《Warlord》 Chapter 0 "It is the best time, it is the worst; it is the age of wisdom, it is the age of folly; it is the time of faith, it is the time of doubt; it is the season of light, it is the season of darkness; it is the spring of hope, it is the winter of disappointment; there are all kinds of things before people, they have nothing before them; they are going to heaven, they are going to hell." ¡ª ¡ª "Two Cities" 202, Hainan Sanya. "Dad, dad, what did I find?" The youngster wearing a straw hat excitedly raised the conch in his hand, as if it was an incredible treasure. An excited light flickered on her immature face. The bright-black eyes under the brim of the hat were free of impurities, as if the brightest stars were shining on the world. A large hand landed on the straw hat. The reason why the light was reflecting the light was so hard to see, leaving behind only a tall figure. A hearty laughter rang out, "Good child, you''ve picked up such a treasure. Hurry up and bring it over to mother." "En!" The youth nodded his head vigorously, then ran towards the beach with a smile on his face and a parasol. The laughter echoed on the sands of Sanya, simple and happy. Suddenly, the wind began to blow. Without warning, a strong wind blew from the distant sky, blowing away the boy''s straw hat. "Ah, my hat!" The boy looked up and flew into the sky with his hat on. The originally clear blue sky had been occupied by the continuously swirling gray clouds for some reason. The wind swept through the Cloud Dragon, and the sky and earth changed color. It was as if a storm was about to arrive. The young man''s father, a tall and middle-aged man, hurriedly ran over and held the child''s hand. At the same time, he shouted in the direction of the umbrella, "Dear, let''s quickly return to the hotel. It''s going to rain ¡­" Before he could finish his words, he was interrupted by the anxious voice of the young man, "Dad, hurry up! What is that?" The middle-aged man raised his head. In his line of sight, there seemed to be something passing by the gray clouds in the sky. The red mark grew brighter and brighter, as if blood was seeping out of the grey cloud. It made one''s heart extremely uneasy. Just as the middle-aged man wanted to comfort his child, a red light flashed in the sky and a huge fireball came crashing down from the gray clouds. The clouds tumbled and a huge hole was burned by the fireball. As a result, the people on the beach could clearly see that behind the Cloud Cave, fireballs continuously flashed across the azure blue sky. "Is that a shooting star?" "Dad?" The youth''s face was filled with doubt. It was not that he had never had a meteor before, but he had never seen such a huge fireball burning within him. The middle-aged man had already forgotten how to answer the child''s question. His eyes followed the fireball that flew out of the clouds, all the way until it fell into the distant sea. A moment later, deafening sounds could be heard from afar. The voice was like thunder as it rumbled over. Accompanying the loud noise, the ground began to shake violently. As a result, screams could be heard from all around the beach as figures of people were knocked down to the ground by the strong earthquake. "Let''s go!" The middle-aged man roared and dragged the child with him as he ran backwards. Behind him, the sound of rolling waves could be heard as well as the people''s uncontrollable screams. "Tsunami!" It was unknown who cried out, but it was like a plague spreading through the crowd. People panicked, terror spread like a wave, and the entire beach was in chaos. The youth was being held by the hand of his father as he sprinted, but he curiously retreated. He looked through his father''s powerful arms and out into the sea behind him. He discovered that the calm surface of the sea was now a dozens of meters high wave, pressing down towards the beach like a giant wall. Behind this wall of seawater, the youth''s eyes shone with a dazzling light as he slowly soared up. In the next moment, a bright light bloomed as it swept across the beach even faster than the tsunami. The youth flew up. He had never felt such a light and hot body before! Yes, an unimaginable fever passed over the surface of his body, and before the innocent child could even say a word, his soul was already in heaven. At the moment of his death, only flames could be seen in those eyes. Flames from the other side of the sea, burning sand, tourists, buildings in an instant, burning into ashes. Looking down from the sky, one could see the distant sea was occupied by intense light. The raging flames spread across the sea and swept across the whole of Sanya, turning the once famous tourist city into ruins in the blink of an eye. There were countless casualties! On the same day, innumerable meteorites hit China, Japan, Africa, the United States, Germany, France and other important cities. The impact of the meteorite changed the continent''s plate and triggered a tsunami. Monstrous floods swept across the world, and the apocalypse that the Bible heralded began to unfold. This day was called "The Day of the Cataclysm" by the future generations! After being baptized by the meteorite rain, the earth was riddled with holes. The dust generated by the explosion covered the sky and covered the earth, and countless life forms were constantly withering away. What was more lethal was the radiation from the explosion, turning the once prosperous surface into a hellish existence even after the floods receded. The shadow of death shrouded the entire earth. The life that survived the Cataclysm was being subjected to the most cruel test of nature. Countless lives were dying, but a small number of them were still struggling to survive in the Infernal Realm. Fifty years had passed quietly, and the lives they had lived, their genes, had undergone a tremendous change. Earth had a new era, but no one knew what kind of era it would be. Chapter 1 "Give me a suitable distance, god can also kill him!" ¡ª ¡ª War Lord Zero The dream was like a faded old photograph, shrouded in yellow. "Hahaha, come chase me!" "Idiot! You must come back alive!" "What?" You''re going to propose to me when you get back? I never said I was going to marry you. " "Unless you have 999 roses, I will barely marry you! Hahaha!" Laughter tinkled in the dream, soft and cheerful. That swaying white figure was like a lily in the wind, delicate to the point of making people pity her. An unclear face, but a pair of clear eyes flashed. In those gentle eyes, whose figure was reflected in them? "Li", in his dream, he gently called out a name, but there was no response. As always, the dream was fading like a bubble, and he was about to fall back into a long, deep sleep. But this time, something unexpected happened. In a daze, he seemed to hear something else. "What the hell did I think I''d find a treasure? It turns out to be a stinking man!" "Hahaha, Hans." Aren''t you a man when you get thirsty? "I''ve heard that you''ve done that thirteen-year-old rumba boy before." There was a burst of raucous laughter. "Shut up!" Be careful that I break your chrysanthemums. However, this brat was quite pretty when he got up. "I''ve never been a handsome man in the old days, so I might be able to open it today." As Lang laughed, he suddenly felt something touch his body. A signal was sent out from the depths of his consciousness, and dozens of data was transmitted to every part of his body. He didn''t know how long he slept, but his movements were only about five percentage points slower than when he was at his peak. His body shifted 30 centimeters to the side before he suddenly sat up. His hand habitually moved to his right side and a cold metal feeling came over him. He raised his arm and thrust the cold, heavy object upward. He slowly opened his eyes when he felt something touch him. After a moment of discomfort, his gaze gradually focused, and he came to a wretched face. Judging from his brown hair and pale skin, he was a Caucasian. And now, the face''s owner, his chin pressed against a bright black barrel, his eyes intertwined with a mixture of fear and anger. "God, he''s awake." "Hey, kid." "Let go of Hans or we will be impolite with you!" Voices came from behind the white man, and he looked past the hostage in his hands. They were a dozen or so men dressed as miners, black and white, even two yellow men. They had weapons in their hands, if spades and hammers could be called weapons. There was no doubt that they were targeting him with all the tools that could show violence. He was silent, unable to sort out what was known as memory in the chaos of his mind. He didn''t know where he was or who he was facing right now. He didn''t even remember who he was. Faintly, a picture of him in a neat military uniform flashed through his mind. Perhaps, he was a soldier? Maybe! It was an unanswerable question, but even in his thoughts his hand was as firm as iron, and he held in it a tiny automatic machine gun with a black barrel that did not move even a millimeter. Anyone would have to come out. This mini-machine gun could instantly turn Hans''s head into a hornet''s nest. With the barrel of the gun pointed at him, Hans'' entire body was drenched in sweat. What he hated was that not only did he not move, he didn''t even dare to change his posture to make himself more comfortable. It would lead to a misunderstanding, and in the next second hundreds of bullets would turn his head into a rotten balloon. The confrontation lasted for a minute before Hans'' legs began to tremble. Seeing that the situation was about to unravel, there was a commotion in the crowd, and the various races surrounding him drew back to one side, and an old man came in. This man clearly belonged to two different classes than the miners. He wore a worn leather jacket and a gray blue tweed shirt. Beneath him was a pair of greasy jeans and a pair of black military boots. This sort of collocation was incongruous, but when compared to these completely naked miners, it was like the difference between clouds and mud. The old man was smoking a pipe, his eyes glinting venomously as he wandered between Hans and himself. Finally, in a deep voice, he said, "Let him go, Survivor. You can use a gun, and that''s good enough to show you''re a soldier. I don''t need a warrior like you. I don''t have to bother with a dog like Hans, do I? " Despite the gun pressed against his chin, Hans''s eyes flashed with venom. He opened his mouth, and in a soft but slightly hoarse voice, he said, "I, how can I trust you?" Old Jack blew out a cloud of smoke and said slowly, "In this base, I am God. No one dares to disobey my voice, so don''t worry, these bastards won''t dare to cause trouble for you. "Besides, you have a gun in your hand. Even though it''s just a slight charge from the old days, it''s enough to shoot down anyone, including me." "Only if you kill us all, no one will tell a survivor like you what the world is like now." Old Jack added. The barrel of the gun left Hans'' chin bit by bit. The latter''s legs gave way and he fell to the ground. The miners behind him quickly went up to him and pulled him down. He sat up straighter, the submachine gun on the side of his thigh. The gun was still pointed at them, ready to fire at any moment. Old Jack, however, seemed to ignore the machine gun. He walked up to it, took out his pipe, and said, "Welcome to the end of the world, but life has to go on. Do you mind telling me your name, survivor? " Name? To be honest, he couldn''t remember. However, he noticed that on the item that he was on, there was the word "ZERO" written on it. Thus, he raised his head and said the name that would be praised by countless people, "My name is Zero." "Zero," old Jack said, noting that the man named Zero had a pair of eyes of different colors. His left eye was black, no different from an ordinary yellow man''s. However, his right eye was a dazzling gold color. Its eyes were like those of a dragon. They seemed to be made of gold, but at the same time, they had silver markings on them. It was as though he was from the same era as him, and the aura he exuded was extremely mysterious. Chapter 2 "All right, Mr. Naddo." Remember to come to me every day to inject an antibiotic, and you''ll be alive again in a week. But you must be careful not to touch the water, or it will worsen. " The owner of the voice had exquisite facial features. In this era of constantly changing genes, in order to survive and give up many things, beauties were no longer a common sight. Without a doubt, the person who was speaking was a beautiful woman. She was only around fifteen or sixteen years old, but her slightly immature face had the look of an adult. The two completely different auras mixed together, giving rise to a different kind of beauty. He wore a tight red checkered shirt with the hem of the shirt knotted into a bow on his navel, exposing a fleshless waist. However, due to the radiation from everywhere and the pollution from the environment, the blonde lady''s skin was slightly rough. However, this small flaw could easily be overlooked under her peerless appearance. She wore a pair of matching denim shorts, barely four centimeters long enough to wrap her round buttocks and her long legs. The perfect combination of an angelic face and a devilish body made the golden-haired girl''s body radiate with an astonishing attractiveness. Naddo, who had not had a woman for more than ten years, couldn''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. If girls like this were thrown to other bases or the wild, they would have been given to men long ago. In this era, the thing that was least lacking was violence and sex. Except in the basics, it was an exception. That was because the blond girl''s grandpa was the station''s owner, Jack. If anyone touches a hair on his granddaughter Leah, the black bodyguard standing behind the girl at that moment will send a fresh shimmer of lead into your chest. Therefore, Naddo only dared to swallow his saliva, then he rubbed his already decapitated head and left the infirmary with a limp. "Miss, it''s time to go home. The boss should be coming back." The black bodyguard reminded. Leah answered curtly, "I know." She hovered in front of the medicine cabinet, then frowned. "The antibiotics are not enough, Halt, we may have to make a trip to the city." The black man''s face grew unnatural. The world had become chaotic, and the so-called city was no longer the paradise of the old era. On the contrary, it was full of danger. Mutated creatures hide in the city''s groundwater channels, and the creatures that become living dead because of the virus wander among the city''s ruins. Hunger is the greatest enemy of the living who do not know fear and pain. "We''ll talk about this after the boss gets back." He didn''t dare be a hero, Halt murmured, agreeing with Leah. Halt did not forget that half a year ago, when a team of ten armed soldiers left the base for the city, only one of them returned. The man was also confirmed to have been infected with the virus, and Old Jack himself shot and killed him. Huo Te didn''t want to follow their footsteps. He had already decided that after the boss agreed to the Young Miss''s request, he would pretend to be sick in order to avoid this task. "Then let''s go home first." Leah said, simply gathering up her things and pushing the door open. The black bodyguard followed closely behind. Coming out of the infirmary and walking through a dark passageway, there was an open underground space in front of their eyes. Since the Cataclysm, the world has been baptized by floods and radiation, and the earth is no longer fit for human habitation. Only places like this that were hidden hundreds of meters underground, or some of the old nuclear sanctuaries, would be able to provide human habitation. Z7 was more suitable for a mine than a base. Compared to the perfect functional equipment and even the water circulation system of the nuclear shelter, the Z7 base could only be described as simple. In fact, z7 was a new mining base for Parkland''s chaebol twenty years ago. Later on, because of the increase in the number of workers, it gradually evolved into a semi-residential, semi-industrialized base. The lack of supplies in the Z7 base was water and medicine. The former was still okay, but there was regularly a plutocrat to transport them. Although it is only a secondary drinking water, the amount of radiation it contains is still within the range acceptable to the human body. It was just that drinking water was expensive, and most of the people in the base spent their income on it, but they could only barely keep up with their daily needs. As for drugs, the Parkland plutocrats offered none. To the old masters like them, what the world lacked the most were the poor, and the cheapest were also the poor. Using precious medicines for the lives of one or two Dalits was an abominable luxury. There were only a few drugs in the z7 base, and there were only two ways to get them. One was to buy it from the corporate world at a high price, and the second was to take the risk of going to the ruins of a city. In that deserted city, there were often some hospitals that still had medicines in their warehouses that did not expire. However, the second path was much more dangerous than the first. While walking through the living quarters of the base, Leigh saw people flocking toward the work area. She blocked the oncoming youth and asked, "Where are you guys going?" "Oh, my dear Miss Leigh." You don''t know, Master Jack found a hibernation in the mine, in which slept a survivor of the old days. "Now that Master Jack has brought him back, everyone is rushing to join in the fun." After the youth finished speaking, he respectfully said his goodbyes before joining the stream of people that swarmed towards the work area. "Survivor?" Leah took Black Holt''s hand, her eyes shining with excitement. "Come on, we''ll go too." "I hope he''s a doctor. I''m the only doctor on the base." The Negro could not resist her and had to lead the way for the young lady. The unique sound of hydraulic machinery echoed in everyone''s ears in front of the main gate of the working area. Following which, a large mass of steam spurted out, and the rusty dark yellow alloy door was first drawn back. Only after shrinking for three meters did the ground pulley open to the two sides, revealing the deep tunnel leading to the mining area. An old-fashioned miner came up the tracks and pulled up in front of the gate. There was only one miner''s station like this, and only Old Jack was eligible to ride it. But now there was someone else on the miner''s cart. A man. Wearing the camouflage clothing used in the old era for field battles, this set of uniforms was new enough to make people go crazy with jealousy. However, the submachine gun held in that person''s right hand could calm any crazed people down. The man seemed tired. He leaned against the miner and closed his eyes. He didn''t open his eyes until Old Jack kicked his legs. Whoosh! Whoosh! Some of the onlookers even screamed: "His eyes are Yin Yang Eyes!" "These are the eyes of a demon." Bang ¨C Old Jack scowled and fired into the air at the left wheel, the muzzle still smoking. "All of you shut up! If anyone dares to say anything, I''ll send them to God!" At Z7 base, Old Jack dared to disobey the local people, so the onlookers obediently shut their mouths. "Grandpa!" Pushing through the crowd, Leah stepped forward. She also headed for the mineshaft, to the man in the camouflage fatigues, and to the left eye that shone like gold. Leah couldn''t help but let out a low sigh. At this time, Old Jack jumped down and walked towards his granddaughter. He scolded the black bodyguard, "Halt, what the hell are you doing? Why did you bring Lia to the working area? Hurry up and bring her home!" Old Jack didn''t move slowly, but someone moved faster than he did. A figure suddenly passed by him and came to Leah like a whirlwind. It was Old Jack, the survivor of the mine. Zero stared at Leigh in disbelief, the image of the dream superimposed on reality. Except for the color of her hair and eyes, everything else was so similar to the girl in the dream. Trembling, he reached out his hand and dropped it in Leah''s face. "Lily" Zero called out the name of the girl in the dream. Lia was in a trance, staring into the eyes of this strange man. As the black and gold pupils intersected, Liya reached her own figure, as well as the love that was so deep in her eyes that it could not be melted. "Get out of my way, boy!" Black Holt''s loud voice roused both Zero and Leigh. Holt pulled Lia aside and punched the zero door with his huge fist. After coming back to his senses, Zero''s eyes flashed with an extremely cold light. No one knew how he did it, but everyone only saw a flash before their eyes, and the taller and sturdier black man was thrown to the ground by him. Halt opened his mouth to curse, but it suddenly turned cold. Then, a black gun barrel reached in and immediately, the black man broke out in a cold sweat. Zero''s gaze landed on Halt without a trace of emotion, causing the black man''s hair to stand on end. The man''s eyes did not seem to be on a person, but on a corpse. "Stop!" A shriek came from behind him, and he turned to Lia, who looked like an angry cat. The young girl''s hair stood on end as she angrily shouted, "Put away the gun! You are not allowed to treat Halt like this!" The black man could not speak, but he still gratefully walked towards the young girl. Zero hesitated for a moment before slowly retrieving the gun barrel. As soon as the barrel of the gun left Halt''s mouth, a powerful kick landed on Zero''s calf. He grunted and was forced to half-kneel on the ground. He tried to get up, but the still-warm muzzle of the gun was aimed at his temple. "Amazing, kid." However, he dared to leave Old Jack''s territory as soon as he woke up. Do you believe that I will shoot you now and then throw you out into the wilderness to feed the hounds and carrion eagles? " Old Jack put the revolver to Zero''s head and bellowed through his dentate mouth, drool flying in all directions, almost to zero in his face. Zero''s expression did not change. He said in a voice Old Jack could only hear, "You won''t." "You''re pretty confident, kid." Old Jack snorted. Black Holt took the opportunity to crawl up from the ground and immediately threw a left hook. The fierce hook made Zero roll his head to the right, and then he slowly turned his head. His left cheek was already swollen red, but he only spat out a mouthful of blood and coldly stared at the African man. The black man wanted to punch him a few more times, but instead, he aimed his fist at the black man''s chest. Old Jack''s gloomy voice rang out, "Bastards, don''t take Old Jack''s words to heart." And I will cast you all out into the wilderness, before my eyes. "If you have the ability, then go find those monsters and evacuate!" After saying that, Old Jack said to his granddaughter, "Lia, bring this person back first. Let him eat and drink to his heart''s content, then we can do an ability appraisal." She shook her head. "Appraisal?" Could it be that you suspect him of being an Adept? "That''s impossible. Without the day of the catastrophe, the survivors won''t be able to produce any evolution points." "What''s impossible in this bullshit era?" Old Jack walked past Leah and said in a low voice, "Didn''t you notice his eyes?" That''s the eyes of a dragon! Dragon Eye? Leah''s gaze fell on Zero''s left eye. The edges of his golden pupils were streaked with silver. Indeed, those were not eyes that ordinary humans could possess. "The rest of you, get the hell back here, or I''ll have Mad Wolf Ron take all your wages for today!" Old Jack yelled, dispersing the crowd. "Come with me." Leah walked over to Zero and asked, "What''s your name?" "Zero!" The icy light in his eyes dispersed. The dragon''s pupils reflected the girl''s figure, the figure that had always appeared in his dreams, the only thing that Zero could not be merciless to. a piece of bread moldy and hard as a stone; a cup of water floating with some impurity. These two things were the same: zero food. He stared at the bread and water on the table, unable to relate to the image of food in his mind. He had been asleep for fifty years, confirmed from the computer in the Hibernation Chamber. During this time, his body''s function and appearance were forever fixed on a certain day fifty years ago. The nourishment in his body was controlled purely by the computer, which kept the nutrients in his body flowing into his body. Even so, nutrients are not a substitute for real food. So Zero woke up weak and hungry at the same time. However, no matter how hungry he was, he couldn''t muster up any appetite no matter how hard he tried. "Hurry up and eat." Leah urged. "Don''t look hard on them, but they don''t have any radiation." "This is my grandpa''s special instructions, otherwise you wouldn''t be able to eat the food that the base normally provides." "Not in the old days, sir. With bread and water without sources of radiation as food, you should snicker. Do you even crave fresh meat and fruit, a delicacy that only the great men of the nobility are entitled to? "As for you, just order it." Leah leaned over the table, studying the zeros with interest. Zero frowned, but she picked up the black bread from the plate and shoved it into her mouth. Leigh pursed her lips and chuckled at the way he ate. He then asked, "Hey, do you have any special ability with your right eye?" "Right eye?" What happened to my right eye? " Zero swallowed the bread as hard as a stone and asked in confusion. He had never looked in the mirror ever since he woke up, but he did not know that he had a golden eye. He hadn''t noticed anything wrong with his vision, and now that he''d asked Leah about it, he naturally focused on his right eye. Within the Dragon Eye''s pupils, the silver streaks on the edges suddenly converged towards the center, forming a beast like vertical pupil in an instant. And in the zero field of view, if one looked out from the right eye, the world would be different! Chapter 3 The normal visual range suddenly stretched very far. In the zero field of view, Lia and the items in the room had shrunk in an instant, as if they were standing hundreds of meters away from each other. Naturally, this was not the case. Zero was still sitting in his original position. It was just that the distance between him and his field of view had changed. He was a little taken aback, and subconsciously tried to make sure of Lia. As this thought appeared in his mind, the field of vision suddenly drew closer. Leah''s figure filled the view of zero, so clearly that it could even be seen through the collar of Nagase''s shirt to the snowy peaks of Leah''s mountain range. Perhaps he didn''t know that at the same time his vision changed, the Silver Beast pupil in the Golden Eye also changed. When the animal pupil is vertical, the visual field is far away. When the beast eyes were round, the vision would be brought closer. However, the free change of the visual field is limited to the right eye of zero. His left eye was completely normal, so the two different fields of vision made him dizzy. He couldn''t help but close his eyes, but in his mind, a voice kept asking, "What''s wrong with me?" Lia saw the change in the Golden Eye and asked happily, "How is it? Do you feel something strange?" Zero opened his eyes. The silver beast eyes in his left eye had disappeared, turning into countless hair-thin silver threads that filled the edges of his pupils. He shook his head and said, "I''ve let you down. Everything is normal." Even he didn''t know why there was such a change in the field of view, so he decided to keep it a secret, including from Leah. "Forget it, you only have a rather pretty eye." Lia was a little disappointed, but very soon, the young girl regained her vigor. She finished her meal and said, "You take a rest. I''ll go prepare the identification device." Zero nodded and watched her push the door open and leave. He knew that the identification device had something to do with what Old Jack had described as "ability appraisal." Leah had mentioned "Adept" and "Evolution Point," which was a new term for zeros. At least in his memory, there was no such thing. His brain was like a high-precision computer that was quickly operating. He analyzed and classified all the information he received after waking up, and finally came to a conclusion. "Is it evolution?" Zero muttered softly to himself. He had a rudimentary conception of the world from what he had seen and heard. After what they call the Cataclysm, the genes of life have changed dramatically. Some of these genes are so mutated that they produce all sorts of monsters. A small percentage of the genes, however, showed signs of evolution, and so there were the Adepts and the Evolved Points. Adepts were supposed to be the new humans. However, due to the lack of information, it was impossible to figure out where they were coming from. Now, Old Jack had asked Lea to do a competency check on him. In other words, Old Jack suspected he was an Adept. The basis of his suspicions should be related to his right eye. With that thought in mind, Zero stood up, using the bottom of the aluminum plate as a mirror, and raised it in front of his face. The dark black pupil was completely different from the gold pupil. This caused Zero himself to be slightly stunned. Then he smiled wryly. It was no wonder that Old Jack had such an elegant imagination. No matter who it was, they couldn''t be related to normal people. Zero thought. "The instrument is ready. You can come over here. What are you doing?" Leah pushed the door open and came in. She was curious as to what Zero was doing with the plate. Zero put down the plate and shook his head. Leah didn''t pursue the matter. She waved Zero into the next room. It was a laboratory like room. All sorts of test tubes and utensils were placed in the room. There was even an operating table. There were bloodstains on the operating table, and he didn''t know what had been lying there. In one corner of the lab, a machine similar to an old magnetic resonance device was being powered on. Leah worked at the machine in a way that no one could understand, but it was easy to see that the machine was an appraiser. "Even though grandpa didn''t know where I got the old model identification device, the only thing that can be appraised is the ability below the Third Order and the basic body comprehensive index." But I think it should be enough for you. No matter what, you don''t look like a powerhouse of the third step or above, right? " Her hands flying, Leigh worked at the console. Lingcun was lost in thought. This pair of hands shouldn''t be manipulating an ability appraisal instrument, but rather playing intoxicating piano music on the big stage. "Hey, come over here." Leah''s voice broke the illusion of zero, and the girl pointed to the platform at the entrance of the instrument. "Here, you lie on top of this." Zero nodded and went over to lie down. Old Jack came in, too, and stood beside Leah. He gave her a cold look, but said nothing. Lia was nervous, too, and pressed the start button to announce the identification. Ling Chen closed his eyes and felt the platform under his feet slide into the storage area of the instrument under the driving force of the mechanical pulley. Following which, various kinds of lights lit up within the apparatus. Zero knew that countless data was being formed and was being transmitted to the display on the control board. Old Jack stared at the monitor, eyes wide. As the data formed, the emotionless voice of the computer chimed in, "Appraisal completed." Target: Human. Body comprehensive index, using standard data as a reference value. Strength: 20%, body strength: 0%, muscles explosive power: 0%. Ability: None "Evolution point: None." A series of data flashed across the display screen, and Old Jack''s face turned gloomy. Especially when the last two numbers came out, he grunted and slammed the door, followed by the roar of his voice. Lia sighed softly as she listened to her grandfather''s voice. When Zero came out of the instrument, he sat up on the landing and looked thoughtfully at the door. "Was he disappointed?" Lia smiled bitterly and said, "Don''t blame Grandpa. He''s not easy to deal with these years either." He had worked hard all his life for the masters of the Parkland plutocracy, and now the plutocrats were cultivating young executives to replace their grandfathers. "If we don''t have this job, Grandpa and I will be having a tough time. That''s why Grandpa has been hoping for someone with a special ability to take charge so he can increase his influence on the corporate world." "Are Adepts that useful?" Zero asked. Leah nodded vigorously. "You probably don''t know," she said, "that after the Cataclysm, the ground was covered with intense radiation, and 90 percent of the world''s population died, and only 0 percent survived." In order to survive, whether it was humans or animals, all the genes of life, after experiencing the instability of the Cataclysm, constantly evolved or mutated in just fifty years. "Adepts, however, are the result of gene evolution." From Leigh''s lips, he had completed a systematic cognition of the new world. Adept is a product of gene evolution. Through battles with mutated creatures, they could be tested in harsh environments or for various reasons. In this turbulent year, the human gene was changing and evolving at a terrifying speed. In the process, they produce the point of evolution. Evolutionary point is a new member of the gene chain. Its appearance breaks the original gene composition of human beings and evolves into a variety of abilities from the surface. The Homo Evolutis who possessed the ability to evolve were known as Adepts. The classification and generalization of Adepts'' abilities took shape after half a century of argument and debate. All present and known abilities are divided into five areas. They are: the field of elements, the field of fighting, the field of perception, the field of mutation and the field of rules. And different domains had different abilities, they were split into twelve levels. But in theory, there was a saying of the thirteenth step. Legend has it that when one maximizes their strength and breaks through the bottleneck of the twelfth step, they will enter the thirteenth step. Ability users of the thirteenth step would produce absolute domains, which were similar to energy fields. Within the scope of the energy field, the ability would be maximized, even reaching the height of a god. However, up until now, there had never been a Divine level expert of the thirteenth step in the world, so it had always been regarded as a legendary realm. The five abilities naturally had different domains. The Elemental Domain is the ability to manipulate the energy of various elements in the natural world. The known energy elements include the earth, fire, water, wind, thunder, light and darkness. The ability users of the Elemental Domain were also known as mages, representing the reverence of the world towards them. Those who were skilled in the field of combat were all elites. The ability in this field includes various weapons specialization, as well as strength, defense, agility and other related combat ability enhancement. Then comes the field of perception, where the power of the mind manifests itself mostly in the power of the mind. They were the most powerful of all the abilities. They had the most powerful psychic power, and possessed the most incredible abilities such as Mind Imaging, Mind''s Eye, Soul Chains, Soul Impressions, Soul Teleportation, and so on. If it was said that in the above three areas of ability, those with abilities were no different from ordinary people in terms of appearance. In that case, those with the ability to change regions were undoubtedly monsters like existences. Capabilities in this field, they can recombine their genes in a short period of time, thus transforming into another organism to fight. Among the known mutants are the animal, insect, ancient species, and the most terrifying demon. The last is the domain of rules. The so-called domain of rules was the domain of a major power that grasped certain rules. Although some scholars have summed up the rules of time control, space control, energy control, material control and other types of ability. However, for the time being, there was no one in the world who had the ability to enter the domain of laws, even if there was only one. Thus, the domain of rules and the legendary thirteenth ability were only average, becoming a theoretical domain. However, some people predicted that whoever had the ability to control the domain of laws would become the living god of this world! Chapter 4 He spent the night in the utility room, accompanied only by the miniature automatic machine gun he carried with him and the cold ground. He was identified as a powerless man, and for Z7, there was no spare room for him. Zero did not object to this arrangement, but it was difficult to sleep comfortably without even the rough ground worn by the mill. He was as cold as a lone wolf. But in his heart, he was deeply shocked by Lia''s words. Clearly, the world after he woke up was completely different from what he remembered. The old state system had completely collapsed, leaving behind only the endless wilderness and the monsters roaming in the wilderness. The conditions for survival were so harsh, and that was why it was so important to have a power that could compete with the monsters on the surface. In fact, the Z7 base also had an Adept. That person was Old Jack''s granddaughter, Lia. However, Lia''s ability was a tier 1 memory expert and a tier 2 alchemist expert. Compared to the five areas that were more inclined to fight, Leah''s ability belonged to the auxiliary category. As for the auxiliary abilities, they were basically classified within the range of ordinary people. Now, Zero could somewhat understand why Old Jack was so disappointed after he had identified himself as a powerless person. However, what they did not know was that it was not that he did not have any special abilities at all. It was a golden eye that could freely adjust one''s vision. It was like a high-power telescope, but it was not something an ordinary person could possess. However, Zero did not want others to know about his ability for the time being. Otherwise, given the crazed level of power required in this era, they might even send Zero up to the operating table and take down the special right eye to study it. Maybe I need a pair of sunglasses. Zero thought this way, then put his arm around the machine gun and went to sleep. In less than three seconds, the sound of his regular breathing could be heard. After a day''s worth of activity, his stamina was slowly recovering like a trickle of water. When the base clock pointed in the six o''clock direction, Zero opened his eyes. He stood up and began to move his body. He felt that he had recovered his physical strength. But yesterday, after only one meal, there was no hunger, as if the moldy bread and bitter water were still working. Zero frowned, knowing that was impossible. A small amount of food should normally be converted into the heat needed by the body and consumed. As things stand now, if the food is not a high-calorie substance, then there is something in the zero body that stores the absorbed heat and distributes it with high precision, so that not a sliver of energy is wasted, thus maximizing the effect of the food. No matter what, the former was impossible. As for the latter, it was something unimaginable. Something like that was not a function that normal human organs could have. If there was such an energy conservation system, it could only mean that Zero was secretly modified to some extent. It reminded him of his golden right eye. Was it some kind of post-operative product? However, this kind of information didn''t exist in his brain''s memory banks. He couldn''t even remember what kind of person he was before entering hibernation. It was impossible for there to be any memory regarding him being reconstructed. The truth is always hidden in the mists. He couldn''t remember who had said that to him before, but it would have been perfect to describe him now. If he had the chance, he would have to go through that Hibernation pod one more time. Zero thought. At this moment, a deafening bell rang from outside the junk room. "All up, you bastards," came the voice from the radio. It''s time to work, and if you''re still in bed, be careful I don''t kick your balls out. "Now give you five minutes to eat and then get the hell out of here and report to the working area!" The radio rang three times before it stopped tormenting the ears. Zero pressed his hands to his ears, feeling that the sound of the radio was too loud, making his eardrums hurt too much. There was a knock on the door, and after three consecutive notes, the door was pushed open, revealing Leigh''s young face. She seemed to have something on her mind. She hesitated with a zero expression, but in the end, she still said, "Come with me, grandpa has something to talk to you about." Zero followed her out of the storage room. After passing through the long passageway, the two of them walked through the residential area. After turning left and right, they arrived at the house where Zero stayed yesterday, Old Jack''s house. Leah led the way to the other room in the room, which looked like a study. But there were only two or three books in the old, rotting bookcase in the shabby room. Old Jack sat in a black leather chair with holes in it. He was mumbling a pipe and his boots were askew on the desk. In front of the desk stood four soldiers in military uniforms, including Black Holt. However, these military uniforms were rather old. Not only were they patched up, they were also stained with large amounts of oil. The soldiers were all carrying rifles of the old era. The black hardwood gun butts were all covered in paint, and the dark blue barrel was also covered in streaks of white paint. It was obvious that these firearms had been around for many years. It made people wonder how powerful they were in the end. Zero glanced at them and knew they were rifles. The heavy, old-fashioned rifle was a single shot. The rifling in the barrel allowed the bullet to be fired in a spinning fashion, so there was room for precision and a range of about 400 meters, but the slow rate of firing determined that the weapon could not be used in large-scale group warfare. However, in the case of a semi-industrial base, this kind of firearm was also suited to the soldier''s identity. When it was time for Zero to enter, Old Jack waved his hand and signaled for the others to leave first. So Halt and the four soldiers filed past Zero, and as they passed each other, there was a glint of schadenfreude in their eyes. As the door closed, only Old Jack and Zero were left in the study room. Old Jack blew out a cloud of smoke and said, "Our base doesn''t keep idle people. If you want to stay here, you have to work for me." "Fair enough." Zero Head said. Then he asked, "What do you have for me?" "Our base is a small place. There are only two types of jobs that suit you." Old Jack said slowly, "One is mining. Working with those miners in the underground mining area, the daily wage is 0 cents." Lingcun''s eyebrows twitched as he asked, "What about the second method?" "I also know that you won''t be willing to become a miner. Although you are a powerless person, but you should still be a pretty good warrior, so the second kind will be more suitable for you." Old Jack put down his pipe, the light from the fire gradually dimmed. He knocked off the cigarette ash and said, "Come and be a mercenary, your job is to maintain the order of the base." When a mission was completed, there would also be a corresponding reward. If you do well, I can apply to the Parkland plutocrat for a professional license. " "Sounds good. I think mercenaries are better suited to me than miners." Zero asked calmly, "Then boss, do you have a task for me right now?" "Clever guy." He took out a map and tossed it in front of his eyes. The map wasn''t large, and the location of the Z7 base was simply marked on it. Three hundred kilometers east of the base was a town marked with the words "Silver Tree City". As for the areas near the base, they were mostly mountains and wilderness. They were all marked "Dangerous" with a red pen. Old Jack pointed to the location of Silver Tree City and said, "We''re running out of drugs. If we don''t get a replenishment, it''ll be very difficult for us to survive this year." Mining was a dangerous job, although the radiation from the underground mining area was not as strong as the surface. Occasionally, however, there would be infected mutants or minerals that carried the virus. "In this day and age, there are at least 800 viruses that can cause death. Without timely treatment, even the strongest people will die quickly." "Your company, aren''t they providing drug assistance?" Zero asked with a frown. Old Jack laughed and sneered, "Do you think a company is a charity, young man?" In the eyes of the lords, we are merely instruments of life. In this age, drugs are as valuable as gold. Do you think they would waste drugs on tools to make money? Of course, buying drugs from the company isn''t impossible. It''s just that with the profits of our small mining area, it''ll be very difficult to pay for it. " Zero was relieved. In this new era, only people like Adepts or those who wielded great power would be respected. Other ordinary people, including the old man in front of them, were merely substitutes for items. "Other than buying drugs from the company, there''s only one other option." Old Jack focused on the town on the map and said, "This is a small town that once had over a thousand people. Of course, it has now become a wasteland, a paradise for monsters." But in this town, there''s a hospital that contains the antibiotics and penicillin we need most. If you are willing to come to the city with the five of them to get enough medicine for the base, I can pay you a fee of $00 for this mission. " It didn''t sound like much, but it was worth nearly three years of mining wages, so it was a small fortune. Naturally, Zero knew that this small amount of money was not so easy to obtain. Profit, always with risk. "I''ve accepted this assignment, but I also need a pair of sunglasses, a dagger, and some ammunition." Zero asked for it. Old Jack readily agreed, "No problem. You can ask Halt for these items." As for the fee, I can give it to you first. If you have the life to take the payment, you can deduct it from the inside. " Zero nodded. Old Jack said, "Prepare yourself. We''ll leave in the afternoon." As for the details of the operation, you can ask Halt. If there are no problems, then you can go out. " Zero had no other questions for the moment, so he turned to leave. However, when he pushed open the door, he stopped and asked Old Jack, "For you, how did those mining people stay?" "You have a lot of questions, son." Old Jack said snappily, "Workers, whether it''s you or those dogs, they are all just workers hired by me, Old Jack!" Workers? At least a hundred times happier than being used as a tool. Thinking this, Zero quietly left the room. As soon as Zero left, Old Jack sighed. He put the new tobacco into his pipe and began to smoke again. The glow of the pipe shone in a framed photograph on the desk. In the frame was a yellowed old photograph of the young Jack laughing with a hammer on his shoulder. Once upon a time, he was a worker! Chapter 5 A large mass of steam sprayed into the air, and the rusty gears made a sound. Who knew how many days it had been since the gates to the base hadn''t opened. The alloy door that was half a meter thick shrank inward before opening from the inside, revealing a jagged crack in the door. The undercarriage wheels grazed the rusted rails on the ground. The intense friction caused the rock powder on the door to continuously fall down, like a grey rain. An old, old-fashioned Land Cruiser came out, converted vehicles, mounted massive heavy machine guns in the backseat, with a range of up to a kilometer and a fighting rate of up to a hundred rounds per minute. Its excellent suppression and destruction made the tank the most powerful weapon in Z7. Now, however, the chariot was going to the Silver Tree City, three hundred kilometers away, in order to bring back enough medicine for the base to survive. The sky was clear. But it wasn''t a good day. On the contrary, there were no clouds blocking the way, and the sun was roasting the earth with its strong ultraviolet rays. Although the amount of radiation on the ground is no longer as high as it was on the day of the Cataclysm, no one wants to be exposed to the surface in broad daylight. Despite its fierce firepower, the Land Cruiser does not have a good radiation protection system. Compared with the old tanks, the all-covering armoured vehicles that have been sought after by companies and tycoons are more suitable for daytime operations because of their new development of radiation-resistant armor panels. Naturally, the z7 couldn''t afford an armored tank, even the oldest model. For the few on duty, the night was a better time to act. However, the wandering living dead in Silver Tree City had dispelled their thoughts. The living dead were also called the living corpses. These humanoid monsters that were infected by the virus were completely different from the zombies that appeared in the olden days. The living corpses had a sensitive sense of smell to fresh blood. The strength and flexibility of their muscles allowed the living corpses to possess greater strength and speed than ordinary people. They were nimble and nimble, and could easily climb up windows and ceiling. They could even tear an adult burly man apart with their bare hands, making them a thorny monster. A living corpse is a gregarious monster that often roams the ruins of a city, eating up all the living and animals before migrating to other areas. There was nothing left alive in Silver Tree City, but there were still a few corpses lingering around. The living corpses that remained in the city were already quite old. Although they were still able to move, their strength and speed had greatly decreased. Even so, they were still opponents that could not be underestimated. They were afraid of the sun and all the bright things, so in the daytime they slept mostly in the shadows of the ruins. This was also the reason why the base chose to take action during the day. At night, the danger level of the quest would be doubled. Zero sat in the back with the other four soldiers. These were not the soldiers who had arrived in Old Jack''s room in the morning. Their Warrior stats were much stronger, and their equipment was also better than those people''s. At the very least, they weren''t carrying rifles, but automatic machine guns. The machine gun was not very powerful, but it could be fired continuously, so the firepower it produced was not small either. Rihot was driving, cursing Old Jack for letting him in on this dangerous mission. He had made up his mind to pretend he was sick, but Old Jack''s words had made him join the team obediently. "Our base doesn''t take patients. "Halt, if you''re too sick to go out on a mission, I''ll have to throw you out of the base." Old Jack said this when he heard Halt use illness as an excuse to evade the mission. Being abandoned by the base meant that he had to face the endless dangers of the wilderness alone, and he would not be able to get any material assistance. This was no different from suicide. Old Jack had always talked about doing it, and Halt had never doubted it, so the Negro made a wise choice at once. "Don''t complain, Halt." "If you''re alive this time, the reward will be enough for you to find the prettiest woman in the colony to sleep for ten nights. Be contented." A middle-aged soldier with a scar on his right eye and a cigarette in his mouth laughed. "Shut up, Zek." "I''m not like you''re soldiers. I''m only Miss Leigh''s bodyguard. Why should I join you old ghosts in such a dangerous task?" Holt slapped the steering wheel, spittle flying from his mouth. The four soldiers roared with laughter. "If you''re talking about a rookie, we have another one here." "Hey, yellow man, I heard you''re a survivor. Aren''t you going to introduce yourself?" Before answering, a young soldier sitting across from him said, "I also heard that you have a wonderful eye." Let us not hide like a woman. " His words were immediately agreed to by the other two soldiers, but they were completely ignored and remained unmoved. Impatient, the soldier reached for Zero''s tan eye patch, which he had received from Halt before the assignment. He had wanted a pair of sunglasses, but this was the only thing the nigger had. Along with the goggles, there were two boxes of magazines and a steel dagger. At this moment, the dagger suddenly arrived in Zero''s hands. There was a flash of cold light, and the point of the dagger pointed up at the soldier''s throat. If he took another step, the sharp dagger would open a hole in his neck. The soldier stopped. With the exception of the left side, the other two soldiers raised their guns and pointed their guns at zero, causing a huge commotion in the car. "What the hell!" Halt did not expect such a thing to happen. He quickly stopped the car so as to avoid a bumpy ride, causing unnecessary changes. Zero pointed at the two barrels of the gun. He stared at the soldier who was sweating because of nervousness and said, "I don''t want trouble, but when trouble comes knocking on my door, I don''t mind taking care of it." "Put down the dagger, I said, put it down, or else I will shoot!" The rest of the two soldiers were yelling, their fingers already moving toward the machine. "All of you, stop right now!" Zoug, who had been silent all this time, shouted, "Carl, Tony, put the gun away." He then said to Zero, "And you, yellow man, your dagger should be pointed at the monster or the enemy, not at your companion!" After taking his leave, he slowly withdrew his dagger and said, "I''m just going on a mission with you guys. As for my companions, they shouldn''t be considered much." "At least, I won''t say that we have any sort of mutual understanding." The other two soldiers put down their guns when they saw Zero take back his dagger. The young soldier who was pointed at by Zero with a dagger almost collapsed on the spot as if he was exhausted. Lefty shook his head and said, "I know you don''t trust us, but we can''t completely trust you either." But, sir, this dangerous world does not survive on its own. In order to survive, you need to entrust your back to others more often. " "I''ll try." Make the maximum commitment with zero. The chariot continued forward. In the car, Zoug took the initiative to introduce his team. Zoug himself was an old soldier and commander of the mission. Carl and Tony, who had been holding up the gun, were the firefighters and were responsible for the suppression. As for the young man who had just ignored Zero, the soldier named Aaron was a sniper. The last was the Negro Holt, who was first and foremost Leah''s bodyguard, and who played well with the pistol, and who was, to my surprise, a demolition expert. "Zero, good at close combat, ranged firepower support or whatever." There are also scouts, tracks and traps. " A brief introduction of his own speciality. Zoug nodded. Despite being a survivor, there were no ordinary people at any point of evolution. However, from his actions of suppressing Aaron, this person should be a skilled veteran. Zuo Ge believed in his own judgment. At the same time, he understood why Old Jack would let a newbie participate in this task. This was a test for Zero. It was Old Jack''s judgment as to whether Zero had the qualification to remain at the base. In Old Jack''s words, the base didn''t keep people idle. They didn''t say anything along the way. They still needed to get along with this team. However, this kind of friction was not suitable for conversation. Battling could accelerate this kind of friction. Just as Silver Tree City was watching, a group of people were moving on the left side of the highway in front of the chariot. Hiding behind the goggles, Ling Chen''s right eye issued out an order from the depths of his consciousness, and his vision was immediately closed. So it was clear to him that a dozen ragged men were taking turns with a woman. In the crowd, the man''s excited roar mixed with the woman''s shrill cries, making it especially ear-piercing to the silent highway. It is clear that this abominable behavior sets the moral bottom line for zero. Instinctively, his hand tightened on the submachine gun beside him. "Leave them alone, and you can''t do that." Out of the corner of his eye, Zoug caught the slightest of movement. The captain said carelessly, "This world is very different from the old days." There is no law in the wilderness, and whoever has a hard fist is the law. Things like this often happen in the wild, and there are worse things you haven''t seen before. So you don''t have to worry about it, you don''t have to worry about it, unless you think you''re God, hey. He gradually let go of the machine gun. Zero was at a loss. His view of the world was still based on his understanding of the old era. It would be very difficult for him to adapt to the fact that the world had become chaotic in a short period of time. This is a time of jungle. Zero sighed in his heart. The Land Cruiser quickly passed by the mob. The eyes of a man who had just gotten his satisfaction from the woman''s body fell on the chariot passing by. He screamed at once, picked up an old-fashioned pistol from the ground, and fired at the chariot. Chapter 6 "Clang, clang ~ ~ ~" With a crisp sound, the rearview mirror on the right side of the chariot became history. Halt cursed, but he had no intention of stopping or turning around, which meant that the men in the car were not prepared to fight with the mob. After zero days, with the change of the silver pupils in the golden right eye, the vision was closed once again. The mob was a bearded man. He was wearing a tattered vest, and on the front of the vest, there was a sign in English that said "Giant Team, come on!" Such clothes naturally could not provide any protection at all, thus the man''s body was as black as coal due to the intense ultraviolet rays from the sun for a long time. In addition to his dark skin, Zero also found a layer of something similar to the stratum corneum on his shoulder and forearm. It would be a variation of some sort, thought Zero. In the desolate wilderness, radiation was everywhere. If one wasn''t an Adept, then one had to wear radiation-proof clothing like the rest of them to travel through the wilderness. After several generations of improvement, the latest version of anti-radiation clothing is no different from ordinary clothing. They were clearly heavier, closer to the uniform, and the model was lagging behind. However, compared to the mob outside, he was much better. The chariot went away, leaving the mob far behind, and drew back into sight. "They want the car." said Zoug slowly, smoking a cigarette. Zero lowered his head, understanding. The uninhabitable surface, where bases, companies, or shoddy settlements are hidden. The distance between these locations is usually more than a thousand kilometers, and today the world is unusually vast. Without the means of transportation, it would be very difficult for ordinary people to pass through the wilderness where danger lurked. This was the logical reaction of the mob when they arrived at the chariot. Another half an hour and the chariot stopped. In front of the car was the entrance to the small town. The sign beside the road showed that the sign "Welcome to Silver Tree City" was on the ground. There was a head stuck in the pole alone. It was a man with a terrified expression on his face. His head was stuck in an iron pole that went right through his neck, leaving the man''s head in the sun, stinking. The hot air generated by the sunlight caused the town to distort and distort, like a demon city. Silver Tree City was very quiet. Occasionally, a strong wind would blow by, and the sound of cans rolling on the ground could be heard. "The living corpse''s vision has deteriorated, but its hearing and sense of smell are unusually well-developed. If we drove into town, no doubt we''d tell the sleeping guys, Hey, food''s coming in. Zoug made a wagging motion, then laughed to himself, feeling no tension at all. Zergs listened to him, and the information in Zerg''s words was quickly memorized, classified, and summed up by him. Thus, the information regarding the living corpse was gradually forming in his mind. Zero didn''t stay idle either. Listening to Zoug''s words, he would soon enter the town on foot. Thus, a routine check was necessary. He quickly checked his equipment, a submachine gun, a dagger, several pieces of ammunition, and a jug of secondary drinking water. As he did so, Zoug looked at him with approval. The others quickly checked themselves out, and the leader''s left hand opened the door and stepped out into the hot sun. Zero followed and left the tank, passing by the cooling space of the refrigeration system. In a moment, they were on the ground that was comparable to the desert and almost thought that they were going to combust with him. However, after a short period of discomfort, his body quickly recovered. Even Zero himself didn''t realize that he didn''t have a single drop of sweat on his body, even after being bathed by the sunlight with high intensity ultraviolet rays. As for the others, they were already drenched in sweat after a short moment. Silver Tree City wasn''t that big. An urban street shaped like a curved ruler ran across the small city. 20 square kilometers of the town, residential areas, schools, libraries, hospitals and police station and other urban facilities. In the old days, the tranquil town had a population of about a thousand people and was famous for growing large numbers of ginkgo trees. Now, naturally, there were no greenery. The buildings in the city were semi-damaged, and only the only school in the city was still intact. But it had also become a place of living corpses, so the map in Zek''s hands was marked with big red "Danger." After walking into the city, the team rested for a while in the garage of a house. He took out the map and made a simple plan. On the west side of the city, next to the police station, was the only hospital in Silver Tree. The hospital drew a red circle on the map, and Zag pointed it out. "This is where we''re aiming. Mary Hospital has five floors, and the medicine is in the basement storeroom." "We don''t know what''s going on inside. There might be living corpses or other monsters, especially in the basement. It''s their favorite paradise, so we need to be extra careful with our actions." "Everything that can produce a light source must be removed. If there is a light source in the underground space, it is tantamount to telling these monsters that we are here." All switched to infrared scouts, and they had to have silencers on the guns. Those guys have good ears. " Lingcun was stunned. He did not receive any infrared scouts or silencers. Fortunately, Zuo Ge seemed to have expected this to happen. He took out these two items from his military bag and handed them to Zero without any hesitation. Take out another map. It''s the floor plan of the hospital basement. Lefg pointed to the door and said, "Holt, you stay here and install enough explosives on the door." "Once we get the medicine to retreat, if any living corpses chase us, we will take yours." Huo Que nodded, patted his chest and said, "Leave it to me, I will keep it safe and blast those bastards'' eggs out." Zek smiled and nodded to Carl, Tony, and Zero. He said, "The three of you, follow me in. I will be responsible for the exploration. Karl and Tony, you will be responsible for providing firepower support when necessary." As for you zero, I hope that when we retreat, a certain living corpse will not suddenly jump out and obstruct us. " Zero did not say anything, but he did not object, indicating that he had accepted the job. Finally, he said to Ellen, "Find me a suitable stop point and make sure we don''t get bitten by a live corpse when we pull out of the hospital building. At the same time, you will arrange a retreat for yourself. We will gather outside the city. Well, gentlemen, if you''re ready, I think it''s time to act. " "Now, check out the time!" We still have four hours before sunset. Move fast! " Zoug ended with this statement, which represented the beginning of action. After leaving the garage, Ellen left the group for the time being. Five men, including Zero, moved quickly toward the hospital, and a moment later they were standing outside the building. The five floors of the hospital building had collapsed, but the building below was in good condition. The door of the building was open, revealing a dark space. Standing outside the door, the cold wind blew in, as if the inside of the building was the abyss of hell. But now, Zoug and the others wanted to jump into hell by themselves. After the team leader sent out a short signal to move, he took the lead and went in. After him were Halt and the others, followed by Zero. The zero eyepatch had been removed, and the infrared scanner was on the right side of his face, covering his golden right eye. He turned on the safety catch of the machine gun and, hunched over, landed silently, like a cat gliding gracefully into the darkness of a hospital building. Under the effect of the infrared instrument, the corridor in the darkness appeared in a minute in the zero eye. The windows of the hospital were shuttered and covered with some kind of paint, blocking out the sunlight and making it seem very dark. Opposite the door was the outpatient lobby, littered with newspaper racks, water dispensers, chairs, and the like. Furthermore, there were several corpses on the ground. Their bodies had already been turned into bones, and it was unknown how long they had been dead for. They were still wearing the doctor''s white coat, and the bones were not complete. From the jagged fracture surfaces, they must have been torn apart by something. His skin, which was wrapped in a protective suit, felt the faintest pricking sensation, and his instincts told him that the hospital was dangerous. Absolutely not as calm as it looked. In his line of sight, Zoug made a gesture to indicate that everything was all right in front of him. They followed him out through the fire escape to the left of the outpatient lobby and down the steps to the door of the underground storage room. The door was unlocked and ajar. A body sat by the door in what must have been a hospital security guard. The corpse''s left arm was missing, and even its head was half eaten by something. Everyone frowned. Zek motioned for Halt to stay, and the Negro patted his chest and made another "ok" gesture, then set about preparing the explosive. The team continued moving forward. After passing through the gate, there was a passage that extended to the left and right of them. When he reached the wall, Zoug locked onto a spot on the wall with the floor plan of the medicine storage room hanging on it. It was a storage room for antibiotics, east of the basement, in a deeper location. After confirming his target, Zoug walked in front of the group and slowly but carefully led the group forward. Zero was still at the back, and everything was normal except for the occasional corpse lying on the ground. However, the calmer it was, and for some reason, the stronger the stabbing sensation on his skin grew. It was as though there was an enormous danger ahead, silently awaiting them. Zero could not hold it in anymore. Under Karl and Kal''s strange gazes, he stepped forward and grabbed hold of Zuo Ge. With his finger he wrote the word DANGER in the palm of his left hand. He pointed to the dark area ahead, shook his head, and made a retreating gesture that made him frown. Zuo Ge naturally knew that Lingcun wanted to say something, but in his eyes, Lingcun was extremely nervous. According to the information gathered at the base, most of the living corpses in Silver Tree were gathered in the city''s schools. Half a year ago, the base sent out 10 people to carry out the same task. Originally everything went smoothly, but when the team was retreating they passed near the school and were attacked by a lot of live corpses. In the end, only one of them managed to escape. As for Mary Hospital, there were no more than ten living corpses hidden here. Zuo Ge did not take this amount to heart. He patted Zero on the shoulder, then patted himself on the chest, then held his thumb up to show he was in control. Then, with a wave of his hand, Zoug let the group move forward. As Carl and Tony walked past Zero, they looked at each other with contempt. They were laughing, they knew, at their cowardice. He was not going to argue, and since Zoug was determined to act, it was enough for Zoug to do his job well. At the back of the line, the golden right eye, under the control of his mind, kept adjusting the horizon to help him clear out everything suspicious. As he passed by the Potioneering Room, a soft sound entered his ears. After catching the strange noise, he quickly headed towards the Potioneering workshop. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ The door of the potion lab was ajar. Something flashed past the entrance of the potion lab in front of Zero''s line of sight. Zero''s right eye was quite clear. It was a high-heeled heel. It was impossible for the heel to move on its own. In other words, there was something moving inside. He nudged the door open with the barrel of the gun. He crouched down. If something suddenly rushed out of the door, it wouldn''t be able to hit him. He kept his half-squatting posture, and when the door opened, he saw that the muzzle of the submachine gun was pointed towards the inside of the door. However, there was nothing inside the door. Other than the medicine cabinet on the floor and the corpse of a man. The body of the man was only a skeleton, but he was wearing a police uniform with a six-pointed star on the chest. He looked like a sheriff. The sheriff had died, but the body was still clutching two revolvers. These two left wheels were the same, as if they were in a pair. Zero-vision measurements showed that the guns were nearly 50 cm in length and 7 cm in height. It was too big for a revolver, and the shells strewn all over the floor beneath the body made a frown. He picked up one of the pistols and observed it. He knew the revolver was a fifty-caliber warhead. Picking up one of the pistols, he shook his hand and the drum immediately slid away. Unlike an ordinary revolver filled with six rounds of drums, this pistol''s drum can only load five rounds. "M500 revolver?" In the old days, the only revolver in the world that fired five rounds was the M500. That''s because the bullet it can fire is a 50 warhead big enough to kill an African elephant. As he had expected, the carpal bones of the dead sheriff''s hands were broken. It was forcefully broken by the M500''s recoil. Who knew what kind of thing this Sheriff was hunting with such a powerful handgun? Pulling the two pistols from the corpse''s hands, Zero-O found a line of small letters carved into the butt of the converging material. "To the dearest Smith-Marie." The gun had been given to the sheriff by a woman named Mary, but now that the sheriff was dead, Zero decided to take it for him. They will play a bigger role in the hands of zero. There was a row of unused fifty rounds left on the sheriff, but he wanted to reach for them. As soon as his fingers touched the bullet, the prickling sensation on his skin intensified. A sense of danger rushed through his heart like a tsunami. At this moment, the sound of high heels tapping on the ground came from behind! Chapter 7 Zero did not turn around, but rolled in front of the sheriff''s body. After rolling twice, he quickly adjusted his posture and turned to face the door. A pale, long-legged man with dark blue and red splotches on his skin was scanning the area where Zero had been. From the sound of the wind, one could tell that the force of this kick was around several hundred jin. If you get kicked in, it will be pretty hard on you. Before he could get a clear look at the assailant, a black shadow swept over him. Zero raised the machine gun to his chest as a temporary buffer. The shadow missed its target and was sent flying by the immense force. After knocking over three or four medicine cabinets, it fell to the ground. The muscles on Zero''s back adjusted subtly as it approached the ground. They stretch as much as they can to maintain the flexibility of the muscles. In the short moment it touched the ground, its muscles gently bounced back, causing its body to slightly bounce upwards by about one centimeter. However, it managed to release nearly sixty percent of its force, which was able to reduce the impact. This series of muscle movements had been done outside of his zero consciousness, so he did not notice the change in his body at all. Zero''s attention was attracted by the beautiful body in front of him. She was more than ten feet tall, her gray silver hair cascading down like a waterfall, her delicate face like a model on a catwalk. Her sexy lips were slightly parted, and a thin, pointed pink tongue stuck out, licking her lips gently. He was wearing a white nurse''s uniform. The collar was half open, and it was supported by a pair of plump semicircles. The length of the nurse''s uniform was only about 0 cm above the knees, so a pair of slender legs extended from below, attracting the attention of any male creature. Without a doubt, this was a hot-bodied beauty. But when the beautiful woman''s eyes glowed red, her exposed skin showed dark blue and dark red patches, and she held a deformed medicine cabinet high up in the air. No man with a normal mind would have any interest in her. No matter how sexy a corpse was, even if it could move, it wouldn''t cause a normal person to ask for it. With an unintelligible hiss, she threw the cabinet at Zero. Half of his body was numb from being hit by the cabinet earlier, but he was still calm and quickly rolled to the side. With a clang, the medicine cabinet fell to the ground, creating sparks. Zero was safe and sound. But just as he stopped, a strong wind blew against him. With a blur in front of his eyes, the weight of his body increased drastically, allowing the zombie beauty to sit on his body. The dead man''s ten fingers were sharp as knives, and he had no choice but to raise his automatic machine gun to block the demon''s talons. Both sides began to wrestle with each other, only feeling each other''s delicate arms, yet possessing the strength of a tyrannosaurus. He had done his best, but the automatic machine gun was slowly being held down in his direction. What made him even more uncomfortable was that the living corpses sitting on his body were shaking non-stop. The friction between the two''s lower body caused him to have a normal physiological phenomenon, making him feel unavoidably excited. Death and euphoria combined, and the contradictory feeling made Zero sick to his stomach. The golden right eye suddenly contracted. It was unknown where the force came from as it let Zero sweep the machine gun in his hand horizontally, flick away the corpse''s two hands. But the living corpse still sat on him, pressing even closer to zero in order to hold its body still. Zero could feel that he was about to plunge into the cold triangle. Unfortunately, he did not have a necrophilic habit. Such close contact would only make him feel disgusted. He waved the machine gun in his hand. No matter how beautiful she was, she was still a mutated corpse. He wouldn''t show mercy to the ladies, but the gun had been deformed by the two men''s power. If he fired now, it was more likely that the machine gun would explode in two pieces. Shattered shrapnel and gun casings would be embedded in his body and take his life. Zero was slightly stunned. While he was distracted, the corpse''s two hands appeared again. She grabbed the .00 machine gun and bent the barrel of the gun with a strange force, so that even if the .00 machine gun was intact, it would not be able to fire even a single bullet. He let go of the automatic machine gun and quickly fished out the M500 he''d gotten from the sheriff. Zero pointed at the living corpse and pulled the trigger. The room was quiet. No gunshots rang out. Zero wanted to slap himself in the face, so he forgot that the pistol wasn''t loaded. The living corpse opened its mouth to exhale a breath of putrefaction, threw away the automatic machine gun, and did the same with the revolver in its hand. However, just as he grabbed the cold barrel, for some reason, the zombie stopped moving. Her eyes fell on the revolver in Zero''s hand. She quickly glanced back at the body of the sheriff in front of her, then slowly stood up and left Zero''s body. An inexplicable scene surprised Zero. He suddenly arrived at the living corpse''s chest with a nameplate with the word "Mary" written on it. It matched the signature on the revolver, and though it was impossible to believe, it seemed as if she were the sheriff''s lover from the living corpse to the sheriff''s body. However, Zoug had never said that living corpses could retain memories from their previous lives, so how should he explain the situation now? Unless ¡­ Zero thought of a shocking possibility. The door of the medicine room suddenly opened and two male corpses walked in. They seemed to be attracted by the movement in the medicine room, but the two corpses flinched a little when they came in to Mary. The two living corpses appeared to be in their thirties, both in strong physique and wearing the uniform of security guards. One of them was limping and staggering. The other half of his head was concave, and his right eye was rolling over to Zero, almost popping out of his eye socket. "Zzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzz!" Two living corpses whinnied from their throats, and Mary, who had been crouching beside the sheriff, suddenly rose to her feet, shrieking at them in varying lengths and lengths, and waving her arms in an attempt to drive them away. The male corpse looked at Mary in fear, but seemed unwilling to accept this. It roared towards zero again and again. Mary opened her mouth, bared her fangs, and screamed at them. She reached out her hand and brought the crippled man to her. Mary opened her mouth to his neck and bit into it, from the zero direction, and saw the body of the man twitch and spurt a small stream of blood from the side of Mary''s head. Let go of the man. Mary''s mouth was full of blood. She dug her fingers into the man''s neck and pulled savagely to either side. The sound of flesh being torn could be heard. At the same time, Mary forcibly tore open the neck of the male corpse and forcefully pulled his head down. Releasing his hands, the still-twitching body and head were thrown to the ground by Mary. The other corpse, as if provoked by the madness of the scene before it, threw itself upon Mary with a cry. The man''s strength was not small, and he bumped into the cabinet beside Mary. But Mary suddenly grabbed the body by the waist with both hands and lifted it up. As if she were carrying something as light as nothing, she dropped the body on the floor, in the cupboard, and threw it against the wall. The body struggled to get up, but Mary leaped high into the air and landed heavily on the body. This scene was so familiar, it was just that the character Mary had pressed down on had changed from zero to this male corpse. Under the pressure of the man''s corpse, Mary''s claws were like knives, constantly stabbing into the man''s body before using brute force to tear it apart. As the pieces of flesh, internal organs and broken bones were continuously pulled out and thrown away by Mary, the male corpse gradually stopped moving. But Mary did not stop. She had almost dug everything out of the man''s body, and her entire body was covered in dark red blood. She looked like a demon that had just crawled out of hell. Zero''s eyelids slightly twitched. The medicine room had become a Shura''s Arena. Dark red blood converged into pools of blood. Broken flesh and broken bones covered the ground, as well as rotten internal organs and large intestines. It was disgusting enough to make the seasoned soldier throw up on the spot, and he felt sick to his stomach, but he did not spit it out. After killing the man, Mary sat on him and refused to get up. She kept her head down and her hands moving, feeding the contents of the body into her mouth. The whole room was full of the sound of her chewing, which made one''s scalp tingle. However, compared to this terrifying scene, zero was even more likely to be proven to be a shocking possibility. Evolution! This was the conclusion he came to just now. And after the encounter between the three living corpses and the Ripper, it had already been confirmed. Mary had shown that remembering Chief Smith''s actions had made the living corpse memorable, and then the male corpse had broken in, and the roar between them was clearly a communication and conversation. The incoherent syllables were obviously the language of the living corpse, and the fear the men displayed toward Mary showed that the living corpse was already beginning to form an upper and lower class. Language, communication, class ¡ª all this meant that the living corpse had quietly evolved in another direction, and that the various forms it had just arrived were clearly the rudiments of some form of society. He didn''t know that living corpses who had formed their own unique society could simply call him a monster? More importantly, from the performance of Mary and the male corpse, these monsters were already beginning to possess intelligence. Then, did Zero''s sense of danger after entering the basement represent a living corpse with intelligence, setting up a trap for Zoug and the others to deliver to their doorstep. Would the team who had been assigned the same task half a year ago, after learning that humans had been to the hospital for medicine, still remain in the school in the city? Or had they moved to the hospital, waiting for the next time the humans would come? Zero came to the sheriff''s side, removed the last of his ammunition, and silently pushed ten bullets into the drum of the revolver. He no longer cared about hiding his tracks. He knew that from the moment they entered the hospital, the battle between the living corpses and the humans had already begun. Unfortunately, other than Zero, no one else knew! Chapter 8 Knowing that Zoug and the others were heading towards the trap set by the living corpse, Zero did not panic or act impulsively. These two emotions could not turn the tide. Only with calmness and caution would he be able to survive. Zero put the pistol away and headed for the door. He turned, his hand already on the butt of the rifle. Mary was squatting beside the man''s body, chewing something, blood and minced meat spilling out of her mouth like wild animals. Her eyes were glowing red, and Mary was stunned when the reflection of her zero infrared scout brought her to the ghoulish self. The next moment, she spat out all the food in her mouth with a "Wow!" sound. If Zoug were here, he would be quite surprised. A living corpse would actually spit out the food in its mouth. This was simply the sun rising from the west. Mary''s face was pained, and she tried to scratch the ground with one hand, but her other hand held her down. She let out a strangled cry that she didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and came over to the body of Chief Smith. She reached out her hand and touched the cold white skeleton of her lover. The red light in her eyes slowly faded. Suddenly she turned. Thinking she was about to attack him, he raised his hand and aimed the M500''s large, dark muzzle at Mary. At such a close distance, even if Zero closed his eyes, he would still be able to send the living corpse''s head flying. But Mary did not come forward. She opened her mouth to say something, but the sound coming from her throat became a meaningless syllable like "Ho Ho Ho". Impatient, Mary threw herself into the medicine cabinet beside her, and, after a series of punches and kicks, crawled out again. She looked up, trying to form a mouth. Even though the sound was still syllables, he understood her words from the shape of her mouth. "Kill me?" Zero said what Mary wanted to say. Sure enough, Mary smiled and nodded. He then looked at the dead body of the sheriff, sadness flashing across his eyes. Even though he had become a monster, he still kept his former lover. Such love, far more weighty than any gorgeous words, and gently touch a string in the heart. "Understood." Zero put the pistol away, drew his dagger, and walked over to Mary. Mary smiled and closed her eyes. The moment her eyes closed, a cold light shot out from the dagger, piercing her forehead with a whistling sound. When he pulled it out again, it carried a blood arrow. The nerves in his head had been destroyed. No matter how strong his body was, he wouldn''t be able to survive, no matter how living corpses were. Mary plopped down next to the sheriff, hugging her dead lover and dying. Zero quietly withdrew from the room and dragged out the bodies of the two men. Finally, he sealed the room with debris. It was the tomb that belonged to Mary and her husband and should not be disturbed in their sleep. He took a deep breath and walked deeper into the darkness. He walked softly, like a gust of wind, like a wandering ghost, through the long passage. Just around the bend, he came to a figure. It was a living corpse, lying on the ground, smelling something through its nose. Then he looked up and opened his mouth to scream. A dagger was thrust into his mouth, followed by a strong hand that gripped his chin and swung to the right. With a light kacha sound, the living corpse''s head drooped down, and the red light in its eyes disappeared. After gently placing the living corpse on the ground, Ling Chen''s worry grew. It was obvious that this was a sentry from the group of living corpses. He had already discovered the traces left behind by Zoug and the others. Fortunately, when he was about to send out a signal, he was intercepted. However, he knew that before long, more corpses would arrive alive. Time is running out. When his eyes fell on the "Antibiotics Room" sign, Zek motioned, and Carl and Tony charged in with their guns and separated them from each other. After a few rounds of the muzzle, Carl signaled for security, and Zoug walked in. Zoug pointed to the door, and Carl and Zoug nodded, knowing Zoug wanted them to keep watch. He walked to the row of medicine cabinets in front of him, where boxes of antibiotics lay quietly. Zoug took out his backpack and swept through the potions like a whirlwind. He also needed some common drugs like penicillin, but he didn''t know if there was any stock in them. Walking around the medicine cabinet in front of him, he realized that the cabinet behind him was lying on the floor. All kinds of medicine were mixed together, making it impossible to distinguish between the two. His gaze drifted back and forth before finally landing on a medicine chest in the corner of the room. There was something in it that the left man needed, though not much. As he walked over, something flashed at the corner of his eye. Turn around, squat down, raise the gun, aim. A series of movements were as smooth as flowing water, this was all thanks to his long and rigorous training. At this point, Zuo Ge had always been asking himself in an almost cruel manner, and it was often proven that such training could achieve unexpected results at some times. For example, at this moment, Zoug''s reaction was fast. However, in the direction the muzzle was pointed at, there was a human figure that dashed out of the window with an abnormally agile motion. Zoug grunted and followed quickly with his gun in hand. When he reached the window, he saw that the left side of the window was a pitch-black passageway, but there wasn''t even a shadow of a ghost. He thought he was wrong, so he pulled back his gun and backed away. At that moment, someone suddenly stood up from under the window and reached out to grab Zoug''s neck. Zek''s body moved faster than his head. He leaned back first and pushed off the ground with the tip of his foot, causing him to fly backward. At the same time, he raised his pistol and pulled the trigger. The silencer spits out flames, revealing the ugly face of a living corpse outside the window. In a split-second, the zombie shook continuously and a few holes appeared on its head by Zuo Ge. It fell to the ground and died. He rolled nimbly to his feet, hoping for a fluke. He walked carefully to the window and frowned at the living corpse. Right now, the living corpse should be sleeping. But the truth was exactly the opposite. This was an illogical imagination, and Zoug could only think of one possibility. The living corpses in this hospital already knew of their arrival? He was startled by the thought, and he suddenly remembered the warning before zero. He thought maybe zero was right, and the danger in the hospital might be more dangerous than he had expected. When he returned, he wanted to tell Carl to retreat immediately. A faint sound reached his ears. Listening to something scrape the ground, Zoug looked out the window. A figure hung upside down from the ceiling at the corner of the passage outside the window. Through the infrared reconnaissance, Zoug and he looked at each other. In his line of sight, the man hanging from the ceiling suddenly opened his mouth and yelled, but no sound came out. Zoug knew it was a low-frequency sound wave that living corpses could only hear from their own kind, summoning other living corpses. Zoug cursed, turned, and ran, ignoring the living corpse. As he ran, he shouted, "Retreat!" Retreat! "Damn, this is a trap!" The living corpses already knew of their arrival, but ever since they entered the hospital, Zuo Ge and the others did not encounter any obstruction. This was obviously the purpose of the living corpses. The purpose was to lure them deep into the heart of the earth, and then fight them to the end. However, he couldn''t figure out when a living corpse could be smart enough to set a trap. Naturally, this was not the time to study the wisdom of living corpses. This topic was left for the relevant experts to study. Zag sprinted forward at ten meters per second and arrived at the door in the blink of an eye. After hearing his voice, the two of them pushed open the door and were about to leave when they realized that the door was blocked. When he heard the news, Zoug''s face was ashen. There was no time for Zoug to react. There was a sudden noise from the window. As soon as Zuo Ge turned around, he saw a figure rushing out from behind the medicine cabinet. This man was using both hands and feet, running like an animal but abnormally fast. If this strange posture was not a living corpse, then what else could it be? Without waiting for an order from Zek, Tony swung a barrage of bullets across the figure. Just as the living corpse was about to pounce, it was hit in mid-air by Tony and fell heavily to the ground. Tony gasped, looking nervous. Following that, more and more voices came from the window. Zoug sighed, knowing that the three of them had been trapped in the storeroom. He took a deep breath and shouted, "Find cover and save bullets." "Even if we''re going to die, we have to put on a few more backers!" With that, a dozen or so figures rushed out from behind the cabinet. The living corpses climbed the ceiling, or fought their way from the ground on their hands and knees. Karl and Tony were truly experienced firepower users. They were calculating the angle of the firepower to maximize its lethality. Two machine-gun shells tore through the storage space, leaving corpses on the ground. But more living corpses were pouring in, shrieking and knocking over the medicine cabinet. The humanoid monsters, their eyes glowing red, fearlessly pounced on the three Zuogg''s people. Even if they were to leave behind more corpses under the firepower of Zuogg and the others, they would not be able to force these living corpses to take a small step back. Zuo Ge was burning with anxiety. The number of living corpses in the hospital''s basement far exceeded the information displayed on the data. The living corpses that should have stayed in the school now appeared here. Zoug could no longer tell whether this was a small migration of living corpses or an act of some sort. If it was the former, it would be fine. However, if it was the latter, it would cause one''s heart to turn cold. And from a living corpse possessing the intelligence to lay a trap, the second possibility was probably the most likely. That meant that half a year ago, the living corpse had encountered a small team on a mission. It had already expected that humans would come again. That''s why they gave up their nests and hid in the hospital, waiting for a chance to get fresh food like this one. As Zoug analyzed the possibility, the muzzle of the machine gun lit up his face. At this moment, there was only shock and fear on Zuo Ge''s face! At this moment, the sound of heavy footsteps came from outside the main door behind them. There was also the sharp sound of metal clashing against the ground. The living corpses that surrounded the three suddenly stopped their attacks. They revealed terrified expressions as they stared at the door behind the three of them. Following the weird cries, the living corpses retreated, revealing an empty space. Zuo Ge and the others were at a loss. At the same time, a sharp piece of metal stabbed through the door, directly into Karl''s back, and then through his chest! Chapter 9 The metal instrument that was inserted through the door was shaped like a huge machete, but the tip was welded with a triangular metal spike. It was this abnormally sharp object that easily stabbed into Karl''s back before poking out from his chest. There was even a piece of Karl''s large intestine hanging from it. Carl was bleeding like a fountain. He was twitching and breathing hard, his eyes shining with a complex light that fell on Zoug and Tony. Finally, the light in his eyes gradually faded, and his hand that was holding onto the machine gun powerlessly hung down, dying just like that. The iron retracted and knocked Karl''s body against the door. There was a cracking sound, and the triangular spike withdrew from Carl''s body and disappeared behind the door. Carl''s body lost its support and plopped to the ground. Something suddenly blocked the hole in the door. Then a bloodshot eye rolled up in the darkness and looked in. With a roar of rage, he swung the machine gun toward the door. Tony joined the firing squad, and the two machine-gun barrage of bullets rained down on the door like two angry men. At this moment, they almost forgot about the living corpses behind them. Surprisingly, those humanoid monsters didn''t take the opportunity to attack. After 0 seconds of firing, the magazine was almost empty. It was only when the butt of the rifle was hot that the machine gun stopped roaring. The door was riddled with holes. But Zoug had a strong sense that the thing behind the door was still there. Zoug was terrified of this. Facing the fierce firepower just now, even the strongest zombies would be torn into pieces. I wonder what''s behind that door? This question was quickly answered. Almost at the same instant the machine gun stopped firing, a loud roar came from outside the door. The sound echoed in the underground space like thunder, causing the glass windows to hum. A surprisingly large hand thrust through the crack in the door. It clenched the door and jerked it aside. The metal door gave off a shrill sound. The 0 cm thick iron plate was easily bent and deformed, and the strength of the strange hand made the two men shudder in fear. A moment later, one of the doors was completely broken down and thrown back by the big hand. The door then opened to the side. Another loud sound rang out, and a tall shadow crashed into the other half of the door. Immediately, the bolt fell off and the door was roughly opened. It came in through the door. Zek and Tony stepped back. In their eyes, it was a monster that was nearly three meters tall. It was like a strong, tall man with a welded helmet on his head and only his eyes, glowing red with menace, showing. He did not wear any clothes on his upper body. The lines of his muscles were as clear as if they were carved from a knife. It was just that there were hundreds of small holes embedded in its body, which were bullets fired by the Zoug duo. Some of the warheads were falling off its body as the giant breathed, and Zoug couldn''t believe his eyes. After firing at such a close range, the bullet''s kinetic energy was actually unable to penetrate the giant''s body. Such a monstrous defensive power was comparable to the strength of a Level 3 Fighter. The giant wore a black cloth dress that was stained with blood. He looked like a butcher who had just slaughtered his livestock. In its right hand was the weapon that had killed Carl. The knife-like spike was nearly three meters long, and the tip of the triangular spike was stained with Karl''s blood. It made Zoug feel uncomfortable. "Head, this thing can''t be a butcher, right?" Tony whispered, pointing his gun at the monster. Zuo Ge''s heart skipped a beat. A butcher is a variation of a living corpse. They are called the living carcasses of butchers, and they are usually large. Unlike primitive and barbaric corpses, butchers tend to use huge weapons. Naturally, these weapons are crude in their workmanship, but simple in their violence. There was almost no reason why a living corpse should be killed in order to eat, and almost no reason for the butcher''s brutality. These monsters had an unexplainable hatred towards living creatures, and every time a living creature appeared in front of their eyes, the butcher wouldn''t stop until he killed it. Through the collection and analysis of the data, people knew that these living corpses had strength comparable to that of a Level 3 Fighter, as well as an enhanced defense. This meant that the butcher was a highly dangerous monster. In the known monster''s rating, the butcher''s rating was three levels. A Level 3 dangerous monster was already not a match that could be defeated with just two conventional machine guns. And no matter what, the monster in front of him was the exact same as the butcher''s description. As he thought of this, his heart sank. "Ya, ha, ha, ha, hey!" A series of strange cries came from behind the butcher. When Zoug and the others arrived, a male corpse walked out from behind the giant. He was wearing a neat doctor''s uniform, which was very different from other living corpses. The living corpse in front of him wasn''t even stained with blood, and its hair was neatly combed back. It looked just like an upper-class person who had been educated in the olden days. Other than the red glow that came from those eyes, it was hard to link that gentle looking man with that ferocious monster. The doctor seemed to be giving orders to the butcher. The monster made a series of muffled sounds, then nodded its head, seemingly very obedient. This was another scene that caught Zoug off guard. Even a violent creature like the butcher would obey orders? Then the doctor called after the living corpses behind the two men. After he shouted, the living corpses that had retreated far away, although they were afraid of the butchers in the field, still walked forward step by step, forming a circle around the two of them. Only when the corpses obeyed did the doctor smile in satisfaction, and he stepped back. Zoug had decided that he would kill the living corpse anyway. It was obvious that this living corpse was the leader, and even the butcher had to listen to his commands. It was obvious that this living corpse swarm had formed some kind of social rudimentary form. It came to the same conclusion as zero, but Zoug''s situation was a hundred times more dangerous than zero. Just as the doctor retreated, the butcher let out a muffled roar and swung the iron weapon in his hand. Zek and Tony both ducked, then rolled to either side, pulling the trigger at the same time. The machine gun spewed fire again, and bullets rained down on the butcher. However, the giant ignored him and took a step forward, chasing after Zuo Ge. The doctor gave him an ambiguous smile. Zuo Ge''s heart turned cold. He thought back to the conversation between the living corpse leader and the butcher. He thought to himself, could the living corpse be smart enough to determine that he was the leader of this team? With a dang sound, the butcher''s triangular spike hit the ground. The solid floor tile immediately cracked, and the iron weapon embedded itself deep into the ground. He rolled again to the right of the butcher, taking advantage of the moment the giant was busy picking up the spike. The butcher''s strength and defenses were outstanding, but the monster''s brain was weak, and its reaction and speed were very slow. This was Zoug''s chance, but the old machine gun in his hand did not provide enough damage. It was more than enough to deal with ordinary living corpses, but attacking the butcher was not enough to break through the monster''s strong physical defense. As the bullets stabbed into the butcher''s body, not even a single drop of blood flew out. Zuo Ge''s throat was filled with bitterness. On the other side, Tony was also engaged in a bitter battle. Even though the average zombie was not as dangerous as the butcher, they were still coming in droves. Tony used all the obstacles in the room, combined with his excellent shooting skills, and used guerrilla warfare to get rid of the zombies. However, there was no time to stop shooting. The bullets were almost used up. More importantly, due to the pursuit of the living corpse, he was already separated from Zuogue, unable to construct a more intense firepower. By the door, the doctor''s living corpse triumphantly dominated all this. Suddenly, a cold metal object touched the back of his head. Before the living corpse could react, it heard a loud and violent gunshot behind its head. That was the last memory of the living corpse. The sound of gunfire filled the entire area. The heads of the living corpses exploded, causing all of the living corpses, including the butcher''s corpse, to stop moving as they headed in the direction of the leader. Then the glare of the fire filled the eyes of the living corpses. Bottlenecks of alcohol were being stuffed into the bottlenecks and bottles were being thrown in. When it hit the ground, the liquid in the bottle spilled everywhere. Judging from the smell, it was the most commonly used disinfectant alcohol in the hospital. The burning flame on the cloth immediately spread out. A blazing, scarlet flame suddenly soared up! Strong light and fire were the things the living corpses hated the most, and their degenerated eyeballs could not bear the intense light. Therefore, under the illumination of the flames, the living corpses chasing after Tony only screamed as they quickly retreated, only wanting to dodge the soaring scarlet flames in the field. Even the butcher covered his eyes with his hands. At this moment, Zuo Ge heard a low voice from outside the door, "Come out!" It was the sound of zeros! He and Tony took the opportunity to run for the door. Beside the door, there was an M500 held in zero. This large caliber revolver could be said to be a lethal weapon, causing Zoug to be stunned for a moment. The butcher seemed to know his prey was about to escape. He let go of the hand that was blocking the firelight, let out a roar from his mouth in the iron cage, and ran towards the door with large strides, dragging the metal weapon in his hand. When the three-meter tall giant ran away, it looked like a Mercedes-Benz tank. In front of the shooter, another revolver was raised. He held up two handguns and fired at the butcher. Amidst the deafening gunshots, each bullet hit the butcher''s body like a cannonball, exploding huge chunks of flesh and blood, forcibly stopping the butcher''s sprint. Even those with a defense of the third step couldn''t resist the charge of fifty warheads, and the butcher let out a cry of injury before retreating. The nine bullets in the drum quickly finished firing. The last bullet landed on the butcher''s shoulder and directly penetrated it, causing the butcher''s left arm to droop down powerlessly. Zero''s face was pale. The force behind the M500 was not ordinary. In the instant he fired, he had already used all sorts of shock absorption techniques. However, after one round of shots, the pain from his wrist bones told him that he was afraid that his bones would break. Chapter 10 Zek and Tony both lowered their pistols. They looked no different from a monster. No matter how much imagination they had, they would never have imagined that someone could stop the butcher''s charge with just two left wheels. His line of sight fell from Zero onto the left wheel in his hand. These two weapons were huge, their gunshots rough and heavy, with the metallic smell of old-fashioned firearms. Their power, however, was far superior to the machine guns held by the two men. It could be said that the fellow in Zero''s hands was comparable to a berserk beast. "Quick, let''s go. I have already cleared out the retreat route. There won''t be any danger!" Zero confidently said. "What about you?" Zero did not turn his gaze away from the butcher. He said calmly, "I have to hold this big guy back, or else no one will be able to escape!" In the room, the butcher stood up with a roar. It raised its right hand and slashed hard at its left arm. The strike was so powerful that the butcher''s left hand was effortlessly cut off. Blood spurted out from the wound on his shoulder, revealing his bones. Such a tragic scene caused Zero''s eyes to narrow slightly. The purpose of abandoning the useless parts of his body was to bring his battle power to its limit. From the monster''s gaze, Zero received a message: I want to kill you! Simple and violent. But zero had nothing to fear. He was not a woman, either, and he turned on Tony and walked away. This was a zero-based battlefield. If they were barely able to stay, it might even drag them down. Zero did not move. The butcher could not help but roar. Lightly tapping the tip of his foot on the ground, he found a bottle of alcohol. These items were obtained from pulling the corpse along the way. After a simple modification, they became a combustion bottle to stop the zombie from moving forward. Now, there was only one of the burning bottles left, and at the foot of the zero, it was lifted up and thrown in a parabola toward the butcher. The butcher didn''t even put the little thing in his eyes. He didn''t even bother dodging and directly crashed into the incendiary bottle. At the first moment of contact, the rough shot came again, and the room was lit up by the tongue of the revolver. Just as he rounded the corner of the room, there was a low explosion behind him. Zoug glanced back and saw the flames erupting from the window, curling out a meter or so before they retreated backwards. Within the flames, it was unknown how many living corpses were blown to pieces, and the sound of the butcher''s angry roars could faintly be heard. They quickly followed the route they had arranged earlier in the morning and retreated. Along the way, they kept getting closer and closer to the corpses. Either their throats had been cut or their heads had been cut open by a sharp instrument. All the techniques were simple and effective. There were no signs of resistance from the corpses that were attacked. At the same time, they understood why Old Jack wanted a newbie to participate in such a dangerous mission. At the same time as the combustion bottle exploded, Zero flew backwards and then ran at a constant rate of 0 m/s in the opposite direction of Zoug and the others. As he had expected, the blast wave and the flames were not enough to harm the butcher. The force of the impact sent the butcher crashing into the wall, which instantly cracked and collapsed. After using his elbow to prop himself up against the wall, the butcher roared and chased after Zero. The floor plan of the basement kept changing angles in Zero''s mind, and Zero''s head began to work like a computer, quickly and precisely charting the way forward, leading the butcher to the right battlefield. As he looked around the corner, his speed did not decrease at all. At this speed, he must have hit the wall with inertial momentum. In the darkness, the golden right eye shone with a dazzling light. The instant he approached the corner, Zero put his hand on the corner of the wall and sent himself flying. He stomped heavily on the wall and immediately changed his direction. When he hit the ground again, he ran at the same speed at zero without the slightest pause. On the wall, there was a crack in the texture of the ground under his bare feet. The butcher did not have such an ingenious method of turning around. The monster crashed into the wall, broke free and continued to chase after Zero. It didn''t take long for the passage to come to an end. At the far end was a bathroom. Zero shouldered open the door and hopped on to the sink to fold the ceiling vent fence. By the time the butcher came in, Zero had disappeared into the deep air vent. The butcher jerked two breaths of air toward the vent, remembering the taste. The butcher turned and ran out of the bathroom, crashing into the opposite emergency exit. He ran up the stairs. However, when he rushed out of the exit on the first floor, there was a flash of fire in the darkness. The violent gunshot rang out again, and the butcher could almost see a bullet in his eye. Because the bullet was spinning at high speed in the void, the bullet was wrapped in a faint layer of fire. Dragging the invisible flame tail, the bullet instantly arrived in front of the butcher''s head. The butcher was in a sprinting position, unable to stop or change direction because of the momentum of the thrust, so he went up to the bullet as if he had delivered it himself. Bang! Sparks burst out in the darkness, and almost half the metal covering the butcher''s head was blown away. The bullet grazed the right side of the butcher''s face, taking away an eyeball, flesh, and half of his skull. Like a train being run into, the butcher''s tall body jerked back, but his feet brushed the ground without the momentum of a sprint. The intense friction caused the butcher''s left heel to twist and deform. Then, the giant''s body fell heavily onto the ground, shaking up a room full of dust. There was no sound at all. Moments later, the sound of panting came from the dark space. Half squatting on the wall in a straight line with the exit, he held the butt of his rifle in his left hand and held it in place. But the huge kinetic energy of the M500, as well as the damaged wrist bone, made the trajectory between the butcher''s eyes slightly deviate, so that the bullet only grazed half of the butcher''s face. But now, the result didn''t seem to be any different. He had climbed quickly down to the first floor from the air vent in the basement bathroom, even if the butcher hadn''t let him go. As the butcher''s body was huge, he naturally could not learn how to climb up through the air vent. So there was only one possibility left, and that was the butcher coming up the stairs at the emergency exit. Thus, he hid in the darkness and waited for the butcher to come knocking on his door. Zero breathed a sigh of relief as the butcher lay motionless on the floor. The bones in his wrists were burning with pain. With his current physical strength, it was not enough for him to shoot continuously with the M500. Zero himself estimated that if he fired two rounds in a row, his wrist would definitely be broken. But now, he had finally gotten his reward for his hard work. At the very least, he managed to get rid of this monster. As for the two men from Zoug''s team, they should have escaped from the hospital. Zero put the pistol away and walked past the butcher''s body. The street corner to the right was the entrance hall of the clinic on the first floor. Zero walked towards the entrance of the building. However, when he passed by the corner, his skin suddenly became numb. It was a sign of danger! Almost subconsciously, Zero rolled to the side. An evil wind blew over his head, and something brushed past his left shoulder. The sound of broken flesh and broken bones could be heard. With a grunt, he bounced the rock to the corner of the wall. The reaction speed of Zero was also quick. It bounced up again almost as soon as it hit the ground. Without time to determine the source of the danger, he instinctively rolled to the right and dodged. In the next moment, the blood-stained triangular spike deeply bit into the wall where he was standing a moment ago. A butcher! Surprised, the giant crawled back up from the infrared device. * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * Having lost half of its head, it did not die. Instead, it became even more crazier. On the other side, beneath his undamaged helmet, the butcher''s eyes were filled with hatred. The giant roared, pulled out the spike, and slashed towards Zero. Zero was in a sorry state. The tunnel was only three meters wide, and the butcher''s body almost filled the cross section. The long spike reduced the amount of space needed to dodge. Other than the broken left shoulder bone, Ling Chen paid the price of having a long bloody groove on his right thigh, and finally retreated to the clinic lobby. The butcher caught up and tripped over a trash can that had been kicked out. As the giant fell to the ground, Zero''s eyes flashed with a cold light as he raised his gun to shoot. Unexpectedly, the butcher, who had fallen to the ground, threw the spike in his hand at Zero like a javelin. Even the strengthened defensive body of a third step couldn''t withstand the power of the butcher''s throw. Zero''s expression changed, and he could only give up the great opportunity to kill the butcher and move aside. The prick missed and plunged into the metal counter. Only a centimeter of metal plate could resist the puncture, so in the sharp sound of friction between the two, the counter was stabbed through. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the butcher scrambled to his feet. He grabbed a coin dispenser beside him, lifted it above his head, and was about to smash it into nothing. Zero suddenly rushed forward. The butcher brought the dispenser down hard, but it only hit the air. The dispenser hit the ground and was immediately damaged and deformed. But Zero rushed to the butcher''s side, knelt down, and leaned back. The remnants of kinetic energy carried his body as it slid towards the butcher. At the instant his body went astray, his golden right eye abruptly expanded. At once the image of the butcher drew closer, so clearly that the blood vessels beneath its skin quivered slightly. Pull the trigger! "Bang ~ ~ ~" Flames flared in the gunfire, and the butcher''s entire jaw, including the rest of his head, was blown away by bullets. Blood, bones, and brain slurred the ceiling. The butcher''s body wobbled a couple of times, then finally fell backwards, heavily pressing down on Zero''s body. However, this time, he couldn''t get up no matter how hard he tried. Zero gasped for breath. His heart was beating fast due to the intense movements, which covered up Zero''s perception of his body. Thus, he did not know that after killing the butcher, there was something else inside his body. Chapter 11 "Out, for Christ''s sake." "He''s not dead!" Zek and Tony were hiding in an abandoned shop across from Mary Hospital. It was late afternoon and the sun was no longer so strong, but it was still shining with a blinding golden light. In the golden light, Zero appeared at the entrance of the hospital building. His left arm hung down as if he had been badly injured. His right leg was tied tightly with a piece of cloth that he had torn off from his shirt. However, blood was still dripping out of it. The situation was not good. And Zero''s face was covered in butcher''s blood. This dark red blood was not something that could be washed away with just a few casual wipes. He wanted to dive into the water and wash himself. The stench and blood on his body made Zero uncomfortable. Walking out the door of the building, he reached Tony in Zek. The two of them walked out of the abandoned store. Zoug gave Zero a thumbs up and Zero was stunned for a moment. He forced a smile from the corner of his mouth. Suddenly, his expression changed when he reached the two men. "Be careful!" He and Tony were hurriedly picking up their machine guns. They looked up and saw a living corpse crawling out of the window on the second floor, jumping down in the shadows and throwing itself at him. Zero knew that the intense battle with the butcher had caused his body to feel rather tired. As for his sense of danger, it had dropped off in a straight line, so he didn''t know that this living corpse was touching his head. His left side was numb with pain, and his right hand was holding the revolver, but it was too late. However, just as the living corpse was about to fall, as if it had been hit by an invisible force, it suddenly crashed into the wall, leaving behind a pool of blood before it fell to the ground. The living corpse''s chest had a large hole, and at that moment, the unique sound of the sniper equipment came from afar. It was Alan! Zero thought of the impetuous young man who at one point thought that a man of that character was unfit to be a sniper. A qualified sniper should be calm and cautious. It was obvious that Aaron''s personality was the opposite. Even now, Zero didn''t think he was a good sniper, but he was grateful that he had fired a shot at a crucial moment. After the living corpse was killed, the two men let out a sigh of relief. The captain raised his hand and signaled for them to retreat. With Allen''s range, he should be at least a hundred meters away by now, but Zoug was sure he''d get the signal. Tony was already running forward, holding on to the zero to share his weight. At the same time, Tony was slightly surprised to feel his body heat up. Zero asked hoarsely, "Where''s Holt?" Tony''s face darkened and he shook his head. "He''s dead." As we passed the gate, we saw two living corpses nibbling at his body. " His face was expressionless. In fact, when he had left the room where he had met Mary, he had thought that Halt might be in danger. But at that time, if he went back to saving the blacks, he would not be able to save Zoug and the others. Even though he knew that Hoth was in danger, he still chose Zoug and the others. After all, they had three lives and some important medicines. The harm done by both sides was light, so he could only abandon the blacks and choose to leave them. He was not God. He could not touch everyone. On the battlefield, death could not be more common. Therefore, the death of the black man did not put it too much to heart. "It''s all thanks to you this time. If it weren''t for you, none of us would have been able to escape." Zero nodded, then his face changed. His chiseled face flushed with unnatural blush, and he fainted without a word. "What''s going on?" He helped Tony hold him, and found that Zero''s temperature was terrifyingly high. The two men quickly lifted the zeros into the shadows, Tony in charge of security, and Zek unbuttoned his shirt. With a glance, his left hand trembled slightly. Zero''s body became red and hot like a cooked shrimp. And the muscles on his body were trembling nonstop, as if there were hundreds of worms drilling through his skin. It was extremely strange. "Head, what happened to him?" Tony called. Zuo Ge sucked in a breath of cold air and shook his head, "I don''t know either. It''s like he''s infected by a virus and his body is going through a mutation." Tony jumped and said, "Did he get bitten alive?" The teeth of a living corpse, after mutation, were as sharp as the teeth of a beast. As for the two canine teeth at the front, they were like venomous snakes that had concealed themselves within. Sometimes, when a living corpse bit a person, it would subconsciously inject the biochemical virus from the poison sac into the prey''s body. If the people who were bitten by the living corpses were not eaten up, they would turn into living corpses and join their ranks. The incubation period of live corpses injected with the virus depends on the quality of the individual body. An Adept, in fact, could use his own power to force the virus out of his body. As for normal people, it would take at least two days or at least ten minutes for their bodies to mutate. Among the mutated reactions, one of them was that he was burning with fever. However, the two of them had never heard of such a phenomenon, such as redness or redness. This was something they had never heard of before. Zek quickly examined Zero''s neck. There was nothing like teeth marks on him, which meant that he was not attacked by a living corpse. As a result, his current physical condition was even more difficult to explain. However, the symptoms of redness and fever quickly disappeared. In just a minute or two, the red tide on Zero''s body completely disappeared, and his body temperature returned to normal. But he was still unconscious. Tony stepped forward, looked at Zag, and suddenly raised the gun. The gun was pointed at zero, and Tony''s face seemed uncertain, as if he was hesitating. "Put the gun down." Zoug said calmly. Tony said, "Chief, he could be infected, we." "Don''t let me say it again, put the fucking gun down!" "We owe him a life, man," he said in a deep voice. If he becomes a monster, I''ll kill him myself. But not now. I won''t allow you to shoot until I know for sure that he''s a dangerous man, okay? " "Got it, boss." Tony said, lowering his head. "Now help me lift him," he said. "We''re leaving this godforsaken city right now." Naturally, Tony would not object to this proposal. His best friend, Carl, had been buried forever in the basement of the hospital. Not long after that, Carl''s flesh and blood would be devoured alive, leaving only his skeleton to prove that he had ever existed. What a sad thing it was, though death was happening every day in this tumultuous age, and tears of sadness had become extravagant. With that extra strength, he might as well use it to struggle for survival. That would allow him to live for a few more years. So Tony, sad as he was, didn''t show it on his face. He came to the side of Zoug in silence, and together with the captain they set up a zero, dragging the dazed him out of the town. The accident happened when they turned the corner of a street. A figure rushed out of the abandoned laundry, holding a rusty knife and dashing towards Tony. Suddenly, Tony had to raise his hand to the knife, which caught him in the arm. He let out a loud shout and let go of his target. Then, he raised his machine gun and fired at the figure. The man''s chest turned red, and he fell backward until he fell into the laundry space without a sound. Tony cursed and pulled the knife out of his hand. It had rust on it, and maybe some viruses. If Tony is not dealt with in a timely manner, it can be life-threatening. But they didn''t even have the simplest tourniquet to stop the bleeding. Suitable medical conditions could only be provided by the base. Tony had to do nothing but strip the lining out of his protective suit, tear off a strip of cloth, and tie it around his arm to stop the flow of blood. However, their troubles did not stop there. One figure after another walked out from the shadows of the street. Their clothes were ragged and their eyes were fierce. However, there were no changes to his body and his eyes were normal pupils. He was not a humanoid monster like the living corpse. "A mob?" Zek lifted the machine gun. The mob meant trouble, and a lot of trouble. Although these people weren''t as bloodthirsty as living corpses, they were comparable to wild dogs when they roamed the wilderness. Their ferocity wasn''t inferior to a living corpse''s. "Head, it seems to be the group of people we met on the way." Tony whispered. He nodded, because the mob ahead was the man who had shot them at the edge of the road. The bearded man was holding a handgun that came out of nowhere. He was obviously the leader of the group. The man made a gesture, and the dozen men with machetes, iron rods, and other items immediately dispersed to surround him. The distance between the two armies was only about five to ten meters, which was just enough for Zuo Ge and Tony to kill a few mob members without being able to wipe them all out. "What are you doing?" He only hoped that these humanoid beasts could understand human speech. The mob leader pointed his pistol at the left square and said in a vague voice, "Car keys!" He suddenly regretted that he might have wiped them all out when he met the mob. However, he hadn''t wanted to cause trouble, and he hadn''t expected that trouble would come knocking on his door. As expected, the mob had come for the chariot. However, the key was not in the car, so they could not drive away. Thus, they entered the city to search for them. However, even though he knew it, Zoug was unable to change the following facts. The keys, of course, could not be given to them, not to mention the fact that they had no car, three hundred kilometers was enough for Zoug and the others to walk for a day or two. And with the keys, the mob wouldn''t let them go. The clothes, firearms and drinking water that Zuo Ge and the others were wearing were all extremely valuable items. This could be seen from the barbarian eyes of the mob, and above the wilderness, there was no mercy to speak of. Now he could only hope Ellen hadn''t gone far enough to shoot the leader. Without the leader, the mob would be beheaded, and it would be much easier to escape. Perhaps when the Divine Spirit heard Zuo Ge''s voice, the leader of the mob, who was standing upright a moment ago, suddenly sprung up and blood blossomed from his chest. Following that, the sound of a sniper rifle could be heard from afar. This change was beyond everyone''s expectation. The mob was stunned. Zoug inwardly praised Alan, but then threw Zero to the ground and shouted, "Kill them!" The machine gun in Zoug''s hand roared. Chapter 12 The battle ended quickly. After the mob leader was shot down by Alan, the rest of the mob was stunned. Zoug and Tony were the first to take action. The roar of the machine guns swept through the mob, and men fell to the ground. Even though some of the mob had broken through the fire, they were wiped out by Alan, who was hiding somewhere. Just like that, in less than two minutes of contact, the mob was either dead or alive. The streets were soon quiet again. "Come on," he said. "The gunshots will attract other things." It was getting dark, and the city was going to be dangerous after dark. The living corpses were not the only monsters in the ruins. The mutated beasts were more aggressive in the night. When dusk approached, the two men finally arrived at the entrance of the town with Zero on their shoulders. Soon after, Alan returned to the team. They were tired enough to rest by the chariot. Allan asked after Zoug and the others in the basement, and when the young soldier heard that Carl and Halt had been killed, he said nothing, but bowed his head. Afterwards, Zuo Ge mentioned the butcher. After knowing that Zero had killed this abnormally ferocious monster alone, Aaron''s eyes were full of admiration. In his eyes, Zoug gave a knowing smile. In fact, Alan was a nice guy. This kid has the talent to shoot, but he''s a bit manly, but which young man isn''t? At zero, however, the face, at most in its early twenties, made Zoug shake his head. Fortitude, silence, calm zero might be an exception. Zero was like a lone wolf, far more suited to survival in the wilderness. "I say, head, you say that this guy won''t object to my gun right now, right?" Ellen''s eyes fell on the two M500 revolvers at Zero''s waist, and she had an almost paranoid fondness for guns, and this big-caliber guy was more of an aesthetics of gun violence than anything else, and Ellen was more fond of them. Ignoring the look that was coming from Zoug, Ellen reached out to touch Zero''s waist. As the fingers of his eye were about to touch the pistol, Ellen''s vision blurred and she opened her eyes. The revolver, which had been pinned to his waist, came to his hand as if by magic and held it horizontally towards Ellen. As long as it was a Zero-Pull, Aaron could not avoid it at such a close distance. In that case, he would be blown away like a butcher''s head. "Don''t mess around, zero." Alan, he doesn''t mean any harm. " Zoug jumped to his feet and lost his voice. However, Zero did not seem to hear Zuo Ge''s words and his fingers suddenly clenched. Ellen closed her eyes and heard a loud, violent shot. However, he did not feel any discomfort. He opened his eyes and saw Zero moving the muzzle of the gun slightly away from the coin. But at this distance, the zero trajectory passed Ellen''s face. A strange sound came from behind him. Everyone turned to look behind Alan, only to see a figure fall from the chariot. Ellen turned away. It was a man. However, his entire head had been blown off, and his body was still twitching nonstop. Although he was headless, the blood on his chest and the man''s waistcoat pointed out that he was the mob leader whom Ellen had thought had killed. Evidently the man had not died on the spot, and had not given up and followed, ready to kill the young soldier while Ellen was distracted. However, he was shot dead by Zero gun after suddenly waking up. In the end, he was defeated. Aaron''s body broke out in cold sweat as he stared at the sharp dagger in the corpse''s hand. If not for Zero, the dagger would have pierced deep into his body. He turned his head, wanting to thank Zero, but the latter closed her eyes again and only spat out one sentence, "We''re even." Hearing these words, Aaron could not help but laugh bitterly, "Stingy fellow!" When Zero woke up again, he was back in the base. When he opened his eyes, he found a pair of plump and tall Xiufeng, wrapped in a white shirt, gently swaying before his eyes. Clearly, the owner of this pair of Xiufeng shirts was not wearing anything at all. His vision of zero was excellent, and it was so close that he reached two pink bumps, and immediately normal changes occurred in his body. "Huh?" "You''re awake?" A surprised voice came from above his head. The owner of the voice said, "Wait a moment, I ¡­ ¡­" When he realized that the voice belonged to Leah, he tried to sit up, but he forgot that he was being pressed almost entirely against his face. As she moved, her head almost buried into the pair of Xiufeng, which caught Lia off guard, she couldn''t help but let out a shriek. "What''s going on?!" The door was pushed open, and Old Jack barged in, chewing on his pipe. He saw Zero, who was half-sitting up on the operating table, and Lia, who was clutching her chest with a flushed face. After Lia, Old Jack didn''t say anything, but said to Zero, "You''re awake?" Good, you told me all about it. To be able to kill a butcher by yourself, you are indeed not bad. "When Leah''s done with you, come to my study and I''ll pay you what you deserve." With that, Old Jack left the room again. However, before he left, he revealed a meaningful smile to Zero. The door closed. The broken shoulder bone on the left side of his body had been sterilized and fixed with a support to help the bone heal. The wound on his right thigh had also been sutured. The needlework on the wound was exquisite, so he felt satisfied that he could not do anything better with his own hands. He went over to Leah and asked, "You''re the one who treated me?" Lia''s face was red, and the strange feeling of being touched by zero on the sensitive part did not fade. She only nodded. "Thank you, and I''m sorry about what happened just now," Zero said sincerely. "Forget it, you didn''t mean it." Leigh blushed, finally choking on the words. When he came down from the operating table, she handed him a dress. It was a pale, washed-out shirt, old but scented and clean. With Lia''s help, he put on the shirt, losing some of his heroic spirit while changing out of the military uniform. However, he also gained some of his elegance, causing Lia''s heart to skip a beat. In fact, Zero was not beautiful, but he was very handsome. The easterner''s rare, deep outline, coupled with his silent, calm look, made him look like a marble statue of an expert. Quiet, noble, with an inviolable quality. Now that he was wearing a shirt, it made the atmosphere a little gentler. It was as though a vintage wine of unfathomable age. One could not help but be entranced by it. "Your face is so red. Are you sick?" Liana frowned and asked, her face as red as an apple. Lia was annoyed and amused, and she cursed herself for being a fool, and pushed the zero out of the operating room. When Zoug and the others returned with the chariot, Old Jack listened to Zoug''s report from the study. Leah had been there, and both she and Old Jack had been grinning with surprise when they''d heard from Zoug that he''d killed a butcher on his own. A butcher was no ordinary person. He was just an ordinary warrior without any special abilities. Yet, he was able to kill such a powerful monster. Old Jack or Leigh, the zero in their minds suddenly rose in a straight line. In Leah''s mind, she thought of Zero as an idol, a hero. Old Jack, on the other hand, should figure out how to spread the news and get it into the ears of the Parkland plutocrats to add weight to his future. But no matter what, the story of ''Zero'' has already spread throughout the base. But for younger women, ''Zero'' is the ideal destination. A warrior who killed a butcher on his own. Was there a better man than this? It was probably the same voice that the woman from the base had in mind. Naturally, none of them knew this. After leaving the operation room, he walked through the laboratory and arrived at Old Jack''s study room. Zoug was also in the study. When it was zero, the captain gave him a friendly nod and then left the room. "He''s been with me for years. He''s smart and brave, and he''s a rare talent. Originally, with your achievements, you were more than enough to become a soldier in this base, but now that there is a left square in this position, I do not wish to replace him. "So you, I can only assign you other tasks." Old Jack tried to find any reaction in his face. Unfortunately, zero was like a deep pool, and there were no ripples on the surface, so Old Jack had no idea what was going on in his heart. But Old Jack knew Zero well enough not to say anything against his arrangement, so Old Jack said, "Halt''s dead, and he''s got a Carl. There aren''t enough soldiers in the base to keep the peace, so I can''t send any men to protect Leah. Do you have any interest in following my granddaughter? " Zero was surprised. After all, to Old Jack or this base, he was still an outsider. However, Old Jack had asked him to protect his granddaughter, which was equivalent to treating her as a close aide. This was something that he had not expected. However, from the other side, it was not hard to tell how much weight he held in the old man''s heart. Being Leah''s bodyguard was an easy and enjoyable job, and he couldn''t think of a reason to object. Besides, Leah was so similar to the woman in his dream, and he had the feeling that he wanted to be close to her, so he nodded and agreed. Old Jack laughed, took out a money bag from the drawer, threw it on the table and said, "Here, this is the reward for your mission." I won''t take any of the money you got from Holt. And because you killed the butcher, I gave you an extra 50 yuan as a reward. " This was his first income, though not much, and it meant a lot to him. "Right, there''s a celebration dinner tonight." "This time, to be able to take back the necessary medicine with such a small amount of casualties, you must be able to do great things. At night, you will have to attend." Old Jack smiled. Zero shook his head. "I don''t like the liveliness." With that, he picked up the purse and turned around to leave. Old Jack could only shout after her, "Don''t forget to find Leah. She''ll take you to the new room." However, Zero had already pushed open the door. He didn''t know if he heard him or not. Old Jack looked at the closed door and murmured, "What a weirdo." Chapter 13 Because of Silver Tree City''s achievements, Zero''s position in the base had been enhanced, so he was given an independent suite. Although it was only a small room with two rooms, it was already a luxury in the base. After thanking Lia for her guidance, the beautiful young lady said her goodbyes and left. It was rather touching to have his new home. He could no longer remember his own past, and every time he tried to remember, the central nervous pain in his head was so intense that he had to give it up. And now, the only thing that could help him find the past was also that Hibernation Pit. That was the only clue he had right now. But Zero knew that the hibernation pod was already in Old Jack''s possession. Unless Zero continued to upgrade his position in the base, Old Jack would not so easily spit out the old era''s technological crystals willingly. Regardless of the era, strength was the most basic guarantee. Without superior strength, he could only be trampled on like an ant. This point was very clear. He left the house with the electronic key Leah had given him and headed in the direction of the armoury. There weren''t many zero-fifty bullets left. After getting close to twenty rounds from Chief Smith, there were only seven left. This amount was not enough for one round of marksmanship. Moreover, he needed to familiarize himself with the M500''s recoil, and he needed a lot of practice. Practicing, on the other hand, required an extremely large amount of bullets. As he walked along the passageway to the living area, he encountered many people from the base. It was working time, and it was mostly women who remained in the living area. All of their gazes carried a peculiar expression. These women were of different ages, and their looks were even more beautiful and ugly. However, without exception, Zero''s gaze went from their gazes to ''Invitations''. There were many married women among them, but none of them hid anything. In this turbulent era, strength was everything. That was directly proportional to the value of zero. The greater the strength of zero, the more money, wealth and status one would obtain. And women were precisely a type of wealth. Only he had no interest in such an invitation, and of course he was not a Puritan, nor was he opposed to the pleasures of the hour. Sometimes, after a fierce battle, some sort of euphoria was needed to quell the stimulation of the blood on the nerves. It was just that he seemed to have a strong self-control over his body. Right now, to him, the joy of fishing and water was far less important than increasing his strength. Under the disappointed gazes of the others, Zero walked away. At the door of the armoury, Zero unexpectedly met up with Zoug. The total length of the base''s soldiers were zero. Laughing, they walked up and affectionately put their hands on Zero''s shoulders. Zero frowned, as if he was not used to Zuo Ge''s enthusiasm, but he didn''t object. Zoug seemed to have gotten used to Zero''s indifference. He put his expression into his eyes and laughed, "What, you want to visit the armory as soon as you wake up?" That''s not good. You have to learn to relax. Or I''d buy you a drink, you probably don''t know, but Rita, the prettiest waitress in the bar, is very interested in you. "Maybe you can sleep in her bed tonight. That''s the dream of many men in the base." "Including you?" "Including me!" He didn''t believe it. With Zoug''s status as the general commander of the soldiers, if he wanted to sleep with a woman and was only a female attendant, would it be her turn to refuse? Zek knew what he was thinking and explained, "It''s Old Jack''s rule. The base had no objection to love, but everything had to be done willingly. "If someone tries to force themselves onto the bow, they will be thrown out of the base the moment they are discovered. That''s a death worse than death, so no one dares to violate this rule." Thinking of Leigh, that might have been one of the old man''s ways of protecting his granddaughter. "Come on, man, believe me, Rita''s long legs will keep you going." Lefg patted Zero on the shoulder and smiled. Zero shook his head. "I''m not free." After saying that, he gently pushed open the door to the left and went inside the armory himself. Staring at Zero''s back, Zuo Ge shook his head and said, "A guy who doesn''t know how to enjoy himself in the timely manner is really boring." After half an hour, Zero returned to his room. He returned empty-handed. There were no such special bullets in the armory. The person in charge of the armory told him that if zero needed such bullets, he would probably have to go to the military district of a large corporation to get someone to customize them. After all, in this day and age there weren''t many people who still used a big revolver like the M500. Therefore, it was impossible for them to mass-produce the bullets that they needed, but if they were made by hand, the cost would not be low. With only 50 Yuan on hand, he would probably only be able to buy 50 rounds of bullets. Thinking of this, he poured out the coins in his pocket. The coins were made of silver, and it was conceivable that paper money could no longer be used in the turbulent years. Only metals like gold and silver, which are of current value in any age, can be used as money. Bullets, firearms and other supplies can also be used as semi-circulating currency, but not as much as gold and silver in terms of preservation. Of course, big companies and chaebol may also develop their own credit institutions, but you can also tell with your toes that once these things leave the publishing company''s base or branch, they''re like scrap paper, so they''re much less real than coins made of gold and silver. Put your only possessions under the pillow and go to bed. Protecting Leah''s job didn''t officially start until tomorrow, and he didn''t want to waste his precious rest time at a party or dealing with women. Thus, he fell into a deep slumber. He dreamed again. In his dream, the beautiful figure floated erratically, like a watery mirror or a watery moon. Every time he tried to hold her hand, the dream vanished like a bubble. And then again, again and again. After an unknown period of time, Zero suddenly woke up. There was someone outside the door. Instinct told him so, and then there was a knock at the door. Since someone was knocking on the door, it meant that they were not enemies. However, Zero had always been careful, so he hid the Fine Steel Dagger behind him and opened the door. Outside was a woman smelling of wine. She was older than Liya, but not much older. It looked like zero, but there was a face more mature than Leah''s. The woman''s lips were dyed an exaggerated purple color, giving off an air of dust and wind. She was dressed as a waiter. She wore a white blouse dotted with necklaces and a tight black dress. Beneath the skirt, long, straight legs extended out, plus a pair of 0 cm high heels, the woman was almost zero height. She pushed Zero through the door, shaking off her heels, and said, "I heard Zoug say you weren''t interested in me. But I''m interested in you, okay, let me sleep with you tonight. Or are you an incompetent weakling? " Zero frowned. Women are trouble. Drunk women are more trouble. As he retreated, the woman pushed him over the edge of the bed. She pushed him back onto the bed and then sat down on top of him, excited. Her purple lips stuck out a sharp tongue. She gently licked Zero''s face and said, "You smell really good. You smell much better than those stinky men." However, a dagger suddenly appeared at the side of her neck. "Get out!" He frowned, his face ashen, beads of sweat the size of beans dripping down his forehead, as if he was enduring some kind of pain. What the woman didn''t know was that Zero was trying his best to control his body. Otherwise, the dagger wouldn''t be placed on her neck, but would instead pierce her body and shatter her limbs. A huge voice kept shouting in his mind: Kill her! Eat her! Kill her! Eat her! Shut up! Zero issued a loud roar in his mind before it was gradually suppressed down. Under the woman''s incredulous gaze, Zero forced her out of the room with a dagger, then threw out her clothes and high heels before slamming the door. Sitting by the door, he closed his eyes in pain. His head felt like it was being roasted, hot and painful. Outside the door, a woman''s unwilling voice rang out, "Zero, I will find an opportunity to beat you up!" "Remember my name, I am Rita!" Zero roared, as if to force the pain out of his body, and hit the ground with his fist. With a peng sound, the ground groaned under the impact of his fist. A circular crack spread out in all directions. The zero pain lessened slightly, but he was stunned. He did not remember having such great strength to be able to shatter the hard cement ground with a single punch! Rita put her clothes back on, her eyes still blazing, kicked twice at the door, and turned to leave. However, just as she turned around, a black shadow swept over and hit her forehead. Rita shuddered and fainted. The body that still had a shocking temperature fell into a pair of rough palms. A man''s voice sounded in a low voice, "* *, since she doesn''t want to do anything to you, why don''t you take advantage of me!" Chapter 14 The next morning, Zero arrived at Leigh''s lab. Leah was sorting and summarizing the medicines they had brought with them, and she wasn''t surprised to see them at zero. Old Jack had already told her that from today onwards, Zero would take Halt''s place as her bodyguard. For Leah, it didn''t matter who was the bodyguard. It was just that the man who bound his freedom had changed. "Come, help me bring those things over." Sometimes the work of a bodyguard isn''t just about protection. Sometimes it involves letting Leah do all the trifling things. He took the item and made a special request. "I want you to help me do another ability appraisal." "Huh?" Leah looked up. Today she was wearing flat glasses that added a touch of intellectual beauty to the beautiful girl. Leah thought she''d misheard. "What did you say?" Lia put down the words she was about to say and circled around Zero. "What, do you feel that something is wrong with your body?" "A little." Zero remembered last night''s madness and the sudden appearance of power. He added, "But no matter what the result is, I hope you can keep it a secret for me." "And if I tell you, will you kill me?" Liya asked half-jokingly. Zero shook his head and said seriously, "I will leave." He had his own considerations. Leah had pointed out a universally accepted rule when she mentioned Adepts. That is, the survivors who did not experience the day of the Cataclysm, because the genes did not withstand the shock, are unlikely to have the ability and the point of evolution. If he were to be able to do so, he would definitely be treated as a freak. He didn''t know much about this new era, but he did know that even in the old days, the emergence of new species meant capture and research. He didn''t like being a prey, and he didn''t want to be a rat, which was why Lia kept it a secret. Leah nodded, carefully locking the lab door behind her. Even if someone were to suddenly appear, they would not discover the abnormality of zero at the first possible moment. Lia, on the other hand, did not believe that Zero''s body would change at all. Because it''s impossible. Zero laid down on the platform and closed his eyes. He felt the platform slide into the machine and his heart raced. In this era of chaos, of course, zero is hoping for greater power. But at the same time, if there was a mutation, it would go against the laws that the world approved of. That could only mean that the origin of Zero was even more mysterious and complex. Otherwise, how could there be a change in him, who had yet to experience the cataclysm? Leia''s fingers moved nimbly across the operating table, and as groups of commands entered, various lights began to flicker in the identification device. With each flash of light, a set of data would be transported to the data center, where the data would be concentrated and then gathered to form a clear data display on the control panel. When the screen flashed zero, she had to cover her mouth with her hand to stop herself from screaming. However, the computer used an inorganic voice to report the data. His physical stats had increased by 5% compared to before, which was negligible. What surprised Lia was the following stats: "Target ability: First-Order Strength Enhancement, First-Order Defense Enhancement." "Evolution point data:" As Zero came down from the platform, Leigh suddenly took his face in her hands and hugged him with a cry of joy. Zero''s head was covered by two bundles of software, and his nose was filled with the healthy scent of a teenage girl. "Wonderful, zero." First Order Strength Strengthening and Defense Strengthening, this was the ability of the Fighting Domain. "There''s also an extra point of evolution. You can naturally evolve a certain ability, or you can buy mature formula from a large company to catalyze the directional ability." Lia let go of her weapon, tears welling up in her eyes. "That''s great! We finally have an Adept at our base. I''m going to tell my grandfather right now." Let go of Zero. Leah turned to leave, but was caught by Zero. She slowly shook her head. Leah remembered what she had promised Zero, and whispered, "I promise to tell Grandpa only that no one else will know." "Only you and I will know." Zero emphasized. "Why?" Leah didn''t understand. "I''m afraid of trouble," replied Zero. Leah was a smart person, too, and what was the trouble with Zero? Indeed, if the facts of zero were to be disclosed, the rules that the world would regard as iron laws would be overturned. Who knew how many large corporations and organizations would take it back as a mutated species to study it? This was something they had no qualms about. "Then aren''t you afraid I''ll tell them?" Leah asked again. "I don''t know." In Zero''s mind, the image of the beautiful woman in the dream overlapped with the girl in front of him. He added, "But I believe in you." Lia seemed to have an electric current running through her body. She trembled slightly and lowered her head. "This is our secret." "Yes." "Pull the hook?" Leah made a boyish gesture with her tail finger. Zero hesitated, but in the end he hooked Leigh with his pinky. Leah laughed in satisfaction, then added worriedly, "But if you don''t tell Grandpa, he won''t ask the Parkland plutocrat for a mature formula." "I don''t know how long it will take for the evolution point to naturally form a new ability, and I don''t know if the newly formed ability is stable or dangerous." In the turbulent years, Adepts were inestimably valuable. Even the average Adept was a target for small companies to recruit. For safety reasons, many Adepts chose to use the formulas sold by their respective companies to produce a specific set of drugs. The ability thus formed was stable and without danger. Only a small number of combat madmen, or adepts who had no power to rely on, would take the risk of evolving into new powers. The ability to not orient oneself could result in the emergence of a powerful battle domain ability, or it could also be a type of auxiliary ability that would cause people to be at a loss whether to laugh or cry. So there''s no need, no one will choose to let the evolution point change naturally. When Leigh had given zero insight into it, the latter stubbornly shook her head. Rather than transforming the first evolutionary point into directional power, Zero was more willing to let it transform naturally. After all, the risk of exposing himself was too great. As for the formula, he believed that as long as he increased his strength, he would be able to obtain it from a large company in the future. As for now, he did not need to take the risk for an evolutionary point. Seeing that Zero had not agreed, Leah stopped insisting. After the two of them had made the verbal agreement, Zero helped Lia with the division of medicine. It was almost noon when the base''s radio rang. On the radio, Old Jack''s voice could be heard, "Everyone, come to the work area. I have something important to announce." The broadcast was repeated three times, and even Leigh did not know what Old Jack was about to announce. However, he still did as he was told and left the lab with Zero towards the work area. As they walked through the passageway to the work area, they heard people passing by. From their whispers, the two could hear the occasional conversation. It seemed to have something to do with a woman, and for some reason it reminded him of Rita. When he reached the entrance to the mine in the work area, which was already crowded with people, Old Jack stood in the middle of a vacant lot. He was wearing the same clothes he had worn for ten thousand years. To his surprise, Zoug was there, leading seven soldiers to maintain order. Beside Old Jack, two people were kneeling down. The one kneeling was a man in his thirties with a wretched appearance. Zero recognized him. It was the white man Hans who had tried to molest him when he woke up. This person seemed to have been beaten up. His entire face was swollen, and there were many bruises on his body. There were still traces of blood on the corner of his mouth; it was not light. Next to Hans stood a tall woman in a white dress. Who else could it be other than Rita, who had wanted to get on good terms with LingLing last night? When he reached the periphery of the crowd, he saw Zek, who had also reached him and was walking toward him. "What''s going on?" Zero asked softly. Lefty looked at him and smiled wryly. "Rita came to see you last night," he said. Hearing this, Lia couldn''t help but turn to Zero. Rita''s reputation had spread all over the base, and the men who wanted her could form a long line. But Rita had never heard of anyone taking advantage of her, let alone bringing herself to her door. Unconsciously, something appeared in Lia''s eyes. That sort of thing is called jealousy. Lingcun did not feel anything and only nodded his head heavily. "But you sent her out the door unmolested?" Zek asked again. Zero nodded again. At this point, Leah relaxed a little. Unexpectedly, however, Zoug forced a smile and said: "But you hurt her." Zero raised his eyebrows and asked, "Why do you say that?" Zuo Ge looked towards Hans and said, "Just last night, that bitch gave Rita to me." Lingcun was startled. He finally understood what had happened. He secretly clenched his fists, and a cold light shot out from his cold eyes. He was angry. "If Rita had only sullied him, then so be it, but that damned fellow is not clean. He''s already infected with the virus." At this point, Zoug finally let out a heavy sigh. Maybe zero didn''t know what that meant, but Leigh did. She couldn''t help but cry out, knowing what fate would befall Rita. A moment ago she had been jealous of this woman, but now Leah felt a deep sympathy for her. Chapter 15 On the open space in the middle of the work area, Old Jack gestured with his hand. Immediately, the chattering crowd quietened down. Old Jack cleared his throat and pointed to Hans. Just last night, Hans, this bitch, assaulted this poor girl! " Even though everyone had vaguely guessed what was going on, when Old Jack spoke the truth, it still caused a huge ruckus. Many men cursed at Hans. However, it was unknown whether it was out of sympathy for Rita, or because they were angry that Hans had lured everyone away. Lingcun clenched his fist. Rita''s misfortune was caused by him indirectly. If he hadn''t pushed Rita out of the door last night, it might have been another outcome. But it was a foregone conclusion, and even if it was zero, it could not change the fate that was about to befall Rita. Old Jack waved his hand again, calming everyone down. He pointed furiously at Hans and said, "This despicable dog is ignoring the rules set by me, Old Jack. How do you think we should punish him?" After a short period of silence, someone first shouted "Toss it into the wilderness to feed the wolves", and then voices of agreement rose one after another. Hans, who was kneeling on the ground, swept his gaze across these people with a venomous gaze. He opened his mouth and let out a deep growl, like a vicious dog that was about to swallow someone whole. Finally, his eyes fell on Old Jack. Old Jack looked at him without pity, like a dead wolf in the wilderness. "Did you hear that?" "It''s you who broke the rules first. I won''t kill you, but I will make you feel worse than death." "I will kill you!" "And you, one day, I will come back and kill you all!" Hans roared like a madman and tried to rush forward to bite Old Jack. Zoug, who was standing beside him, kicked him to the ground. He then used the rifle butt to viciously hit the mad dog a few times, causing blood to trickle down its head. Hans could only helplessly kick on the ground while breathing heavily. Old Jack waved his hand, and Zek called two soldiers over. They picked up Hans and carried him out of the work area. Hans''s fate was predictable. He would be thrown out of the wilderness by the base, and the man''s records would be made public through a computer link within the Parkland plutocracy. Hans would never be able to enter the various branches and bases opened by the Parkland plutocrat. As Hans was being carried away, he mumbled curses at the base. Naturally, many men gave him two punches as he passed, but the soldiers did not stop him. He who breaks the rules is never forgiven or pitied. After Hans left, there was only Rita left. Old Jack looked at her and sighed. "Rita, the prettiest woman in our base bar." The poor woman, according to the rules, was supposed to have received a large sum of money to ease the damage done to her. However ¡­ Old Jack started to say something, then stopped, as if the following words made it difficult for him to say anything. Everyone saw Old Jack, who usually acted decisively, hesitate. They all knew that this would not be a good thing. As expected, Old Jack said something that shocked everyone. "But unfortunately. "We don''t know where that bitch Hans contracted the virus from. Rita, who had a relationship with him, we detected a grade 3 virus warning signal from her." The clamor sounded once again. For the ubiquitous virus, it is strictly divided by the standards of the major companies in the world. Just like the danger level of monsters and the safety of food, the damage of the virus to the human body was also divided into ten grades. Level 3 and above virus infection, it not only indicated that the infected person was dead, but also infected with infectious virus, so it was already within the range of significant harm. People with a third grade and above virus usually only have two options. One was to be shot on the spot and burn the bodies of the infected people with a high temperature of fire. The second was to be rescued in isolation, but the z7 base did not have the ability or the skill to cure the infected people. As for sending them to the Parkland headquarters, neither the base nor Rita had the right to do so. The Parkland plutocrat is not likely to spend a lot of money and medicine to cure a barmaid at a fringe base. Old Jack''s heavy gaze fell on Rita. He sighed and said, "Child, I hope you can understand how I feel right now." I don''t want to leave you if I can. But now, for the sake of the safety of the other people in the base, I can only ask you to leave the base! " Leaving the base meant facing the endless danger of the wilderness alone. As for the third-grade virus, Rita would not be taken in by any base or company. It was no different from dying. Rita swayed, but she was strong enough not to fall. She nodded slightly, gravely, with tears in her eyes. Old Jack sighed again, turned around, and waved his hand. He walked up, shook his head, and led her toward the exit. The crowd automatically parted to form a path. However, at the passageway, Zero straightened his body. When she reached him, her body trembled slightly. He led her to Zero. She squeezed out a few words from her mouth and said, "What I owe you, I will pay you back!" Rita laughed. She bumped into him, pulled the pistol from his waist, and pointed it at zero. Everyone''s face changed drastically, except for Zero. Zero stood still like a stone statue, silently watching the black muzzle pointed at him. "You''re wrong, Zero." "Some debts will not be repaid, for I want you to owe me forever!" The gun turned and pointed at his temple. Finally, Zero turned and lunged forward. The trigger was pulled. He was still too late. Just as he was about to catch Rita''s pistol, the poor woman shot herself. Rita''s head jerked to one side, the bullet''s momentum lifting her legs off the floor and sending her tumbling to the side. Her body lightly fell onto a pair of hands. It was the palm of Zek''s hand, and he caught the corpse from behind, so that she would not touch the filth of the world again. Zero''s hands were in the air, and he caught nothing. After a long time, he withdrew his hand and said softly to Zuo Ge, "Thank you." Zoug nodded, then shook his head with a complicated expression. Rita was dead, her body burned, the ashes of her remains in a box and buried in the common cemetery behind the living quarters of the base. An unpretty tombstone bears witness to the presence of this beautiful woman. The photo on the tombstone shows Rita smiling faintly. A wisp of goose-yellow flowers was placed in front of Rita''s grave, and she rose to her feet, then made three bows to the tombstone. It took him a whole day to gather this bunch of flowers. Under the intense ultraviolet light, he had to walk nearly a hundred kilometers outside of the base''s wasteland. He had to shoot a few Zombie Wolves before he could collect these flowers. It meant a little something, even if it was something she would never receive again. He looked at the woman in the photo and read the name "Rita" back and forth three times. He knew that he would never forget this woman, that she would occupy a corner of his heart. No matter how small that location was, it would never be destroyed. As Rita had said, it was a debt he owed her. A debt that will never be repaid. In the following days, the base regained its calm. In addition to being with Leah every day, he had two hours of practice. In the past two hours, Zero had been constantly familiarizing himself with his abilities in the base''s training grounds. The strength of a rank 1 Strength buff allowed a punch to hit 700 pounds of force, while the kick force reached up to 3000 pounds. This meant that the kick could easily bend a piece of steel plate, while at the same time distinguishing him from ordinary people. As for the first stage of defense, Zero only did a simple test. He used his dagger to stab his thigh, but the instant the dagger entered his body, the muscles in his thigh would naturally rebound force, causing the dagger to not even enter his body by a centimeter. The strength of 0% was enough to pierce the dagger into the human body. Zero even thought of shooting himself, but decided against it. These data were naturally secretly collected by him, but he did not dare to publicly carry them out in front of the second person. In the meantime, Old Jack went back to Parkland headquarters to make a regular report. He ordered fifty rounds of M500 special bullets along the way. Having a first-stage physical constitution, he was confident that he could control the ferocious recoil of the large-caliber revolver. In the blink of an eye, two years had passed. It was another spring. For the old days, spring symbolized the awakening of all things, and it was a season of good wishes. In a turbulent new era, spring has the same symbol, but what awakes is not so good for humanity. When spring comes back, the fire in the stomachs of mutants who have fallen into a deep slumber as a result of winter makes them even more violent. In the vicinity of the Z7 base, the most common life form was the Corpse Wolves. This scavenging animal, which feeds on corpses, has been mutated by exposure to corpse poison or other viruses. They were much larger than the wolves of the old era. After generations of genetic inheritance and transformation, they belonged to the third generation Corpse Wolves. The adult male wolves weighed up to 40 kilograms. They become stronger and more resistant to radiation. It is a rather ironic fact that, in turbulent times, wild animals were far more suited to changes in the surface environment than humans. It was spring, and the wolves woke up in their hibernation, searching the mountains for food. In previous records at the base, when the wolves couldn''t find enough food, they would often swarm to attack human settlements, causing no small amount of trouble. Therefore, this morning, Zero appeared on a hill a kilometer away from the base and began his third hunt for the Corpse Wolves. This was the newest mission of the base, each of the ten Corpse Wolves was worth one yuan. Not much, but zero believes in a tower of sand. Chapter 16 Silver lines converged into a dot in the golden pupil, then expanded abruptly. In his line of sight, the scenery five hundred meters away suddenly drew closer, allowing him to clearly see a mature Corpse Wolf stretching out its tongue and resting on the rocky surface. It was a sentry. Zero knew that in front of the wolf were dozens of packs of wolves roaming the wilderness. Corpse Wolves are mutated wild wolves that are infected by eating carrion and corpses. The wolves that couldn''t survive the invasion of the virus died one after another, and the ones that survived were the ferocious beasts that had bloodshot eyes. Their fur turned grey and their bodies emitted the stench of corpses. Corpse Wolves feed on corpses, but know that they prefer fresh flesh and blood. Having hunted for three days for the Zombie Wolf, he had a deep understanding of this. With regards to the smell of fresh flesh and blood, the Corpse Wolves'' sense of smell was exceptionally strong. After repeated experiments, we determined that the limit of a Corpse Wolf''s sense of smell was around 400 meters in radius, which also allowed us to define our best shooting distance. Naturally, the M500 in his hand was not that far away. Besides, the almost extinct large-caliber weapon is not remanufactured, so there is no muffler material to match it. If he went hunting with a revolver, a single shot would attract the attention of all the wolves within a few kilometers. To this end, Zero specially purchased a sniper rifle from the armoury. It was an old Svd sniper rifle, designed and modified by former Soviet Soviets Dragonov. It used 7N bullets and had a maximum range of 600 meters. However, with the aid of the zero-gold yellow eye, it was able to unleash the power of effective killing within a kilometer. However, this type of sniper rifle had been eliminated in the new era. Nowadays, it was commonly used in the "Falcon" series of interceptors that were started by the Mentos Corporation. For example, the Falcon N used by Allen was the first generation of this series of rifles. Even though it was a first-generation gun type, coupled with the high precision semi-automatic sight and the newest sniper equipment, its effective range could reach 500 meters. In normal circumstances, the power and range of the new sniper rifle would be around 25 times that of the Svd. On the other hand, because he was faced with the possibility of being eliminated, this sniper rifle was relatively cheap. Masson, the armoury administrator, sold it for only $050 and gave away a base of ammunition. Anyway, this type of gun would be sent back to Parkland headquarters at the end of the year to be recovered and destroyed, and Mason sold one of them to Nil for nothing. This sniper rifle was specially modified by Zero. For example, the extra long barrel made the Svd sniper rifle out of place. Through modification, with the aid of the zero right eye of the gold, a 50 dollar gun could display the power and range equivalent to a basic Falcon rifle. During the three days of hunting, Zero was constantly familiar with the operation of the sniper rifle. The Zombie Wolves in the mountains were his best target for practice. Today, there were no longer three to five groups of lone Corpse Wolves that were hunting. He found a pack of no less than fifty adult males, and twenty more female wolves and cubs. This was something that he accidentally discovered yesterday while hunting a few male wolves. He decided to take care of this wolf den today. When a pack of wolves is formed, the danger level is very different from that of a single number of wolves. A pack of wolves was more dangerous, and their reproduction would be beyond imagination, thanks to the presence of a she-wolf. At this time next year, he believed that the number of Zombie Wolves would double. In his line of sight, the sentry who was resting began to move. It meant that the wolves had moved again. With a sniper rifle on his back, Zero silently disappeared behind the cover like a ghost. At a constant speed of ten kilometers per hour, they were hanging these Zombie Wolves. Even if he ran for a day like this, he wouldn''t feel tired at all. He didn''t know how a rank 1 Strength buff appeared two years ago, but it allowed him to have enough stamina. Furthermore, the point of evolution that wasn''t triggered by the directional potion had naturally evolved into a rank 1 Agility buff. Speed was far more important to a Gunner than strength and defense. Therefore, zero is quite satisfied with this ability. Level 1 Agility boosted his speed to 60 kilometers per hour. And it also comes with other relevant minor capabilities, including more sensitive responses, which are essential to the ability to wander alone in the wild. The distance between them and the wolves was about a kilometer. He was looking for a suitable battlefield. In front of them was a wilderness 1 km away from the base, the plain here wasn''t suitable for fighting against the wolves. The wide terrain would greatly increase the movement space of the wolves, and the zero sniper rifle was a single shot, which meant that he could not create a powerful firepower that was strong enough to sustain him. Once the wolves were within three hundred and fifty feet of him, that would be the end of him. A rank 1 defense was not enough to resist the Corpse Wolf''s fangs that could bite through steel plates. In this age, humans were evolving, but beasts evolved even faster. Therefore, he waited patiently for an opportunity. He also had time. In order to hunt these Zombie Wolves, he had prepared three days'' rations, which was enough to travel back and forth in the wilderness within a thousand kilometers of the base. And in fact, zero doesn''t have to go that far. In his mind, the map within a 500km radius of the base was clear. Zero knew that there was a natural canyon 10 km away from the base. Two years ago, when he was on a mission to Silver Tree City, he passed through that long and narrow canyon. Other than the barely passable highway, the rest of the place was rocky and covered with countless objects. For zero, it is the most suitable battlefield. The wolves were heading towards the canyon. Lingcun had never doubted his own judgment. At that time, near noon, the canyon was in sight, confirming Lingcun''s idea. From the movement of the wolves, the wolves were preparing for a long migration. The surrounding wilderness no longer had any food left to provide them with. If they wanted to survive, they had to leave this place to find a better place to live. But the wolves did not know that they were not going to leave. If he could make one less wild beast, then there would be less danger for those who had no other choice but to roam the wilderness. This was an age of competition. In addition to competing with the same species, humans also competed with beasts and monsters for space to survive. Either you die, or I die! Chapter 17 The mechanical sight''s maximum range of vision is 600 meters, but with the aid of the zero gold right eye, the distance is infinitely close. As a result, he easily made it to a direwolf a kilometer away. The crosshairs appeared on the beast''s forehead. Zero calculates and corrects the trajectory error. Then, he gently pulled the trigger, and in an instant, the Zombie Wolf inside the aiming device''s body violently shook. Its head was blown off by more than half of the impact of the sniper bullet, and its entire body weakly fell on the ground. The canyon was completely silent. The sound of the sniper equipment had long been silenced by the silencer. Zero moved away from the boulder that was the cover, shouldering his sniper rifle and moving like a ghost in the direction of the wolf corpse. His movements were light and quick. Like a sleeping behemoth, the canyon did not know of Zero''s arrival. Zero did not try to conceal himself. This was the third sentry he had killed. There would be no new sentries until the wolves found anything out of the ordinary. He increased his speed to its limit. With his enhanced Agility, he was able to move forward at a constant speed of 60 kilometers per hour. The distance of a kilometer was covered in a blink of an eye. A minute later, he was standing next to the wolf. Squatting down, he used his Fine Steel Dagger to pick out one of the fangs from the upper jaw of the Zombie Wolf and put it into the backpack behind him. Inside the backpack were two other Wolf Teeth lying quietly. Each tooth represented the life of a Corpse Wolf. This was the proof of a zero reward for a Quest. Today, however, there will be more such evidence. Moving noiselessly, he slid down the rock trench, clambered over the boulders, jumped over the cracks, and finally came to a rock. The side of the rock that was basking in the sun was emitting high heat. Even though it was hiding in the backlight, it could still feel the heat emitted by the stone. He was wearing a greyish-brown protective suit. The color of his clothes was similar to the color of the rocks on the mountain, serving as a cover. The intense ultraviolet rays from the sun could cook an egg, but it was only slightly hotter than zero. There was not even a single drop of sweat on his face. It was like a physique that could automatically adjust the temperature. It was an accessory that could be classified as a special ability. The wind blew from behind the rock, bringing with it the scent of a corpse wolf. He waited, waiting for the energetic males below to rest. Zero will create a small landslide in order to kill the beasts to the greatest extent. As for the lone ones, they had zero confidence that they wouldn''t be able to escape from the range of the sniper rifle. To this end, zero begins to move. With a silent movement, he buried the detonators one by one in the rocks. The weight of the detonator and the angle of the explosion had been calculated with zero accuracy, and his mind had already simulated what would happen after the explosion. A large amount of falling stones would land on the wolves'' heads before they could react. This sudden attack would cause them to lose at least eighty percent of their manpower, so they naturally had zero sniper rifles left. When he buried the last detonator, Zero smelled something strange. It was the smell of blood. It was very fresh, and it also exuded some other smell. The smell was neither stinky nor fragrant, so he could not tell what it felt like. Clearly, Zero did not have any memories regarding this smell. On the contrary, the smell of blood formed a picture of a corpse wolf in Zero''s mind. However, it was only a disemboweled direwolf. It was located in the upper air vent, so the smell was not detected by the wolves below the canyon. And if it wasn''t so close, he wouldn''t be able to detect it. At close range, a sniper rifle was far less useful than a dagger. He was like a cheetah. His long and flexible body was filled with explosive power, allowing him to deal with any sudden danger. Under the guidance of the smell, Zero walked around a rock and saw a cave. The smell of blood drifted out of the cave. On the sand outside the cave, Zero found traces of towing. On the nearby rocks, there were some sharp, disordered marks. Zero was lying on the ground, and the smell of the Corpse Wolf entered his nose. He frowned and walked carefully towards the cave. Not long after they left, a grey fur appeared in Zero''s eyes. He could already imagine what it was like. A corpse wolf was forcibly dragged into the cave by an unknown creature to be slaughtered. Judging by the depth of the marks on the sand, as well as the claw marks left on the rock, it must have been a male wolf. Only an adult male wolf would have enough weight to match the marks on the ground, as well as huge strength and sharp claws that could leave clear claw marks on the rock. Zero could not imagine what could capture a mature Corpse Wolf alive. With his knowledge of the new era, only the butcher he had met in Silver Tree City was qualified to do so. However, there were no marks on the sand other than the marks left by the Corpse Wolves. This meant that the thing that caught the Corpse Wolves was not very big and was light in weight. Otherwise, it would definitely leave something behind. The dagger in his hand tightened. As he walked into the cave, he felt a prickly numbness on the skin beneath the protective suit. That was the sign of danger. In the zero golden right eye, the silver stripes immediately converged, clearly reflecting the scene in the cave into the zero eye. The cave wasn''t big, but the walls were covered in blood. An adult male wolf''s stomach had been torn open, and its intestines and internal organs were all over the ground. Some of them were even trampled into meat paste, mixing with the sand. Beneath the corpse of the wolf, blood was forming a pool of blood. Judging by the viscosity of the blood, this male wolf could not have died more than 0 minutes ago. In this period of time, Zero had been laying a detonator nearby, but he did not realize that Killer was by his side. He got goose bumps. Zero''s sensitivity to danger had always been high, and this was the first time the killing had happened to him, completely unknown to him. His brow creased even more as he used his dagger to pry open the wolf''s wounds. The muscles of the wound were broken without any pattern. It was obvious that the wound was not caused by the sharp weapon, but was instead lacerated by an enormous force. After saying that, Zero carefully stood up and turned around to leave. He decided to give up this hunt. When there was an unknown and great danger nearby, he didn''t think that he would be in the mood to kill a pack of wolves. As he turned to leave, he stepped on something. The touch of a foreign object stopped him, and he lowered his head to a piece of iron that had fallen into the bloody mud at his feet. He picked it up. It was carved in English on a piece of metal the size of a thumb. Only the English language has been badly worn, only zero to "ha" two letters. He didn''t know what this meant, but without a doubt, it wouldn''t be a Corpse Wolf or some other wild beast with an English-language emblem engraved on it. It could be a man, a man who could tear an adult male wolf apart with his bare hands! He threw the tag into his backpack and left the cave. Just as he stepped on the sand outside the cave, he heard the screams of the Corpse Wolves coming from below. Zero''s heart tightened as he rushed forward like lightning. He hid behind the rock and looked down. Blood flowed like a river! Corpse wolves were lying on the ground one after another, their corpses were all kinds of strange things. Some had their stomachs ripped open, some had their heads twisted to the side, and some were strangled to death by the large intestine that had been pulled out of their bodies, while some had strange distortions on their limbs. This was simply an uneven slaughter. Judging from the bloody method, the killer should have belonged to the same person who killed the direwolf in the cave. From afar, the howls of the Corpse Wolves could be heard. At the end of the valley, over a dozen adult male wolves were surrounding and attacking a figure. By the time he caught sight of the figure, the battle was already over. There was no doubt that it was a person. However, he held a wolf corpse in his hand to cover his face, so he didn''t know what he looked like. He grabbed the wolf''s head and neck with both hands, and then, with great force, split the wolf''s head in half. He casually tossed the wolf corpse in the direction of Zero, occupying Zero''s view. When the wolf corpse landed, the man had already disappeared. After 0 minutes, zero appeared on the scene. He didn''t dare to rush over. Even with his enhanced body, he couldn''t withstand the huge force that could easily tear apart a Corpse Wolf. Thus, after determining that there was no danger, Zero cautiously approached. He quickly checked the scene. Other than the ground full of broken meat, he couldn''t find anything else of value. He ignored the wolves and left the valley at zero, sprinting as fast as he could in the direction of the base. He had to report everything that had happened to Old Jack. He knew that such a dangerous humanoid organism had appeared near the base. This was obviously not an ordinary situation. When they were about a kilometer away from the base, Zero suddenly stopped. At the edge of the road, a corpse wolf lay in a pool of blood, its limbs still twitching. The sense of danger in his heart became stronger. That thing was approaching the base! Chapter 18 Ten days later, the Z7 base was unharmed. At first, after bringing back all the information, Old Jack had indeed paid a lot of attention to it. For this reason, Old Jack ordered that no one was allowed to enter or leave the base. He also suspended mining operations, so that the sound of mining wouldn''t attract the tyrannical creature''s attention. At the same time, Old Jack asked Zoug to lead the team and to stand guard 24 hours to strengthen the base''s surveillance and martial law at the entrance. However, after ten days, nothing happened and nothing strange happened around the base. As a result, Old Jack lifted his martial law rule. Even though Zero was still worried, the movement of the creature was so obvious that it was heading straight for the base, so how could it just disappear into thin air? But he knew better. It was impossible for Old Jack to make the base stop working for long. Ten days was the limit of a z7 base. Therefore, Zero did not stop him from lifting the martial law order. He was personally involved in the operation on reconnaissance of the area around the base, and confirmed that there were no suspicious signs of biological approach. In that case, it was only natural that the martial law should be lifted. The z7 base resumed its former operations. However, the original hunting mission had been cancelled. With the migration of the largest pack of wolves nearby the base, there would be no new ones threatening the safety of the base for a short period of time. Zero resumed his usual three-point days, cycling through the guard, the practice field, and the sleep. He had been at the base for two years, and had become more or less familiar with the new era of life. According to his own will, he would have left the base a long time ago after he gained the first rank of Strength and Defense. After completing the Silver Tree City quest, he had obtained Old Jack''s acknowledgement of his zero level ability. Old Jack had been generous enough to ask Zero to examine the hibernation pod, which Old Jack had used as a collector''s item. Unfortunately, he did not find much valuable things in the apparatus that woke him up. The only clue was a set of English carved into the back of the hibernation tank. Halson! No matter what, it was like a person''s name. However, the base of zero computer search, the number of people around the world called Halson hundreds of people. To him, this was no different from having no clues. If you want to find your past, you have to try your luck somewhere else. After the Cataclysm, the land mass of the world has changed. The former Wuhai state now has only one highly polluting sea known as the Angry Sea, but after the six great plates changed, connected and collapsed, the six great plates only have three. New plates are naturally renamed, such as the continent where zero now resides, known as Middle-earth. The Sino-European plate, formed by the collision between the original Eurasian plate and the American plate, is the world''s largest known block. Of course, the system of countries in the two great sections of the old era is gone. It is corporations and plutocrats like Parkland who rule the continent now. The z7 base, located in the periphery of the China plate, provides very little information to zero. Zero must go deep into the centre of the continent to get more information from other companies or chaebol. However, he did not leave. All for Leah. This girl who was extremely similar to the beautiful figure in his dream, made him unwilling to leave. It was as if by staying with Leah he could occasionally live in a dream and forget the cruel world outside. That day, Old Jack was present at Lia''s lab. Both grandfather and grandchild were engrossed in observing a potion, and even the arrival of zeros did not attract their attention. Leaning against the door, he knew that Lia had recently been working on an antivenomous serum that could mitigate the damage and invasion of the tertiary virus. If studied successfully, z7 bases not only have the initial ability to treat grade 3 viruses, but can also sell drugs to gain other sources of income. However, with a light sound, a choking smoke rose from the test tube. Even a layman like Zero knew that the experiment had failed. Old Jack patted Leigh on the shoulder, where she was crying. After comforting his granddaughter, Old Jack looked at Zero and said, "Come with me to the study room. I have a mission for you today." Zero nodded and followed Jack out of the lab. Half an hour later, he appeared in front of the main gate of the working area. The door was opening, and when a gap appeared for one person to pass through, Zero entered the dark mining area. He had received a reconnaissance mission. Recently, a miner discovered traces of the golden beetles in the depths of the work area. The metal-eating bug was shaped like a maggot and was about twenty meters long. Because of the absence of some element, this insect''s body likes to eat metal minerals, then use their strong stomach acid to disappear, finally extract the required element to provide to the body. However, because of this insect''s special hobby, they became the enemy of any mining area. The golden bug would take over the mining area as a lair. They belonged to the kind of creatures that reproduce asexually. Often, a golden bug would give birth to a swarm of insects in the following year, which would make an area of mineral resources vanish into nothingness. The golden bug''s vision had already deteriorated, but it stayed underground and devoured metal. The skin on its body was comparable to the armor made of strong fat material, so it had good impact resistance and explosion resistance, so it was hard to kill. Therefore, the various mining bases were both disgusted by this bug and had a headache. The task of Zero was to scout the bottom of the mining area. Once the existence of the Gold-Swallowing Worm was discovered, what he needed to do was to collect information about the number and route of the worms. It was convenient for Old Jack to determine if he should ask for help from the headquarters or give up on this mining site. Reconnaissance missions are less dangerous, and the same goes for zero reward. After this mission was completed, he would only receive 20 yuan. However, Zero did not reject his offer. If he did not choose a mission, his salary would only be this little for a month. He took Old Jack''s mineshaft to the bottom of the work area. Under the guidance of a miner named Nick, they arrived at a mineshaft. The wall of the mine also revealed pieces of natural copper, but on the other side of the wall appeared a circular passageway. There were traces of something similar to body fluids in the tunnel. The grayish white liquid was carved by the Gold-Swallowing Worm, which acted as a lubricant, allowing the Gold Swallowing Corpse to quickly move underground. This passage was naturally drilled out by the golden bug, whose mouthpart was full of sharp teeth. In addition to easily biting off the metal, it could also dig large amounts of mud stones. However, these substances, which are not needed by the golden bug, will quickly be turned into mud to drain out of its anus, and not take up the capacity of its stomach pouch. Zero wiped his worm-stained hand on the clean wall. He let Nick go back to work, but he crawled into the passage where the golden bug was. He had to confirm where the bug had gone to. Did he pass by the mining area, or was he planning to settle down here? [Thanks to everyone''s support, this book has made it to the fourth list of the new category channel. I will continue to encourage and work hard to write better plot, only then worthy of everyone''s support! Chapter 19 Zero moved through the cave, his boots on the slimy earth. The slime of the golden bug was so slippery that it would fall if he wasn''t careful. Therefore, Lingcun walked carefully and at the same time, he lowered his footsteps. All subterranean creatures have lost their vision due to environmental reasons, but their hearing is unusually well-developed. They would be able to detect the sound of the needle dropping, so they did not move too fast, afraid that the insects would notice them if they made a sound. This cave that was dug up by the gold devouring bug was curvy. It silently calculated its own footsteps and came to a conclusion that it had already walked nearly a kilometer. However, the cave didn''t seem to have an end, so he didn''t take it to heart at all. In the quiet underground, in the dark abyss, he walked alone. It was as if this completely unfamiliar world had awakened them. Although there were many people in the Z7 base, but they all felt lonely. After all, there was a gap of nearly half a century between him and those people. Zero can''t remember the past. Who is he? From where? What have you done? There was no answer to any of this, but he knew that as long as he walked, one day he would come close and know the truth. At this moment. At the end of the cave. However, the end of the tunnel wasn''t quite the same. After reaching this place, it turned at a 90-degree angle, directly extending towards the dark abyss. Zero took out the cold fireworks, lit them up, and threw them down. Fiery light flashed across the vertical passageway, and some fist-sized iron beetles immediately scattered, far away from the cold but bright light. Fortunately, the distance between them was only about ten meters. The distance between them wasn''t enough for Zero to notice. Cold Smoke continued to burn in the underground passageway. He used his hands and feet to climb down through the uneven surface of the tunnel. By the time his feet touched the ground, the smoke was out. Darkness returned to the underground once more. Soon, a ray of green light shone, dispersing the metal beetles that were gathering towards zero. Zero continued along the transverse passage that the golden bug had made. He held a light stick in his hand. The passageway continued to slant downwards, as if it was going straight to hell. But this time, the journey of zero ended quickly. This was because he could hear some special sounds coming from the quiet underground. "Zzzzz ~ ~ ~" It was like the sound of an alternating current, but also like the sound of something rubbing against each other. It was impossible to say for sure, but he took out the .500 revolver. This large caliber weapon, if fired at close range, was like the tough shell of a metal-eating bug. It might not be able to offset the impact of 50 rounds. The sound was getting closer. Under the green fluorescent light, the passageway came to an end. At the end of the cave, there was an even bigger cave. Zero estimated that it had a circumference of about three hundred meters. The strange sound came from the cave, from the edge of the zero squat. Under the green fluorescent light, there were several huge insects intertwined with each other. The strange sounds came from the insects'' slimy bodies rubbing against each other. The Golden-Swallowing Worm was like a maggot that had been magnified countless times. It was difficult for people to distinguish its head from its tail. Right now, several large insects were entangled, making it even more difficult to distinguish them. Under the fluorescent light, something''s reflection stung his eyes. At the edge of the cave, there was a thick layer of copper mud. Those were the gold devouring insects'' food, Zero revealed a thoughtful expression. Why would the golden insect bring food here? Furthermore, with the amount of copper sludge, these foods could last a few golden insects for several days. In other words, did they prepare food in advance? Why? Could it be because of the ''movement'' below? Zero quickly analyzed the situation in front of him. The intertwining of golden insects, such as snakes, that reproduce. But the golden bug is asexual and does not need to reproduce through this behavior. Zero didn''t know much about this creature, and all he knew was that he''d gotten it from a chart when Old Jack took the assignment. He couldn''t tell, but he didn''t want to stay. The task of scouting did not include the destruction of the golden bug. Nothing superfluous would happen, but when he turned to leave, something new was happening to the insects in the cave below. The head of the largest golden bug suddenly popped out its head. On its fat white head, there were two rows of six small, scarlet eyes. A cross crack appeared in the center of the insect''s head, and it rolled over with the fat, revealing a mouth that was the same size as its head. Under the green light, everything was clear. There were three layers of small inverted teeth in the mouth. These were the unremarkable inverted teeth, but they were able to cut open mountains and dig stones. But now, the mouthpart''s target was his companion. Puff! The insect swallowed its companion into its mouth. The giant bug continued to suck, and it swallowed the other bug into its stomach bit by bit. His pupils contracted. What is this? Kill each other? Very quickly, the bug swallowed its companion whole, and its body gained a full circle. Beneath the insect was a crease, as if the devouring companion were struggling. However, the digestive juice of the Gold Swallowing Bug could melt gold fossils, so why would it not have the same kind of patience? Very quickly, the giant bug''s body stabilized. But he seemed hungry, so he aimed his huge mouth at the other insects. The sound of eating came unceasingly. Just like that, the giant bug devoured the remaining two of its companions. After devouring the three bugbeasts in one go, the body of the Golden-Swallowing Worm became incomparably enormous. It cried out in pain. Its six red eyes flickered nonstop, and layers of flesh formed on the surface of the insect''s body. It felt like it was digesting, yet it also seemed like it was excreting something at the same time. The giant insect continued to twist its body, and its head began to sink downwards. Its body curled up, forming a huge cocoon the size of a small mountain. When the cocoon finished and stabilized, it began to vibrate like a human heart. Zero quietly withdrew. The reconnaissance mission was over. This strange phenomenon of the Gold-Eating Worm should belong to the evolution process. By devouring other partners and perfecting one''s own genes, it evolves into a higher form of life. In this era, in order to survive, he had to use every possible means to become stronger. It was the same with humans and with other creatures. As for whether the new form of the Gold-Eating Worm would threaten the base, a professional evaluation was needed. That''s not a zero job. We don''t care how the base deals with the Gold-Swallowing Worms. When he returned to the mine, it was already two hours later. Zero jumped out of the cave and heard the hubbub of voices outside. He frowned. It was working time, so it didn''t seem like it should be so noisy. Things weren''t simple at all. Zero walked into the mine. Nick, the miner he had been in contact with, was arguing with someone. When it came to zero, Nick ran over. As he ran, he used his finger to draw the shape of a cross on his chest and forehead. "Thank God you''re back, sir." Zero nodded and asked succinctly, "What''s the matter?" "Lost touch, sir." Nick took a breath and pointed in the direction of the base. "Just half an hour ago, we were taking the first copper mines back to the base." But the gates of the base were locked, and we communicated through the radio to the interior of the base, but there was no movement at all. Everyone was so anxious that they didn''t know what was going on inside. " "You didn''t contact Old Jack?" "How can I?" When there was no sound from the radio, we contacted our boss directly over the intercom, but no one answered. " Nick hesitated. "This is incredible. It''s almost as if the base''s people suddenly disappeared." After Zero heard this, he remained silent. He left Nick in the crowd, climbed into the mineshaft, and headed for the entrance to the operating area. But no one knew that his hand was resting lightly on the wood of the revolver. The entrance to the working area was closed, and the arrival of zero sent all the surrounding workers towards him. Zero jumped out of the car and asked, "Who''s in charge?" "Me." A middle-aged man came out of the crowd and raised his hand, "Sir, I am the person in charge of mining operations. You can call me Jetto." "How''s the situation at the gate?" Zero asked as he headed for the door. "The electronic system has failed completely, and there is no reaction from inside the base. The electricians are already working on it, but the possibility of recovery is very low." Beside the steel door, a thin man was squatting on the floor, checking the electrical circuits of the door. Zero came up to him and asked, "Can you open it?" "No, nothing." The thin man replied without turning his head around. He then jumped up and respectfully said, "Sir, I''ve done my best." Zero asked, "Can''t it be activated manually?" "Manual system?" "Dammit, how did I forget about the manual system?" The electrician slapped his own head. He immediately called for a few miners and ran to the other side of the gate. Not long after, with a "ka" sound, the gate between the operation area and the base slowly opened. The people near the gate all breathed a sigh of relief. However, the skin beneath their clothes gave off a needle-like feeling. Dangerous! From the door came the smell of danger. The door opened a crack and a red, viscous liquid trickled out of it. They ran across the brown floor, past the shoes of Zero and the others, then stopped ten meters outside the door. The miners didn''t say a word, but an arm slid out of the door in a stream of red liquid. This was only an arm. It was broken from the root of the shoulder, and a ghastly white arm bone pierced out from within the blurry flesh. "What''s going on?" The mine manager was dumbfounded as he hit zero. Zero took a deep breath and said quietly, "You guys stay here. After I enter, close the door!" With that, he stepped into the pool of blood. With another step, he had already stepped into the main gate of the base. After a moment, the door slowly closed. Chapter 20 As the steel doors closed behind him, only Zero was left of the platform at the entrance of the work area. There were also corpses strewn all over the place. Judging from the clothes they wore, most of them were ordinary residents of the base. Their deaths were tragic and rapid. The body was lying on its back on the workbench, lying on the floor, strangled by a cable, or wedged into the wall by a sharp object. The power supply in the base was damaged, and the lighting equipment was completely disabled. Only the emergency red warning lights flickered. Under the red light, the blood that flowed out from the corpses formed a pool of blood. The blood was already beginning to thicken, and walking across the platform, his boots stained with blood, it was like walking in hell. As he turned the corner into the corridor leading to the living area, his pupils suddenly contracted. At the entrance to the passage lay a few bodies, dressed as soldiers. One of them was Zuo Ge! The man who had said to Zero, "Daggers should be aimed at the enemy, not at companions," the man who had refused to leave him when his body changed. Now, he quietly hid in the corner. One of his arms was missing and his jaw had been dislocated. There was a hole in his stomach, and his rectum was dragged in and placed in Zek''s mouth. Beside the corpse, written in bright red blood, was an English word. "Fruk." Squatting down, he wiped the English off with his hand, then took the rectum out of the left side of his mouth and stuffed it into his stomach. Finally, Ziggy took his chin back and placed the machine gun that had fallen to the ground next to him on top of Ziggy''s body. Zoug looked more peaceful, as if he had fallen asleep. But he would never wake up. Zoug''s body was littered with countless warheads, and Zero turned toward the passageway. The golden eye kept adjusting the distance between them to make a clear view of the situation in the passageway. The alloy walls of the passage were riddled with bullet marks, but they were not evenly distributed. The distance between them, the distance between them, were all very large. The shortest distance was around one meter, the longest being five meters. The width of the tunnel was three meters, and the enemies could move extremely fast in such a narrow space. Zero closed his eyes and simulated the scene in his mind. The enemy''s speed must have been extremely fast, which was why Zoug and the others had led the enemy to this narrow passage, attempting to restrict the enemy''s speed through the environment. Unfortunately, this strategy seemed to have failed. The speed of the other side was far beyond what Zoug and the others had expected. The firepower of Zoug and the others could not capture their opponent''s figure, which was why they had launched this jumping attack. Zero calculated, if he were to be sniped in this narrow space. Although he could dodge the attack, it was limited to linear motion. For a curve like this, the strengthening ability of Agility should be able to reach the third step of left and right. Otherwise, he would be able to keep up, but his reaction speed would be far inferior. The strength needed to tear a human body apart with his bare hands was also a strengthening of the strength required for the third step. In other words, the items in the invading base had at least the strength of a rank 3 user and the strengthening of the two abilities of Agility. This reminded him of the corpse wolf that he had encountered in the valley half a month ago when he had used his bare hands to tear it apart. It, or he! The zero turned down the aisle and into the living area. The living area was also littered with corpses, as if the entire base had been massacred. When he reached the infirmary, he opened the window with his gun. The infirmary was surprisingly neat and tidy, and the fact that no body was found made him feel a little relieved. He headed back toward Old Jack''s house, where Alan''s body lay on the floor beside a flight of stairs. The young sniper''s head had been twisted in a 0 degree angle, and there was a bullet hole like wound on Ellen''s forehead. The bloody hole through the front and back of Ellen''s head seemed to have been shot, but it wasn''t. A human skull is the hardest bone in the body, or a conventional machine gun. It cannot cause such penetrating damage unless fired at close range. But if it was a machine gun, the blunt force of the bullet''s kinetic energy would tear Aaron''s skull off. An injury like Aaron''s, it was more like he was sticking his finger in. Having the strength of a third step, this guy was indeed capable of such a feat. But was his fingers that long? Perhaps, the organs of the body could multiply in an instant? Zero checked Allen''s sniper rifle. There was plenty of ammunition in the box, which meant that Alan had been killed before he could fire a shot. Looking at the wide-open eyes of the corpse, Lingcun thought that this young man must have died in an unreconciled manner. He stood up and continued forward. Moments later, Zero arrived at Old Jack''s residence. The door of the house had been broken in half, and the center had caved in, apparently forcefully destroyed from the outside by a tremendous force. The house was silent, furniture strewn all over the floor. The place was silent. He took out the 500 left wheel and headed towards the study room. Half the room in the study was dark, the other half exposed to the red light outside. Old Jack still sat in his leather chair, his feet on the desk, as usual. However, his chest had caved in like a huge door. This level of damage was not something that an ordinary old man like him could withstand. Zero calculated silently. He knew that Old Jack''s breastbone had been broken and that the broken bones had been stabbed into various organs in his body. There was no hope for him. Zero put the pistol away and came over to the old man. He reached the pipe under the table and the scattered cigarettes. Both of these things were Old Jack''s favorites, and he bent down to pick them up for him. In his line of sight, Old Jack''s fingers suddenly twitched slightly. With widened eyes, Lingcun immediately took out a pocket-sized oxygen machine from his backpack and put it on for Old Jack. Old Jack slowly opened his eyes as he breathed in fresh oxygen. An unnatural flush rose on the old man''s face. Old Jack seemed to know this as well. He tried to raise his hand and remove the oxygen machine. "Give me a cigarette, man." Old Jack said weakly. Zero put away the oxygen machine, lit a cigarette for him, and put it in Old Jack''s mouth. Old Jack took a deep breath and said, "Hans is here!" Zero narrowed his eyes. "Hans?" "Yes, that''s him." "He''s not dead..." Old Jack laughed bitterly and said, "But he became a monster. That terrifying power and speed made it so easy for him to kill that kid Alan." "Now, Zoug should be ¡­" Zero nodded. "Help me protect Leah," he said. "That bitch Hans said he was going to fuck her up." Protect her for me! This is my last commission, but. "I have no reward for you ¡­." "¡­ ¡­" "¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­" Old Jack died before he could catch his breath. His mouth fell open, and half of his cigarette fell to the floor. Zero bent down, picked up the cigarette, and took another long drag. Then he put the cigarette on Old Jack''s desk. "I will accept your remuneration ¡­" "Delegate, establish!" [New week, new start, kneel and beg everyone to continue supporting!] Chapter 21 Standing at the crossroads of the living area, he closed his eyes and stood there quietly. The main power supply had been destroyed, making it impossible for Zero to locate Leah''s location by checking the surveillance cameras around the computer. Now he could only detect Leah''s whereabouts with his primitive sense of hearing. This method was impossible in the past, but now, the entire base was as still as a grave. Zero expected that everyone in the base would be killed, so there was no other sound that would disturb Zero''s hearing. In his ears, he could hear the wind coming from the air duct above his head, gently vibrating the aluminum pipe. Amidst this soft voice, Zero heard a delicate cry from afar. A detailed picture immediately appeared in his mind. It was as if the entire structure and plan of the base had appeared in his mind. Zero quickly analyzed the source of the sound based on its strength. After eliminating all the buildings that didn''t meet the requirements, the only thing left was the answer. Tavern! Zero opened his eyes, pushed his speed to the limit, and ran. His speed of 60 km per hour allowed him to create afterimages as he almost instantly ran to the end of the tunnel. He didn''t lower his speed and just flew away. Both of his legs stomped heavily on the wall, creating a pair of deep footprints. At the same time, he changed his direction and continued to sprint through the passageway. However, in the blink of an eye, he had already disappeared from the intersection, heading in the direction of the tavern. Night Return Tavern was no longer as lively as it usually was, nor did it smell of beer and cigarettes. The liveliness of the tavern was replaced by a dead silence, and the rich smell of blood replaced the smell of wine and tobacco. The tables and chairs in the tavern were disassembled, and the bar was cracked. Because it was only noon, there weren''t many people in the tavern. Most of them were waiters and one or two dancers. However, these people had now become corpses. A killer must have a perverted hobby, and the people who were killed were not human. It was either broken or torn to shreds. The corpses of the only two dancers remained human. However, their chests were badly mutilated, and the mountains that once made countless men forget themselves, now looked as if they had been eaten by wild beasts. They were no longer as beautiful as they were in the past. There was only the terror of blood. The dancer''s dress was stripped off, and a yellowish white liquid overflowed from the triangle between her legs. It was obvious that she had been treated inhumanly before she died. And all this was reflected in a pair of beautiful eyes. Leigh''s eyes. An eighteen-year-old girl was even more beautiful than she was two years ago. His body was fuller than before, and the curved curves made many men drool and many women jealous. But now, no one would be jealous or envious anymore. Because almost everyone Leah knew was dead. Her mouth was stuffed with tattered rags, and her hands were tied to the bar beams. She wore a pair of cowboy shorts, only now they were unbuttoned. The zipper, half unzipped, showed a tinge of pink, full of temptation. There was a figure moving beneath Leah''s long, round thighs. It was a man, bare-chested and dishevelled. The sickly pale body had mossy plaques. A man whose body reeked of stench was sprinting on the body of the tavern''s Muse, Lian Da. However, Lian Da''s head tilted to the side unnaturally, but he had already died a long time ago. With a growl like that of a wild beast, the man slowly left the Muse''s corpse as if he had completed his task. He turned, revealing a crazed face. It was Hans! The man Jack had driven out of the base two years ago had come back. There was still fresh blood in his hand, and Hans ran his tongue with its dark patch of blood over it, and then he turned to Leah. Liya tried to free herself from the ropes tied around her hands, but her body unexpectedly swayed, causing the pair of jade rabbits in front of her to sway unsteadily, provoking Hans''s lust. Hans put his head in Leah''s chest and took a deep breath. Lia''s eyes watered, but she couldn''t change the situation. "The body fragrance of a healthy woman is really nice." Hans stuck out his tongue and licked the rigidity of the chest. Lia felt an electric current run through her body, making her cry out involuntarily. However, because of the ball of cloth in his mouth, the sound turned into a dull thud. Hans suddenly reached out and removed the cloth from Leigh''s mouth. After obtaining liberation, her small mouth immediately screamed, "Help!" After a few shouts, Hans said, "Don''t waste your energy. No one will save you." "What I got, as long as it''s alive, I''ll kill both men and women cleanly." "You devil!" She shouted at Hans. Hans ignored her and reached out to pinch the softness on Lia''s chest. "That''s right, I am the devil." When you kicked me out two years ago, I said I would kill you all. Now, I''m back. " "Then kill me too!" Leah gritted her teeth, trying not to moan. However, his expression only made the flames in Hans'' heart burn even more fiercely. "No rush, I will definitely kill you." "However, that should be after enjoying your body." Hans used both hands to pull Lia''s last line of defense down. He laughed and said, "I know why I haven''t killed you yet. Because you''re Old Jack''s only granddaughter. I want the old dog to know that his granddaughter will be riding under me like a bitch. " "After you enjoy it, I will send you to meet with Old Jack. "That I promise!" Hans cried out, suddenly wrapping his arms around Leah''s body and opening his mouth to suck in the soft mass. "No!" Lia screamed, tears streaming down her face like broken beads. When Hans''s heart burned, he lifted Leah''s waist and was about to enter. However, at this moment, a cold sensation was like cold water, extinguishing the flames in his heart. The touch of the metal came from the left temple, from the corner of Hans''s eye to a black barrel. Following that, Zero''s voice rang out from behind him. "I can also guarantee that you will die for sure!" Before he could finish his words, a violent gunshot rang out, followed by a burst of firelight from the muzzle of the gun. Hans did not even react and half of his head flew up. The close range shots and the powerful momentum of the bullets were sufficient to easily destroy Hans'' head. Even with his Rank 3 Strength and Dexterity, he was unable to change the outcome in the slightest. The red and white liquid and the thumb-sized skull splattered across the floor beneath Leah''s feet and the broken bar. As for Hans, his body was so weak that he fell straight onto the ground. When he fell, Leigh came to a familiar face. Zero''s right eye reflected her pitiful appearance. Chapter 22 Blood splattered all over Leah''s face, but she was surprisingly unafraid. Perhaps it was due to the extreme fear that people became numb to it. At zero, however, a small smile appeared on Lia''s face. Without a word, he holstered his pistol and cut the rope off Leigh''s hand with his dagger. He had already snuck into the hotel when Hans had opened up the Liab Regiment. However, Zero didn''t dare act rashly, as the opponent was already aware of the strength and agility of a third step. If there is a direct conflict, zero asks himself if he has no chance of winning. If it was a long-range sniper, he would still have some confidence. However, the hotel''s environment determined that this method was not feasible. Therefore, he had no choice but to look for another method. Before he sneaked in, he had already used the victim''s blood to wipe his entire body. The smell of blood would cover up the smell of Zero himself, which meant that he was somehow invisible. However, Zero did not dare to get too close because he did not know what the radius of Hans'' perception of danger was. So he hid, waiting for his chance. The situation in the tavern had been completely ignored. Men had been slaughtered, and the slightly beautiful women had become Hans'' tool of indulgence. The way Leigh was tied to the beam, Zero knew this girl would be Hans''s main dish. Even if Zero wanted to save Lia immediately, he had to endure it. By the time Hans was ready to make a move on Leah, he was too distracted by the girl''s body to detect the approach of death. It turned out that Zero had judged that just as Hans was about to touch Lea, Zero closed in on him like a ghost and killed him instantly with a single shot. When her hands were free, Leah asked softly, "Where''s Grandpa?" Zero did not answer. Silence was the answer. Leigh''s eyes reddened, and she couldn''t help but cry out loud. She poured it into Zero''s chest. Hans, who had yet to wipe the blood off his face, swallowed it due to his crying actions. The smell of blood was rusty and strange. It was just that Leah wasn''t trying to tell right now, and the pain made her want to faint. Not knowing how to comfort the girl, Zero mechanically patted her pink back. The skin under her clothes suddenly felt like it was being pricked, and without thinking, she rolled to the side while hugging Liya. A black shadow flashed. A bloody gash suddenly appeared on both Zero and Leigh''s arms, and a mist of blood spurted out. This is caused by the skin being scraped by a sharp object at a speed close to the speed of sound, causing the surface of the skin to bleed directly without experiencing a tearing process. It was unimaginably fast! The thought flashed through his mind, but he rolled on his feet and pulled a table in front of him. With a light sound, a hole appeared in the middle of the table. As if hit by a sniper rifle, cracks began to appear at the edges of the table and spread out. In less than a second, the table fell apart. The danger is not yet over. As he finished his squatting, he helped Leah run toward the dance floor, grabbed the table and chairs, and threw them forward. However, none of these things were able to block for a moment. Under the quick and powerful thrust, they all exploded into fragments. It was not until after a beam column that the buffer time was zero. A few consecutive linear attacks landed on the beam pillar. The pillar trembled slightly, but barely managed to withstand the force of the impact. However, he knew that it wouldn''t be long before the iron pillar collapsed as well. "Stay here, don''t move!" After saying that, he rolled to the side. He wanted to draw the attack away so Lia wouldn''t be in danger. "Clap, clap, clap ~ ~ ~" Several explosions sounded one after another, and a series of bullet hole like scars were right behind Zero. It was a shocking sight to behold. Zero crashed into the pub''s emergency passageway. It was narrow and not conducive to fighting. But he got in anyway, because there was no choice. To the window, he came to an incredible scene. Hans, who had thought he was dead, stood up again. Half of the man''s head had been shot off and was regenerating rapidly. First, the bones would form like a pile of sand, then they would solidify and take shape. Then the nerves and the flesh grow like mad, covering the injured area. In the end, the eyeballs that had been blasted out from Hans'' dark eyes came rolling out again, heading in the direction of Zero. "I''m surprised, Soldier." "I didn''t expect that after two years, you would still be staying in this place where the birds don''t shit." Hans laughed in a strange manner. The index finger on his right hand was shaped like a spike, piercing through several meters of space and landing on the ground where Zero had just stood. Now, as his index finger was being withdrawn, it confirmed his previous prediction of zero points. Bone Blood Proliferation! However, he had not expected Hans to be able to regenerate the Bone Blood. This was quite a tricky ability. With such an ability, Hans was practically immortal. It was possible ¡­ Will die. Just as this thought formed in his mind, it was thrown out of his mind by Zero. If one could not put one''s life and death outside of one''s control, then one could not be considered a true warrior. Hans''s wound that was caused by Zero had already recovered. He walked over to Zero and whistled, "Let me guess, you left it for that little girl." Honestly, Leah does have some stuff. I don''t know if you slept with her. If not, it would be a bargain. Because after I kill you, I''ll do her a good job. Well, don''t you mind? '' Without a word, he raised his hand and fired. The bullet was his answer! Hans barely managed to tilt his body before the bullet grazed his right shoulder. Blood and flesh, as well as half of his shoulder bones, flew out. Hans'' right hand descended, and there was only a tiny bit of flesh between his arm and shoulder. "It''s no use, soldier." "Ever since that lord bestowed me with a miraculous power, I have become immortal!" Hans laughed out loud, and the flesh and bones on the wound from the bullet quickly grew out. Topical trauma, recovery time is -2 seconds? What Hans did not know was that he was silently collecting the data. However, Hans did not stay idle either. With a shout, he left behind an afterimage as he charged into the emergency passageway. Zero was only able to take a step back when Hans broke through the door. The violent strength and speed made him smash into the wall, but not long later, he managed to extricate himself from the wall. With his crazed eyes, Hans laughed silently and said, "I have caught you, boy." Zero leaned against the wall, pistol in his left hand. Before he could pull the trigger, Hans shifted to the side. Soon! With zero pupils contracting, the first step of Agility boosted the reflexes to the limit. The instant Hans moved, he also shifted the muzzle of his rifle. Out of the corner of his eye he caught Hans''s shadow on the left side of his body, but when the gun was pointed at him, Hans disappeared again. "I was faster than you, soldier!" Hans shouted from behind Zero and raised his hand to grab it. However, what he didn''t expect was that Zero''s right hand had gone through his left armpit without him noticing. In his hand was another M500, and the muzzle of the large-caliber left rifle was pointed right at Hanzhen''s chest. "You''re faster than me." "But when it comes to fighting, you''re a rookie!" Without turning his head, he switched off the plate. "Bang ~ ~ ~" Shocking gunshots rang out as the bullet rotated and crashed into Hans'' soft body. Hans bounced up and was sent flying another five meters away. A hole the size of a coin appeared on Hans'' chest. The surrounding muscles and bones were in a state of disintegration. The blunt impact caused by the kinetic energy of the bullet caused his chest to cave in. Even though Hans had the ability to regenerate blood, he was still temporarily unable to move due to such heavy injuries. His hands hung powerlessly on the ground, not moving at all. Chapter 23 If they were competing in speed and reflexes, they would not be a match for Hans. However, when it came to battle experience and calculation, zero was far above him. The narrow emergency passage is not the choice of the emergency, the zero battle is always rational and strategy as the main melody. On the battlefield, impulsiveness would only cost one''s life. Conversely, calculation and strategy are the tools of survival. A narrow passageway was not conducive to fighting, but in this place, zero could reduce the damage from at least one position. He leaned against a wall and made forward and sideways shooting motions with one hand. However, he knew that Hans, whose Agility was far superior to his, would definitely be able to evade him in advance. Aside from the front and the side, the only other position that Hans could move in was behind him. So Zero had waited with the other pistol and fed Hans a bullet. This was the difference between an experienced veteran and a rookie. It was also the result of precise calculations, not purely based on luck. Zero never believed in luck. After giving Hans a shot, he added a few more shots, hitting Hans'' head and heart respectively. This was based on the biological structure. No matter what kind of mutated beast it was, if its brain or nerves were severed and its heart was destroyed, it would be dead, no matter how strong it was. However, Hans, who had been badly mutilated, did not dare to be certain. The prickling sensation under the dress was still there, a sign that the danger was still there. However, he did not understand what kind of monster would Hans become to be able to survive even after dying a hundred times in such a manner. It was obvious that Hans'' body was constructed outside of common sense. The broken skull healed once more, and the flesh on its chest started to bulge. Frowning, it turned around and left the emergency passageway. The tavern was not a suitable battlefield, but it did not matter. Zero would personally find a suitable battlefield for himself and Hans. Leah was no longer in the pub. Lia was a smart girl, and she must have known that her presence would drag down zero. In this way, he would be able to focus on dealing with Hans. Although this was his plan, no one could say for sure who would deal with him. After Zero left the emergency passageway, the door of the passageway suddenly cracked. A figure rushed out from within. It was Hans or something else. Zero was surprised by Hans who was in front of him. Before this, he had already arrived at Hans'' damaged flesh and blood to regenerate, but now, the healing process was a bit excessive. Hans''s wounds had been filled with new flesh and blood, but the proliferating movement had not ceased. The excess flesh and bones propped up Hans''s weak body, and the skin covering his body could no longer support the muscle growth. As a result, the muscles with white meat plates in red showed their original texture at the zero point of the eye. Hans'' upper body had nearly doubled in size, but his lower body remained the same. It was hard to imagine how the thin lower body could support the bear like upper body. Bone spurs stabbed out of Hans''s skull and stretched in rows to the back of his head and back to the femoral vertebrae. Hans no longer had a human form but instead looked more like a monster. He bellowed at Zero, "I''m going to tear you apart, soldier." and then eat what''s left of you. " "If you can manage it, just come over." At the same time, he turned around and ran out of the tavern. At 60 km per hour, he sprinted through the tunnels of the base. Behind him was Hans'' angry roar and the sound of footsteps that sounded like tens of thousands of galloping horses. However, the drastic change in his body caused Hans'' speed to decrease slightly. Furthermore, his reflexes were not as sensitive as those of a human''s. Whenever he passed by a bend in the tunnel, Hans would smash into the alloy wall, break free, and chase after Zero. As a result, he had to be a bit faster. Whether it was the tavern or the rest of the base, it was not a suitable battlefield. Hans'' strength and recovery ability determined that there was no way for Zero to engage in close combat with him. However, if it was a long-range sniper, the wilderness outside the base was more suitable. Therefore, Zero kept running towards the exit of the base. As he followed Ellen''s body, he picked up the young soldier''s sniper rifle, unlocked the safety lock, and squeezed the bullet into the chamber. Alan hadn''t had time to fire the bullets, so he decided to give them to Hans. Zero absolutely did not believe that there was an undead being in this world. If there was one, humanity would have been exterminated without the existence of the Z7 base. In other words, Hans'' body structure had only undergone some changes. All he needed to do was find his weaknesses and then kill him! In the blink of an eye, the exit was in sight. Zero quickly typed in the "Open the Door" command on the operating platform. Accompanied by the roar of the hydraulic machinery, the main door of the base was pushed three meters inward before separating. When the door opened to reveal a door that only one person could pass through, Zero did not hesitate to slip into the bright sunlight that shined through the door. As Hans chased after them, the door opened halfway. He, who had transformed into a monster, fiercely sniffed the air. After catching onto the faint scent of Zero, he roared and dashed out like a humanoid tank towards the boundless wilderness outside of the base. Hans had been preparing for this massacre of the base for a long time. Two years ago, after Old Jack had driven him out of the base, he had wandered the wilderness. Because his records had been uploaded to the Parkland Treasury through the computer, and even other companies and bases were sharing the general level of information through certain contracts, Hans would be notified of the virus. Therefore, in the land of Middle-earth, no base or company would accept Hans. Of course, a settlement without any constraints might be an exception. Because those places often do not have perfect computer channels and equipment to check for viruses, Hans can''t sneak in. However, this was not a place that was restricted by the rules. Once the residents of this place discovered that Hans was sick, they would definitely chop him into pieces and feed him to the Corpse Wolves. Thus, Hans could only wander around in the wilderness. Several times, he had almost died under the claws of a Corpse Wolf or other mutated beasts, but Hans had survived. When he was already in despair, the opportunity to change appeared on his body. Through a gift from an adult, Hans obtained something called a ''nucleus''. After that, he became like this. He had the strength of a rank 3 Magus, as well as the strength to enhance his Agility. He also possessed the special ability to regenerate and multiply his bones. However, the man had told him that he wasn''t an Adept in the real sense of the word, nor was he a mutated creature. Hans'' ability came from the mysterious substance ¨C the nucleus. Then, that lord mysteriously disappeared. Before he left, he let Hans do what he wanted. For Hans, there was nothing more important than revenge on the Z7 base. So he came back, and waited patiently for his chance. After wandering outside the base for more than half a month, Hans had carefully killed a soldier on one of the base''s regular patrols this morning, and had used his clothes and identification to blend in with the base. Then there was a massacre. However, the plan was not complete. There were still some miners that were safely left in the mining area due to the barrier between them and the entrance. Even in the base, Leah and Zero hadn''t killed them. This was especially true for Zero, the man whom Hans had found in the hibernation pod. He was challenging Hans'' bottom line. Hans''s head hurt, and his nerves were on fire. Just now, in the emergency passageway, he had hit him exactly in the chest and fired into his head and heart. Hans was really scared. He was not sure how much damage he could withstand. However, after he recovered once again, his fear turned into anger. Something in his head seemed to be broken. That kind of thing was called reason. Right now, Hans only wanted to kill Zero. Kill the man who gave him a sense of danger. However, he didn''t realize that after losing his sanity, he had already embarked on a very dangerous path. The head hurts, the wild sun stings, and the damn man. Where the hell are you? Hans roared. He did not notice that his voice had turned into a monster''s howl. A bullet came from nowhere and hit Hans in the head. The energy of the bullets caused half of Hans'' head to be lifted up. A large amount of blood mist filled the air and Hans lost his balance from the huge impact. He staggered and fell to the other side, falling onto the road of cracks. Moments later, the sound of sniper rifles came from afar, as if there was zero mockery. This is the wilderness, danger can happen at any time, death is always close to you! Chapter 24 Thr ee days. Hans raised his head. His gray-brown pupils were now in the shape of a demon. In the dark eyes, the pupil was replaced by a dense array of red rings and gray dots the size of rice grains in the center. They were more like the eyes of a monster than a human being. Even so, Hans'' face did not change at all. However, ever since his fear and anger in the pub had changed into his current state, the shackles on his mind had been broken and he had embarked on a path that he could not turn back. Now, all he had left was the obsession to hunt for zeros. It was this obsession that made him wander the wilderness outside the base for three days without eating or drinking. A peculiar smell wafted through the air. Hans used his nose to take a deep breath before letting out the roar of a wild beast. The humanoid tank immediately charged towards the foot of the mountain. At the foot of the mountain, beside a crooked tree, Hans found a broken sleeve. No doubt the sleeve was zero, and that was why his scent wafted up to Hans''s nose. There was a bottle of unlabeled liquid under the sleeve, and there were only a few memories of a human being that told him it should be a bottle of water. The golden sun above his head was emitting a strong ultraviolet light, turning the entire surface of the earth into an oven. Hans''s lips had cracked from the drying, and when he realized that the bottle was filled with water, he instinctively crushed the neck with his thumb, then spilled the glass and the contents of the bottle into his mouth. As the liquid flowed through his mouth into his mouth, the strange taste made Hans realize that this was not some kind of drinking water. But he woke up too late. A bullet spanned a distance of 500 metres and the high-speed spinning warhead was enveloped in a faint glow of flames. The smell of gunpowder wafted through Hans'' hand as it passed through the glass bottle. BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO! The flames soared up into the sky like a red cloak, enveloping Hans within. In the distance, the sound of sniper rifles could be heard. Hans, who was enveloped by the raging flames, was clearly not happy. The flames even spread into his body along with the gullet. He flew into a rage, the heat of the flames stimulating Hans''s pain nerves. He felt as if his entire body was about to explode, and he continuously crashed into the solid rocks at the foot of the mountain. As they continued to crash into each other, the flames on Hans'' body gradually became smaller and eventually disappeared. However, Hans'' body was burnt to a pulp and the raging flames melted his skin and muscles. But after extinguishing the flame, the cooling blood actually formed a film of substance. When Hans activated the ability to regenerate his blood and bones, the new flesh and blood vessels broke through the blood membrane, bringing a heart-wrenching pain to him! Hans'' roars echoed throughout the wilderness and one could hear him clearly from thousands of miles away. Zero holstered his sniper rifle and crouched behind a brownish rock. In his mind, he tried to erase the possibility of burning at high temperatures. During these three days, he tried many methods. This included traps such as a bottle of high alcohol hidden in his smell. However, Hans'' vitality was as strong as the devil''s. Regardless of whether his limbs were destroyed or if he was burned to death, Hans did not die. This was a contest of endurance, toughness, and willpower. Zero-like a lone wolf wandering in the wilderness, constantly using guerrilla warfare, harassment, traps, assault, sniping and other means to deal with Hans. But now, he felt that he was reaching his limit. No one knew what it would be like after crossing the limit. Perhaps after obtaining a new life form, or perhaps the spirit flesh would collapse. He did not know. All he wanted was to finish off Hans before the limit arrived. However, after these three days of competition, Zero had a completely new understanding of his body. Although this body was not as indestructible as Hans'', it was still almost indestructible. However, the previous speculation about his body, which was the equivalent of a sophisticated computer controlled life support system, was confirmed. When Zero left the base, he only brought two hundred milliliters of secondary drinking water. However, this tiny bit of pure water not only maintained his life for the past three days, but also included the energy he had consumed from all sorts of intense physical activity. If there wasn''t some system in the body that quantified any extraneous energy, zero wouldn''t have lasted so long. He was sure that his body had undergone some sort of transformation, including the golden right eye. And all of this should have something to do with the name on the Hibernation Chamber. But now is not the time to think about it. Even with a sophisticated nanometer life-support system, you can''t afford to spend more energy on two hundred milliliters of clean water. Zero calculated his physical fitness. If he was unable to finish off Hans before the sun set, then he would have no chance of winning at all. He filtered out the information of the past three days in his mind. Countless numbers of data were analyzed, summarized, and then eliminated. In the end, there was only one possibility left. His body shattered into pieces! The only way to kill Hans was to blow him up. However, after checking his equipment, he found that there was not enough gunpowder. As he gazed into the wilderness, he suddenly remembered that when he was hunting wolves, he had prepared some detonators to blow up the rock impact wolves. However, because of Hans'' appearance, the subsequent detonators were completely useless. It was a hasty walk, and zero did not recover the detonators. Based on the amount of rock they had, they should be more than enough to deal with Hans. In the wilderness, Hans was roaming about. His head hurt, and at times he wanted to pry his own head open to see if there were any insects in it, but how else could he feel such pain? The pain made it impossible for him to think carefully, but it reminded him that the current situation was all thanks to him. Unconsciously, Hans walked onto the highway. The wind blew past Hans on the far side of the road, and his demonic eyes suddenly narrowed. Hans could smell the stench of blood. It was zero blood! Hans breathed out a foul breath and sprinted forward. Before long, he discovered a drop of blood. The blood was dark red. Hans stuck out his tongue and licked them. Together with the sand and stones, they were swallowed into his mouth and stomach. It''s zero blood. This meant that he was injured, and nothing was better than this news. Hans looked up, and the wind smelled like zeros again. He stood up and ran along the road toward the valley. At this time, Hans had already forgotten that he had tortured and killed a pack of wolves there half a month ago. He had also forgotten that Zero was hunting there. Hans only knew that a voice was constantly ringing out in his mind. Kill him! Chapter 25 The smell of zeros was always drifting in the air. It was neither too little nor too little. It was just enough to lead Hans to the gorge like a ghost. Hans gasped for breath as he noticed that the mutated muscles were emitting an astonishing amount of heat. The energy within his body was being used there because it was nearing its limit. How could the Han level escape from it? Infinite regeneration of the flesh and blood is true, but energy cannot be regenerated. However, due to his zero-motion fighting style, Hans could not even rest for the past three days, much less eat. Moreover, this human tank like body, compared to the humanoid state, had increased Hans'' energy consumption. He did not adjust every bit of energy to its maximum like Zero did. Comparatively speaking, the energy consumed by Hans was far above zero. Even though his base in this respect is also much larger than zero. Right now, Hans was like a wild beast. He did not have any extra sense of rationality to restrict his actions. Since the liberation of the chains of reason, the only reason left for Hans was to kill zero. Thus, even though the energy consumption was nearing its end, he could not stop, nor did he want to stop. He rushed into the canyon with a cloud of dust, the smell of it was much lighter. The wind that blew against the canyon wall dispersed due to the impact of the mountain wall. It formed a few small, irregular streams of wind, which would reduce the smell of blood that was scattered in the air. Hans had to work hard to make sense of it so that he would not lose his target. After circling a bumpy mountainous road and crossing two sections of broken highway, Hans found traces of blood under a bent sign. It excited him, and the smell of blood continued up the hill. Hans bent his knees and leapt ten meters forward. He caught hold of the protruding rock mass on the mountainside and chased after it as if he was flying. The distance of two hundred meters was quickly brought to an end by Hans'' movement. Hans jumped onto a platform that was halfway up the mountain. The sand and stones here had been ground into powder by the strong wind and the scorching sun. It''s in there. This thought flashed through Hans''s mind as he groped his way toward the cave. As he walked closer, he felt a little absent-minded. He seemed to have been to this place before. Of course, Hans would not remember now. Just half a month ago, he dragged a corpse wolf into a hole to tear it apart and eat it, thus attracting zero attention. Now he was back in the cave. Only the carcass of the wolf was missing, but Hans had found something else. Behind a rock in the cave, Hans saw a figure. He crouched behind the stone, trembling slightly. It seemed to hurt, and Hans was glad. His voice echoed in the cave. Hans lunged toward Zero, and his hand, strong enough to wring off the elephant''s neck, reached for Zero. Zero appeared to be seriously injured and could not escape Hans'' grip. Hans clenched his fingers and lifted his hand up. Zero''s body was abnormally light. His clothes were torn just like that. There was nothing under the clothes. There was a small crack in the ground. The wind blew from the crack in the ground, causing his clothes to constantly sway, creating the illusion that Hans had just seen. Right now, Hans could not understand what it meant to be fooled. However, he was rather annoyed that he could not catch anything. Thus, the furious Hans did not show up. As the clothes were torn, a thread of silk was lifted from beneath the clothes. The other end of the wire was tied to the safety of a grenade on the ground. As the thread was lifted, the safety catch was removed. With a slight sound that was almost inaudible, the hand grenade''s impact needle descended. After triggering the explosion of the equipment, the air inside swelled rapidly. Beside the grenade, there was a full circle of detonators that were originally meant for hunting wolves. Apparently, their target was Hans. A flash of fire. BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOAA! A huge explosion sounded in the canyon, and many of the Zombie Wolves in the canyon immediately began to run in panic. Far away, a cloud of fire rose from the canyon. The clouds of fire churned, accompanied by thick smoke and falling stones, suddenly spread out in all directions. After several seconds, the fire cloud began to slowly descend, but the entire mountaintop was already pitch black. Raging flames entangled the weeds that crawled out from the crevices of the mountain, covering the entire mountain area. Although some mutated creatures in the valley were curious, they didn''t dare to approach. A minute later, a figure appeared nearby. Zero carried a sniper rifle on his back and wore only a considerate vest. His jacket had been sacrificed to lure Hans into the trap, and the sun shone down on him with a startling amount of ultraviolet light. The exposed skin started to turn slightly red, but that was all. What Ling Chen did not know was that if it was a normal person, their skin would have already become rotten from the ultraviolet rays. Thick military boots squashed a clump of burning grass under his feet, and he carefully slipped into the hole with his sniper rifle in his hand. The hole was a choking cloud of smoke, and he held his breath. However, the smoke mixed with the smell of gunpowder obscured his vision. To reduce the irritation of the smoke to the eyes, narrow your eyes into a slit. He regretted not wearing the gas mask, otherwise he wouldn''t be in tears like he was now. Hans'' voice could not be heard in the cave, apart from the sound of burning grass. Unless Hans was killed on the spot, there would be no silence. The equivalent of zero for detonator explosives could not be clearer. However, he was not completely confident that he could kill Hans in one blow. However, as the smoke gradually disappeared from the cave, Zero finally knew the reason why Hans did not make a sound. However, in the place where the trap was set up, the floor of the cave had completely caved in, revealing a large, pitch-black hole. The bottom of the cave was hollow. It was only natural for the ground to cave in after being blown up by the explosives. The entrance that was like an endless abyss did not have any intention of descending down to confirm Hans'' death. He turned to leave. At this moment, a hand reached out from the hole and grabbed onto Zero''s military boots tightly before dragging it down. Zero lost his balance and fell into the hole. It was Hans! At the moment of his fall, it was zero. Hans''s body was almost half blown off. His left arm and two legs were fixed on the cave wall. He was supposed to catch something to support his body out of the cave, but he caught nothing and fell into the cave with it. Falling into hell. Hans''s head was missing half, but that didn''t stop his eyes from catching Zero''s face. When he found out he had no intention of catching anything, he became excited. The wind whistled past his ears, and Zero did not hesitate. He aimed the muzzle of the sniper rifle at Hans, who was grabbing onto his arm, and fired at him. After firing at a close range, the sniper rifle''s bullet instantly tore through Hans'' arm. Zero took the opportunity to step heavily on Hans'' face, borrowing the momentum to fall even faster. After a distance of 5 meters, he did not aim and continued firing at the monster above him. Flames flickered in the cave as the gunfire continued to ring out. One sniper bullet after another shot through Hans'' body. Every time these little fellows passed by, they would leave a bloody hole the size of a fist on Hans'' body. Hans screamed as he was shot. He raised his hand towards Zero, which had his arm cut off. The bones and flesh on the wound suddenly regenerated at a maddening speed. In less than two seconds, Hans'' arm was completely regenerated. He roared, and his fingers suddenly grew longer. Bone and flesh multiplication! His five fingers were like sharp blades stabbing towards Zero. Zero was unable to open fire. He had no choice but to swing his sniper rifle to block Hans'' straight thrust. The claw like finger stabbed into the sniper rifle, and the sharp sound of friction with metal tortured his ears. He let go of the sniper at once and swiped at the small of his back. The M500 appeared in his hand. He raised his right hand and fired. The large-caliber revolver was roaring. The 50 warheads with over 3000 joules of kinetic energy instantly sank into the magazine of the sniper rifle and immediately blew up Ellen''s favorite Falcon series sniping device. Flowing bullets rained down, mostly on Hans'' body. Zero was hit too, one in each of his calves and shoulders. The blood was like a blossoming flower. It fell to the ground, leaving behind streaks of blood. The whole process from landing to the intense battle in mid-air took less than a dozen seconds. However, in these ten seconds, he had already reached the bottom of the hole. At the bottom, he was slightly stunned. Beneath the cave, a meaty egg that was as tall as a small hill trembled slightly. The familiar scene evoked zero memories, not of the gold-devouring wormhole he had seen a few days earlier. When it hit the egg, it sank down abruptly. The skin that looked like it could not withstand the force of the fall was torn apart. The zero continued to fall, but it fell into an abnormally thick liquid. He didn''t know if it was the golden bug''s body fluid or something else, but it acted as an excellent buffer. The meaty egg was like a deflating balloon that was constantly being devoured. The viscous liquid flowed out in all directions. Within this layer of liquid, he rolled to the ground and rolled across some of the dung like soft mud. Fortunately, his hands and feet were not broken. As for Hans, he was unlucky. The sniper rifle exploded at close range, causing a deviation in the trajectory of Hans'' fall. The shockwave from the explosion sent him crashing into the wall of the cave. Along the way, he knocked against the magnetic field and caused countless rocks to shatter. Finally, the meaty egg that served as a buffer was also eaten, so Hans fell heavily to the ground. His head hit the floor first, and the vertebrae of his neck were shattered by the impact. Then, his body fell onto the ground. In the instant of contact, the huge impact caused all the bone spikes on Hans'' back to shatter. The spine and waist that were hidden underneath were also smashed into smithereens. Such a direct intimate kiss with the ground caused a violent shock that momentarily confused Hans. Zero climbed up from the ground. He frowned as he stared at Hans'' mountain of flesh. Even the explosives could not thoroughly take care of this monster, so he probably needed to use a strategic missile to blow it into smithereens. He studied the structure of the cave again, considering the possibility of closing it off and trapping Hans here forever. As he walked, Zero suddenly kicked something. His head was upside down, but he was a rotund cocoon. The cocoon was yellow-brown, and the skin was as hard as a coconut shell. He looked at the cocoon and then at the egg that he had already destroyed, trying to figure out the connection between the two. However, at this moment, the cocoon split open with a "peng" sound. Soon after, countless hair-sized slits spread out. The cocoon trembled as if something was about to come out. Chapter 26 "Pa da!" The hard cocoon fell to the ground. A black shadow suddenly shot out of the cocoon''s shell. It carried a strange jade-green glow as it charged towards the dark space above the cave. Then, as if he had bumped into something, he heard the soft cries of a small beast as it was injured. Following which, the green light descended once more. It fell to the ground, bounced, crashed into the wall, and rolled to the feet of zero. Zero looked at it in surprise. In his line of sight, there was a round body. It should be a belly, white as snow. There were four little paws on his belly, and they were paddling in the air. Then, this thing did its best to roll around on the ground, causing its four claws to land on the ground. It was different from the snow-white belly, it had a light yellow colored body. The head and the body were all connected, and the little round thing had exaggerated eyes. The eyes were as round as the body, and they were "watering" to zero. He had heard that some animals took the first creature to be their mother. He didn''t want to be a wet nurse''s father, but reality didn''t seem to give him a choice. It was small as a ball, with strange zigzag ears on its head. Let''s call it ears. I don''t know what kind of organ it is. However, when the pair of ears twitched, a pair of wings as thin as a film popped out. The thin wings made a high-frequency vibration, allowing the small beast to fly. It flew high into the air, and only then did it clear that there was a green rhombus symbol on its forehead. "Lala ~ ~" the little beast cried out happily and suddenly leaped into Ling''s arms. It seemed to cling to the zero point, its round body swaying with all its might and curving towards Zero''s chest. Zero picked it up and threw it to the other side of the cave. In this era where survival was a problem, he did not have the leisure to raise a strange creature as a pet. The ball like beast was thrown onto the mountain wall and bounced back to the ground. It let out an aggrieved cry towards Zero. And then he continued to fly up and into Zero''s arms. Zero pushed out frantically, but this guy was really sticky. Annoyed by its entanglement, Lingcun grabbed it and pressed it against the wall, wanting it to stop for a moment. He didn''t want to think that this thing was really like a rubber ball. Its body was extremely soft. With a slight push of his hand, the little beast''s body immediately became flat. "Lala ¡ª" It let out a low cry, but a stream of yellow liquid spurted out of its mouth. As soon as the liquid made contact with the mountain wall, the solid rock was corroded by the strong acid and quickly melted. Furthermore, the pungent smell was just like sulfur. Lingzhi, thinking of this thing, it seems to be a new life from the golden bug''s evolution. The stomach acid of the metal-eating bug was the most powerful corrosion solution in the world. It could melt the armor of composite materials, and now that it had melted the rock walls, it was nothing more than a child''s play. However, this made Zero think of a possibility. Zero picked up the little beast again, and the little thing, which had returned to its round shape, suddenly shivered. Hans opened his eyes. His body was recovering. Due to the decrease in his body''s energy, the recovery rate slowed down a lot. However, as the bones healed, Hans stood up from the ground. This was because Zero was right in front of him. The smell of Zero''s flesh and blood was like a stimulant, stimulating Hans'' senses. Hans was so hungry that he wanted nothing more than to tear it apart and swallow it. However, he also discovered that there was something in Zero''s hand. It was round and had a pair of large eyes. It didn''t look like a weapon, but more like a creature. Naturally, Hans could not tell what it was. He did not care whether it was a weapon or a living creature. Hans did not even put it in his eyes, so why would he care about this little thing? He grinned evilly and walked towards Zero. Zero looked at him expressionlessly, raised the little beast in his hand, and put his hands together. The small beast''s body was immediately grabbed and flattened. It let out a "La La" sound and immediately spat out a stream of yellow water arrow from its mouth. The water arrow hit Hans without any hindrance. Hans was stunned for a moment. Clearly, he was unable to determine the significance of this move. However, he soon discovered that the part of his body that had been hit by the arrow melted rapidly, like ice and snow under a big sun. Hans still did not understand what was going on, but Zero continued to squeeze the small beast and constantly spewed out high concentrations of acid. The little beast was just like a powerful acid machine gun. It was squeezed until its eyes were watering. Unexpectedly, it sprayed streams of acid all over Hans'' body. As soon as the yellow liquid touched Hans''s body, it dutifully dissected his muscles, bones, blood vessels, and fibers. Hans was finally panicking. He realized that his powerful body was not recovering at the speed that it had in the past. The energy in his body could not be replenished, but the rate at which his body was regenerating could not keep up with the corrosion of the concentrated acid. This monster, which could not be killed no matter what, was now forced to a dead end by a new life form that had evolved from the Gold-Eating Bug. This reminded Zero of an old saying in the Eastern Kingdom: "One thing comes with one thing!" Hans roared in despair and threw himself at Zero. Unexpectedly, both of his legs were already rotting. With this bit of force, he immediately broke it. Both of his legs were like mud as he fell to the ground. He was like a fragile porcelain doll. The moment he touched the ground, his entire body instantly shattered. Blood mixed with minced meat splattered all over Ling Chen''s face, and he finally stopped his actions of squashing the little beast. This little thing had also sprayed all over Hans'' blood. It seemed extremely disgusted and immediately broke free from Zero''s hands. It floated in mid-air and shook it with all its might, sending the blood flying out like a puppy. Zero wiped her face and sighed at Hans. This monster had an infinitely regenerative physique. It could be said to be a perfect creature, but it didn''t want to be eaten alive by the strong acid from the new life form that the Gold-Swallowing Worm had evolved into. However, regardless, having been able to get rid of Hans, Zero had finally completed the final task entrusted to him by Old Jack. He heaved a sigh of relief. However, he did not notice that a small part of Hans''s blood, which was all over his body, was being absorbed by his own blood pores. It was a phenomenon that could only be observed with a high-power microscope, so of course he wouldn''t notice it. All he wanted to do now was to go back to the base and take a shower before he slept. He hadn''t slept for three days. After the battle between the sniper and the sniper ended, Zero felt as if there was an extra point of evolution in his body, and his Agility''s enhanced ability showed signs of breaking through to rank 2. Sure enough, the power of the new era could be obtained through potions, but the more direct and more convenient method was a battle that hovered between life and death! "Lala ¡ª ¡ª" Behind him, the small round ball of a beast saw that Lingcun was about to leave and immediately flew over, pitifully staring at him. Zero frowned at it, then at Hans'' corpse, then he sighed and said, "Fine, I owe you one." The meaning behind his words was that he agreed for this little thing to follow him. It was unknown whether or not he understood Zero''s words, but the little beast let out a happy cry and flew to Zero''s shoulder to lie down. Zero shook his head helplessly. He hoped that this guy''s appetite wouldn''t be as big as his parents''. He lifted his foot and was about to leave when his heart suddenly thumped. An indescribable feeling coursed through his body like an electric current, and Zero suddenly opened his eyes wide and fell flat to the ground. The little beast was frightened, and was at a loss as to what to do. It flew down to the ground, trying to use its body to make an arch. He didn''t want the small beast to shrink back the moment his body touched nothing. On Zero''s body, there was an unnatural fever. When he woke up again, it was already two days later. When he woke up, he felt extremely spirited, and his body was in a very good condition. He was somewhat puzzled. This was the second time he suddenly fainted. The first time he felt dizzy was two years ago. It was after he had taken care of the butcher during his mission to Silver Tree City. When he left the hospital, he suddenly fell into a dazed state due to an unknown reason. The only thing they had in common was that after a dramatic battle, Zero thought that it would not be a good thing if they would fall into a daze after every intense battle. But now was not the time to study this issue. After leaving the base for five days, he did not know how it was now. With this question in mind, Zero and the bulbous little beast walked back to the base along the passage opened by the golden bug. Two hours later, they arrived at the Z7 base''s mining area. The mining area was surprisingly quiet. Due to Hans'' destruction, the base''s production had yet to resume. This indirectly also points to the fact that the Parkland plutocrats have not yet taken over the base, otherwise it would have been a different story. Fortunately, the base''s power supply had been restored. The gate that separated the base from the mining site rumbled open after the button was pressed. However, a strange scene occurred after the gate of the base was opened. The corpses of the unfortunate ones had already been cleaned up. The work area''s entrance platform was as clean as ever, but it was currently surrounded by dozens of surviving miners. One of the zeros went to the man in charge, Gietto, who was holding up his hands and saying something to the group. But it didn''t matter. What did matter was that Leah was in the middle of the crowd. Everyone, including Jetto, moved away from her as if she were a monster. Leah lowered her head, the familiar figure, but not the familiar spirit. It was a familiar sight to Zero, not unlike the one when Hans and Rita had been deported two years ago. Zero''s heart skipped a beat. His appearance naturally attracted the attention of others. When the door opened, everyone''s eyes fell on him. Only Leah remained with her back to him, unmoving. "What''s going on?" Zero asked in a deep voice. He looked first at Zero, then at the two large-caliber revolvers at his waist, and finally, in a low voice, he said, "Sir, we''re going to banish Leah." "What''s the reason?" "Infection!" Virus infection! "Sir," he said, "your Miss Leigh''s face." We don''t want that either, but the Parkland people are late. "In order to ensure everyone''s safety, we have no other choice." He moved silently to the side of Leah, who looked down. Her blond hair hung down, covering her left cheek. Reaching out with his fingers, he gently ruffled Lia''s hair. Beneath her hair, her skin was a strange dark red color. Black lines appeared on the dark red skin, like the blood vessels of a monster. Lia''s left eye had also undergone some changes, and her whites were abnormally white, while her pale golden pupils were now pure black. The black pupil had shrunk by more than half its normal size. It was embedded in the whites of her eyes, giving Leah an indescribable terror. Her hair hung down, obscuring the ghostly left side of her face. Lingcun sighed. The beautiful girl from yesterday no longer existed. Old Jack''s death, the inexplicable virus, had caused Leah''s heart to sink into her grave. "You''re here, too, sir." She must leave. " Gato stressed. Zero: "Yes, she has to go." Leah''s head drooped even lower at the sound of zero. "But I''ll go with her." Zero sounded like he was saying something that didn''t matter, his tone was as calm as water. Leah looked up, stunned, toward zero. Zero held her hand and said, "Don''t worry. I will definitely heal you." "I promise!" Zero''s eyes were calm and firm. In the golden pupils, one could see the still beautiful face of Lia. Just like when the two of them first met. Lia noticed that the original zero''s eyes had never hesitated or blurred. She was in zero pupils, her own clear figure. "Yes." Lia nodded softly but equally firmly. Today, at this moment, she had placed her fate in the hands of this man! Chapter 27 "Each hunt must be completed as the last one of my life!" ¡ª ¡ª Ben Douglas "How many times does a man have to look up to see the sky? How many ears does a man need to have to hear the cries of the people? How many lives would he have to sacrifice to know how many people would die? The answer, my friend, is to float in the air. "Floating in the air!" A green leather car, a modified car, was on the fractured highway. The steel fender with spikes all over the front of the car could easily pierce through a bear. The middle axle of the tyre was clearly lengthened and welded with sharp spikes as sharp as a wolf''s tooth. They spin with the wheels, and they can grind up any drive of flesh and blood. There was even a high-speed machine gun mounted on the skylight of the car, the chain of ammunition dangling from the chamber telling the story of the machine gun''s performance. Although it was not a new model, it could fire 200 rounds per minute, which was enough to threaten the mutated beasts and monsters. The deafening music played on the car, and the ''60s American country music, "Gone With the Wind," was a bit of a pleasure to travel alone. However, as the music floated on the deserted highway, it revealed the silence of the wilderness. It was afternoon, and the sun was scorching the earth. The surface of the earth became a furnace. Far away, the rise of hot air caused the ground to distort. On this quiet afternoon, when no living creature was willing to face the sun, it became the best time for travelers to travel. In the wilderness, no matter how well-equipped they were, no one was willing to face groups of mutated beasts. In addition to the driver, there were also a dozen or so passengers in the car. There were men and women, including two children. From their different colors and faces, it was clear that this was not a family trip. It was more like a group escape. Because of the shabby clothes and the scrawny face, it was clear that their daily lives were only enough for them to eat and drink. They were far from being considered rich. "Damn it, Teddy, if you don''t turn that old record off." Believe me, I will smash him for you! " Unlike the driver, who was enjoying the music while shaking his head, there were obviously some people among the passengers who did not like the noisy music. A big black man sitting on the back seat stood up, waved his fists and showed his white teeth as he shouted loudly. Teddy, the driver. Just a guy in his twenties, wearing a yellow checkered shirt and worn jeans. He put the car in gear and said without looking back, "You can''t enjoy the music quietly, Kyrian." Man, Bob is a genius, this song is wonderful. " "Kid, I''m not in the mood right now." All I know is that if your shitty music brought in a living corpse or something, I think they''d be happy to dig out your heart and eat it and listen to some lousy music. " The black man jeered, but his words drew approval from the others. Teddy shook his head, muttered "A bunch of stupid people who don''t know how to listen to music," and reached out to turn the record off. "Buddy, at a time like this, don''t mention living corpses, even the Corpse Wolves are unwilling to come out." Why else do you think I picked the worst time of the day to travel? " Teddy laughed and fished a crumpled cigarette out of his jacket pocket. He put the cigarette to his mouth, then pulled his hand away and lit it, and then the bad smell of tobacco began to drift through the carriage. The car continued on, the winding road seemingly endless. The motorists were drowsy, and almost all the passengers in the cars were asleep. In turbulent times, being able to sleep peacefully is also a luxury of happiness. Because of the unmanned traffic, Teddy was driving fast, at about fifty kilometers per hour. The road leading to Silver Tree City was fairly smooth, and there wouldn''t be any unnecessary obstacles, so Teddy wasn''t afraid of bumping into anything. They came from a small settlement called Darl, on the edge of Z7. The water in the settlement had recently dried up, and if they didn''t leave now, they would all die of thirst. As a result, the people in the residential area all left together. Hundreds of people got onto seven or eight of these modified cars and went to different places. In this age, while not infected with the virus, and the body is not disabled, it can be accepted by other settlements or bases. Except for the headquarters of a large base or company, it was impossible to take in a hundred or so outsiders at once, so Darl''s men had to split up into several groups to try their luck. Teddy and his team were going through Silver Tree City to a medium-sized residential area, a landmine 3000 kilometers away. That residential area occupied a corner of the city, and after many years of development, many of the city''s facilities had been restored. Teddy and the others hoped that Remutt would accept them, or the next colony would be far away. There were more than a dozen people in the car, and there was no telling how many of them could survive until they were taken in from other places. In the wilderness, life could wither at any time. As he rounded a bend in the canyon, Teddy''s eyes grew heavy with the hot air. But that didn''t stop Teddy from suddenly being on the road. Of course, the soldier and the hooded traveler didn''t look like any monster. As for living corpses very similar to humans, Teddy believed they didn''t want to be seen in the sun. The car slammed into the two travelers. "Dammit!" Teddy buzzed the horn and pressed hard on the brakes. Lun Tai made a high-pitched noise as he hit the ground. However, the speeding car did not stop just because it stopped. Even though the brake system had been activated, the car still charged straight at the passersby. Screaming and cursing filled the car, but Teddy was staring straight ahead through clenched teeth. The car and the traveler approached quickly, and the man in military uniform threw himself at his companion. The two of them rolled on the ground as they passed the car. When the car finally stopped at the edge of the canyon wall, Teddy stopped, opened the door, and yelled at the two men, "Are you all right?" The soldier who was patting his knees to help his companion up shook his head coldly. However, Teddy and the others walked over with their companions. It was only when they were close that Teddy realized what the soldier looked like. He was a yellow man with a chiseled face with firm lines. I don''t know if my right eye was hurt. It was wearing a black eyepatch. A strange creature was lying on the soldier''s shoulder. It was impossible to tell the head from the body. The round unidentified creature had a pair of zigzag ears. It was perched on the soldier''s shoulder, and the heat of the sun made the creature look limp. The soldier''s companion was a small woman, and Teddy couldn''t help whistling as she rose and fell beneath the cloak. Although the hat on the cloak hid the woman''s face deeply, the blond hair hanging down from the brim gave the impression that she must be a beauty. When they reached the car, the soldier asked in a slightly hoarse voice, "Are you going to Remutt?" "Go, we were planning to go there." Teddy nodded. "Then please take us on a ride. I''ll pay." The soldier took his wallet out of his pocket and twenty dollars out of it. Teddy''s eyes lit up. Twenty dollars was no small sum. It was enough to keep the people in the car drinking clean water for three days. Just as he wanted to agree, someone behind him objected, "I''m sorry, but we won''t let an unknown person get on the train." This was the first time the new book had been recommended. It was begging for red tickets, collecting them, asking for all kinds of support! My friends, the slight movement of your fingertips is the motivation for me to move forward. Chapter 28 "Yes, she must leave." "But I will go with him!" As she walked along the road with its astonishing heat, Leah remembered the word zero. They had already left the Z7 base, and were on foot in the direction of Silver Tree City. Originally, there was no need to leave. Leah believed that the zero base would be better developed. With Grandpa Jack dead, the Parkland plutocrats were bound to bring in new managers. As for now that he was familiar with the situation of the base and the fact that all the soldiers were killed, there was a great chance he would be able to take the place of Zoug and become the new general commander of the base. However, Zero gave up on his bright future and walked with him into the unknown wilderness. Leah didn''t know where they were going, but by the time she heard it from Zero, she had decided to put her fate in the man''s hands. Whether it ended in heaven or hell, she would not regret it, she would not hesitate. The end of the zero is not heaven, nor hell, but a settlement called Remutt. Before he left, he had the map. Three thousand kilometers away from the base, the settlement named Remutt was clearly marked with the words "Intermediate". An intermediate settlement means relatively perfect living facilities, as well as a weapon platform that protects you from external enemies. At the same time, it meant the first stop for Zero and Leah. If there was no accident, Zero would stay there for a while. Leah''s virus was strange, and there was only one possibility. The virus must have originated in Hans, the anomaly Leah had been in contact with for the last ten days. Only, he didn''t understand. He had also come into contact with Hans before, and had even come into contact with him much more ''intimately'' than Lia. But nothing happened to her, except for Lia, who sensed his virus. It is not enough to understand that z7 bases have neither equipment nor expertise to test and treat viral infections. As an intermediate level colony, Remutt might have such resources. At the very least, they should have laboratories that can detect viruses. Zero decided that he had to get rid of Leah no matter what, not only because of Old Jack''s entrustment on his deathbed, but also because he didn''t want Rita''s misfortune to happen again in front of his eyes. After taking the necessary equipment, dry food and clean water. Zero and Leigh set out on foot, leaving at first light, hoping to reach Silver Tree before dusk. Zero was no stranger to Silver Tree City. Right there, he gained a rank 1 Strength and Defense enhancement ability, as well as an additional evolution point. After his recent battle with Hans had ended, Zero''s Agility had reached the Second Order level, and he had produced two other evolution points. Due to the lack of potions, the two points of evolution were still quietly present in his body, and had yet to naturally evolve into other abilities. With his rank 1 strength and enhanced defenses, level 2 Agility + 0 no longer placed Silver Tree City in his eyes. As long as he didn''t run into a monster like the butcher, he could guarantee Lia''s safety in Silver Tree. They''ll fix up there and get to Remutt as soon as possible. The journey was monotonous and monotonous, and unspeakable, and Leah knew better than to waste her energy on meaningless chitchat. Thus, on the way here, they rarely talked, and only rested twice. As he walked down the road across the valley, he overheard the engine of a car. As he turned back, a modified green car was coming at them. He could see the stunned expression on the young driver''s face in the car, and it made him think the driver hadn''t meant it. So he just threw himself on Leah and rolled to the side. He did not reward the car with a round after it was safe. After the thrilling encounter, the car skidded to a halt on the shoulder of the road along the canyon wall. The door opened and the young driver asked about them. She picked Leah up and started for the car. "Are you going to Remutt?" Zero asked after indicating that they were unhurt. This was the edge of the continent, and the nearest colony was Remutt. And zero didn''t think the car''s fuel load was enough for them to travel to a farther base, so they had a ninety percent chance of going to Remutt. Following the driver''s nod, Zero knew that his guess was correct. He took out his wallet and said to the driver, "Please take us along. I can pay." He poured out 20 coins from his wallet and knew from the driver''s eyes that he was tempted. At this moment, there was someone in the car who objected. It was a black man. "We don''t hang out with strangers of unknown origin." The black man shook his head. Zero frowned. If it was only him, he didn''t mind going on foot and looking at the scenery along the way, even though there wasn''t much to see in the wilderness. Only he had Leah with him, and it would have been a pleasant trip if he''d had a car. "Come on, Gian." It wasn''t easy for the two of them, especially for the young lady. Don''t you have any sympathy? " The young driver complained and smiled at Leah. Come out, the young man liked Leah. The black man grunted, "These days, compassion is worth a few dollars." How do you know if they''re going to do us any harm? I just want to get to Remutt in peace. I don''t want anything to go wrong in the middle of the journey. The driver headed for the other passengers in the car, who seemed to share the same thoughts as the Negro. No one said anything. The driver shrugged his shoulders and said, "Sorry, man." I''m afraid you''ll have to walk. " Zero glanced at him and kept his wallet. However, he did not plan to leave. Instead, he dashed forward like lightning. He grabbed the black man by the neck with one hand and yanked him up so that the black man''s head touched the top of the door frame. The black man roared and was about to counterattack, but the barrel that was pointed at his forehead caused the black man''s anger to dissipate without a trace. The car instantly screamed as the men stood up. However, none of them dared to stop Zero as they held onto the M500 which was a lethal weapon. "Hey hey hey, don''t get excited, man." Perhaps we can discuss this matter. " The driver waved his hand and said anxiously. Lingcun said in a cold voice, "There''s no room for discussion. Come with us." Or give me the car. " In turbulent times, violence may be another way to resolve things, if they cannot be communicated by words. Cold sweat trickled down the back of the black man''s head. Someone who dared to bring a woman wandering in the wilderness was either a brainless or powerful individual. No matter how he looked at it, he didn''t seem like someone with a screw loose. To be able to lift a grown man who weighed 0 kg with one hand, that power definitely wasn''t something that a slender body like Zero could possess. In other words, zero belongs to the majority of the latter. It occurred to Zion that he might have provoked a fiend. Chapter 29 Like a huge fireball, when the sun dropped below the horizon, a green leather car drove into Silver Tree City. His eyes were always drawn to the soldier sitting across from him. The guy who had picked her up with one hand, Zian would never forget the way he had looked at her. There was no anger, no contempt, no violence, no pity. All that was left was a calm feeling akin to the autumn waters. The calmness was chilling. It meant that in the eyes of the owner, Zian was no different from a corpse by the roadside. At the time, when the thumb and forefinger clasped around his throat, he believed it would easily crush his Adam''s apple. Even breaking his neck. However, after getting him and the young woman into the car, the soldier handed the 20 RMB to Teddy, even if Teddy didn''t dare to take it. There was no law in the turbulent times. There was no order in the wilderness. Whoever had the bigger fist was the law. The force of Zero could drive them out of the car or even kill them, then snatch the car and drive off. But he didn''t, he just silently pulled his female companion into the car, then chose a seat by the window and sat quietly. Even so, no one wants to approach zero. Sitting next to him was no easier than sitting next to a corpse wolf. Zero looked out the window as the car pulled into Silver Tree City. Silver Tree City was not much different from two years ago. The streets of the city were full of cracks, and the blood of humans and beasts could be seen under a street lamp or a stop sign. It was brown spots due to the fading of the lights. The vegetation in the city was gone, and the grass in front of the houses was now covered with dry sand. In those dark windows, there was a faint sense of danger. However, the sense of danger was much weaker than it had been two years ago. The number of monsters or mutated beasts in the city had been greatly reduced. This reminded Zero of the migration of the Zombie Wolves and the monsters in Silver Tree City. Most of them had probably already left the abandoned city. But even so, it was not a good idea to come into the city with a big thorn. Even if the car had been remodeled, the machine gun on top of the roof of the car could easily tear apart the monster that dared to provoke it, and the barred window could be used for attacking flexible creatures like living corpses. The car ended up in front of a gas station on the side of the road. Gian and a few other men got out of the car with hunting rifles and pistols while Teddy, the chauffeur, checked a few gas tanks. Leaving Leah in the car, he got out himself. Although it was evening, the temperature of the ground was terrifyingly high, and the heat rising from the soles of the feet was palpable. The men subconsciously pulled away from Zero, but Teddy wasn''t that scared of zero. The young driver took off his cap and shook his head. "Hell, there''s no gas in the tank." "Nonsense, this city has been deserted for so long, it would be strange if there was gasoline." However... "There should be something else in there that can be used, like food or laxatives." He waved at the convenience store, and the men started to follow. Zero stopped them. "I''ll go, you protect the car and the woman." Taking a step forward, Zero turned around and scanned everyone with an ice-cold gaze, "If I discover anything strange that you guys are doing, believe me, I will make you guys regret it." With that, he disappeared into the darkness of the convenience store in Leah''s line of sight. In the jungle, no pack of wolves was stronger than a bear. In this resource-poor era, teams were far easier to survive than individuals. It was still a long way to Remutt, and he would be spending some time with Teddy and the others. The deterrence of force alone could only last for a short time, and was extremely unreliable. Therefore, if Zero wanted to make them his companions, he could only try to win their trust and make some contributions. This was the best way to integrate into a guild, and only by participating would everyone recognize you. Naturally, or only a single person, he didn''t need to go through so much trouble. However, he still had Leah. For the sake of the girl''s safety, he could only do some unnecessary things. The store was dark and quiet at the same time. He fished out the revolver and held the pocket flashlight in his other hand to serve as a light. He felt his way through the front door. The shop was in a complete mess. He chose some food and medicine from the well-kept cabinets, but he didn''t think too much of them. As long as he brought it back, there would naturally be people who would distinguish and choose. There was no danger in the store, but just as he was ready to leave, an almost inaudible sound reached his ears. The voice came from the lounge behind the convenience store. Zero walked over and nudged the door open with the muzzle of his gun. There was a small room behind the door, the last rays of the setting sun falling on the windowsill, and the room was shrouded in a layer of dim yellow light. What caught his eye was a picture frame. The picture frame was not big. The photograph was faded, but it wasn''t hard to make out an elderly couple leaning affectionately against each other. It was a simple and simple happiness. Beneath the frame was a single bed with the corpse of an old woman lying on it. The body was stripped of its moisture, leaving only its skin. The limbs, wrists, and ankles of the body were tightly bound with cowhide ropes, and from the rumpled marks on the bed one could tell that the old woman had struggled violently before she died. Beside the bed was an aged corpse. The living corpse''s hair had been stripped off, and from the looks of it it was the old man in the photograph. The living corpse was lying on the ground, unable to move, because the area below the root of the thigh had disappeared. Even when he sensed the arrival of zero, the old corpse did not attack. He only used his hands to dig out the rotten flesh on his thigh and then put it into his mouth to chew. Lingcun was surprised. Two years ago, Mary, who had become a living corpse, remembered that her ex-lover had already surprised Lingcun. Two years later, a living corpse devouring his flesh and blood once again touched a soft spot in Zero''s heart. From the intact body of the woman in bed, he knew that this old living corpse would rather eat his own flesh than hurt a hair on his wife''s head. Do you still remember the oath in front of the Sacred Hall? Be it rich or poor, be it old or dead, I will stand guard by your side and never leave you! Zero sighed, put down the pistol, and took out the dagger. He stepped forward, and the dagger flashed a pale yellow light across the sunset, brushing past the old corpse''s throat and taking his entire head off. Holding the head, he placed it quietly beside the corpse, then gently pulled the quilt under the corpse to cover them. This way, he would be able to sleep forever. It was just like the countless nights from many years ago, they embraced and slept until the end of time! After doing all of this, he quietly left the room and the convenience store. Chapter 30 The bonfire was burning brightly, illuminating the endless night. The night wind was soft and cold, gently blowing through the flames, twisting their bodies like dancers, sending out sparks, flashing with the most brilliant light, then quickly extinguishing. The green car had already driven out of Silver Tree City and stopped outside an abandoned farm that was 50 kilometers away from the town. They would spend the night here, and not continue until the next morning. The car drew up beside the farm, clearing a space. As he could not afford to use the solid fuel, he lit the original bonfire. The grass on the farm had long since withered, but there were still a few dwarf trees that had managed to survive. The cruel living environment of the new era allowed the genes of plants to change with the environment. Like these dwarf trees, they were less than two meters tall, but their tops were shockingly large. To the distance, it was like a huge umbrella. If he dug up the soil, he would reach the roots of the tree about ten meters deep underground. That way, the roots of the old tree would not be directly sunburned to death by the sun because they were located in the shallow soil. Deep underground, not only could the roots escape the sun, but they could also absorb the water that was left on the earth, struggling to survive. They dug up some of the dirt under the dwarf tree and cut off some of the roots. The deeper the roots are buried, the more they contain not only water but also starch. After peeling, it is boiled in a tin pan to make it as edible as the potatoes of the old days. However, the root was more bitter and carried a certain amount of radiation. However, even though it was Zero and the others, they did not mind such a small matter. Ling Chen silently observed the movements of Zian and the others. Although it was a good thing that they were able to find food, they were not greedy. Only about a third of the roots had been cut off. Spring had passed and the autumn had come. The dwarf tree had had enough time to grow new roots so that it wouldn''t wither and die. It is ironic to say that when the resources of the old era were abundant, people only knew how to invade nature. Now that the resources were scarce, they knew how to raise interest rates. A huge pot was placed over the bonfire, and when the roots were boiled into mud, everyone was given a bowl of the same amount. Zero and Leigh sat in a corner of the crowd, with Teddy sitting in front of them with two bowls of muck. The young chauffeur''s eyes fell on the revolver at Zero''s waist, and Teddy, his mouth full, said, "Hey, buddy." "Can you lend me that gun?" Grabbing the sap, Zero pulled out the pistol and handed it to Teddy. Feeling the weight of the piece of metal in his hand, Teddy was speechless. It was a large caliber muzzle that was different from an ordinary revolver. It silently explained the might of this handgun. Teddy knew it must have a huge back seat, and he couldn''t believe that such a weak man could use such a lethal weapon. But when he thought of Zion''s gesture with one hand, Teddy was relieved. "You''re an Adept, right?" Teddy handed the pistol back to Zero. Zero did not answer. With his personality, it was tacit agreement that he did not object. It was a pity that Teddy hadn''t known Zero for long, and all he felt was that the man''s temper was strange. However, it didn''t matter if it was a little strange. After finding some food and medicine in the convenience store, both Teddy and Gian could feel Zero''s goodwill. This meant that this strange traveler intended to join their team. No matter what the starting point was, being able to join a warrior like him would only be beneficial to their journey to Remutt. "Eat more. Plants like the dwarf umbrella tree are rare." Tomorrow we''ll have more roots to spare, but that''ll be enough for one more meal. After that, he would probably have to eat some dry food. Water was a problem, too, hoping to find supplies along the way. But I think God will protect us, won''t he? " Teddy blinked and left. Zero put his bowl of muck in front of Leah. Even at night, Leah didn''t put down her hat. "I can''t eat that much," she said softly in her hat. "Eat it." Lingcun said in a commanding tone. He then said in a more gentle tone, "Eat more. It will be good for your illness." "What about you?" From his jacket pocket he fished out a piece of chocolate he''d found in the convenience store. He kept one for himself and left the rest to Gian. Zero gently unwrapped the chocolate. The dark chocolate, which should have been fragrant, was now covered in a layer of gray mold. Zero swept the gray fungus away with his fingers and put it in his mouth to chew. Food that had seriously expired naturally did not taste good. It was not as sweet and fragrant as chocolate should be. It was also bitter. It was like biting a piece of wood, but he bit it down with his teeth and swallowed it. In fact, all the food that Zion had been given was past its retention period, but no one would take it seriously. For the people of the old era, no one would care about the taste of food unless they were nobles or nobles of the Wealthy Class. Although food has gone out of fashion, people''s unreserved stomachs can digest it and turn it into energy for the body. As for the toxic substances that had deteriorated, even if they could not be expelled from the body, they would still be suppressed. It was not until one day, when the human body could no longer contain any more toxic substances, that they would erupt in unison. With no such concerns, the food disappeared into his stomach pouch, and the energy was meticulously distributed, providing him with the time needed for his activities. As for noxious substances, they are expelled from the body with sweat during exercise, so there is no accumulation of toxins. It''s just that I''d rather eat old food than move it around. It''s not tasty, but at least it''s fresh sap. Leah''s heart quivered slightly, and without another word she picked up the sap and began to eat. Tonight she ate so carefully that when Teddy came to get the bowl, there was no residue in it. Late in the night, when the temperature dropped, people returned to their cars to sleep. Leah was no exception. For two dollars she had bought a blanket from Teddy, and now it was wrapped around Leah. He sat in front of the bonfire, which was almost out. He was keeping vigil, and with him was Gian, and even another white man named Parn. "A cigarette?" The three of them sat in silence for half an hour before the African man took out a cigarette and handed it to Zero. Zero quietly took it over and lit it on the flame. Then he took a deep breath. The smell of bad tobacco seeped into his zero lungs, and after a cycle, he blew it out of his nose. His mouth was filled with a bitter taste, but the corners of his lips curled up into a smile. "Although he''s not a good person, I still feel that it''s God''s favor to be able to smoke one every day." Gian and Bourne began to smoke. The black man closed his eyes and puffed out clouds of smoke. He looked quite satisfied. "I agree with that." He never talked much. Short but accurate. The black opened his eyes and said, "That girl, is she sick?" The bonfire''s flames suddenly lowered, and Zero''s breath suddenly exploded like a steel cable. He looked at her, his eyes cold and hard. "Hehehe, don''t be nervous, I was just asking around." Zian waved his hands, "In this day and age, apart from the pampered nobles and noble lords, no one else in the Wilderness has any disease on them." The black man''s words made Zero''s tense body gradually relax. "So you want to go to Remutt?" "Sort of." "Yes," Zero replied briefly, but for a moment the muscles that had just relaxed were flexing. A slight prickling sensation could be felt on his skin. Feeling the change in atmosphere, the expression on Zian''s face changed. He was about to explain, but his mouth was covered by Zero. "Don''t make a sound. Wake everyone up. Something is approaching. " Zero''s ears twitched slightly, and an inaudible sound came into his ears from far away in the wind. Zero stood up and kicked the sand around the campfire to put it out. Just as he finished doing all of this, several swaying silhouettes appeared on the other side of the highway under the moonlight. Chapter 31 In the moonlight they were ragged, like refugees. Of course, there wouldn''t be any refugees travelling in the middle of the night. These people were surprisingly pale, but their eyes were glowing red. More or less, there were signs of muscle decay, and even more severe, bones that were already white. They were living corpses, humanoid monsters. Likes to move in the night, capturing humans and all living creatures for food. Now the corpses were staggering along the road. Behind them, even more living corpses walked out from the direction of the Silver Tree City. "Thirty, maybe more." he said worriedly, setting down the infrared telescope. Teddy said nervously, "What then? Shall we leave now?" "No, we''ll talk about it later." Zero direct negation. Naturally, the living corpses did not come out for a stroll. However, there was no food outside Silver Tree City. It was impossible for such a large group of living corpses to come out solely for hunting. There hadn''t been many living corpses in Silver Tree City two years ago. After killing the living corpse leader and the butcher as a thug, the original social system had been destroyed. Without a leader, living corpses without control would either die fighting amongst themselves or travel further away from Silver Tree City. These thirty or so living corpses should be all that was left of the Silver Tree City. Now that the living corpses had left their nests, rather than hunting for food, it was more appropriate for them to migrate together. There was no longer any food left in Silver Tree City that could provide the living corpses with the necessities, unless they ate their own flesh and blood like an old living corpse from Lingcun. Otherwise, due to hunger, the remaining living corpses would definitely have internal strife, and the surviving corpses wouldn''t have been able to live much longer. These living dead would use the night time to travel. In the daytime, they would hide in the shadows, or simply bury themselves in the ground until it was dark and they would continue their journey. It was an unknown journey, ending maybe a few kilometers away, maybe a few thousand, maybe. There was no end. Who knows? The campfire had gone out and everyone was hiding in the cars. As long as there were no accidents, there was a high chance that the migrating corpses would ignore them. But the army of living corpses was approaching the road in the direction of the farm, and they all tensed. Zero frowned. A living corpse was a monster with a very sensitive sense of smell and hearing. If these people were nervous, their body temperature would immediately rise. If they made any more noise, they would have no choice but to fight the living corpses. Even though with their strength, it shouldn''t be a problem for them to wipe out these thirty or so living corpses. However, this way, Zero could not guarantee that there wouldn''t be any casualties. At the very least, the weaker women and children would find it difficult to escape from the living corpses. The living corpses were busy on their journey, so they didn''t notice that a green car was parked beside the abandoned farm not far away. As a result, the people in the car let out a sigh of relief as they saw the living corpses pass by. However, the God of Luck seemed to suddenly leave. He sniffed at something, because a live corpse in the middle of the line had suddenly stopped, and then turned around and headed in the direction of the car. Then, the living corpse left the group and waddled towards the farm. "F * ck, prepare for battle." Gian swore under his breath as he unlocked the safety of the pistol. Once the shot was fired, the gunshot would definitely attract the attention of the other living corpses. Don''t let these things walk so slowly, but once they find food, they run faster than rabbits and move faster than monkeys. In such an empty space, even with an anti-aircraft gun to hold the line, it was hard to guarantee that the zombie would not be able to get past the firepower. The battle meant casualties, but now they had no choice. But Zero''s hand was on the gun. "Don''t shoot, I''ll be right back." He drifted silently out of the car like a ghost. Like a wary cat, he lowered his body and, using the cover of the dwarf tree and the slope of earth, began to sneak toward the corpse. A few meters away from the living corpse, Zero was hiding under a short tree, silently approaching the living corpse. Five meters, four meters, three meters ¡­ As the distance closed up, Zero''s breathing became more and more shallow until it became silent. The living corpse came to the tree, and his sensitive hearing detected a strange sound from the tree. His voice was very soft, but it could not hide it from him. The living corpse raised its head, a flash of white light, and then it lost consciousness. His feet hooked onto the branches, hanging down the short tree the instant the zombie passed by. He then stabbed the dagger in between the zombie''s eyebrows, destroying the nerves in his brain and stopping the zombie''s function. He leaped lightly down from the tree, nudged the living corpse with his back, put his arms behind his back, and carried the real corpse behind the tree. After dealing with a living corpse, the expressions of the people in the vehicles became unnatural. In particular, Zion could not help but rub his neck, glad that his head was still on his neck. After dealing with this living corpse, no other living corpses approached. They watched as their group gradually left, and only then did the people on the carriage finally relax. He had survived the night, before the sun came out during the day. The green car started up, woke up a number of people still asleep, and headed back toward the highway, continuing its unfinished journey. While they were on their way to Remutt, a convoy arrived at the Z7 base at the same time. The convoy consisted of two composite armoured vehicles, one in front and one in the back, and a black, old-fashioned car in the middle. The black car looked ordinary, but the interior was made of composite armor, strong enough to withstand the impact. Just based on the appearance of this car and its practicality, its construction cost was not even above that of an armoured vehicle. It could only be described as extravagant. An hour before the convoy arrived at the base, Jetto, who was temporarily in charge of the base, was waiting outside with the surviving miners. It was a team from the Parkland plutocrats, and Jetto had heard that this was a big deal. The convoy stopped at the entrance of the base. Two big men in black suits got out of the car and respectfully opened the door. When a pair of dark boots slipped from the door, Jetto and everyone else lowered their heads. A young man stepped down from the back of the car. He looked to be around twenty years old and had a head full of short blond hair. He wore a dark red leather robe with a high vertical collar, and his leather robe was exquisitely made. It was completely different from the rough clothes of this era. On the chest of the robe, there were black ornaments. It was a picture of swords and shields, with the style of knights from the old days. As for the sleeves of the robe, there were two black patterns on each sleeve, making the robe even more luxurious. The young men''s attendants were half-bent, not only out of respect for the man''s identity, but also out of respect for the organization represented by this long robe. The organization''s name was'' Dark Council '', and this robe belonged to the organization''s armed forces, the'' Blood Knights''! Chapter 32 Sauron was twenty-five years old and in high spirits. He was the grandson of Jen Blunt, the Parkland chauffeur, who had been taken seriously by Jen and held the core of the family. At the same time, Saurun was also a powerful Adept. He was a rank 3 fire elementalist, and possessed a might that no one dared to underestimate. Among the five known domains, other than the theoretical ones, the other four domains had the greatest destructive power. Of the various elemental abilities, the fire and thunder elements were the most powerful. Thus, Saurun who was proficient in the elements of fire and had never carried any weapons with him could be called a human-type mobile weapon. If Saurun were to use his full strength, he could even destroy a small military base. However, this was far less intimidating than Saurun''s dark red leather robe. This robe represented the core force of the Council of Darkness, the "Blood Knight". The two black rhododendrons on the sleeves represented the rank of a captain. To be able to become a first lieutenant in the Blood Knight Military System at a level less than thirty years old was already enough for Saurun to be proud of. After all, in this organization where strength was respected, there was no lack of powerful people or monsters. Sauron had risen to prominence as a shining new star of the Parkland plutocracy and had been named the next in line as the head of the family. With his illustrious background and powerful martial prowess, this young man with short red hair exuded a sense of pride. More recently, the Parkland plutocrats have received reports of near paralysis on the edge of base z7, and the former head of the base, Old Jack, and a large number of base members have been massacred. Z7 was a marginal base and had never received Parkland''s attention. After all, it belonged to the Parkland plutocrats, and such a thing, whether the perpetrator was an individual or an organization, was tantamount to provoking the Parkland plutocrats. Naturally, this was not allowed, but according to the rules, the family would send an intermediate official to investigate. At the very most, he would send members of the direct bloodline of the clan to participate in this matter. No matter what, he would not be able to get rid of a backup successor like Saurun. However, when Sauron came to a video from the z7 base''s surveillance footage, the normally arrogant young man became more cautious than ever. That video was of Zero and Hans fighting in the tavern. Saurun had clearly arrived. When Hans rushed into the emergency passageway, he was still in a normal humanoid posture. However, when he broke through the door after chasing after her, he had already turned into a monster. This was not a mutation that infected the virus. It was more likely a mutation. However, as the video expanded, Hans'' eyes allowed Saurun to rule out the possibility of a mutated superpower. The pupils were dark, and the wheels of the eye were made up of red rings. The gray dots of the eyes, the size of rice grains, reminded Sauron of a top-secret file in the Dark Council. The Dark Council was the most mysterious and powerful organization on the continent. Its origins could no longer be verified, and even within the Dark Council, it was forbidden to speak of this topic. As a captain, Saurun only vaguely knew that the council was made up of nobles and scientists from the old days. After several changes, it gradually took shape. However, it was undeniable that the Dark Council controlled most of the resources of the Central Continent. The Parliamentary Arbitration Group was the highest administrative body of the organization. It had various systems such as the Academy of Sciences, the Blood Knights, the Detention Facility and the Military Department. The Parliament also had four noble families, and these ancient families held large amounts of resources and force in their hands. The Parkland plutocrat was considered a big corporation and a big noble, but compared to the Four Wealthy Classes of the Dark Council, they were not even qualified to carry shoes. It could be said that the Dark Council''s influence covered the entire continent. It was the true master of this continent. For an organization like this, the amount of information they had inside their bodies was absolutely astounding. And many unknown visions and creatures can almost find information in the information bank within the organization. Sauron had once found an existence called the Disordered in the Monster Archives of the Information Base. This was the only monster in the Dark Council that could not be classified. The level of danger was unknown. One of the characteristics of this monster was the demonic eyes of Saurun. At that time, due to Sauron''s authority, he could not access any more information. Now, when he reported the Z7 to the Dark Council, the authority was elevated. On the same day, with all the information and videos about the Z7 massacre, all the relevant information was forced by the Dark Council to intervene and extract. After assessing the experts'' battle footage regarding the tavern and comparing it with the strength of the monsters present, it was concluded that Hans'' combat strength was equivalent to a level 3 dangerous monster. Thus, the investigation mission of the Z7 base fell to Saurun. To this end, the relevant information on the "disorder" is also open to Sauron. The disorder is a monster with powerful destructive power and irrational behavior. It could be said that this description was not much different from a level 7 dangerous monster. However, in the detailed explanation that followed, it revealed the differences between these monsters. The most special thing about these monsters was that before they became monsters, they appeared in human form. However, once certain conditions were triggered, it would turn into a monster''s destruction, and even destroy all life within its line of sight. Even with the Dark Council''s influence, they still did not know how this monster was formed. And the appearance of the first disorder can be traced back to forty years ago, as well as ten years after the "Cataclysm". Scientists in the Dark Council believe the monster should be the first species to have a genetic mutation in the Cataclysm. But the world recognized the earliest genetic mutation species, but only appeared 15 years after the Cataclysm. As for the Adepts, they appeared within the next five years, subverting the perception of power. It can be said that the secrets of the disorderly helped the Council to reinvent the field of gene evolution. So when the investigation fell on Sauron, he was ordered to do everything possible to bring back the blood samples of the disordered! Chapter 33 Jetto lowered his head and leaned forward. He led Saurun and his subordinates from the main gate to the control room. Before Saurun could order them to do anything, an information processing expert under his command had already led his assistant to collect the monitoring records and relevant information. Each Blood Knight would be able to own their own private army, and the army''s officers and soldiers would be able to recruit themselves from the outside, or even rent or buy them directly from the military. The size of the army reflected the strength of each Blood Cavalry. Like Sauron, his private army was maintained at around a hundred men, backed by the family''s financial support. The army is made up of 90 ordinary soldiers, an information processing expert, a tracking expert, a biochemistry expert and seven second-rank capabilities. Just to maintain the daily needs of the army, Sauron had to pay about 100,000 a month. This does not include the daily maintenance of equipment, salaries and other expenses of the staff. But as far as Saurun knew, the Blood Cavalry''s private army had thousands of men, so his small force was not a big deal. Naturally, for other places. Such an army of a hundred was enough to pose a threat to any base below the small and medium-sized scale, and they had yet to take into account Saurun''s strength as a third rank elemental domain expert. In his own power, the Council itself, or Sauron himself, felt that it was more than enough to investigate the disorderly. Getto humbly bowed his body and reported the events of the day to the red-haired young man in great detail as far as he knew. By the time the report was complete, Jetto''s body was already trembling slightly. Standing beside Saurun was like standing next to an armory that could explode at any moment. Fire elementalists would unintentionally release their intense and violent aura of fire. It was already considered pretty good for Jett to be able to stand there for so long without fainting. Every Adept had their own unique style. These auras were related to the Adept''s own ability. Only a tenth rank Adept or higher was capable of sealing away their aura, making them no different from ordinary people. Saurun was far from that level, and he had never intended to retract his aura. It was his mark, his glory. In his eyes, only cowards would restrain their auras because they were afraid of challenges. At the same time as Jetto''s report, the information processing expert had completed his work. After Hans had infiltrated the base, the first thing he did was to paralyze the base''s electrical system. As a result, most of the cameras in every corner of the base had lost power and stopped functioning. Only a fraction of the instruments equipped with backup batteries are still functioning. However, there were only three or two people who had recorded a battle between Hans and those monitoring devices. The information experts sorted out the video they had received from the three pieces of equipment and then cut it into a complete video. It was then transferred to a portable tablet and played to Soren. In the video, the duration of the battle between Zero and Hans was extremely short. Only 2 seconds of video, but two-thirds of the time is spent chasing each other around the base. In the final footage, the image of them leaving the base was deeply engraved in Saurun''s mind. At noon, a biochemical expert came to report on the situation. He went to the base bar where they were fighting to take samples of the disordered people''s blood. Unfortunately, even though Jetto and the others had kept the blood at the scene, the target''s blood had already solidified and the cells inside had already died, making them useless for research. "Then I can only go to the wilderness." "Kabu, the rest is up to you." Sauron''s eyes fell on a short, thin man. This man named Kabu was Saurun''s tracking expert, as well as a rank 2 hunter. His ability to survive in the wild and his ability to track creatures was outstanding, so he was highly regarded by Saurun. Almost a week had passed since the battle between Zero and Hans. The traces of their battle in the wilderness had nearly disappeared. But Kabu had a knack for being human, and judging by the smell, the mud, and other small clues, Kabu and Sauron found places to fight in several places. Of course, although Hans'' blood was left in these areas, it was still the same as the one in the pub. The cells were necrotic and could not be used as a specimen for research purposes. At the foot of the mountain next to the base, Kabu found the scene where Hans was ignited by the high alcohol concentration he had consumed that day. Behind the burnt old tree, there were also rocks that were burnt to ashes. Sauron picked up a shard of glass that had been left by the tree. The shard reflected his contemptuous smile. "Interesting guy." Saurun said softly. He was not referring to Hans, but rather zero. Under Kabu''s lead, they found a few battlefields and discovered many traps. Kabu speculated that the soldier named Zero did not have the strength to fight the disorder directly, but he used various traps to try and kill the monster. Judging from the different types of traps, Kabu reasoned that Zero was trying to rule out the possibility of killing Hans one step at a time and trying to find the weaknesses of the disordered. "This time it''s high temperature combustion." Kabu laid on the floor and sniffed with his nose. He picked up the sand and licked it with his tongue. "Yes, it''s high alcohol." He fished a warhead out of his pocket and pointed at the broken glass. "The soldier must have used some method to get the target to pick up the bottle of alcohol while he himself shot through the bottle at a distance with a sniper rifle and set it on fire." His goal was naturally to use high temperature flames to burn his target to death. However, the plan failed because the target was moving eastward. Judging from the speed of the movement, the target did not suffer a fatal blow. " "Understood, let''s continue our pursuit." Saurun frowned. This mission was not going to be as easy as he had imagined. The red-haired youth thought in his heart, and then thought of zero. For Sauron, zero was more like a hunter than a soldier. Furthermore, in the battlefield that Karen had discovered, the number of warheads left behind was not high, but almost every time the disorder suffered varying degrees of damage. That meant that Zero''s marksmanship was outstanding, and his marksmanship was flawless in both the angle and the time. Objectively speaking, if it weren''t for the strange abilities possessed by the disordered ones, the other Level 3 dangerous monsters would have died long ago from these traps and bullets. When did this small base recruit such a powerful gunner? Of course, no one could answer his question. Back at the base, he had asked Jetto and learned that Zero had left shortly after Hans''s death. He thought that it was a pity, otherwise he would have wanted to recruit this Gunner under his command. Saurun''s team lacked an expert sniper expert. No doubt, this character was very suitable for this type of character. Chapter 34 "This should be the last place to fight." In the evening, Saurun and his group appeared in the cave of the Gold-Eating Bug. Kabu followed the trail, following it with Saurun. At the top of the cave, they found fragments of detonators, the equivalent of which was enough to blow even the strongest butcher of Level 3 monsters into smithereens. But from the marks of the cave, the disordered seemed to be able to move. If he wanted to survive such a powerful explosion, he would need at least the defense of a fourth step or above to be able to do so. However, from the battle earlier, the disordered players were not that strong. They could easily pierce through its body with zero bullets, so it was easy for ten or so detonators to explode at the same time. But the more it was like this, the more it explained the ability of disordered people to remain unknown, and the more it explained its value. At the bottom of the cave, Kabu could no longer find any traces of the target moving. That was why he had determined that this place was the last battlefield. Without a doubt, the target had been eliminated here. Strangely, however, the target seemed to have suffered a molecular level of destruction, because there was no complete target''s corpse at the scene, except for the pool of blood on the ground. Judging from the previous battle, Zero did not carry any weapons of mass destruction. So how does zero kill the disordered? This became a mystery. Furthermore, the meat bag and the solidified body fluids left behind by the Gold Swallowing Worm made the environment even more complicated. Kabu could not analyze any more information from here and had no choice but to give up. "Third party interference?" That was the only possibility Sauron had in mind when he returned to the base. However, there were no signs of a fight. Saurun reckoned only a sixth rank Adept would be able to kill his target without fighting back. What he did not know was that what killed Hans was only a new life form that had evolved from the Gold-Eating Worms. After obtaining a large amount of samples from the Gold-Eating Worm''s Cave, Saurun had returned to the base. After the biochemical expert''s assessment, the answers he got were still useless. Sauron was furious. He had been busy all day, but in the end he had wasted his time. However, none of the people who could enter the Blood Cavalry System were mediocre. Soon, Sauron had changed the way. He had ordered his men to dig up the body from the cemetery and extract DNA and other genetic information from the body, hoping to find information about the target. This was because the time it took for the corpse to die was too long, and the genetic information it could extract was extremely sparse. And it has to be ruled out, which is a huge amount of work. After spending three days, the results were finally out. But to Sauron''s great shock, the target message was still unanswered. Saurun was like an enraged bull, and the aura of fire on his body was so thick that it seemed as if it was about to explode. He called Jetto over and asked him in a deep voice, "Is that all you have left of the dead?" "Yes, sir." Almost all the people who stayed in the base were killed ¡­ " Gitto said. "Wait." "You said almost, in other words, that someone is still alive?" "Yes, yes..." "It''s Leah, the granddaughter of the last chief of the base, Old Jack." The poor girl''s infected with the virus. We''re going to banish her out of the base, and we don''t want to leave with her. " Saurun grabbed Geto and snarled, "Why didn''t you report this before?" And that girl, what kind of virus is she infected with? " "Sorry, sir," he said in a broken voice. I didn''t know how important she was. Leah, we don''t know what the virus is. She was healthy before, and it wasn''t until after the Holocaust that she suddenly became infected with the virus. "Shut up and tell me." "Where are they going?" Sauron shouted, his heart pounding. The girl Leah had been infected after the Holocaust, and it was possible that it was not a virus, but the blood of the target had entered her body and caused a change. Saurun remembered clearly that the single shot he had used in the tavern had caused the blood of the disorderly to splatter all over the young girl''s body. There was no more direct contact than this. The woman called Leigh must be a carrier of the disorderly blood. Saurun wanted to slap himself. Previously, he had been focusing all his attention on tracking the target''s tracks, but he had neglected such a crucial person. Now he could only hope that this timid and fearless miner would give him a clear message. "I don''t know, sir." "But Zero said he was going to cure Leah, so they should go to the big city or the base." "There are at least eight hundred bases or cities on the continent of China. Do you want me to go look for them one by one?" "How long have they been gone?" "He left the day before you arrived." Sauron immediately called Kabu to his feet, and the tracking expert asked him a series of professional questions. This included the equipment, food, and so on that they had brought with them when they left. Finally, Kabu found the map and pressed down hard on a spot on the map. It was a settlement about 3000 km away from the Z7 base, named Remutt. "They should be there, at least in the settlement. "From the resources they brought with them when they left, as well as the lack of transportation, it''s impossible for them to go any further." Kabu said affirmatively. "Then let''s set off now!" Sauron shouted, pounding his fist on the table. So at noon that same day, Jetto and a group of miners respectfully took their leave of Sauron''s convoy. The three cars drove east along the broken road. As Sauron left the base, Zero''s green pickup truck finally reached the edge of a city. Down the highway, a big city sat at the foot of the hill. Far away, the tightly regulated city was like a giant chessboard, with buildings of varying heights rising up in the city. However, most of the buildings were damaged by the telescope. There was even a moat around the city, but the riverbed had dried up and was no longer able to provide water. However, in the eastern part of the city, there was an area that was clearly divided up. The wire, the guard towers, and the fully armed soldiers that surrounded the area explained that it was not a ruin, but a well-protected dwelling place. On the tallest building in the area, there was even a billboard with the words "Welcome to Remut" in English. With this plaque, Zero knew that their journey would come to an end for the time being. Chapter 35 The city in which Mout lived was called Qaddam, a big city that could accommodate millions of people in the old days. The city has a complete plan and a complete set of supporting facilities. But the total number of these buildings suffered serious damage at the time of the Cataclysm. Almost half of the city had been destroyed. To this day, there was a hole with a diameter of around a kilometer left in the northwest direction of the city. It was a wound on the ground caused by a meteorite. It was like the mouth of a giant beast, revealing its malevolence to the world. It was in such a deserted city that Remutt was rebuilt bit by bit. It occupied a small part of the eastern part of the city. After twenty or more years of reconstruction, the residents of Remutt not only built their living bases underground, but also repaired a lot of construction facilities on the surface, which included the water circulation system needed for survival. During the day, most of Remutt''s residents lived in underground bases. There were only a handful of soldiers on the ground to guard the tower, and at night, when the surface temperature dropped to the right temperature, the residents could come to the surface to breathe. The restored buildings were available for them to rest and chat about, and even Remutt had set up a bar on the ground that was open only at night. Here one could drink and talk, listen to songs and dance, and relive the old days of riotous passions. For many of the harrowing settlements and bases, Remutt was the equivalent of heaven. Remutt accepted outsiders, but it was in the border region of the continent, so there were very few people that specifically moved to Remutt to live there. So over the past decade, the number of residents in Remutt has remained virtually unchanged. It was not easy to join Remutt, which used a conscription system, in addition to charging fees for all sorts of names like other bases. That is to say, the real residents of Remutt, with the exception of children and the elderly, young men and women, would be taken in by Remutt as soldiers. Here they would be trained as soldiers, and each person would be required to stand guard and maintain law and order for at least a week each month. And the mere fee of applying to stay in Remutt had already deterred most people. The green car pulled into the highway and followed Remutt''s excavated driveway to the checkpoint at the entrance to the settlement. Several soldiers with real guns stepped forward to stop the car. After pointing their guns at the car, a middle-aged officer stood up and asked, "Where did you come from?" Teddy got out of his seat and opened the door. He hopped onto the hot cobblestones and held up his hand and said, "Hello, sir." We are from Darl. The water in our settlement has dried up and we can no longer live in it. Do you still have a place for Remutt to take us? " The officer lowered his hat and asked loudly, "How many of you are there?" "Fourteen, sir." "That''s a number that Remutt can handle." The officer nodded. "That''s great." Teddy shouted. "Don''t be happy too soon, boy." Remutt is not a charity. You can stay here. Each of you pay ten yuan for a temporary stay. After you pay this money, you can enter the base. However, you will not be able to apply for a residence permit until you are sure that you have no problems with the temporary residence we have arranged. " The officer stretched out his hand and said, "If you can''t afford this, I advise you to leave. I don''t want the soldiers to waste energy to chase you out." Dahl was a resource-poor colony. Teddy and the others lived there, and the daily necessities of life were almost self-solving, at best bartering. So everyone had very little money. Teddy had twenty-five dollars on him, but twenty of them were pocket money. "Let''s talk it over, sir." He went back to the car. After explaining the situation to everyone, everyone revealed a disappointed expression. They put together only forty-two dollars, which was enough for four people to live in Remutt for the time being, and they didn''t know how much it would cost to get an official resident certificate. "Let the women and children enter, as for us ¡­" Zian bitterly said. Teddy walked over to the zero and shook his head at the entrance. "I think you can afford a temporary stay," he said. He could afford it. After deducting what he needed for his daily life, he still had 20 yuan left over from the 2 years he had spent on the quest. Of course, after paying Teddy twenty dollars for the car, he only had a little more than two hundred dollars left. Nodding, Zero pulled Leah to her feet and was about to get out of the car. Honestly, he sympathized with Teddy and the others, but in this damn age, compassion didn''t work. The girl stopped when she reached the door of the car, and her eyes fell on Zero in her hat. "We." "Can you help them?" She knew there was some money, but not much. Although her reason told her not to meddle in other people''s business, she couldn''t help but ask. Lingering her, she said seriously, "I''ve already helped them quite a bit, at least letting them have a temporary residence fee for two people." Even so, do you still want to help them? " "I know it''s stupid, and I know every bit of resources has to go to the point." Leah looked up, her eyes firm. "But we''re not animals, after all. We''re people!" "We are all of the same species. If possible, help them." The girl''s words silenced the people in the carriage, and they gave Leah complicated looks. Some were moved, but most of all, there was respect. After a moment of silence, he stepped over Leah and got out of the car. With a sigh, Leigh followed Zero out of the car. Instead, she heard Zero ask the officer a question. "I am a mercenary. I don''t know if Remtrie has any quests to take. "The kind that makes money." Zero pulled out a novice mercenary license that Old Jack had helped him apply from Parkland after he had killed the butcher. No doubt the officer recognized Parkland''s insignia. To be able to obtain a mercenary license from such a large company, even though it was only an initial stage, it was more valuable than the third or even fourth stage license granted by a small company. The officer smiled and nodded, "As long as you are capable, Remutt welcomes a mercenary like you." In the name of this licence, your temporary stay can be waived. " "Here''s their fee. Now, let''s go into town." The officer waved back as he counted the money in his hand. Lia and the people in the car were stunned by the slow pace of the checkpoint''s entrance. Then they cheered. Back in the car, pulling Leigh back into the seat. "You''re their Maria," he whispered to Leah, under the grateful eyes of the people in the car. "Maria?" "Who''s that?" It was obvious that the teenage girl who was born in a new era had never heard of the name of the Holy Mother. He smiled but didn''t say anything, although he didn''t agree with Lia''s overflowing sympathy. But in this cruel age, Leah''s goodness was as precious as a diamond. It was this kind of kindness that made Zero willing to protect it. Even if he didn''t know how long he could protect it. Chapter 36 The green car started up and drove through the checkpoint gate under the officer''s command. Behind the gate was a stretch of sand, where several cars were parked. There were also some wreckage of cars. These things naturally could not be activated again, but the spare parts on their bodies could continue to be used. Therefore, they were not disposed of. On the sand of what might be called a parking lot, the car was parked to one side. One by one, the men got out of the car and trotted along with the officer, in the heat of the noon sun. The sand was joined by flat concrete floors, and directly in front of the checkpoint gate was a six-story building. It was clear that the walls of the building, three floors above, were somewhat different in color from the one below. They went up and repaired it, and in fact most of the surface buildings in the Remutt area were. Now they were on the fringes of the colony, and they were in the zone of armed fire. The building in front of him acted as a sentinel tower, with anti-aircraft guns mounted on at least four of the firepower points in the building. With just a glance, he was able to tell that these machine guns were meticulously designed. The crossfire from them was enough to tear apart any intruders who dared to enter through the main entrance. There were about a dozen more like this in the vicinity of Remutt. Although he didn''t need an expensive defense system such as the surface-to-air missile system, Remutt was many times better than the Z7 base he''d been in before zero in a colony. Beyond the outer defenses was a water purification plant. With Remutt''s resources, it was impossible to build a water purification plant out of thin air. The biggest reason why the founders of the colony chose this area was because it was a water purification plant from an old era. The water plant was no longer operational, but after ten years of effort it was able to produce ten tons of clean water a day for the residents of Remutt. Although not much water, and part of it radiates, it is much happier to buy clean water than other places, or to live on groundwater sources. In addition to the water purification plant, there are two food processing plants that produce various flavors of nutrients and small amounts of bread for the residents of Remutt. It was not stale bread, of course, but warm bread that had been baked in the oven. In this turbulent era, eating a mouthful of this kind of bread was considered extravagant. Naturally, this kind of bread was not cheap either, at least not for the average household. After the industrial area was Remutt''s residential area. It was all houses that had rebuilt and redecorated the houses of the old inhabitants, which were only open after the sun had set. Normally, people living in an underground base could rent a house from Remutt on a monthly basis so that they could relive the old days after sunset. Residents live in underground bases, work and earn the wages needed for living. Then, by buying food, water, loans, and entertainment, the currency would return to Remutt''s vault to maintain the income balance between the colony and the population. In addition to the residents'' income, Remutt was also able to increase his income by selling extra clean water, charging various fees for joining the population outside the colony, and even setting up his own army to capture mutated creatures and sell samples. Part of the extra income will be used to expand Remutt''s size and other projects to attract more outsiders and co-operate with other companies or chaebol. There is no doubt that Mr Remutt''s founders have a very long-term vision. Therefore, this colony was growing steadily in the fringes of the continent. At the entrance to the underground base, after a series of transfer procedures. They rode in a private elevator, led by a woman dressed as an office girl, to an underground base two hundred meters underground. Unlike the z7, Remutt''s underground base clearly did not function as an operating area. It is divided into four areas according to function: living area, administrative area, commercial area and temporary stopover site. Among them, the area of the temporary stopover was the smallest. Although it was called stopping the base, in reality, it was just an empty space. There was nothing but the concrete floor, not even a rest tent. Fortunately, Teddy and the others had brought two items with them. One gave the children and the women rest, and the other gave them a thank-you gift for paying their temporary stay at zero. Shortly after they had moved in, several men in protective gear arrived at the station with a team of soldiers escorting them. This was a quarantine procedure specifically prepared for outsiders. If a virus infection or genetic mutation was detected among the people, they would be kicked out of the base along with the others. If you don''t want to go, a dozen or so microphones will drive you away. Teddy and the others were nervous. The base was short of medical facilities. To be honest, if any of them were infected with the virus, as long as the disease didn''t break out, no one else would know. So the men at Dar Base were nervous about the progress the inspectors were making by sweeping the instruments over their bodies. But the most nervous ones were Zero and Leah. On the map before zero there had been only the words Lymte marked as a colony, which, as he understood it, was where the people of the wilderness lived together. No matter how much imagination there was, it never occurred to him that Remutt''s size was no less than that of some companies or bases, much less that they had a virus detection program. In this way, the fact that Leah was carrying the virus would be exposed. "Take off your hat." Leah instinctively drew back behind the zero. The staff member shook his head helplessly. He didn''t try to force Lia, but he continued to scan her with the detector. All sorts of data jumped up and down on the screen of the detector. Zero was ready for the worst case scenario. If Leah was found to be infected, he would have to leave with the girl. And if Remutt was going to force an isolation or even murder Lia over the matter, then Zero was ready to kill his way out. However, this would likely affect Teddy and the others. But at this time, he couldn''t care less. The detector swept Leigh from head to toe without alerting them, which made them both feel lucky but puzzled. The detector was not alerted, for two reasons only. One was that the detector was broken, the second was that Leah hadn''t gotten the virus at all. At Remutt''s level, the first possibility was remote; there was only one possibility left. Leah had never been infected with a virus! Chapter 37 After watching the men and the soldiers leave, they finally got a temporary stop at Remutt. One more week and they could even apply for a formal residence permit. And to Zero''s delight, Leah had a ninety percent chance of not contracting the virus. After all, he was stained with Hans'' blood. Other than feeling dizzy for two days, he did not feel any other discomfort. As for the reason why half of Liana''s face turned dark red, it was more or less due to Hans, but she didn''t get infected with any viruses. There is no better news than this, which means they can swagger to and fro from other companies or bases. But Zero insisted that Lia do a thorough and thorough check to eliminate the last zero percent of uncertainty. To this end, after Leah had settled in, Zero left the station and headed towards the Remutt interior. With what was left in his pocket, he headed for the business district of Remutt. Zero hoped to find a clinic or a small hospital there, and he hoped that the money would be enough for a thorough examination. At the same time, he also wanted to take on some quests so that he could earn some money in case of emergencies. They wouldn''t stay in Remutt forever, and besides Leah, they''d be looking for their past somewhere else. Thus, purchasing items and transportation fees were mandatory, and these items needed to be paid for. Currently, Zero did not have much money on him. Following the signs, they arrived at the business district of Remutt. It''s called a business district, but it''s more like a market at zero. Everything was available for sale here, such as food apparel and daily necessities. Some stores even sold mutated beasts. There were also two weapon stores in the business district. It was a pity that he didn''t have enough money on him to buy those powerful new generation weapons. As for the others, their might couldn''t even compare to the 500 Revolver at Zero''s waist. Zero had intended to order some fifty warheads, but given Leah''s expense, he had to put the idea out of his mind for the time being. In the business district, they found a private clinic. The doctor''s name was John Brooke, and he was both the doctor and the boss of the clinic. John had three nurses with him, and their faces and bodies were all right. The three nurses served as John''s servants, as well as his servants, for John''s amusement when he needed it. Even, if there were patients or others who paid John a fee, the nurse could provide the guest with a pleasurable service. Since it was a private clinic, he was not bound by Remnant Dream''s rules. As long as the rent and associated costs are paid, the clinic provides services in addition to regular medical services. These include, among other things, viral infections. Zero had made an appointment with the clinic''s doctor, John, and paid a $20 appointment. With John''s autograph in hand, Zero left the clinic and headed for the Trade Union Hall in the administrative district. Remutt''s executive body was composed of a trade union, with a chairman and vice-chairmen, and ten other trade union representatives. These ten trade union representatives came from the residents, officers, merchants, and other levels, and also represented the voices of all classes. It can be concluded that Mr Remutt''s administration is a more democratic style, which is the cornerstone of its healthy development. In addition to the daily news, there was also a task bar in the administrative district''s trade union hall for the trade union to issue bounty missions. That was also the goal of zero, which he had calculated to be close to a deficit after paying Leah''s inspection fee. He had no choice but to look for some tasks to take over. Otherwise, the two of them would have to start drinking tomorrow. Two blocks later, Zero arrived in the administrative district. This area was much quieter than the commercial district. Moreover, there were fewer people coming and going in this area. The Trade Union Hall was a separate office building on the west side of the district. The exterior of the building was very simple, there were no extra decorations, only a stone sculpture erected on the top of the building. The stone sculpture is used as a balance, implying that Remutt''s orientation will be free and fair. However, in this era where the strong preyed on the weak, how fair was that? Therefore, Zero only took a glance but did not take it to heart. Other than Remnant''s office staff, the only people who entered the hall were the mercenaries and hunters. For these two types of people, the ruins of a city outside Remutt are a haven for adventure. And there are too many ruins to scout, even sweep, for Mr Remt''s recent expansion plans. As a result, in recent years, the tasks assigned by the association had not been reduced in any way, and it had attracted many mercenary hunters from the surrounding regions. Walking towards the entrance of the union hall, Zero saw a figure rushing out of the revolving door at the same time. Before he could even get close, the strong smell of alcohol already seeped into his nose. Countless numbers of data were immediately summed up and analyzed by the zero brain, and a conclusion was reached in the snap of a finger. The guy in front of him had drunk at least two bottles of high purity whiskey. There was no doubt that he was looking at an alcoholic. As for this drunk, he headed straight for Zero Hit. Zero stepped back and dodged. With his second rank Agility, it was not difficult for him to avoid the onslaught of the drunk. However, for some reason, this drunk passed him in a flash. Somewhat surprised, he turned to the drunk. The drinker was an old man in his sixties, wearing an old black suit and a tall felt hat. If he had another crutch, he would no doubt have been an English gentleman in the sixties and seventies. Beneath the brim of the hat was a pair of bleary-eyed eyes, the nose of a red wine nose, and under the nose a gray, tangled beard. The old man burped, and the pungent smell of alcohol instantly sprayed all over his face. Zero frowned. There was nothing out of the ordinary about this old man. However, his intuition told him that the more likely someone was to act like a pig to eat the tiger, the more likely they would act like a tiger. In the wilderness, there was no shortage of mutated creatures that were disguised as harmless humans and animals, but were actually extremely ferocious. "Good gun, young man." The old man''s eyes fell on the pair of revolvers at Zero''s waist. He narrowed his eyes and said, "There are very few people who know how to use the M500. Why don''t you sell them to me? I''ll buy them for 500 yuan." Five hundred yuan was not a small amount, so he could use this money to buy more powerful firearms. However, he shook his head and said, "I''m not selling my gun!" The succinct reply and the firm rejection caused the old man to be stunned for a moment. Then he smiled and said, "Interesting guy, you won''t earn money either." "Hey, I''m starting to like you a little." Zero didn''t like him at all, so he turned and left. The old man smiled as he walked through the revolving door. However, his gaze was still focused on the murder weapon. "It''s been so difficult to meet such a good person, but I met someone who doesn''t love money. What a pity!" Shaking his head and sighing, the old man fished out a bottle of simple wine from his pocket, popped the wine lid, and drank two mouthfuls before he disappeared into the crowd with a crooked gait. Chapter 38 When Lingcun came out of the union hall, he had already accepted several quests. Task rewards range from $00 to $00. Almost all of them are tasks to explore the ruins and map the area. These quests are currently recorded in Zero''s intelligent chip and are currently pending. The advantage of an intelligent chip is to record the number of tasks, difficulty and completion of the owner''s license. Even in other companies or bases, where Parkland''s license may not be recognised, the data in the chip is enough to show zero power. With the accumulation of quests and difficulty, Zero could be used as a basis to raise the level of the license in other unions and receive a greater profit as well as a more dangerous task. He left the administrative area and returned to the temporary parking area. Zero could hear the shouts and screams from the encampment from a distance. The scream quivered Zero''s heart. It was Leah''s voice! Zero''s expression immediately darkened and increased his speed slightly, walking towards the encampment at a constant pace. At the station, Zion and a few men were sprawled on the ground. Their bruises and swollen faces made Zero realize that they must have suffered a severe beating. Lia was being pulled by several other men, and judging from the clothing, she must have been a resident of Remutt. Lala (the golden insect cub, named for its cries) was chewing on the arm of a big white man with its toothless mouth, and in the next moment the little guy was flung away impatiently. A golden-haired man who looked like a leader stood to the side. He had a disdainful smile on his face as he said, "Take this girl away. I didn''t expect that there would be such a good person among the refugees. Those old men are going to be in trouble again." "Let her go!" Teddy shouted, and the thin young man was being held down by a bear of a black man with one hand pressed to his face. Teddy punched and kicked, but there was nothing he could do. After looking at all of this, he knew what he should do. Ye Zichen kicked the ground with his toes. The second stage of Agility allowed him to arrive beside the golden-haired man like the wind. At that moment, the blond man realized that something was amiss. His reaction was quick as well. He took out the dagger that was stabbed into his waist and slashed it backwards. But Zero was faster than him. He tilted his head back and the propelled kinetic energy slid past his opponent''s dagger with zero points. Zero grabbed the other man''s dagger-wielding hand. Suddenly, he bent his body and threw the blond man to the ground with a shoulder throw. He grabbed his opponent''s arm and twisted it, causing the blond man to let out a miserable shriek as the dagger in his hand fell to the ground. With a kick to the back, he could easily crush the man''s spine with just a little bit of force. This series of actions was completed with a flick of his finger. When the golden-haired man was completely suppressed by Zero, his subordinates finally reacted. The men who had caught Leah let her go and fished out daggers and guns. The black man who was pressing down on Teddy''s face cursed and stood up to surround Zero. "Let me go, boy." Do you know what you''re doing? '' The golden-haired man, who was being pressed down by his body, shouted angrily, "In Remutt, if you offend me, Claude, I will make you wish you were dead." It was very quiet, but the force of his knee increased a little. However, the concentrated force pressed down on Claude''s spinal nerves, making him feel as if hundreds and thousands of needles were stabbing into his body, making him feel extreme pain. "If you want to die, then just continue the nonsense." There was no change in Zero''s voice at all. It was so calm that it would cause one''s heart to turn cold. His knees slowly increased in strength, letting Claude fully feel the process of his spine being squeezed bit by bit. The golden-haired man finally realized that the other party wasn''t someone who could be easily intimidated with just a few harsh words. "What do you want?" Claude shouted. "Get your men to leave, and don''t step even half a foot into this encampment." Otherwise, no matter who you are, I will kill you. " As Zero spoke, he exerted force in his hand and broke Claude''s index finger. Claude shouted like a pig being slaughtered. "Let''s go, we''re leaving now." Zero nodded, let go of the blond man''s hand, and stepped away from him. As soon as he stood up, that bear like muscular man charged over while roaring loudly. However, at some point, a revolver was placed on his forehead. Zero looked at him coldly. There was no emotion in his eyes. The big man believed that he could pull the trigger anytime he wanted. "All of you, stop right now!" A loud roar sounded from outside the encampment, and Zero kept his shooting posture as he glanced towards the outside of the encampment from the corner of his eye. It was a team of soldiers in charge of maintaining the peace. The security officer was a man with a moustache. He pointed at Zero and Claude and said, "The base prohibits all fighting, take them all away!" Zero narrowed his eyes. He had clearly arrived. Claude''s lips curled up in a malicious smile. It''s not new that the local snakes and the sheriff are working together, but if you go with them. As a result, Claude continued to swagger around, living a carefree life. However, Ling Wuxie had almost lost her fortune in prison and was on the verge of losing her life. "I refuse." Zero said calmly, "They were the ones who started the trouble first. Or is that how Remutt treats outsiders? " "Kid, you dare to resist arrest?" The magistrate sneered. He waved his hand and the five soldiers behind him pointed their guns at Zero. Zero shook his head. "Don''t force me to kill him." What he said was the truth. The five ordinary soldiers who had not undergone any strengthening were no match for zero. The speed of the zero-reaction nerve was about four times faster than theirs, so it was possible to judge the shooting time and trajectory by the opponent''s minute movements. As long as the first round missed, the second order Agility would be enough to knock them all down before the second round began. Unfortunately, his honest words were rudely provocative to the Sheriff''s ears. The magistrate raised his hand high up in the air, and Zero''s toes started jumping up and down at a constant speed, ready to dodge and counterattack at any moment. Just as the two sides were at a deadlock, another voice interjected, "All of you, stop." It was a middle-aged man wearing a formal suit. His long silvery-gray hair was neatly combed back, revealing a smooth forehead. The rimless glasses gently fell between his nose and his nose, blurring the outline of the man with the eyes. It also added to his scholarly aura. With a black walking stick in his hand, the gentleman strode towards the encampment. The magistrate respectfully greeted him: "Dean Sean, why are you here?" "If I hadn''t come, I wouldn''t have seen this funny scene." The man named Sean looked at Zero and said, "You are quite bold, daring to challenge Remnant Dream''s official power." "I just think I didn''t do anything wrong." He was not moved by the other party''s status. In his eyes, he was just a high-ranking official. Nodding his head, Sean said to the security officer, "All of you can leave. Also, Claude, if I see you selling female slaves, I will personally send you out of Remutt." "Heh, there won''t be a next time, Honorable Sean." Claude bowed, waved his hands, and left with his subordinates in dejection. The magistrate seemed unwilling. He said in a low voice, "Chairman Sean, this kid clearly doesn''t think much of us. How can we let him off so easily?" Shane had a faint smile on his face as he lowered his head and said to the magistrate, "Don''t think that I don''t know the relationship between you and Claude. If it wasn''t for your uncle, who represents the association, I would have protected you." "Believe me, you are no longer in this position." The magistrate quickly lowered his head and left with his soldiers while wiping his sweat. Lingcun kept his gun silently, but without a single glance at Sean, he turned around and walked away. It was probably the only time in his life he had been ignored. He didn''t mind at all. He turned his walking stick and walked into the encampment. He said to Teddy and the others, "I''m really sorry. I left you with a bad impression of Remnant." I''m Deputy Chairman Sheehan of Special Agent Rem. I''ll take care of this matter myself, and I promise to give you a reasonable explanation. " In Remtrie, the chairman of the union was no doubt a big shot. Though Shane was only vice chairman, the second chair was clearly not something Teddy and the others could make friends with on a regular basis. Now that he had apologized to them personally, they were even more flattered. But Zero did not seem to hear Sean''s words. He just helped Lea, picked up the little beast, and prepared to return to the tent. Sean rubbed his nose, shook his head and asked, "Are you a mercenary?" "I have a mission for you." "I''ve taken enough on." Zero finally stopped. "Heh, my quest hasn''t been published in the union''s task bar." Sean laughed. Zero turned around and asked, "What about the reward?" "This is an Advanced Quest, and the remuneration depends on the completion of the Quest." (TL: The Quest, Quest, Quest, Quest, Quest, Quest, Quest, Quest, Quest, Quest, Quest, Quest, Quest, Quests) All I can tell you is that the minimum wage is 500 yuan. " Theon''s smile widened, for he knew that he had aroused zero interest. As soon as he came out of the union, he knew that Zero had taken on several tasks. From this, the mercenary was in need of money. Zero frowned. "Why me?" The leveling up mission was not just any single quest, it was a chain quest. The difficulty of the mission went from low to high, and the reward was as Sean had said, depending on the completion of the mission. This type of task is more risky the later it gets, but correspondingly, the rewards are also higher. However, there was a strict rule that only rank 3 mercenaries or hunters were allowed to participate in these missions. And Zero was only an beginner mercenary. Shane shrugged and said, "Because you dare to challenge and stick to your own ideas. People like you won''t give up so easily. Advancing is perfect for you. But more important, because you killed a butcher. " The previous words were just his fart. Only the last sentence was enough to convince him of Sean''s sincerity. Chapter 39 In this turbulent era, respect and appreciation were all useless words. Strength was the cornerstone of everything. If the license issued by the Parkland plutocrat had not passed through the checkpoint to inform the union officers before they entered the base, if Theon had not taken an interest in the mercenary and called up his assignment records, if Zero had not killed a butcher alone in Silvertree. In that case, Sean wouldn''t come to the temporary stop, and he wouldn''t give Zero Open a level three or above mercenary mission. And all of this was dependent on its strength! Without power, you can only live like a dog in the wilderness. Only if you have sufficient strength will you be respected, as well as other resources. A butcher was a Level 3 dangerous monster. Any mercenary or hunter under Rank 3 could upgrade their license by at least one rank by killing a butcher. At that time, Zero had no license, so even if he killed the butcher, he could only obtain the acknowledgement of the primary rank. Of course, the Parkland trade unions were skeptical about the zeros. Otherwise, zero could at least get a first-order license. Of course, Sean would not unreservedly trust in Zero, but as long as there was a 70% confidence in Zero''s record, then he would be qualified to carry out this mission. Of course, Sean had other backup plans. After all, this was one of the important tasks of the Ramtec expansion plan, and the Vice Chairman could not leave it to a single mercenary. "At three o''clock in the afternoon, come to me in the Union Hall. I will give you some details of the mission and introduce you to some of my companions. " "You can rest assured that the same thing will not happen," Sean added to Zero. "Trust me, I have the ability to do so." The vice president left, and Zero and Leigh returned to the tent. When Teddy brought him some bread, he puffed up his left eye and said, "Thank you for taking care of Leigh when I left." "Don''t say that, man." People in the Wilderness knew that only by taking care of each other could they live longer. "Besides, we owe you a big favor." Teddy scratched his head, embarrassed. "But we can''t help much. If you don''t get here in time ¡­" "Let''s not talk about this anymore, you guys should eat something first. We''re going to the business district in the afternoon to see if we have any work to do. " Teddy pointed to the bread and backed out of the tent. On a plate are two moldy loaves of bread. The food is past its shelf life, but it has little radiation. In this era, especially for humans who grew up in harsh environments, their stomachs were not so weak that they could not eat food that had expired. He took out half of the bread and put it in his mouth. Then he pushed the rest of the meal in front of Leah, who shook her head. "You can eat the rest, but you still have to go on a mission. How can you not have the stamina to do so?" "It doesn''t matter, I''m different from you guys. "Half of the bread''s energy is enough to sustain me for three days." No, Leah needed food more than anything else. Nearby, Lara called out in a low voice, reminding Zero not to forget it. Zero picked Lala up and said, "You and I will go out on a mission. There''s nothing else in the ruins, but there''s a lot of scrap metal." Lala''s eyes lit up as she excitedly slapped her ears and wings and flew around Zero and Leah twice. "Zero, why did you leave Z7 with me?" Leah finally asked, "You should stay. With your ability, the Parkland plutocrats will use you." You could even be recruited to the main office. A hand on Leah''s head forced her to stop. "Because I want to be a man, not a dog," she said. "No matter how high his position is, he''s still just a dog!" Leah shuddered, then said, "But you''ve helped me so much, and I''ve got nothing to repay you for." "No, perhaps ¡­" Zero looked at her quizzically, but Leigh suddenly fell into his arms. The girl raised her hand and pressed it to her chest. Leah said shyly, "If you want, I can give it to you." Though I probably can''t make you as comfortable as those women. "But I promise, this body has never been touched by other men." There was a fire burning in her lower abdomen, and Leah''s cherry red face was more attractive than her naked body. He could feel the fullness under the palm, as well as the amazing elasticity. Leah sat on top of the zero, the first thing she felt was a change in his masculinity. She moaned, her body burning with fever, but she still reached out to take off her robe. However, Zero''s hand made her stop. With clear eyes, he picked Leah up and made her lie down in a comfortable position. "If this is a reward, wait until I return." "Before the mission, it''s not suitable for intense exercise." Zero said. He is not a Puritan who pursues the ascetic life, but he does not have to be at odds with himself. Leah was a beautiful girl, young and healthy, with a body that men dreamed of, and no exception. But he was more sensible, and he knew that, after a great deal of entertainment, it was inevitable that his nervous reaction would be more sluggish than usual. There was nothing wrong with this state. Considering the afternoon task, he decided to stay in his best condition. Of course, he wouldn''t mind plucking this sweet fruit when the mission was complete and Leah was willing to do it. Leah nodded shyly but obediently. In the turbulent years, men, both physically and in terms of adaptability, showed unparalleled importance in the face of harsh environments and ubiquitous dangers. The position of women is correspondingly reduced, even to the level of the Middle Ages. For men, they are more about sex and breeding, that''s all. In this era, a woman could sell her young body for three meals to eat. It was all thanks to Old Jack that Leah was able to keep her virginity until she was eighteen. But now Old Jack was dead, and if it hadn''t been for the zero, Lia would have been dead. Even to be sold to the nobility as slaves for good looks, that inhuman life would be the nightmare of all women. So it was already a happy thing for her to have a small, independent space. She didn''t mind dedicating herself to the zero, which was the ideal option for her right now, no matter how she looked at it. And more important, Leah realized, zero for her was not just a tool in bed and a reproductive object, but a love that was respectful and indiscernible. These two points alone gave Leah ample reason to open herself up to nothing. Now, like an obedient little wife, she would eat the food obediently and then lie down on the floor and fall asleep. When there was even breathing coming from Lia''s nose, she called up and quietly withdrew from the tent. He left the station and headed for the district. For the time being, there was no need to worry about Lia''s safety. If Sean''s guarantee was invalid, then she would use ten times, or even a hundred times, to obtain justice from the vice president of the trade union. But now, he chose to trust. Chapter 40 After arriving at the union hall, the newspaper Shane''s name was quickly brought to an elegant office. As Remutt''s second desk, Sean''s office wasn''t as big as he''d imagined, but it was elaborate enough. Both the office equipment and the leather sofa used to entertain visitors smelled of the old days. These things could not be obtained with money. This meant that Sean did not have a special hobby in this area, which meant that he had a much deeper power than he could have on the surface. There were three other people in the office besides Sean. These three men were two males and one female. Both men were Caucasians. He was dressed like a mercenary and wore a simple protective suit like Zero. However, he was more than twice the size of a big man and carried a heavy machine gun on his back. In Zero''s mind, he quickly found the information that matched this heavy machine gun. It was an M4, usually mounted on a helicopter. It had excellent firepower suppression and had a maximum firing speed of 6000/min. It was enough to tear any conventional creature''s body apart. Of course, the recoil of this machine gun was not something an ordinary person could bear. Since this burly man was able to use it, one thing was certain, and that was that he had at least the strength enhancement ability of a third step. Otherwise, this person wouldn''t be able to use this big guy. The other man who stood beside this burly man was much skinnier. He wore a windbreaker and carried no weapons. But standing next to him, you could feel the chill. It was not a touch of killing intent or any other breath, but a real cold. If he wasn''t wrong, Zero thought to himself, this person must be an ability user in the Elemental Domain. As for the last woman, she was of Asian descent, like Zero. Her long black hair was tied up high in the air. She did not have a pretty face, but she had a voluptuous figure. The black tights outline the curvature of the body, and the lightweight composite armor on the shoulders, chest, and calves provides some protection. The sword hanging on his back reminded him of a Blade Master. He did not carry the power of a heavy machine-gun like the burly man, nor did he emit the aura of an elemental domain like the thin man. Lingcun could not feel any aura from this woman, but this did not mean that she was a weakling. On the contrary, she made Lingcun feel that she was in danger. In the wilderness, silent snakes are more difficult to deal with than fierce bears. "Come, let me introduce you." This is Zero, with a mercenary license from the Parkland plutocrat. " After entering the office at zero, Sean stood up and introduced everyone. Under Sean''s introduction, Zero also got to know the other three. The man with the heavy machine gun was called Tyrannosaurus rex. Of course, this was not a name, but a code name. And just as Zero had expected, he had the ability to enhance his strength at the third step, while the others were only at the second step of defense and heavy weapons. The thin man''s name was Lav, a Russian. He had only one ability, but he was a rank 3 Water Elementalist. They were both of the third rank, but the power of the Elemental Domain was far greater than that of the Fighting Domain. Thus, even though Raffle''s ability was not the more destructive fire or thunder element, no one dared to underestimate him. As for the woman with the katana, her name was Su, and she was Chinese. Her abilities were equal, and she was at the second rank Strength and Agility Proficiency, but her Cold Weapon Specialization had reached the fifth rank. From what I know, weapons proficiency may be the most common ability in the entire domain, but once one reaches the fifth step or above, no matter what kind of weapons proficiency it is, they can be called a master. It could be imagined that this woman must have extraordinary skill with the sword. Compared to them, they only had the strength and defense of a First Order Warrior, and a Second Order Agility Warrior. Furthermore, Zero''s right eye''s range of vision is an auxiliary ability, and its ability to increase battle prowess is limited. Furthermore, Zero had deliberately concealed this ability. Therefore, when Sean reported his stats, Zero could easily get Tyrannosaurus and Lafite to look at him with disdain. As for Sakura, she did not show any expression from the beginning to the end. Sean introduced the mission to the four of them. The goal of the promotion was a state university in Kaddamb, one of the best outposts in the Ramt¨¦ expansion plan. Now, however, the university is occupied by a horde of monsters called rock spiders. This mutated beast had a rock-like outer shell. Other than having a rock-like defense, it could also be used as a concealment tool. The biggest problem was that rock spiders were usually swarmed, and the monster''s ability to reproduce was extremely fast, making it one of the monsters that was difficult to completely exterminate. And every spring, in the breeding season, the rock spiders would be in a state of extreme euphoria. At this point, their danger level would skyrocket. Even though they were only level 2 dangerous monsters, once they took action, there would be thousands of them. However, when faced with such a scene, those with less courage would be scared to death. During the spring breeding season, to ensure enough food, rock spiders went out in droves to hunt. Their ideal hunting ground, of course, was Remutt, who had a population of five thousand. It wasn''t that Remutt didn''t want to exterminate these monsters, but neither the soldiers nor the firepower was up to the task. With Remutt''s current strength, he could only protect himself to a limited extent during the breeding season. But this time, Remutt made up his mind to expand. If circumstances permitted it, they would put this group of monsters in one place. But the problem is that the state university has been damaged. Collapsing schoolhouses and broken subterranean passages made it a complex maze. Unless Mr Remt has a private space satellite, he will be able to scout the university carefully. Otherwise, he could only send mercenaries like Zero to scout the place so that he could know where the spider''s nest was. Only then would he be able to use his limited forces to attack it. The first and initial mission of the advancement mission was to scout the entire university to find the Rock Spider''s nest. A further step is to map the university in detail, including an overview of the topography and distribution of the monsters. As for the level three mission, it was to bring back the live specimens of the Rock Spider, which would help the Ramtter biologists find the monster''s weaknesses. The final task was to wipe out the spiders. Of course, Sean didn''t expect the mercenaries to be able to do what even Remutt couldn''t. Therefore, the so-called ultimate mission, its decoration meaning is far more than the actual. After listening to Sean''s summary, Russian Ralph said, "I think three of them are enough. There''s no need to add one more. "Trash." Zero remained unmoved and said blandly, "I don''t want to move together with you, you weaklings who can catch your breath. If there''s nothing else, I''ll be leaving first." Elemental domain espers focused more on the strength of their spiritual force than on the strength of their physical abilities. But no man wanted to be called a weakling, so the air around him grew colder. As he left the office alone, Ralph''s eyes were filled with the words "I''m going to kill you". Chapter 41 Lampez State University, in District B of the city of Kaddam. It was a college, but in fact it was a small town. State University occupies almost all of Area B and covers about 2000 mu. According to the zero information obtained, the university city has many academic units, dormitories and research rooms. Among them are a football field, skating rink, concert hall and auditorium. The school also has its own power generation facilities, garbage incinerators, water cycle equipment and other living facilities. The university is divided into four areas by a straight concrete cross, each with a spider''s filament path connecting the different buildings. Before the academy city was damaged, it was already like a maze. Now, some buildings had been destroyed by meteorites and the ground was fractured. Many functional buildings had collapsed, changing the topography of the academy city and turning the entire school into an even more complex maze. The state university, on the other hand, is about the same size as Remutt, and has functional facilities from the old days. If Remutt could take over and restore some of the facilities, the university city would become a new stronghold for Remutt''s expansion, and it would be completely transformed in a few years. It is clear from this that Mr Remutt is desperate to get to a state university. It was evening, the sun was about to set, and the night would reign. It was also the time when mutated creatures were active. After all, he had three other competitors. And without a doubt, one of them tried to kill him. However, he couldn''t help but laugh as he gazed at the complex and complicated landscape. It wasn''t certain who would be killed. The Elemental Domain was powerful, but that didn''t mean it was invincible. In the desolate wilderness, an accident could happen at any time. And zero, he belonged to the wilderness. Before arriving at the university city, he threw Lala into a machine-processing stone. There was enough metal to feed the cub. Although Lala''s gastric juice can dissolve gold into iron, but in the ruins of so many rock spiders, Lala can only play a limited role. Zero did not bring it with him, but he alone could bring his battle power to its maximum. A barely audible sound came from his ears. It was the sound of wheels pressing against the ground. It came from the ruins a few kilometers away. Knowing that his competitors had arrived, he removed the gold right eye''s eyepatch and slipped it into the multifunctional duffel bag on his back. In the colossal dragon''s eyes, the academy city was like a giant beast stung in the night, and Zero''s figure disappeared into the giant beast''s big mouth. Two days passed. It was early in the morning. In the hall on the first floor of the library, Lingcun was lying on the floor behind a bookshelf, staring at the pile of rubble at the entrance. When the morning sun touched them, the boulders began to vibrate. A half-meter wide brown-colored rock rolled to the ground, but when it touched the ground, six cracks appeared on the edge of the rock. The stone at the edge cracked and stretched out, and they were joined to the black limbs. The six legs prop the stone up The front stone was split from a third of the way down, and the back of the stone receded, forming parts of the chest and abdomen. A semi-elliptic black organ protruded from the front of the chest, and six pairs of double eyes appeared above it. Following which, a pair of chelate teeth extended out. Just like that, a rock spider completed its transformation from stone to life under zero eyes. As the radius of the sunlight expanded, more rocks became rock spiders, and they quickly crawled towards the shadows of the library. When one of the rock spiders was blinded by the sunlight, it scrambled towards the shelf where Zero was hiding in a panic. Lingcun took out his alloy dagger and slowly raised it up. The moment the mutated beast appeared, it stabbed its dagger into the soft gelatinous crack on the spider''s chest. In an instant, the spider retracted its legs, retracted its head, and transformed from a creature into a rock. This was the result of no less than a hundred experiments on the Rock Spider in the past two days. The soft gelatinous substance that connected its chest and abdomen seemed to be the nerve center of the mutated creature. After being stabbed by the sharp object, the spider''s nerves would be cut off, forming an effect similar to a biological coma. Before falling into a coma, out of self-preservation, the spider would retract all its organs and limbs, turning them back into stone to confuse the other creatures. The unconscious spider would hardly wake again, but it was still alive. Without food, however, spiders could only live for a day or two longer. Such a thing could be considered a qualified specimen. Unfortunately, it was a monster that was half a meter in length and width. No matter what, he did not want to bring it back. Zero gently moved the unconscious spider to his feet. Due to the dagger still stabbing into his body, the spider''s stone form was not complete. He circled it with his dagger and cut the spider into two pieces along the gelatinous material. Black spider blood flowed out of the wound. The spider could no longer maintain its rock form after it went from a coma to death. Without control of its nerves and muscles, the legs and head that were hidden in its body slid out. The part of the spider''s body was wrapped in a light carapace that was the color of a rock. The carapace was abnormally solid, and the dagger stabbed into it, causing sparks to fly out. He estimated that if he used the micro machine to charge at it, he wouldn''t be able to break the defense of the carapace. The limp foot cut through the black part. Except for the crust, the black part of the foot was fragile, almost ruptured at the first poke, but the muscles inside were fragile and peculiar. The spider''s muscle fibers provide the spider with enough strength to support the weight of its body, and they also have the explosive force that allows it to accelerate when necessary in order to capture prey in an instant. And some head compound eyes, zero found to have 0 degree rotation of the eye muscle, that provides rock spiders with almost no dead angle of view. Well, almost. That relatively high abdomen made the back of the spider the only blind spot. A pair of chelate teeth protruded from the creature''s mouth. The teeth were hollow, and there was an elastic muscle that popped a sharp tube out of the teeth. When a spider bites into a human body, it can absorb the blood of its prey through the suckling organ. There were no poison sacs in the teeth, but the spider''s spiderwebs had neurotoxin in them, allowing prey to seep through their pores and paralyze their bodies. The entire dissection took more than half an hour. Although he could not bring back the samples, the information he obtained from the dissection was all stored in the box. The information was as valuable as a specimen, and he had no doubt that Theon would be willing to pay for it. Putting away the dagger, Zero walked out of the library, representing the completion of the map drawing for the western area of the academy city. Chapter 42 Map drawing was one of the most common tasks. Naturally, this kind of description that requires high precision cannot be done by hand. In fact, Zero had a new piece of equipment on his left wrist. It was a multifunctional tactical wristwatch rented in the Reims lobby, with functions other than watch time, compass, temperature tests, and dates. It also has another function, which is the holo scanner. Once this function is activated, the base computer will be connected, and zero will appear on the base''s mapping device. Because each base has its own security identification system on its computers, tactical wristwatches like this are not common. Normally, when a mercenary accepted a task to draw a map, they would have to rent a specified alloy watch from the union. Remot''s own tactical wristwatch was relatively simple, and in his spare time had been a complement to the new era''s knowledge. As far as he knew, a tactical wristwatch developed by a big company like Parkland had even a holographic dialogue function that could be used as a holo computer if it was fitted to electronic gloves. And now, with zero out of the library. At Remutt''s base, the western campus of Lampez University City had already completed the plan and the stereogram on the map. Zero found the shadow of the ruins and sat down. He hadn''t closed his eyes or eaten for two days. His energy consumption exceeded his imagination. He needed to replenish his energy now. After two hundred milliliters of clean water and a tube of nutrients, zero relaxes the body, allowing food to be broken down faster and converted into energy for action. His body was resting, but his head was still working. During these two days, he hadn''t encountered any other three mercenaries, which was more than enough for the city. But as the unknown region dwindles, it is only a matter of time before both sides encounter each other. There were three of them, and apart from the expressionless Chinese woman, the other two men were hostile. This was especially so for the elemental domain esper. As he was leaving, he could clearly feel Zero''s killing intent towards him. The ability of the Elemental Domain was mysterious and powerful, but Zero was not afraid. No matter how powerful the ability was, it could only be used by the opponent. However, Zero didn''t intend to fight him head-on, and a high-level elemental domain user wouldn''t be able to withstand the bullet''s killing power. As long as he could find a chance, he would be able to get rid of the man named Lafe before his opponent''s ability was activated. If it wasn''t to pay for Teddy and the others'' temporary stay, that money would have been enough to buy an old-fashioned sniper rifle. In such a maze of the academy city, it was not difficult to snipe at a person who did not have a strong body. Now, there was only enough money left to buy two old shrapnel. The only thing to worry about was the Chinese woman. Half an hour later, Zero left the cover. This period of rest allowed him to store enough energy for two days of activity. Using the terrain as a shield, he headed towards the south side of the campus. This area is mainly a living area, row after row of dormitories, there are man-made gardens surrounding it. There was even an artificial lake in the center of the living area. One could imagine how it must have been in the old days, with its scales and lush grass, full of life and vitality. But now, the dorm tower collapsed into pieces, and the garden was ruined for many years. Coupled with the prolonged exposure to the sun, the vegetation had long withered and died. The artificial lake was already at the bottom, and the dry bottom of the lake was covered with the feces and fluids of some animal. Zero went into one of the dormitories. The building above the fifth floor had already been damaged and collapsed. The building below the fifth floor was still in good condition, but it was full of cracks as if it could collapse at any time. In the corridor on the ground floor of the dormitory building, a transparent layer of viscous substance attracted zero attention in the dark environment. Squatting down, Zero used his fingers to lightly stick it to his nose and gently sniffed it. There was a faint stench coming from it, similar to that of a dead fish. The numbness on his fingertips told Zero that there was a small amount of poison. This kind of thing was not unfamiliar to him. He had already seen a lot of it in these two days. It was the spider''s silk mucus, which would wrap around the prey and drag it away. When a spider drags, it leaves mucus like this on the ground. The mucus on this corridor had not yet solidified, indicating that a spider had just dragged its prey by. The trail of mucus ran down the corridor to the multifunctional hall. Zero stood up, took out a pair of revolvers, and headed toward the multifunctional hall. The main door of the multifunction hall was already more than half rotten, only a small piece of wood remained to act as a cover. After entering through the gap in the door, a piece of empty space was cleared out of the multifunction room. The morning sun shone in from the window, and in the light, the pupa wrapped in spider webs was hanging in mid-air. A rock spider dragged its spiderwebbed prey up the wall, anchored it to the ceiling of the hall with webs of thick slime, and a new human chrysalis joined in. To his surprise, these monsters used the multifunctional dining hall as a food storage room, and these people would become a feast for the spiders when they multiplied. They would be sucked out of the spider by the hungry spiders, leaving behind only a skeleton corpse. After fixing the food on the ceiling, the spider disappeared into a crevice in the corner of the hall. Only then did Zero enter the hall and came to the bottom of the prey that had just been captured. The people wrapped in spider silk were old and young, men and women. Some of them were dead, some as faint as the new prey. The newly captured man recognized him. It was the nose of an old drunk whom Zero had bumped into at the entrance of the union hall. Zero took out his dagger and cut the spider web open. He then gently supported the old drunkard''s body and placed him on the ground. The neurotoxin on the spider silk had already invaded the old drunkard''s body. Right now, he could only hope that this person would not be captured by the rock beads for long and that he would not be poisoned deeply. Zero rolled up the drunk''s sleeve and was about to wipe his wrist with the dagger. Unexpectedly, the dagger was grabbed by a hand. The old drunkard, who should have been paralyzed, asked Zero with his eyes wide open, "What are you doing?" "You''re not poisoned?" Zero was surprised. The drunkard sneered, "Which one of the Monster Hunters did you say would be defeated by a monster you are familiar with?" What a joke. I let it catch you on purpose, you fool! '' He was surprised. He knew about Hunters, but he didn''t know that there were Monster Hunters among them. He didn''t expect that the old man who had just stepped into the coffin would be a hunter. Chapter 43 "You fool, you''ve spoiled my whole plan. I can''t pretend to be arrested a second time. If they recognize me, they''ll definitely drain my blood first before they talk about anything else. " The old drunk had changed out of the black dress he had worn earlier in the day, and was now wearing a gray shirt and a long trench coat. As he chanted, he opened his windbreaker. Inside this unremarkable trench coat were a number of pieces of firearms. The old drunkard took them off the trench coat and skillfully assembled them. Not long later, a modified sniper rifle appeared before Zero''s eyes. The sniper rifle was not in any of the zero known gun sequences. It was close to the old-fashioned Barrem, but the barrel was longer and thicker. There were no aiming devices on the body of the rifle. Only God knew what range the old drunkard had to see, only then would he be able to hit the enemy with a sniper rifle like this. The bullets for sniper rifles were also very special. They were like ordinary large-caliber sniper rifles, but the warheads were engraved with beautiful lines and patterns. Intuition told him that these patterns were not only for good, but more likely designed to enhance the power of the bullet. Zero stared at his sniper rifle and bullets. The old drunkard was rather pleased. He shook his rifle and said, "This is a good fellow who has accompanied me all my life. This is an improved sniper rifle that I, Sir Ben Douglas, designed and manufactured personally." It''s called Colt, and it''s so small I made it out of a machine. Your M500 is also a rarity, but my Colt has only one in the world. " Zero revealed a thoughtful expression. A handmade firearm and a finished product made from assembly line felt completely different when used. The handmade firearms were like an extension of one''s bloodline. From design to manufacture, to finished products, the handmade firearms poured all of the author''s effort into it. It is no exaggeration to say that when the finished product is complete, the gun has its own soul. Now Zero began to understand why there were no more aiming devices on the long-barreled sniper rifle. However, while it was easy for him to make firearms, the conditions were quite harsh. Not only did it require a large amount of suitable materials and related manufacturing equipment, but it also required the author to be familiar with the principles of firearms and the processing of parts. It was not something that could be done simply by doing it. "So, you are also employed by Remutt as a scout?" No matter what the ability of an alcoholic to fight in actual combat was, if he was able to create a gun exclusive to himself, it was already worthy of zero respect. The old drunkard said with a laugh and said with a laugh, "Stop joking around. Do you think I would accept such a boring task?" Let me guess, the reward for this kind of mission by Remutt should be no higher than ten thousand. Even if we kill all these troublesome Rock Spiders? " Zero nodded. As Ben said, the last part of the promotion mission was to sweep the academy city. After killing all the spiders, the reward would be one thousand pieces. But for this impossible quest, Zero had never considered it. "Boy, have you read economics?" Ben shook his head. "Price to performance ratio, you know." The price to performance ratio of your missions and rewards is too low. Just think, if you kill all of these things, you won''t get ten thousand. "But I only need to take some things back from these monsters, and it''s already far more than that." Zero''s eyes lit up. "It''s worth it, boy." Every creature has its own value, from insects to grizzly bears to even the mob wandering in the wilderness, all of which have something called value in them. " Ben stared at it. "The question is, can you find it?" Like the spiders, the silk sacs on their heads and mouth cavity, in addition to secreting spider silk, also carry neurotoxins. The spider silk itself wasn''t valuable, but the neurotoxins that could be refined through the silk pouch could be used on a variety of lethal weapons. Things like this can be sold on the black market for 50 yuan each. " Zero''s heart skipped a beat. In the past two days, he had killed more than ten spiders. If you counted 50 yuan for each silk pouch, he would have let go of something worth more than 500 yuan for no apparent reason. "And things like the Stone Spiders usually live together with another kind of monster. That monster was called the Stealth, and was a cousin of the Rock Spider. It was two to three times the size of the Stone Spider. Other organs of the Stalker are worthless, but their shells resemble some sort of optical armor, and are important for making invisible outfits. This is a good thing, and the shell of each sleeper can be sold for up to $1,000. " Ben revealed a complacent smile. "Think about it, killing ten of these monsters is much easier than wiping out the entire academy city." However, the rewards he got were the same, perhaps even more. The so-called Monster Hunters were not only familiar with the habits and weaknesses of monsters. "I need to know more about their value!" After hearing this, Zero had decided to change his line of work. He had never known that some of the organs on the monster''s body were actually so valuable. Their value had already far exceeded the reward of the mission itself. "Well, boy." "Do you have any interest in fishing with me? Besides completing the quest, you can also earn some extra money. Just making money isn''t something that happens often." Ben chuckled. Zero asked, "Why are you letting me off?" In reality, no one was willing to cooperate with others in such a lucrative business. A person who worked alone would always earn more than two people. "Because I''m old. Although I still have some experience, my physical strength is not as good as before. "This academy city is too big, and there are too many monsters. It''s better to protect too many people." "More importantly, you know how to use this pair of good guys." Believe me, using the M500 isn''t something you can do with just a bit of strength. The people who used them well were usually rational with an unknown wildness. Such a person would usually become a good hunter. Hunters need not only calm and self-control at all times, but also determination and courage to enter the monster''s lair. And you happen to have all these. " He held out his hand. Lingcun thought about it for a moment, then finally held hands with Ben. The old drunk blinked and said, "Welcome in, man." You will find that being a hunter is much more interesting than being a mercenary! " Chapter 44 "I have a plan." Coming out of the multifunctional lobby, Ben and Zero left the ramshackle dorm building. The people in the hall who were wrapped in spider silk were not good at drinking. Most of them were already paralyzed, and they were deeply poisoned, so their pupils were already showing signs of dispersing. The others who had expired had long since become corpses. However, aside from secreting toxins, the spider silk also had the function of keeping the food fresh, so that the food would not rot for two to three days. Clearly, even if Zero wanted to save them, he was powerless, so he gave up. In the wilderness, life was like a candle flame, ready to go out in the wind at any moment. He did not know that he would suddenly die one day, so he did not want to waste his spare sympathy on those pitiful people who were destined to die. However, Ben had no such thoughts. After the two of them left the building, he came up with his own idea, "You, the lurker is a monster of a higher rank than the Stone Spider." Rock spiders usually serve them in exchange for the protection of the undercover. Therefore, after catching food, it was usually only after these monsters ate first that the Rock Spider began to eat. Previously, I planned to use myself as bait to hunt them after the spies appear. But now, this plan has clearly been sabotaged by you. The rock spiders were very sensitive to the scent of their prey. Through some special connection between the races, my scent was already known by the rock spiders. Once they find out that I''m still alive and kicking, they''re sure to bite me to death the next time they meet, so I''m no longer a bait. " "You mean, let me be the bait." "Yes, that''s it." Ben pointed to the zero point. "I''m not as capable as you. I''m immune to the neurotoxins on the spider web." Lingcun''s eyes twitched as he said, "You couldn''t have pulled me into your group just for this purpose, right?" "By God, I never thought of that." Ben spoke confidently, but he had no confidence in the drunk. This was a good plan. He wanted Zero to be the bait while Ben hid to hunt monsters. What was even better was that once Zero was invaded by the neurotoxin, he would become a cripple. He would not even be able to save him, and would instead be able to take all the profits for himself. Two birds with one stone! However, Zero was not stupid. If Ben insisted on it, he would use the M500 to smash the drunk''s head. No matter how powerful Koult was, he had to pull away from him. At this moment, when the distance between them was less than three meters, the zero left wheel was the king who dominated the entire arena. The atmosphere between them had subtly changed. There was no trust in the wilderness, and it was common for them to plot against each other. Ben''s eyes were bleary-eyed and unreadable, and he had no idea what was going on under those half-closed eyes. However, a dull but intense sound of gunfire came from the distance, causing the atmosphere between the two to turn somewhat strange. The sound of the gunshot was deep like thunder. However, the sound of gunshots continued to ring out, indicating that the rate at which the firearms were being fired was very fast. Without any effort, he formed the image of the burly T-rex carrying the Six Barrel Air Machine Gun as he wildly fired at it in his mind. "Here, we have a new bait to use." Ben smiled meaningfully, and his unsteady body flashed, then flew ten meters away at a tremendous speed. Zero''s pupils constricted. In that short moment, he was unable to capture the old man''s movements. This meant that Ben''s Agility was far superior to his Strength. Otherwise, why would an old geezer have such speed? He hurriedly followed, pushing his speed to the limit, but he could not catch up to the old man who was only ten meters behind him. Zero''s Agility was upgraded by one rank during the guerrilla battle with Hans. The second stage of Agility allowed for a maximum moving speed of 100 kilometers per hour in a straight line. The geography of the academy city naturally did not allow a straight line to run, but even if it was curving, it could still maintain a constant speed of 60 kilometers per hour. But Ben''s speed was even faster, and he didn''t even reach his maximum speed before coming out. This showed that the old man''s agility was at least at the fifth step. The old and the young sped through the ruins of the academy city. They traversed the entire southern campus, arriving at the northern campus where various teaching buildings were lined up. Following the sound of gunfire, the two arrived near a biological research building. The sound of gunfire came from above the fifth floor. Through the windows of the floor, the two of them could even see the occasional flames passing by. Come out, the battle was fierce. Ben gestured for Zero and him to climb up from the outside of the floor. The half-collapsed research building was already slightly sloping, and its exterior was covered with wires and air-conditioners. These things are excellent leverage, and climbing them with your bare hands isn''t hard for zero. He nodded, and they climbed up into the research building like geckos. As a result of the fierce battle in the building, Zero could feel the trembling of the building as he climbed up the outer wall. It was the shaking caused by the bullets from the aviation machine gun, and he didn''t know how many Tarantula spiders the T-rex had encountered. He came to the window on the fifth floor and walked in. Even with his calmness, he was slightly afraid. The path that led to the window was filled with the Rock Spider corpses. These crawling creatures with hard shells had a myriad of corpses. Some of the spiders had even been torn into pieces, obviously thanks to the high-speed machine gun; some had even been turned into ice sculptures, and it was obvious that they were the work of the Elemental Domain''s espers. Some of them were cleanly cut in half, making Zero think of the long and narrow sword behind Su Bai. At this place, the three of them encountered the Cliff Spider''s besieging attack. However, these three people were far above zero. From the hundreds of corpses that had been left behind by the Stone Spider, he could obtain them. However, if he ran out of ammunition, his ability would be depleted, and his physical strength would also be depleted due to the continuous fighting. Without a good countermeasure, Lingcun thought to himself, these three would probably not escape the fate of being hunted by the Stone Spider. The smile on Ben''s face grew even more pronounced. It was obvious that in Ben''s heart, there was no better bait than these few people. Somewhere on the fifth floor, the gunfire continued. Ben gestured for Zero to follow him. They crashed into a washroom, and the old man skillfully removed the tailgate from the exhaust pipe and climbed up after them. When they reached zero, they crawled along the winding exhaust pipe with the drunk. This narrow place made Zero furrow his brows. The width of the passage was just wide enough to accommodate a spider. He just hoped that he wouldn''t encounter those crawling creatures in this terrain, otherwise it would be very troublesome. Soon, the two arrived at the battle location. Down through the exhaust passage, here was the laboratory. Of course, from the fallen tables and chairs, fragments of vessels could be seen everywhere. It was impossible to carry out any experiments here. As for the three tyrannosaurs, they began to fight with the spider in the lab as they thought they were in a stronghold. Chapter 45 The fiery tongue that was spewing out of the barrel was at least one meter long. In a short moment, hundreds of bullets bombarded the laboratory''s only door like a torrential rain, splattering the incoming rock spiders and sending them flying into the air, breaking them into pieces. There was only one door to the five floors of the experiment lab, while the rest were solid walls. This kind of restricted secret room was the best environment for an aviation machine gun to display its greatest power. It was just that the ammunition chain on the T-rex was constantly decreasing. This kind of advantage couldn''t be sustained for too long. The suppressive firepower of the machine gun was excellent, but it was still unable to suppress it in all aspects. Thus, some lucky Rock Spiders managed to bypass the barrage of bullets. However, the ice-cold air that was constantly rising would greatly reduce the Rock Spider''s mobility if it was placed in the ice-cold zone at the entrance early in the morning. Therefore, the longsword was as fast as thunder, and with each flash of white light, the Rock Spider''s head was separated from its body. The long and narrow blade accurately cut through the black glue between the chest and abdomen of the Stone Spider, dismembering them one by one. After a few quick and precise slashes, the woman wielded the longsword in a high slashing posture. Her long, slender arm raised the sword high up in the air, then swung it down in an instant. A sharp wind chime sounded in the air, and an invisible ripple swept towards the door. The ground even left a trail of white dust, and the few spiders at the door were soundlessly split into several pieces. Puff! Puff! Puff! Puff! Puff! Puff! Puff! Puff! Puff! Puff! Puff! This fifth step cold weapon expert displayed her unique technique of "Wind Suppression Beheader", showing her strength at the grandmaster level. This kind of sword technique that wasn''t there yet made Ling Chen''s heart secretly palpitate as he watched the battle from the side of the exhaust pipe. "An extraordinary woman can already use the unique skill of a weapon specialist to heal her wounds. "Her specialization in that long sword should have reached the fifth step." Ben''s affirmation illustrates the danger of prime from another side. After sending out a wind pressure chop, Su Su''s expression did not change. However, his retreat was clearly slower. He had to come out. This skill would consume her physical strength. The Tarantula, which was still moving towards the lab, was already regretting its decision. Originally, she and the other two men had only been using maps to find the Tarantula''s lair. At most, they would capture a few more samples and bring them back to Remutt. However, when the three of them walked together, the different combinations of their abilities allowed the Rock Spider to escape unscathed. Thus, his original confidence began to swell. When their self-confidence turned into arrogance, the three of them decided to try to sweep away all of the Rock Spiders in the academy city. However, they didn''t expect that there would be so many Rock Spiders. After they started the fight, more and more Rock Spiders appeared from the shadows. They joined the battle and consumed their physical strength and other abilities. Now, they were in danger. Although using the laboratory''s topography to limit the number and movement of rock spiders, the Tyrannosaurus ammunition is almost complete. In this continuous battle, Lav''s spiritual force had also reached a critical point. As for Su Bai, although she saved her strength every time she attacked, her heart, which was beating like a bellows, told her that her physical strength was already at the bottom. "This won''t do. If this goes on, we''ll die of exhaustion!" The Russian called out, "Tyrannosaurus rex, Sue and I have temporarily suppressed the hordes of spiders at the gate. "Break the wall behind you. We have to go. Leave this place right now!" Without wasting any time, the T-rex turned its spearhead and slammed it into the wall behind it. Lafe and Sue moved at the same time. The frost visible to the naked eye formed above the spider horde at the entrance. The frost continued to condense into many ice spiders before heading towards the spider community. The sharp ice shards pierced through the hard shell of the Stone Spider, and after it exploded, the frost energy that it released didn''t have any destructive power, but it greatly slowed down the Stone Spider''s movements. This "Frozen Frozen Domain" with a diameter of five meters was the most powerful killing move a level three Water Elementalist could use. It combined with the ability to deal damage and provide assistance, temporarily making up for the suppressive firepower released by Tyrannosaurus rex. At the same time, Su also rushed forward. Under the effects of the second-stage strength and agility, she constantly made powerful and quick slashes, killing the Stone Spiders that tried to crawl into the frost domain one after another. Behind him came the crashing sound of walls, and he knew they were retreating. A cold light flashed in his eyes as he made two consecutive flashes with his longsword. Two wind pressure slashes intertwined as they struck towards the entrance. A "X" shaped crack suddenly appeared on the wall outside the door, and the dozen or so Stone Spiders silently exploded into fragments. The intrusion of the spiders was temporarily prevented, and he knew that he should not stay for long. Her slender legs stomped on the ground, wanting to borrow the force to retreat. However, two frost spears suddenly rose from the ground and stabbed out from her lower thigh, stopping her movements. Su Su''s pupils contracted as she looked behind her in disbelief at the person she called "companion" a second ago. "Sorry, we need enough food to hold these greedy things. We will bear your sacrifice in mind. " Ralph said sorry, but there was no apology on his face. He quickly leaped out of the hole in the wall created by the T-rex''s explosion. An icy road appeared out of nowhere and carried him down to the open space below. As for the T-rex, it jumped out of the building and shrank back, clutching its machine gun tightly as it dropped to the ground like a cannonball. After creating a shallow crater, the person stood up as if nothing had happened, and then followed Lafite to run towards the outskirts of the academy city. Sue looked away, the frost spear had melted. The icy water mixed with the hot blood in her body, and the strong smell of blood stimulated the Stone Spider''s senses. She knew she couldn''t go anywhere. The blood would attract countless spiders, and the penetrating damage to her feet and abdomen meant that she didn''t have the stamina and speed to leave this place. The only result of being chosen was death. Nothing could have happened in the wilderness, not even if Ralph hadn''t betrayed her. If necessary, she would not hesitate to use the two men as a shield for her survival. The only difference was that she was betrayed by the other party first. The sword was in front of his chest, reducing the radius of the slash to increase the power of the attack. Although she did not have any hope, she did not intend to give up. Being born in the wilderness, fighting against fate had long become instinctive. As he watched this scene, Zero, who was hiding in the exhaust passageway, felt his heart move slightly. Chapter 46 Zero took out a shard grenade. "Don''t tell me you want to do something stupid?" Ben, who had been watching the fire from a distance, took out his grenade at zero and his gray eyebrows twitched. "She is a true warrior. She can die on the battlefield, but she should not die from betrayal." With zero elbow thrust, he broke through the bars of the exhaust passage. The little feet were hooked to the gangway partition, and the body hung upside down toward the vent. After snorting coldly and saying ''bored spirit of the Knight''s Way'', he turned around and prepared to flee for his life. Su Su was already prepared to fight to the death, so she didn''t want to hear any strange noise from the ceiling behind her. The mercenary who left by himself in Sean''s office suddenly leaned down from the vent. At this moment, the man''s right eye had just been taken off, and it was a strange gold color. Beautiful eyes. In this situation, she couldn''t help but have this thought. "Come here!" Roar! Su Xiaoxiao raised her spirits and swept the sword in her hand horizontally. With great effort, she released another wind pressure slash, blocking the incoming spider horde. He stomped on the ground with his uninjured leg and leaped backward. Arriving at zero''s head, she extended her long, slender arms. He caught her in one hand, lifted her up, and lifted her off the ground. Su''s hand was lifted into the exhaust pipe. She reached out and pressed on it, borrowing the force of the impact to pull it back in. When he arrived at Ben''s place, he was stunned for a moment. "Let''s go!" With a cold shout, he threw the grenade towards the spiders on the ground. He exerted force through his abdomen and shrunk his exhaust pipe. The three didn''t hesitate to turn around and climb. In less than a second, there was a loud explosion from behind him and the grenade exploded. As the grenade exploded, countless pieces of debris flew in all directions. In a split-second, the dozens of Rock Spiders that had rushed into the lab were blown to smithereens. The blast hit the ceiling and deformed the exhaust pipe they had been in. If the three of them had walked slower, they would have already pierced the wall of the tube into their bodies. From another exit, Ben cursed, lifted the fence, and jumped out. Following which, Zero also jumped down and caught the injured Su Su. The three of them climbed through the window to the outer wall and then slid down the pipe to the ground. His lower abdomen and thighs were still bleeding when he reached the ground. She couldn''t move easily, so she carried her on her back. He did not object and just held the sword upside down, allowing Zero to carry her on his back. Feeling the two huge lumps of softness on his back, Zero''s heart slightly trembled. Following which, he focused his attention. Under the guidance of this seasoned hunter, he dashed through the ruins of the school district, shaking off the spiders that were following him out of the research building. An underground parking lot became a temporary resting place for the three of them. It was still within the scope of the North Campus. The entrance to the parking lot had collapsed. Broken steel bars and chunks of concrete had become a natural barrier, so at least three people didn''t have to worry about being ambushed by the spider. Ben was resting with his eyes closed against a slightly sloping pillar, while Zero was tearing open the leggings of Sue''s thighs and arms and tying them tightly to the wounds to help her constrict muscles to stop the bleeding. The Adept''s physique was far superior to an ordinary person''s. After a short rest, he was able to close his wounds with his own strength, but was still unable to do any vigorous exercise. "Why did you save me?" Sue asked. To be betrayed by a companion, but instead saved by a stranger. It was not absurd, but it was beyond her expectations. She did not believe that Zero would unconditionally save her, and life in the wilderness had told her, through countless examples, that there was no such thing as a free lunch. In fact, he could not say. He only knew that in the instant that Su Solitary Snow fought, he felt that this figure was very similar to him. Waking up in the Hibernation Ward, facing a completely new world. To survive, one had to fight. A person, a gun, facing the whole world! Perhaps, he felt that Su He was like a lone wolf that was moving alone. He had a sense of empathy for Su Hao, so he had a rare impulse to give it a try. Otherwise, they would have been able to just stand by and watch. After the Rock Spider killed the vegan, they might even be able to jump over and find the monster''s base. Without a word, Susu suddenly lowered her body. Her hands were carelessly placed on her chest, and her legs were bent and tight, further accentuating her voluptuous body. She asked Zero, "Do you want my body?" You saved me once, and I can sleep with you all night. But after that, I''ll do everything I can to kill you. Of course, as long as you have the strength, you can sleep with me for as long as you want. " Holding her at arm''s length, he coldly said, "I didn''t save you to do something that would waste my energy." "What a weirdo." Sue retracted her seductive posture, took out her longsword, pulled out a strip of white silk from the layer of leggings, and began to carefully wipe it. The blade of the one-handed sword was sharp at the front and wide at the back, and there were fine fish scales on the blade. This was the texture of a longsword forged using the ancient method of "Hundred Refinement Steel". The so-called "Hundred Refinement Steel" was a longsword that was repeatedly forged by heating, so as to reduce the impurities in the steel, so that the structure of the steel would be denser, and the grains would be refined, thereby increasing the hardness and toughness of the sword. "It''s a good sword." Holding the longsword, he spoke in a serious tone. Su Su nodded, "This is my father''s sword, he forged it himself." "Your sword technique?" "Well, my father taught it." However, he is already dead. He has been betrayed and even his sword has been sold. " Wiping the sword silently, Su said, "I looked for it for a long time, and spent a sum of money in the end. I even slept with the person who kept this sword for a few nights before I brought it back." I will use this sword to chop off the head of the man who betrayed my father. " The air was heavy, and he had never thought that there would be such a story on this one-handed sword. After which, Su Bai was perplexed. All these years, in order to survive, she had already learned how to endure. But now, she had somehow revealed a small part of it to Zero. Perhaps it was because Lingcun had saved her, or perhaps it was because she was especially weak when injured and was willing to tell something to others. "Hey, I kind of like you. "Why don''t you go back and do it with me. I promise I won''t kill you afterwards." Sue changed her mind. Zero shook his head. The people living in the wilderness were in a precarious situation, especially for mercenaries like Zero Hair. No one knew how long they could live, so when they were happy, they didn''t want to let it go. However, Zero did not want to sleep with her. It was true that her body was very attractive, and her long-time body was very flexible and flexible. Her performance in bed would definitely drive a man crazy. But it was like a female mantis, and she didn''t want to eat it when she was happy. Ben, who was resting with his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes and unconsciously caught hold of Colt''s gun. Zero Har instinctively sensed danger. It was an indescribable intuition. Although there was nothing in his line of sight, they knew that something was coming. Zero jumped up and the M500 came between his hands. Sue leaned back against him, her one-handed sword hanging low, her raised buttocks pressed against her body. Even in the thrill of danger, Zero could feel the wondrous beauty and vitality of the body behind him. In this mixture of danger and irritation, the tingling sensation of zero skin suddenly intensified. He moved a step ahead of Su Bai''s consciousness and pushed Su Bai away. The two of them suddenly separated. And on the ground, a deep gully suddenly appeared, as if it was plowed by some sharp object. But there was nothing between them. Ben''s pupils constricted and he roared: "Be careful, it''s whoever''s lurking!". Chapter 47 As a creature that was one level higher than the Rock Spider, the Spider Lurker possessed an even better ability to hide. Their shells, like those of some optical material, are invisible by diffusing the surrounding light. This was especially so in the underground garage. The abilities of the spies were brought to full play. This monster was the target of Benjamin''s hunting, but the positions of the prey and hunters seemed to have been reversed. The moment he was pushed away by Zero, he could clearly feel the strong wind blowing past him. She rolled quickly to the ground, then turned around with her back to an abandoned car. Where she had been, a deep gully appeared in the ground. Both the zero M500 and Ben''s Colt fired at the same time, but the bullet seemed to have missed. There was nothing to be done except smash the windshield of a car behind. Su Bai took a deep breath and exhaled slowly. Her body began to heat up, using a special breathing method to maximize the use of physical energy. After taking two breaths, Su Ming suddenly exerted his force and slashed with the one-handed sword. As the one-handed sword came slashing towards him, Zero could clearly feel Su Chen''s killing intent. However, more importantly, this killing intent was directed towards the space behind him. Zero immediately turned his body to the side. While dodging the attack trajectory of the sword, he also fired forward. Sword chimes and gunshots rang out at almost the same time. Su''s sword slashed through the air, but countless sparks flew out. As for the zero bullet, it shot out a line of blood in the air. At this point, Ben did not hesitate and fired several shots into the empty space. In the firelight, a spider the size of a car appeared. Its body was black, and its thick, powerful legs were covered with black burrs. Rings of brown lines covered the spider''s belly, and the tail of the abdomen was spiked like a bee''s. This was the Spider Lurker, whose longsword had left a white mark on its hard shell, and the bullets from Zero and Ben had left a few bloody holes on the monster''s body. The injured Stalker let out a high-pitched cry that no human ear could catch. It retracted its left leg and then instantly shot out, heavily bouncing on Su Chen''s sword. Su Su''s entire body was sent flying by the huge amount of momentum. "Abdominal region!" Ben shouted, and the Colt in his hand fired in quick succession, attracting the attention of the lurker. Zero rushed towards the giant spider without hesitation. Taking advantage of the moment when the lurker was attracted by Ben''s firepower, he threw himself to the ground. The remnants of kinetic energy carried him and he slid under the giant spider''s body. The lurker''s abdomen was right in front of his eyes. Under the effect of over 3,000 joules'' kinetic energy, the bullet shot into the giant spider''s body. It continued forward and smashed the tissue inside of the lurker into pieces before breaking out of the spider''s shell. Blood and flesh flew everywhere! The giant spider was in pain and was constantly moving its body. It wanted to use its strong and powerful legs to nail Zero to death, but it had no choice but to hide under its abdomen. While the undercover man''s legs were moving around, Su Su''s long sword reached him at a second speed. She raised the blade horizontally, her other hand resting on the hilt of the sword, and with a straight thrust with both arms, she pierced the giant spider''s head. Sue cried out loudly, wringing the hilt of her sword with both hands and then sweeping it with force. The moment the sword left his body, more than half of the lurker''s head cracked open. The stench of the liquid sprayed on Su Bai''s face, and the giant spider finally laid down powerlessly, no longer moving. Under the spider''s abdomen, Zero drilled out and his face was splashed with Spider Venom. The old drunkard shook his head and mumbled, "Young people nowadays are crazy." But no matter what, they had finally let this lurker down. Originally, he had planned to exude the shell of the giant spider, but the spies had already found them. It was hard to guarantee that even more of them wouldn''t swarm over. Initially, he had to give up on this thought. If he were to encounter a large number of Rock Spiders in this semi-sealed underground garage, he would definitely die. Ben led the way with Colt in hand, carrying the blood that had spilled out of the wound from the strenuous exercise, and the three of them left the underground garage. "Maybe we should retreat." Zero said. The M500 needed to be customized. After the previous battle, there weren''t many left. In addition, he only had a shard of a grenade and an alloy dagger on his body. With this kind of firepower, he could only kill one or two more spies. As for the lack of heavy firepower suppression like the Six Barrel Air Machine Gun, he didn''t dare to imagine the outcome of encountering such a large group of spiders. As for Sue and Ben, the former had not yet recovered from his injuries, so his strength was greatly reduced. Other than the high-grade Agility Enhancement, the other party only had a single Koult. Colt''s power was still above the zero M500, and this long-barreled sniper rifle at close range was comparable to a handgun. However, Koult was unable to exceed the limits of the sniper rifle''s function. No matter how powerful the individual shot was, it would not be able to meet the demand of suppressing the firepower. It could be said that the three of them had more than enough firepower to deal damage at point-to-point, but they lacked the firepower or ability to deal damage. This determined that if the three of them encountered a large number of Rock Spiders, their situation would be even worse than before. He did not have any objections to the zero proposal. Thus, the three of them changed their route, using the old drunkard to lead the way towards the border of the academy city. As the three walked along the broken and bumpy road, the route Ben had chosen was clearly carefully chosen. The places they passed through were all relatively spacious and connected in all directions. This greatly reduced the disadvantageous situation of being surrounded by the Stone Spiders. After leaving the underground garage, they did not encounter a single Rock Spider. It was as if the intense sunlight during the day made these creatures who liked darkness unwilling to show up. However, the closer they got to the edge of the ruins, the more obvious the needle-like feeling became on their skin. It made him feel like he was jumping into a trap. Ben sensed the invisible signal of danger, but he didn''t know where it came from. The appearance of the Rock Spider gave them a lot of pressure. Even the experienced hunters kept a straight face, and Zero Huan remained silent. Now that he was back in the ruins of the academy city, he was in danger of being heavily surrounded. So all they could hope for was to get out of the wreckage before this dangerous signal became a fact, turn a corner, and end up at the school track. After climbing over the fence on the other side of the field, they left the vicinity of the academy city. However, with the wide open terrain, if there was any unusual movement, they would definitely be able to detect it first with their eyes. Thus, there was no danger of being ambushed. This was the best retreat point they could have thought of. The three of them passed through the gate and strode into the field. It was three o''clock in the afternoon, and the big fireball in the sky was still blazing. The gravel of the track field was surprisingly hot, and as people walked on it, the heat reached their feet through the 5 cm thick soles of their rubber shoes and then spread all over their bodies. Zero quickly scanned the field. There was no one in attendance at the high platform. It was unknown how many years it would take before a new audience member appeared on the platform. Suddenly, something seemed to be moving in his line of sight. Zero''s golden right eye immediately converged into a circle of silver lines and closed in on Shi Feng''s line of sight. Under this ability known as the range of sight, he clearly arrived at the southwest corner of the station where a Rock Spider suddenly crawled up from under the empty seat. Then a second, then a third ¡­ More and more Stone Spiders appeared from the platform. Their dense figures filled the platform. Instead of hiding its body, the huge body squeezed past its relatives and jumped off the stage one by one. They moved their strong legs in a threatening way, but they didn''t pounce on him. It was puzzling. Soon zero knows why, and that''s because the protagonists aren''t them. The prickling sensation on his skin was indescribably strong, but all of a sudden, it completely disappeared. However, in the next second, he felt all the hair on his body stand on end. His heart felt like it was struck by a heavy hammer, and it was forcefully moved a little bit. An intense sense of danger engulfed his entire body, and at the same time, it headed towards the other side of the field. There was a lounge there. The moment it hit zero, the door along with the wall exploded. The sawdust and gravel flew a few meters away, stirring up a cloud of dust. A shadow as tall as a small hill slowly appeared from within the dust cloud. After it got out of the dust cloud, its sinister figure was filled with zero eyes. Standing in front of Zero Body, Ben trembled slightly. Then, the old drunkard cursed, "Damn, I got the first prize this time." "There''s a Spider Queen here!" Chapter 48 The Spider Queen was located at the top of the entire spider''s biological chain. The spider queen''s most important responsibility is to reproduce the offspring, and it will combine the strongest individuals among the spiders to produce the best offspring. Apart from this, the Spider Queen was also the best commander. With her intangible spiritual connection to the tribe, the loose spider hordes would become the most efficient killing machine under her command. Every spider queen was the strongest amongst all the spiders. Otherwise, she wouldn''t be able to rule the entire spider swarm in this world where the strong preyed on the weak. For example, the Spider Queen that appeared on the field, whether it was its metallic lustre or its venomous scorpion-like weapons, all showed the power of the spider empress from a different side. Although it was the apex of the system, the Spider Queen was far too different from its children. It was more like a giant snail, most of its tissue hidden in a snail''s shell. However, the soft body that came out of the snail shell had three pairs of strong legs like those of a lurker, as well as a pair of huge pincers. His head still retained the characteristics of the spider, but it was magnified by countless times. The eight compound eyes on the head could rotate at 0 degrees by themselves, so for the Spider Queen, there were very few blind spots. The most distinctive feature was the hair on the spider''s head. Under the natural combination of these varying shades of fur, it actually formed a beautiful woman''s face with her eyes slightly closed. This was also the origin of the Spider Queen''s name. After crashing into the lounge, the Spider Queen crawled over to the group of three. The eight pairs of eyes reflected the three hundred and three people on different sides. It was enough to make anyone''s hair stand on end. "There''s good news and bad news. Which do you want to hear first?" Ben fished the bullets out of his pocket and pressed them into the cylinder. The bullets were long and thin like fingers, and the warheads were not engraved as they had been before. Zero knew it was an armor-piercing bullet, usually used against composite armor tanks. With this kind of bullet, Ben knew how powerful the Spider Queen''s defenses were. Sue let go of the zero, the one-handed sword in her hand, the toe of her injured leg lifted gently off the ground, and she put her weight on the other long leg. The woman with the fighting posture swiped her hands around her waist and the M500 left the holster and landed in his hands. "Let''s hear the good news first." Zero said, moving slightly to the left. "The good news is that the Spider Queen is not going to allow anyone else to interfere, given her dignity as a king." The drunk moved to the right and said, "The bad news is, this guy is the strongest warrior in the group of spiders. Do not underestimate him!" As soon as he finished speaking, he suddenly exerted his strength. Instead of moving forward, he retreated, moving as fast as a puff of smoke as he distanced himself from the Spider Queen. As if rehearsing a hundred times, Ben moved, not idling. But Sue stood where she was, knowing that she was the only one who could be used as bait. All he could do was try his best to give Zero and Ben a chance to seriously injure or even kill the Spider Queen. He raised his sword and stomped on the ground with his good leg. Sue charged at the Spider Queen like a suicidal man, her sword chopping down at her head without a trace of dexterity. He raised his sword and dropped it. At this moment, the Spider Queen made a strange movement. The abnormally soft body continued to shrink. Facing the empress, he could clearly feel the subtle changes in the air. They sped in the direction of the empress, but were not familiar with the empress''s methods of attack. Since he wasn''t familiar with it, he had no way of knowing. However, Ben knew that when the drunk reached the empress''s position, he immediately shouted to Susu, "Get out of the way, it ¡­" Before he could finish his words, a violent cry shattered the old drunkard''s voice. The Empress opened her mouth wide and let out a high-frequency sonic boom. Su Su only had enough time to block the sword horizontally in front of her, and then, as if hit by an invisible train, she was knocked high into the air. While he was still in the air, all the pores on his body were cracked by the sound, and a cloud of blood mist spurted out from his body. By the time she hit the ground, she was already unconscious. Surprised, he didn''t expect that the main kung fu user would defeat the empress in a single move. Although he was wounded, this spider was way too powerful. Only Ben knew that this sonic boom was a special attack by the Spider Queen, by absorbing and compressing air. Facing the sonic boom, not being blasted into smithereens was already pretty good. As for being unconscious and bleeding all over, it was only a minor injury. At the same time that Sue was blown away, Zero fired. The two M500s in his hands continued to fire, and the violent and wild sounds of gunfire continued to ring out. The muzzle spat fire at the spider empress''s entire body. He was searching for the empress''s weaknesses, and to his surprise, the steel shell was still holding the bullet. However, the soft body that extended out from the hard shell did not even have a single drop of blood on it after being continuously shot by the 50 bullets with over 3,000 joules of kinetic energy. After absorbing the kinetic energy from the bullets, the empress''s body wriggled and warheads fell to the ground one after another, causing her scalp to go numb. That soft body, however, had an astonishing degree of flexibility. Otherwise, how could he absorb the kinetic energy of bullets? Even though the Spider Queen wasn''t injured, she was still unable to offset the pain from the bullets. The empress spun in a circle, facing zero, and was about to pounce. Without warning, the giant spider began to sway its body wildly. The Spider Queen tilted to the left, as if it had been struck by something. At that moment, Colt''s unique muffled gunshot rang out from afar. However, even after Colt had fired the armor piercing bullet, only a faint white mark could be seen on the Spider Queen''s shell. Only a third of the armor-piercing projectile''s warheads went into the carapace, and more remained outside the carapace. However, the successful impact of the armor-piercing bullet attracted the Spider Queen''s attention. Its attention shifted from the zero point to the distant object itself. After regaining her footing, the spider empress''s head, then pincers, and finally three pairs of legs. The objects shrank back into their soft bodies and then into their hard shells. Thus, only a wheel shaped snail shell was left in the track and field. The next moment, the snail shell began to spin rapidly. The spinning carapace grazed the ground, causing sand and gravel to spurt out. At the same time, the Spider Empress rotated her carapace like a wheel, charging towards Ben at a speed so fast that it would cause one''s hair to stand on end. He clenched his teeth and activated the second order Agility to the limit. He followed behind the empress, gun in hand. The bullet sounded like it was shot from a metal. Due to the centrifugal force of the rotation, the originally unbreakable hard shell managed to shake off the zero bullet. It was impossible for the Spider Queen to stop even for a second. A look of unprecedented seriousness appeared on Ben''s face. As the Spider Queen whirled toward him, he erupted with speed faster than zero. The old drunkard weirdly retreated a hundred meters, then with another twist, he sprinted behind the Spider Queen. The muzzle of the gun sank a little, and after a precise calculation, Ben pulled the trigger. The armor piercing bullet whistled through the air, embedding itself into the spider empress''s point of contact with the ground. The spinning hard shell immediately lost its balance. The gigantic kinetic energy sent the Spider Queen flying into the air. Its mountain-sized body smashed onto the south-west platform, squashing countless spiders that couldn''t escape in time and turning them into meat paste. "Good marksmanship." Zero praised. "Thanks for the exaggeration. Be careful, it''s coming again." Ben said bluntly. At the same time, the spider empress''s whirling body reflected in his cloudy eyes. The two of them split up, one on the left and the other on the right. The Spider Queen smashed into the sand, sending it flying. The shell continued to spin and follow Ben around a bend. "Bastard who doesn''t know how to look after an old man!" Ben swore harshly, raised his hand and tried again. The Spider Queen suddenly shot up high, a change that forced Ben to readjust the gun and calculate the trajectory. In midair, the spinning hard shell came to a halt, and the Spider Queen''s body shot out of the shell. A scorpion claw descended from the sky the moment it approached Ben! Just like that, the empress''s pincers stabbed heavily into the ground, sending sand and stones flying everywhere. As if hit by a small missile, the gravel in the field flew a hundred meters, exploding into a gray cloud of dust. Amidst the smoke and dust, Colt flew out, spinning, and landed on the sandy ground, which was about a hundred meters away. Slowly, the Spider Queen crawled out of the dust cloud. On the right side, there was an old drunkard caught between the pincers. His body was covered in blood, and it was unknown whether he was alive or dead. The Spider Queen raised Ben on her pincers and tossed him out like a puppet. As Ben landed on the ground, he blew up a cloud of grey smoke. Zero took a deep breath, put the M500 away, and shot straight at Colt like a javelin. At the same time, the Spider Queen retracted its shell and flew in the same direction! Chapter 49 Within Zero''s line of sight, the speed of all living things suddenly became very slow. He could clearly feel every gust of wind that blew past his body. He could even track the sand flying up when he stepped on the ground. He could even clearly sense the Spider Queen''s air turbulence caused by the rapid rotation. This was a wondrous world that he had never experienced before, and he knew that it was the first time his consciousness had reacted faster than his body. That means zero brain''s ability to process data. It may be a small step, but it is a crucial one. Zero could faintly feel the two evolution points in his body begin to move, as if new abilities were forming. But right now, he didn''t have the time to care about what kind of abilities he was about to generate. More importantly, Zero had to kill this Spider Queen. Otherwise, the three of them would be buried in the ruins. In the blink of an eye, Colt was looking at him. Zero reached out his hand to the modified sniper rifle, but felt as if he was in the palm of his hand. His palm could clearly feel the resistance of the air. Faster, faster! In the depths of his consciousness, Zero roared. This was because he had clearly seen the Spider Queen arrive above his head. The monster''s body had drilled out of the snail shell, and its powerful claws were stabbing straight at him. Every movement, every detail, every detail was clear. He also knew that when he reached the butt of the Colt, the monster''s pincers would pierce through him. The black, shiny pincer tip, which had no doubt that it could pierce through his own defenses, was only a step away. After tens of millions of years, Zero finally touched Colt. The moment the two came into contact, Zero withdrew from the wonderful world of consciousness and everything returned to normal speed. Pick up the gun, lean forward, roll over, kick back. A series of movements were like flowing water, causing the Spider Empress'' scorpions to graze across her chest. However, the force of the impact was still enough to send Zero flying. The gravel on the ground flew in all directions, brushing past his body like an explosion. The protective suit on his body instantly broke, and his skin was torn by those thin and sharp objects. As he hovered in the air, blood spurted out from Zero''s entire body. The most serious injury was the part of his chest that had been scratched by the scorpions. A large amount of flesh and clothes flew in the air, but it was unable to obstruct his line of sight. The silver pupils in the golden eye dilated to the limit, and the Spider Queen''s body expanded to zero. It was so clear that even the blood vessels and nerves under the soft tissue of her body began to vibrate. The muzzle is slightly adjusted and the plate press is pressed at zero. Colt spat out a meter long tongue of fire. A thin bullet flew out from the barrel of the weapon, spinning at a terrifying speed. The air that was stirred by the impact ignited a faint flame as it followed the bullet and entered the Spider Queen''s soft tissue. The air thickened again, and the flow of time outside of Zero slowed again, so that he was able to make out a series of minute movements that had happened to the Spider Queen. The moment the armor piercing bullet hit the monster, the soft tissue began to move in a special way. It was like rippling waves, through the vibration and diffusion of the muscle fibers, the kinetic energy of the armor piercing bullet was guided out just like that. Therefore, even though the Spider Queen''s body was sunken by the armor piercing bullet, she knew that the bullets that could pierce through the armored chariot would not penetrate the soft and tough body. When the impact of the armor piercing bullet was absorbed by the Spider Queen''s body and the warhead dropped to the ground, the world returned to normal. After landing on the ground, he rolled a few times, directing the impact force of his body to the ground below him, and then bounced back up. The Spider Queen had recovered from the blow. It suddenly opened its mouth, and the soft tissue around its closed shell began to contract. He only had enough time to hold Coulter in front of his chest before that terrifying high-frequency sonic boom appeared once again, striking him with a straight line motion. The barrel of Colt''s rifle groaned slightly, and Zero''s body and eyes flushed suddenly. Following which, his entire body exploded into a mist of blood once again. His entire body was lifted into the air, before falling heavily into the middle of the field in a parabola. The moment he hit the ground, the muscle fibers on Zero''s back vibrated rapidly. They channeled the force of impact, and a shockwave visible to the naked eye blew away the surrounding sand before dropping to the ground. Peng! Zero''s body shook violently. He lost consciousness for a moment, but very quickly, all the data in his body gathered in his mind. About seventy percent of the blood vessels in his body were ruptured, and his eardrums were damaged by the sonic boom. For the time being, he could not hear anything. Fortunately, the sense of touch was still there. Through the frequency of the tremors, he knew that the Spider Queen was chasing him. His body looked like it was going to fall apart, and every part of his body was sending out a strike signal. Gritting his teeth, he used his consciousness to suppress the sound. He propped himself up on Colt, and the Spider Queen flew over. The spider mouth opened wide and its body contracted before it could release another sonic boom. If it was struck at such a close distance, its bones would probably be shattered as well. Roar! Roar! Roar! The blood vessels on his body rose up, blood flowed to his heart, and he quickly rushed to his whole body, providing explosive power for Zero. In an instant, the Spider Queen completed its preparations for the sonic boom. At the same time, he bounced up and stomped on the ground, jumping backwards. The spider empress''s mouth began to close. When it opened its mouth again, it would emit a terrifying sonic boom. The shrapnel arrived in Zero''s hand and was thrown into the monster''s mouth the instant the Spider Queen''s mouth closed. Surprise flashed through the empress''s eight compound eyes at the same time, while Zero maintained his posture of leaping backwards. At the same time, he raised Coulter and pointed the gun at the empress''s mouth. The line of sight of the golden eye was immediately brought close, and the hand grenade that was thrown into the empress''s mouth appeared right in the middle of the mouth gag. His fingers snapped down the plate. Colt shuddered slightly. The flame from the muzzle shot directly into the empress''s mouth. The mouthpiece closed. There was a muffled thunder in the empress''s mouth, and the soft tissue swelled rapidly. The empress''s body swelled up like a balloon. Veins appeared on the empress''s body like earthworms. Soon enough, a small crack appeared on her rubber-like body. A flash of fire later, in the midst of Colt''s gunshot, the Spider Queen exploded. The shrapnel detonated in its body, creating a flame that ignited the compressed airflow the empress had prepared for the sonic boom. Like a hot air balloon, the incomparable momentum of the explosion shredded the internal structure of the empress to pieces. The blast knocked him flying a hundred meters away, before he landed heavily on the ground. On the stage, the empress had been blasted to smithereens. Pieces of flesh and shells were strewn all over the floor, and the flames of the explosion were still burning on their bodies. The spiders on the stage and the spies around the field saw their leader become a mess of flesh and blood, and a great deal of commotion broke out among the spiders. The spies kicked and kicked wildly, showing extreme uneasiness. Soon, they dispersed from the spiders on the stage. After killing the spider queen''s zeros, his scent had already been memorized by the spider hordes and was now labeled as dangerous. Naturally, Zero would not know this much. He only hoped that he could have a good night''s sleep. Chapter 50 Sue had a confused dream. In her dream, she was chasing after the adulterer who had betrayed her father. Sue was running along a gray road lined by crooked old trees and pointed grey-white houses. Strange figures were watching her silently from behind the trees and the house. Though he could hear nothing, he knew they were laughing at him. Up ahead, the figure walked slowly and unhurriedly. However, no matter how much he increased his speed, he would never be able to catch up to this shadow. Anger and self-blame filled Su Su''s mind. In her dream, she let out a shrill cry. Her one-handed sword flashed in her hand and a silver light shot out like a javelin towards that person''s back. The figure in front slowly turned his head around, and his face changed to Zero''s. The sword entered Zero''s body, causing blood to instantly appear on his thin body. "No!" Sue cried out in alarm. The dream disappeared. Su Ming opened his eyes and looked like he was in the middle of a burning red sky. She sat up, sweat mixing with blood, making Sue feel sticky. The last scene before he fainted was the Spider Queen sending a powerful sonic boom towards him. Upon thinking of this monster, Su Ming''s eyes began to focus on it. She found herself sitting under the track, next to Zero, who was leaning against the wall of the platform, looking very weak. She wanted to move her body, but as soon as she moved, the blood vessel tissue that was destroyed by the sonic boom mixed with blood once more. She let out a soft groan, and Zero''s ears twitched. When he heard Sue''s voice, he opened his eyes. In the field, the Spider Queen was gone. But the irregular mass of flesh and blood, the internal organs and the broken shells, made the shadow of the monster faintly visible. The old drunk was poking his way through the Spider Queen''s body, but he didn''t know what he was looking for. "You killed him?" He had never been able to link the fact that he was weaker than the mercenary group to the fact that he had killed the Spider Queen. His ears had not yet recovered from the destruction of the sonic boom. To his ears, the sound of his voice was a meaningless note. But from the shape of her mouth, he understood what she meant. He nodded and continued, "Apparently, the tissue of that thing is not as sturdy as the surface of its body." With that, Zero closed his eyes again. He was weak. The Spider Queen''s sonic booms had damaged nearly half of his blood vessels, and in the final explosion, at least three of his ribs had been broken. His internal organs had also been damaged or displaced to varying degrees. Fortunately, he was not only a Monster Hunter, he was also an expert on battlefield first aid. He had already given Zero a simple treatment. For the time being, it wouldn''t die, but it would take at least a week to recover. The more troublesome part was his zero eardrums. After receiving the Spider Queen''s sonic boom, he was almost half deaf. It was quite difficult for him to recover by relying on his own body. But at this level, it''s not hard to repair a damaged eardrum, as long as you can afford it. Zero relaxation of the body, this state is conducive to the body self-recovery. To his surprise, Zero''s self-recovery ability was surprisingly strong. When he opened his eyes again, it was already the middle of the moon, and most of Zero''s wounds were already mostly healed. The damaged blood vessels and tissue had been repaired once again. There were at least a hundred thin wounds on his body, and only pink flesh gaps remained. If he were to take the X-ray now, he would find that the broken ribs were basically fixed, and the scars on them would completely disappear in two or three days. Now all that remained was hearing problems in the ears. It would probably take some time to recover. Even so, such a fast recovery rate surprised Zero. This made him think of Hans, but Hans recovered even faster. He pushed himself up against the wall. He could walk on his own legs, though he was not yet capable of strenuous exercise. On the other hand, the wound on the woman''s body hadn''t even closed yet, and blood still seeped out from time to time. After saying that, Su Su was surprised, "You are also proficient at super fast regeneration in the fighting area?" Apparently he had never heard of this ability, so he shook his head. Leaving Su Bai confused, Lingcun put down the bottle and walked towards the old drunkard who was sitting beside a fire in the track. "If you don''t come out, you''ll be able to move around. It''s good to be young." Ben came over to Zero and threw a bottle at him. Zero shook his head. Drinking with injuries was not a good thing. He tossed the bottle back to Ben, who took a swig without a care, then coughed violently. When he sat down, the old drunk pulled out a package from the side. Although it was a package, it was in fact Ben''s trench coat. It was just that it was wrapped up with some items. Ben opened it. Inside were fragments of the Spider Queen''s body, and God knows what the drunks were collecting them for. Ben took out two or three items and pushed them to the ground in front of him. They were fragments of the empress''s shell, a piece of skin, and two eyes. Seeing Zero''s confused look, Ben couldn''t help but laugh out loud and pat them, "Take them. These are good stuff." The old drunk pointed to the hard shell. "It''s as hard as composite armor, but it''s more compact and lighter." You can have the craftsman process it into a dagger, and the sharpness can easily pierce a steel plate. " As for the other two, they had their own values, such as the Queen''s soft tissue fragments. The flexibility of this thing is obvious, this recommendation zero process it into a bulletproof vest. That empress''s eyeballs didn''t have any special function, but after the monster died, the crystal in her eyeballs showed signs of hardening, causing them to emit a mysterious red glow like gemstones. The eyeballs could be sold to gem merchants, Ben told Zero. They would be more than willing to pay ten thousand or more. Luxury goods always exist in any age. If zero can turn this pair of eyes into exquisite jewellery, their value will increase by tenfold. Naturally, it was impossible for him to have the spare time and craftsmanship. Two eyeballs already exceeded the mission''s original reward, which was already too much of a surprise to Zero. He suddenly realized that, no matter what the time, knowledge was wealth. "I''m leaving." After handing these items to Zero, Ben picked up the package and patted his ass. Zero didn''t ask where he was going, only that it was a pity. If he could, he also wanted to learn about Monster Hunters from this old drunk. But he didn''t have the right to keep people in check, so he just stood up and handed Colt to Ben. With this long-barreled sniper rifle, he shook his head and said to Zero, "I''ll give you this gun." Zero asked in surprise, "Why?" "Because I''m old and it''s young." Ben stroked the barrel of Colt''s spear with his palm and said, "You''ve used it well. I think this old fellow will regain his former glory by following you." "Right, I''ll give you this as well." Ben fished out a crumpled notebook and tossed it to Zero. "This is my diary. It records the habits and value of most mutated beasts." There are also some odds and ends. If you like it, you can burn it, if you don''t like it. " After saying that, Ben threw the bag onto his shoulder and then slowly left the field with the bottle in his hand, disappearing into Zero''s eyes. To him, the value of the diary, which he tucked into his jacket, was far more valuable than what the Institute had given him. Perhaps Colt would be an exception. He still remembered the feeling of firing a Colt, the roar and wildness of the bullet as it left the chamber, even more so than the M500. His hand caressed the butt of the rifle, and he could feel the marks on his fingertips. Under the moonlight, he could see a line of English carved on the butt of the gun. My Corte, you are the sickle of death! ¡ª ¡ª Ben Douglas Chapter 51 After Ben left, he came back to Sue with a few trophies in his hand. Just like Zero, there were a few tattered items that he did not understand. Zero explained the approximate value of the items, then handed her the empress''s shell and an eyeball. "What, you want me to stay with you for a few nights?" These two things he did not reach out to take. Zero could hear the mockery in her tone. She shook her head and said, "I don''t use cold weapons, so this shell is useless to me." You are using a single-handed sword, which should be able to reforge this shell piece and your longsword back into the furnace. As for this ¡­ His gaze landed on the gem like eyeball, and he said, "You can exchange it for some money, then exchange it for some information or something." "If you want revenge, you should at least know where your enemy is." After a moment, she shook her head. "Are you really from this era?" I''ve never seen a guy push money around. " She picked up the Spider Queen''s shell, but pushed her eyeball back to zero. "This is for you. I have my own information source, so I don''t need to trade this for money." Zero nodded and closed his eyes. In this resource-poor era, no one can afford to be generous. Zero Ken gave almost half of the income to Susu, but it was only his shadow on her body. Since he didn''t want it, he was happy to save the money. The night passed without a word. As expected of someone who majored in combat. After one night of self-healing, the skin on his body was basically healed. And zero recovers faster and better, and now it''s basically healed, except for hearing in the ears. After they left the university city, Su went back to Remutt first, and Zero went back to the processing plant to bring Lala along. After two days of not seeing each other, Lala seemed to have eaten a lot of food. Her originally round body was now even more round and round. When it laid on its shoulder, it could clearly feel that the little guy''s weight had increased by about 0%. Lara fell asleep on Zero''s shoulder. When she got back to Remutt, she went back to the station. Because it was still early, Leah was still asleep when she slipped into the tent. The girl hugged her pillow and slightly arched her body, letting out a regular breath. She slept soundly, no doubt, but the dark red patches on Lia''s face, instead of vanishing, had spread to her neck and shoulders. Zero frowned, thinking the examination of Leah was urgent. He placed Lala beside the girl, then left the tent quietly. When the union hall opened at 8 AM in the morning, Zero was already waiting by the side. No doubt Theon was a dedicated vice-chairman, and he came with him as the hall opened. When he reached zero, he was stunned for a moment before he smiled and went up to welcome him. "I am glad to see you safely back." Shane said sincerely, patting Zero on the shoulder and ushering him into the hall like an old friend. Clearly Zero was not good at diplomacy, and he could not easily get acquainted with strangers like Sean did. He kept his distance from the trade union president, and Theon smiled in his eyes without saying a word. "Ralph and Tyrannosaurus came back a day earlier, but as far as the completeness of the map is concerned, there is no doubt that the map you have drawn is more complete. This is very helpful for us to sweep the University of Lampez, and all Remut is grateful to you for it. " In the office, Sean said. "That''s just my assignment." Now, shall we clear out the remuneration for the assignment? "Sorry, I still have things to take care of." His heart was tied to Leah''s zero, and he had no temperament at all. Sean felt a little disappointed. Amongst the mercenaries on this mission, Sean''s favorite was none. Admittedly, the ability to zero does not stand out. But on Zero, Sean was a soldier. He liked Zero''s way of doing things with less talking and more work, and if he could, Theon wanted Zero to stay, and the young man would be his right and left. Unfortunately, Zero did not seem to have any intention of staying in Remutt. Sean called his secretary and told Zero to follow the secretary to the information manager to settle his income from the task. When Lingcun came out of the union hall, he was missing a tactical watch, but he had an extra $00 in his pocket. In this quest, he had completed two-thirds of the Zero Maps. This gave him 800 points. As for the specimen, although he did not bring the Rock Spider with him, he had provided the relevant information on the spider, and even revealed the information of the lurker. Remutt was fair enough to convert the two pieces of information into a sample of money and settle it for zero. Naturally, Zero did not provide the Spider Queen with any information. For one, Remnant Dream did not need to know that he had killed the Leader-class Monster. For another, Zero could carry the Spider Queen''s parts. The value of these parts far exceeded Remnant Dream''s quest reward and she did not want others to be jealous of her. And the harvest of this mission was far more than that. First was obtaining Ben''s beloved rifle, Colt. This modified sniper rifle had a range of up to two thousand meters after zero testing. This meant that within two thousand meters, there would be a death god like existence, and second was the newly formed ability to perceive domains. The two points of evolution formed during the battle with Hans had formed the ability to be named "Bullet Time" in this battle with the Spider Queen. During the effective time of the ability, zero can make the mind react about ten times faster than the body, so that the data can be analyzed better in a critical moment to respond. In addition, he also obtained three additional evolution points from Zero. He was quite surprised at this point, but after reading Ben''s diary, he knew that the Spider Queen''s risk rating was Level 5. Only then did he feel at ease. After all, after his battle with Hans, he had only obtained one point of evolution. Now that he had transcended levels and challenged the monsters, it was reasonable for him to obtain three points of evolution. This is called the greater the risk, the higher the reward. Zero came to the business district and gave the Queen''s fragment to an equipment shop to turn into a bulletproof vest. As for the two eyeballs, they were sold to the jeweler, who bought them at 20% lower than the market price, so he only got 1,000 yuan. The mafia businessman finally had some conscience. Naturally, such a huge amount of money could not be paid in coins, so he gave Zero a credit card and deposited the two eyeballs and money as well as nearly ten thousand yuan from the zero task into his bank account. According to the Black Merchant, this credit card is qualified to be used in China. Its distributor is said to be a mysterious and powerful organization, with more than 80% of companies and bases on the continent having to buy their accounts, so there is no question of its passing. He was skeptical. For now, all he knew was that Parkland plutocrats and Remutts were the bigger ones. What he didn''t know was that the skull on this credit card bore the symbol of the Codex, the symbol of the Dark Council. After dealing with all this, he arrived at Dr. John''s office. They agreed to do a thorough check on Lea tonight before returning to the station. It was noon, and there were only a few women and children in the compound. Teddy had just come out of Leigh''s tent with a plate in his hand. At zero, Teddy was happy. He told Zero, Tove''s Blessed, and Gian they had found a job. They were working in Remutt''s arsenal, and Gian was not doing technical work, but in the role of a stevedore. But for outsiders like them, the steady remuneration for this job was something they didn''t dare to imagine before. The person who introduced them to this job was vice president Sean. At this point, Zero somewhat understood why Teddy would say it was all thanks to him. No matter how stupid he was, he would know that Sean wanted to recruit him. Unfortunately, that wasn''t his intention. Leah was eating bread when she got into the tent. It was not stale stale bread, but freshly baked and freshly baked. He felt gratified, feeling like he was making money to support his family. He had decided to work part-time as a Monster Hunter, so he could enjoy his meal better than a mercenary. "You''re back!" Liya was tearing off a small piece of bread to feed Lala, but the little boy was so obsessed with all kinds of metals that he had no interest in human food. When she got back to zero, Leah''s attention was immediately diverted from Lara. She put down the bread and took off her coat like a good wife. Lia was stunned when she reached the holes in the torn coat, then her eyes reddened. She had to cover her mouth with her hand to keep from crying. Lia didn''t think that Zero would have so many wounds on his body after just one mission. Zero gently carried her into his arms and whispered, "I''m fine." Leah turned to hug him tightly, not speaking, but silently, through her slender arms, to convey her concern for zero to him. Lara looked up at them both strangely. Obviously, the little fellow was unable to understand what the two humans before it were doing. After a moment, Zero said to Leah, "I''ve made an appointment for a full examination. It''s in the evening." Leah nodded, then left Zero''s chest. She looked up, her face as red as a ripe cherry. "What?" "What did you promise me when you went on a mission?" Leah said shyly, biting her lip. Zero suddenly remembered that he had said something. Leah was already on her feet. She''d zipped up the tent, and now, facing zero, she was stripping off her clothes one by one, exposing her youthful body. Inside the simple tent, Zero seemed to smell home. Chapter 52 At night, the base was still brightly lit. On the surface of the earth, the generating set sends a steady stream of electricity down to the underground base, providing a bright light to the streets and buildings of Remutt. But Remutt hadn''t been extravagant enough to power all day, and the generator set needed cooling, cooling, or maintenance, so the power supply was limited to nine in the morning and nine in the evening. It was after nine o''clock when the men in the base either went to bed, or went to their rented house on the surface to feel the old days, or went straight to the bar to have some fun. John''s office closed at nine and closed. So Lia''s examination was scheduled to take place at seven with the doctor. After dinner, Zero took Leah by the hand and led her out into the street. Lara kept her weight on Zero''s shoulder, but he was fond of Leah, too, so he occasionally thrust his fat body into the girl''s arms. Leah pulled her bonnet and hood over her beauty, but they couldn''t hide the pleasure of her body. In the afternoon, she gave her body to zero. This eighteen-year-old body had many things Leah was proud of, such as the firm twin peaks and the long, strong legs. After searching her body for secrets, the two of them finally climbed the peak of happiness in the spirit meat. Leah had finally said good-bye to her girlhood. There was no law between them, but Leah had already taken her husband as her husband. She was like a happy bird now, leaning against the tree. Since Old Jack''s death, Lia hadn''t said anything, but Zero could feel the sadness and gloom in her heart at all times. It was only when the zero entered deep into her body that the happiness that accompanied her heart and body melted into one and gradually disappeared. All Leah had left to do now was to morph her body. Remutt''s inspection of her presence had confirmed that she carried no viruses, but Leah''s dissimilation of the dark red spots had not stopped. When he thought of this question, Zero''s heart slightly trembled. He didn''t want to admit it, but his instincts told him it wouldn''t be that simple. Two blocks later, Zero and Leah arrived at Dr. John''s private clinic. The doctor did not receive any patients at night because he had received zero money. When they arrived, the beautiful nurse in charge of the reception took them directly to John''s office. "Oh, here you are." The office was full of people, and maybe John was bored and playing intimate games with two nurses. Leah''s face reddened slightly as two nurses stretched out their long legs for the doctor to play with and kiss. Thankfully, Zero''s cold stare immediately made John''s enthusiasm fade away. He quickly drove the nurse out of the office and then welcomed the two of them in. "Dr. John, I''d like to have a thorough examination of my wife as soon as possible, if I may." His face was expressionless, but his words made Leah happy. To acknowledge her as a wife was more pleasing to Leigh than any sweet talk. "Of course. In fact, I''ve already prepared everything." The doctor pressed something under the table, and then the bookcase behind him moved, revealing a flight of steps leading down. It was John''s basement, and usually some tests or treatments that would not be officially known to Remuter were being carried out in the basement. The medical equipment was at least a generation or two ahead of the ones in the clinic, and the fact that John could buy them showed that it wasn''t cheap. The fact is, in addition to the initial $20 down payment, there was a prepayment of $500. However, the only thing that Zero wanted was the most ordinary virus and gene mutation check. If it was treatment, the cost would be far more than that. The doctor led them to the basement, which was divided into operating room, examining room, laboratory and rest area. The basement was the size of a small hospital, and John was doing pretty well at Remutt. The doctor called in a nurse, who took a blood sample for Leigh, and who, at the doctor''s direction, took her to the examining room for the exclusion of tissue mutations. As for John himself, he took Lia''s blood sample to the lab for preliminary analysis, but he was instead bored and sat in the rest area with a magazine from an unknown era. In the middle of the room, a nurse passed by and winked at Zero. There was money in the pockets of anyone who could get John for a secret examination or treatment, and the nurses'' work included, in addition to assisting Dr. John, the use of other means to squeeze money out of the pockets of their guests. There were even secret rooms in the clinic for him and the nurses, if they wished. It was just that he didn''t have that thought in his mind, so whether it was swinging past the plump twin peaks in front of him or the intentionally naked bottom of his skirt, he couldn''t attract any attention. In the end, the nurses gave up on the idea and went to work. When the clock on the wall reached eight-thirty, the doctor came out of the lab and waved at Zero with a grave expression. "I''m afraid you''ll have to come over here, sir," he said. He took a deep breath and followed Dr. John into the laboratory, feeling as if he were going to the battlefield. John scratched his head and said, "Sir, what did your wife come into contact with?" I''ve never seen cell activity like this. I''m sorry, but I know the rules in this business don''t apply to guests, but it''s very strange. " John went over to the computer and sat down. On the screen, there were pictures of cell disassembly and activity. Unfortunately, nothing came of it. The doctor knew this, too, so he pointed a pen at the screen on the computer and explained to Zero, "Just now, I analyzed the blood composition of your wife. Other data are normal, but there are two types of cells in the blood. A very large number, with human cell characteristics, should belong to your wife. There weren''t many of them. From their characteristics, it was obvious that they were outsiders. And this alien cell is doing a series of strange actions on your wife''s original cells. "Here you are..." On the computer screen, countless cells were moving slowly against a gray background. On the periphery, however, there are a few individuals that are different from normal cells. They are irregular rhomboid, and the constant shrinkage of the edges makes them aggressive. The cells crept closer to the other cells, like a killer in the dark. After silently approaching the opponent, the foreign cells wrapped the cells in an abnormally quick motion and then spat them out. However, the spat cells changed, turning into the same cells as the outsiders in less than a second. Then, they spread out like a virus, repeatedly devouring and transforming each other. Zero wiped the cold sweat off his forehead and said, "This is too dangerous. These outsiders are obviously converting their cells and turning them into the same kind of thing as outsiders." If the cell transformation is complete, your wife, I''m afraid, will become another. "Creatures..." Suddenly, the images of Hans and Leia overlapped in the zero brain. Leah, you''re going to be a monster like Hans? (Recommended for a new silver novel: Tears of Twin Divine Weapons sprinkle on the cultivator.) The early stage of this book is easy and funny, intermediate hot-blooded, later stage is tragic, patient, has connotation. Chapter 53 At three forty-five, Zero and Leah left the clinic. The detailed body report wouldn''t be available until at least tomorrow. But Dr. John says that with the clinic''s instruments and his ability to reverse the process, Julia''s body is being transformed by foreign cells. In fact, the doctor pointed out, he had never heard of such a strange cellular phenomenon. It was close but not entirely genetic, more like an invasion. As far as John knew, only the private hospitals of a few large corporations would be likely to cure Leah of her "illness." Therefore, Zero has decided to leave tomorrow. He would take Leah deeper into the bowels of the continent, looking for someone or something that would cure her. Not telling Leah about John''s analysis, he had lied in such a way that Leah thought she was just an ordinary genetic mutation. After experiencing the baptism of the Cataclysm, the life forms on Earth were changing or evolving at an unprecedented rate. Every second in the world there was a genetic mutation, and Leah, who had been born in a new era, didn''t seem surprised, so she didn''t take it to heart. Only he felt an indescribable heaviness in his heart, and he wondered how long this lie could remain hidden from Leah. At the center of the downtown area, I bought some fresh food and water from the bakery. These items would be the food for Leah on the road. As for himself, he would be able to survive even if he had to chew on the roots, so he did not plan to waste any money on himself. Although he had a lot of savings, he knew that Leah''s condition would be a lot worse than the cost, and that the savings of less than ten thousand would probably be far from what Leah needed for her treatment. Zero needs more money. "Isn''t that our useless soldier?" "You''re not dead yet, kid." As the two walked towards the base, a hateful voice sounded from behind Zero. When he turned, Lough''s face met Zero''s eyes. The Russian was standing with Tyrannosaurus, who, because of his presence in Remutt, had not been walking around with his six-barreled aviation machine gun. However, he had Lafite by his side. Elemental domain experts could transform themselves into terrifying humanoid weapons without using any weapons. Zero hadn''t expected to run into these two. He didn''t feel good about them. He was even calculating if he could use this environment to kill Ralph. As for those who wanted to kill him, he would never know how to be merciful or merciful. Clearly sensing the killing intent in Zero''s eyes, Lafite''s face darkened, "You should be glad you did not meet me in the ruins of Lampert. Otherwise, you would have become food for the Rock Spider by now." "I should be glad, but I can''t say for sure who it is." Zero replied coldly. He wanted to kill Ralph, but now that Leah was there, he had no choice but to worry. Lough sneered at the zeros, then glanced at Leigh, who was next to Zero. Leah had covered her face with her hat, but the slender body beneath the cloak could not escape Ralph''s eyes. Ralph''s gaze was deliberately fixed between Leah''s legs, and the latter started to feel awkward. Zero suddenly stepped in front of Leah, and at some point the M500 came into his hands, its black muzzle pointed straight at Ralph''s head. "Do you want to fight?" "Kid, don''t forget, we have two people." Lough smiled to the side. Zero sneered, "You really are a weakling. You clearly have more ability than me, but you still don''t dare to act alone." As soon as he finished speaking, another voice rang out from behind them, "He''s not just a weakling. I can guarantee that he won''t be able to get hard at all." He and Tyrannosaurus turned and stood behind them, watching them. He didn''t wear tight armor, and he didn''t even bring a one-handed sword. She was wearing only a white T-shirt and a pair of very short jeans. Lafe''s gaze swept across the pair of long and round thighs, then he put on a smile and said, "Isn''t this Su Su?" I''m so glad you''re back. Why don''t I buy you a drink? " "No need." Su Leng replied coldly, "Didn''t you all want to fight?" It''s a bit unfair to fight two against one. Even though she didn''t carry her one-handed sword, she was still very difficult to deal with even without a weapon. If he added another zero, Lucky didn''t have the confidence to win. The confrontation between the four of them had already attracted the attention of Lei Mt., and very quickly, the magistrate brought a group of soldiers over. Lav laughed out loud in his eyes, "Alright, alright. Since you won''t grant us any face, then we can only go and have some fun ourselves." Lafe gave Tyrannosaurus a look and the two of them gave Zero another hard look before they squeezed through the crowd and disappeared from sight. "Why don''t you all hurry up and leave? Do you want a cup of hot tea?" Sue smiled at him. Zero nodded and said, "Thank you." Su Su waved her hand to show that she did not mind. She glanced at Leah, gave her a look of recognition, then smiled and left. Zero shook his head, knowing Sue meant that he had Leah, and that was why he wouldn''t sleep with her. With no desire to explain on this subject, she pulled Leah out of the business district. When he returned to the station, the lights on the street were turned off on time, and the underground base immediately turned dark. Lying in the tent, not asleep. He remembered how, in fact, he and Ralph had been trying to provoke each other. Even Adepts had to abide by the rules of this colony. But self-preservation is a different matter, so whether it''s a zero or a raf, they are both using words to provoke the other person''s anger and take the initiative. Clearly, Lough was finally irritated by the success, but he walked away. A man like him, even with the intervention of the Hanan team, would not have worried about such things if Ralph had acted with the intention of doing so. To be able to make him stop, it could only mean that he had a bigger plan or conspiracy. Gently, Zero placed his hand on the butt of Colt''s gun. He had decided that if he had the chance, he would use Colt to send a bullet into the Elemental Domain Ability''s head. Somewhere in Remutt, Sue walked alone in the deserted street. The street lights had been turned off, but the lights were still on in the buildings. The light was enough to clear the road and clear out the two figures at the corner. "What, you want to teach me how to meddle in other people''s business?" Sue asked, narrowing her eyes. Loving and Tyrannosaurus rex were blocking the way, and their appearance was not at all surprising. Ralph laughed: "No such thing. Actually, I want to talk to you about a business deal." "What kind of business?" He threw an envelope at Sue. The envelope landed at Sue''s feet and Sue picked it up. There was only a card in the envelope. "There''s a thousand dollars in there." Ralph said, "We did have some bad things in Lampez, and we know that''s why you helped the kid. But I hope that was the last time. I''m not afraid to tell you. I hope you don''t get involved. " Sue smiled, put the card away, and walked straight past them and disappeared around the corner. Rafe said to Tyrannosaurus with a smile, "I said long ago that no one would go against money." "But we ¡­" The tyrannosaur frowned. "It doesn''t matter, she dares to go back on her word. I''ll do it a few times and throw it out in the wilderness for the mob to enjoy. " Ralph thought for a moment, licked his lips, and said, "Damn, that woman has a nice figure. I can''t wait to get on top of her now." "Forget it, let''s find some chicks at the bar to quench our thirst." Lough shook his head, and Sue''s hot body kept swinging in front of his eyes, which made a small tent rise up from his trouser legs. One day, I will kill her! Ralph clawed hard at his fist, but it felt empty. Chapter 54 At six o''clock the next morning, he woke up on time. His circadian clock was accurate to no more than a second, a performance of zero control over his body. These things are sometimes inconspicuous, but critical moments play a very important role. Leah was still asleep, and last night had been another passionate night. After the passion, like a fine wine, the only thing flowing in the zero and Lia is love. He got out of the bed with a force Leah couldn''t detect, naked to the waist, and turned to his body. The injuries at Lampez had mostly healed, and the long, thin cuts were now gone. The body is smooth and flexible, and the muscles are full of explosive power without inflating too much. He could clearly feel that his body was able to automatically adjust to the best condition. It''s as simple as a biological machine, thought Zero. There was too much evidence that the zeros had been modified, which should have been the reason for his loss of memory. The clue to the past is just a name. After the Cataclysm, too many things have changed, and zero has no confidence in finding his past. Right now, the most important thing was Leigh''s treatment. He put on his clothes and left the station. In turbulent times, people are always rather diligent. After all, if he had more resources, he would have a better chance of survival. Thus, although it was still early in the morning, various shops in the Rembrandt business street were already opening for business. Lingcun went to the equipment processing shop to retrieve his customized bulletproof vest. This vest was very close to her body. The Queen''s soft parts were used to protect the important parts of Lingcun''s body. During the production process, the staff of the equipment shop tested it and discovered that the software fragments had good impact resistance, which made them curious. They also made it so that this kind of good item could be sold to the equipment shop next time. After leaving the equipment shop, he went to a few more weapons shops. He had intended to order the M500, but he was not allowed to do so at this time. Fortunately, Colt was still using the mass-produced bullets and had purchased three basics of ammunition, including twenty armor-piercing rounds. After that, he was hit by a heavy locomotive. The machine has been modified to have strong horsepower and cross-country performance. The model was rough and wild, full of heavy metal. At the rear of the locomotive, the left and right side of the left side with a weapon box, through the front of the button can be ejected from the box. The case was already fitted with a miniature machine, a double-barreled shotgun, an automatic pistol, and even a shoulder-fired missile. Of course, these things were extra charged. In the end, Zero took away the shoulder-carried missiles and kept the other equipment. For this, the shop owner was generous enough to give each of them a base amount of ammunition. By the time he drove the black heavy locomotive back to the parking lot, his zero credit card had lost $00 in savings. At the engine, Teddy couldn''t help whistling, "Hey, man." This is so cool, can you lend it to me for a meeting? " He reached out to touch the cold metal casing of the engine, but soon the unruly hand was pulled back by the Negro. "Are you leaving?" Zero nodded. Zion didn''t say anything, just patted Zero on the shoulder. Teddy, on the other hand, gave Zero a thumbs up. Lia came out of the tent. She had already packed her things. In fact, the two of them didn''t have any luggage, not even a few clothes. So Leah had only a backpack, and most of it was filled with water and food. Five hundred kilometers west of Remutt was the headquarters of a company called Ron. Ron''s company was engaged in the business of selling mutated creatures. During the turbulent years, there were all sorts of strange things to deal with. They treated mutated beasts as pets or domesticated animals, and their prices were quite high as well. Ron wasn''t without money, but most of the mutants they caught were sold to the labs of big companies to speed up their biochemical and genetic research. Zero decided to pick this base as his next stop, where he could part-time earn some extra money from Monster Hunters and find out which company''s lab could solve Lia''s problem through Ron''s co-operative channel. In order to travel during the day, he bought a radiation protection kit for Leah, including clothes, gloves, and shoes. Leah put it on and put the cloak back on. She sat behind Zero, her hands clasped around him. After a brief farewell with the people at the station, Zero started the engine and drove out of the underground base of Remutt. At the exit, Ralph came out of the shadows and watched the backs of the two men as they disappeared into the wilderness, a faint smile on the Russian''s face. The modified heavy locomotive has two sources of fuel, one that uses old gasoline for combustion and the other for solar energy. This energy seems more convenient for a new era of sun full of intense ultraviolet light. Zero switched the fuel mode to solar option, and two panels of solar energy were stretched out from the rear end of the locomotive, which efficiently and quickly absorbed the sun''s energy and converted it into locomotive powered energy. Some of the solar energy was stored in the locomotive''s batteries for backup at other times. The engine''s speed limit was 240 kilometers per hour, and when the needle hit 200 kilometers, the heavy locomotive was like a flash of black lightning on a deserted highway. Normal people would not be able to control this speed, but Agility had already reached rank 2 zero. His reflexes were enough to deal with the complicated situation on the road. The car was fast but steady, and Lia, in the back seat, was reassured. Zero could feel the hot wind blowing past his face, and the speed of the car made him feel so good that he almost wanted to shout. As a semicircular bend was left behind, the figure of the Viaduct appeared in Zero''s eyes. The viaduct spanned the kilometer-wide river, and from the oncoming wind the pungent smell of polluted water could already be smelled. Seeing the bridge, Zero''s skin suddenly felt a pricking sensation. Dangerous! At the same time this signal appeared in his mind, the roars of other locomotives came from behind Zero! Chapter 55 In the rearview mirror of the heavy locomotive, two modified light bikes whizzed by. The light bicycles were of the old style, but the ducts on either side of the engine, which were as thick as a man''s calves, showed from another side that they were powered far above the old locomotive. It is true that the speed of the engine has already reached 200 kilometers per hour, but the locomotive continues to draw closer. On the two locomotives, which were painted with bright red paint, sat two knights. They were bare-chested and wearing worn jeans. He wore a helmet on his face, but it wasn''t an old locomotive hat. It was the skull of some animal, malevolent and rugged. Two of the knights, one driving, the other fishing a miniature machine gun out of the side pocket of his weapon. This kind of standardized firearms was very common, even commoners could easily buy it, as long as you had money. Micro-machine-gun fire is quick, but the range and power is relatively low. However, when the distance between the two was closed to a hundred meters, the bullets fired from the chamber would undoubtedly be fatal. From the actions of the two Knights on the two machine guns, Zero knew that they weren''t the characters of a passer-by, but were here to take their lives. It reminded him of yesterday''s performance, and then the two seemingly unrelated things connected. In the rearview mirror, the knight was aiming his gun at Zero. Zero shouted, "Leah, hold on!" In a split-second, the heavy locomotive made two light movements, swaying left and right. The movement was quickly understood by the Knights in the rear locomotive to mean that they had no intention of driving the car away from the trajectory of the bullet. Almost at the same time that the heavy locomotive rocked, the two light bicycles separated to the left and right with a good deal of tacit understanding. However, the black heavy locomotive was still in its original position. Fake action! The heavy locomotive suddenly slowed down when the rider on the light mount made such a judgment. With a sharp screech, the heavy locomotive came to a screeching halt as if nailed to the ground. However, the mechanical propelling momentum raised its tailstock and rear wheels high up before heavily landing on the ground and bouncing up countless gravel and dust. The sudden stop of the heavy locomotive made the pursuers behind unable to react in time. The distance between the two was less than 100 meters, and when the speed reached 200 kilometers per hour, they were instantly overtaken. The light cyclist whizzed past zero, and the rider hurriedly came to a stop, but that could not change the reality of what was going to happen next. Two m500 left wheels came to the zero hand, arm level, the zero press down plate machine. The bullets flew into the tank of the light bicycle, instantly blasting the two locomotives and the riders into a ball of fire. He put the revolver away, started the car again, and drove up the river bridge. The bridge was arched, a steel cable bridge with no stone piers under it. The rushing river flowed unhindered under the bridge. The surface of the river, affected by radiation and pollution sources, was the color of blood. The red river water carried a pungent smell with the wind. It was extremely unpleasant to smell. The locomotive headed for the highest point of the arch bridge. When they came to the center of the arch, zero clearly arrived, at the bridge''s exit, a container truck was parked horizontally, blocking off the exit. On the glove compartment of the car, six or seven men, dressed in the same attire as the motorcyclists, were holding machine guns, waiting for Zero to arrive. Behind him, the sound of a whistle resounded. In the zeroed rearview mirror, another van pulled onto the bridge, heading toward zero. Zero felt Lia''s body quiver behind him. He patted the palm of Lia''s hand on his waist and said, "Don''t be afraid." With that, he stepped on the gas pedal, roared, and sped off in the direction of the exit. The glint of gold in the right eye was like a blazing flame. As soon as the heavy locomotives were accelerated, the lorry following them drove the horse as fast as it could. Two vehicles of unequal size sped across the bridge, their exits in sight. "Lie down!" At the same time, he lowered his center of gravity, as if his entire body was attached to a locomotive. The man on the truck started firing, but under the control of Zero, the heavy locomotive was like a loach that was constantly changing its trajectory. The gunman''s lines and predictions fell far short of those of a regular soldier, so that, in a near-blind shooting, he had reached the exit with his scooter. Just when everyone thought it was bound to slow down, the heavy locomotive suddenly skidded sideways. The engine was almost to the ground, and with a shriek from Leigh, a large cloud of sparks came out of its shell and the ground, but it slid unharmed from the undercarriage of the van. "What the hell!" The gunmen in the truck cursed, and when they turned their rifles, they heard the emergency whistle of another truck behind them. It was impossible for the colossal creature to perform the acrobatic maneuver at the bottom of the truck, so the truck could not stop in time. The door opened and the driver jumped out of the speeding truck with a shriek and fell heavily to the ground. When the locomotive is lifted at zero, turn around the front of the car at the same time. Two trucks collided at the bridge''s exit. The van that was in charge of blocking the exit was broken in half. Amidst the gunners'' screams, the truck exploded and flames soared into the sky. "It''s all right." he said, comforting her. Suddenly, the prickling on his skin intensified. Zero could also feel the temperature of the surrounding air plummeting. Ralph! Just as the image of the Russians flashed through his mind, the floor of the locomotive froze quickly. Apparently, the heavy locomotive did not consider driving on the ice, so the wheels skidded, no longer under zero control as they spun toward the shoulder of the highway. Zero and Leigh were thrown back, and in mid-air, Zero turned and took Lia in his arms, dropping her back to the ground. As he touched the ground, the muscles on his back trembled at a very high frequency, directing the falling force to the surface of the road to the greatest extent. The two of them slid for more than ten meters before finally stopping. Leah''s face was pale with fright, but it didn''t hurt. Instead, Lala, who had been lying on Zero''s shoulder, was thrown onto a signboard and fell to the ground. With no time to care for the animal, he helped Leigh to her feet. At that moment, a car came from the other side of the road. It stopped a hundred yards away from them and cut off the road. The door opened and a few acquaintances came out. "So it''s you ¡­" Zero''s eyes reflected Claude''s grinning face. Remut''s rogue leader laughed and said, "It''s not me. We meet again. "Soldier." Behind Claude stood a sullen Lafite and a huge T-rex. The Ice Dhuta on the ground just now had naturally come from Lafite, and the T-rex had also brought along his six-barrel aviation machine gun. It was obvious that the two of them had become Claude''s henchmen. Zero was not surprising, not all mercenaries had principles. Even more mercenaries were like these two. They could do anything for money, so they didn''t care who the employer was. Besides, there was no friendship between Ralph and Zero. On the contrary, there was something unpleasant about it. "Why?" he asked, pulling her behind him. "Why?" Claude looked as if he had heard some big joke, making it hard for people to breathe from laughing. When he finally stopped, he said with a straight face, "Because you''ve made me lose all my face in Remutt. Because the girl behind you can be sold for a good price. Also, because of this ¡­" Claude took out two round things from his pocket. They were glowing red like jewels, but they were the eyeballs of the empress who sold them to gem merchants for free. "I know you still have a credit card with you that''s close to ten thousand yuan." Claude smiled. Hatred and benefits had given Claude plenty of reasons to go against Zero. A few light bicycles were coming from the direction of the bridge, but they were Claude''s other henchmen. The situation was quite disadvantageous to Zero. If it were just Remutt''s rogue powers, they would not be regarded as much. However, having Lafite and Tyrannosaurus in Claude''s camp was another matter altogether. He was already considering jumping into the river when he needed to. Although the polluted river water would give the two of them varying degrees of radiation, it was still much more enjoyable than having Claude kill and rob their money. Chapter 56 The zero golden eye continued to adjust the view distance, collecting the relevant data from the surrounding environment, terrain, and so on. As a result, a three-dimensional map gradually formed in his mind, allowing him to plan his escape plan at zero. He could see a plain terrain with both eyes. The road curved like a snake and spread to the end of the horizon. On both sides of the wilderness, there would occasionally appear a few withered trees and short stones. They couldn''t be used as camouflage. On the left hand side of Zero, there were faint silhouettes of buildings in the distance. It must have been some abandoned city. If he could escape into the ruins of the city, then it would be difficult to get rid of Claude and the others. This was not impossible. Amongst Claude''s men, only Ralph and the T-rex were capable. These two were extremely destructive, but their speed wasn''t fast enough. The only things to worry about were the first few locomotives and Claude''s car. With his current speed of zero plus a Leigh, he wasn''t sure he could shake off these modern machines in a short time. So if this plan is to be realized, zero must first destroy these vehicles. However, it was a difficult task to complete under the watchful eyes of a few microphones, six-tube aviation machine gun and elemental domain capability holders. Ralph narrowed his eyes and said to Claude in a low voice, "Do it. Don''t waste your breath on them." Claude nodded. At the moment the leader of the hooligans nodded, Zero moved. The second stage of Agility caused Zero to retreat while hugging Lia at an explosive speed, not dodging the few locomotives behind him. As he backed away, Zero raised his other hand, the revolver bellowed, and the bullet point was taken from Claude''s gas tank. "Dammit!" Ralph pushed Claude aside and followed Tyrannosaurus out of the car. BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO! The gas tank of the car was hit and instantly exploded. The M500 returned to the holster at his waist, and the alloy dagger jumped into the hands of Zero. The zeros wiped the riders of the locomotive with daggers, leaving a small but deadly wound on their necks. In the blink of an eye, the train was in chaos. With such a close range and a speed as fast as a ghost, the amateur gunners weren''t able to make an accurate shot. After three men were killed by Zero, the first machine gun roared, but the bullet stabbed into the comrade''s body. "Kill him, don''t worry about those bastards!" Claude looked at the bombed car in anger. The Tyrannosaurus lifted its empty machine-gun and began sweeping it up and down, without his order. "Pass through ¡ª" In the midst of the violent gunfire, the machine gun spewed out a flame tongue that was about a meter long, and a wave of metal instantly surged towards the direction of Zero. The moment the gunshot was fired, all the hair on Zero''s body stood on end. A strong sense of danger caused him to automatically enter the "Bullet Time" state. The external flow of time in the world immediately became extremely slow. It was clear that the Rampage''s firepower had enveloped the space within a hundred meters of him. But since it was a flat-out shot, the screen was centered above zero waist. If swept, the zero body will be pierced through and torn in two. He crouched down with Leigh in his arms, like a man in water, and the air resistance was obvious. It took all of his strength to make the two of them lower their bodies. When the sensation broke through the surface of the water, the bullet time ended and the world returned to its original speed. When it was in the tyrannosaur''s eyes, the zeros suddenly vanished from their range, and then the Tyrannosaurus caught him holding Leah and pasting her onto the road. The blazing bullets flew past, but they did not hit zero, instead turning Claude''s men into hornet''s nest. "Motherf * cker!" The Tyrannosaurus rex cursed, lowering the muzzle of his gun with his hands hanging down. At this moment, the wind blew past. A knife-like wind swept past the T-Rex. Suddenly, the burly man heard a soft "ka" sound as the six-barrel machine gun that had been following him for many years broke. The bullets that were still under fire were stuck in the chamber. The T-rex''s eyes were wide open, his fingers still maintaining the action of pressing down on the plate, but the machine gun had already exploded on its own. Flames flashed as the T-rex took a few steps back, towards its chest in disbelief. There were at least a dozen bullets embedded on it. The machine gun''s short range was off fire, and the destructive power of the bullet jump was not something that could be offset by the T-rex''s second stage defense. Besides, it had happened so suddenly that he didn''t even have the time to activate it. The fatal wound came from a bloody hole in the throat, where a stray bullet hit. The Tyrannosaurus rex wanted to say something, but nothing came out of its throat. All he could do was grab his stomach with his hands, but blood flowed like running water, quickly taking away his life force. Ralph''s mind went blank as the tyrannosaur crashed to the ground beside him. Instinctively, however, Lough quickly calculated the position of the assailant, and a few ice spears formed in the air, accelerated, and plunged into the canopy of a dwarf umbrella tree not far from the highway. The branches and leaves on the crown of the tree shook and a long sword slashed out. A few rapid slashes struck and shattered the ice spear that Lafe threw out. "Bitch!" Ralph shouted in that direction. Zero pulled Leah to her feet, to the top of the tree where Sue had jumped, and was holding her one-handed sword over her shoulder. The one-handed sword had obviously been reforged. Its blade became thinner, making it appear very long and narrow. As for the narrow and long sword, it shone brightly in the reflection of the sunlight. This was the result of further purifying the metal of the blade, and more likely, the empress''s carapace had already fused with the sword. Just like that, Su Su walked over with her sword in hand. Lafe seemed to have forgotten his zero. He shouted at Sue, "You took my money last night and promised not to get involved, didn''t you?" So tell me, what is it now? " "It''s true I took your money, but I don''t remember promising not to get involved." When he thought back, Su took the money and left, but he didn''t say anything. The corner of his mouth twitched as he roared, "You fooled me?" "Bitch, it''s not fun to offend an Elemental Domain esper." "I know." Su Jian pointed at Lav, and a smile appeared on his face, "As long as I kill you here, nothing will happen." "Can you do it?" With your sword, bitch? '' The temperature of the air around Lafayette was dropping. That was the sign of the activation of his ability. "I might not, but what about him?" Su Qingqing reminded. Lough turned his head and went into the room. The latter was already aiming the big revolver at him. Just as Ralph turned his head, Sue''s sword sprang up from her shoulder and slashed at him with a grey band of light. Chapter 57 When Sue did it, she fired at the same time. The M500 roared, and the bullet left the gun. In an instant, it covered a distance of 100 meters and shot straight at Lafite''s chest. At this moment, Su''s sword was already close to Lafite''s neck. Once the tip of the sword entered his neck, it would cut open Lafite''s soft skin, tear open his blood vessels, and even cut off his head. However, all of this was only in theory. "Don''t be a fucking villain!" Ralph roared and an invisible force field was pushed out in all directions. Elemental force field. This was a basic ability that every elemental domain user had to master. The elemental force field also changed with each ability. Like Ralph, who was proficient in the elements of water, his elemental forcefield carried the freezing power of the water particles. While blocking the attacks, it could also reduce the mobility of the multiple units surrounding the force field. It was as if Su''s sword had been cut into water, and every step it took was extremely strenuous. So she went to Ralph and lowered her head easily, then pointed at her. Dozens of thumb-sized ice thorns instantly took shape. They whirled and whistled as they shot towards Su Chen like vicious wasps. Su Bai couldn''t care less about hurting his opponent. He drew his sword and drew it in front of him. The grey band of light suddenly exploded. Sharp whistling sounds rang out in all directions. Grey rays of light shot out like thorns, accurately hitting each of the ice thorns and turning them into ice powder. As for the zero bullet, it was immediately stopped by the elemental force field. The surface of the bullet quickly froze before falling onto the ground. However, Lafite didn''t have the time to call for a party. After dealing with the Ice Spike, he continued to hold his sword. On the other side, Claude ambushed and turned into a chaotic battle between three espers. This made Claude realize that if an ordinary person like him were to mix in, he would probably end up as cannon fodder. As for Su and Ling, their attention was focused on Lafite, and Claude immediately took the opportunity to escape. The moment he left, the remaining knights did not want to stay, so the road became a battlefield for the three of them. It turned out that even though the power of the water element was not outstanding, it was still far more destructive than a gunner like Zero. Furthermore, he was also a swordsman who specialized in fighting. After using his elemental force field to fend off the first round of attacks from Soo and Zero, Lav launched a barrage of attacks. After the round of ice spikes failed to fire, the more powerful ice spears and ice shrapnel continuously fired towards Su Chen. Su Su clenched her teeth, the sword in her hand dancing as if it had no weight to it, a grey sword light protecting her entire body. Occasionally, he would strike out with his sword, but it would offset the damage done to the ice shield that Lafayette was holding onto him with. "Hide here, don''t come out." He led Leah to a large boulder beside the highway and checked the M500 ammunition. There weren''t many bullets left that had to be customized. Only around ten bullets weren''t enough for two rounds of firing. He turned to the heavy locomotive on the shoulder. It contained other guns and ammunition, and Colt was in his case. After letting Lea hide her position, she ran to the locomotive. When it was about three meters from the engine, Zero''s skin stung slightly. A frozen gun silently shot over. If Zero continued moving forward, the frozen gun would be completely pierced through. But Zero didn''t stop, only adjusted the revolver. With a single shot, the bullet pierced through the frozen gun, turning it into crystal powder that filled the sky. At the same time, he rolled forward, letting the four or five frozen guns that were following him stab into the road. The surface of the road was quickly frozen by the frozen-gun contact. One could imagine that if it hit zero, it would immediately be affected by the cold and become an immovable target. "Where are you?" With a simple shout, the sword in Su''s hand flashed with extreme speed. The air screeched, and the invisible cutting wave swept across Lafe''s chest. Wind Suppression Beheader! Lafayette clearly remembered that this invisible skill could easily cut through the special metal used by an aviation machine gun. Lafayette did not want to use his own body to test the skill without any defensive abilities. He had no choice but to retract his attention away from Zero. With a loud shout, visible frost appeared in the air in front of him. They intertwined rapidly, forming a solid layer of ice half a meter thick. Almost the same instant the ice formed, a hair-like crack appeared on it. The crevice continued to penetrate deep into the ice. When there was only 5 centimeters left before it broke through, the force of the crack finally stopped. Then with a crack, the ice broke into two pieces. Sue grabbed her sword and kicked hard on the ground. She jumped up into the air, stomped on the broken ice with her feet, and launched herself like a cannonball into the air dozens of meters high. Then, using the force of her fall, she launched a ferocious chop at Lough. Raffle quickly determined that the power of this slash was not something that an ice shield or elemental shield could defend against. He rolled on the ground, and miraculously, as he did so, the ground quickly froze, smoothing out the rough road like a mirror and speeding up Lough''s pace. Su''s sword slashed down on the ground. The pavement instantly cracked and even the compressed and deformed concrete began to roll up in an irregular shape. It was as though a mudstone flower had bloomed on the highway. Dodging Sue''s slash, Lough sprang up from the ground. The skin on his back prickled, followed by a hoarse sound of gunfire. Ralph did not have time to think as he threw out another elemental energy field. Then, he turned around and saw a dense barrage of lead bullets. Without the elemental force field blocking the lead, he picked up the shotgun and fired again in Lough''s direction. The elemental energy field shook violently, and was unable to withstand two shots, and was dispersed by Lafite''s senses. But Ralph had time, and several of the frostguns were thrust at the soles of Zero''s feet. But Lough had underestimated zero''s sense of danger, and so the ice shot through the air, and Zero had long since moved sideways. Sweat was already beading on Ralph''s forehead, and his back was wet with sweat. Without a doubt, for the Elemental Domain, no matter which element they were proficient in, their destructive power was far superior to others of the same level. Even with his mastery of the fifth stage, he was still unable to defeat Lafite, who was only at the third stage of Water Elemental Mastery. However, due to his chopping and the threat of zero, Lav did not even have the time to breathe from the beginning of the battle until now. Lav''s mental will had dropped in a straight line, which meant that his mastery of the elements was no longer as smooth. He might still be able to fight for another ten or twenty minutes, but if he couldn''t finish off both Zero and Susu at this time, then it would be the end of Ralph. Judging from the situation in front of him, regardless of whether it was those who specialized in the fighting field or those with zero marksmanship, they were all opponents that Ralph could not finish in twenty minutes. Ralph was already beginning to feel fear, and he realized that perhaps running away would be a better option. No matter how strong the ability user was, once he had the intention to retreat, no matter how powerful his ability was, it would be greatly reduced. Moreover, Lafite''s ability was only at the third step, and he was far from being considered powerful. Ralph suddenly took a deep breath, and two clouds of ice swirled in front of him. Ralph yelled and tried his best to push the two balls of ice towards Sue and Zero. The icy fog instantly condensed into countless sharp, irregular shards of ice, which howled and shot towards the two people. With a stuffy shout, the sword in his hand began to move in a delicate manner. The sword light swept out and cut every piece of ice into pieces. As for Zero, he continued to shoot with the shotgun in his hand, using the same concentrated lead bullets to offset the ice shards. But while they were distracted by the ice, Ralph fled in the opposite direction. His speed was not fast, but as he ran, Ralph''s feet automatically formed an ice path. It was as if he was sliding on ice, quickly moving away at a speed that was not inferior to second rank Agility. "Kill him!" Sue shouted. It was as Ralph had said, it was not fun to offend an Elemental Domain esper. If you can''t kill Ralph today, when the man takes his revenge, you''ll have to be careful. You don''t even know if the water you drank into your throat one moment will turn into sharp icicles the next, and then you''ll break your organs. If an Elemental Domain Talent user were to become an Assassin, then the Assassin would have a headache. That was why she was so nervous. Raffle, who had already escaped hundreds of meters away, was unable to reach her Wind Suppression Beheader. Only with zero sniper rifles would she be able to kill him. Dropping the shotgun, Colt reached for it. He crouched down and leveled the long barrel of the sniper rifle. Zero narrowed his left eye, and his golden right eye narrowed the horizon. As a result, only a black dot of Lav appeared in Zero''s eyes. When Zero Qing''s temples throbbed with nervousness, he pressed down on the board. The regular sniper bullet flew through the air, followed by a rough sound of gunfire that resounded through the wilderness. At the moment of the shot, Lough stopped abruptly. As soon as the formless elemental force field was unleashed, Lafe could feel the violent tremors in the air. He opened his eyes wide and saw a sniper bullet silently stopped less than five centimeters from his temple. As long as Ralph was a little slower, he was now a dead man in a gun. Lafe smiled in the direction of Zero, and just as his lips formed a smile, another shot rang out. Almost at the same time, Ralph''s clear view of the sniper rifle that had been stopped was suddenly hit by something. As the bullet flew out, the real Grim Reaper revealed a sinister smile. This was the second sniper bullet, and it had almost no error. It allowed the latecomer to easily pass through the opening that the first sniper had made in the field of elemental energy before instantly entering Lafite''s head. In the wilderness, Ralph was carried away by the kinetic energy of the bullet and flew up at an angle. The sniper shot went out of his head on the other side, and the momentum of the advance lifted him above the skull. How could this be? This was Lough''s final question. Even in his death, he could not believe that someone would be able to fire two shots at such a distance. Even the most accurate computer can''t do that. But there was no way to find out. The bodies that had fallen to the ground had become a feast for scavengers in the wilderness. Ladies and gentlemen, just walk by and order something, Sissy. Chapter 58 It was already noon when Claude returned to Remutt, so it was naturally impossible for him to just return like that. Claude controlled the underground world of Remutt, conducting all sorts of criminal activities with huge profits. Arms, casinos, slaves. As for robbing others, it was an evil deed that had not been done for many years. The reason why he returned to his old job was so that he wouldn''t be able to get his hands on less than 10,000 yuan worth of savings. It was also not because of the fact that Lia could sell it for a good price, but because of his face and his so-called dignity. It was just that Claude could not take any zeros at Remtrie. Even though he had a lot of influence in this colony, he was still someone Sean had personally taken care of. In Remutt, the vice chairman, Theon, had more power, because more than eighty percent of Remutt''s forces were in the hands of this businesslike man. This was a person who even Claude did not wish to offend, so he had to deal with Zero. Only after he left Remutt would Claude be able to ignore Sean''s words. However, this was outside of Claude''s expectations. Previously, he had inquired about Zero''s information and he knew that Claude was only a person with abilities around rank 2. Hence, he had found Baolong and Lafite, as well as a rank 3 heavy firepower user and an Elemental Domain esper. With Claude''s help, he could only make a big deal out of dealing with Zero. However, Claude never thought that there would be another capable person who would step in and make him brag about his revenge to turn into a joke. Claude returned, his face ashen, but he had already changed his clothes outside the base, not letting the smell of gunpowder waft from his body. The revenge had taken place not far from Remutt, and Claude did not wish for this to cause Sean any misunderstandings. When they arrived at the apartment building in the base, Claude waved his hands, ordering the guards to leave. Claude opened the door, relieved by the quiet of the room. At least in Remtrie, he didn''t have to worry about Zero coming back to take revenge. In that case, Remutt''s guards would teach Zero a lesson. He poured himself a glass of shoddy red wine and tossed himself onto the sofa. He took a sip of red wine and closed his eyes. Claude wasn''t an Adept. He was just an ordinary person. Although he played the role of a villain more often than not, and was naturally self-satisfied when he was in a position of absolute superiority, Claude would also feel afraid if the situation turned around. When the three of them were in melee combat, Claude was terrified of those battle abilities which far surpassed ordinary humans. Not to mention Lafayette''s Frozen Gun or that woman''s sword wind, even with Zero''s most ordinary shooting abilities, he could easily end Claude''s life with a single bullet. He suddenly realized that perhaps he shouldn''t have provoked Zero, even if he was only a rank two. All sorts of information flooded through his mind, and Claude rubbed his temples. Suddenly, he felt his shoulders sink, as if someone was holding him down. Startled, he reached for the pistol at his waist. Claude opened his eyes and saw a dagger, bright as blood, lying on the side of his neck where the great arteries were located. With a light pull of the dagger, Claude could leave this world. Claude did not even dare to move. In his eyes, an elegant figure walked in front of him. The person dragged the chair over and sat down in a comfortable position. Artificial light shone through the window onto his face. The rimless glasses flashed through the cold light, and the cane in his hand lightly tapped on the ground. The rhythm was not the least bit chaotic, and the mechanical clashing made Claude panic. It was Shane! Claude did not expect the trade union chairman to come looking for him at this time. "Let him go first, Petra." Sean picked up the red wine Claude placed on the table and sniffed it, then frowned. The crimson dagger left Claude''s neck, and the owner of the dagger slowly walked around the sofa, arriving behind Sean. It was a woman in her mid-twenties. She had long, scarlet hair, just like a dagger, and wore a tight black leather suit. The close-fitting cut completely exposed her sexy figure. There was a dark golden snake pattern on the chest of the leather jacket. This pattern made Claude''s breathing difficult. It represented a secret force, a private force belonging exclusively to Theon called the Cobra, and the redheaded woman was the leader of the army, the beautiful Serpent Pelafini. It was said that this woman, who was also Theon''s lover, with her snake-like waist and legs longer than the average woman''s, did deserve the nickname of the nymphet snake. However, Claude knew that only Sean would be able to enjoy the alluring taste of this beautiful snake girl. As for the others, even he could only swallow his saliva. "All right, Mr. Claude." Not long ago I received a report of a fierce battle near the Hessen Bridge, two hundred kilometers from Remutt. There were a few other Adepts involved, and they were the mercenaries I''d appointed to Lampert''s University for a reconnaissance mission. "Can you tell me what''s going on?" Claude''s face was full of bitterness. He knew that this matter could not be hidden from Sean. He hadn''t meant to do it near Remutt, but behind the Hessen Bridge lay endless plains, moors, and ruins. Whichever way Claude tried to find him, it would be very difficult, and he wouldn''t be able to pay the two Adepts an hourly salary. That was why he had set up an ambush at the side of the Hessian Bridge. In Claude''s case, the importance of a zero should not be so high that Sean would have to deal with it after he left Remutt. But it turned out that he was wrong. Not only had Sean come, he had also brought a beautiful female snake with him. "Chairman Shane, listen to me ¡­" Claude wanted to defend himself, but he was interrupted by Sean. "I''d be disappointed, Mr. Claude, if you try to defend yourself. After all, I already have solid evidence in my mind that you were the mastermind behind this incident. " Shane spread out his hands and made a helpless expression. "Sir, I am allowing you to do something that you cannot afford to see in Remutt." That''s because I need a foil, and I want a villain to justify my strict justice. That''s why I tolerate you. I can turn a blind eye to anything you do, but you shouldn''t set a trap for an Adept. Do you know, compared to trash like you, even if you only have a rank 2 ability of zero, you are still a talent that I lack. "My Remutt, never content with this fowlish fringe. In my blueprint, Remutt should be in the center of the continent!" Claude was surprised at Sean''s impression of the union president as a gentleman of modest politeness. However, he hadn''t thought that beneath Shane''s elegant appearance, there would be such ambition. "I can''t do this alone. I need Petra, or any of the odd Adepts. I want to send a message to the unorganized Adepts in the wilderness. Sean''s face suddenly turned cold, "But, after the news of today''s incident got out ¡­" If anyone thinks Remutt can''t even provide a secure organizational platform for Adepts, why would they join the base, and why would they work so hard for me? What you''ve done has touched my bottom line, Mr. Claude. I want you to understand that it''s hard to find, the street is full of villains. It won''t be hard for me to replace you. " "No, Mr. Shane, I promise there won''t be a next time." Claude''s expression changed drastically as he begged for mercy. Sean stood up and bowed gracefully to Claude, "Thank you for your contributions all these years. Now, Remutt doesn''t need you anymore." With that, the trade union chairman turned his cane and left. However, the beautiful snake girl had no intention of leaving. Claude looked at this sexy lady, cold sweat dripping down his back. Pella suddenly put on a charming expression, walked around to Claude''s side, and climbed onto the sofa. The beautiful snake moved to Claude''s side, extended her pink and slender tongue, and gently licked behind Claude''s ear. Claude only felt an electric current sweep through his body, and his abdomen immediately spewed out flames. She licked Claude''s earrings and neck. The red dagger came to his hand again, and with ease it lifted Claude''s coat to pave the way for Pera''s tongue. Claude licked his chest all the way to his lower abdomen, before finally stopping at the tent supported by his pants. With a chuckle, she used the tip of her dagger to lightly point at Claude''s vitals. The combination of a dangerous and seductive tease caused Claude to continuously gasp for breath. He had no idea what the beautiful snake was trying to do, so he could only watch her stand up, spread her legs, and sit on Claude. Pella''s leather skinsuit made her look almost naked, and Claude could distinctly feel the full triangle clamping down on him with amazing muscle strength. Claude could not help but roar. Right now, he only wanted to enter the body of the beautiful snake. He pinned her down on the sofa, while the beautiful snake held Claude in place with her long legs, so that the two of them were intimately inseparable. "Give it to me, give it to me!" Claude shouted, opening his mouth to kiss her. Pera did not refuse. She opened her mouth, and her nimble little tongue slipped into Claude''s, causing the volcano he was suppressing to erupt. Claude reached out and touched the thin waist of Petra, about to roughly remove the tight leather pants. At this moment of intense passion, Claude''s chest suddenly felt a sliver of coldness, followed by pain and fear that instantly extinguished the raging flames he ignited. The snake was still kissing him, but the dagger that had been thrust into Claude''s chest twisted and twisted, shattering his heart. Claude could not speak, and a large amount of blood gushed out of his throat into Petra''s mouth. When she gently removed him from the corpse, Claude''s blood was still on the snake''s mouth. She closed her eyes, swallowed hard, and drank the blood from her mouth. Right now, she was no different from a vampire who seduced a man with her beauty. Only Shane, who had saved her from the mob, was able to enjoy her body without being killed by her. Now, ever, ever! Chapter 59 Broken roads, windless afternoons. The sun was hot as it hit the ground, causing the heat to continuously rise. Finally, it created a curved shadow of light, causing the road in the distance to become distorted and unreal. Just like this world, he would never know what tomorrow would be like. Or new life, or destruction. Zero sat by the shoulder of the road, the heavy locomotive beside him. He pressed his hand to his temple, feeling extremely uncomfortable from the constant pain in his head. Fortunately, the pain had weakened with the passage of time, and was now as weak as a needle, negligible. The pain stemmed from the precise calculation of dodging Lafayette. It was not difficult to shoot at a target more than a kilometer away. As for the point of zero, it required two consistent shots. It was not as simple as they claimed. From ballistic calculations to the resistance of the bullet through the air, the interference of the wind, and even the topography and magnetic field may affect the final point of impact. The first bullet went through Lough''s elemental field, and the second went on to kill him. This seemed like a simple operation, but it required complicated and precise calculations. This level of data processing already exceeded the capacity of the brain that was at zero. He felt lucky that he didn''t die of a cerebral hemorrhage on the spot, so having a headache for a while wasn''t a big deal. However, he knew that after breaking through the computational limit of his brain this time, his brain region''s development could be said to have taken a big step forward. As for what would happen in the future, it was unclear whether the consequences would be good or bad. All he knew was that the next time he performed such a large amount of calculations, he should be able to press down on the board a little faster. Zero stood up, feeling weak. Calculations that exceeded his brain load consumed a great deal of energy, so when a bottle of water and bread was handed to him, he took it without a second thought and wiped the food out of his eyes at an incredible speed. Sue and Leah were surprised at the zero, which was always so quiet as they knew it, and seldom so raucous as it was now. After the bread and water, he felt that it was not enough, so the three tubes of nutrients were quickly devoured. This amount of food was already more than four times as much as normal. For zero, which could only last for a day or two after drinking 200 milliliters of water, this amount of food was more than enough for him to eat for ten days and a half months. "Are you all right?" With the sudden appearance of the King of the Stomach''s Zero, his eyes were filled with more curiosity than concern. Zero felt as if his body was disintegrating the food into pure energy at an abnormally terrifying speed before it was continuously transferred to his body and limbs. His body was filled with strength and his weakness was completely swept away. This made him feel at ease. As she spoke, Zero nodded at her, "It''s fine, I''m just a little hungry." Thanks to you, by the way. I''m afraid we''ll have a lot of trouble if we don''t. " "Nothing, I also want to get even with these two sluts." To be honest, I''m the only one who can''t do it, but you won''t be the same. " Su Su patted her long sword, "Speaking of which, I have to thank you for the good material you gave me. It made my sword lose a third of its weight, and its attack speed increased by nearly half." "This is equivalent to increasing my battle power. Thus, it is very fair for me to help you this once." Zero smiled. At the same time, he did not deny that helping Zero was also helping him. This answer fit perfectly in his stomach. He also felt that the relationship between the two was getting closer. He wasn''t a friend, but at least he wasn''t a stranger. Friendship in the wild is not common, and real friends are few and far between. From the oppression of survival and profit, there are no eternal friends or enemies in this world, not in the old days, not in the new. "Then, where do you plan to go next?" he asked as he checked the crane truck. He returned the sword to the leather sheath on his back and pointed it into the distance. "I''m still wandering around like before." Quest, earn money, then buy news, find enemies. "This cycle probably will last for a very long time." The casing of the heavy locomotive was worn, but the parts were still intact. As he tried to start the engine, a series of low roars could be heard from the engine, indicating that the engine had not been damaged. In the Zero-engine car, Sue did not ask where he was going. She suddenly pulled Zero over and kissed him hard on the cheek, and then, in their astonishment, Sue turned and walked away. "The next time we meet, remember to buy me a drink, pretty boy." He shook his head as he watched Su Bai leave the highway like a robber and run towards the wilderness. He knew that the kiss just now meant that he had to repay her for helping him once. This woman, with her wildness and her style of doing things, felt that she was beginning to like her. "Let''s go. Our journey is far from over." said Zero to Leah. Leah came back to herself, got into the engine, and tightened her arms around Zero''s waist. Wherever the end of the journey was, she had to stay with it until the end of her life. Three days after leaving Remutt at zero, Sean welcomed a distinguished guest. The guest had noble blond hair and wore a dark red leather robe. The sword and shield embroidered on his chest represented a mysterious organization of the continent. Dark Council! It has been said that the Dark Council is the true master of the continent. Theon did not deny the statement that the Dark Council had unimaginably vast resources and force, and that their influence extended to every known corner of the continent. Although the Dark Council and other corporate bases on the mainland remain loosely connected, there is no clear subordination. No base, however, was willing to offend the Dark Council, and Remutt was no exception. The guest in front of Sean was named Saurun. He was young, but he was already a captain, with a hundred private troops under his command. This private force is well positioned from manning to equipping, and it is conceivable that they will be able to perform extremely efficient combat on the battlefield. However, Saurun''s team seemed to have encountered a battle earlier. The hidden anger from the young guest and the faint stench of blood from the soldiers could be detected. Theon''s eyes had always been poisonous. He would never offend a team that had just retreated from the battlefield, no matter how weak it was. The soldiers that had just left the battlefield didn''t retreat from their killing intent. If they were to offend them, no one could say for sure what would happen. Especially when this team belonged to the Dark Council, Shane''s principle was naturally raised to the highest priority. "What can I do for you, my dear Sauron?" Sean asked with a faint smile on his face. Saurun asked his followers to take out a tablet computer that was not even 5 centimeters thick. This was the Tactics board for each Blood Knight. It was connected to the brain of the Dark Council, and it had various functions depending on its powers. Of those, there is no doubt that photo storage is the most basic function. "Tell me, where are the two men now?" I know they''ve been to Remutt, so don''t challenge my IQ on that. " Sean was still smiling, but was slightly startled when he got to the photo. The photographs were of a man and a woman, whom Theon did not know, but the man, whom the union chairman recognized as zero. Sean could clearly smell the strong smell of gunpowder coming from Saurun. Sauron was in a very bad mood. Sean didn''t want to and didn''t dare play any tricks on him at this time. Although he liked Zero, if the other side of the scales was the Dark Council, Sean did not hesitate to lean to the other side. No one plays Dragon Base Valley, South China''s Three New Graces. Chapter 60 Saurun was in a very bad mood, caused by a fight on the way that had been started by a non-human creature. Knowing that Zero was taking Leah to Remutt, he called the team together and drove off Z7. If all went well, Sauron would be able to visit the colony the day after his arrival at Remutt. If things go this way, don''t think about the ruins of Lampez and don''t know Sue and Ben. He and Leah would be detained by Sauron and taken back to the headquarters of the Dark Council. But there is no such word as'' if ''in life. Sauron was "late" because they had encountered a swarm of living corpses on the road. It was not by chance that Zero and Teddy saw corpses moving around in the night camp outside the outskirts of Silver Tree City. The living corpses of the Silver Tree City and the others who had migrated from who knew where quietly gathered in the ruins of a city on their way to Remutt. Sauron had been on the hunt day and night, and at night the living corpses roaming along the highway smelled the fresh flesh of the members of Sauron''s band, and that was the first time they had encountered a battle. Of course, the hundred or so living corpses were not a match for Saurun''s team at all. The battle ended not long after it started. Saurun did not care and ordered the group to move on. He did not think that there would be more living corpses attracted to the ruins nearby when they heard the gunshot. So on the second encounter, Sauron faced hundreds and thousands of living corpses. However, this way, Saurun would not be delayed for too long. However, the invaders had high-level corpses such as the butcher and the Ripper among them. There were also quite a few elite monsters like them. It had to be known that regardless of whether it was the butcher or the Ripper, every living corpse would naturally not produce many of these types of high-level goods. And among the living corpses that came that night, the Butcher and the Ripper had a total of twenty. Different from the butcher-like monster that was like a human tank, the Ripper was short in stature. Its appearance was no different from an ordinary living corpse, but its bones were highly mutated. Any part of the Ripper''s body''s skeleton could be transformed into a sharp bone blade that could easily tear apart an armored chariot, and their agility and speed were beyond the butcher''s reach. In some cases, the Ripper was far more dangerous than the Butcher. For example, the second encounter with the living corpse, the Ripper, who was in the same species, only launched a surprise attack when it was close to Saurun''s group. Using their companions as cannon fodder brought pressure to Saurun''s side. In the end, it was still Saurun himself who took action, forcing the living corpses to retreat for the time being. However, the scouts quickly sent a message, and the other group of corpses had already gathered and started moving towards the highway. Knowing that his forces were insufficient to exterminate more living corpses, Saurun reluctantly gave the order to evade, and the group retreated all the way into Silver Tree City. Using the cover of the city''s buildings, Saurun''s team and the living corpses engaged in a three-day tug-of-war in Silver Tree City. After no one could do anything to each other, the living corpse retreated. Saurun did not dare to travel through the night while the soldiers in the team were almost cut in half. They started out at night, and in the meantime Sauron sent out tracking expert Kabu. Sauron''s original intention was to let Kabu find out the distribution of the living corpses along the way, so that he wouldn''t fight the living corpses for no apparent reason, just like last time. Unexpectedly, after Kabu left, he discovered a strange phenomenon. The tracking experts followed the tracks of the living corpses to the ruins where they lived. They discovered that an area of the ruins was heavily guarded by high-level monsters such as the butcher and the Ripper. Curious, Kabu used a nearby high-rise for long-range reconnaissance, the scene from the multiples projecting directly through the Dark Council''s channels onto Sauron''s tactical board. So Sauron went to a scene he would never forget in his life. Countless living corpses were gnawing at each other and devouring each other in a building. Limbs, entrails, intestines, and brains sprayed everywhere. That bloody scene was enough to make people with even more nerves unable to eat for three days. Sauron''s nerves weren''t thin, but they weren''t big enough to ignore the images. The strangeness of the living corpse had been reported to headquarters by Sauron, and this was not his main task, so Sauron did not delve into the unusual activity of the living corpse. After this small interlude, Saurun led the group on their way back, and the expert trackers who returned rested for two days before reappearing. Not long after that, Saurun received a ''silent instruction'' regarding the unusual movements of the living corpse. Saurun knew clearly that if such a large number of corpses were to cause trouble, the bases or companies within three thousand kilometers of the border would be finished. The masters of the Dark Council did not intend to alert the nearby companies, so Saurun naturally did not worry about that either. As far as he was concerned, this place was as remote as a rural area. Even if everyone died, it would be of no concern to him, even if his family had a small mining base in this area. Thus, in the presence of Rem''s second in command, Saurun did not mention that a biochemical storm was brewing over a thousand kilometers behind him. What concerned Saurun more now was the movements of Zero and Leigh. Looking at the photo on the board, Sean revealed a friendly smile, "So you''re looking for the two of them. You''ve asked the right person." This was the best news that Saurun had heard in the past week. A rare smile appeared on the young man''s face. The city in which Ron''s company is based is called the Rough Reef, a city that stands on the edge of the sea. Because of the geology, the city couldn''t build an underground base like Remutt. Ron had to install a variety of radiation purifiers in the city to reduce the impact of surface radiation on city residents. Fifty years after the Cataclysm, even the average person''s resistance to radiation has increased by many times. Thus, although he lived on the surface, he could barely survive by relying on the purification equipment. However, the average life expectancy of the residents on the surface would be about a third shorter than that of the residents on the base, and they would also be infected with all sorts of strange diseases. However, in this turbulent era, being able to cover one''s head with a single tile was already considered heaven, so the residents of the Angry Reef city didn''t have much of a grudge against them. Zero and Leah arrived in the city yesterday noon, which is not like Remutt and has no strict access rules. Ron''s system was lax, with the exception of the company''s headquarters, which was guarded by soldiers, and the sheriff was the only one in the city who maintained order. Of course, you don''t expect a few sheriff to do anything. Typically, these security officers simply walked through the streets. Thus, the city of Rakhine Reef could be said to be a free city, but it could also be said to be a chaotic city. Leah was left in a hotel run by the official Ron Company. It was about thirty percent more expensive than an ordinary hotel, but no one dared cause trouble in it. Leah would be safer here than in a private hotel full of snakes and dragons. Zero will be registered in the hall of the guild, and only by temporarily registering in the hall of every city will the mercenary or hunter receive the information and tasks from the union. After completing the registration process, Zero applied to meet with the trade union chairman, hoping to get to the top of Ron''s company in order to get information about the company or organization that might cure Leah. However, there was no news about this appointment until today. Zero had to put it aside for the time being, and there was another channel for information besides its official source. The place where the channel was located was undoubtedly the tavern. Therefore, at the moment when it was 9 o''clock at night, Zero appeared in front of the only tavern in the Wild Reef City. Chapter 61 The Abelone Tavern, formerly a Seafarer''s Club in the Angry Reef. After the Cataclysm, the city was rebuilt, and the former Seafarer''s Club was converted into a tavern where men with energy could vent their frustrations. In addition to selling all kinds of cheap beer, dancers and singers perform here. Of course, the tavern offered them only one stage for the performance, but safety was not the responsibility. However, in this era, guarding one''s body like jade was simply a joke. Food or money allowed men to take good-looking women away from here. It was common for women to become their partners or sell to other men as female slaves after they had played enough. In turbulent times, without the power to protect themselves, women are like flowers in the wind. Wherever the wind blew, flowers could only fall. He had no choice. When he arrived in front of the tavern''s entrance, he was stopped by a burly man. The two-meter-tall black man was naked to the waist, revealing muscular muscles. There were circles of eggplants on his chest that looked like some kind of mutated tissue. In fact, in the city of Anger Reef, even though the air was diluted by the ubiquitous purifier, the tissue of ordinary people who had lived on the surface for a long time would more or less mutate. This was most common among the mob and bandits that roamed the land, and due to the environs of the Angry Reef City, there were organizational changes in the residents here. "We only serve women, members, and local residents. "Kid, you''re nothing. Get lost!" The black man looked down from above, revealing his weak and frail body. His eyes did not even bother to conceal the contempt he had for Zero. In the wilderness, the law of the jungle reigns supreme, the law of the jungle reigns supreme. A slender body might be liked by wealthy ladies, but in the eyes of people like Negroes, zero was nothing but a soft egg. And a soft egg had never been respected before. In the two years since waking up, he had come across enough of these things. He didn''t bother to explain to the black man that he wasn''t a big man. He just took out a few coins and thrust them into the black man''s hands. "I just want to go in and have a drink," he said. Money was also a sign of power, and the Negroes put it in their pockets and let it go. Zero pushed the door open and got in. Immediately, the bad air, which blended the smell of beer with the woman''s pungent perfume, entered his nostrils. Zero frowned, almost trying to hold her breath. This was the most lively time in the pub. Not only were there no empty seats, there were even a few ordinary-looking young women on the dance floor. However, their bodies were hotly moving and using various hints to seduce the men watching from the sidelines. Money was constantly being thrown onto the stage, even into the sexy parts of the woman''s body. However, they did not stop moving their limbs. Instead, they put in more effort, making all sorts of seductive postures to turn the men into wild animals. One of the men could not even throw enough money to sell the next woman onto the stage, and with the dancer in his arms, he began to work on the stage. The groans of women, the shouts of men, and the shouts of the people around them merged into an overwhelming sound wave, as if it was trying to lift the tavern up into the sky, making its ears ache. Zero, who had recovered from the Spider Queen''s trauma, found his ears more alert. And in a situation like this, it was nothing more than a form of torture. He sat at the bar, as far from the dance floor as he could. That place had become a gathering of wild beasts. After a few men threw out quite a sum of money, they went on stage to deal with the dancers they liked. This madness was unthinkable in the old days, but now it was commonplace. Zero asked for a beer and almost spat out when he took a sip. This kind of thing could not be called wine at all. It was just a liquid that was concocted from the distillers'' grains by soaking it in water. There was no taste of beer at all, only pure alcohol. The bartender glanced at him and smiled, "This should be the first time you''re here, right?" If we''re not used to it, we have a relatively mild cocktail. Do you want to try it? " Zero shook his head. He wasn''t really here to drink. Taking out a few coins from his pocket and placing them on the bar, Zero calmly said, "Tell me, the most well-informed person here is you. This money is yours." The bartender narrowed his eyes, swept the money with his hand, and quickly swept it into his pocket. "In the Angry Reef, the most well-informed person is, of course, Mast." He usually comes to the pub after ten o''clock. Guests can wait a bit longer. " Then the bartender went over Masters''s image again. Under the influence of money, there was no such thing as a secret. Besides, Masters was not a secret. He was a local snake from the Angry Reef, a character like Claude. It was just that Masters had never done anything to anyone in Angry Reef, not even outsiders. He was on good terms with the Ron Company in Angry Reef, and he had a private unit in his hands that had been out for years. Zero had heard that this guy had been to a lot of places, so he knew a lot. But Masters did not tell anyone, and even money might not be useful. This gave Zero quite a headache. He wasn''t good at dealing with people. Perhaps people like Sean, as long as the other party wasn''t a rock, could make him talk. However, he absolutely did not have this ability. The insanity within the tavern continued, but he was acutely aware that within the waves of sounds, there were other sounds. "Don''t run, little bitch!" With a series of light footsteps, someone crashed into Zero''s feet. His reaction was quick. He reached out and caught the other party. Looking closer, it was a girl with a pretty face who was only thirteen or fourteen years old. The girl had long, pale silver hair and wore an ill-fitting robe. However, through the loose collar, you could see the small steamed buns that were already beginning to develop. "Sir, please help me." They want to catch me. The girl trembled like a cat wet in the rain. It was pitiful. She moved to hide behind Zero-Zero-Zero-Zero-Zero-Zero-Zero-Zero-Zero-Zero-Zero-Zero-Zero-Zero-Zurich. Inconsciously or unconsciously, the girl pressed herself against the zero, pressing the little bump on her chest against the back of the zero. The ones chasing the girl were four or five burly men. These people had all sorts of strange tattoos on their bodies, and their faces and tongues were nailed together. One of the white men shouted to Zero, "Boy, this is none of your business. Get out of my way." This little bitch has taken our money, and now she must come back with us! " "No!" The girl clutched her clothes tightly and said shakily, "We agreed that we would only drink songs, but they, they want ¡­" The following words went without saying. Zero was quietly drinking the inferior beer but had no intention of moving his butt. Since he did not plan to leave, it meant that he was determined to take care of this matter! Chapter 62 The white brute nodded and said, "Brat, you have guts. If you look so delicate, a few of my brothers will definitely be willing to stab your butt." "You ¡­" Before he could finish his words, a bottle of wine popped up and swept across the big man''s head. The bottle exploded and the impact caused the big man to swallow the rest of his words into his stomach. Only the heavens knew how powerful this sweep was. The big man flew up and heavily smashed onto a table nearby, smashing the table into pieces. "Motherf * cker, you dare to make a move?" "Kill him!" "Beat him to death!" When the others saw this, they all shouted in anger. One of the blacks wore a glove and his fist was covered with sharp willow nails. He cursed as he punched towards Zero''s face. If he was hit, Bao Ling''s handsome face would be ruined. Zero fell back and the girl rolled on the ground. At the same time, he swung the chair towards the black man. The black man''s punch did not hit him, but it was hit by the chair thrown at him by Zero. The chair shattered into pieces. The black man screamed as he was sent flying backward, crushing his companions behind him. "Fuck you!" A burly man with a beard and a chest tattoo of an enchanting woman took out a dagger from his waist. He pounced forward and stabbed towards Lingcun''s chest. Zero pushed the girl away and put one hand on the ground. He bounced up and into the man''s arms. The large mustached man''s blade pierced through empty air, but Zero continued to attack him from close up. He didn''t use his enhanced strength. He only used the strength of an ordinary person. His two fists were like flying as they violently clenched into fists. There was a dull thud on the ripened cowhide, and the bearded man''s body jumped. When he stopped the exercise of his fist, he was already foaming with white foam and had fallen to the ground. Seeing this, his two companions cursed angrily as they rushed forward with their daggers and iron staffs in hand. Zero was not going to fight them anymore, so he raised the M500 to his hand and pointed between their eyebrows. The tavern quieted down. Even the wild beasts on the stage stopped their battle of human flesh. Only the wild sounds of heavy metal could be heard. The white man, who had been flung away by Zero, stood up in a daze. He saw Zero had his back facing him, so he rolled his eyes and picked up the long-bearded dagger from the ground and was about to stab Zero. "Stop!" A loud shout came from the direction of the gate. The familiar voice made the white man stop his dagger mid-air. A middle-aged man walked in from outside the door with a cigar in his mouth and three or four hideous scars on his face. He walked over to the white man, gave him a slap, and swept the dagger that was still in his hand to the ground. "Boss, what are you doing?" cried the white man, touching his flushed face. With one hand on his head, the middle-aged man puffed out a cloud of smoke at the Caucasian and sneered, "Damn, I saved you and yet you still have so much nonsense to say." If you had dared to stab down just now, he would have instantly shot you. Get the hell back here and take your people with you. The white man''s face went from green to red, and finally he stopped. "Hey, outsider." Playing with a gun in a tavern isn''t anything fun. If you don''t put the gun down, I''ll call you brother and cripple you. " Walking to Zero''s side, the middle-aged man pulled the girl over and said, "And you, Monnie." "Stop playing such tricks. If you want money, then come back with me. I love your little butt so much." The girl''s face turned pale. Zero finally put the gun down. He was a little surprised to see Monnie. "No, that''s exactly what you think." The middle-aged man glanced at the girl and the white man. "Monnie and Johnson are in cahoots, and usually this is a trick that only a sympathetic person like you can hook up with." But then again, people who still have compassion these days are dead. "If you want to live in the wilderness, kid, stop being so naive." Zero''s face flushed unnaturally, and his eyes glinted with cold light. The people he glanced at, not to mention Johnson and the young girl Monnie, even the middle-aged man felt a chill roll down his spine. It was like being watched by a lone wolf. Although Lone Wolf didn''t have any companions, they were more cruel. At the same time, they held a grudge. "Well, let them go, unless you want trouble." The middle-aged man, who was the first to recover, said to Zero, "You''re not bad. Let me buy you a drink." Zero shook his head, put away the pistol and said seriously, "No, I will treat you." "Masters!" The man looked at him in surprise. "You know me?" "Not before, now we know each other." Ling silently watched Johnson and the others leave. Sure enough, the Caucasian man was with the girl. The hand he had placed on the young girl, Monnie, had been fidgeting. As for Monnie, she seemed to have gotten used to this kind of treatment and did not utter a single word. However, when she left the pub, Monnie seemed to have something to say. In the end, she didn''t say anything and just left. "Hey, you don''t like a girl like Monnie, do you?" "But the baby''s not bad. I heard it''s tight, but I didn''t try it." Masters bumped into Zerom and laughed, "If you want, I can help you arrange it once. How about it?" "No need." Zero turned around and looked into Masters''s eyes. "I''m looking for you to ask about something?" "I heard that you are well-informed." Masters bluntly nodded and said, "This is acknowledged by everyone, but my information is not for nothing." "What do you want?" Zero asked. "What I want, you can''t give. "As for money or women, I have plenty ¡­" Masters replied calmly, "You''re a mercenary, right? I can smell that smell on your body." Yes, the smell of death. "How about this, you owe me a request first. When I need it, you can fulfill it for me. How about it?" Zero looked at him coldly, and Masters immediately raised his hand and said, "Fine, fine. You are not only a mercenary, but also a shrewd one." "Then if you feel that the request is unreasonable, you can refuse." "Deal." "So tell me, what do you want to know?" "I have a friend who''s sick, genetically and cell mutants. I would like to know what company or organization has the ability to treat this disease. " Zero asked directly. He took a deep drag on his cigar, smiled and said, "I don''t know what kind of organization the company is organizing, but there is a good doctor in Angry Reef City." His name was Victor, and he lived in the western part of the city. "His specialty is precisely gene and cell disease control." Zero looked at him expressionlessly. "Don''t do this to me, man." What I said is true. " Masters held up his left hand, and it was not until his left hand was gloved. Masters took the glove off, and there was an arm that was no longer human. Masters arm was covered with elliptical scales of flesh, and there were varying degrees of deformation in the palms and fingers, which made it look more like the limbs of some wild beast. The scales extend to the position of the triceps and gradually fade until they join the normal muscles. "Have we arrived?" "Three years ago, my organization started to mutate. If it wasn''t for Victor curing me, I would have already become a monster." Masters chuckled and said, "But that person has a bad temper. He''s not someone who is willing to treat anyone." Unless, of course, you can move him. " When Lingcun came out of the pub, he was already carrying a piece of paper with an address on it. Chapter 63 It was close to eleven o''clock at night, and they were walking along the streets of the city of Angry Reef. By this time most of the townspeople had gone to bed, and only the direction of the tavern was still brightly lit. During the turbulent years, energy was scarce, and although the city had its own wind-power facilities, it was not extravagant enough to waste it on city lighting, even with street lamps on either side. In the city in the dark, only a few searchlights from the direction of Ron''s office occasionally ripped the night apart. Most of all, the dark red clouds in the sky were shining down with a dim light. Zero continued walking in the direction of Dr. Victor''s apartment. Raging Reef City was a rare surface city, and its residents were affected by the omnipresent radiation. As they walked, their skin felt numb, a reaction to radiation. For zero, though, the amount of radiation on the surface was within the limits of what his body could bear, something that had been zero since it woke up two years ago. But for others, long-term exposure to radiation, even if people''s ability to resist it has improved significantly, will inevitably lead to tissue mutation. In particular, the incidence rate in the surface cities such as Anchor is much higher than that of the residents of other cities. In this way, doctors who have a profound knowledge of gene and cell mutation will be very popular. However, the western part of the city where Victor was located was already located at the edge of the city. Either way, this is not the place a popular doctor should be. In the midst of this question, zero arrived at his destination. A three-story detached apartment was the home of Dr. Victor, the first floor of which served as a clinic from which he could obtain the shadow of medical equipment. Zero stood downstairs, the window to the second floor was still lit, and he rang the bell. After the electronic doorbell rang out happily like a sparrow''s cry, a rude voice came from above, "Are you the one that disturbed my rest? Are you prepared to have your balls destroyed by me?!" Then the door opened and a double-barreled shotgun poked out of the darkness and pointed at Zero''s forehead. Zero did not move. There was a moment of silence, then the shotgun was withdrawn. A slatternly man came out, a little older than zero and a little younger than Masters. He was in his thirties, with his hair stuck to his forehead for days without washing it, and a beard that had apparently been untrimmed for a long time. The man smelled strongly of alcohol, and in fact he held a bottle of whiskey in his hand. With bloodshot eyes and a breath of alcohol from his mouth, he said, "Scram! Or do you want to eat your father''s bullet?" He was about to close the door. "Mr. Victor, I was introduced by Masters." Zero said. Victor paused, then turned and said coldly, "Come in, but you only have five minutes." He walked into the clinic on the first floor. The dim light did not allow him to see clearly. He could clearly see that both the equipment and the tables and chairs were covered in a thick layer of dust. It had been a long time since the clinic had been in operation. Victor led Zero up to the second floor. The second floor was a living room, and the hall could only be described as messy. Bottles of wine were strewn around the room, leftovers were piled up on the table, and the cockroaches were lured into the room. The furniture had been thrown out of sight, and the old floor was covered with a thin sheet. Up above, Dr. Victor''s life was no better than that of a homeless man''s. "Dr. Victor, I heard you have a lot of research in gene and cell disease treatment." Victor threw himself on a broken sofa in the corner of the hall. He poured whiskey into his mouth as if it were water, then said, "You have four minutes." Zero frowned and continued, "My wife, there''s a mutation in her cells. "Dr. Victor, I''d like to ask you to help me." Victor''s eyebrows jumped when he heard the word "wife." Then he drank again, and after four or five gulps he raised his hand. His fingers were trembling, a sign of chronic alcohol abuse. Victor laughed at himself and said, "See, I don''t deserve to be a doctor. Why do you need my help? With Masters? I admit the bastard saved me once, but I''ve cured him. "Of course not." Zero revealed his last card. "I intend to make a fair deal with you." "What kind of deal?" Victor looked casual. Zero said indifferently, "I will help you save your wife who was taken away by the bandit wolf. You must promise to treat my woman. This is fair, isn''t it?" Victor, who had sunk into the sofa, suddenly jumped up. He looked at Ling Chen for a moment, then said with a smile, "With just you?" "With just me!" Zero pulled out his license. "First of all, I''m a mercenary, and an Adept." Second, I know your situation very well. A company like Ron doesn''t send out troops to attack a wolf den for a civilian like you, but a power like Masters with a private force, you don''t offer. As for mercenaries, no one is willing to take on such a risky job. " Zero took a step forward. "So you have no choice, Dr. Victor." As long as you nod, at least there''s a chance. Or do you not love your wife at all? '' "Nonsense, no one loves Kailin more than I do!" Victor panted, walked back and forth a few steps, took another swig, then threw the bottle out. "This is the last." Well, damn it, I promise you this. Transactions. But can you really get Kareen back for me? '' "As long as she''s not dead, I will bring her back no matter what!" Zero looked straight into the doctor''s eyes, which softened. "Believe me, Doctor." I love my wife just as much as you do. " "I believe you." Victor nodded. "Tomorrow, bring your wife here. I can give her a preliminary examination first." "As for you, scram back now. I''m going to rest." The doctor gave the order to leave, knowing that it was to have the strength to heal the patient. He left the clinic, his sensitive ears allowing him to hear Victor crying and laughing upstairs. He was grateful to Mathews for giving all the details of Victor, otherwise he would not have known what Victor wanted above all else, and he would not have had a bargaining chip. And the price for this was that he owed Masters a favor. However, this was very fair. No matter what era it was, there was no such thing as a free lunch! Chapter 64 Victor and his wife, Kaelyn, had a love story that the residents of Angry Reef considered boring. In this age, an outdated bread is even more valuable than so-called love. But Victor loved his wife without regret. They had met three years ago, when Victor had been a former resident of the city of Angry Reef, and Kareen had come to the city that year. Like many women, Kaelyn was the slave of a merchant at the time. When the businessman got tired of her, he sold her to the pub as a dancer. Before she met Victor, Kaelyn had had countless men. It was not until that day that Victor saw her in the tavern and quickly fell in love. At the time, the residents of the city had kindly asked Victor not to indulge Kareen. After all, this woman was not clean. To serve a different man, Kaelyn had been infected with various illnesses. It''s not shameful for a woman to be owned by most men. That means she''s savoury and popular. And if she got sick, she couldn''t even match a bitch. No normal man was interested in her except for the wild mob. And having no business meant that Kaelyn was close to death. It was in this situation that Victor brought her home. Since Kareen was of no value, Victor only had to pay for the very cheap transfer of the tavern. At home, under Victor''s careful care and treatment, Kareen was cured the following year. Thanks to Victor''s Kareen, she did her part to take good care of Victor. Unfortunately, however, that was not the case. Kareen''s illness had dragged on so long that she could no longer bear children. But Victor didn''t mind, even suggested that they adopt a child. In this turbulent era, the love between them was like a blooming flower in a cold winter, which made people cherish it even more. But it didn''t last long. Half a year ago, Kareen was taken by the wolf bandits. The so-called wolf bandits were in fact a mob. They are active in the rubble of a city five hundred kilometers south of the city of Anger Reef, robbing nearby settlements or bases of resources for a living. Because he was like a pack of wolves, he came and went like the wind, hence he was named as the bandit wolf. On that day, Ron''s army went out into the wilderness on a routine mutate hunt, and there was a shortage of soldiers in Rough Reef. The Wolf Pirates seemed to have a plan for Angry Reef City, and they arrived shortly after Ron''s army. The wolf pirates were very smart. They didn''t go deep into the Angry Reef City, but they quickly attacked the outskirts of the city. Victor''s house was in the attack zone. Like everyone else, a lot of things had been stolen by the wolf bandits, and a lot of people had even been killed. In the midst of this chaos, the bandit had taken Kailin away. They wouldn''t miss a single woman with a little beauty. This was the style of a bandit. Victor had almost been killed, but Masters had come along with his men and saved Victor''s life by helping Ron''s defense force fight back the bandits. Later, in return, Victor cured Masters of his diseased tissue. But when Victor wanted Masters to rescue Kareen, he was refused. For the same reason that Zero had said, Masters was not a philanthropist, and saving Victor was a matter of convenience. More likely, it was because of Victor''s identity. Whether or not Masters was suffering from a hidden injury, a doctor in this day and age was worth an army of a hundred men. Victor had also been to the union hall to give out personal orders, but not a single mercenary would dare to take on his orders after half a year. After all, it was a wolf bandit, and there were around 500 bandits. It was not an ordinary mob. They didn''t lack heavy firepower weapons. Furthermore, the Wolf Pirates'' leader was a Fourth Orc Adept. No one had seen his abilities before. Most likely, those who had seen it would have died a long time ago. In this way, Victor could not save his wife. All he could do was sell himself drunk, hoping that alcohol would numb his feelings until he died. This information came from Masters, and because he knew about Victor, he had zero capital for negotiation. In his heart, he might be willing to help such a man. For Victor, like him, believed in the existence of love in the world. Crossing the street, Ron''s official hotel was in sight, but a small figure stopped him. In the cold night, Monnie''s tiny form wrapped in a thin blanket, as if a gust of wind could blow the little girl away. Mo Ni was slightly taller than other girls of the same age. Although her chest hadn''t developed yet, her calves were very long. She would definitely be an attractive woman when she grew up. Even at this young age, with her long silver hair hanging down and half covering her face, there was an indescribable temptation. A little girl like this can sometimes drive a male crazy more than a sexy woman. "If I were you, I would never be alone with a man you''ve deceived on such a late night. "Believe me, that''s not a good thing." Zero walked in front of her and held out his hand. His cold fingers snaked across Monnie''s face, then came to her chin and stopped at the neck that seemed to snap with a twist. Monnie laughed. "You won''t kill me, sir." I knew you were different from the others when you were willing to save a stranger like me. " Zero grunted, "You came here to mock my naivety?" "No, sir." Monique took Zero''s hand and said, "I''m asking you. This time, there is no deception, I sincerely beg you, please take me away. You will find that although I am still young, I can make you feel very comfortable. " Pulling on the zero hand, Monnie let his hand rest between her legs, then squeezed hard, then gently twisted again. "And I only need a safe environment. As for the three meals, you don''t have to worry, I will take care of myself. All I need is for you to be my protector. Can I? "Sir?" Monnie''s face was pink and her eyes were unfocused. In his heart, a soft spot gently pricked him. In the old days, a girl as big as Monnie should have been held by her parents. However, in this damnable era, she already needed to appear in her own body, just in exchange for a relatively safe environment. If it wasn''t for the previous scene in the pub, he might have agreed. But now. He pulled his hand away from his thin but warm legs. His fingers were still wet, but Zero''s voice was as cold as the night. "I''m sorry, but I don''t want to be stabbed in the neck in the middle of the night. You''d better find someone else." Monnie''s eyes went red at once, and she pretended not to be there and steeled her heart and walked away. Chapter 65 "I don''t want to either!" In the night wind, a girl screamed, "I don''t want to deceive anyone who''s willing to help me. But if I don''t, Johnson won''t let me go. He''ll hurt me, and he''ll leave me such a memory! " Amidst the screams, Monnie yanked off her clothes. Her delicate body trembled in the cold wind. On her small body, there were three or four wounds that were around twenty centimeters long. Obviously, it had been drawn with a sharp object. It was impossible to imagine how much pain such a tender body would feel when it fell upon these scars. Zero stared at them, his fists clenched unconsciously. Once again wrapping the blanket around her body, Monnie lowered her head, tears streaming down her face. "No matter what, I want to live." At least, before I find my mother. "No matter what ¡­" It was like saying to herself, Monnie repeated. Suddenly, his shoulders sank. She looked up, and her eyes were sharp. "Relying on the protection of others doesn''t guarantee anything. If there is something that I have to do, then becoming stronger and protecting myself is the most basic guarantee." "Life can only be grasped in one''s hands." Zero grabbed Monnie''s shoulder and said, "Tomorrow, I have a mission to take care of. If you have a life to come back to, come to me. I''ll take you away, but only to protect you until you''re eighteen. Until then, I will teach you how to protect yourself in the wilderness. " Zero squatted down and looked straight at Monnie. "If you lie to me again, I''ll just toss you into the mob in the wilderness." Girls like you, they''d love it. " Monique nodded, hugged hard, and said in a low voice, "Thank you, sir." After letting go of her hand once more, Monnie disappeared into the dark alley, vanishing into the dark night of Rage Reef City. Zero smiled self-deprecatingly and wondered if he was being naive. How could he help a child like Monnie, who did not know her fate? However, even though his body was trembling in the cold wind, Zero was unable to go against his will. If he didn''t see it, the figure would haunt him like a ghost. His heart was not as cold as it seemed. Back in the hotel room, Leigh was still awake. When she came back, Leah didn''t ask how things were going. Instead, she scolded him: "Why are you back so late?" Then she sniffed at him like a puppy, and said, "It smells of alcohol and women''s perfume." The women in the bar smell better than I do. " She smiled like a jealous little wife. He picked up Leigh and they sat together on the couch in the room. Zero said nothing, just kissed Leah hard on the lips. Leigh''s body writhed, rubbing against the sensitive parts of her body. The temperature in the room was rising, and Leigh''s face was flushed, her eyes blurred, her small mouth slightly drawn. If Zero hadn''t let her go, she would have been choking. "Give it to me." Leah said, grasping the zero collar. Ling''Er smiled and shook her head, "No, I have a mission tomorrow, so I need to conserve my energy." "What mission?" Leah''s eyes lit up. "It''s about me?" Zero nodded. The temperature, which had just risen, dropped stealthily again. "Don''t go, will you?" "Don''t be silly." "No, I''m serious." Liya stood up. "Zero, stop running about my business." "It''s useless." Zero''s eyes turned cold, but he was angry. "Don''t be like that, you forget, I''m also a doctor, although I don''t have any license." Leah sat down in Zero''s arms and rested her head on his chest. You know, at Remutt, when you were on a mission. I hurt myself, but do you know what happened? My wound, it healed automatically. "That''s right. Just like Hans, new flesh and blood quickly appeared on the lacerated surface of the wound. There were even some excess flesh and blood due to the speed of growth ¡­" "That''s why I knew then what was going on. Hans''s cells were invading my body. He was trying to turn me into a monster like Hans." Leah shook her head. "It''s not a genetic mutation. As far as I know, there''s no precedent for that." So there can be no one or company who can stop me, or even cure me. I''ll die, zero. I will kill myself when I become a monster. But before that, let me be your most beautiful wife, and you, don''t take any chances about me, will you? " Holding her face in his hands, he said, "As long as there''s a glimmer of hope, I won''t give up. Because you are my wife, understand? " Leah wanted to say something else, but she sealed her mouth. He carried her into the bedroom, where the lights went out quickly, followed by a faint groan from Leigh. The next day, Lia was dropped off at Victor''s office. Victor had shaved off his beard and tied up his hair. He looked younger and more spirited. Leah didn''t want to, but she knew she couldn''t. She stayed in the clinic to be examined by Victor. After doing all this, the Zero-driving heavy locomotive left the Anger Reef. As the city gradually became the back, the broken roads, the sloping towers, and the desolate ruins became the main melody of the world. It was as if he were the only one left in the world. He returned to being a lone wolf, roaming the wilderness and searching for his prey. All the way south, because his prey was in the north. After about a hundred kilometers, he heard the rumbling sound of armoured vehicles. The sound was very obvious in the vast land, coming from the far horizon. Zero stopped and removed the blindfold from his left eye. Ron''s army was still in the city, and in all the forces in the vicinity, only Rembert had the power to deploy such a mobile force. However, through the golden eye on the right, the Zeros drew closer to the field of view. Upon reaching the armoured vehicle, it depicted a coat of arms that did not belong to Remutt. It was an emblem of a sword and a shield half guarded by the Violet Redbud. In terms of the limited knowledge of the new era, he did not know what organization it belonged to. In the middle of the two armoured vehicles, there was an old model of a black car, and behind the car sat a golden-haired youth. When Zero''s gaze fell on him, the golden-haired youth seemed to sense something and he immediately looked in the direction of Zero. It was just that he did not seem to have reached zero, so his eyes were filled with doubt. Zero retracted his vision and covered the golden eye again. The heavy locomotive started up again and kept moving towards its destination. He didn''t care who the other party was or where they came from. However, at this moment, he didn''t know what he had missed. Fate, sometimes so inadvertently pass you by. It was not until a long time later, when you turned around, that you discovered its trajectory. But by then it was too late. Chapter 66 Leah stayed in Victor''s office. Victor had just taken Lia''s blood for a preliminary test. As a matter of fact, such an inspection had been carried out in Remutt, and Leah simply acted as if it were routine and cooperated with him obediently. If there was anything in the clinic that surprised Leah, it was the rudimentary nature of Victor''s medical equipment. Leah didn''t find anything new except a few routine tests. And these types of equipment are backward, and God knows how Victor used them to cure tissue mutations. In Lea''s case, these things could only be used to treat ordinary illnesses, unless Victor himself had the ability to independently develop the formula. After giving Leigh a small tube of blood, Victor hid in his lab and left the girl alone in the clinic. After an idle morning, Victor came out of the lab. The doctor did not look well. Lelia''s condition was more than he had expected, and Lia had expected it. She looked indifferent, and Victor saw that she didn''t move. He looked at Leah with a little more respect in her eyes. The lunch was simple, two slices of bread unspoiled with a piece of luncheon meat between them. For now, this was a rare delicacy. Victor had saved Masters''s life, and from time to time the snake had helped him. For Masters, perhaps he just didn''t want the doctor to starve to death. After all, Victor was the only doctor in Risks City. To Leah, the meat was a luxury. So she ate very carefully, not sparing even a little of the gravy. Victor looked at her with interest and finally asked, "Have you never eaten something like this before?" It''s not shameful to be poor. The riches in your heart are the most precious things. Victor studied Leah carefully. "In fact, you can eat this every day if you want." "I know, but I''d rather eat stale bread with him every day than be someone else''s pet." Leah put the last of the meat in her mouth and chewed it carefully before swallowing. "You love him?" "More than you think." "Yes," Leah admitted generously. With her like this, Victor began to understand why he was willing to take a huge risk and save his young wife. Outside the door, the sound of a car engine could be heard. Victor was surprised. In the turbulent years, cars were a luxury that not everyone could afford. The city residents, whose position was proportional to the location of their residences, became richer the closer they came to the city center. People like Victor who lived in the suburbs were already the lowest people of the city. There was no such thing as a car here. Two cars were parked on the main road outside the clinic, one of them an SUV. The car was painted tan and had a certain camouflaging effect. Victor recognized the car as Masters''s, and the other was an old-fashioned black car. Such vehicles are even rarer, in order to be able to travel in the wilderness of the new era and to consider attacking from the defense of the mob. Although the car had retained its original look and look, the car was heavily modified, and its cost could afford more than ten of the Master-style SUVs. Anyone who could sit in such a black car was undoubtedly a symbol of status. Whoever it was, he or she must have had a big background. Masters jumped out of the Land Cruiser, accompanied by a few veterans, all of whom were Masters''s men, fierce and battle-hardened characters. The group headed straight for Victor''s office, and the doctor realized that things were not going to be simple. He let Leah stay in the hall while he went to open the door. As soon as the door opened, Masters pointed to Leah, and the two veterans walked past Victor and into Leah. "What are you doing!" Victor yelled and was about to grab the shotgun from behind the door when Masters caught him. Masters gave a helpless smile and said, "Listen, man. There''s a big man who wants this girl, so you''d better mind your own business. " "But she is ¡­" Victor pointed at Leah. "I know, I know. She is the mercenary''s wife, you have a fair deal with her." Masters shrugged his shoulders. "Hell, he owes me a favor." I don''t think I''ll be able to make it this time, but there''s nothing I can do about it. "We can''t afford to offend that person." "Let me go!" Leah screamed behind her, struggling, but she was no match for the two veterans. One of them raised his hand to knock her out, but he gave Masters a drink. "Don''t do any unnecessary things, just hand her over to the lord outside." Masters waved his hand and said rather impatiently. "Who exactly is that person?" Victor was rather indignant that Leah had been taken away in front of his eyes. "That''s a big shot from the Dark Council, you see, man," he said as he followed his men out of the clinic. Victor did understand that, if the Dark Council wanted a man, the city of Angry Reef would not dare to go against him. He sighed and secretly reached for the pistol at the back of his waist, but he could only put it down in silence. So Leah was dragged into the black car, struggling. As the car turned around, Victor stepped inside and saw a young man with short blond hair. If Zero were here, he would find that this man was the one he had seen in the wilderness. It was a pity that Zero was no longer in the city of Angry Reef, but in the ruins of a certain city five hundred kilometers away. The wind was blowing ¡ª ¡ª At the top of a ten-story building, Zero looked out into the distance. Even though it was daytime, when they reached a high place, the wind that blew through the heaven and earth still brought with it an ice-cold chill. Ordinary people would be killed by the intense radiation if they were blown around by the wind for a few minutes. But for a zero, it was nothing more than the freezing wind. In the pupils of the right pupil, silver stripes are constantly stretching or pushing away. In his constantly changing field of view, he clearly saw the situation in the rubble. According to Masters, Zero had found the ruined city occupied by the wolves. What the bandits occupied was only a corner of the city, and there was a large amount of gunpowder and other daily necessities stored inside an open gym. Of course, these things were all looted. The gymnasium had been remodeled, and the wolf-robber had built a crude house with iron and wood. To the west, a tin hut is the largest by zero. It was more than four times the size of the rest of the houses, and had no doubt that it was the residence of the chief. Humans and animals were very similar, and the leader of the group always occupied the best. This was an eternal truth. On the east side of the gymnasium was where the materials of the wolf bandits were stored. In Zero''s view, several bandit wolves were sitting on top of ammunition boxes, talking and smoking, seemingly not at all worried that something under their butts would blow them up. There were even a few brawny men fighting nearby, surrounded by men. They were shouting something with money and wine, and there was a lot of laughter in the crowd. These bandit wolves were much sturdier than ordinary people, and the harsh environment made them braver and fiercer. Everyone had the tattoo of a wolf. That should be the sign of a wolf thief. There were more than a hundred of these people exposed to zero sight. They were residents, and according to Masters, there had been a big deal recently, so the others should not be in base camp. But even so, it was still impossible for one to defeat one hundred. Moreover, he was here to save Kailin. As long as he took her away, he would be able to complete the Zero mission. He did not have the obligation to take care of any nearby bases or companies. A sniper bullet was pressed into the chamber, and Colt was picked up from the ground, aiming at the eastern location where the ammunition was stored. Colt''s unique high-pitched spear chime immediately soared into the sky from the ruins, its voice resounding over a hundred miles! Chapter 67 Almost at the same instant the sniper rifle roared, a box of ammunition on the west side of the gymnasium instantly exploded. Several Wolf Pirates were blown up into the sky, and the shockwave from the explosion carried along with it broken pieces of shrapnel flying in all directions. The effect of the splashes was that nearby Wolf Pirates'' bodies were lacerated by terrifying bloody holes. After Colt opened fire, he did not stop there. He put away his sniper rifle, flipped over and jumped down the stairs. He was tied to a safety line, the other end of which was fastened to the railing of the roof. After descending nearly ten layers, the safety rope reached its end. With a sudden tug of force, Zero''s body bounced up a few meters. Quickly he cut the rope with his dagger, grabbed the outer wall with both hands and feet, and swam down like a giant gecko. Soon he was on the ground again, circling the ruins of the city at the speed of one hundred kilometers to the east of the gymnasium. Meanwhile, the base camp of the wolf bandits was already in chaos. They sent out some of their men to save the fire, so that they could move the other ammunition elsewhere. A team of Wolf Pirates rushed out of the stadium, bellowing. They carried all sorts of weapons and were probably here to collect their debts. It was just that they did not expect that Zero had already entered the gymnasium from the opposite direction. The seats on the gym platform were almost completely dismantled, while the simple houses made of iron and willow nails occupied their original places. To the east was the Wolf Pirates'' lair, and there were usually a few guards. However, there were very few people in the city, so the guards went to the west to help out. With his back leaning against the wall, Zero moved nimbly through the shadow of the tin house. His goal was the tallest and largest house in the east, and if Kareen wasn''t dead, she would be there. When he reached the target house, the door suddenly opened. A bandit came hurrying out of the house with his trousers in his hands, shouting in a language he did not understand, and soon there was a reply from the west. Thus, the bandit let out a curse and quickly ran to the west side. As the door was slowly closing, he was gently held back by a foot. Zero was hiding in the shadows. He was good at hiding, as good as marksmanship, unless he was a sniper with a high skill at detecting zeros. As for the Wolf Pirates, they were nothing more than humanoid Savages in Zero''s eyes. In a flash, he entered the room where a woman was moaning softly. The bandit had been doing some good work in the room. The room was as simple and unadorned as it looked, except for a few pieces of furniture from the ruins that adorned the tin house. At the bottom of the iron skin was a large bed, four or five meters wide, which should have been welded together by two or three of the beds. A woman could be seen faintly on the bed. She walked over to the woman and tied each of her hands onto the side of the bed with leather ropes. The woman''s eyes were closed and her expression was pained. Her long tawny hair, damp with sweat, clung to her face. Even though she was thin, her face was still pretty. He had no clothes on, only a few pieces of cloth to cover his face. She was wearing a long dress that had been pulled up a little, revealing a pair of long, stout legs. Seemingly noticing the arrival of Zero, the woman slightly opened her eyes. However, upon realising that Zero was not a bandit, she was shocked. She was about to say something when Zero put a hand to her mouth and motioned her to stop. "Kaelyn?" Zero asked. The woman''s eyes were filled with confusion and surprise. She nodded heavily. Zero let go of her hand and said, "I came to save you for Victor." As he spoke, he untied the rope for Kaelyn. However, when he was about to help Kailin up, the instant he came into contact with this woman, he felt a numbing sensation from his fingertips. It was a highly toxic signal. It made him draw his hand back reflexively, and then he looked at Kareen in bewilderment. "Go." Kareen said weakly, "I''m dying. I''m glad to know Victor hasn''t given up on me." That''s enough, you go. I can''t save them. After they''ve had enough of me, the animals feed me neuroleptic drugs with intense radiation every day. Although the dose was small, after half a year, I couldn''t get out of bed. "My body may be immobile, but it feels much more sensitive than usual. They like to fuck me while I''m enjoying my expression. I live like a bitch. I can''t let Victor ¡­" After saying so much in one breath, she immediately gasped for breath. There were traces of blood mixed with saliva flowing out from the corner of his mouth. That was the sign that his blood vessel was already dead. Even though she was not a doctor, she could feel that Kailin''s life was at its end. If it was anyone else, they would probably have died long ago. However, she didn''t know what support it was to be able to survive until now. "Help me, give the ring to Victor." Kailin placed a silver ring on her right hand. "Please tell him to live well." Kaelyn. Always love him. " Carefully, he took it off and hid it in his own personal pocket. Kailin took a deep breath and smiled, "Alright, I beg of you to kill me now." At this moment, this woman who was nearing the end of her life bloomed with unprecedented beauty. Her face was serene, holy as an angel. Zero took out his dagger, feeling hesitant for the first time. "Believe me, you are helping a poor woman to finish her unhappy life. Or would you rather go on playing with my body while those animals hang me with drugs? " Her skin was beginning to show an unnatural flush, and her pores and eyes were beginning to ooze blood. If she didn''t do it, then Kareen could live another day or two. But the necrosis of her body''s tissue would make her sensitive nerves suffer several times more than ordinary people. He raised the dagger and stabbed it down with lightning speed. With precision and speed, he had severed the connection between her heart and her blood vessels, and with the greatest speed and the least pain he could muster, he had silenced the woman''s breathing in the tin house. Zero''s grip on the dagger had never been so tight before. An indescribable sadness pressed down on him like a boulder, making it hard for him to breathe. At this moment, Zero wanted to kill all the bandits outside, but he silently wrapped the sheet around Kailin''s body and tied her tightly with a rope. Even if Kareen died, he would take her back to Victor. Her body should be cremated, and the fire will burn away the filth on her body. The ashes should be buried in the cemetery Victor had prepared for her, so they could meet again in another way. No matter what, Kailin should not stay in the hands of the bandit, and her body would then be used as a source of entertainment for them. When Zero opened the door with Kareen on his back, a bandit came back. In this situation, the bandit reached out to touch the gun at his waist. Zero crashed into him, the dagger silently slit his throat, then kicked him out the door. Zero walked out of the tin hut. He couldn''t bear the grief and pain he felt, so he couldn''t help but roar to the sky, like a wounded wolf in the wilderness. The howls drew the attention of the other bandits, who cursed and raised their weapons and rushed in the direction of the tin hut. Zero''s eyes were bloodshot, and a submachine gun and a submachine gun came to his hands. He would leave this place eventually, and no one could stop him! Chapter 68 It was dark by the time he got back to the city. His body was covered in blood. He had his own, but most of them were from the wolf bandits. Zero had been killed almost from the gym, and the road was a bright red carpet of his and the enemy''s blood. The submachine gun and submachine gun in his hand ran out of ammunition, and he killed the dagger before he left the gymnasium and drove away with Kareen''s body. As for the bandit, he had lost at least a third of his men. He was wounded, the worst of which was a bullet now lodged in his shoulder blade. It pressed down on his zero nerves, causing half of his body to feel numb and uncomfortable. As for the other wounds, they were even more numerous. Most of these injuries were from gunshot wounds, and only his thighs and chest had been slashed twice by the wolf bandits. By the time he had ceased to exercise, the lighter wounds had already stopped bleeding. As for the other locations, there were bullets embedded within them. Although Zero had used a dagger to pick out a few for himself, there were still three or three that he was unable to make a move against due to their special location. He used his will to suppress the wails of his body as he drove silently through the desolate wilderness until he finally returned to the city of Anger Reef. If, in the old days, a man like Zero came back covered in blood, he would have caused a sensation. But nowadays, the dead have seen too much, so they didn''t care too much about it. The car pulled up in front of Victor''s office, and Victor was already out of it before the engine was turned off. He pushed open the door to the clinic and saw the woman behind Zero. Victor started to shake uncontrollably. His expression was extremely complicated, and he was crying and laughing at the same time. Zero carried Kareen to the door. He walked heavily, unable to imagine how Victor would react when he learned the truth. In Victor''s eyes, Kareen had just fallen asleep quietly. He ushered Zero into the clinic, closed the door quickly, and put out a "Stop" sign. "She ¡­" Zero put the woman down, and Kareen was too quiet in the sheets. Victor''s breathing quickened, and he vaguely guessed what was going on. "She''s dead." He took a deep breath and decided to tell Victor the truth. He handed the ring to Victor and accused the poor woman of inhumane treatment in the wolf den. At this time, the little beast Lala appeared out of nowhere. It was very reliant on flapping its wings and flying up into the sky. Then it continuously yelled in his ear, "Lala!" Zero patted its round body, then tossed it to the side. It was better to let Victor be quiet for now. Victor seemed extraordinarily calm, but his trembling body and bloodshot eyes betrayed him. He believed that if it wasn''t for Kailin''s last request that he live well, this man would have already eaten his gun and kissed himself. "Live well?" After listening to Zero, Victor repeated the words back and forth. Finally, he gave a sad smile and said, "Kailin, without you, what fun would I have in living this dog shit world?" "But don''t worry, this is your last request. No matter what, I will try my best to live on." After listening to Victor''s words, Zero was relieved. If the doctor wanted to die, then Leah''s illness was over. Thinking about Leah, Zero realized she didn''t seem to be in the clinic. "Where''s Leigh?" Zero asked. Victor''s body shook. He raised his head and said bitterly, "Sorry, I didn''t protect her." She. "Yes." The air in the clinic suddenly turned cold. He grabbed hold of Victor and asked calmly, "What''s going on?" Even though Zero looked calm, Victor knew he was in a panic. He could not help but admire Zero. If it was him, he would not even be able to calm down for a tenth of the time. Victor didn''t intend to hide anything. He led Masters away from the clinic and put Leigh in a black car. Even the car was filled with information about members of the Dark Council and so on, and Victor told them everything he knew about it. Zero''s eyelids jumped when he heard the black car, then he asked, "Isn''t that young? That''s right, he has blond hair." "You''ve met him?" It was Victor''s turn to be surprised. Zero nodded his head in silence. When he left Risks City in the morning, there was such a person in the caravan he had seen in the wilderness. To his surprise, they were coming for Leah. But what were they after Leah for? Was it because of Hans'' blood? After all, this was the only thing Leah had that was "valuable." It wasn''t hard to guess that the so-called Dark Council had something to do with the Parkland plutocrats, since Leah had been in trouble at Z7. The Z7 base was owned by Parkland, who read the name silently to himself. The Parkland plutocrats had no idea that they were on the zero blacklist. Zero turned to go. "Where are you going?" Victor stopped him. "Find Masters. I want to know where the Dark Council is going now." Zero did not hesitate at all. Victor said, "I''m not going to stop you, even if it''s stupid. But before you do, it''s better to take the warheads out of your body, or do you think you can save Leah from the Dark Council if you''re at a discount? " Zero stopped in front of the gate and turned back. "How long?" "At most half an hour." Victor said confidently. The night grew deeper. A heavy locomotive drove out of the city of Anchor, the red lights of its rear end dragging a thin line of red in the night. He took the locomotive to the highway outside the city and drove west along the damaged highway. When he found Masters, the snake seemed to have expected him. Mast had told him the movements of the Dark Council men, without having to do anything with them. But when Zero left, Masters advised him not to risk his life for nothing. In Masters''s words, a woman is a mercenary of Zero''s caliber. "There are many kinds of women, but there is only one wife." Zero left in a terse answer. Masters only shook his head. "Typical Oriental complex." Walking alone in the dark wilderness, he knew that this trip would not be a good one. From the reactions of Victor and Masters, Zero knew exactly what role the Dark Council was playing. However, he was not prepared to retreat. The savagery that flowed in his blood made him feel like a prideful wolf. Wolves will only stop if their opponent''s neck is bitten off and their breath is cut off. Even if it was just one person, a gun. He wanted to face this cruel world and not retreat! Chapter 69 Zero stopped. He chased it for the better part of the night and finally let him find out where the Dark Council was. There were marks left by an armored vehicle on the damaged highway. The car turned not far away and drove off the highway towards an abandoned city. He would rather sit in a sedan than in a relatively safe armoured vehicle. This showed that the blonde youth from Zero City was a self-important person. Perhaps he was still a noble, but people like him, if there was no need, were absolutely unwilling to travel through the night. This was confirmed by the car marks, and if the other party made a stop or rest, it gave her zero chance to find and rescue Leah. The Dark Council may be powerful, but snipers in the dark are even more terrifying. The bullets in the dark would only reveal ferocious fangs at critical moments. After tonight, the Dark Council will rediscover the job as a sniper. He started the engine and drove along the tracks to the wreckage of the night. The blue and white flame of high-efficiency solid combustion lit up Leah''s eyes, and in front of her was a field march furnace of the best of electronics, gold, and machinery, showing technological prowess that was beyond the reach of technology in this day and age. A small alloy pot was placed on the stove, followed by a fourth-grade drinking water, and finally pieces of cold fresh beef and seasoned ingredients were poured into the pot. Three minutes later, the only beef stew available in the old days came to Leah''s eyes. Whether it was the small, combined marshal''s stove, the fourth-grade drinking water that contained no radioactive material, or the frighteningly fresh beef slices, they were things that Liat did not want to imagine. But now, a bowl of fragrant beef broth was brought to her. As long as she stretched out her hand, she would be able to eat a delicious dish that she would never forget for the rest of her life. But Leah was more curious about who they were. When they brought him in, Leah knew that the leader of the group was a young man with short blond hair. He was a handsome man, like a young nobleman of the old days. The man''s dark red robe, however, made Leah uncomfortable. Sitting with him, Leah had a nauseous smell of blood drifting in the car. This team was well-equipped, something Leah had never seen before. Even the regular soldiers were equipped with the new generation of firearms. These firearms possessed both lightness and practicality. The streamlined gun was made of special material, and instead of common metal, it looked more like a composite material on an armored vehicle. As for the young man who was the leader, Leah had no weapon on him, not even a knife. But he gave Leah a far more dangerous feeling than the others. It was as if the young man himself was a moving weapons warehouse. Not far away, Lia was staring blankly at a bowl of beef broth. Saurun frowned. Leah was not at all like any other woman in the wild, and apart from the panic of being caught in the car, she showed a coolness that did not match her age. She even asked Sauron in person what he had taken her for. Saurun, of course, would not answer. In his eyes, speaking to a prisoner was a waste of his life. The young nobleman knew that this girl also had a protector, a mercenary named ''Zero''. He even had a mercenary license from his own family. As for this mercenary, Saurun had read about him. No doubt Sauron was proud and confident, but that did not mean he would be arrogant. Knowing all the information about opponents that could threaten him, this was what Saurun had been taught when he became a Blood Cavalry Knight. Through the information that Saurun was able to obtain, he learned of Zero''s combat record. Apart from killing a butcher in Silver Tree City two years ago, Zero also killed a large number of spiders in Remutt not long ago, including a Stalker and Spider Queen. These zeros were not reported, and therefore did not exist in the licensed smart chips. Sauron was based on information provided by Sean, as well as the sudden appearance of the empress''s eyes in the black market of Remutt. Just by killing the Spider Queen, its combat record would be enough to raise its license by one rank. At least in Saurun''s case, his performance today was enough to qualify for a rank 3 mercenary''s license. After the analysis of the character of the information expert on the team, the probability of Zero chasing up to save Leigh was about 90%. This meant that Saurun would face a good sniper. The fighting near Hessen Bridge did not escape Sauron''s eyes. His trackers found Lough''s body. Judging from the scene, Saurun knew that Zero had used two bullets and used the same bullet point to shatter Lafite''s elemental domain. He had also killed a rank 3 elemental domain user. The tracking expert made an assessment of at least a rank 3 sniper. Even if it was a record of zero, there was no such ability. And on his body, there were probably many more secrets that had yet to be unearthed. This made Saurun very interested in him, and he looked forward to seeing Zero catch up to him. If possible, Saurun wanted to absorb him as his own soldier. A rank 3 sniper expert would be able to raise the strength of Saurun''s team by a level. As for how to persuade Zero to agree to his request, it was not within Saurun''s consideration. He could have women a hundred times prettier than Leah, and Sauron would be better able to give them zero. In the turbulent years, these two reasons were enough to turn even the most stubborn person into an obedient dog. Unfortunately, Saurun did not know that he did not want to be anyone''s lackey. The team''s biochemical expert had already given a positive answer to Lia''s question. Leah''s body did indeed carry the blood of the disordered. Now, the cells of the disordered are invading and transforming the girl''s genes. This is much more valuable than simply disordered blood samples. When Sauron reported this information to the Blood Cavalry headquarters, the order was to bring Leah back alive. Leah, the living specimen, would help the Dark Council to delve deeper into the disorder. It was late at night, and although Saurun did not feel tired, his precise habits of working and resting allowed him to slip into his own tent. However, just as he lay down, Saurun''s entire body suddenly tensed up. This was a sign of danger. In the next moment, the miserable cries of some followers could be heard. Following that, the sound of the sniper rifle echoed in the empty ruins. Saurun rushed out of the tent. After determining the sniper''s position, he sprinted forward at a speed not inferior to that of a second-order Agility Enhancer. To be killed in front of his life''s followers, this was undoubtedly a slap to Saurun''s face. Whether or not Zero would join him in the end, Sauron decided to give the sniper an unforgettable lesson. Under the dark of night, the game between hunters quietly opened. However, only the heavens would know who would be the hunters and who would be the prey in the end. Chapter 70 Saurun''s speed was extremely fast. If he were to sprint forward in a straight line, he would not be slower than Zero. However, his movements were rather rough. If it wasn''t for a sniper like Zero, he wouldn''t have been able to tell the minute differences between the two. On the seventh floor of a building, in silence, Sauron crossed the street below. This young man was exercising and there was a faint dark red aura around his body. Everything that was brushed by the aura began to burn. A path of fire appeared behind Saurun. It was another ability user from the Elemental Domain! In his heart, Lingcun felt that it was not easy to mess with those who had the ability in the Realm of No Sediment. This had already become his common sense. It was impossible to defend against Lafite''s unstoppable attacks, and the Elemental Force Field was useless even for ordinary sniping. As for the blond man who passed under his eyes, he was even more difficult to deal with than Ralph. As long as one was not blind, one could tell that this person was proficient in fire elements. In the elemental domain, fire and thunder elements were the most destructive elements. No matter what rank Saurun''s power was, he would still feel a headache coming on. Zero''s left sleeve was rolled up and there was a bandage on his wrist. There were traces of blood on the sterilized bandage, and he didn''t know what Zero had done. He had silently exchanged Cortley''s ordinary sniper rifle for armor-piercing bullets, but when Sauron ran past him, Zero had no intention of helping him, no matter how much he wanted to shoot down this handsome man and save Leah. When wolves hunt, they patiently wait for their prey to make a mistake and then bite through its throat. Zero was waiting now for an opportunity that would surprise Saurun. Sauron came to a dilapidated building that had been abandoned for years. The building was badly damaged and half collapsed upstairs. There were piles of gravel and steel bars inside the building, so it was obvious that they were not moving through. According to Saurun''s calculations, the location of the shot came from the tenth floor of the building. The place was in a straight line with his camp. There were no obstacles in the way, and it was the perfect sniper position. Sauron hoped now that the sniper had not left, so he could teach him a lesson he would never forget in his life. Although he was an Elemental Domain Talent Cultivator, Saurun''s physical strength and skills were far from what Lafite could compare to. He made his way up the broken fire escape, fence, and air-conditioner. Far away, Saurun was like a dark red gecko, roaming the outer wall as if walking on flat land. He climbed through an open window into a corridor. The door to the left of the hallway was ajar, and Sauron could hear the sound of breathing through it. Although his breathing was weak, it was clear that Zero had deliberately slowed this movement, but it could not escape Saurun''s ears. Every knight who successfully graduated from the Blood Cavalry training camp has the most basic scouting abilities. This is not something that Raf, who grew up in the wilderness with pure elemental ability, could compare with. Saurun kicked the door open, not intending to launch a sneak attack. Of course, he didn''t adhere to the rigid Knight''s creed. It was just that when his own strength was above his opponent''s, there was no need for him to play such small tricks. Simple, direct, and terrifying martial power. It would make it so that the opponent would always remember him. If Sauron wanted nothing, he had to make the soldier afraid of himself. That way, Zero would follow Sauron as faithfully as the rest of his entourage. However, when the door was kicked open, a shadow swept over his head. Without thinking, Saurun waved his hand and a ball of scarlet flames hit the shadow. ''Bang! ''a cracking sound was heard. After which, Saurun only felt his entire body getting wet. However, he was also drenched in some of the liquids. Judging by the color and smell of the liquid, it was clear that it was fresh blood. Saurun was stunned for a moment. The sound of saliva being swallowed came from the room. Because of the darkness, Sauron couldn''t make out the surroundings. However, he knew that the other party was not zero, but some other bloodthirsty creature. The place Sauron had chosen was to the south-west of the ruins of the city. They had stopped at the edge of the city. This ruin was about the size of the city in which Remutt lived, and in this city Sauron could sense the breath of many dangerous creatures. Even he was unwilling to delve deeper into the dangers of some of the auras. During the turbulent years, mutants evolved much faster than humans. Although the Dark Council was one of the best human clans in the continent, but for the Blood Knights, this continent was too vast. There were also countless forbidden areas and unknown domains. In these places, there were more terrifying creatures than anyone could imagine. Some of them did not even appear in the Dark Council''s intelligence database. Saurun was just a passerby and did not want to disturb the natives in the ruins. But now, he seemed to have become the most suitable prey for the natives. All of this came from the blood on Saurun''s body. He suddenly realized that he had fallen into a trap of zero. There was a sudden sound of wind in the darkness, and a few figures scrambled up from the ceiling and walls, then pounced on Sauron. Saurun snorted coldly. He didn''t seem to move at all, but a gust of wind wrapped in raging flames whirled around him. A few living corpses threw themselves into the wind, their skin quickly burning up, followed by their flesh and bones. The seemingly weak Fen Feng, however, carried a shockingly high temperature, and immediately turned these corpses into fireballs. But the creatures that loved blood were not only alive, and in the sound of their wings beating the air, a group of blood bats flew out from the darkness like a dark cloud towards Sauron. A scurvy bat is no different from an ordinary bat in appearance. Other than having two pairs of small, scarlet eyes growing out of its head, it is basically difficult for you to distinguish it from an ordinary bat. However, this little monster had evolved into a snake-like poison gland. The poison gland exists in the upper cavity of the bat''s muscles. Once it bites into something unique, the muscle squeezes out the poison from the poison gland and enters the prey''s body through the bat''s fangs, causing them to die within seconds. It could be said that the Bloodthirsty Bats'' rate of evolution was the smallest compared to other creatures, but their venom was something that even the Armored Savage Bear couldn''t withstand. Saurun did not want to use his own body to test the Blood-Thirsty Bat''s venom. He raised up his hands as if he were lifting a thousand jin object, forcefully lifting up the bat toward the group of bats. It was as if an invisible line had appeared in the sky, and once the bats crossed it, their bodies would ignite. In an instant, the ceiling above Sauron''s head was a cloud of fire. Bats continued to burn as the stench wafted through the room. If living corpses and bloodthirsty bats only slightly surprised Saurun, then the two Dark Assassins crawling out from behind the sofas and cabinets in the red glow of the fire cloud surprised Saurun. He frowned and quickly left the room. He ran towards the window at the end of the corridor. It was foolish and unwise to take on a nimble Shadow Killer in a cramped place. Saurun''s elemental energy was unable to defend against the Shadow Assassin''s fast and powerful attacks. Saurun knew that these two monsters were the main dish in this trap. Living corpses and Bloodthirsty Bats were merely appetizers. The window looked out. If it was in an open space, with Saurun''s ability to control fire, the two Dark Assassins would not be a match for him. But just as he was about to go through the window, Saurun''s expression changed. His feet suddenly nailed to the ground, forcibly stopping his body. The next moment, the door frame of the window exploded into pieces. Then, a violent sniper shot could be heard from afar. If Saurun hadn''t stopped moving, then what would have exploded wouldn''t have been the window frame, but his body! Chapter 71 "What a pity." Zero put down Colt and turned away from his hiding place, looking for the next sniper position. The trap in the first sniper spot had been carefully designed for Sauron. The strength of the Dark Council was beyond doubt, as the observation of Sauron''s ranks before Operation Zero had concluded. The efficient and practical equipment, the marching equipment of the soldiers, and Sauron''s entourage of rank 2 to 3 mutants of different abilities. Just from these few points alone, the power of the Dark Council could be seen from the side. However, Saurun''s team was not without weaknesses, and his greatest weakness was Saurun himself. Through observation, Zero discovered that Saurun was always in a corner of the camp. Even the Adepts had to keep a distance from him. This meant that Sauron was a proud man, and a man of his own stature. Such a person may be very powerful, but their teamwork with the team is bound to be pitifully low. Sauron was king in this line, and the others were soldiers. Thus, a plan for Sauron took shape in his mind. The zero sensitivity to mutated creatures'' aura was still on Saurun''s side. It had nothing to do with his ability, but it was a pure intuition coming from his heart. He couldn''t explain why this was the case, but he knew it was because he knew very well where the greedy and dangerous creatures were hiding in the city, even near the camp of Sauron. However, when an individual appeared in the midst of the ruins, even if this individual was slightly stronger, the monster in the ruins would not mind such a thing. For them, the super-strong individuals, they or their flesh will be more sweet. After finishing his observations, Zero quietly left. His field of vision was not limited by distance, so he could observe Saurun''s team from afar without being discovered by the Adepts who also possessed anti-reconnaissance capabilities. After zero left, he walked around Saurun''s camp and headed towards the ruins of the city. He used his own blood energy to attract some bloodthirsty creatures to the first sniper position in the skyscraper. There, Zero fired a shot and killed one of Sauron''s soldiers. He knew that such a proud man as Sauron could not tolerate such an act, and as he had expected, Sauron had killed his way in alone. Since the king had made his move, the rest of the soldiers could only obediently remain in the camp. If Sauron did not give the order himself, they would not dare to interfere in the battle between Saurun and Zero. Knowing this, Saurun''s pride was the key to his victory. At that sniping point, Zero had set up a simple and effective trap with his own blood. Those monsters that were attracted by Zero not only provoked the monster''s ferocity, but they also treated Saurun as their prey after he was drenched in blood. As for the two Shadow Assassins, they had prepared a huge meal for Saurun. Based on common sense, Saurun would never make the mistake of competing with the Shadow Assassin in a narrow area, so he had only one choice. That was to escape from the skyscraper and deal with the two monsters that followed closely after him in a spacious area. Hence, Zero''s sniper rifle was already waiting there. Judging from the terrain, Saurun''s fastest escape route could only be through the window in the corridor. In an unexpected situation, Saurun could not expect the zeros to be down, so the chances of success were high. It was just that he had misjudged Saurun''s sensitivity to danger, and so the shot he had expected to take had hit the window frame. With just that little bit more, he would be able to kill Saurun. The plan failed, but zero was not discouraged. He still had a way to go. In the building, being stopped by Zero, Saurun had lost his best chance to escape. The nimble Shadow Killer had already arrived behind Saurun, maintaining a safe distance. But Sauron knew that if he had risked his life he would still have gone through the window, even if there had been no attack. However, the moment he jumped out of the window, he was bound to attract the attacks of the two Shadow Assassins. Even at such a close distance, Saurun did not have the confidence to retreat. Right now, the safest method was to kill these two Shadow Assassins in the corridor before leaving. However, it was no easier to achieve this than the first choice. Dark Assassin was the same as the living corpse. It was a mutated life form of a human. However, they were different from the mutated route that the living corpses had chosen. Although they still maintained seventy percent human form, they were closer to wild beasts than living corpses. The Dark Assassin''s body was as black as ink. Its fur and fingernails were all black. Only the pair of eyes on their faces were silvery-white in color, while their four limbs were like beasts. They have magic crystals on their shoulders, elbows and knees. These things seemed to be the energy supply organs of the Shadow Killer. There had once been scholars who dissected these creatures and extracted valuable biological energy from these magic crystals. However, the surface of the magic crystal was as hard as steel. Although it looked as brittle as glass, it could withstand the test of high temperature and strong acid. Therefore, the Dark Assassin was forced to stop using its magic crystal. This strategy was not to take it. The Shadow Killer''s weapon came from their arms, but their long, thin arms were disproportionately large. And these two giant palms could freely combine or split, allowing the Shadow Assassin to create weapons that were like giant scissors. The mutated shears could even cut off the cannons on the armoured vehicles. Combined with the Dark Assassin''s enhanced speed, which was equivalent to a human fourth step Agility, the pair of scissors became a deadly weapon in the darkness, making it impossible to guard against. In the corridor, the two Shadow Assassins were already in combat mode. Their palms split open in the middle, then the phalanges on both sides closed, then were covered by a layer of flesh that was constantly forming. After completing this mutation, another layer of something similar to an armor wrapped around the mutated palm. At the same time that the biological armor provided the Shadow Assassin with a certain amount of defensive power, it also sharpened the edges. At the same time, the terrifying Sniper Hand was also completed. The monster, Zhang He''s pair of scissors, let out a metallic sound and carefully approached Saurun. Saurun took a deep breath, red light rising from beneath his feet. All of the surrounding fire elementals were mobilized by him, and red flames surged out, forming spears and shields in Saurun''s hands. More red light gathered on Saurun''s chest, shoulders, arms, and legs, and an elemental armor of soaring flames appeared on Saurun''s body. Elemental Armor is the deeper use of elemental force fields. It will materialize an elemental force field that is invisible to the naked eye, and then compress it into weapons and armor. The power of elemental weaponry depended on the power of an Adept. As far as Saurun knew, a high-level element pilot like the Blood Knight could even use an elemental cannon. The blast from that cannon was equivalent to the annihilation of space by a single element. It was absolutely a power that was on the level of destruction. Although Saurun was not abnormal enough to use his elemental equipment to the level of destruction, but in this kind of special environment, elemental equipment was more useful than a few of Saurun''s other abilities. Every Blood Cavalry had a battle art that was tailored to the environment, and Saurun was no exception. Chapter 72 The black shadow cut through the light, but it was blocked by a shield of fire. Sauron swept his shield to the left, pressing the Shadow Killer scissors against the wall. The blazing Flame Spear in his right hand was thrust into the heart of the monster. The flamethrower went straight into the ground. The Shadow Assassin, who had been pierced by the Elemental Gun, let go of the rifle and jumped back. The Dark Assassin began to burn inside its body. In the blink of an eye, the intense flames released by the Elemental Gun engulfed the monster''s corpse, turning it into a second burnt corpse after 5 minutes. The entire corridor was filled with cracks and scorched earth, and there were even embers burning within the runes on the floor and walls. These were the traces left behind from Saurun''s battle with the two Shadow Assassins. On Saurun''s body, many areas of the Knight''s uniform had been torn open, and blood stains were mixed in these areas. The Flame Armor on his right elbow was directly shattered by the Dark Assassin''s counterattack before it died. Saurun''s flesh was even taken away, and one could faintly see the bones in his arm. His handsome face was full of exhaustion. Being in close proximity, he was not the chief of the Elemental Domain. Even though he was a Blood Cavalry, he had undergone the usual close-combat training no matter what his abilities were. Frowning at the scene, Sauron felt the need to re-examine the dangers of zero. The traps that he had set up were very targeted. In such a narrow environment, it could be said that he had put in great effort into letting the two nimble Shadow Assassins deal with him, who was not good at Bai Soldier battles. Sauron began to think that perhaps he should just kill them all. A powerful follower was not bad, but when this follower was strong enough to threaten his master''s life, it was not a good thing. Saurun did not want a dog that could bite his master to death. Thus, killing intent began to spread within his heart. Instead of going through the window, he went down the stairs to the first floor. After using the Elemental Armament once more and setting up a defensive force field in front of himself, Saurun walked out of the building. He had to be careful. He had only fired a single shot at him in the process, but that shot had contained too much information. The precise calculation of the human nature and the point of impact made Saurun feel cold. It was quiet outside the building, and the light from the camp came from far away, but it was obscured by the overturned cars and other obstacles. If he went back now, it would be like lowering his head to the muzzle of a gun. Saurun''s pride and dignity did not allow him to do this. If he admitted defeat, his followers and soldiers would have a bad impression of him, and it might even affect his position in the family or in the Blood Knights. In the turbulent years, power represented everything! His strength was superior to everything else! Saurun''s eyes pierced through the darkness of the night, through the countless shadows of the building. All the images froze in his mind, compared, trained for reconnaissance, trying to find the zero position. Now he would not naively believe that Zero was still in the sniper position. The other party was as cunning as a fox, so it was impossible for them to give Saurun a chance to catch a live target. But it didn''t matter. In the shot at him Zero, he felt the killing intent. If it wasn''t for this bit of killing intent, Saurun wouldn''t have been able to detect it in advance. Even if he didn''t get his head blown off on the spot, he would still be shot and injured. Those two Dark Assassins would take his life. As long as Zero wanted to kill him, he would act again. The second shot, Sauron promised, would be the moment of his death. Yet there seemed to be more than one living thing in the night. A roar came from the ruins in the distance, then the ground began to shake slightly. Saurun furrowed his brows. Judging from the frequency of the earth tremors, there should be a lot of things that could cause such a commotion. These conditions do not agree with zero information, in other words, other organisms are active. Judging from the frequency and strength of the vibrations, the colossus was heading in the direction of Saurun. When he came to this conclusion, a car flew toward him from the left block. Saurun did not move, but his eyes flashed with a scarlet light. The car in mid-air suddenly exploded on its own. Wreckage and glass fragments wrapped in flames flew out, but not a single fragment was able to approach Saurun. In the firelight, a giant walked over with a copper hammer wrapped in chains. The giant''s head was covered by a triangular iron helmet, and spikes half a meter long drilled out of its three meter tall body. These metal objects didn''t seem like they were made of natural metal. Rather, they were forcibly placed into this body, turning the giant into an iron hedgehog. The triangle-shaped iron mask had two holes on it. Inside, a pair of scarlet eyes were spinning around before finally landing on Saurun''s body. "Butcher?" Saurun accidentally revealed the identity of a giant. It wasn''t strange that a butcher would appear in an area with a living corpse. What was strange was that this butcher appeared at such a coincidental time that it reminded Saurun of zero once again. In addition to the butcher, the surrounding streets were constantly filled with the sounds of heavy breathing. Live Corpses, Shadow Killer, Rot Eater, Iron-Toothed Violent Rat ¡­ One monster after another arrived from the rubble, leaving Saurun, who was located in the middle of the block, as the target. Saurun''s anger was ignited. He shouted, "Zero, are you still a man?" "If you have the guts, come out and fight it out, don''t f * cking mess with me!" As soon as he said that, the cement floor under Saurun''s feet suddenly shattered. A bullet struck him at his feet, sending up a cloud of lime that made Saurun''s face ashen. It was obvious that he would not show himself, but he did not intend to leave either. He did not know where the monsters that came from would become the cannon fodder to deal with Saurun, while he himself would hide in the shadows. When Saurun exposed his weak point, he would surprise Saurun as if he had just shot a spear at his feet. However, the next bullet point should not be on the ground, but somewhere in Saurun''s body. This invisible threat was much heavier than the monsters surrounding Saurun. Saurun gnashed his teeth in anger, but there was nothing he could do. The battle began without warning. The butcher first let it attack Sauron with an inexplicable hatred of the human race. The giant dragged the copper hammer and rushed forward. The butcher jumped up and quickly arrived about three meters away from Saurun. It swung the copper hammer, and without skill dropped it toward Saurun, who was on the ground. The Butcher could open the mountains, and Saurun was not naive enough to think that the Flame Shield, which could withstand the Shadow Killer''s scissors, could perform some wondrous feats once more. With a sideward movement, Saurun retreated a few meters, letting the butcher''s sledgehammer hit the ground. The ground shook violently, and the cement fragments that jumped up were close to a meter in width. Saurun raised his right hand and the flaming spear in his hand pierced through the air, turning into a stream of hot flames that passed through the obstruction and landed on the butcher''s body, turning the giant into a huge fireball in an instant. Saurun''s movements didn''t stop. He turned the Flame Shield in his left hand around and instantly, a sharp sound of friction rang out. It blocked the sharp blade of a sneak attack Shadow Assassin. More monsters were coming up from the corner of the block, and Sauron gritted his teeth, ready to fight. At this moment, the sound of a machine gun rang out. However, the barrage of bullets did not land on Saurun. Instead, they shot at the monsters surrounding him. Saurun did not need to know that his soldiers had arrived. Even though he no longer had to fight alone, Saurun''s complexion was extremely bad. Chapter 73 As Sauron''s forces stepped in, Zero quietly withdrew. Not every plan was uneventful, Zero knew that. It was just that Saurun''s troops could join in at this critical moment, and he had a pretty good deputy in his unit. At least the man was not afraid of being blamed for interfering in Sauron''s fight, and he understood that the active intervention of the army gave Sauron a chance to save face and step down. It was Kabu, the tracking expert on Sauron''s team, who had mobilized troops to intervene. Although he did not belong to the Parkland family, his father had served the family in an unquestionable way. Kabu was no exception. With his status as a level 3 Hunter, he could quickly smell danger. After Sauron left the camp alone, Kabu looked around and saw that the monsters hidden in the ruins seemed to be attracted by something. During this time, Kabu discovered a faint trace of blood. Fresh blood was enough to move the hearts of bloodthirsty monsters. However, from the faint smell in the air, Kabu could tell that these monsters were not only tempted, but they were also crazed. It was the smell of mutants, which, in the heat of the moment, had unconsciously been expelled into the air by their bodies, if not by seasoned hunters, it was hard to detect. These body odors were similar to those emitted by the beasts of the old era when they were courting for a mate. However, for the mutated beasts of this era, this signified that they had a strong appetite for something. Gluttony wasn''t rare in this era. Surprisingly, there were so many different species of creatures that were stimulated to have a strong appetite. That was rather problematic. At least in Kabu''s knowledge system, there are drugs developed to stimulate the appetite of certain mutants for study and observation. But what could act on different species at the same time, Kabu had never heard of. Compared to this, however, Saurun''s danger worried Kabu even more. In the traces of monsters he had discovered, there were already vicious creatures like the butcher and the Shadow Assassin. And in the depths of the ruins, there were even more powerful existences that were ready to make a move. However, they were of higher rank and possessed relatively higher intelligence, so their ability to restrain themselves left them in the dark, acting as silent observers. At the very least, Kabu had heard his father say that there was a strange species that could transform between humans and beasts in the dark northwest continent, where humans had yet to conquer the continent. There were also a few mutated beasts with intelligence comparable to that of humans. In the turbulent times, all of the creatures were given a big reshuffle, and humans were no longer the only intelligent species. Back in the camp, Kabu made up his mind and, with his authority, ordered the army to march on the battlefield of Sauron. And just in case, he even brought Lia along, which made Zero''s original plan of luring him out of the mountain useless. Find a quiet place, this is a machine tool processing factory. The factory was full of metal equipment, which excited Lara, who was standing next to him. As he looked at the golden bug''s cub, Zero revealed a thoughtful expression. The reason why he was able to attract all sorts of monsters, including high-ranked creatures like the butcher and the Shadow Assassin, was not only because of his own blood. What was more, it was Lala''s credit. Originally, Zero had only wanted to attract a few low-level monsters, but he didn''t expect that some monsters like the Shadow Assassin would be attracted as well. During this process, after repeated testing, it was known that the monsters were attracted to Lala''s scent. And from the monster''s actions, what they most wanted to do was to eat Lala. In this Monster''s Notes, there is no record of mutants preying on the same species, usually because of the repair of their own genes, or because of hunger and the lack of food. But mutants don''t usually prey on other types of life, because completely different gene fragments can cause predator bodies to collapse. Of course, human food, like the meat of a monk, is in the diet of all known monsters. Therefore, the different kinds of monsters'' appetite for Lala forced Zero to re-examine the cub. This meant that Lala had something that these monsters wanted to take away from her. There was only one possibility for monsters to finish eating monsters, and that was to replenish and evolve! With its toothless mouth, Lara swallowed pieces of steel scrap into its bottomless belly and shook her head. This gluttonous guy was simply a monster''s version of an evolution drug. If he sold it to other organizations or research institutes, he would probably be able to sell it for a good price. Zero thought maliciously. Lala, who was enjoying the meal, suddenly shuddered. As long as one was not blind, one could tell that Saurun was full of anger. The army led by Kabu appeared just in time. The metallic torrent of machine guns and rapid fire cannons intimidated all the monsters present. The intense smell of gunpowder on the battlefield made all the nearby monsters retreat. After being successfully rescued, Saurun''s face was filled with rage. The source of his anger was naturally the zero that he had yet to reveal, and Kabu was surprised as well. In his eyes, zero could only be considered outstanding, but it was far from being powerful. However, such a person with at most rank 2 abilities had nearly caused Saurun to suffer a huge loss. It was no wonder that Saurun was so angry. But in Kabuli, Saurun had no need to confront Zero. Sauron''s mission would be accomplished by taking Leah back to the Dark Council. As for Zero, there were other Blood Cavalry in the council to deal with him, if he was bent on saving the girl. But when Kabu offered to leave tomorrow morning, he growled back at Sauron. Saurun''s reason was simple. If he let this matter go, he and the Parkland family would lose all face. For the glory of an ancient family, a successor like Saurun could take action without even thinking about it. At the height of the family''s glory, Kabu could not make Saurun give up on this idea. However, he didn''t agree with wasting too much time on zero, so a suggestion that Sauron could reluctantly accept came out of Kabu''s mouth. "Using that girl as a hostage to force yourself out?" Saurun frowned. There was no doubt that this method was direct and useful. From the way he regarded the girl, Sauron was almost certain that he would show himself, but there was doubt in his heart. Kabu knew very well that the dignity of a Blood Cavalry Knight, the face of an ancient family, these were not important to hunters, but they were elements that restricted Saurun''s actions. But Mr Kabu points out that if Mr Sauron fails to get his hands on zero in a short period of time, it will be a blow to the family''s reputation. The trade-off was light, and Sauron eventually adopted Kabu''s proposal. Thus, a threat that made zero have no choice but to submit took shape. Chapter 74 At daybreak, Zero was lying on top of a water tower on the rooftop of a building. From this direction, it was possible to reach Saurun camp. The year-long protocol seems to have thinned a little in the vault of the sky today, so there is an extra bit of daylight thrown into the earth. Even if it was not yet six o''clock in the morning, you didn''t have to count on the balmy breezes of the old days, and the sun, which began to radiate heat even with a little light, would drive all the good spirits to the bottom of the valley. Even the mutated beast that was the most resistant to radiation was unwilling to be exposed to the sun for an entire day. As for Zero, who was lying on top of the water tower, the heat emitted by the steel plates of the water tower was enough to roast an ordinary person. However, Zero did not notice. Even though he was wearing a tactical suit that was not thin, he did not even sweat a single drop. The body''s energy distribution was almost harsh. At this moment of high temperature, the body temperature was automatically lowered to zero. After last night''s plan went bankrupt, Zero had no choice but to keep an eye on Sauron''s team. He had to redraw his plan and find a way to save Leah. Based on Saurun''s evaluation of his character, the proud him would not easily leave the ruins. After all, Lingcun had slapped him hard last night. A person like him would only think of seizing Zero to torture him to death. However, it was not easy to find zero. Even though Saurun had a certain amount of reconnaissance ability, that kind of ability was not enough to find him in the eyes of others. The only one qualified for this was one of Sauron''s stalking experts. Zero didn''t mind the stalker chasing him, so that he could use the environment to kill Saurun''s right-hand man. But there was another way to find Sauron, and that was to reveal himself automatically. Zero only hoped that Sauron would not use this method based on his own dignity. But zero seemed to overestimate Sauron''s dignity. So when he got to Leah and Sauron brought her out of the camp, Zero was very pale. As expected, he still used this method. It was simple, but it was effective. But that was the last way to get there. "Zero!" In the early morning, Saurun''s voice had a powerful piercing power. Undoubtedly, as long as one was not deaf, one could hear it within a kilometer. And the echo of the empty buildings in the ruins would carry the sound farther. "I know you''re nearby." Listen, I have your woman now. And one of my followers has his dagger on her neck, and if you don''t think she''s hurt, I''d advise you to get out. "You only have a minute. If you miss this time, then prepare to collect her corpse." After saying these words in one breath, Saurun looked around vigilantly. Kabu was beside him, his dagger held horizontally across Leah''s neck, less than five centimeters from the main artery. Next to them was a group of soldiers who had been fully armed and had almost no blind spots from the firepower scattered around them. Everything in the camp was clear through the gold right eye. Sauron was close to Liesels, and the dagger of the retainer lay like the sickle of death on Leah''s neck. At this distance, he could have easily shot the retainer in the head, but his reaction before he died had been enough to slit Leah''s white neck. Zero did not dare take the risk. This was a highly targeted plan. Just as he had analyzed Saurun before, the other party must have researched his actions in order to understand his personality. The two armies faced off against each other. To be able to use Sauron''s self-esteem to force him into a corner, the other party had naturally used his love for Leah to plot against him. It''s fair. Zero stood up and stood on the water tower. Sauron did not see it until Zero made a mental motion at him. Sauron, as if stung by a cold snake, instinctively turned in the direction of the water tower. Their gazes met in midair, brushing past the intense sparks. One of Sauron''s firefighters immediately fired in the direction of the water tower, but at a faster rate. With a flash, he jumped down from the water tower and landed on the rooftop. At this time, the water tower''s quilt was ejected into a hornet''s nest. "Zero, I never said that you can dodge at will!" Or would you rather I slit her throat? " Saurun laughed loudly, as if he wanted to take back all the revenge from last night. He felt very satisfied. The thrill of manipulating the lives and deaths of others was one that Saurun liked and was familiar with. This feeling had once disappeared because of zero, but now, it had returned! Zero was lying on the rooftop, where the marksman could not find and fire. He turned his head towards the sky and said with a loud voice, "You can''t kill her. Don''t tell me you don''t need her anymore?" Leah''s mouth was blocked by a crumpled piece of cloth. She wanted to say something, but all she could do was purr. Sauron spoke for her: "Yes, she is of value to us." But we had already extracted three tubes of blood from her, and these samples were enough for the Institute. And Ben, I sent someone to the base last night. "Right now, her greatest use to us is to tie you down!" Zero was silent. "If I were you, I''d go far away now, because there''s no chance of winning." Saurun was in no hurry. He was like a cat playing with a mouse. "After all, she is only a woman, nothing. "With your potential, wouldn''t it be more than enough for a woman like her in the future?" "Or I could let her go. "As long as you promise to join my team, you will become a dog under my command!" Zero still did not appear. Sauron decided to give him a shot. "Zero, if you don''t believe it." Let''s take a gamble. Now I''ll count to ten. If you don''t show up, I''ll let Kabu kill her. "How about it, do you want to bet this time?" Sauron began to count. As soon as he counted to one, Zero stood up on the rooftop. The gunman raised his gun, but Sauron stopped him. Sauron pointed to the ground. "Come down here, I hate being condescending." Without another word, he jumped over the railing. Using the projectile as a leverage point, he landed on the ground in two or three steps. Leah shook her head sadly as he walked around the corner of the building into the street that faced the camp. She knew that the appearance of zero meant that he was giving in to Sauron. Saurun was well aware of this fact. He wore a smile on his face, as if he was bathing in the spring wind. Killing Zero was far less pleasurable to Saurun than humiliating him as he was right now, especially when an arrogant person like Zero could defeat him. Saurun was so excited that every cell in his body trembled. "Do you want me to join your team and let her go?" Zero asked Saurun coldly. Sauron nodded. "Alright, I''ll join!" Zero did not hesitate. Leigh felt her heart cut. She remembered that Zero had said that he didn''t want to be anyone''s lackey no matter what. But now, for her sake, he had no hesitation in sacrificing his freedom and dignity. "Good, zero." Saurun narrowed his eyes and said: "However, let''s settle the score first." You shot me twice last night, right? "I''m a fair man. As long as you stand still and let me shoot you twice, the debt will be settled." The color drained from Leah''s face, and she shook her head desperately to say no. Zerom looked past Sauron to Leah. He smiled gently, then nodded to Sauron. Sauron held out his hand, and the soldier immediately handed him a handgun. Saurun opened the security lock, the muzzle of his gun moving freely around Zero''s body. But Zero was so calm he didn''t even bat an eyelid, which annoyed Saurun, so he fired a shot into Zero''s thigh. Flames flashed as he was hit by the bullet in an instant. A bloody hole appeared in his thigh. The pain of his flesh being torn made him throw himself to the ground, his knees touching the ground, as if he was kowtowing to Saurun. Sauron laughed triumphantly, and the soldiers and their followers joined in, the sound waves of laughter and mockery rushing to zero. Leah closed her eyes sadly. It should be a lone wolf in the wilderness, not a dog kneeling humbly before a man. It shouldn''t have happened because of her! She opened her eyes and seemed to make a decision. Zero took a deep breath and slowly stood up using both his hands to prop himself up. Sauron stopped laughing, seeing his performance as a provocation. Thus, the muzzle of the gun moved and eventually stopped at Zero''s chest. Saurun was seriously considering whether he should take advantage of this opportunity to kill the man in front of him. Suddenly, behind him, he heard a muffled cry from Leah. Saurun cursed in his heart. He quickly turned around, but he could no longer stop what happened next. Lia cried out in pain and threw her head forward. Her white neck was sent towards the edge of the dagger. Her tender skin was instantly cut open, and blood spurted out from the broken arteries under the pressure of the air. It was as if a beautiful flower had bloomed in mid-air! Saurun was stunned, Kabu was stunned, and Zero was stunned as well. No one had expected Leah to take such drastic action. Leah''s blood had been sampled well, but everyone knew that the value of the specimen was even greater. Saurun''s anger was directed at his follower, Kabu, and he should not have allowed such a thing to happen. "Listen to me, Sauron." Her body fell limply at his feet. For the first time ever, the blood of the gaudy red that flowed across the gray and brown concrete floor seemed so startling to Kappa. However, before Saurun could scold her, a hair-raising howl came from behind her. Like an injured lone wolf, it howled at the moon in the desolate land. The voice was filled with rage, but there was also sadness. Saurun turned and let out a hoarse wail towards the sky. Lowering his head again, his hair slightly rose in a zero point. Within his right eye, a golden flame was burning fiercely! Chapter 75 As he left, he sent his will into Saurun''s mind through his eyes. The message was clear: I''ll kill you the next time I see you. Saurun could not help but smile bitterly. This could be said to be a heavy loss. Not only did the specimen he had lost again, it also cost him the life of an expert tracker. Even worse, Zero had succeeded in burying a shadow of fear in his heart, and Saurun knew that if he couldn''t get rid of it. The next time they saw each other, he might really be killed. He stood up and decided to return to his family''s base before making any plans. In the Parkland family, there were a few people who were much stronger than Saurun, including Kabu''s father. Saurun thought that the retired sniper expert of the fifth step would be happy to come back to avenge his son. The black heavy locomotive flashed across the wilderness like a flash of lightning, heading in the direction of the city. She tied Lia to her back, not sure if Hans''s blood was working on her, but Lia''s cut wounds were healing. It was only after he had gotten a good grasp of the situation that Zero was able to retreat from his crazed state and let Sauron choose to leave. There was still a chance! Victor of Riseau should be able to do something for Leah. And now, that was the only option left. Lala was still lying on top of it. She hadn''t taken it with her when she left this morning. Instead, she had left it with the heavy locomotive. Fortunately, Lala was not stupid enough to eat the heavy locomotive as a snack. Otherwise, the little fellow would probably be torn into pieces. Now it looked curiously at Leah, who had her eyes closed. Lala arched her with her fat body and was a little disappointed to see that Leah didn''t hug it as usual. In front of the locomotive, the outline of the city of Angry Reef loomed. Hold on! Zero said to Lia in his heart. Chapter 76 At noon, Victor made himself a simple hamburger out of bread and luncheon meat. The clinic had reopened, and Victor''s life was back on track, except for the fact that it was a little deserted, with his wife, Kaelyn, missing. Kareen''s body had been cremated by Victor, and the ashes were buried in the cemetery of a resident of the city that faced the sea. Only Masters came to mourn, but Victor was already surprised. After all, in this era, many people were indifferent to death, especially people like Masters, whose hands were stained with blood. Now Victor had two rings on his finger. One was his own, the other Kareen''s. When he looked at the ring Kaelyn had left him, he felt as if his wife was accompanying him in a different way. When the last crumbs were carefully put into his mouth, Victor reached zero. The heavy locomotive almost directly rushed over, causing the residents on the street to curse out loud. But the smell of blood kept them from approaching, and when he got off the engine, Victor realized that he was still carrying Leah on his back. "God, he did. Victor hurriedly ran out of the clinic. Seeing that Leah did not react, his heart sank. Zero hurried into the clinic with Leigh on his back and said to Victor, "Quick, save her." Before he could finish his words, Zero''s expression changed. Following which, he spat out a mouthful of blood, and his stamina was instantly drained as he fell to the ground. Lia''s body rolled twice, and as for Zerom, he was already foaming at the mouth and convulsing nonstop. Ignoring Leah, Victor reached for the fluff and stuffed it into Zero''s mouth so that he wouldn''t bite his tongue. When he tried to help it up, Victor''s fingertips caught the touch of his body. It was terrifyingly hot. A sudden fever was not a good thing. In Victor''s memory, it was only after a genetic shock, or a genetic collapse, that the body suddenly reacted to the heat. But Victor wasn''t sure what kind of situation zero was in right now. When he regained consciousness, it was already two days later. In his dazed state, he dreamed the dream again. Like a dream in a hibernation pod, the image of a woman in a dream was always flashing before his eyes, but at the end of the dream, Leah''s body was covered in blood. Zero woke up to Victor''s cluttered room and the red glow of the setting sun outside the window. He jumped out of bed and found himself in better shape than ever. Not only had he recovered from all his injuries, but after his battle with Saurun, he had five more evolution points in his body. Including the 3 previously acquired evolution points, there were now 8 of them in total. It was impossible to get so many evolution points just by fighting with Saurun. Zero could faintly guess that it was related to the insane state he was in. In addition, he also felt that another ability was automatically generated. When he reached out his conscious tentacles to gently push the ability, his palm suddenly became hot, and a ball of orange flames rose from his palm. Although his palm was wrapped in fire, Zero did not feel any heat, as if the fire was a part of his body. "Eh, when did you start playing with the Elemental Domain''s ability? It''s a fire element that''s known for its destructive power." The doctor looked tired, as if he hadn''t been to bed in days. At Victor, Zero thought of Leah. He shook the flame out and asked urgently, "How''s Leigh?" "Not good, but you''re no better." Victor asked seriously, "Answer me first. How many times have you had a genetic shock?" "Gene oscillation?" Zero looked at Victor in puzzlement. "It can''t be, you don''t know about gene oscillation?" Victor ran his hand through his hair like a monster. Gene concussion refers to the phenomenon of large-scale movement of genes in an organism. The recombination and alignment of genes, in the process, releases additional space that allows the creation of special abilities. This was how Adepts came about. It could be said that every Adept underwent the process of genetic oscillation. If the process didn''t result in a genetic breakdown, then a new Adept would be born. After becoming an Adept, the genes would be fixed. The only way to develop a new ability was to rely on the point of evolution. In general, however, it was impossible for Adepts to experience a second shock. However, there was no absolute in this world. Even Adepts and other living creatures in the wild would experience a second or even multiple oscillation. As long as these individuals survive, every genetic shock means rebirth. Not only will each basic ability have a qualitative improvement, but it will also form a new and very powerful ability. But according to available statistics, no more than a hundred individuals around the world survived the second concussion, and even fewer survived the third. After Victor confirmed the zero, he confirmed that there was a genetic shock. The combination of zero and the fact that he was an Adept was something Victor believed to be a second genetic shock. The doctor, however, had never thought that Zero would have a face full of surprise. In fact, this is not a secondary concussion of zero. To him, this was only the first time his genes had been shaken at zero. The reason he''d been able to become an Adept was not because of the tremors in his genes. It was just as he''d guessed, it was because of the altered body. There were some strange things in his body that allowed him to transcend the initial stage of the oscillation and reveal his special ability. It was only until today, when Lia kissed herself and her mind was in a turmoil, that she unconsciously experienced her first shock. After Victor explained what a genetic shock is, and what a second and even multiple oscillations can bring. Zero carefully observed his stats. It was just as Victor had said, his stats had increased by a lot, and his abilities had automatically levelled up. This had doubled Zero''s overall fighting strength. But Zero was more concerned about Lia''s situation. Only, as Victor had said, Leah was in bad shape. Hans''s blood had given Leah the ability to heal herself. It was this ability that had gradually healed the surface of her wounds. This was the basis for her survival. But after Victor''s confirmation, Leigh, who had been brought back by Zero, was actually dead, only her body was still alive. It was a very difficult phenomenon to explain. Leah was alive only because of the healing and regeneration of her flesh, but her internal organs had stopped working. Victor explained that this was due to the incomplete transformation, and now that Leah was dead, the tissue of flesh and blood that had been regenerated from her wounds had already developed a lot of superfluous tissue without conscious control. The growth of these tissues did not slow down until today, and gradually ceased, because Leah''s body had run out of nutrients. He was both angry and sad when Lia, who had a mass of tissue on her body, appeared through the tempered glass. "However, there might be a way to save her." "You have a way?" Zero''s eyes lit up at Victor''s words. Victor spread out his hands and said, "Listen, this is not a 100% success rate." But your wife, because of some kind of cell invasion, has very high blood cell activity. "I''ve already extracted three tubes of such blood. If the conditions permit, I can extract enough genetic information from these blood vessels to clone another Leah for you." "Clone?" You mean clone technology? " It was a strange word in the old days. But in the zero limited memory, the old cloning technology is not widely used in human beings. Unexpectedly, this technology seemed to have a trend of development after the Cataclysm. Victor nodded. "Yes, clone." This technique had been perfected, and many noble lords had used it to support their own lives. Although complete cloning was rare, it was not impossible. But I don''t have the necessary equipment, and of course you don''t have the money to start the technology. " Zero took a deep breath and asked, "According to your calculations, how much does it take to carry out this project?" "It''s just that I can''t do it alone. At the very least, I will need the assistance of experts in the field of human structure and genetics, as well as the related expenses of purchasing equipment and materials. "The most conservative estimate is about 10 million." The doctor doesn''t think it''s worth anything. "What if we deduct the equipment and materials?" Zero asked seriously. Victor then gave an answer, "That would require at least eight million yuan. In fact, equipment and materials are not a big deal. What we need more is to experiment." "There should be a lot of failed products before Lia is fully cloned. These are the goods that can only be eaten with money." "I understand. How long can Lia''s blood activity last?" "About three years." Victor counted with his fingers. Three years, at least eight million. Of course, start-up funds don''t have to be so quick, but at least half the amount needed to provide the basic guarantee for a project to run. Now, there was less than ten thousand in the zero credit card. "Don''t tell me that you really intend to make such a large sum of money within three years?" "If Kareen has a chance to be born again, I think you''ll think as seriously as I do." "All right, I admit it." But how are you going to get that much money? " "I don''t know." Zero replied honestly, "However, I think we can borrow some money first." "Who would be so generous?" Victor could not believe that anyone would want to borrow such a sum. "They can''t help it." Zero asked again, "Do you know how to get information on the Parkland plutocrats?" Victor had heard of the big company, too. "I heard they were up north, but I think Masters will sell out some of the details." Zero nodded. Sauron''s figure flashed through his mind. North? Even if you''re on the other side of the world, I''m sure I''ll find you! Chapter 77 "A powerful opponent is not scary. What''s scary is that cowardly heart that doesn''t dare to face a challenge!" ¡ª ¡ª White-headed Eagle Lankey Inside a combat training room equipped with a new era''s equipment, a man with short blond hair was repeatedly punching a golem with a fist wrapped in scarlet flames. A puppet made of high-strength resin armor has good resistance, and even the flames on the fist have not been able to cause the doll to show a little burn marks. Even though the temperature of this man''s Crimson Fire had reached 600 degrees Celsius. 600 degrees Celsius Temperature was the symbol of a Fire Elemental Master of the third step. The man in the punch was Saurun. With all his might, he struck the golem one last time. The flame on his fist dissipated, and Saurun laid flat on the alloy floor in the shape of a person. This was an underground fighting training room set up by the Parkland family''s base. Saurun should have stayed in the Dark Council''s Yongye City to train his Blood Cavalry Advanced Training Room. The reason he stayed in the family was because of Saurun''s previous failure of the mission, which resulted in him being suspended for a period of three months. Leah''s blood samples had been brought back to the Dark Council, and the three tubes were immediately accepted by the Council''s Academy of Sciences for study. But as Sauron had thought, he should have brought back a disordered specimen, Leah. Due to Lia''s death, the higher-ups of the Blood Cavalry recognized the mission as a failure due to Saurun''s improper handling of the mission. So now Sauron would be in the house, showing that it was a holiday, but it was a disguised punishment, as anyone knew. During the three months he had been away from work, his competitors in the Blood Cavalry could make use of this period of emptiness. This would lead to a series of unpredictable consequences. Now it was certain that not only was Saurun''s position in the Blood Cavalry shaken, but he was also in the clan. Thinking of this, Sauron remembered the golden eye. How could he have ended up like this if he hadn''t killed a zero in the middle of the road. But the posture of Zero Rampage was still deeply engraved in Saurun''s mind. Before he had forgotten about it, Sauron did not dare and did not want to come into contact with Zero again. But the fact that Saurun did not want to touch Zero did not mean that he was willing to let him go. In fact, he already had a target. That person was Kabu''s father, a sniper expert of the fifth step. Saurun knew that when the other party found out that his son had died in Zero''s hands, that person would definitely not let go of Zero. Because that man had put all his efforts into Kabu. It was a pity that the man nicknamed the White-headed Eagle had gone far away to a small Elk town after his retirement. It is far from the coastline reclaimed after the Cataclysm and inconvenient to travel. Even if Saurun had sent his entourage two months ago, it would have taken him only two days to reach Elk. After obtaining this information and using some special means of transport, the White-headed Eagle would take at least ten days to get back. But that didn''t matter. As long as he could come back, Sauron imagined that the time of zero would not be far off. Thinking of this, a faint smile appeared on Saurun''s face once more. The continent of China was very big. In the past fifty years after the catastrophe, under the development of the company and the nobles, many lands had returned to the embrace of civilization. According to incomplete statistics, there are no more than one thousand colonies or bases on the continent in the form of civilization. However, these large and small human populated areas only occupied a coastline from the east to the north of the continent. However, nearly eighty percent of the way west to east of the continent was still unknown to the primordial chaos. It was full of darkness and danger. Even the most powerful organization on the continent, the Dark Council, did not send that scarlet flag of the Blood Knights of the armed groups to the southwest. There were too many unknowns there, too many ruins shrouded in savage darkness, and the light of civilization had not yet touched the forbidden land of life. Therefore, Southwest of the earth is the adventurous paradise of various types of powerhouses. Some people brought back priceless species or resources from this mysterious land, but most of them ended up being killed by mutants who roamed this land without being discovered, becoming food for them. Only the bones were left behind on this desolate land. Sometimes, there were even no corpses. But even so, there were still more people swarming into this unknown domain. The Dark Council alone issued hundreds of related assignments through companies. Whether it was the Dark Council or some other financial power, their leaders were eager to spread the secrets of this land. To them, the unknown represented a huge amount of undiscovered resources. Elk Town. This was a small town located at the edge of the south-western land. Before the catastrophe, the town was rich in forest resources, and there were large amounts of elk breeding in this town. The inhabitants of the town lived by taming moose, which was why it was called Elk. But after the Cataclysm, the elk either died, or mutated into a vicious species. A large part of the forest was replaced by sand and stone. The huge wounds on the earth separated the small town from the mysterious south-west. Until twenty years ago, a major of the Blood Knights had led a thousand soldiers to the town, reconstructing Elk Town and setting it up as a bridgehead to the southwest. With the town as the base, the power source of the Dark Council spread to the southwest. In the last ten years alone, the Blood Knights had invested in a general, five major generals, a dozen major commanders, and hundreds of Blood Cavalry. For the rest of the development, this power is enough to destroy all known chaebol and colonies along the coastline. It can be put into the southwest development of the earth, but it is like a stone sinking into the sea. They seemed to disappear, never to return to Elk. So the Dark Council changed its policy and opened Elk to the rest of the mainland. Whether it was individuals or organisations, as long as they paid a certain fee, they could enter Elk Town to replenish their supplies. But all who ventured into the Southwest must acquiesce in a contract that did not exist in any paper medium, and that was to fulfill the duty of charting a map for the Dark Council. From the moment he stepped into Elk Town, any adventurer of any status would tacitly agree to the reasonableness of the contract. If you don''t, it''s not as simple as being thrown out of town. Whether it was individuals or organizations, the Dark Council would retaliate with terror. Two years before the contract had begun, hundreds of Adept blood had established its irrefutable position. Therefore, at this point, no one was foolish enough to challenge the authority of the Dark Council, as well as the power of the Blood Knights. As long as there were adventurers, there would definitely be a tavern. This was almost common sense, and Elk was no exception. The only tavern in the town, "Dragon and Beauty", was run by the Dark Council. The cost of the wine and service here was more than ten times that of other taverns on the continent. If not for the fact that the tavern was run by the Dark Council and that a Blood Cavalry Captain was stationed there all year round, the tavern would have long been torn apart by the angry adventurers. Now, the adventurers naturally had to silently endure the exploitation of Parliament. Of course, coming to the pub to drink and have fun was voluntary, and the Dark Council will not put a knife around your neck to force you to consume. However, there were very few adventurers who did not like alcohol. Even though the tavern was full of inferior goods that were mixed with alcohol and water, there were still adventurers who liked it. And even if you don''t like to drink, there''s no denying that taverns are an important place to gather information. You don''t have to drink, but you don''t want to lose information. To enter the southwest without any information was like stripping one''s clothes off and walking beside a ferocious beast. No one would be willing to do such a thing. The first source of information was exchange, the second was purchase. There are adventurers selling the intelligence, but the most precise and most valuable one is only available for sale by the tavern''s boss, who is also the Dark Council. Of course, you don''t have to expect to buy information above rank 3 in the tavern. These are all secrets of the Dark Council, and can''t be bought even with money. Recently, however, an adventurer had been peddling information in the tavern. Even though this information wasn''t enough to deal with the information that the Dark Council didn''t sell, it was still much more valuable than the information sold by other explorers or the tavern itself. Many adventurers had already bought precious information from the man''s mouth, and brought back items that were several times more valuable than the information itself. Then, they happily left Elk Town. In the eyes of the adventurers, they were all lucky fellows. They might have been moved by other adventurers on the way back, but once they returned to the base that was protected by the basic rules, those items would be enough to keep them safe for the rest of their lives. Therefore, more and more people lined up to buy information from this adventurer with money in their hands, and this person''s name also appeared on the computer on the Blood Cavalry Captain''s tactical board in the tavern. This man''s name was Lanqi, and he had the nickname of White-headed Eagle. His ability was a fifth step sniper, and in his first half of his life, he served Parkland, the marginal tycoon of the Dark Council. It was only five years ago that he left the Parkland plutocrat and ventured alone into the Southwest. In five years, he''d had very little access to Elk, and it wasn''t until a month ago that he''d started selling all sorts of information. The captain of the Crimson Knight looked at the silver-haired black man on the tactical board. He waved his hand and threw his information into the folder. An adventurer selling information was not worth his while, and the captain was only interested in how long he would stay in this place before he was called back to the Blood Horse. Elk Town was indeed an important stronghold for the Dark Council. Even if the Blood Cavalry, who could be sent here, did not have any achievements, when they returned they would still increase their contribution points according to the length of their stay, in order to raise their rank. However, that was only for the Blood Cavalry in the combat system. In a semi-retired position like the captain, he was still a captain when he got back. Even with the additional contribution points, it was far from enough for him to become a major. While the captain was vexed about his future, the white-headed eagle reappeared in the tavern. But this was the last time he would appear in the tavern. For soon he would receive a message that he would have to leave Elk. Chapter 78 Lankey was fifty years old, a black man. Because of his natural white hair and beard, he was nicknamed "White-headed Eagle". But the nickname did not refer only to his appearance, but also to his hawkish eyes. Other than the perfect string, Lanqi had an innate sense for the unknown. This was also the reason why he was able to roam the southwest for nearly five years without turning into a monster''s food. Lan Qi was a rank 5 sniper. He could be considered an expert in the field of organization and Adepts. But in Elk Town, the place where adventurers had the ability to reach the seventh step, Lan Qi was pitifully weak. However, many stronger people had died, but the White-headed Eagle was still alive. Lan Qi naturally had his own way of survival, and that was not to do anything beyond his abilities. For the past five years, his figure had roamed the borders of the southwest. This area took up tens of thousands of square kilometers and had already become a buffer zone between Elk Town and the Southwest. Although most of the maps in this gray belt have been known by adventurers, many of the species and resources are not appreciated by adventurers. In their hearts, they had long ago decided that huge amounts of wealth could only be found in deeper unknown areas. The white-headed eagle''s eyes were locked on this grey area. He was well aware of his own abilities. Even if he were to survive in this grey area, he would still find it rather difficult, not to mention those areas that were not recognized. Within these five years, Lanqi had discovered a lot of valuable information from the gray belt. However, he was very clear that he could not bring these precious resources out of Elk by himself. So he chose another way to make money, and that was to sell the information in the pub. The gray zone was much safer than the unknown, although the resources Lankey provided were no better than the resources he had brought back from the unknown. However, there were very few resources in the unknown region, and the danger was too great. Hence, Lan Qi''s information was very popular. Just the cost of half a month''s worth of information was already close to seven figures on Lange''s savings account. It wasn''t the money Lankey had prepared for himself. The retirement money the Parkland plutocrats had paid for him was enough to make him happy for the rest of his life. After retirement, the eagle still worked hard to make money for his son, Kabu. Class 5 sniping was the limit Lankey could reach. His son, Kabu, had already shown a rare talent in the field of perception, and he was now the tracking expert for Saurun, Parkland''s first successor. There was no doubt that Kabu''s future was far greater than Lanqi''s. The White-headed Eagle would hand over every cent it had earned in the Southwest to Kabu for the cost of increasing its own abilities. He had put all his effort into his son. Lan Qi was ready to leave Elk Town. He had sold almost all the valuable information he had, so he had no reason to stay in the town. Today, after the last piece of information was sold, the white eagle ordered good whiskey for itself as a farewell trip. As he slowly tasted the amber liquid in his chest, a young soldier pushed open the door of the tavern and then rushed towards him in a panic. Lan Qi''s sharp senses detected something different. His hand had already landed on the Desert Eagle on his waist. His sniper rifle Falcon 3 did not carry it on him, but the automatic handgun of the old dynasty was enough for Lan Qi to deal with any situation. "Mr. Lankey..." The soldier came up to the bar, gasping for breath, and called out the name of the white-headed eagle. Lan Qi lazily said, "My information has been sold out. If you want news, go and report it to the other intelligence merchants." "What are you talking about?" "Mr. Lankey, I''ve come to you on behalf of Sauron." The soldier stood up, and Lankey realized that his tactical suit bore the badge of the Parkland plutocrat. The bald eagle''s heart skipped a beat for no reason. He threw down his wine cup and asked in a deep voice, "What happened?" Saurun would never send someone all the way to Elk to find a retired sniper. Besides his son, Kabu, Lankey could not think of a reasonable reason. "I''m sorry to tell you this, Mr. Lankey." "Sauron''s tracking expert, your son, Mr. Kabu, was killed in a mission two months ago!" "What?" The White-headed Eagle let out a loud roar, and the normally quiet adventurer suddenly became extremely excited. Everyone else looked at it strangely. "What mission is it?" How did Kabu die? "Killed by the monster?" For Lankey, Kabu was the continuation and hope of his life. Although Lankey knew that there was no safety in the wilderness, and Kabu could die in some ruin at any time, that was why Lankey worked so hard to make money. He wanted to increase his son''s ability to ensure his safety. But the eagle had never thought that Kabu would leave so soon. "Mr. Kabu was killed by an Adept named Zero. Here''s a video. You can do it." The soldier took out the tactical board and pulled out an image from within. This video was from when Zero Rampage had occurred. When the Blood Cavalry quests, they would record the quest process. In case he died in battle, he would be able to provide the necessary information support to the mission''s successor. The video of Kabu being killed by Zero was also recorded by the AI that Saurun carried around with him. Right now, the part that Lanqi had found was edited from the AI''s record. In the footage, Zero was just like a humanoid berserk beast. Even with the speed of 5000 frames per second, it could barely capture the trajectory of his movements. The broken afterimage blinked past Saurun''s defensive position, and the instant it approached Kabu. His son had been thrown out like a puppet, and his head had been twisted 0 degrees, turning into a pockmarked neck. No matter what, he couldn''t survive. From Enraged Zero to the time when Kabu was killed, the entire process took less than 5 seconds. At the same time as his anger, Lan Qi also calmed down. Undoubtedly, the zero in the video was very powerful. According to Lan Qi''s experience, he should have at least reached the sixth step in Strength and Agility. If Lan Qi had gotten close to him, he would have been instantly killed as well. However, Lan Qi was not so strong that it could overwhelm him. This meant that both traps and sniping could get rid of this opponent who was slightly stronger than him. "Give me his information!" "Everything!" His simple words were filled with killing intent. Dozens of kilometers away, Zero felt a chill run down his spine. It felt like he was being aimed at by a sniper rifle, causing him to lower his body. After confirming that there were no snipers within a two-kilometer radius, he stood up. The zero silently headed in the direction of the cold. Lightning would occasionally burst out from the thick, radiating clouds in the southwest sky. The storm was about to arrive! Chapter 79 In the darkness, a golden pupil suddenly appeared. The pupils were surrounded by countless silver threads. The silver lines that were as thin as a hair lightly trembled, and then, under the control of some unknown force, they rapidly twisted and converged towards the center. In an instant, all the silver lines converged into a thin dot and then abruptly expanded, forming a dragon-like vertical pupil. Zero-Limits threw his head back and opened his mouth to exhale hot air. He opened his fingers wide, and the tactical suit on his arm was torn and torn by an invisible force, revealing his skin that was like Master White''s. A wave of red blood flowed into the surface of his fair skin, and his pores expanded. Waves of hot body energy were expelled from his pores. The high temperature of the air caused Zero''s body to show signs of distorting slightly. With a loud roar, white waves of air surged out in all directions. The glass surrounding the ruins shattered at the same time, producing a series of crisp sounds. Squatting at the zero limit, he once again kicked with force. Like a rocket, he soared into the sky and leaped a hundred meters. He howled like a madman, and only the sound of zeros could be heard echoing in the world. The thick, radiating clouds in the sky seemed to be affected by the light ripples. While he was still in the air, he stomped his foot on the ground. The air grew thick as a bog, the space beneath his zero feet distorted slightly, and then, with a great momentum, he changed his direction to a twelve- story building on the lower left. He was so fast that he left a faint, intermittent afterimage in the air. White waves of air spewed out in the air one after another, as if white lotuses bloomed one after another. In the blink of an eye, they had already arrived near the building. He raised his fist and smashed it forward. It swished through the air in a blaze of flame. The fist, encased in flames, smashed into the outer wall of the building. The outer wall immediately caved in, forming a circle three meters in diameter. Then, with his fist as the center, the six streams of fiery light flashed across the wall. In the blink of an eye, they had cut across the surface of the building and converged into one point on the other side of the fist. In the blink of an eye, a huge ball of fire that was large enough to cover the entire building appeared. The waves of fire churned and whirled, destroying and burning all the organisms in the building from their internal molecular structure. In the blink of an eye, the building was reduced to scorched earth, dust and debris scattered all over the floor. He landed heavily on the ground, lowering his body the moment his feet touched the ground. As a result, cracks appeared on the ground, before sinking into the hole that was five meters wide and two meters deep. Inside the crater, Zero unleashed his power once again, slanting upwards with a strong white smoke dragon. As he passed another building, Zero thrust his hand into the wall, lifting a ten-meter-wide outer wall and throwing it upwards. Stepping forward again, a blast of air erupted in mid-air, and Zero disappeared into the air. When he reappeared, he was already on the flight path of the outer wall. A large piece of outer wall carried a strong wind as it pounced forward. It did not dodge or evade, and its hands and feet were contracting to the limit, its entire body arched like a shrimp, making a defensive posture. The external wall immediately slammed into his body, sending rubble flying everywhere as his body abruptly stretched. The force of the impact was channeled through his limbs, but he was unharmed. His face changed when he saw the smile on the corner of his mouth. He spat out a mouthful of blood, as if he had suddenly lost control of his body. He could not help but fall to the ground. It was only when he was about to hit the ground did he adjust. He used the rolling force to reduce his falling force, and only stopped after he was dozens of meters away. Lying on the ground in the ruins, he breathed heavily. Within his golden right eye, the vertical pupil of the silver pattern had already disappeared, returning to its usual state of being a silken line at the edge of the pupil. Rampage, the state that Zero had just used. This was a new ability formed after a genetic shock. Its function was to instantaneously increase one''s abilities by zero. The magnitude of the increase was basically double. However, this value was relative. The higher the level of the ability, the smaller the increase. It had been two months since he fought with Saurun. During this time, he stayed in the city. Under Victor''s observation, the genes he had acquired from the concussion were relatively stable, and there were no signs of them collapsing. After the genetic shock, all of Zero''s abilities automatically went up one level. In his current state, he was at the first stage of Fire Elemental Proficiency, the second stage of Strength and Defense, the second stage Bullet Time, and the third stage Agility. As for the brand-new ability, "Rampage", that was formed by the genetic oscillation, it was not in the current knowledge system of the five domains, so he had no idea what level of power it belonged to. All he knew was that Rampage could increase all sorts of abilities, but the value of the increase was relative. For example, Agility strengthened this ability. When Zero threw the remaining eight points of evolution into this ability, the Agility increased to the fifth step. Even if he used [Rampage], he would only be able to raise this ability to the seventh step, but he wouldn''t be able to double it to the tenth step. Therefore, Zero came to the conclusion that Enraged could maximize the increase in power between the second and the third step. At the fourth step or above, the increase was greatly reduced, and the higher the rank, the more limited the increase. It could be foreseen that this ability would have a smaller effect when the other abilities were upgraded to a higher level. But to the current zero, this ability was extremely important. It could even help Lingcun experience the state of a powerhouse of the seventh step in a limited amount of time. However, the stronger the ability, the greater the restriction. This was a truth that could be used on almost any level. Rampage may be powerful, but it can only provide zero seconds of time. Over this time, there would be zero gene tremors in 2 seconds, and a direct genetic breakdown in 5 seconds. Once you enter into a genetic oscillation or a direct genetic breakdown, you will not be able to save Zero with the medical treatment that you know today. Thus, Rampage was a double-edged sword. If you don''t use it well, you''ll kill the zero as well. But no matter what, the fact that his strength had increased by a huge amount was indisputable. This was especially the case for the fifth step''s Agility. It was similar to the [Wind Compression Slash] produced by Su Yu''s cold weapon of the fifth step, and thus obtained a skill that could heal the rest of his body. The Phantom Doppelganger was created with the agility of the fifth step, forming an afterimage similar to a doppelganger. The remnant image has the effect of disturbing the vision and a certain attacking power, and when zero uses Rampage, it can increase the remnant image to as many as two. This could be said to be the ultimate, as well as the strongest killing tool. The secret of this trump card must be kept to a high degree. Therefore, when he was practicing and familiarizing himself with his new abilities, he chose to come to the ruins of the wilderness. In the blink of an eye, two months had passed. Zero was also familiar with these new abilities, which included the use of fire elementals of the first step. He was not an Elemental Domain Master, so he could only guess that it was somehow related to Saurun''s confrontation. In fact, zero, in the face of a variety of powerful enemies, can or does produce one of their abilities. For example, the butcher had increased Zero''s strength and defense. After Hans'' battle with Zero, Zero''s healing speed greatly increased. As for Fire Elemental Mastery, it was formed after his battle with Saurun. However, for a Level 1 Fire Elemental Master, other than lighting up a cigarette, there was no other feasible way to deal with it. Unless one upgraded their Fire Elemental Proficiency to Rank 2 in the Rampage mode, they would be able to destroy the entire building with a single Fire Fist. In two months of trying, the last zero finally found a slightly workable way. This was to inject the energy produced by a rank 1 fire element into the sniper bullet. This would cause an explosion of flames when the sniper bullet hit the target. This could also be considered a disguised use of the Fire Elemental. As for this technique, he could only inject fire elementals into 5 bullets every day with his strong spiritual power. Two years had passed since he woke up, and the clouds were no longer visible. He was finally able to experience the terror of Adepts. When one''s power level was still around level one and two, the Adept class was stronger than the average person. When the power level rose to the fifth rank, however, the gap between Adepts and normal people became clear. However, in the vast world of superpowers, a fifth-ranked adept couldn''t be considered powerful. Right now, Zero was eager to be strong. Only when he stood at the peak of his strength would he truly have the ability to do something. Let Leah be reborn, for example, or let a child like Monnie not have to live a life of chaos. In an era of chaos, strength determined everything! However, Zero also knew that Fatty did not eat it in one bite. He still had a long way to go on the path of strength. Parkland must have passed by on this trip. Zero was already fully familiar with his new ability. Now, it was time for him to set off for his next stop. He stood up and headed north. That was his next stop, and Parkland was in the North! Chapter 80 In the evening, the radiant clouds were illuminated by the fiery light of the sky like a fiery cloud. It stretched out for a thousand miles, enveloping the entire world in a red halo. The ground was suffused with the heat of the day, and every stone was exuding an astonishing amount of heat. At night, however, they are colder than the polar ice. This was the world of the new era. The difference in temperature between day and night was enormous, and it was constantly testing the living organisms'' ability to survive. He bandaged his combat suit and wrapped it around his arms. He did not want anyone to reach his arms that were as white as white jade. This made him seem a little out of the ordinary in this era where mutants were everywhere. They arrived at the cemetery in the city of Rakhine with the golden-yellow wildflowers they had gathered from the wilderness. Even though it was an ordinary wild flower, the roots were still slowly wiggling even though these things had left the soil. They try to stick their young roots out of their bodies, trying to get them into their bodies to absorb blood for nourishment. But every time it came into contact with the zero stopwatch, the roots would retract as if they had been electrocuted, and before long, they would resume their previous actions. Mutated lifeforms in the deep sea, and a mutated plant in the wilderness. All the species in the world, including humans, are desperately evolving in order to gain the right to exist. Every time he went out into the wild to this stubborn wildflower, he felt an inexplicable fear. In the turbulent years, would humans still be the leaders of all living things? That''s not necessarily true, right? The cemetery was ghostly, and dozens or more of tombstones lined the gray landscape. Although it was called a tombstone, it was actually a piece of wood that was only half a meter tall and as wide as a palm. On the planks, too, the names of the dead were simply engraved, and luxurious tombstones like those of the old days, with photographs still on them, had always been enjoyed only by the great nobles. As for commoners, in an era where resources were scarce, using a wooden board was already extravagant. Leah''s body had been cremated, and the ashes had been buried in the cemetery in Rough Reef through Masters. But Leah''s tombstone didn''t have a name, just the letter "L" emblazoned symbolically with Leah''s name. If she couldn''t be reborn after three years, her full name would be left on this tombstone. Put the wildflowers in front of the grave, this is zero of the second woman in front of its flowers. He thought of Rita, the woman who for the first time had made him feel so helpless before fate, her tragedy, not wanting to repeat it on Leah. Victor had given him a hope, and though it was a remote hope, it was better than despair, wasn''t it? "Ready to depart?" Victor''s voice came from behind him. The doctor had brought two crosses from nowhere. One lay in front of Leah''s grave, and one belonged to his wife, Kaelyn. The doctor smiled at her. "It will protect them." "Thank you." Zero said sincerely. Then he said, "I have to leave tomorrow. Thank you for taking care of me." For two months they had been at Victor''s house, eating and drinking. In addition, Victor checked his body every day to make sure his genes were stable. He remembered this favor in his heart. Victor waved his hand and said, "Don''t be so polite, you''ve helped me a lot." He turned to Kareen''s tombstone and said nothing. Zero left quietly, not bothering Victor and his wife. At once he reached the tavern in the city of Angry Reef, and at once he, Thomas, procured a load of ammunition. These include the m500''s custom-made warhead, and tonight is the time of receipt. The pub was still full of people, and the dance floor was still the most crowded place. However, most of the people in and out of the tavern had already gotten to know zero after having been in the Angry Reef for the past two months. Though far from being friendly, at least they would nod in greeting. But after zero left, it wouldn''t be long before they forgot zero. The people of the new age are forgetful. People can die every day, so people don''t have to bear too much sadness. Masters occupied a corner of the bar, and it was always quiet where he was. Zero walked over and sat down beside Masters. Masters pushed over a bottle of wine without a word. "Old whiskey," he said. "This is my personal treasure. Let me invite you to have a drink tonight as a farewell visit." He drank it all in one gulp. Mast''s face was pained by the way he drank. He took a deep drag on his cigar, seemingly regretting his decision to give this glass of wine to Zero. The snake snapped its fingers and a moment later, someone walked over with a travel bag. Masters picked up the bag and tossed it in front of the zero. "Order 50 warheads, 600 sniper bullets, 00 armor-piercing bullets, and 2000 standardized bullets." "Accompanying the gift, the microcomputer will charge a batch of 20 shards of hand grenades and you can click on them." Masters said, pointing to the bag full of ammunition. "No need, how much is it altogether?" Zero asked. Masters laughed, patted Zero''s shoulder and shook his head, "No need, these are small gifts that I have personally given to you." Lingcun said in a cold tone, "We aren''t friends yet." It was clear that he only accepted gifts from his friends, like Victor. As for Masters, Zero thought it better to maintain the trader''s character. "Don''t say that, man." Masters tossed him a cigar and lowered his voice. "Listen, I know you''re going to make a big deal." In the future, there would be a lot of deals like this, at least eight million. God, that''s the biggest ambition I''ve ever heard. But Zero, do you really know how to make money? "Or rather, how can one maximize the benefits?" Zero said nothing to Masters, who did not object, expressing his willingness to listen. During the time he had known Zero, Masters had gotten into a bit of a temper. The local snake then said, "Listen bro, in this shitty era, the best way to earn money is through war." Like the Dark Council, where do you think their blood riders go? The Southwest Land, the Great Summer of the East Continent, the Divine State of the West Continent, and even the Expedition of Asmo the Polar Lands. "It''s war, the Blood Cavalry soldiers are fighting from all sides to snatch resources. All of them are earning a lot of money." "Of course, we can''t compare to these big shots." But like you, you want to get into trouble with a tycoon, and here I''ll presume you''ve succeeded in beating up Parkland. And then what? They''ll give you money, that''s for sure, but believe me, it won''t be much. To keep a chaebol going, they wouldn''t have so much cash at base camp, so much money invested in projects and bases. Then what did you get? Probably hundreds of thousands of dollars in cash. Of course, you can threaten them with your resources, including weapons, potions, mining, and even bases. But these things, can you turn them into money? " "You mean, when I get these things, I can let you deal with them?" Slamming his shoulder, Masters nodded. "That''s it, man." I''ll be your agent, and you can give me what you have, and I''ll turn it into money. Of course, I''ll charge a fee. But at the same time, I''ll give you some information for free, and I don''t think a Parkland will satisfy you. And I have more information on the chaebol. "It''s for mutual benefit, man, and you''ll find me a very competent agent." Chapter 81 "Sounds good. I''ll take these then." As Masters had said, he needed an agent like the snake to deal with the loot. But all this had to be built on his success in retaliating against the Parkland plutocrats. However, Mast''s words gave him a bit of enlightenment. He was like a mercenary who was giving out quests to earn money. He didn''t know when he would be able to earn the start-up funds for his revival plan. Zero even considered taking revenge on Parkland, using the money it got to build its own company. For the time being, the war between the countries was out of the question, but the war between the companies was actually going to work. Companies are far from being friendly with each other in the turbulent years. "Wait a minute, I have a little gift for you, on account of our oral agreement." "A gift?" Zero looked at Masters quizzically, unable to think of anything else he wanted to give him. Masters called one of his men, and soon after, Monnie was brought in. In Monnie''s case, he seemed to have promised to protect her until she was eighteen, and to teach her the skills of the wild. It was just that after the Sauron incident, Zero had been too busy adapting his new ability to see Monnie. Masters pushed Monnie to the zero and smiled. "From now on, this girl is yours." At his side, Masters shook his head and raised his hand in surrender. "All right, Monnie came to see me in private." I hope I can get her out of Johnson. She told me you were willing to be her protector. It''s good, but that doesn''t mean you can take her away with you. The wilderness has its rules. Monnie belongs to Johnson. The goods, even if you buy her with a sum of money, will have to be sold in Chanson. "Here, no one can take her away by force except me, so she came to beg me, at the cost of her body." Zero''s eyes instantly turned cold. "Don''t be like that, brother." Masters laughed. "We''re partners, and I''m not so superficial as to break up our relationship for a young girl." Don''t worry, I didn''t touch a hair on Monnie. You can take her with you. And I promise Johnson won''t bother you, because he''s already killed for me. " "This is the first law of the wilderness, whoever''s fist is bigger is the boss, other rules are useless in front of power." Masters ended the evening with a statement characteristic of the wilderness. Zero nodded, took Monnie''s hand and left the bar. One of Masters'' subordinates whispered, "Leader, do we need to be so polite to a mercenary?" Masters chewed on his cigar and said, "Who can make the Dark Council spit out what they''ve got, and who can make me so polite, you understand?" The streets under the night sky were very quiet. Occasionally, only a few passersby would be allowed to pass by. Lingcun and Monnie walked down the street, and since they left the tavern, Mony was strangely quiet. She was wearing a black windbreaker today, accentuating the girl''s silver hair. This head of silver hair was as beautiful as a galaxy in the night sky of the old era. There was a bit of blood on the hat on the windbreaker. Monnie must have been there when Masters killed Johnson. If a girl of twelve or thirteen had seen a man killed in the old days, she would have been terrified. But now, even a child as big as Monnie was much stronger. After all, in this era of natural selection, if one''s will was not strong enough, they would have long been abandoned by the era. But there wasn''t even the slightest bit of fear under that delicate body? The girl''s small hands, clutching the hem of her dress, were so pale. He sighed, put his hand on Monnie''s small shoulder, and leaned her against him. Monnie instinctively wrapped her arms around the zero, and then her body began to tremble involuntarily. The pair of sea-blue pupils were also suffused with the smell of water. But she didn''t cry. She was stronger than she''d ever imagined. It was just that in this situation, crying might be a good thing. In the end, Monnie didn''t cry. When she reached Victor''s office, she let go of Zero and gave him a sweet smile. "Thank you, Zero." I thought you didn''t want to take me with you. "What I promised, I will do." Zero added, "It''s just that the place I''m going to will be very dangerous. You ¡­" "I want to go!" Monien said firmly, "What part of the world is safe?" Zero could not answer the question. As he led Monnie into the clinic, Victor whistled and gave Zero an ambiguous look. Zero wanted to punch him. Did he look like a womanizer? Monnie politely asked Victor where the bathroom was, then said to Zero, "I''ll go get you some water." After that, the little girl went straight to the second floor. Following that came a cry from Monnie upstairs, and then Lara''s voice. Monnie let out a little laugh, and she liked the round, rotund tug very much, too. "What a nice boy, isn''t it?" Victor handed him a cigarette and said, "But this dog shit era made a child like this a virgin." "If this era can be pulled out and shot, I will be the first to shoot it." Zero pointed to himself and said, "If there''s such a good thing, I won''t give it to you." Victor laughed and said, "Does she want to go with you?" At midnight. "I''ve heard a few things about Monnie. She and her mother came to the city seven years ago. After living here for a while, Monnie''s mother seemed to have been bought and taken away, and Monnie was bought by Johnson. When she was nine, Monnie had to make money for Johnson. From the age of ten, she has had to receive guests with special interests. " "I talked to her. She''s a strong child, and I hope to find her mother through my own efforts." "It''s a pity my money was used to buy Kareen, otherwise I would have redeemed her and raised her as a daughter." Zero looked at Victor in silence, and the doctor, embarrassed by his stare, said loudly, "Why, I like my daughter. It''s not like Kaelyn can''t give birth." Footsteps rang out as Monnie ran down the stairs. With a flushed face, she said to Zero, "Mister, you can take a bath now." "Just call me Zero." Zero is not often called sir. Monnie nodded and ran up again. Zero said to Victor, "Thank you for telling me all this. Now I''m beginning to understand why this kid insisted on coming with me. It''s all for Mother." Walking up the stairs, Victor said in a low voice, "Young birds always wish to return to their mothers'' wings. Everyone has their own home." Where is your destination? Chapter 82 Ling''Er then brought Moni and Lala out of Angry Reef City at dawn. From here, they were around 12,000 kilometers away from the Blue Brilliant Mountain, also known as the Blue-collar Mountain Range, where the Parkland plutocrat was located. Even if he travelled day and night, he would still need nearly a month to reach it. During this trip, he would have to travel through over a hundred bases, several gorges, lakes, and even the abyss zone created by the collision of the continent''s plates. In short, it would not be a pleasant journey. Even if he didn''t talk about the environment, the Parkland plutocrats wouldn''t let him reach his destination easily. It was impossible not to make the initial provision, and the supply needed to go to other bases. He was confident that Parkland would soon learn of him, as soon as he passed three or five mid-sized bases. After all, as one of the few major corporate powers, there were many companies and bases attached to Parkland''s wings. Zero was not in a hurry, and he knew that in order to obtain the greatest benefit, he had to first exert the greatest fear. He also knew what Sauron, who had once had an unpleasant encounter with him, had meant when he determined that he was headed for his family headquarters. Saurun would certainly use his family''s power to deal with him, and what he had to do now was to smash every obstacle in his path. He would become a nightmare that the Parkland plutocrats would not be able to destroy. What he did not know was that before he could set out, Sauron had already sent for the White-headed Eagle to deal with him. If the White-headed Eagle hadn''t gone to Elk Town, that place would have been inconvenient for transportation and there wouldn''t have been an effective communication system established between the bases that were tens of thousands of kilometers away. Thus, it was only at the end of the day that the White-headed Eagle found out that its son Kabu had been killed by Zero. Otherwise, if Zero had not made his move, this assassin would have long been looking for him in the Raging Reef City for bad luck. Zero-drive locomotives are nocturnal. The ultraviolet rays of the day are particularly intense, but the chances of encountering mutants are much less than at night, thus reducing many unnecessary variables. Before leaving, he bought Monnie a protective suit and a medical kit so that the girl would have enough conditions to roam around during the day. As for Zero himself, the protective suit he was wearing was just a tool to conceal the changes in his body. Even before he had the ability to do so, the amount of radiation from the sun could not cause him any damage. Furthermore, he now possessed a superpower and had experienced a genetic shock. His ability to resist the radiation was on par with some powerful monsters. At night, Zero would camp out in the wide terrain. This was learned from the diary that had been presented to him. Although he would often be able to find a relatively intact settlement in the rubble, it was naturally more comfortable to rest in than in a tent. However, the ruins under the night sky could be the hunting ground for death. All sorts of mutated creatures roaming around would be willing to sacrifice their fresh flesh and blood. During the night, Monique was taught the common sense of field solo combat and survival in an almost procedural fashion. He could have sworn he had never taught anyone, but he had taught Monnie like an instructor. Monnie accepted it quickly. The little girl was like a sponge, desperately trying to absorb the moisture in her knowledge. When Monnie could recite her theoretical knowledge backwards, zero began to teach her the basics of combat. Among them were Zero''s best scouts and snipers. Occasionally, he taught Monnie the art of using daggers to fight, only to discover that this little girl displayed amazing talent in controlling cold weapons when compared to other skills. After a few days of practice, the two of them used tree branches to fight. If it was purely about moves, Monnie and Zero could already attack and defend. Although Zero was not good at cold weapons, he also had the most basic fighting ability. Furthermore, Monnie was only a twelve or thirteen year old little girl. To be able to achieve such a feat could only be described as'' genius''. Sometimes Monnie would play with a dagger and make all sorts of fancy attacks. He was absolutely certain that Monnie had more fighting talent. If an opportunity presented itself and Monnie had to undergo a genetic shock, there was no doubt that she would be able to produce her own cold weapons. This reminded him of Su, the female swordswoman who was also quite accomplished in this area. She might be more suitable to become Moni''s mentor than Zero. And she was a woman, and it was easier to get along with Monnie. However, he didn''t know where the female swordsman was. Was she making money for a mission, or was she bitterly searching for her enemy? The campfire jumped, making the beef stewed in a pan over the flames very soft. The broth made from artificial seasoning gives the meat a vanilla taste. Naturally, this kind of food would not come from nothing. To him, a tube of nutrients was enough for two days of regular consumption. Therefore, this beef stew was made by Monnie. The little girl''s talent in culinary skills was no worse than her ability to control cold weapons. She even thought that Monnie would be able to manage a restaurant by herself. Of course, that was at least when she was an adult. As he ate a bowl of soup like this in silence, he divided the portion into four parts, while Monnie only drank a small bowl herself. This was the standard wilderness rule. Food was given first to strong adult men, then to women and children, and the old men were given the least because they did not contribute at all. But a bowl of beef broth doesn''t give more energy than a tube of nutrients, so it pours at least half of the broth into Monnie''s bowl. After all, during her time with Johnson, she had eaten less than even the dog Johnson had kept. Food was incomparably precious to her, so when she filled the bowl with an extra bowl of broth, Monnie''s eyes turned red. She made no effort to eat every drop of soup in the bowl. This is another reason Zero-like this child, in Monnie, you can always get her love of life. Even so, it is only in the act of trying to be alive. But as a little girl, in the face of this pitiless world, she was already far stronger than anyone else. Late at night, the bonfire flickered. Zero sat by the fire, Coltrane at his knees, on the watch. Meanwhile, Monnie had been sleeping in the tent with Lala in her arms. At her age, what she needed the most was food and rest in order to quickly grow up. Therefore, the night watch was a zero-based job. To him, light sleep with his eyes closed every night was enough to recover the energy he needed for his daily routine. He would only get a good night''s sleep when he went into the base to replenish his supplies. Like now, it was like falling asleep. In fact, his ears were monitoring the area within a kilometer. At this moment, Zero''s ears twitched. A faint sound of gunshots came from afar, followed by the man''s curses and the roars of a few wild beasts. Chapter 83 Zero opened his eyes and jumped up from the ground. He quickly kicked up the sand and stones to extinguish the bonfire. The sound of gunshots and bellows was miniscule, as if the distant battle was approaching, and it was no doubt a nuisance. There are only two ways to deal with trouble. One was to avoid it, and the other was to end it as quickly as possible. In view of the sounds of battle and the fact that the situation seemed to be at a disadvantage for the human side, he intended to help them out. In the wilderness, unless it was a clear and hostile relationship, there was no need to clearly state the rules to support the same kind of people. After waking Monnie and keeping her and Lala in the tent, Zero rushed to the battlefield like a ghost. The battlefield was not far from his camp, and in less than a kilometer, he was already far away on the dark road. There was a group of people fighting as they fled. The group consisted of two off-road vehicles and several carriages towed by mutated two-headed horses. The carriages were covered with a thick tarpaulin, as if they were transporting some kind of cargo. Go up, this is a caravan. Behind the caravan, a dozen guards were using automatic rifles to repel the incoming Corpse Wolves. These scavengers liked to roam about at night, and it was bad luck for the caravan. From a zero point of view, there were two or three hundred strong male wolves attacking the caravan from the rear of the highway. Although the caravan''s firepower temporarily suppressed the wolf pack''s attack, when the ammunition ran out, the dagger and machete that came from the guards were not a weapon to deal with the wolves. After observing for a while, Zero felt that something was amiss. Wolf attacks seem to be a little too regular. Wolves are known as social animals. And in hunting, they show a higher degree of organization than other animals. But now the pack attacking the caravan could no longer be described as organized. Their fierce and temporary attack was like a well-trained army. This was not the battle intelligence of a pack of wolves. Zero was shocked. The wolves'' performance reminded him of the corpses he had encountered two years ago in Silver Tree City. At that time, these living corpses had already shown their intelligence, and even formed the rudimentary form of society. But now, this pack of Corpse Wolves had reduced Zero to a battle mode that was akin to a marching battle, which made him think of the word ''evolution''. The evolution of life did not only take place at the level of power. Incidentally, it also manifests itself in the area of wisdom. However, the latter was far more valuable than the former, so he couldn''t imagine how the world would look like when a living corpse, a corpse wolf, or some other monster possessed intelligence. What is certain is that the space for human existence will shrink even further, and the world will then be more brutal than it is now. Not a philosopher, much less a politician. He didn''t have the right to worry about these topics. It was more important for him to help the caravan resolve this crisis. He circled around and silently headed towards the back of the pack. Sitting in the Land Cruiser, with the cross pressed to his forehead, he prayed with all his heart for God''s presence to help him survive this disaster. Camber was in his late forties, but by wilderness standards he was a man of his prime. Although his hair was already silvery-white and his muscles were beginning to relax, he still had the energy of a young man. It was for this reason that Camber was one of the best adventurers on the coast. Venture merchants only appeared after the Cataclysm. After the land became dangerous, there were still some rich people who were willing to take risks to conduct the business of selling goods from the south. These merchants who walked on the earth all year round, wandering between various bases and companies, were called adventurous merchants. In times of turmoil, other companies do not have the capacity to transport goods independently, with the exception of big companies such as the Parkland plutocrats. Thus, adventurous merchants were born. They sometimes brought supplies from far away that were not available in the area, or conducted long-distance trade transactions between companies, and some merchants even brought exotic creatures from the southwest to the coastline for sale. And this kind of businessman, there will also be a different name, people call them the Monster Broker. Camber was such a monster broker. There is always a wonderful desire for control, especially among the powerful. In this turbulent era, having a large number of human subordinates and subjects was no longer enough to meet the needs of the big figures. The size of their bodies always made them willing to buy some hideous and dangerous monsters from Kampf to use as pets. Even if some of the unlucky ones were killed by their pets every year, Camber''s business never stopped because of it. This time, he bought some good goods from the southwest, including a rare monster. It was something Camber believed could be sold for a good price, which, of course, was not something anyone could afford. So this time, Cumberg planned to be greedy. He would head to Yongye City, where the Dark Council was located. The Elders of the Council would definitely be interested in studying this rare species that came from the depths of the Southwest. I heard that in order to capture this monster, the adventuring team that sold it to Cumberg paid an almost complete price. Such a monster was truly unheard-of. However, before arriving at Yongye City, Kendall also planned to give this monster a tour of the city. On the one hand, he wanted to spread the news to Yongye City, and on the other hand, he wanted to earn more money. As the saying goes, killing two birds with one stone. Not far from here, the city of Titan was one of the necessary bases for Camber''s journey. Back to the coast from the southwest, Camber had been eating badly and sleeping badly. What he wanted most was to go to a safe base and have a good night''s sleep. It was only at this moment when he was in Titan City that he had the team travel through the night. Since he was an adventurous businessman, he naturally didn''t have any defensive power. In fact, a mercenary called the arctic fox served him all year round. These mercenaries were veterans of the war, and the mercenary captain and aide-de-camp were Adepts of the fourth and third ranks. Although their capabilities were not very strong in firearms and scouting in the field of perception, they rarely went wrong while guarding Cumberg, so Cumberg had no intention of changing hands. But tonight, the seasoned arctic fox was beaten up by a group of hungry wolves. In Cumberg''s business history, a monster like the Corpse Wolf was not even worth selling. Monsters like these could be killed with just a few rounds. Now, though, the arctic fox seemed to have been fighting for too long, and that left Cumberg''s unbrave heart in the shadow of panic. The adventurer merchants dared to walk on the dangerous land, depending on their greed for wealth, not their courage to face any danger! Chapter 84 "Ta, ta, ta ~ ~ ~" In the dazzling firelight, the hot metal torrent cut through the pack like a giant sickle. It tore apart the wolf''s not very strong body. Countless wolf blood flew everywhere. Every time the firelight flashed past, dozens of Zombie Wolves turned into real corpses. However, their comrades continued to step on the corpses, constantly charging at the defense line of the caravan. It had been more than half an hour since the wolves had spotted him. The machine guns in the hands of the soldiers were hot and hot, and the worst of it was that the ammunition was almost gone. Although the arctic fox uses a echelon attack to ensure the suppression and endurance of the firepower. However, as the battle continued, his stamina decreased, and even experienced veterans would gradually show some negligence. These seemingly insignificant negligence, on the other hand, would take their lives on the battlefield. After a round of fire, the two soldiers should have retreated to the rear under cover of their comrades to replenish their ammunition. I don''t know if the wolves had driven their nerves too far apart, so much so that, as they retreated, they lowered their heads and took out their magazine to replace the machine guns with new ammunition. However, when he lowered his head, a few strong male wolves came out from the pack of wolves. They rushed nearby, under the line of fire of the other warriors, and with a bite of their jaws, they hurled the two soldiers with their heads bowed down toward the wolves behind them. The soldier cried out in fear, and his hands and feet fell into the wolves. Immediately, blood-curdling screams filled the air. The wolves were like sharks that had seen blood. Dozens of male wolves pounced on the two unlucky soldiers, using their sharp claws and fangs to tear open their warm and soft bodies. Then, they began to feast on their fresh blood and flesh. "F * ck, since when did these damn things become so difficult to deal with?" White men in their thirties were firing at the wolves with two machine guns. His ability was the enhancement of vision in the field of perception, similar to the zero range of vision. However, Vader''s vision limit was about a kilometer away, and at night it would be reduced. Even if the domain of Sensory Perception wasn''t a battle type ability, when combined with Vader''s level 1 Accurate Firing, it was able to guarantee that more than 80% of the bullets would land in the pack of wolves and cause effective damage. However, as Vader had said, this pack of Corpse Wolves was clearly much more difficult to deal with than the ones they had encountered before. The animals were more agile and more powerful than the others. Unless it hit them directly in the forehead, they would have to use several times or more bullets to stop the mutated creatures from moving. "It''s fine that they are troublesome, but what''s more troublesome is that they seem to be much smarter than before." Bart was the captain of the mercenary, a man in his forties who was in the golden stage of his life. Both energy and physical strength were at their best, but Bart was more proud of his military experience. Under him, arctic foxes had been at a rate of only about ten percent over the past decade, which was one of the reasons Cumberg had chosen them as guardians. The captain''s ability was a rank 4 sniper, so while commanding the team, Bart also played the role of a sniper in the team. "Vader, for God''s sake, find the wolf for me. "If we don''t destroy it, we''ll be finished." Barthes shouted. The wolves attacks seemed so orderly that Barthes wouldn''t believe a word he said if there was no lead wolf behind him. As a sniper, his vision wasn''t much worse, but in the dark, it was obvious that an adjutant with enhanced vision was more capable of this task. Vader soon found a strange male wolf among the wolves. It was about a third of the size of the other Zombie Wolves, and it was covered not with pure black fur, but with scarlet fur. The wolf was moving behind the pack, and the occasional movement of its limbs should have been a signal to command the pack to attack. This kind of wisdom shouldn''t have appeared on the Zombie Wolf, Vader felt a chill run down his spine. "Found it, dammit." It already has a certain level of intelligence. "Captain, it''s in your 3 o''clock direction, about 500 meters away!" Vader shouted. Bart raised the sniper rifle and set the muzzle, pointing the barrel in the direction Vader had indicated. There were a lot of Zombie Wolves in the sight. But like Vader, Barthes soon found the head wolf. It was so special that it could not be ignored. "All right, don''t move." Baby, let me shoot you, and then we can all rest. " Bart muttered to himself as the sight moved slowly but precisely. When the sight locked on to the wolf''s brow, Bart quickly pressed down on the board. However, the moment he fired, the wolf suddenly lowered its head, and the sniper bullet grazed its thick back, leaving only a deep bone-deep wound. "Bastard!" Bart cursed, knowing he''d lost his best chance. The startled head wolf wouldn''t let him off so easily. The crafty guy would definitely hide himself. But at the same time that Bart cursed, the head wolf, who had dodged Bart''s blow, suddenly swayed, and a spurt of blood shot out from the side of the wolf''s head. The wolf''s eyes were incredulous, but its brain was damaged, and no matter how strong it was, it had no choice but to topple to the ground. Following that, a muffled sound of gunfire came from far away. Even in death, the wolf did not know where this bullet came from. The death of the lead wolf had thrown the Wolves into disarray, and the loss of command had turned them from efficient war machines to foolish beasts. After another ten or so were killed by the arctic fox, the corpse wolves quickly retreated with their tails between their legs, leaving behind only the wolf corpses on the ground. Bart breathed a sigh of relief as the wolves retreated. Next came the sweep of the battlefield, which was naturally carried out by the soldiers below. After reporting to Kampf, he went to the back of the line to smoke with Vader. "We have the help of a noble." Vader spoke in the long night. Bart nodded heavily. "A very powerful sniper, from the time the shot was fired to the head-wolf hit, he must have fired at least five hundred meters away." Vader stuck out his tongue exaggeratedly. "Head, you couldn''t have heard wrong, right?" Even with the most accurate sniping equipment, it would be very difficult to hit a target from such a distance. "Besides, it''s late at night." "That''s why I said they''re powerful." Bart bitterly said, "Fuck, I''m a sniper at the fourth step. The distance I can travel at night is only 800 meters." He''s five hundred meters, hey. " Vader suppressed a smile and did not mock his own captain. At this time, the engine of the locomotive rang out. In the wilderness under the night sky, a light was lit up in the distance. The lights were coming in the direction of Bart and the others. The captain winked, and Vader threw away his cigarette. The adjutant called several soldiers forward. Behind Vader, the soldier held up the machine gun in the direction of the light, making a gesture that could be fired at any time. "Stop, if you don''t want to be sifted." Vader called to the rider on the locomotive. Chapter 85 In the lieutenant''s eyes was a black heavy locomotive, on which was a young knight. He was probably in his early twenties and was a member of the yellow race. However, the outline was abnormally clear, especially the blindfold on the yellow eye. It made the guest who came late into the night feel like the night sky was shrouded in mystery. Behind the Knight, there was a 12 or 13 year old girl. The girl had a head full of long gray hair that was reminiscent of the Milky Way, making it hard to forget. On the girl''s head, there was a round creature. With Vader''s eyesight and knowledge, he couldn''t tell what kind of creature it was. The knights, the silver-haired girl, and the mysterious creature made a strange picture. No matter what, this combination was not simple. The rider on the locomotive spoke, and in a cold, low voice said, "Is this how you treat the men who saved you?" Bart''s cigarette fell to the floor, and the captain bellowed, "Did you kill the wolf?" Looking at this middle-aged man, Zero nodded silently. His expression did not change at all, as if he had done something insignificant. As for Bart, the captain''s expression suddenly became brilliant. The SUV stopped in a V and a bonfire was lit in the open space guarded by the SUV. Flames illuminated the surrounding space, causing the black locomotive to flow with a scarlet luster. Kampf looked at the young man, who was full of killing intent. Although the adventurer businessman didn''t have any ability to strengthen himself, his eyes were very sharp. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have discovered so many mutated beasts with potential commercial value. Right now, he was looking at the mutated beast with a measuring gaze. It was the first time that a normal person had to feel ill at ease. After he killed the wolf, he thought that he could use the caravan to confuse the information about his existence, so he drove over with Monnie. But now, he decided to leave. The pot-bellied merchant in front of him felt very uncomfortable. This person''s gaze was like that of a commodity, and there was unconcealed greed in his eyes, causing him to almost shatter the merchant without drawing his gun. Zero doesn''t want to be a commodity. At zero, just as Monnie was about to leave, Camber realized he''d lost his composure and stood up. "Wait a minute, sir," he said. "You can''t just leave." Zero asked coldly, "What do you want?" You want to sell us as slaves? " "No, no, no." "How can that be? A sniper as good as you is a talent I desire." I don''t know where you are going, but if you don''t have a specific goal, you might as well stay in my caravan. I think Bart and the others will need a sniper like you, and for that I can give you a satisfactory salary. " This was exactly what Zero wanted. He nodded and said, "I want to go to Blue Brilliance. If it''s along the way, I don''t mind earning some extra money." "Blue Peak, huh? What a coincidence. I have to pass by there as well." So we can have a short but happy trip. " As long as Lingcun agreed to stay, the businessman was confident that he could use his perfect tongue to make Lingcun stay behind as his personal guard. Even if he failed, he would still have such an excellent sniper as a guard before he left for Yongye City. This would make Camber''s journey much easier. He asked, "May I ask what you have to do with the blue glow?" "To tell you the truth, I still have some connections. If you need any help, just let me know." This is another of Cumberg''s ways, with soft policies that have been tried repeatedly in this cold and cruel age. But a single answer from Zero-Zero-Zero-Zero-Zero-Zero-Zero-Zero-Zero-Zero-Zero-Zurich made him laugh no more. "I still don''t need it. I''m going to kill someone." Zero dropped the sentence, but took Monnie to the plane and set up a tent to rest. Camber''s smile froze on his face for a moment. "It''s a joke, it''s definitely a joke." "That blue light, they are all important figures." The businessman consoled himself. The next morning, the caravan continued their journey. Monnie sat in Camber''s SUV. It was a zero decision. So the girl didn''t have to bump with him on the locomotive. Although Monnie didn''t like the fat businessman, she wouldn''t object as long as he said zero. For Monnie, zero was her God. Previously, Camber had lecherously asked Zergs who Monnie was. In this turbulent age, it was not unusual for a young and powerful warrior like Zero to keep a young slave. Camber was also drooling over the delicate but beautiful Monnie, who he hoped to buy from Zero if he wanted to. However, Zero''s words made his lust sink to the bottom of the sea. "She''s my daughter. If anyone dares to touch her, ask for my gun first." Zero responded coldly to Cumberg''s words. Kampf pointed to zero and looked at Monnie again. I can''t believe a young zero has a daughter like that right now. But his hand on the revolver at his waist made Camber swallow the question into his stomach. Until now, Monnie was sitting beside her. Cumberg, however, was sitting in the car, and the occasional glance back at him from time to time was more effective than any stern warning. Monnie was a child, after all, and after sitting in the car for a long time, she began to look around. What interested her the most was the "cargo" behind the SUV. The cargo was being carried in a two-headed carriage, and the goods carried in the back of the SUV were much larger than the other vehicles. It was a pity that a thick tarp obscured Monnie''s gaze. But it wasn''t as if Monnie didn''t have a chance to get a peek. A random chance, a gust of wind from the far end of the wilderness lifted a corner of the tarp. So Monnie came to a big cage, in which lay a huge figure. As if sensing Monnie''s gaze, the thing rolled its eyes, and in the shadows Monnie saw a pair of gray, lizard black beast eyes in the middle. The tarp was covered again, but Monnie couldn''t take her eyes off it. In that moment of surprise, she had realized that the cargo in the cage was that of a behemoth. Those eyes were filled with savagery, savagery, and a hint of indiscernible sorrow. "What''s that?" Monnie asked the first question. "What?" "That''s my treasure," said the merchant, smiling complacently as he followed Monnie''s gaze to the huge cage behind him. "It''s my treasure. It''s called Bessemos." "Bessemos?" Monnie read the name with the colors of the old days. "That''s the name I gave it. In the Old Testament, it''s the name of the strongest beast in the world." "Do you know what the Southwest Land is like?" It was the forbidden land of civilization, from which Besemos had come. It is a savage species of the Southwest, ferocious and bloodthirsty, and especially likes to eat girls like you. " Cumberg laughed, trying to frighten Monnie. Unexpectedly, Monnie raised her small face and looked stubbornly at the merchant. There was not a trace of panic in his face, and he was too strong for her age. "Alright, I was joking." Kendall raised his hand in surrender. Mony turned back to the cage and said in a voice so low that she could hear it herself, "Bessemos, are you just like me, unable to find your way home?" Inside the cage, the giant beast''s ears twitched. The huge, bell-like eyes rolled up, and through the tarp to Monnie, who was only a little more than a little more than a little more than a little more than a little more than a little more than a little more than a little more than a little more than a little more than a little more than a little more than a little more. After a while, he slowly closed his eyes again. Chapter 86 At around noon, the caravan finally arrived at the destination, Titan City. Down the winding road, past a few scattered ruins, to a radio station in another part of the wilderness. If it wasn''t for Camber, who was a seasoned businessman leading the way, Zero would never have thought that such an empty space would be the entrance to an underground base. Today''s bases, if they weren''t built underground with equipment still usable in the city ruins, would be like Angry Reef cities, directly using the Old Earth cities. It was unique that Titan City was built directly into the wilderness. And this name, full of legends, piqued his curiosity. When the base identified Campbell, the base of the radio station slowly rose to reveal a large cargo elevator. It was very convenient to carry people. The caravan drove directly into the large elevator. As the elevator sank and the bright and dark lights intertwined, Zero once again sighed in admiration at the amazing talent of humans in creating. Adventurers like Cumberg, who walked the continent, usually had their own footholds. The city of Titan was one of the places where Kampf settled. For this reason, Kampf would pay some fees to these bases every year in exchange for his personal and cargo safety at this base. In times of turmoil, without such a destination, it is difficult for adventurers to trade long distances, and mobs and even those who are stationed at the base can take goods and kill people at any time. These costs, merchants will also convert them into the added value of the goods, so they do not mind paying a certain amount of protection fees to these bases. When the elevator stopped with a slight jolt, the two steel doors opened from the left and right. Thus, an amazing city appeared in front of Zero''s eyes. This underground base city was not like Remutt, who used alloy plates to seal off the original rock layers to create an underground city that had a sense of the future. Titan City is also excavating vast spaces in the ground, but it also shows any modern processing and decoration. The underground city presented itself to every visitor in its original form. From the warehouse elevator that went in and out of the city, it was a winding road that led down. The city of Titan spreads out in terraced terraces, and spires of medieval European-style houses rise and fall on these terraced rock platforms. There was even a Gothic church in the square at the bottom of the city. And the city''s creator must have been a romantic. On the four walls of the city, artisans carved four giant Titan stone statues with etched technology. With their backs to the rock formations above, the icons stretched out their arms as if they were propping up the city with their own bodies and arms. Such a spectacular painting of the city left Zero deeply shocked. He was not the only one who was shaken. Besides Monique, even the merchants who had passed through the middle of the year in Camber were silent as they gazed at the city. "Very touched." "Only this city," said Campbell, "is deeply moved every time I come here. It was only here that I could temporarily forget the cruelty and fear of the wilderness, as if I were back in the old days. It is a pity that there is no sky and no sun, or this city would be the Garden of Eden for everyone. " For the first time, Zero did not find this pot-bellied profiteer so annoying. Perhaps in this great city they had found something in common with each other in the heart. The caravan pulled out of the elevator and followed the road deeper into the city. As they passed the residential area of the city, many half-grown children ran after the caravan in high spirits. He even dared to lift the tarp on the truck and let the "goods" in the cage run away in fright. The road wound around and around, and the farther down it went, the clearer was the square at the very bottom of the city. The square was made of gray, hollow bricks, and was divided into four areas by a cross of the Divine Avenue. In the center of the square was a circular fountain. In the middle of the fountain was a female statue. Cumbersome said that it was the War Goddess Athena, but the indistinct tone made Lingcun feel as if the residents of Titan City were braver and braver. "Fight!" The men of this city are all unruly butchers, and they rejoice in brawls and brawls. And these should be due to the genes of their parents. According to what I know, many of the men who founded Titan City had the ability to do so. "After three generations of reproduction, more than half of the children in Titan City started showing their ability in mutation zones at the age of ten." At the hotel, Cumberg said to Zero, "So the city is almost entirely occupied, and the ten-year-old has been subjected to brutal military training, and those who don''t want to be left behind are thrown out of the barracks as ordinary civilians. You know, they call it Spartan education. "Hey, fuck Sparta." The Warlord Hotel was one of the few hotels in the city, in which Cumberg''s caravan stayed. Cumberg directed the drudgery to move the "goods" carefully into the hotel''s storehouse and then let the drudgery gather up the food for the lovely goods. If they couldn''t fill the stomachs of the mutants in time, Cumberg might just drop them into the cage and feed them. This was not impossible under the guns of the arctic fox soldiers, so the hard labor was especially hard work. Now temporarily employed in Cumberg, a senior employee like Captain Battle, he naturally did not have to do such menial work, and even the cost of the hotel was paid for by Cumberg. He and Monnie shared a small room in a separate suite, and though it had only one bed, it was a luxury to be able to rest in such a way during the journey. Camber seemed to be staying in the city for a day or two, and according to him there seemed to be a party going on in the city of Titan. As for what kind of grand event it was, he didn''t care, but he didn''t object to it being able to rest for two days in such a grand underground city. This place would become a part of his memories, and he would never forget it. Monnie was curious about the city, too, and after dinner she planned to take Lara shopping. As long as Monnie wore the emblem of his caravan, the ubiquitous sheriff would guarantee Monnie''s safety. So Zero handed his dagger to Monnie, and the precocious girl slipped out of the hotel. What he didn''t know was that Monnie didn''t go shopping. Something in the warehouse seemed more attractive to her than the city. The people guarding the goods were a few Arctic Fox Warriors. Naturally, they could recognize the girls who joined the caravan with Zero. These soldiers were not gentlemen, and Monnie''s boyish looks could easily awaken the animal nature of these males. However, they would not forget that the man who called himself the girl''s father could easily take down a Wolf King 500 meters away. The soldiers didn''t want their heads to burst, so they could only spit on Monnie, not daring to do anything to her. But they wouldn''t let Monnie get close to the warehouse, and the goods there weren''t docile. Monnie, however, only needed a sweet smile to turn the lecherous men around. After Monnie had promised not to stay in the warehouse for more than ten minutes, they let the girl in. Under the light of the warehouse, the huge cage that held Bessemos stood out. Chapter 87 The light in the cage was dim and yellow through the tarp. However, within this dim light, there were gray beast eyes that lit up. Following which, a burst of electricity shot out from the prison. After a moment, the electric buzz began to vibrate and stabilize, maintaining its claw like shape. Besemos used his electric claws, which sprang up from the tips of his fingers, to pick up a piece of meat that had been placed in the cage between the metal plates. The high fever from the Lightning Claw quickly roasted the piece of meat, and soon, the smell of burnt meat wafted out of the cage. Bessemos placed the meat in front of his nose to sniff at it, and the image of a Steel-Claw Rat appeared in his mind. The mutant giant rat lived in the ground all year round, feeding on mud and rotting corpses. Their claws were harder than steel, sharper than sabers, so that the rats could move underground. Their meat, however, was not at all delicious, and years of consumption of radioactive peat and carcasses had caused the rat''s muscle fibers to carry corresponding acute toxins. Of course, with Bessemos'' physique, this bit of poison was not in his eyes. However, the giant rat still carried with it slices of meat that stank of acidity, causing it to be unable to muster up any appetite. Behemoth suddenly missed the freedom of his life at home. In the eyes of mankind, the Southwest Land, which was regarded as a forbidden land, was the joy of life in the eyes of Behemoth. There, the strength and vitality unknown to countless humans rested upon that mysterious land. Animals, plants, humanoids are everywhere. Before Elk Town was rebuilt, all life lived with difficulty and fullness, following the principles of the jungle. But when Elk was rebuilt, human activity became more frequent, and many young lives, including Besemos, were taught not to step into that gray area. Can be young life, the blood often flows rebellious factor. Bessemos was no exception. As one of the most powerful species in the Southwest, Bessemos, who was born with lightning as his weapon, did not place those weak humans in his eyes. The beast that committed the original sin of arrogance accidentally entered the gray area during a hunt. But Bessemos did not immediately retreat from this buffer zone and plan to return to the depths of the earth. On the contrary, when a group of humans appeared before his eyes, he suddenly wanted to change his tastes. Thus, a conflict occurred. The sudden appearance of the Behemoth and their tyrannical power caused this group of humans great suffering. Their individual abilities were not necessarily enormous, but through coordination, they were paired with some tools that Besemos had never seen before. In the end, he paid the price of a life and captured it alive. After that, Bessemos was trapped in a giant cage like this. Its hands and feet were shackled with steel needles, which plunged into Bessemos and into some of its joints. These few items left Besemos only able to carry out a small amount of activity. Once the activity became too intense, the steel needles that pressed down on the bones and nerves would also release high-voltage electrical current, which would paralyze his body''s function. Bessemos could use lightning as a weapon, but his body did not necessarily have the ability to withstand the high-voltage current. After a few futile attempts at resistance, Besemos suddenly realized that he could not go back. As the little human girl said during the day, even if he was let go, he wouldn''t be able to find his way home. At this thought, Besemos'' breathing suddenly intensified. Silent fury once again climbed onto his heart, the huge beast let out a thunderous roar, and ruthlessly slapped the huge rat''s flesh towards the cage. A sharp claw of electricity clawed at the cage, creating a bright spark. However, other than making the cage slightly quiver, there was no other sign of success. This cage seemed simple, but its materials were very special. Even Bessemos'' Lightning Claw was unable to leave even a scratch on this cage. The intense movement caused the steel needle in the bone blood to be pressured, then it released 500V of high-voltage electric current. At the same time Bessemos cried out in pain, his huge body fell heavily on the bottom of the cage. It was breathing hard, and its nervous response was disordered and slow by the high-voltage current. Thus, a cry of alarm came from outside the cage, and it seemed that it came from very far away in Besemos'' ears. The tarp was suddenly lifted a corner, and a tender face appeared in the black vertical pupils of Bessemos. He remembered the girl. He had seen her in the daytime. If not for the sudden rush that temporarily paralyzed his body, Bessemos swore he would tear his pretty face apart with his claws. He hated humans. Regardless of whether it was that hateful big-bellied man or this elven girl in front of him, as long as they were humans, Besemos would never like them. Monnie looked at Bessemos. The beast was strange beyond her expectations. Bessemos had a lion''s head, but a body with a long mane was humanoid. On its back were a pair of eagle wings that clung to its body. Unfortunately, the huge cage bound its freedom, otherwise, Monique would have been able to soar through the skies with it. The behemoth should have been a king living freely in the jungle, not a cargo trapped in a cage. Monnie suddenly felt a little sour in her nose, and by the time she got to Bessemos in the daytime, she had a good deal in common with the behemoth. Now the feeling grew stronger. A pained expression appeared in the beast''s eyes as Bessemos faintly twitched. Monien reached her white arm into the cage without her realizing it either. Bessemos let out a threatening growl from his throat. Heaven only knew how much he wanted to bite off this pair of snow-white arms, then let out a painful groan at the human in front of him. But it couldn''t move now, so it had to gently press the little girl''s hand against its face. Then, like heavenly music, the song floated out of Monnie''s mouth. The most ordinary lullaby, when sung by Monnie with her eyes closed, has a strange magic to it. Listening to the soft voice that was like a breath, the rage and mania in Besemos'' eyes quietly dissipated. Monnie''s voice reminded him of his own home, and on every quiet night Bessemos liked to fly up to the highest peak of the earth and listen quietly to the high winds. Amidst Monnie''s singing, Beximos gradually quieted down, and even Monnie''s gaze softened. The behemoth slowly closed its eyes, a turbid drop appeared at the corner of its eye, then quietly disappeared into the brown fur. It suddenly occurred to Beschemos that perhaps not all humans were so abominable. At least, the human girl in front of him was no longer as annoying in his eyes. However, while the girl and the behemoth were enjoying a rare moment of peace, the door of the warehouse suddenly opened. Then, Camber''s voice rang out, "Quick, pull that big guy out for me." "Yi, little girl, why are you here?" Chapter 88 At the sound of Camber''s voice, Besemos opened his eyes wide. The behemoth shook Monnie''s hand off and roared as it rose to its feet in the cage. Bessemos flashed his electric snake-coiled claws and angrily slapped the cage. Bessemos''s movements startled Monnie, who backed away and was dragged out the door by the livid Bart. "Who let her in?" Bart snapped at the soldiers. Outside the door, Zero came as well. "Listen, if she''s really your daughter," the captain said in a nasty voice, "if she''s really your daughter, I''ll trouble you with her. Don''t cause us any trouble, Sharpshooter!" Zero didn''t answer Barthes, which was really Monnie''s fault. He nodded and pulled Monnie behind him. Monnie stuck her head out from behind her waist and whipped the cage with an electric whip, in the name of Bart''s men. Immediately, the cage''s good conductance can make Besemos suffer enough. Cumberg yelled, and immediately ten or so laborers rushed forward and pushed the cage that Bessemos was in onto the truck. "What are they going to do?" Monnie asked. Curiously, without asking why she had come to the warehouse, he answered her quietly, "It''s a show. Cumberg wants the big guy to perform in the city''s central square. A performance like this will last for about two days. " Monnie was quiet. She knew exactly what the performance meant. It was definitely not like the so-called stars of the old era, who could be gracefully repaid with a single round on the stage. Monnie had also performed, the first time she''d danced with a man in a tavern, when Johnson had forced her onto the stage with a knife. At the end of the performance, the protagonist gets no reward at all, and if he fails, he might get a beating. So Monnie knew that Bessemos''s performance was by no means pleasant. As the two-headed vehicle pulled out of the hotel, Monnie glanced at the behemoth in the cage. That glance contained a lot of information. "You want to help it?" Zero asked. However, to his surprise, Monnie shook her head and said, "No, I can''t even help myself." She looked up and said blandly to Zero, "We''re not Saviors, are we?" "You''re right." Zero said. "But I can take you to this new friend''s performance." "I''m not going." Monnie shook her head. "I''m sleepy and I want to sleep." "Well, then, let''s go back to our room." Zero had no interest in what Camber called his show, and since he didn''t have to worry about Camber''s safety in Titan, he took Monnie''s hand and led her back to the room. However, Ling Chen did not know that this might be an exception. Danger. It was brewing quietly in the wilderness. In the wilderness under the night sky, eyes of all colors lit up from time to time. However, when these eyes shifted in the direction of Titan City, they all instinctively shifted their line of sight. Because of the sense of danger they felt in that direction, the lone rangers wandering the wilderness had a keen sense of what they could survive in the wilderness. The danger came from the modified large-caliber assault rifles, the heavy firepower rapid fire cannons that could be removed at any time from the Land Cruiser, and even more from the ferocious faces. The grown men''s hair was dyed in a mess of colors, and their faces, ears, noses, and even lips were nailed with tiny willow nails. The arms that were exposed in the air or the upper part of the upper part of the body were all tattooed with wolf totems. Because they had lived on the surface for so many years, they all had mutated tissues that were much more mutated than the residents of the Wild Reef City. In the distance, they were like a group of ferocious devils who had crawled out of hell. In fact, they were a pack of dangerous wolves. Wolf Thief! In front of a few modified Land Cruisers, a muscular man was driving a heavy metal locomotive. The wheels of the locomotive were unusually large, to the size of wheels. A metal wolf''s skull was embedded in the front of the locomotive. Two beams of light shot out from the eyes of the wolf''s head. It was the locomotive''s source of light. The rider on the locomotive was obviously impatient. He kept ramming the gas pedal, but his legs were nailed to the ground, as if made of iron. As a result, the exhaust pipe of the locomotive continuously spewed out hot air with faint flames. The spinning tires caused the sand and stones on the ground to fly up into the sky, however, the locomotive did not move at all. The knight was wearing only a black leather jacket full of rivets, and his chest was as firm as a rock. A huge tattoo of a wolf''s head was tattooed on its chest. As the knight''s chest rose up and down, the slight quiver of muscle fibers made the wolf seem as if it was alive. The knight had long fiery hair, wild and coarse, like a rock singer from the old days. From afar, it was like a ball of scarlet red flame burning in the wilderness. This red hair was the mark of a knight, marking his status as a Wolf King. The Scarlet Wolf, the leader of the wolf bandits, was a fourth ranked Adept. His ability was the transformed Demonic Wolf in the Mutation Area. He could change his genes in a short period of time, and transform them into a giant wolf the size of a buffalo. This ability was the reason why the Scarlet Wolf ran amuck in the wilderness. Right now, the Scarlet Wolf was impatiently staring into the distant wilderness. In that direction, the outline of the radio station loomed out into the night. "Chief, will the mad dog mess with us?" A man who seemed abnormally small among the wolf bandits stepped forward and said. He was skinny like a firewood, but his eyes flickered with a faint blue flame from time to time. This person''s name was Ghost Fox, and he was the Red Wolf''s right-hand man. He was also a rank 2 power user. The Ghost Fox''s ability was the spiritual hint of the domain. It wasn''t that powerful, but people with slightly weaker wills were easily affected by this ability. As for the Ghost Fox, it was the only character in the wolf bandit who could kill without blood. The Scarlet Wolf shook his head and coldly said, "If the mad dog dares to mess with me, I will turn him into a real mad dog." While the Scarlet Wolf was talking, the base of the radio station suddenly rose up quietly. The Scarlet Wolf laughed and roared, "Bring your weapons with you. Listen, our target is the children of Qin Tan City." Adults are not to be killed, but you''d better be careful with the kids. They can sell for close to ten thousand on the black market. "If you mess up this time, be careful that I don''t kick your balls out!" As soon as the Scarlet Wolf spoke, the group of bandits roared. Then, under the lead of the Scarlet Wolf, this group of wild wolves headed in the direction of Titan City. At the same time, the residents of Titan City were attracted by a magnificent performance that was being held in the central square. No one knew that the demons were sneaking into their city. Chapter 89 A sudden prickling sensation on his skin made Zero spring up from the floor. The two guns that had been placed under the pillow were already in his hands, ready to fire at any moment. But the hotel room was quiet, and Monnie and Lala were hugging each other in bed, breathing evenly. Outside the window, in the direction of the central square, there was a steady stream of cheers and curses. He came to the window. There was a faint sense of danger in the air. He frowned and thought hard, but he couldn''t figure out where it came from. But Zero believed in his intuition, so he pushed the sniper into Colt''s chamber. After some thought, he withdrew the bullet. Zero held the bullet in his hand, a faint red glow rising from his palm. The red water flowed like water, and then it was all poured into the bullet. The Sniper Bullet was covered in red light patterns, and the patterns disappeared in a flash of light. However, if this bullet hit the target, the fire element would explode. Explosive Fireball, a new type of usage that was proficient in the use of fire elementals of the first level. This was the only way he could find a way to use this type of elemental ability. Although the explosive power was less than one-third of a shard grenade, the explosive power of the target could double the power of ordinary sniper grenades. Zero pressed the special bullet into the chamber and then sat by the window. Under the artificial lighting, the ancient style city quietly awaited the arrival of danger. Cumberg was happy. Anyone who made nearly a thousand dollars a night would be as happy as Camber, who didn''t need to sell anything. The only exhaustion he had was only the stamina of Bessemos. The performance in the central square was in fact a display of Besemos. The behemoth was locked in a larger cage, enough for Besemos to move freely. The arctic fox soldiers used electric whips to hit the cage. Through the cage''s electrical conductivity, the cage''s Bessemos was subjected to constant electric shocks. However, the electric whip was not releasing high-voltage electricity, so Besemos'' function was not paralyzed. However, the beast was successfully enraged. It used its roar and buzzing claws to show the residents of Titan City its savagery. Tonight the town was full of grown-up males, and women and children were not allowed to attend. So the central square is now a sea of men and beer. Cumberg, of course, would not miss such a lucrative opportunity. After a fee for watching Bessemos, he added another program. The challenger had to pay a fee. If the challenger defeats Besemos, then Camber will pay more than ten times the prize money. The people of Titan City were already very strong, and Cumberg''s bounty only served to irritate the eyes of these men. Men, who revere Spartan education, are almost desperate to challenge the behemoth. And among these, there was no lack of mutagen domain users. Although their abilities were all around the second or third step, their avatar was mostly a bear leopard or other wild beast. But without exception, apart from increasing Camber''s income, they were only able to make a ton of damage from Bessemos'' electric claws. Even so, the men enjoyed it. It was a wild night, and the roar of the fire in the central square made the soldiers in Titan itch. The blood boiling in their bodies made the soldiers want to challenge the mutated beast they had never seen before. Thus, the excessive excitement did not make them realize that their commanding officer was somewhat strange tonight. Cobb was the captain of the City Watch, who was in charge of Titan''s defense. He liked wine, cigarettes, and women. It was no different from the other Spartan men in Titan, but tonight, after he and his adjutant Mad Dog had smoked a cigarette in the wilderness, it was quieter than usual. The first thing Cabo did after returning was to give the soldiers a break. Aside from the three personnel who were in charge of operating the base''s entrance and landing platform, the other soldiers of the city guard team all received precious time to rest for the night. This made the soldiers jump and cheer, but no one noticed that Cobb''s eyes were much more cloudy than usual. As the soldiers left, Kobo suddenly said to one of his subordinates, "Open the entrance?" The soldier thought he had misheard and asked, "Head, what did you say?" "I said open the entrance." Cobb repeated. The three soldiers looked at each other in dismay. The one who had been called out said, "Head, what are you doing by opening the entrance now?" "What a lot of nonsense." Kobo suddenly walked up and placed his hand on the subordinate''s shoulder. Suddenly, in the soldier''s mind, he heard a deep voice say, "Do as I say, open the entrance!" The soldier''s eyes immediately became cloudy like Caub''s, and he began to operate mechanically. As the soldier entered a series of commands, the other two soldiers, who seemed to sense something was wrong, stood up. Kobo suddenly launched two shots in a space less than three meters away. The bullets hit the young soldier''s body. They didn''t even have the ability to activate the mutation system they were most proficient at, so they laid down in confusion. However, the soldier who was operating the platform turned a blind eye to it. Under his control, the elevator at the entrance of Titan City slowly opened and a group of strange people entered the city. If the soldiers were still sane, he would find them to be the notorious wolf bandits of the wilderness. The wolf bandits drove the SUV and modified locomotive out of the elevator. Surprisingly, Scarlet Wolf was among them. The bandit leader narrowed his eyes and shouted in the direction of the central square, "Listen, we will create chaos there to attract the city magistrate and the soldiers'' attention." "As for Ghost Fox, you have twenty minutes. During this time, take as many of Titan City''s ghosts as possible." "Understood, boss." The Ghost Fox made an "ok" hand gesture, then softly muttered to herself, "A chain of spiritual hints really isn''t something that a human should do." "This is ¡­ ¡­" "¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ While speaking, the Ghost Fox walked into the elevator. Next to the elevator door was a small man in the uniform of the Titan City Watch. The man licked his tongue in excitement. He threw the man a bag of money and said, "Get out of here, you mad dog. You''d better run far away." "Otherwise, let the people in Titan know that you betrayed them. Be careful not to let them skin you." It was the Mad Dog, the one who had tricked Cobb into the wilderness, and then the Ghost Fox had sent a spiritual hint to Cobb, diverting the soldiers and letting the wolves in. The Scarlet Wolf had been drooling over the Titan City children with mutated potential for a long time. Such a kid could be sold to a black market businessman. They would be trained to be good soldiers, and soldiers like the Great China or the Holy Kingdom of the West Continent would need them. The world is not the only continent at times of war, the other two continents also have a long civil war. Kids like Titan City could be good soldiers, which meant they could sell for a good price. And even children without potential could be sold as slaves or hard labor. To the Scarlet Wolf, this was a steady profit business. It was just that Titan City was not a wilderness, nor did it come just as the wolf bandits said. After nearly half a year of planning, the bandit finally managed to open a gap in Titan City, which looked like an iron barrel, through the Mad Dog. Therefore, the Scarlet Wolf decided to go all out tonight! Chapter 90 The attack began without warning, and a shard of grenade was thrown into the crowd in the square. Before the excited men could react, the sound of the explosion drowned out the roar of the man. Twenty-five shards shot out in all four directions. Tens of people were instantly killed by the shockwave. Four or five of them had their heads and their chests embedded in pieces, so much so that they died on the spot. The voice in the central square was silenced immediately. Camber, who was making a speech on the improvised stage, suddenly had a bad momentum and immediately jumped down from the stage. As soon as the adventurer left the stage, a few more shrapnel were thrown in, followed by the roars of the automatic machine gun. The explosion of grenades and the hot flow of metal made people realize what had happened, but many of them had already fallen. Cumberg hurriedly retreated under the protection of the arctic fox mercenaries. The adventurer merchant shouted at the top of his lungs, "Take it away!" "I''m afraid not, sir." They didn''t think the attack would take place in Titan. Thus, the mercenaries who came to the square did not carry any machine guns. At most, they were each carrying an automatic pistol: "The other side''s firepower is too strong, we can only take you away now." "As for that mutated beast, we will leave it up to fate!" Cumberg was so angry that his face turned green. Although he had more than a thousand dollars in his pocket, it was a huge difference when compared to the loss of Behemoth. If this mutated beast was successfully sold to the Council of Darkness, Camber would have at least $100,000 in income. But the screaming machine gun and the occasional grenade told him that he couldn''t make up for it. The people who were attacked quickly began to retaliate. After all, the residents of Titan City could be said to be all citizens. Immediately, the men with the ability to mutate began their genetic switch, and in the blink of an eye, human bears and tigers appeared in the central square. The human bear skin was thick and fleshy, and ordinary bullets could do nothing to it. They did not dodge or evade the bullets as they pounced towards the wolf bandits that were firing at them from the outside. As for the tigers and leopards, their movements were relatively agile. Unless a sniper of the third step used his ballistics budget, he or she would be able to hit the tigers. However, the shrapnel in the hands of the bandit wolf was a regional attack method. Without the abnormal defense of the bear, a few shrapnel would still be enough to intimidate these creatures. As for the citizens who did not have the ability to mutate, they retreated out of the central square. To attack the wolf bandits without any weapons was no different from courting death. Very quickly, the bears in the chaos reached the edge of the zone. They rushed past the fire, but the wolf-robbers were prepared, so several of the Land Cruiser''s high-velocity guns opened fire at the same time. A 25mm, large-caliber bullet was fired at a constant rate of 2,000 rounds per minute, and even the bear''s defenses were lacerated. Those unlucky enough to be hit directly in the head died immediately, and the human bear that fell to the ground returned to its human form in the blink of an eye. The red wolf held the clock in its hand, and the chaos caused by the wolf bandits in the central square did not last for long. Those who fought back were only citizens who had the ability to mutate into territories. They were still unable to form effective attacks. But soon, the official troops of Titan City would arrive. The soldiers trained by the Spartan style, Scarlet Wolf did not want to test their might with his own hands. "Ghost Fox, you''d better hurry." The Scarlet Wolf said silently. Bessemos lay on his back on the stage, his massive arms shielding his head, chest, and other important parts of his body. Behemoth had already seen the more violent firepower. The weapons used by the dozen or so humans who captured him on that day were much more powerful than those of the machine guns and grenades in front of them. Although these things weren''t enough to kill Besemos, the bullets would always hurt when they hit its body. The behemoth instinctively assumed a defensive posture. Unconsciously, the Wolf Thief''s firepower swept across the stage. The torrent of bullets interrupted the chains that were as thick as a few of Bessemos'' arms. The moment Bessemos regained his freedom, he was stunned for a moment before the gigantic beast let out a heaven-shaking roar. The huge roar caused the Scarlet Wolf''s pupils to constrict. He finally realized that there seemed to be an enormous beast on the stage. Without his command, the wolf bandits who felt threatened naturally turned their guns around. Not only was the automatic rifle firing continuously, but one of the high speed heavy cannons was also aimed in the direction of Besemos. At the same time that the ammunition chain was constantly shrinking, the powerful firepower of the high speed heavy artillery immediately bombarded the body of the huge beast. Feeling the impact of these bullets, which were faster and stronger than ordinary bullets, Bessemos roared in the direction of the heavy artillery, then spread his wings. When a white smoke circle was shot on the stage, Bessemos soared straight into the sky and instantly left the range of the high-speed heavy artillery. The high speed heavy artillery''s firepower was undoubtedly powerful, but it was very troublesome to adjust the shooting direction, so it was usually only used to suppress the targeted firepower. Now that Bessemos was in the sky, the heavy gunner on the SUV cursed and adjusted his trajectory. However, he quickly discovered that this giant beast''s agility in the air was no less than a male eagle''s. Its flying trajectory made it impossible for him to catch up to Besemos'' figure. In the middle of the air, Besemos roared and tore the shackles from his limbs. The steel needle, deep into his flesh and bones, brought out some of his flesh, and Besemos almost fell out of the sky in pain. But compared to freedom, the pain of love was nothing. The giant beast that had regained its freedom let out a roar that reverberated throughout the city. The Behemoth beast''s eyes swiveled around, and its amazing vision quickly led it to the direction of Cumberg who was being led by the arctic fox to retreat in the direction of the inn. Bessemos vowed to swallow this hateful merchant alive, so under the watchful eyes of the bandit wolf, the huge beast in mid-air circled and then flew off into the distance. The scarlet wolf also didn''t intend to intercept Bessemos. That giant beast didn''t seem to be someone who could be easily defeated with pure firepower. And even if the Scarlet Wolf performed gene switching, the shape of the huge wolf could still take down this terrifying beast. Thus, Besemos left the square without a hitch. It flew in the direction of Camber, and Behemoth chose to make a straight breakthrough. On his flight path, the buildings and towers protruding from his body were all shattered by the beasts. Hollow bricks and splintered wood flew in the air, and the roar of the attack immediately caught the attention of Cumberg and the arctic fox. Cumberg''s feet trembled as Bessemos rushed straight for him. Bart yelled, "Disperse, find cover, and wait for an opportunity to attack!" Not far away, the target crowd began to move in response, but Besemos was unafraid. It had regained its freedom, and these fragile humans could not stop it from taking revenge. But just as he was getting close to Camber, Bessemos'' ears twitched slightly. A girl''s scream came to the beast''s ears. It was confused with other, confused sounds, but Beximos quickly cut it off. Thus, it could hear clearly that the voice was the one that sang for it before. Thus, Monnie''s figure appeared in the giant beast''s mind. She''s in danger! This thought floated in Bessemos'' mind, and the behemoth immediately stopped in mid-air. It turned towards the source of the voice. A hesitant light flashed across Besemos''s eyes. He roared and turned around, rushing in the other direction. That direction was the hotel where Monnie was staying! Chapter 91 When the first shot was fired in Central Square, Zero, who was sitting on the edge of the hotel window, sprang to his feet. Monnie, who was sleeping soundly on the bed, woke up. She placed a pair of military daggers and an automatic pistol beside her and said, "Don''t come out of the hotel. Wait for me to come back. Do you understand?" Monnie nodded vigorously and quickly hid the dagger and the gun on her body. Grabbing Colt by the hand, he jumps out of the window with a fish leap during a short run. Landing on the balcony of the second floor, he startled a passenger who was looking out of his head at the sound of a gunshot. Zero exerted more force, and the Agility of the fifth step made him disappear. When he reappeared, he was already at the pointed tower of the house. At the fifth step of Agility, if one moved in a straight line, the speed could reach a maximum of 250 kilometers per hour. With this terrifying speed, it was like a ghost without any weight, sometimes appearing on the rooftops of various buildings and sometimes running on the vertical walls. By the time the speed reached a certain critical point, gravity had lost its restraint and was moving forward at zero speed, moving quickly in a flash to the vicinity of the central square. From a long way away, he had reached the wolf bandits'' signature tattoo. The chaos in the square was nearing its end. A few residents who could transform into bears were lying down forever, while the nimble tigers and leopards were still resisting, but they could not hold on for long. There was no sign of Kampf, and the merchants, escorted by the arctic fox, had quickly retreated. Zero was supposed to turn around and leave as well, but when it came to the corpses of the Titan City residents who were still warm on the ground, Zero chose another option. Bow, Colt said. He half-knelt on the ground and smoothly completed a series of preparations for the sniping. The sights were aimed at the heavy gunner on the Land Cruiser in the distance. Amidst Koult''s explosive cry, the sniper bullet passed through a distance of five hundred meters in the blink of an eye. It created a faint air ripple in the air and hit the heavy gunner of the wolf bandit. The heavy gunner on the car bounced up. Within a distance of five hundred meters, Colt''s berserk kinetic energy could kill a huge elephant. The heavy gunner''s chest almost fell down. After the sniper bullet stopped for a moment, it shot out along with its broken bones and internal organs, smashing into the ground near the SUV. At the same time the heavy gunner''s body fell to the ground, the spot where the sniper had landed exploded. The resulting heat wave was sent in all directions by the shockwave, creating quite a chaos. Previously, Zero had pressed down on a Explosive Fireball in Koult, letting him feel satisfied with the power of the miniature hand grenade. If it was used in conjunction with other items, the might of the Explosive Fireball could be increased by another level. However, this was something that needed to be done at a zero level. Apparently, he didn''t have the time right now. Colt turned the gun around and fired another two shots. Without a doubt, the [Zero Bullets] shot out, and two more heavy cannons dropped dead bodies on the ground. Their figures in the SUV were targets to Zero, and the remaining two heavy gunners were afraid to stay in the car any longer. They rolled off the SUV on their hands and knees, using the SUV as a cover, and fired back at Zero with their pistols. The automatic pistol''s range limit, coupled with the fact that it had no aim, made it easy for Zero to dodge. He still wanted to continue killing the enemy, but for no reason at all, his heart was beating wildly. Following that, a faint cry could be heard from afar. When these sounds entered his zero ears, they were immediately categorized and compared with the data in his memory. In less than a second he had come to the conclusion that the voice was Monnie''s. With a grunt, he kept Colt. With a flash of his body, he appeared ten meters away. Agility of the fifth step reappeared, and he rushed back to the hotel at a speed that was even faster than before. And beside the Scarlet Wolf, a bandit suddenly shouted, "It''s him?" As the scarlet wolf moved forward, the wolf bandit shouted, "Head, it''s him!" "The one who came to our camp to cause trouble!" "You said he was the one who took my toys?" The Scarlet Wolf finally understood what his subordinates meant. He started the engine and called out to his men, "You''re scheduled to leave. The Titan garrison should be here soon." "Don''t worry about me, let''s meet up with the Ghost Fox back at the camp!" After saying that, the front end of the Scarlet Wolf''s bike bounced up, and its back soft was violently spinning in motion, providing the locomotive with explosive kinetic energy. Within the blink of an eye, the Scarlet Wolf had already started chopping towards zero. Shortly after zero, Monnie heard laughter and the shrieks of children from the street outside the hotel. Before she knew what was going on, the door burst open. A big man with an evil look on his face barged in. When he got to Monnie, he grinned savagely and pointed the gun at her. Monnie finally showed what she''d been doing in the past few days by throwing sheets on the bed at the big man, who rolled to the floor beside her. As she rolled, Monnie pulled out the pistol she''d hidden. With a dull thud, the sheet hit the wall. The big man realized that he did not hit his target and was slightly surprised. Monnie, who had rolled to the floor, had already raised her gun and was firing at him. The bandit had been born and died all year, and this burly man had developed a keen sense of danger. At the instant Monnie raised her gun to shoot, countless life and death experiences made him immediately fall down and roll away from his previous position. Monnie missed and the bullet hit the wall. The rolling burly man also counterattacked at the same time, only to see the muzzle of the gun flash. What shot out was not a bullet but something else. The black shadow quickly shot towards Monnie, and the black shadow abruptly bounced off. It landed on top of Monnie, tightly wrapping her in its embrace. There were also countless sharp small reverse hooks. When they hit the prey, they would sink deep into the prey''s body. The more the prey struggled, the tighter the prey shrank. Just like how at this moment, Moni''s body was covered with nearly a hundred stabs of pain, causing her to involuntarily scream out. She desperately tried to struggle free, but it only continued to shrink tighter and tighter. Only after the big man, Monien, fell did he relax. As he was swearing, he walked toward Mony, but Lala suddenly threw herself from the side, and the animal bit the big man hard on the shoulder with its toothless mouth. The big man cursed and slapped Lala hard on the body, knocking Lala against the wall. He walked over to Monnie and kicked her hard. The violent momentum of the kick made Monnie bend her body like a shrimp. The intense pain left her no longer able to resist. She could only allow the big man to lift her up and carry her onto her shoulders. Just like that, the bandit led Monnie out of the hotel and an SUV drove up. The big man threw Monnie into the car, and there were four or five more children like Monnie in the car. The driver of the car was the Ghost Fox. He signaled to the big man with his mouth and said, "Notify the others, it''s time to retreat!" The big man nodded, took out his radio, and gave orders to the other thieves who were holding the child. Just as he finished doing all this, the big man heard the strange sound of wind blowing. The sound of the wind was sharp and faintly carried with it the roar of a beast. However, the roar came from mid-air, causing the burly man to raise his head in confusion. The next moment, the steeple on the roof of the hotel was knocked away by a huge figure, and the object fell heavily in front of the SUV. Amidst the dust, a pair of gray-white beast eyes lit up. Bessemos spread his wings, and the wind that instantly swept away the dust and dust. The giant stood up, and the lightning claws of his ten fingers sprung out. With a threatening growl from his throat, Bessemos walked slowly toward the Land Cruiser. The figure that was as tall as a small mountain occupied the eyes of the Ghost Fox! Chapter 92 "F * ck, what the hell is this!" The Ghost Fox cried out. He had never seen Bessemos look like this before. A strange mutated beast like this, the Ghost Fox instinctively felt that it was in danger. As he backed the car up, he roared, "What are you guys still staring at? Fire!" "Fire!" As he spoke, the men in the car and the wolf bandits who were robbing the children on both sides of the street opened fire. The automatic machine gun''s crossfire shot towards Besemos'' body, while the concentrated bullets at his back told the wolf bandits behind the giant beast that there were quite a number of them. The behemoth turned around and pounced on the four to five bandit wolves who were scattered across the street. A huge figure came crashing down like a cannonball, directly smashing into the structure that was used as a concealment. The unlucky residential area immediately crumbled and the giant beast smashed countless broken pieces of wood and bricks into the air. Among the objects that were sent flying by the shockwave, a few bandit wolves leaped into the air in a flurry and became Besemos'' live targets. Several bolts of electricity shot out from the rising smoke and dust. They swept across the Wolf Pirates in the sky, and these few burly men instantly cried out miserably and flew away. Lightning coiled around their bodies, and cracks as thick as a thumb appeared on their bodies. Blood spewed out crazily as the bandit fell to the ground. However, he had already become a corpse. At this moment, Bessemos walked out from the rubble of the house. The electric snakes on the ten fingers of the beast were extremely active. The street was quiet, and the burglars even forgot to shoot. The mutated beasts with a completely unknown attack pattern made these men who roamed the wilderness panic. After all, the unknown was the most terrifying thing. "High-speed heavy artillery!" "F * ck, hurry up and use that thing to hit that guy!" The Ghost Fox shouted as it stepped on the throttle until it reached the bottom. The Land Cruiser roared and backed away, and the wolf thief who''d caught Monnie jumped onto the back seat. The high speed heavy guns were quickly put into use, and hot metal bullets lashed out like whips at Besemos. Everywhere the fire passed, countless buildings were broken into pieces. Bessemos knew his place very well. He turned around and dashed into the buildings, instantly losing his figure. When the fox reached it, it broke through the walls of the nearby building. "Kill it!" The Ghost Fox shrieked. The gunner turned his gun, and the heavy guns roared and fired in the direction Bessemos had come. The behemoth had to cover its chest with its hands. The 25mm bullet landed on its body, and Bessemos''s body immediately began to bleed profusely. The fierce firepower made it unable to move forward. Unwilling to give up, it retreated into the back of the buildings on the street. Just as the Ghost Fox let out a sigh of relief, the air immediately rippled with air currents. A few bolts of blazing purplish blue lightning suddenly cut out of the building and flew past the speeding guns on the SUV. Immediately, both the heavy artillery and the gunner were sent flying by the invisible force, breaking into several pieces. Ghost fox face turned green, Bessemos actually had a power similar to a vacuum cutting ability. The Ghost Fox had heard of this ability before. It ignored the distance and space between them to carry out a fatal cut to the target. He immediately made up his mind and immediately turned the car around to run towards the entrance of Titan City. The ability of Besemos is not a vacuum cut, but an ion shock wave caused by the friction of electric claws against the atmosphere, resonating with the electric ions in the air. The ion shock wave was less than a hundred meters in range, so as soon as the Ghost Fox''s car was out of range, Beximos could only roar and follow. The beast spread its wings, flapping them in the air. On both sides of the street, however, several ropes were suddenly shot out, their hooks digging into the flesh of the beast''s wings and feet, and the ropes tightened. Unprepared, Beximos'' body was forcefully restrained, unable to restrain the force of his charge. Beximos roared again and again, unable to prevent himself from falling to the ground and rolling a few times. After such a long pause, the SUV was almost out of the monster''s line of sight. The image of Monnie''s face flashed through Beschemos''s mind, sending a hot stream of air out of his nostrils, slashing at him with his hands and claws, breaking the rope behind him. The gigantic beast stood up and let out a deafening roar! Zero was nearing the hotel by the time he heard Behemoth''s second roar. He sprinted along a vertical wall. When he reached the end of the wall, he pushed himself up and bounced a few meters away. With a wave of his hand, he caught a street move that came out of the building and flipped it onto the street move. He tapped on the tip of his feet again and then landed on the opposite street like a big bird. On the other side of the street, the hotel was watching. As he hovered in midair, his skin suddenly began to tingle. He only had enough time to make the movement to retract his limbs before a colossal object brushed past his body. It was just a simple swipe, but the violent impact caused Zero to deviate from his trajectory, and he shot towards a residential area from the sidelines. He stretched out his body and landed like a spider on the outer wall of the building. The force of the impact was guided through the body to the wall, and the outer walls of the building immediately cracked and rippled. When they hit the ground, the wall collapsed with a loud thud, followed by a woman''s scream that echoed through the room. His pupils contracted, and a black shadow flew a hundred meters away, following its original trajectory. He had to make it clear that it was a steel hammer. Weld the thick piece of iron together with the steel tube, the tip of the bulb is flat, providing enough stress surface. The other end was shaped like a pointed vertebra, with grooves that could, if necessary, be nailed into the body, creating huge wounds and maximizing the flow of blood into the opponent. There was a chain attached to the end of the handle of such a wild and ferocious giant hammer. The other end of the chain was tightly wrapped around a powerful arm. Crimson Wolf''s arm. With one hand driving, the other hand easily grasped the huge hammer that was flying backwards. The scarlet wolf didn''t slow down at all. When it was close to zero, he let the locomotive hit him at random and bounced off the locomotive. Holding the heavy hammer in his hand, the Scarlet Wolf ferociously smashed it down towards Zero from mid-air. One didn''t need to guess to know that this person was definitely a fierce person who walked the path of combat. Before the huge hammer arrived, the resulting wind pressure was already making it difficult for him to breathe. His pupils contracted. Like a rubber ball, he bounced up and passed the gap between the engine and the scarlet wolf. As he did so, Colt aimed at the Red Wolf. At the instant the Red Wolf and the muzzle were in a straight line, he pressed down the trigger. With a flash of flame, the sniper bullet spun at high speed and shot out from the muzzle. It brought out a translucent trail of air as it arrived in front of the Scarlet Wolf in the instant of the spear''s cry. The scarlet wolf only managed to tilt its body slightly. Immediately, it aimed at its back and fired, turning into a bullet that flew past its shoulder. The sniper bullet carried with it a piece of skin and flesh from the scarlet wolf''s shoulder. The bullet shot directly into the wall of a nearby building, blasting out a hole the size of a bowl. At this moment, the hammer hit the ground, bringing up a cube of concrete debris. The Scarlet Wolf stood up and turned around. It then swung its huge hammer to the side, bringing up a stream of air that blew away the smoke and dust, letting him see everything clearly. It was an old grudge to take Kailin away, but now it was a new grudge to plow a piece of flesh the size of a palm off his shoulder. The Scarlet Wolf suddenly laughed. If old and new grudges counted, then he would only be able to vent his hatred after killing them. As for the Scarlet Wolf, when it wanted to kill someone, its favorite thing to do was to laugh out loud. Chapter 93 The Zero Memory Center did not have any information regarding the Scarlet Wolf. However, when it came to the symbol of the wolf tattoo on his body, Zero was relieved. After all, he had once been in intimate contact with the wolf bandit. The hatred between him and the wolf bandit did not stop at 30 lives, allowing Zero to understand the reason why the man in front of him had caught up to him. If circumstances permitted, he didn''t mind killing another important figure among the Wolf Pirates. However, Monnie''s safety didn''t permit her to waste too much time here. With Colt across his back, his hands shook, and the M500 came between his hands. In close combat, the limits of Colt''s single shot made it less useful than the M500. Without any dialogue, the fighting began without warning. The scarlet wolf raised its giant hammer, letting out a beast-like roar as it charged towards Zero. Zero didn''t intend to fight the Scarlet Wolf head on. He retreated like he was flying and crashed into the back of the house. Zero retreated quickly, completely ignoring the owner''s angry shouts. In his eyes, the scarlet wolf caught up in the blink of an eye. The wolf bandit''s method was even more violent. The scarlet wolf used its body to smash apart all the obstacles in front of it. Zero retreated all the way to the back of the house. When the window on the wall was looking out, the Scarlet Wolf suddenly raised his sledgehammer, revealing its unsuspecting chest. His exposed chest caused Zero''s eyes to flash coldly. He did not slow down at all. Placing his toes on the ground, he arched his back and crashed into the window. The window instantly shattered. The instant that the window broke off, his wrist trembled as the M500''s left wheel roared again and again. Dense bullets formed a deadly torrent as it flew towards the Scarlet Wolf''s chest. The Scarlet Wolf was not afraid of Zero''s handgun. His primary ability was the fourth step Demonic Wolf Transformation in the domain of mutation, but he still had the strength and defense of the third step. The third step of fortification could ignore the threats of any revolver or handgun, but the shriek of the 50 warheads breaking through the air made the Scarlet Wolf realize that it was no ordinary bullet. Therefore, the giant hammer smashed down, and at the same time, the Crimson Wolf used the muscles in his waist to rotate, driving the giant hammer and dancing it into a metal tornado. As soon as he left the window, he slid to the ground and instantly bounced up. The window in front of him, as well as the walls, exploded with a loud bang. Following that, a whirlwind blew out of the house. Two hundred meters ahead was the hotel, and it was just in time to reach Bessemos, who was bellowing angrily as he ran toward the entrance of the city. The silver pupil in his right eye suddenly dilated. Immediately, he closed the distance between him and an SUV. In the car, Monnie''s dazed figure entered Zero''s eyes. Without stopping any longer, he crashed into another house. When the scarlet wolf stopped dancing and the ten 50 warheads were ejected out of sight, he found that zero was nowhere to be found. The unprecedented fury of the Scarlet Wolf and its zero disregard was the greatest provocation for him. He had never wanted to kill a man before, but the engine of a locomotive came from behind, and it was a bandit who drove the scarlet wolf''s mount over. The bandit in the car shouted, "Head, let''s go." The garrison of Titan City has officially stepped in. " With a groan, Scarlet Wolf threw his men off the bike. He stepped into the car himself, swung the sledgehammer onto the metal bracket on the side of the car, and turned the gas pedal toward the entrance. The Wolf Pirates began to retreat. Once the Titan City''s garrison forces stepped in, almost all of the garrison forces consisting of the average level 3 Mutated Area ability would only have around a hundred people, but this force was already enough to serve as a regular force of over a thousand people. Once he fell into the battle, perhaps only the Scarlet Wolf would be able to escape unscathed. A few Land Cruisers full of young children converged at the upslope towards the city entrance. Ghost Fox''s car was at the back, so he cursed his comrade that didn''t have eyes and didn''t even give way to him, the Red Wolf''s deputy. Behind him, the roar of the machine gun and the roar of Besemos roared again. The Ghost Fox glanced backwards, nearly peeing in fright. Bessemos had caught up with him almost in a rampaging barbaric way, and the common automatic rifle in the hands of the bandit hadn''t been able to hold him back for even a moment. Only the power of the shrapnel and the rapid heavy artillery could make the beast''s movements slow down. But for some reason, this beast seemed to have gone mad, completely ignoring all kinds of obstructions and using its hands to protect its head and chest, it resolutely rammed forward. The locomotive that had been cut off from the rear was continuously being sent flying by Bessemos. The Ghost Fox felt as if her heart was about to burst out of her throat. Fortunately, the warehouse elevator was already in sight. As long as he sprinted for another hundred meters, the SUV would be able to smoothly enter the elevator. However, when the Ghost Fox rejoiced, the familiar hot shockwave appeared once again. Five bolts of lightning flashed across the undercarriage of the Ghost Fox, and the SUV''s two wheels were immediately rendered useless. With a jolt, both the Ghost Fox and the dazed child in the car bounced up. He hurried to the back, where Bessemos was already pouncing. The Ghost Fox was on the verge of fainting, he thought that the giant beast was after him. But the beast suddenly reached out and pulled one of the girls into his arms. Following which, he rolled on the ground and used his thick back to block the bullets pursued by the bandit. Bessemos ruthlessly rubbed against the ground, the intense friction breaking a lot of its feathers. But the behemoth''s hands did not let go, and Monien was safe beneath Bessemos. But Bessemos did not know that the most dangerous wolf had quietly approached. The Scarlet Wolf and the bandit wolf were in a mess. They drove their children away from the carriage for no apparent reason. He was so angry that smoke rose from his orifices. But now it was too late to catch these children. The city garrison army chasing after him would not let him retreat so easily. Therefore, the Scarlet Wolf vented all its anger on Besemos. The huge hammer on the metal carrier bounced up, and the Scarlet Wolf aimed at the head of the giant beast and was about to shoot out. However, the moment he made his move, an indescribably strong sense of danger caused him to swing the hammer horizontally to the right side of his head. In the next moment, a huge impact appeared on the metal hammer, and the Scarlet Wolf''s locomotive swung to the left. Under the Red Wolf''s barely controlled control, the engine began to spin and he was nailed to the ground. At this time, the sound of sniper rifles came from the distance. A sniper bullet was embedded into the red wolf''s giant hammer, and its entire face was red and purple. He glared at a house on the west side, nearly a kilometer away. On the towering obelisk, Zero''s figure seemed very unsightly. Staring hatefully at Zero, the Scarlet Wolf no longer paid any more attention to Bessemos. Finally, before the garrison could reach him, he took the elevator and left. Come down from the steeple. Behemoth had saved Monnie, for whatever reason, and as Monnie''s protector, he owed it once in a lifetime. So he sniped the scarlet wolf and saved Besemos. One report and one report, this was very fair! Chapter 94 Zero jumped down from the steeple of the house and walked a block with Colt on his back until he came to the top of the entrance. Only after confirming that the city was already complete did Bessemos slowly release Moni. The shock had roused Monnie, and when she reached zero, she hurried to his side. Zero pulled Monnie behind him, and he looked thoughtfully at Bessemos. The behemoth remembers zero, and in Besemos''s memory, zero and Camber are in cahoots. But Bessemos also knew that Zero Gang had saved him, and this was the first human that was willing to help him. Bessemos could not find a reason to act against Zero. Thus, the two people and the beast stared at each other. In the distance, the garrison troops who had controlled the situation began to re-establish order in the city. This time, due to the sudden attack from the wolf bandits, the people of Titan City suffered heavy losses. In addition to the central square and a large area of war-damaged buildings and blocks in the direction of the hotel, the worst of them were the dozens of children taken by the wolf thieves. Children are the future of the world at all times. For Titan City, these children were the city''s future hopes. Titan City was furious. They would not let the bandit wolf go this time. From far away, the garrison split up and headed in the direction of the entrance. Zero finally spoke, "If you understand our language, then leave now." Or would you rather stay with him until he sells you to the next master? " Bessemos let out a furious roar, which made Zero more certain that the behemoth in front of him could understand the human language. This made him very surprised. It was obvious that Bessemos was not as intelligent as ordinary mutated beasts. If the south-western lands were intelligent species like it, then humans would no longer be able to roam the earth as they were before. With a deep look at Monique, Bessemos let out a soft shout as if to say goodbye. Following which, the giant beast turned around and flew in the direction of the exit. Bessemos directly crashed into the elevator. With two deformed alloy doors, he thought that the Titan City recovery budget would probably increase by another fee. "Let''s go back to the hotel. It''s over." Fumoni''s hand said. Titan City had never been so lively before, but this scene was all thanks to the disaster. Therefore, this kind of liveliness wasn''t something worth being happy about. Now, in addition to the city''s top brass, it''s the venture businessman Cumberg. He had lost Bessemos for no apparent reason, and that made the merchants hate the wolf thieves to the core. But the robbers were not something a businessman like him could deal with, so Cumberg could do nothing but jump in anger. It seemed like it was really over. However, Zero''s mind constantly flashed on the red-haired burly man with the giant hammer. He knew that it was not that close to the end between him and the wolf bandit. On the same night that Titan was in a state of chaos, an unfamiliar passenger appeared at the Abellen Tavern in Rage Reef. He was a black man with white hair and a serious face. The passenger carried a sniper rifle, which was a little rougher than the common Falcon sniper. The large caliber of the rifle''s barrel was terrifying and sinister. One could imagine that if this shot was fired, the body would be left with a massive wound that could not be healed. This was Lanqi''s gun "Mad Eagle", which had followed the White Eagles for many years. Countless people or beasts had died at the hands of the Mad Eagle. This time, the Mad Eagle would add another name to the list. Zero! The white-headed eagle wore a knee-length black windbreaker and a felt hat. He pulled down the brim of his hat and sat down at the bar as inconspicuously as he could and ordered a whiskey. Sitting in the corner, Lankey popped a gold coin as the bartender pushed the whiskey in front of him. Gold coins were the currency of the continent created and issued by the Parkland plutocrats. In this turbulent era, other than the Dark Council and the digital currency issued by several major plutocrats, only the hard currency gold had the same effect. A single gold coin like this was worth around two hundred gold coins. For a bartender in Abelon, this was already a considerable sum of money. Without batting an eyelid, the bartender flicked the gold into his pocket, then whispered, "Customer, what kind of service do you need?" Lankey fished a photograph from his jacket pocket. It showed a profile of Zero-Zero-Zero-Zero-Zero-Zero-Zero-Zero-Zero-Zero-Zero-Zero-Zurich. He moved the photograph to the bartender''s eye and said, "I was looking for a man who came to the city. I don''t know if you''ve seen him." The black man casually took out another coin and moved it between his fingers. The bartender interpreted it as a hint. As long as he provided accurate information, he would be able to receive this additional reward. He looked at the man in the photo carefully, and recognized Zero quickly. "He did stay in our Angry Reef, but I heard he was gone." "Where to?" "I don''t know, but that person might know." The bar pursed its lips at another guest at the bar five meters away. It was Victor, and the doctor had been in the bar for a few minutes, but he had run into the bandit. After writing down Victor''s look, Lankey flicked the coin into the bartender''s pocket and said, "Give me a bottle of whiskey. No water." The bartender nodded and quickly left. Just like that, Lankey drank his wine and stayed in the tavern, silently watching Victor. When the doctor stood up and left, the white eagle rose to follow him and walked quietly behind Victor. Victor was a little drunk, but that didn''t stop him from following a black man. The stranger''s face alerted the doctor, and he deliberately turned into an alley and fumbled with the pistol. At the same instant a figure flashed around the corner, Victor raised his pistol to the other man. Just as he was about to shout "Don''t move," the other side''s reaction was far superior to his. A gnarled hand gripped Victor''s wrist with such force that the doctor could not keep his arm level. As he pointed the muzzle of the gun between his eyebrows, Victor woke up from his drunken stupor. "Put down the gun?" "Or do you want to reward me with a bullet?" Lankey pressed his finger to the trigger of the pistol. If he pressed hard, Victor''s suicide would be found tomorrow in the city of Angry Reef. The doctor didn''t want to be the news himself, so he let the gun drop to the floor. "Who are you?" Victor was about to ask his first question when the Negro suddenly banged his head against the wall. The white-headed eagle was confident in its strength. This kowtow would not kill Victor, but it would break his skull. Sure enough, Victor''s forehead instantly blossomed. Before he could scold her, he was pulled back by the black man, and his stomach was hit by another powerful knee strike. He could feel the intestines and entrails in his stomach twisting together. For a moment, Victor could not speak. His face was pale and he was lying on the ground, hunched over like a shrimp. Lankey crouched down, pressed the index finger of Victor''s right hand with one hand, and took out the zero photograph with the other. "Where is he?" he asked coldly. "I don''t know him!" A forced smile appeared on Victor''s twisted face. The next moment, the smile turned into a miserable scream. Lankey crushed the doctor''s finger mercilessly, and Victor''s forefinger was at a ninety-degree angle to the back of his hand. His ten fingers connected with his heart. The intense pain almost made him faint. Chapter 95 When the eagle broke Victor''s third finger, the doctor had to call out the zero. Victor''s performance had already exceeded the White-headed Eagle''s expectations, and the return of zero was not in line with the current era''s common sense of focusing on oneself. The wonderful connection between zero and Victor reminded the eagle of the almost forgotten word friendship. It would have been fine if he were just a friend, but Victor had been able to say nothing until Lankey broke three of his fingers. It was more than friendship, more than friendship. Lankey hated this feeling because he did not hesitate to believe that Victor''s words were untrue. He told White-headed Eagle that he was heading north toward the land in order to find the bad luck of the Parkland plutocrats. Lange also knew that it was only natural for him to want to deal with Parkland. But instinct told him that Victor was hiding something. "Listen, man." Lankey fished out a dagger and placed it against Victor''s neck. "I don''t like to get in trouble, and I don''t want to kill people in town." So for God''s sake, tell me all the other things I don''t know yet. You, so we can both save a lot of trouble. " Victor managed a smile. "That''s all I know, really." The African man nodded and said helplessly, "Then I can only kill you because I don''t want you to notify that soldier." He was bluffing. In turbulent times, everyone could sell almost anything in order to survive, let alone that damned friendship. When the eagle didn''t believe it, Victor dared to hide anything. Maybe he was right, but he never knew the answer. Because of a cold pistol, the black barrel of the gun was pointed at the back of his head. The black man''s pupils contracted. As a sniper, there was no doubt about how sharp his senses were. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been able to survive until now in the dangerous Southwest. However, Lan Qi didn''t realize that he had a gun pointed at his head until he heard the cold metal breath coming from the back of his head. This meant that his opponent was at least superior to him. "Alright, no matter who you are, you are not allowed to kill anyone in my territory. Now take your hand away from Mr. Victor. " It was a lackadaisical voice, and the words were slurred by what it said. Fortunately, Lankey heard it clearly enough, so he let go of Victor bit by bit. Then the black man turned slowly and a white man with a cigar in his mouth appeared in Lankey''s eyes. "Damn it, if you had arrived a little later, you would have been waiting to collect my corpse." Victor swore and got up from the floor with his hand on the wall. Masters said with an aggrieved face, "Buddy, I found out that something wasn''t right and followed him out. What else do you want from me? It''s not like I''m your personal bodyguard!" Listening to their conversation, even a deaf person would know that these two definitely knew each other and had a certain level of friendship. The White-headed Eagle coughed dryly and said, "If there''s nothing else, I won''t disturb you guys from your reminiscing." "You can leave, but I don''t want to come back to you in this city." Lan Qi revealed a smile, "No problem, this is not the end of my stay." "If you don''t mind, I want to leave the city immediately." "Your legs are on you, please." Masters opened the way generously and gave the white eagle a charming smile. It was a pity that blacks were not inexperienced girls, indifferent to Masters''s smile. He gave Victor another hard look, then put away his dagger and walked out of the alley, disappearing into the night of the Angry Reef. Masters picked up the doctor and said, "I saved you again." "I''ve got it." "Next time, if a mutated organization appears at your place, I will personally cut it off for you." Victor grinned. Masters''s face went white at once, and he cursed, "Crow''s mouth!" On the way to the clinic, Masters offered the doctor a cigarette. Victor used nicotine to numb the pain in his hand. "Why did you let him go?" he asked. "What the hell." Masters spat, then said in a deep voice, "Well, it''s not that I don''t want to touch him, it''s just that I can''t. Behind the man is Parkland. You see, my dear Dr. Victor. Victor was stunned for a moment, then shook his head. "Our soldiers are in trouble." "Hey, I think I did. "You know, Remutt''s been asking about soldiers lately." "Remutt?" Masters nodded. "That''s right, the new colony." "Sean knows. He''s the vice president of Remutt''s union. He''s a big shot." "Why would he ask about soldiers?" Victor frowned. "Because Zero used to stay in Remutt, because he made the young noble of Parkland suffer a little. And because Remutt would never want to be a one-in-one, that Theon. Ambitious. " Masters rubbed his chin. "Maybe through zero, I can make a few deals with him." Victor was confused. Mast knew that he did not understand. He shook his head and said, "In short, if Remutt wants to rise up, he must do something big." That would enable it to attract attention and investment from other companies or chaebol. From now on, Sean wants to knock Parkland down, and the point is zero. " Masters blew out his cigarette. "If I were Theon, I''d be secretly funding all sorts of things to take Parkland down." If he succeeded, Sean would be able to find out the relationship between the two of them. A success of zero represented the success of Remutt. On the other hand, if it failed, Shane could stay out of Parkland''s hands as long as he didn''t fall for it. Parkland could do nothing about him without substantial proof. "So for Sean, this is the best way to advance, to retreat, to defend." The clinic was in sight, and Masters released the doctor. Victor shook his head. "I don''t want to understand such a complicated matter." "Of course you don''t understand. It''s politics, man." Masters laughed and turned away, waving his hands. Victor walked into the clinic, Mast''s words still ringing in his ears. He murmured: "Ambition?" Once a person lost a shackle, they would either destroy others, or ¡­ He could only destroy himself ¡­ Saying these philosophical words, Victor took out a bottle of sherbet from the wine cabinet. The doctor took a few swigs and then pressed one hand to his fingers, which had fallen off. At the next moment, the doctor screamed miserably like a pig being slaughtered. Chapter 96 In the room decorated with an ancient style, the fire in the fireplace squeezed the oil out of the pine branches and made a sizzling sound as it fell into the flames. On the mantelpiece was a clean silver cross shield, and beneath it were two ancient swords. Both the sword and the shield were incomparably clean and clean, not a speck of dust stained them. In the reflection of the metal''s surface there was a reflection of the war going on in a large bed opposite the fireplace. Three snow-white bodies intertwined, and the intense battle between a man and two women caused the metal frame of the bed to groan unbearably. A voice filled with pain and joy rose and fell within the room. It seemed that even the fire could feel their passion. Therefore, the flame of the flame was flickering, adding a sense of ambiguity to the room that was filled with boundless spring. Saurun pressed a hand to the neck of the woman with the long red hair and entered the white body in an almost violent manner. The woman screamed in pain and almost sat up straight. However, Saurun laid on the bed helplessly and let her do whatever she wanted. The other woman, dressed as a healer, hovered with her lips over the bodies of Sauron and her companion, her thin tongue riveted with rivets, her cold metal protuberance thrilling their senses. Saurun cursed and dragged the healer over. Facing the red-eyed Sauron, the healer woman, not only fearless, had a panicky way of exposing herself to him. Saurun entered happily. During the near-exile suspension, it was the only entertainment that allowed Sauron to temporarily forget his troubles. Although Saurun''s position in the family had declined due to his zero status, the status of the first-in-line successor was unshakable, and there were many women who threw themselves at him. Over the next two months, Sauron had played with many women, none of them repeating themselves. But every time the passion passed, he felt empty. Then Zerom would take up Sauron''s eyes, the wild posture of power and speed that Sauron would not be able to erase from his heart even if he closed his eyes. This annoyed Saurun. In any case, he was far more powerful than Zero. And even in the last time, when he''d had the absolute advantage, he''d killed Kabu and taken Leah away. This was not a small blow to Saurun, and although he wanted to numb himself through the woman''s body, it was not possible now. After killing the evil woman and making her faint, a sense of accomplishment rose up in Saurun''s heart when he knocked on the door. "What is it?" Sauron shouted, not very well. No matter who it was that did this sort of thing, they would not want to be disturbed. He was no exception. A servant''s voice called from outside the door. "Master Sauron, it''s Mr. Lankey." Hearing about the White-headed Eagle, Saurun thought of nothing. He immediately stood up from the bed and yelled, "Bring in his call." "I''ve got your private number. It''s on the line." The servant said respectfully. Sauron immediately turned and walked to the corner, where he picked up the phone hanging on the wall. A moment later, Lan Qi''s deep voice sounded out from the phone, "Young master, there''s news of zero." "You killed him?" Sauron asked with a little anticipation. "I''m sorry, but he was already out of Rakhine Reef by the time I got there. But I know where he''s going. " Lan Qi took a deep breath and said, "According to the information I''ve received, that soldier is heading towards the Blue-collar Mountain Range. His destination is our base camp. " Saurun paused for a moment, then roared, "You mean that arrogant fellow is coming towards me, Parkland?" "That''s it." Breathing rapidly, Saurun''s face was flushed with anger. He almost roared, "Kill him!" Lankey, no matter what you do, kill him. "We absolutely cannot allow him to appear within the range of the Bluelion Domain. That will be the greatest humiliation to our clan!" "Understood, don''t worry, Young Master." After hanging up the phone, Saurun''s entire body was emitting a shocking amount of heat. He breathed in and out like a furious beast. He then walked towards the bed. The next moment, the miserable cries of two women rang out in the room. After that day, the bodies of the two women could no longer bear the presence of any man. Little did he know that the White Eagles, who had caught up with him, were now driving their main locomotive over the rugged moors. Behind Zero, Cumberg''s caravan also suffered a lot. With the way the SUV bounced and bounced, and really worried about the businessman''s fat body, it was possible that Camber would be shaken to death by such a violent jolt. After leaving Titan City, there was an irreparable fracture layer on the highway. From the sudden disappearance of roads, the charred wilderness, to the ground where even the most vital weeds could not grow, to the electric towers sloping southwest, there were no traces of the huge meteorites that had crossed this place in the past. From high above, one could see a black area with a width of a few km that extended all the way to the wilderness a few hundred km to the southwest. There were huge bottomless pits in that area, and the intense radiation still affects the environment and life within a thousand kilometers. Even mutants with the strongest environmental adaptation to the new era were unwilling to enter the crater after being hit by meteorites. Of course, they were no exception. In fact, the caravan was moving in the opposite direction to avoid this dangerous area. They would head towards the next destination, Phoenix City. From the map, Phoenix City was the last human base along the southern coastline. To the north, mountains, canyons, torrents, and jungle. The danger level of this area was no less than that of the meteorite''s landing point. However, the danger level did not come from the intense radiation, but from the mutated beasts and the mob roaming around. The area marked with a skull on the map is called Death''s Ridge, and few other companies have the power to cross it, except for large corporations like Parkland''s, or organizations like the Dark Council. It was also because of the various dangerous landforms formed after the catastrophe, as well as the mutated creatures that lived in them. If the two situations appeared to be highly concentrated, it would result in a natural forbidden area that was similar to the Death God''s Ridge that isolated ordinary humans from one another. Phoenix City was near the God of Death Ridge, which was the only supply center for Zero or the caravan. Zero intended to separate from Camber in Phoenix City. Between the dangerous mountain passes, he and Monnie would instead be more likely to avoid danger. After all, the caravan''s target was too big. After bypassing the perimeter of the crater, the caravan passed by a ruined city. Judging from its size, it should have been a medium-sized town, a little bigger than the Angry Reef City, but due to the fact that it had already been reduced to ruins. The wind blew across the broken building, making a whining sound that made people feel desolate. The caravan wasn''t willing to enter the ruins, even if they went straight through, they would save a third of their time to reach Phoenix City. But common sense told them that mutants were always hidden in ruins like this, and that it was impossible to tell which window held a corpse or the scattered limbs of a street. The ruins were filled with the smell of death. They drove past the edge of the city. The sign "Morin" at the entrance automatically formed a coordinate in the zero memory area and labeled it with a dangerous label. There were at least a hundred labels like this on the coastline that they had passed through from Zero Rage Reef City. Chapter 97 It was close to noon, and it was the hottest time of the day. The sun''s rays, penetrating through the clouds from the sky to the ground, were scorching hot, and even with the protective clothing on, there was an unnatural stinging sensation. That was the performance of the whole caravan when the intense radiation penetrated the protective suit and pricked their skin. Other than feeling nothing, the rest of the caravan probably felt a sense of danger. Monnie squeezed her body even closer to the zero, and her thin body felt more clearly that the omnipresent radiation of the earth was invading her. And at such a hot moment, even through the clothes, zero still maintained its normal temperature. Monnie clung to him, somewhat lowering the rising temperature. Another source of heat reduction came from the top of Lala, whose round body was slouched listlessly over Monnie''s head. The temperature of these strange beasts was much lower than that of humans. This was more or less due to the fact that the Gold-Eating Worms had been living underground for a long time. Now, it serves as a hat for Monnie, largely avoiding the sun''s direct rays on Monnie. After circling more than half of the ruins of Morin, Lala''s craggy body suddenly seemed to be stimulated by something and suddenly became very taut. Monnie felt something and instinctively reached for Lara. He took the animal down and looked at it. His round eyes were filled with confusion, and the diamond emblem on his forehead glowed with a strange green light. Monnie felt strange, but soon after, the green light on Lala''s forehead disappeared and the animal returned to its lazy state. "What''s wrong?" Noticing the movement behind him, Zero asked as he drove. Monnie shook her head. "Nothing." After a short interlude, the caravan had already bypassed Morin and started walking on the road to Phoenix City. The road was getting better, which made everyone heave a sigh of relief, as if the temperature on the ground was not that high anymore. Mony, still holding on to her zero, said in a low voice, "I wonder how Bessemos is doing?" He hadn''t told him about the behemoth, so he''d assumed that Bessemos had disappeared in the confusion of Titan City. Now that he heard Moni mention it, Zero''s eyes reflected onto the seemingly endless highway and the thousand-mile stretch of clouds as he said indifferently, "It should be returning back to its hometown. After all, it doesn''t belong here." "But does it recognize the way back?" Monnie asked again. There was silence on the empty highway. He did not know the answer to this question. In the gradually fading city of Morin, the image of the caravan was reflected in a pair of eyes. The old office building now had a sloping section on the fifteenth floor. Cement and steel bars with broken sections exposed to the air are charred black, and hexagonal black crystals can be found on their surfaces. It was the mark of a highly heated object, and wounds like these were unparalleled in Morin. The eyes appeared at the window on the fourteenth floor, and the shadowy outline of the body was vaguely human-shaped, which made a blade-mantis perched on the opposite side of the building envious. The Bladed Mantis was an insect-type mutated beast. Its body was hundreds of times larger than its ancestor''s, and it was as big as an eagle. Its outer shell was dark green and had a metallic luster. In fact, this biological armor was abnormally tough, allowing the bladelike mantis to withstand most of the violent attacks. Its arms were curved and knife-like, and the other side of the blade was covered with dense, irregular rows of sharp teeth, allowing the mantis to cut through the surface of many creatures or inorganic objects. The mutated beast likes to live in high places, such as this blade-wasp mantis hiding in a fifteen-story building. Normally, they would hunt other mutated beasts or even live corpses for food. Today, however, the contours of the human body in the opposite building allow the Blademaster mantis to have a different taste. Its scarlet compound eyes locked onto the target of the opposite building. It spread out a pair of hard wings and with a whoosh, rushed out of its hiding place. The blade-mantis flew through the air in a dark green arc, heading straight for the window. The next moment, the roar of a beast came from the window. In the dark space, mantis flashes of azure-green blades of light constantly, but most of them were bluish-purple bolts of lightning. The battle ended in less than a minute. Many of the mutated beasts that were hiding near the building were silently watching the battle. When the broken body of the Blademaster was thrown out of the window, almost all the mutated beasts that wanted to take advantage of the situation gave up on the idea. The body of the mantis, hanging on the window ledge, fell to the floor with a loud crash. A huge figure flew out from the building, and at that moment, the mutated beasts arrived at a new species that had never appeared in Morin. The strange creatures with lion heads, eagle wings, and humanoid bodies made the mutants instinctively afraid. Thus, they retreated into the deepest shadow. The figure of the strange creature flying over the city was seen by a pair of wise eyes. The owner of the eye was a huge wolf that was as big as a calf. It had snow-white fur that was dozens of centimeters long, making it look like a noble. The huge white wolf was lying on the roof of a gymnasium in the city. Through the pieces of glass under him that shone with natural light, there were many giant wolf silhouettes moving in the gymnasium. Although they did not have noble white hair like this wolf, from the height, these wolves should belong to the same race. After retracting his gaze from the strange creature in the sky, the white wolf headed towards the entrance of the gymnasium. On the streets of the city, a dozen huge wolves, covered in gray, black, or light brown fur, were galloping toward them with patches of bright red blood on their bodies. The blood was not their own, but another creature. Those creatures occupied most of the land. They were humans who claimed to be the masters of all living things. But now, a few human corpses were being dragged back to the gym by these wolves. On a day when food is hard to find, these bodies will become food for cubs and adult males. At least under the leadership of his wise Brian, no member of his clan dared break this rule. On the highway, there seemed to be obstacles ahead of him. The obstacles were two armored tanks, as well as a dozen corpses on the road and outside. The corpses were dressed as soldiers, and on the camouflage uniforms of armoured vehicles and corpses, there was a phoenix emblem. The caravan stopped, because Cumberg recognized that both the chariot and the soldiers belonged to Phoenix. The coat of arms revealed their identities, and not far from the highway, obstacles like these appeared one after another, extending all the way to the end of the highway. With just a glance, Lingcun knew that there were at least a hundred corpses lying on the highway. Following the deep marks on the armoured vehicles, God knows what huge mutated beasts attacked Phoenix City''s army. Chapter 98 He looked at the corpse in front of him. This was a young soldier. The young look under the helmet and the freckles on his face showed that this soldier was not older than twenty years old. But this young life had vanished into the wilderness. His neck was almost bitten off, and the torn muscle fibers extended to his chest. His head and body were at an odd angle of nearly ninety degrees, and there were spines of white vertebrae protruding from the lacerated surface of his neck, exposed to the air. On the soldier''s body, there were huge and deep marks. It was a scar created by a sharp object, and on the wound, was a huge claw. Zero ran his hand over the soldier''s body and found that his shoulder blades and sternum were broken and almost shattered. This is caused by a shock of blunt force, and most of the muscle fibers in the body show signs of pulling and cracking. Thus, in Zero''s mind, an animation model of a wolf biting the corpse''s neck and then swinging it back and forth before smashing it onto the ground was formed. Wolves are animals that enjoy food for convenience. While opening a prey''s neck with sharp fangs, the muscles in the neck sway to move the prey, smashing it to the ground and using the impact force to tear apart the prey''s body. And not only wolves, but other species such as crocodiles use the same method of attack. Under these circumstances, Zero immediately thought of the Corpse Wolf. However, whether it was the corpses or the claw marks on the armored vehicles, or the footprints on the ground that were close to a meter away, it showed that the forces attacking Phoenix City were not mutated creatures such as the Corpse Wolves. Neither the form nor the strength of the wolves were able to make the killing marks left on the scene. At the very least, there were armoured vehicles holding down the army. Zero had never heard of any Zombie Wolves that could kill them all. The shadow of death loomed over everyone in the caravan, and even the fully armed army was met with misfortune. They could not imagine how many people in the caravan could survive if they encountered such an unknown creature. When they think about it, they think about zero. Probably only this expert sniper would be able to escape. The pale Camber let the caravan move forward. Only by entering Phoenix City would the merchants feel safe. In the course of the following journey, wreckage of tanks and soldiers like this appeared one after another on the caravan''s path. The corpses that had their stomachs almost cut open gave Kampa a fright. It wasn''t until Phoenix City saw them that these corpses completely disappeared. Zero silently calculated and came to the conclusion that the nearest corpse was less than 200 kilometers away from Phoenix City. After arriving at Phoenix City, Zero knew that the creatures attacking the army were very smart. Phoenix City was actually a stronghold built from a dam. In the past, the towering dam had become an artificial barrier to defend against all kinds of wild and dangerous creatures'' attacks. Other than the high firing rate cannons set at multiple fire points, Phoenix City even had four ground-to-air missile defense systems. However, it was reasonable to assume that the city was close to the Death God''s Ridge. At the entrance of the city, there was a huge phoenix emblem. Camber told him that the city had been built entirely out of nothing, by former officers and citizens of Morin. The reason why they built this stronghold was precisely because they hoped that this city could be reborn like a phoenix, and this was also the origin of the name of Phoenix City. After a series of complex security checks and determining the origins of the caravan, the city developed for Cumberg and company. After the heavy locomotive passed through the alloy gate that had been reconstructed on the basis of the dam, it arrived at a surface city that was like the city of Angry Reef. It was naturally surrounded by highways facing the dam and the continuous mountains beyond, but in Phoenix it was a straight, neat street and a planned city of identical buildings, unlike the style of the old urban buildings of Anchor. Phoenix City exuded a strict and precise urban style, which reminded Zero of the army. In fact, there were many chariots and soldiers moving through the city, but the townspeople seemed to have gotten used to it. Even in a city, zero was a barrier. These checkpoints had only been set up for a short period of time, and neither the equipment nor the staff were in good position, giving off a feeling of being in a hurry to set them up. There were many wounded soldiers at the checkpoint, and even a truck full of wounded soldiers. It added a sense of gloom to the city. Cumberg could clearly feel that the atmosphere in the city was not right. Although Phoenix City was a stronghold city, it was still a daily management system for the city through military methods. However, Phoenix City seemed a little nervous today, as if it was defending against something''s attack. Most of the people on the street were tanks and soldiers patrolling the area. The citizens seemed to have been left in their houses. It was rare to see one or two, but they were all rushing over. As he passed the third checkpoint, a rough voice said, "Isn''t this Camber?" "I haven''t seen you for almost half a year. I thought you were dead." A middle-aged officer came out of the checkpoint, his short, inch-long hair giving the officer some energy. But his eyes and his movements were indeed tired. When the officer reached the SUV, Camber jumped down and nodded. "Long time no see, Officer George," he said. "You''re still so spirited." "Bullsh * t, your eyes are blind. If you didn''t, your father would be as tired as a dog, how could you still be so full of spirit." The officer responded rudely, and Camber''s flattery hit the horse on the leg. "Maybe I''m a bit tired and didn''t come out. Don''t mind me." He asked, "What''s going on in this town, Officer George?" To tell you the truth, we arrived at your army on our way here. But I was terrified that the living creatures had become corpses. I''m a businessman, you know, and I''m not very brave. George looked at Cumberg with disdain and said, "Don''t worry, those damn Finlay wolves can''t even touch a hair of your head in the city." "Unless you find it a waste to run off into the wilderness on your own, I''m sorry. Phoenix City''s army isn''t so extravagant that they can send out an army to protect you, Sir Kampf." At the mention of the word "Finlay," Cumbersome flesh quivered vigorously, and the merchant cried out, "How is it possible that creatures like Finlay, who do not live in the frosty forests of the north, have come to Phoenix?" "You''re asking me, but who should I ask?" George rolled his eyes as a closing line between him and the businessman. George motioned to the soldiers at the checkpoint to let the caravan pass. When he heard the news about Finlay, however, Camber sat in the SUV, as if his spirit had gone out of him. Zero had also recorded this kind of monster wolf in Ben''s Monster''s notes. In addition to its huge body, which gathered strength and agility, Finley was also born with the ability to use ice elements. Thus, they were also called demon wolves, which meant magic wolf. According to the mainland''s general risk assessment, Finlay was identified as a Level 3 dangerous monster. Level three was the equivalent of a butcher''s assessment of danger, but even though there was only one butcher among the thousands of living corpses, Finlay was still operating in droves. Just think about it, if there were tens of butchers attacking at the same time, the hundred men army of Phoenix City would be destroyed without any suspense, and that wouldn''t be so unfathomable. Chapter 99 Icy cold water sprinkled down from the sprinkler head and fell on Zero''s body like a light rain. His body was well-proportioned, and even in this age of supreme strength, he was slender. However, this seemingly weak body concealed a powerful explosive force. With his eyes closed, he could feel the minute reaction of his muscles to the water drops on his body. The muscle fibers under his skin quivered with a certain rhythm, and each drop fell on him, and was drawn to the ground by a slight quiver. It was as if the clear water had passed the zero point on his body. However, the zero point on his body knew that the trembling of his muscles had accelerated the process tenfold or even faster. This meant that the zero body was very sensitive to external stimuli and could automatically respond to external stimuli without any indication from the zero brain. For now, the biggest application of this kind of reaction is to put it above defense. The muscles and fibers of his body were like a suit of biological armor. Lingcun revealed a helpless smile. Such a body obviously wasn''t something a normal human could possess. Even an Adept would only be able to produce a defense mechanism similar to a zero when they were in the combat arena and their abilities had reached a high level. However, since zero was not a domain that focused on cultivation, there was no need to talk about high-level abilities. Right now, he was only at the fifth step of Dexterity. To many people, Dexterity''s enhancement was more focused on escaping than fighting. Gold right eye, body survival system, body surface of biological armor. These things could only make Zero think of the word "reform". If it wasn''t for the fact that there was something similar to ''memories'' in his memory center, Lingzhen would have suspected that he had created it from nowhere. Like the biochemical humans in countless sci-fi works, the place where he was born was not a warm mother but a cold test tube and nutrition tank. But that became a question. Zero knew that he had awakened from his hibernation, and that he had been asleep for at least fifty years, according to the record of the hibernation. In other words, he was a standard human being of the old days. If it was just a modified human body, then the problem was, with the current technology, it was not easy to transform an ordinary person''s body into a zero state. However, in the old days, there were already people who could do it. Zero is the proof of life, and all the clues, there is only one name ¡ª Halson! The short shower was over. In turbulent times, not every place could be showered extravagantly. Only cities like Remutt and Phoenix that had their own water circulation system would have this kind of condition. Though cleaning a body is expensive, zero is willing to come here once in a while. A clean body, full of strong vitality and vitality, is enough to face any cruel challenge. He came out of the bathroom. In the hotel room, Monnie was leaning against the window with Lala in her arms, looking out of the window at the prim but orderly buildings of Phoenix. At the sound of movement behind her, Monnie turned. Zero was naked except for a towel around his waist. The white jade body of his body flowed with a dreamlike luster under the twilight outside the window. For a moment, Monnie was stunned. The girl shyly said, "Zero, you''re so nice." Zero had a weird look on his face. No normal man would like to be described as "good". However, he did not know how to deal with the abnormality of his body. He could faintly feel that there were still many secrets hidden in his body. One of them was the ability to absorb. After his battle with the butcher, he had increased his strength and defense. After killing Hans, he had gained the ability to speed up his recovery. These abilities were all the strength of the individuals he had killed before death. And in some way, zero reproduces their ability. Even though he was unable to replicate it 100%, it was already a terrifying ability. The way to absorb is to think of blood. Like Leah, after inadvertently consuming Hans''s blood, the cells of the body were transformed. However, the zeros were slightly different. They had also swallowed Hans'' blood, but the zeros had not been affected by it. Instead, they had duplicated the abilities of the other party. Even if he was a scientific idiot, he knew that this must involve a series of complex and delicate movements, such as gene cracking and duplication. If this secret were to be made public, there would be no doubt that a large company or organization, including the Dark Council, would be interested in capturing itself on an autopsy table. Zero quickly put on his clothes and hid his jade-like body. However, in Phoenix City, he did not wear his tactical suit. His casual clothes made him less indifferent, and his entire person made him feel much more comfortable. Finally, a blindfold covered the golden right eye, and the preparation for the trip was completed. "I''m going out. There''s bread and water on the table. Maybe you can take a shower. I''ve paid enough. " Zero said before he left. Monnie nodded and didn''t ask where Zero was going. She was a smart kid, and she knew that Zero had some secrets he didn''t want anyone to know. She would not ask, and if she wanted to tell her, she would be a listener and keep his secrets. The information center in Phoenix where he was going to look up the name Halson had to be replenished for their excursion in the near future. Food and water are necessary, and even some first-aid medicine is needed. Hopefully Monnie would stay in Phoenix. Death''s Ridge was too dangerous for a child like her. But Monnie didn''t want to stay. One of the most important reasons she wanted to follow Zero was to be able to travel all over the continent looking for her mother. This was Monnie''s obsession, and he had no desire to interfere. Everyone had the power to choose their own course of life so that they could be Monnie, a child of twelve or thirteen. Inside the hotel, Monnie ate a slice of bread. Even the crumbs on the table were swept in by her pink tongue. In turbulent times, wasting even a tiny bit of food is a sin. After another sip of clean water, Monnie stretched. She thought of zero, and if it weren''t for him, Monnie would be living a life worse than that of a dog. As she had, to be able to live like this and find her mother. In return for all the things she had done to her, she was willing to use her body to make it comfortable. However, for her, it was more like the feeling of an elder brother or even a father. Monnie was inexplicably moved when she heard Zero call her his daughter. Perhaps in his heart, before Monnie found her mother, he would be willing to be her temporary father, giving her love and care. Monnie stood up, gathered up the things on the table, hugged Lara and said, "Shall we go take a bath?" Lala was a little strange today. Normally, when the sky darkened, the heat would gradually retreat, and the listless little beasts would regain their vigor. But Lara was still tired. Monnie was not in good spirits, so she put it back on the bed. He ran into the bathroom, where there was a bathtub. Monique did not want to waste this rare opportunity by simply taking a bath like Zero. She poured water into the bathtub and took off her clothes, revealing her young and tender body. Monnie was not yet an adult, not plump, but rather thin. But there were bumps on her chest, and two cherry-points were dyed an enchanting pink. Especially those legs that were much longer than girls of the same age, that was the mark of a future beauty. She crossed her nearly perfect long legs and slipped her foot into the tub. The water in the tub was moderately warm, and Monnie sat in it, letting it flood her body. Drenched in the warm and clean water, Monnie couldn''t help but let out a little of his breath. Even her pale face was slightly flushed. Unbeknownst to Monnie, who was enjoying a warm bath, the diamond-shaped coat of arms on Lala''s forehead glowed with a soft green light in the darkening, dimly lit room. Chapter 100 A group of carriages galloped through the wilderness. The leader of the group was a wild looking locomotive, the rider on the locomotive had a head full of red hair. To the right of the knight, the locomotive was welded with a metal bracket. A malevolent giant hammer was quietly resting on the carriage, waiting for the chance to roar again. The Scarlet Wolf and his subordinates were returning to their base camp. Titan City had gained quite a lot, even though a kid from an SUV had been rescued because of Besemos. But there are about 30 children in two cars, 20 of whom have the potential for mutation detection. These children alone had earned the Scarlet Wolf two hundred thousand. As for the other children, they were either sold to nobles as pets or as hard labor. In short, this trip to Titan City had earned the Scarlet Wolf around 300,000 gold coins. This was already equivalent to nearly a year or more of income from the past wolf bandits, but this matter could not be stopped, and the wolf bandits also had to start preparing to relocate their base camp. Titan City''s garrison army was not for show. The Scarlet Wolf knew that they would soon take action. However, the Scarlet Wolf had nothing to fear. They could not defeat it and could only run away. No matter how powerful Titan City''s garrison troops were, they could not hunt them down in the wilderness for a long time. After all, the safety of the entire city depended on them. However, the Wolf Pirates were carefree and easy to deal with. They would snatch everything they wanted wherever they went. They did not have any problems with their territory. This was the danger of the wolf bandits. Their unpredictable whereabouts are a headache for organizations or companies intent on exterminating the wolf thieves. The Scarlet Wolf decided to move overnight. He was already prepared for this before this operation. Now the supplies at Base Camp had been packed and loaded into trucks. After the Scarlet Wolf gave the order, the wolf bandits could flee thousands of miles away at any time. The Scarlet Wolf didn''t think too much about where the next stronghold would go. They are like parasites in the wilderness, and wherever they are rich in resources, they will appear. After looting the empty space, the Wolf Pirates would make their next move. At this moment. In the dark land, the outline of the city where the headquarters was located appeared faintly in the eyes of the Scarlet Wolf. At this moment, a blinding white light shone and shot directly at the bandit wolves. The sudden flash of light made the Scarlet Wolf close his eyes, and behind him came the curses of his subordinates. After a short moment of confusion, the caravan came to a stop. The Scarlet Wolf''s brows pricked as he held the huge hammer in his hand. It was the feeling of being aimed at by a sniper rifle. At such a close distance, the Scarlet Wolf was not confident of dodging, much less being confident that its Level 3 Defense Enhancement would be able to block the incoming bullet. So he let go of the weapon. The lights adjusted their direction, allowing the Scarlet Wolf to reach its target. It was a man riding a strange tool, a vehicle that looked like an ordinary locomotive, but had no wheels. Beneath the car was a flat metal floor, but the car was hovering about ten centimeters above the ground. Reverse magnetic suspension car? Scarlet Wolf recalled this term. It was a high-grade product. It was not something anyone or company could afford, and the use of the antimagnetic force lifted the locomotive out of the grip of gravity and increased the speed considerably. As far as the wolves knew, the locomotive could reach a maximum speed of nearly a thousand kilometers per hour. This sort of terrifying speed, without the aid of special equipment, was only limited to those Adepts who had reached the tenth step of Strength. Their brain computing power can drive this kind of locomotive. The man in front of him, however, was not as intimidating as a Tenth Order Adept. In other words, his ability should not be much different from his own. The Red Wolf made a mental calculation. If it weren''t for the fact that he was a high-ranked Adept, the total price of this vehicle and its associated piloting equipment would have been around 200,000 yuan. The Red Wolf''s eyes narrowed. No matter who it was, to be able to afford such an expensive equipment meant that the identity of this person was not simple. Sometimes, wealth was also a type of power. Though wealth can never be true power. They cursed and raised their machine guns to each other, but the wolves raised their hands and motioned for them to put them down. "Scarlet Wolf?" The other party''s voice was deep and carried a strange magnetism. Red Wolf raised his eyebrows and jumped down from the car. "What do you want, man?" "Since you know my name, you should also know that stopping me as you wish is not something fun." "Of course." The knight on the hovercar put away his gun and jumped to the ground. As soon as he was gone, the hovercar came down and parked quietly on the ground, waiting for the next time to start. "Actually, I want to make a deal with you." Looking at the black knight with white hair and beard, the Scarlet Wolf frowned and said, "Oh, it''s a pity that I don''t have any intention of making a trade recently." "Man, I just made a big deal. Now my brother and I need a good rest." The black man sneered, "But a business with 300,000 RMB can also be considered a big deal?" The wolf thief''s appetite was too small. And you think you can rest? The officials of Titan City would rather tear you into a thousand pieces than to do such a good thing. " The Scarlet Wolf estimated the strength of the African men. This man was able to discover their whereabouts. As long as he leaked this information to the people in Titan City, the Scarlet Wolf would be in no small amount of trouble. Therefore, the Scarlet Wolf was considering whether to kill him to silence him. If not for the suspension car, the Scarlet Wolf would not have made such a move. However, this new era locomotive, with its excellent speed and performance, could give the blacks a chance to travel thousands of miles. The Scarlet Wolf could easily catch up to him in such a short period of time. The African man suddenly laughed and said, "Come on, you want to kill me?" Don''t say you can do it. Even if it can be done, believe me, there will soon be people who will cause you trouble. It''s not Titan City, it''s Parkland. " The Red Wolves of Parkland had heard of the company. To the thieves, they were noblemen. It turned out that Parkland was behind this black man, so it was no wonder that he could drive a good car like the hovercar. "You''ve heard of it. That''s good." The black man continued, "Let''s put it this way, there are some things that we can''t deal with, that''s why we have this deal." You helped me get rid of a man, and Parkland gave you a chance to turn over a new leaf. Listen, it''s not a very common thing to be a private guard for the Parkland plutocrats. "If I were you, I wouldn''t refuse." "I don''t need you to teach me, nigger." Red Wolf said. Becoming Parkland''s personal guard meant that the thieves no longer had to live in the wilderness. In turbulent times, unless there was no other way, who would be willing to live in the wilderness and live a life of constant contact with death? The Scarlet Wolf was no exception. Unfortunately, when he no longer wanted to stay in the wilderness, the wolf bandits were already notorious. No company or organization was willing to take them in. Now was a turning point. The subordinates of the Red Wolf were all shining with excitement. They were very tempted. "Who are you going to kill?" The Scarlet Wolf asked, indicating that he was willing to cooperate. The African happily handed him a photo and said, "I think you''re very willing to help. If there''s no accident, the two of you don''t seem to be happy either." The photo showed a man. The golden right eye on his delicate face ignited the flames in the Scarlet Wolf''s heart once again. "I''m glad to kill him." The Scarlet Wolf laughed sinisterly. The African man nodded and said with a smile, "That''s settled then. I will send his message over later." After killing him, you''ll be a full member of Parkland. " He climbed into the hovercar. After the engine started up again, it spewed out a stream of light blue flames and left at a quiet but fast speed. The red wolf was laughing, the black man was very careful. In fact, the red wolf was considering a sneak attack when the black man was distracted. It was good to be a full member of Parkland, but he had forgotten how to be a dog, for he had been a wolf too long. But now, it seemed that he had no choice. He had missed an opportunity, and it would never happen again. However, the Red Wolf did not know that at the same time he was laughing, the blacks were also laughing. Lankey never thought Parkland would accept the brigade. It would only ruin Parkland''s reputation. Every company or chaebol has a bad reputation, but on the surface things have to be kept up. So what he wrote to the wolf bandits was just a blank cheque. After killing Zero, he would also sell the wolf to Titan City, and that would be killing two birds with one stone. Chapter 101 From time to time, the city of Morin would emit a terrifying shriek from the ruins, or a hair-raising chewing sound. The ruins were not as desolate as they appeared. Thousands of lives competed and evolved among the city''s remains. The process of evolution is achieved by killing, and even mutants of the same species attack each other in the absence of fresh food. Moreover, the species of mutant living in the ruins of this city was no less than a hundred. In the police station on Dollar Street in Morin, a live corpse in a police uniform was tearing open the neck of another woman in a dress. The woman''s strength was clearly much weaker than the man''s, and though she fought back and bit into the man''s broad shoulders, she could not stop the man from rolling his fleshy tongue around her neck and then taking away her blood vessels and muscles. Soon, the female corpse stopped moving. However, the male corpse did not have the slightest intention of stopping. He tore off the woman''s clothes roughly, then bit into the fat of her chest, then bit into the flesh with his teeth. The man dug his hand into the woman''s body, dug out her not-so-fresh heart, and popped it into his mouth to chew. As the corpses of the same kind were gradually eaten clean, the male corpse''s stomach began to swell. Something began to appear in those scarlet eyes. It was a sign of evolution, but unfortunately, the male corpse hadn''t had time to welcome a new life course. The shadow flashed behind him, and then the fat white neck split open. The fracture of the vertebrae did not support the corpse''s head, so it fell to the floor. However, due to the exuberant vitality, the man''s body was not completely dead yet. Therefore, his head was still in a working posture. So the man''s body was found to be strange. Their humanoid bodies were as black as shadows. This humanoid organism''s hands and feet were long and long. Its arms were short, but its hands, which were much larger than ordinary humans, were now in the shape of a pair of scissors. The living corpse did not know that it was the Shadow Killer who had ripped it apart. After the Shadow Killer cut off the man''s head, he inserted his giant reduced palm into the living corpse and pulled out a piece of his fat intestines. Shadow Killer''s recipes are extensive, but they are picky. No matter what kind of creature, they only like to eat intestinal organ. However, the other type of monster was not that picky. Most mutated beasts were in its recipe, and Shadow Killer was no exception. First, the ground split open noiselessly, and then, when the Shadow Assassin noticed it, a thin and long body flew out from the ground. It snaked around the Shadow Killer like a snake, hundreds of sharp legs stabbing into the Shadow Killer''s body like tiny steel needles. Each spike had a tiny hole in its end, and it produced a powerful suction force that sucked up the prey''s flesh. The Shadow Assassin wanted to resist, so it could easily cut off the giant scissors on the male corpse''s head. When it scraped past the assailant''s carapace, it only found nothing else besides a huge splash of flames. Feeling the threat of death, the Shadow Killer struggled crazily. He even brought his pierce out of the window of the police station and into the street. The broken street was already visible only to cars with metal shells. The two monsters crashed into an unlucky car, which trembled and finally stopped. In the darkness, there was only the giant centipede-like pierce person swimming out. The puncturers looked like centipedes that had been magnified a hundred times, but their shells were even harder. It was a thin layer of hard shell, but its strength was comparable to that of an alloy, allowing the piercing person to defend against most of the attacks from the surface of the body. But the abdomen of the puncturers is not protected by such biological armor. Their abdomen is as soft and fragile as any insect''s. But hundreds of thousands of steel claws grew at the sides of the abdomen, exposing the most vulnerable to the enemy, while at the same time being like a trap, they were able to wrap their barbed claws firmly around the prey. The mutant had no mouthparts, but the thousands of steel claws had tiny holes in their ports that sucked the flesh out of the prey''s flesh like sodas by sucking it in with a suction force from some organ in its body. At this moment, the Dark Assassin who had been taken advantage of by the assassin collapsed on the back seat of the car like a deflated balloon. Under this body, other than skin and bones, all other flesh had already been crushed and absorbed by the powerful suction of the thrusting person. The Impaler roamed the street, his insect-like compound eyes working at different angles at the end of the street, analyzing the Morin gymnasium into a series of diamond-shaped images. That gymnasium was occupied by a pack of huge wolves. On the bodies of those huge wolves, the piercing person could smell the clean smell of flesh and blood. The smell was like snow and ice, pure enough to make it drool. In fact, most of the mutated beasts in the city didn''t dare to approach it. Although the wolves had only arrived in Morin more than two months ago, their ferocity and ferocity had already made it clear to the original residents that their new neighbors were not to be trifled with. At this moment, the Piercer felt a cold gaze. It made the insect shiver, and then it slunk off into a nearby bakery. Brian withdrew his gaze, and a huge white wolf appeared at the top of the glass ceiling of the gym. It was like a king overlooking his territory, looking down at the city under the night sky. As the king of the Finlay wolves, Brian had his pride and dignity. It did not easily participate in battles. Other than the dignity of a king, there were no opponents in the city who could match it. Only a king of his own race could be Brian''s opponent. However, two months after Finlay moved from the north to Morin, there were many species of mutated beasts in the city, but not a single king appeared. This was also the reason why the monsters of Morin were so chaotic and disorderly. To a race, a king represented the future and hope of this race. A race without kings had no future. Until today, Blythe hadn''t found two opponents to match. One is a wonderful creature with the head of a lion and the wings of an eagle. He had never met such a creature in Brian''s life. On the other hand, although Brian didn''t know its appearance or ability, but it made the snow wolf pay more attention to it. Although the former creature was powerful, it did not have the aura of a king. And although the latter had never met, Brian already felt its call. The kings of both races, when they appeared in the vicinity at the same time, had a strange biological resonance, which Brian saw as an invitation or call. And when the two kings met, it meant slaughter and war. Only one king can survive, and the loser will be the basis of the victor''s evolution. This was an unknown rule among mutants. Not even humans knew about it. Brian went in the direction of Phoenix City, the source of the summoning. Brian knew that there were large numbers of humans and relatively dangerous weapons. But it must go, and more important than the call of another king. A new king was about to be born in its tribe. Brian couldn''t let any accidents disturb the birth of the new king, so he decided to fight, even if the human city was full of unknown dangers. At the top of the gymnasium, Brian let out a long hiss. The whistling sound rushed up into the sky and then spread out into the distance. In the next moment, close to a hundred huge wolves rushed out of the gym. They all looked up at the king, and in front of a hundred eyes Brian leaped from the gymnasium to the ground in an elegant posture. After a threatening roar from Phoenix City, the Wolf Dynasty led the pack of wolves and began to run along the street. It was like a bolt of white lightning, moving through the streets with a biting cold. Wherever Brian went, the monsters felt his breath and burrowed deep into their lair, not daring to let the Wolf King discover their location. In the gymnasium, nearly a hundred male wolves were engaged in a fierce battle. The evolution of living creatures came from competition. Only one of the hundred male wolves survived. And the surviving male wolf would become the new Wolf King! Chapter 102 "One hundred yuan, I really can''t have any more customers." You are an old locomotive, and although it is working well, few people are willing to buy it now. If you don''t believe me, just take a walk around other shops. Who would be willing to take this from you? Except me, Svid, sir. "My price is fair, but you won''t be able to find it even if you light the lanterns." After leaving Phoenix City''s information center, he headed to the city''s business district. In the turbulent years, the business district was dominated by arms and equipment, and of course there were plenty of shops that sold and acquired locomotives. Zero intended to sell the heavy locomotive, and for the rest of the journey, the heavy locomotive could run no faster than the two legs. Besides, the complicated landscape and road conditions of Death''s Ridge are not suitable for heavy locomotives at all. Unless, of course, a caravan like Cumberg had been following a trail developed by adventurers like themselves over the years, but the target was too obvious and could easily become the target of a multitude of mutants or ulterior motives. Sell the heavy locomotive, and you can trade the money for other supplies. As for the issue of the God of Death Ridge''s future steps, Zero didn''t think about it for the time being. However, after visiting a few locomotive shops, he met all the black-hearted and treacherous businessmen. He bought the locomotive for $00, but the merchants offered less than half the price. The price of this tall and thin guy was already considered high. Before he met this guy who only opened 500, he almost shot this black-hearted fellow to death. "200!" He''s not good at haggling, so he''ll just bite to death. Svid laughed and shook his head. "What a pity, customer." "It''s not going to work out. You might as well go to some other shops and think about it later." The merchant used a method that seemed like he wanted to capture something, but he knew very well that Zero would definitely not get the higher price. In their line of work, they all had their own set of secret rules. Like what kind of goods to offer, the float would never exceed $00. For heavy locomotives, Svid did offer the highest price in the industry. If Lingzhen really wanted to sell the locomotive, the businessman wasn''t afraid of him running away. He could see that after a complete circuit, he would have to return to his shop, where Svid might even be able to repress the price. "It''s a good car, strong enough, with less than a year of engine use. Damn, he even carried a weapon rack. He had meticulously modified it. In my opinion, the price of this big guy''s 200 is not excessive. " A rough voice sounded as it was inserted between Zero and the merchant. A strong officer of Phoenix City as tall as a metal tower walked over. Zero recognized him. It was George, the one who had picked up Camber at the checkpoint. George raised his stubbly chin and said to the merchant, "Svid, don''t think I don''t know what you''ve done in private. Buying low and selling high, bullying the market. You''ve done well these past few years. The arms trade in Phoenix City is about to give you a monopoly. "However, let me remind you guys, you''d better restrain yourselves. Otherwise, I will find a way to get you traitors to scram out of Phoenix City." Svedberg bowed his head and said, "Yes, yes, yes, sir George is right." He turned to Zero and said, "This is the guest. We''ve accepted your locomotive. How about at your price?" Zero nodded, then the engine was driven away by the shop staff. He and Svid went to the shop to take care of the paperwork. When he came out with two hundred dollars in his pocket, Zero found George playing with a few machine guns in the shop. When he came out, George blinked and said, "Look, I''ll make a deal for you." "Shouldn''t you buy me a drink?" After 20 minutes, the two of them appeared at Phoenix City''s "Blue Lover" Pub. The bar is dark blue for the main tone, heavy metal for the entire bar decoration style. Here, the majority of the people were the officers and soldiers of Phoenix City, and there were very few commoners who came and went. So as George led him inside, he was watched by many of the soldiers. Some of the soldiers, even to Zero''s handsome face, gave George ambiguous looks. However, these gazes were quickly shot back at George''s fist. "This is the Soldier Club of Phoenix City. They didn''t brew much wine, but the price is fair." Believe me, if you sit in some other bar, you''ll swindle those profiteers into losing their pants. " George ordered two handfuls of brandy, and spoke almost to zero over the roar of the bar. Ling quietly drank his wine, took a sip and then said, "Why are you helping me?" "Because it''s not pleasing to the eye." George drained his glass in one gulp and then asked the bartender for another. "You don''t know, I came from the city. To me, it''s like my child. " This time, he took a sip and put down his drink. He made a helpless face and said, "But you''re here, too. The city is growing, but its taste has changed. At the beginning of the construction, whether we soldiers or citizens, each of us is filled with the passion of the heart. But now, all I smelled was copper. Those hateful merchants were like greedy army ants. They came from all directions. That''s right, because their Phoenix City had been developing very quickly these past few years. But at the same time, the nature of the city is changing. But what can we do? This city, which I love so much, can only now turn from an innocent child to a philistine businessman. " George took another swig. Out of the frustration in the middle-aged officer''s heart, but in the turbulent times, who can live according to their own ideal. Not to mention this era where the strong preyed on the weak, even in the old era, everyone''s hearts more or less had a helpless reality that was out of keeping with their ideals. We''re either living or we''re living, aren''t we? With George, drinking it, fucking with their own helplessness! "Listen, I''m not usually so sentimental. Don''t tell me you''re just one of the many guardians of Camber''s fat pig. Hey, it''s not that simple. "Your father''s eyes are poisonous. You don''t seem like you want to be a guard." George smiled and traced his eyes with his fingers. Zero smiled and chose silence. George did not pursue the matter. Everyone had their own secrets, and since Zero did not want to speak, he would not pursue it. After all, the two of them were just passersby. Perhaps by tomorrow, no one would remember each other. He drank his glass of wine and asked the bartender for more. To him, this had exceeded his usual amount. But for some reason, tonight, he was desperate for a drink. Perhaps George''s helplessness had brought about the sadness in his heart. However, it seemed to be destined that he would not be able to drink his second cup of wine tonight. The sudden alarm not only made Zero unable to drink any wine, but even George was shocked. The helpless and dispirited feeling on his body was gone, and in its place was the seriousness and decisiveness of a soldier. George immediately pressed the communicator on his shoulder and shouted, "What happened?" There were gunshots on the communicator, followed by soldiers shouting, "Attack, sir!" The wolves in Morin suddenly attacked us! " Chapter 103 Ch103 Standing on the rooftop of the building where the bar was located, a faint, radiating wind blew against his face, blowing his hair away. Zero was nailed to the railing of the roof. No matter how strong the wind was, he could not move him at all. He took off his eyes, and the fine silver patterns around his golden pupils quickly gathered together, then expanded into a perfect circle. The scene within Dragon Eye''s eyes instantly drew closer. Therefore, it was as easy as using a telescope to arrive outside of Phoenix City. Faced with Morin and the side of the highway, the nearly 100-meter dam has become an insurmountable artificial barrier. The dam was brightly lit, and fifteen powerful searchlights shone down on Phoenix as brightly as day. Under the effect of these intense lights, it was clear that there were over a hundred huge wolves as large as cattle charging against Phoenix City''s defensive line. The gunners, who had been posted at various high points on the dam, were in action, and at least a hundred machine-guns were roaring in the night sky, with other soldiers in attendance. The visible firepower enveloped the space within a hundred meters of Phoenix City. However, under such a violent attack, the huge wolf''s charge did not stop in the slightest. They were like raging waves of the Yangtze River, rushing towards the alloy gates of Phoenix City. The silver lines in Zero''s eyes expanded once more. As the field of vision drew closer, a giant wolf appeared before his eyes. This huge wolf had long black hair, and as it ran, it looked like a black cloud. In less than a second, at least dozens of bullets landed on its body at the same time. However, when the bullets hit the huge wolf''s fur, an undetectable wave of energy faintly rippled on the surface of the huge wolf, reducing the piercing power of the bullets. After passing through this invisible force field, the wolf''s soft fur would disperse the impact of the bullets. After some calculations, the bullet only had less than half of its true power when it hit the huge wolf. From the size of the huge wolves, these guys'' defensive capabilities weren''t that bad, and reducing their bullets by half would pose a very limited threat to them. It was no wonder that they could withstand the extremely powerful firepower at least on the surface, but could still strike the alloy door unharmed. Very quickly, the soldiers from Phoenix City adjusted their strategy. At least twenty snipers had been transferred to the dam. With them joining the battle, the wolf had quickly suffered casualties. From how their bullets could penetrate the wolf''s invisible force field, Zero knew that they were not using ordinary sniping bullets, but special warheads like armor-piercing bullets. At this distance, the kinetic energy of the armor piercing bullet could easily tear apart a defensive force field below the third step. As for these Finley Wolves, their level of danger was indeed at the third step. Even so, a thick layer of frost continued to climb up the alloy door on the inside. Finlay was also known as the Magic Wolf. They were able to release freezing air below the freezing point, which was a rare elemental type of attack among mutated creatures. Now, one can imagine many giant wolves outside the city releasing freezing gas into the alloy door, destroying the alloy''s structure to achieve the goal of destruction. As expected, the battle lasted for half an hour. Under the constant corrosion of freezing gas, the molecular structure of alloy gate became unstable. After achieving this goal, a huge wolf used its alloy sharp claws to tear open the gate. When the gate was torn open, an intense saw drawn on the inside of the gate. Although there were many wolf corpses left behind, there were still many demon wolves that rushed into Phoenix City while stepping on the corpses of their comrades. They were so persistent that no matter how many of their comrades died, they would not know what to do. Even though they were watching from afar, the pack of wolves still felt a chill down their spine, not to mention the soldiers at the front lines. Multiple checkpoints had been set up on the inside of the gate, but these huge wolves were very agile, and the inside of the gate could not be compared to the outside of the city. The environment alone was much more complicated than the outside of the city. As for Finley Wolves, they were very smart. After attacking the city, they no longer directly clashed with the Phoenix City garrison''s firepower, but had instead used guerrilla warfare tactics to divide the strength and firepower of the defending army. As the werewolf battle gradually turned into an alleyway battle in the city, he knew that it was time for him to return to his hotel. When this thought appeared in his mind, the hair on his head suddenly rose gently. This was definitely not caused by the wind, but by the feeling of having one''s hair stand on end after feeling such immense danger. He knew at once that the hotel was in danger, and that the danger had nothing to do with the wolves attacking the city. His zero instinct told him that it came from another powerful life form. With a flash, Zero''s figure disappeared from the rooftop. When he reappeared, he was sliding down the outside wall of the building like a spider. When he got close to the ground, with a flash of his eyes, he was already running on the vertical wall of another building. Exerting his strengthened Agility of the fifth step to the limit, he rapidly headed in the direction of the hotel. At the hotel, at the beginning of the battle, Monnie leaned out of the window with Lara in her arms. Unfortunately, from her perspective, she could only see that the entrance was brightly lit, not knowing what was going on. However, from the howls of wolves and the roars of machine guns from afar, Monnie could vaguely guess what was going on. Lara had not been right since today, and the animal was now slumped in Monnie''s arms. Only the diamond-shaped emblem on her forehead continued to emit a blurry green light. Monnie didn''t know why. The sound of gunfire outside the window was becoming more frequent, and Monnie instinctively felt that something was wrong. She closed the window and carried Lala away. But just as she turned, the glass of the window quickly climbed up on the ice. The next moment, the glass shattered into pieces, and a cold wind blew into the room. Monien immediately turned around after receiving the cold. She saw a gigantic figure appear outside the window. It was a huge wolf the size of a calf, with luxurious snow-white fur. Its amber eyes sparkled with a human-like intelligence. The white wolf stared at Monnie, then gracefully squeezed in through the window. The window naturally didn''t allow it to pass through, but as the Demon Wolf''s body reached in ¡­ Window or wall. First, he quickly climbed up on the ice, then it turned into dust like ice and snow, thus forming a space for the demon wolf to pass through. It was only when it landed silently on the floor of the room that Monnie reacted. Instinctively terrified, Monnie screamed and pulled out the gun she had brought with her. With her slender fingers pressing down on the trigger, Monnie, who was holding Lala in one hand, quickly fired a few shots at the huge wolf''s forehead. The huge wolf''s amber eyes rippled with a silver light as it activated a force field. However, the force field that appeared around Brian was different from the other demon wolves. As the king, the force field Brian was using was a silver-gray light. When the bullet hit the force field, it slowed down a lot, and then the surface of the bullet was covered with frost. When it was only a few centimeters away from Brian, the bullet lost its kinetic energy, and one after another the warheads fell to the ground with a crisp sound. If someone with an Elemental Domain ability was present, they would discover that what the Fenrir Wolf King was unleashing was an Elemental Force Field of the Ice and Snow Element! Chapter 104 Brian was in no hurry to attack. He looked at the man and the beast in the room with a gentleman''s cold eyes. After bringing nearly a hundred of their kind to Phoenix City, under Brian''s instructions, the other huge wolves launched a fierce attack towards the city, thus attracting the eyes of Phoenix City''s garrison troops. Brian himself entered the city from the other side, and the towering dam did nothing to stop him. The freezing gas released by the Wolf King can easily turn these inorganic objects into a soft snowball. At the dam on the southwest side of Phoenix City, there was still a crevice that had been formed from ice and snow. Under the formless resonance between the king and the king, Brian came to this place. In its eyes, Monnie was a harmless human girl. As for the king level undulations it sensed, it came from a tiny beast in the hands of this human girl. This was the first time Brian doubted his own judgment, this round ball of a strange beast, no matter how he looked at it, it didn''t seem like the king of any tribe. However, that weak yet distinct ripple was emitted from the strange beast''s body. After confirming his guess, Brian suddenly pushed forward. As the huge wolf pounced on her, it was as if Monnie was facing an overwhelming wave alone. Weak fear flooded her heart. The girl did not react at all in front of the King of Finlay. Instead, Lala, who was being carried in her arms, had a pair of round eyes that were used to acting cute. She suddenly became fierce. A pair of zigzag wings burst out of the little animal''s body, and it bounced out of Monnie''s arms and flew straight at Brian. The Wolf King was somewhat surprised that this pitifully weak beast king would dare to face him head on. However, it did not hesitate to sweep out its claws and strike Lala squarely in the body. However, the claw that could shatter iron and cut gold was only able to hold on for half a minute. Then Lara bounced away and crashed into the closet of the room. Brian was somewhat absent-minded as he stared at his front paws. As he had expected, Lala should have been torn in half. But when he touched Lala''s body, Brian felt a soft sensation on his paws. It was precisely this layer of flexibility that allowed the strange beast to only be repelled by the impact instead of being torn apart on the spot. Putting down his claws, Brian walked towards the wardrobe at a moderate pace. It changed its mind. There might be other secrets hidden on this strange beast king. Brian was going to take it back with him as a gift for the new king. Using the flesh and blood of this small beast as food, the new king might get a chance to evolve. As the huge wolf headed for the wardrobe, Monnie came back to her senses. Out of nowhere, she mustered the courage to shoot continuously with her handgun. But with all the bullets in the gun, Brian was still unharmed. The Wolf King even turned his head and gave Monnie a disdainful look. For Monnie, since Lala was left to her to look after, it was her duty to protect the beast. By the time Brian had reached the wardrobe, he swept the crumbs away with his paw and picked up Lara from inside. There were three bloody scars on her round body, the wounds Brian had made with his claws. Lala''s wound opened, revealing muscles dripping with golden liquid. Monnie screamed, threw the gun aside, fished out a dagger from behind her back, and stabbed it hard into Brian''s neck. The Wolf King was finally enraged. As a king, it felt it was beneath to make a move on a human girl like Monnie. But Mony''s repeated provocations had reached the Wolf King''s bottom line, and Brian suddenly turned around and struck down with his claw. Monnie was almost choking as the wave of air hit her. When she reacted, the huge wolf''s claws had already pressed down on her shoulder, heavily pushing her down to the ground. As Brian''s head appeared in Monnie''s line of sight, the Wolf King opened its mouth and breathed out a foul chill. It slowly moved closer to Monnie and attempted to bite open her delicate neck with its sharp teeth. Suddenly, the golden light behind him was threatening, making it hard for people to look straight at it. Brian turned around in surprise, but a strong wind pressure came. The wolf only saw the golden light in its eyes flicker. It was not sure what hit it, but the huge force immediately deflected the Wolf King away from Monnie''s body. The Wolf King directly crashed into the wall, and with a loud rumbling sound, the entire wall collapsed. But the next moment, Brian stood up from the rubble. The Wolf King hastily shook his body, but the lime on his body was completely washed clean. However, Brian''s eyes were a little more cautious. Within those amber eyes, a mass of golden light was constantly growing bigger. The golden light came from where Lala had been standing. It was first the size of a ball, then it began to swell and expand, stretching and deforming. When the blob of light had grown close to touching the ceiling, it stopped. Following which, the golden light gradually vanished, and a humanoid bugbeast wearing a golden carapace appeared in the eyes of the Wolf King and Monnie. Three pairs of jade-green compound eyes could be seen on the horned immortal''s massive head. However, the insect body below the head, however, is a vertical humanoid. Its body was much smaller than its head, and its back was covered with a layer of golden armor like hard shell. The spikes protruded from the hard shell, allowing even opponents who tried to get close to it to think about it properly. Under the hard shell on its head, there were two pairs of transparent membrane wings that extended to the ground. They were like a cloak that hung behind the armor of the insect beast, slightly swaying with the movement of the insect beast. The most peculiar thing was the bugbeast''s upper limb. The left limb was shaped like a human arm, but the outer layer of the arm was also wrapped in a golden hard shell. At the palm of the arm, five sharp claws extended out from the shell. The claws were long and narrow, like scalpels from the old days. Only the serrated edges of the scalpels made them more destructive; as for the right arm, it was even more peculiar. The upper part of the arm is still humanoid, but it extends to the upper part of the limb, but it is shaped like a handgun. This strange insect beast had the same rhombus emblem on its forehead, which seemed to indicate its identity. "Lala?" Monnie stared at the humanoid in disbelief, unable to connect it with the lovely Lara. The dark green eyes of the bugbeast burned with a faint green fire. The image of the Wolf King reflected from different angles was burning with the nerves of the bugbeast. An unprecedented desire to kill called out to it, and the creature raised a pair of transparent membrane wings. The next moment, it disappeared into the room. When he reappeared, he was already beside the Wolf King. The five claws shaped like a scalpel opened wide, and the insect beast pressed down on Brian''s head. The Wolf King felt as if it was being suppressed by an iron armor bear. The unstoppable force caused its four legs to become weak and it was actually pushed to the ground by the strange insect. Before he could even catch his breath, the black muzzle of the cannon was pointed at his head from the side of his eye. As the green flames in the zerg''s eyes soared, golden specks of light began to gather in the muzzle of the cannon. A violent energy was taking shape! Chapter 105 Monnie half-covered her mouth, unable to believe that this ferocious bugbeast in front of her was actually a lesbian. The sudden attack of the huge wolf was already very powerful, but for some reason, Lala had suddenly evolved and was tightly suppressing it. The girl did not know that Lala''s appearance was entirely instinctive. Lala was a strange animal found in the nest of the golden bug. At that time, he speculated that Lala might be a new evolution of the golden bug. The fact is this: by devouring the same species, by absorbing their genes to complement oneself, a new life form is formed. This was the best way to evolve the mutated beasts in the wilderness. The reason why Saurun learned about the great swallowing of living corpses and the fight between more than a hundred Finlay Wolves in Morin City was to create this new form of evolution. Once new forms of evolution were formed, they too would ascend to the throne of that race. However, Lala had been following the golden bug since it had evolved. Due to the existence of zero, Lala had lost many of the challenges and stimulation from other strange beasts in the wilderness. Therefore, the little beast remained in its infancy until it passed through Morin with Zero. At the same time, it sensed the existence of the king of another race in Morin. Due to the instinct of killing and evolving between kings, Lala would only emit a summoning wave. And all of this was done under the instinct of a living being, stemming from the mysterious gene code that Lala did not know about. However, when he summoned Brian, Lala instinctively wanted to attack the Wolf King, but the wolf in its infancy didn''t have any offensive ability. It was only when Monnie was in danger and she took a liking to the little girl who was taking care of her own well-being that Lala, under a double stimulus, produced a series of unpredictable changes in her genetic lock that drove it directly into adulthood in a short period of time. The evolution of living creatures was not something that could be accomplished with a flick of the finger. Even if it was a creature from a new era, the process of evolution was hundreds to thousands of times faster than that of the creatures from the old era. And rapid evolution has led to the immaturity of the individual, at least Lala is not now fully in control of his new body and power. Now, Lala was only attacking Brian under the control of her instincts. However, such attacks are rough and have too many flaws. For example, the energy gathered in the muzzle of the right arm now seems to be gathering for a little too long. Brian had lived for thirty years, and for Finlay he was old. Old age, though it means physical and mental weakness, also symbolizes that the abundance of experience is not something that a young life can compare with. Despite being held down by a huge force, Brian swung his tail in time. The seemingly weak tail whipped the barrel like a whip and immediately bounced it away. At the same time, Lara was able to gather the energy to complete the process of blasting out a golden beam of light from the barrel. But the muzzle changed the trajectory of the shot, and the bright light from it only brushed Brian''s left ear, and then, like a knife through butter, swept across the floor, past Monnie, and into the wall of the room. The golden light flashed but did not appear. And the place that the energy wave swept past, whether it was the floor or the walls, had a bottomless wound silently appear. On either side of the crack, there were traces of strong acid dissolving, and Monnie couldn''t imagine that if the energy wave had been just a little bit off, she might have been silently decomposed like the organic material. Pulling open the muzzle of the gun, Brian shook off its claws. The King of Finlay stood up again and stood up. Brian''s front foot smashed down, directly onto Lala''s back, directly pushing her down to the ground. Lala tried to fight back, but the Wolf King opened his mouth wide, and a large amount of icy blue frosty mist spewed out of it. Every part of Lala''s body that had been swept by the freezing fog quickly formed a thick layer of frost. Its struggles became weaker and weaker, and in the end, the whole insect body was frozen by Brian. However, after doing all of this, fatigue appeared in the Wolf King''s eyes. It shook its head in exasperation, because the Wolf King''s left ear had also been melted by the energy wave that Lala had shot out. The fog Brian had just spat out was the absolute zero of the ice and snow element, this was already a sixth step ability. Within absolute zero, it is the lowest temperature at which even atoms and even molecules are frozen. This ability could be said to be Brian''s trump card. If it wasn''t for Lala being too dangerous, the Wolf King didn''t wish to use this ability. After all, if he used absolute zero temperature, it would greatly damage the organ that produced cold air, thus reducing its lifespan. However, with Brian''s wisdom, there were times when he was wrong. It thought it was sure enough to freeze Lala, but instead, the diamond-shaped emblem on Lala''s forehead glowed with a misty green light. Following which, the armor like golden carapace on Lala''s body suddenly lit up. Just like the energy cannon that had silently melted the organic matter, this golden light, with a power Brian could not understand, actually soundlessly decomposed the ice that was formed from absolute zero degrees. As the layer of ice became thicker and thinner, the Wolf King couldn''t help but retreat a little to avoid being affected by the strange light. Kacha ~ He pulled out the ice. However, this seemed to have exhausted its energy, so at the same time the golden light on its body faded, Lala once again returned to its rotund cub form. Brian knew that this was due to the instability of Lala''s genes, so he could not maintain his adult state. Everything comes at a price, and no living creature can evolve in a snap of a finger, and Lala is no exception. Barely skipping growth into adulthood, Lala''s body is running out of life energy. After transforming back into the cub, it did not move at all. Not only did the coat of arms in front of its forehead no longer emit any green light, even its golden skin had become much dimmer, making it appear somewhat defeated. The Wolf King hesitated between killing Lala or taking her away, and finally chose the latter. In Bryan''s case, Lala''s genes will in large part prompt the new wolf king to complete a metamorphosis, which is of great significance to the Finlay race. Lala''s corrosive light that was as strong as acid would make the new Wolf King stronger if it was grasped by the new Wolf King, in addition to Finli Wolf''s element domain ice and snow attribute ability. And the power of a king meant that the space within which a race could survive would be far greater than before. This was also where the King was responsible for, which was why the race that had the King had the future! Brian glanced at Monnie, then jumped out of the gap he''d come in through. The Wolf King and Lala were nowhere to be seen when Zero returned to the hotel. The only thing left behind was the despondent Monnie. Chapter 106 White fingers left the dissolving marks on the floor. Zero stood in front of the wound that extended from the ground all the way to the wall. He frowned and said, "You said that this was done by Lala?" Monnie nodded obediently and gestured with her hand, saying, "Lala suddenly became so big, then used one hand to press the big wolf to the ground. Originally, she wanted to shoot the big wolf, but unfortunately, she missed." In the end, Lara took it with her. " At the end of her sentence, Monnie lowered her head and said, "Sorry, zero." "You gave Lala to me, but I ¡­" Zero put his hand on her head and patted it. "It''s not your fault." Monnie had described the white wolf to him from its appearance to its departure. Several of the details caught the eye. One was a defensive force field that was different from the other wolves; the other was a cold mist that instantly froze Lala. At Lala''s frozen position, hexagonal crystals appear from zero to the ground, a sign of extremely low temperatures. No matter how one looked at it, this snow-white wolf was not simple. Lala''s situation made him even more surprised. He had discovered that the baby golden bug beast had been following him for several months, but Zero had no idea that Lala had such potential. From Monnie''s description, Lara completed the process almost instantly. The Lala that was being carried out had a very powerful attack power, which was derived from its ability to subdue the huge wolf in one fell swoop, and its energy emitted by Lala had a strong corrosive wave energy. Lala is a new life form evolved by the golden bug, and its ability far surpasses that of its predecessors, which is also the meaning of life evolution. Most likely, the wolf was trying to devour it and refine its genes. But now the wolves had retreated, and the wolf was nowhere to be found. To save Lala, the wolves had to be found first. Thinking of George, maybe the officer in Phoenix could help him. "You stay here, with Camber''s people. I''m going to save Lara. You just have to protect yourself. " He pulled out a black duffel bag from under the bed. He unzipped the zipper and took out Colt and a few pieces of ammunition. After changing into his tactical clothes and checking his equipment once more, he then left the hotel. At the entrance of Phoenix City, soldiers were cleaning up the battlefield. Amidst the drifting smoke that smelled of gunpowder, George looked at a tactical plan that listed the losses of the wolf attack on Phoenix City. Apart from the alloy gate being broken through, the wolves that rushed into the group killed 4 of the last four soldiers with a common name of 5, while the actual economic losses were still in the process of being calculated. Though the loss was not so great, it left George breathless. After all, the casualties were caused by just over a hundred Finlay Wolves. These mutated beasts were not particularly powerful, but after the operation of the swarm, their destructive power increased exponentially. George was not in a good mood, so when someone interrupted his work, he was like a volcano that could erupt at any moment. What disturbed him was a soldier. The young taxi was afraid of George, but he still reported, "Sir, there is a mercenary who called himself ''Zero'' looking for you." George said in a deep voice, "I don''t have any time to waste on a mercenary right now. Throw him back." If he doesn''t go, shoot him in the ass! " "He said you''d meet him because you owed him a penny for the wine." the soldier continued. George''s expression froze, and then he cursed, "Fuck, he''s actually being stingy." Call him here. " Not long after, Zero appeared in front of George. George was somewhat surprised at the fact that all the equipment was at zero. Whether it was the M500 revolver on his waist or the Colt on his back, Zero''s equipment appeared to be rough and wild, completely out of keeping with his slender body. "So you''re called Zero. Alright, what are you looking for me for?" "Right now, I don''t have the money to pay you back. Why don''t I wait until tomorrow ¡­" Of course he knew this wasn''t what he wanted. The man was like an unsheathed sword, still sharp, for George could feel the killing intent in him. That was the aura that came from the dead. Although George had tried his best to overestimate them, he had still underestimated the mercenaries in the caravan. "I want to know where those Finlay wolves come from. One of them is a blind guy who took my pet away ¡­" "Buddy." Zero explained his purpose. George followed the road that led out of the city into the darkness. He said to the man, "Morin, those guys came from the ruins." Finlay used to live in the Frost Forest in the north, but about three months ago, a Finlay pack moved to Morin. According to the information we have, there are five hundred of them, and they have occupied the downtown gymnasium as their lair. " "Thank you!" After obtaining the information he wanted, he prepared to leave the city. But George caught him by the arm. "I don''t remember giving orders for civilians to leave the city." He was left alone, not saying a word. However, his burning eyes had explained everything. "Okay, listen, buddy." I know you''re anxious to get your partner back, but that''s not a place you can just go. " George shook his head: "In addition to Finley, there are many monsters in the ruins of Morin such as the Blades Mantis, Shadow Killer and the Piercer." And recently, some guys from the Reaper''s Ridge had gone to that city, so Morin was now a den. Do you understand? "Don''t mention you. Even if the army goes in, you have to be careful." "You mean you want me to sit back and do nothing?" Zero asked. George smiled. "You''re wrong again." In fact, it''s just the opposite. Listen, because of Finlay''s attack this time, the higher ups are going to take action. Now that we have the best hunters and mercenaries in town, I can recommend you. I mean, you might as well take part in this operation, which would be a better way to save your partner. " "When will you act?" "At the latest, tomorrow morning." Zero shook his head. "No, that''s too long." "Man, it''s been at least twenty minutes since the Wolves retreated. If they''re going to be bad for your companions, now you''re only going to collect the body. On the other hand, you have a better chance of winning tomorrow''s action with us. George gestured and made his last move. Morin, in the zero shadow, repeated the clenching and relaxing posture with his fists. Finally, the killing intent on his body disappeared. "Now take me to your so-called action team. If the members are too inferior, I will choose to act alone." he said decisively. George sneered: "This is exactly what I want to say. If you can''t pass the test, no matter how much I like you, I can only tell you to scram so as not to drag down our team." "That''s for the best." Upon hearing George''s words, Zero smiled. Chapter 107 "First Order Fire Elemental Spell, Second Order Strength, and Defense Enhancement." What is this, Agility of the fifth step? "Alright, I''ve picked up the treasure." Holding the tactical board and the zero that came off the ability testing machine, George slapped hard on his back, "If not, you''re still a strong person, motherf * cker." Any guy above the fifth step is a freak, so you passed. Zero! " The ability testing machine for Zero''s ability wasn''t the same as the antique Z7 base from back then. It was more sensitive to ability detection, but it still couldn''t detect Zero''s right eye''s ability to rage. These abilities probably did not fall within the range of the current five domains. And no matter how advanced the testing equipment was, it was only based on the capabilities of the five domains. Therefore, it was reasonable that they did not discover any hidden abilities. Naturally, Zero would not voluntarily reveal his hidden abilities. Just showing these abilities was enough for him to participate in this operation. There was no need to add fuel to the fire. Under George''s lead, they arrived at Phoenix''s military base. This was the military command center of Phoenix. After a series of meticulous checks, George brought him to a meeting hall. The meeting hall was brightly lit. Other than ten high-ranking military officers like George, there were also five others who were dressed differently. They were obviously not hunters or mercenaries from Phoenix City, just like Zero. Due to the fact that Zero had a rank 5 ability, his mercenary license had been promoted to a rank 2 license by George. And as long as he completed this extermination operation organized by Phoenix City, he would be able to upgrade his license to a higher level, making it a supplementary reward. The officer ignored them, but the five mercenaries, George, introduced them one by one. They were going to form a special operation team of six people with Zero. The first member George introduced to Zero was a black man named Nixon. Nathan was as strong as a black bear, and in fact, his ability was also that of a bear incarnation of the third step of the mutated series. After switching gene fragments, Nixon was able to turn into a bear with unparalleled strength and monstrous defense. He was also able to use the War Stomp of a bear type mutated beast. The second one was a white Huntress named Sario, who had the ability to specialize in the traps of the fourth step, enhance the concealment of the third step, strengthen the Agility of the third step and enhance the olfactory enhancement of the second step. The man was small and small, almost negligible in the company of the strong Nathan. He draped himself in a dark black cloak. If he did not pay attention, his entire being seemed to be an unremarkable shadow. At least in his zero perception, Sario''s presence was very vague, probably due to his ability to conceal and strengthen his powers. This ability allowed Zero to secretly pay attention to it, and also decided to transform this ability when there was an extra point of evolution. A sniper with an enhanced ability to conceal would definitely become the nightmare of any opponent. Next was a woman, about thirty years old, also white. George called her Jenny, who was hot and dressed in tights, and presented her great breasts to the eyes of the men without stint. Although she was already quite old, she had a different sort of charm. When she reached zero, her eyes lit up. As George introduced her, her chest brushed against his, intentionally or unintentionally, so that he could feel how firm it was. Jenny carried a large bow, made of alloy, with lasers at each end. When used, a laser beam connects the two ends to form a bowstring. The laser arrows formed when Jenne pulled down the energy gathering gloves on her right hand. The laser arrows had the characteristics of long range, high penetrating power, and had a certain destructive effect on the energy field. They were weapons of the new era. They were both hunters, but Jenny preferred the attack area. Her ability was the third step of Agility, the third step of Accurate Firing, and the first step of Wind Elemental Mastery. Wind Elemental Mastery was not a direct combat type ability. It was an auxiliary type, which could wrap the surface of the laser arrow with a layer of wind elementals. Thus, it was able to modify the effects of the atmosphere on the arrow. Just like the Zero Fire Elemental Mastery, Jenne also found an alternative way to use this Elemental Domain. The fourth and the zero are also yellow, but they are the zero loathe Chinese. The Adept known as Borderwalker was a master of swordsmanship. His ability was similar to that of those with zero knowledge. He also had the ability to specialize in cold weapons of the fifth rank. The Soldiers of Border Town used one long sword and one short sword. However, they knew that these were only weapons on the surface. The Chinese were hiding some other pocket weapons, although they had no special ability when it came to sensing domains. However, when he looked at this Chinaman, his skin started to tingle. This person seemed to be hiding weapons all over his body, just like an iron hedgehog. The last was an Indian named Zuma. Zuma had a crest of Indian feathers on his head, and he wore a tunic with various birds and beasts painted on it. The man was wearing a hideous ghost mask, and only his yellow eyes could be seen from behind the mask. He was leaning on a black wooden cane. He did not know if it was his illusion of zero points, but Zero always felt that his entire body was constantly emitting black mist, making Zuma appear extremely mysterious. This Indian''s ability was at the fourth step of Dark Elemental Mastery. As a rare Dark Elemental in the Elemental Domain, Zuma''s ability couldn''t directly deal damage to enemies. However, level 4 Dark Elemental Mastery allowed him to cast a series of negative effects on his enemies, such as curses and poisons. Due to the mysterious nature of the Dark Elemental, the people in this domain called them "Magi". After introducing Zero to these people, their reactions were also different. Nesen shook hands graciously with Zero, and Sario and Zuma would rather hide themselves than say a word. As for the Chinaman, he kept his hands on the hilt of his katana, a hint of hostility in them. And finally, Jenny, who was probably the most enthusiastic person, because her body was always suggestive of young zeros when she was with Zero. "Alright everyone, the reason why we gathered everyone here now is because we can''t bear Finlay anymore!" To walk on the podium as the commander of the operation. In a gruff voice, George recounted the purpose of the operation, known as Operation Lair, which had been planned a month earlier, not as a temporary plan. Including the selection of the members of the special team, equipment and weapons, and so on. Three months ago, the sudden migration of Finlay to Morin caused trouble for Phoenix. These huge wolves were not the same as other mutated beasts. These disciplined giant wolves had alerted Phoenix City to the dangers of Finlay during their several skirmishes with Phoenix. And tonight''s attack, confirmed Phoenix City''s thoughts even more firmly. Morin was hundreds of kilometers away from Phoenix City. Although there were hundreds of mutated lifeforms roosting in the ruins of that city, they had long maintained a non-aggression relationship with Phoenix. But after Finlay arrived, the balance was being broken. No matter how powerful the mutated beasts were, they were nothing compared to Phoenix City. But Finlay was different. Under the lead of the Wolf King, they were like an army. Now that Phoenix was afraid that Finlay had settled in Morin for a long time, the army must grow stronger as the wolves multiplied. That was why Phoenix City decided to uproot Finlay''s lair before he could regain his footing. This was also the origin of the name of the operation. And Zero''s special operation team was known as the "King of Swords", their target was the Wolf King of Finlay Wolves. At that time, the army of Phoenix City would attract the attention of Finlay, and the King Slaying Team would sneak into the Wolf Cave, making sure to kill the Wolf King as soon as possible. Without the Wolf King''s command, the Finlay Wolves were like a sheet of loose sand, and Phoenix City had a 100% chance of annihilating them all. When George had finished telling them the details of the operation on the podium, the officer slapped his hand on the table and shouted, "Do you understand that the operation is scheduled for six o''clock tomorrow morning?" The audience responded with a burst of cheers. Chapter 108 At the end of the meeting, under George''s leadership, Zero and the other members of Special Operations left the military command post. George stressed that they would meet at the gate at six o''clock tomorrow morning, and announced that they would be dismissed. As Zero walked towards the hotel, a gentle voice sounded from behind him, "Handsome, how about we have a drink together?" Zero turned around, and it was Jenny who stopped him. His gaze swept across Jenny and he was slightly surprised. This woman''s fullness was above all else, especially after years of exercise, which made her buttocks and long legs firm and flexible. One could imagine how much the man must have enjoyed being entangled in these legs. But the principle of zero was that before the war, there was no exercise that wasted energy and physical effort. From the hidden hint of spring in the corner of Jenne''s eyes, she might not even know which bed she was in while drinking. He smiled and said, "It''s about seven hours until six in the morning. If there''s nothing else, I want to have a good rest." Under Jenny''s frustrated gaze, Zero turned around and left. Behind him, a lazy voice said, "Why bother with people who don''t know how to appreciate manners? If Miss Jenne is willing to honor me, I can treat you to a drink." Behind Jenny, a swordsman from the East walked up to her. Honestly speaking, this Chinese man was rather good-looking. He was about the same size as Zero, and his handsome-looking husband had a handsome-styled moustache. However, a person would feel that his eyes were narrow due to it being a little too long. However, Jenny did not mind. She revealed an ambiguous smile and said, "May I ask where Mr. Borders would like to invite me for a drink?" The man at the side smiled and said, "Let''s go to my room. How about it?" Jenny accepted the suggestive invitation, and the others went back to rest. At 5: 02 A.M. on an electronic clock, a man was working on Jenny''s white body in a room lit by a dim yellow light. It was a crazy night, and the two of them had done it countless times, changing their postures. To the surprise of her husband, Jenny had an amazing energy, and despite all the times she had climbed to the summit of the spirit meat, she was not satisfied. After a short rest, she would find a way to provoke the fire in her husband''s body again. Just like how Jenny had slid her long, sexy legs over her husband, who was once more on fire. His eyes were red as he pushed Jenny onto the bed. After that, he laid down on top of her and used all his strength to try and break through that wonderful place. When the clock jumped to about 50 minutes, the man on the side shouted loudly. After his entire body shook violently, he lied down on the bed in a big font. Jenny, however, did not seem satisfied. She gently licked the man''s earrings with her clever tongue. "It''s almost six. We have to prepare as well." With a cold snort, Jenny stood up and showed her sexy body to her husband without a care. She shook her head and said, "You can''t do it, right? I thought that the man who took the initiative to invite me would be a tough man. I didn''t expect him to be such a weakling." She jumped out of bed and went to the bathroom. The man on the side roared with all his might, "No matter how weak I am, I will still be stronger than that effeminate little brat!" Jenny stuck her head out of the bathroom and said, "That''s hard to say, and I won''t comment until I''ve tried his taste. "But no matter what, he shouldn''t be any worse than you." She laughed and went into the bathroom to take a bath, humming a little tune to herself, but it made the world burn with rage. "Zero?" The man at the side of the road silently recited this name. He couldn''t wait to chop that delicate face in half. Zero sneezed, which was strange to him. He hadn''t tried sneezing since he woke up. But this little thing did not bother him. After cleaning up, he said goodbye to Monnie and then walked down the deserted street before the morning light began to show. By the time he arrived at the entrance of Phoenix City, George had already arrived early in the morning. In addition to him, there were Zuma and Sario. Lingcun walked over and greeted them with a nod. An SUV was parked by the door. It was a transportation tool that would allow the King Slasher Team to enter Morin. Zero hopped into the SUV and sat down quietly. He took out his own equipment for self-inspection. Even though he already had the ability to reach the fifth step, he still maintained the strict military style. This time he carried a Colt and two M500 revolvers. As for ammunition, there were 200 sniper bullets and 0 armor-piercing bullets. Among them, 0 of them had already been infused with fire elementals. The shells of these Explosive Bullets would occasionally emit a scarlet light. As for the M500''s special bullets, they had a total of ten drums. Finally, there were the 5 shards of grenades. All but Colt and the M500 were provided by Masters. These were only part of the gift, but this was not a large-scale war, and there was no need to bring all the ammunition. On the other hand, just killing a Wolf King was already a lot more than enough ammunition. Silently examining his own reflection, George began to understand why he liked the idea of zero. Because of the other Adepts'' lack of military presence, his strict style made him look more like an Adept than an elite soldier. When the clock on George''s wristwatch struck six, Jenny and Bordeaux arrived on time. In this way, the entire King Slayer Team arrived. George stepped forward and said, "This time I''ll be commander of your team. Listen, I know any one of you can easily kill me, but please don''t doubt that my command is definitely above yours. Besides, this operation needs to be coordinated with the army, so there''s no better commander than I am. " As he said, any member of the group could easily kill an incapacitated officer like him. But when it came to commanding, it was a far cry from that. All Adepts were used to being alone. Apart from the Blood Cavalry from the Dark Council, which had undergone systematic military training, none of the other Adepts from the Wilderness had such talent. Even zero is no exception to this. He might be able to become a Master of the Wilderness Strategic Division, but when it came to commanding, even if he were to command a small team to fight, he had no clue. Moreover, this operation needed to be coordinated with the troops of Phoenix City, so George, who was born into the army, was the most suitable candidate. Seeing that no one had any objections, George hopped onto the front passenger seat of the SUV and said, "Let''s head out now. I''ll explain the main points of this operation to you on the way." The others got into the car one by one, and Jenny squeezed to the side of the car, which made Zero frown slightly. At the same time, the flames in the man''s eyes became more and more intense. A Land Cruiser with six Adepts parked right in front of it opened its doors. Outside Phoenix, the troops had already assembled. As the SUV pulled out, the trucks carrying the Phoenix soldiers began to move. Among them, there were five tactical armoured vehicles that were equipped with missile systems, as well as two old overlaid war chariots. The large-caliber barrel of the bandwagon reflected the rays of sunlight that penetrated through the radiating clouds. On the morning of the first day, the operation of Phoenix''s lair officially began! Chapter 109 The battle began exactly at twelve o''clock, when a missile, guided by a laser locator and trailing fire, fell into the gym. First, a loud sound rang out, smashing all the glass in the ceiling of the gymnasium into pieces. Following that, flames that soared into the sky shot up into the sky like a dragon, then slowly spread out in all directions, as if a scarlet flower had bloomed. In the next moment, Finlay''s angry roar came out from the gym. Hundreds of huge wolves rushed out of the gym through the raging flames. Their bodies were covered with a faint layer of freezing air, and when the flames touched them, they immediately felt as if they were being suppressed by an invisible hand. However, the huge wolf that rushed out of the gymnasium was greeted with a machine gun from a soldier hiding behind a cover. As for the armored vehicles, they continued to fire missiles at the gymnasium, while the large-caliber artillery in the ancient covered chariot continued to fire at the wolves that rushed out of the gymnasium. All of a sudden, explosions and gunfire could be heard all over Morin. Under the strong firepower of Phoenix City, even the ground began to tremble slightly. Zero''s SUV was parked on a street five hundred meters from the gym. Before the battle had even begun, George had explained the details of the operation in the car, while each of the six members was assigned a tactical watch, blasting detonators, and a pocket flasher. In addition to the basic functions of the tactical wristwatch, it also has the functions of calling and recording. George was able to provide tactical support by using the camera in his watch to get a real-time view of the team. As for the detonator and the signal gun, they are used to remove obstacles and to call for help. In the distance, the battle was raging. The explosion of flames in the gymnasium and the smoke of dragons soaring into the sky could be seen without telescopes. This was his first time entering a new era of war. That''s right, this was not a battle, but a real war! After waking up, even though Zero had participated in a lot of battles, it was mostly team warfare. The number of people involved in the conflict was at best between Saurun and himself, but Saurun''s team consisted of only a hundred soldiers. It could not be called a war at all. And now, a war was happening right under the noses of the natives. Phoenix sent out two thousand men, along with a missile system armoured vehicle and a banded artillery vehicle. Such a force could only be considered as a united army in the old days, with tens of thousands of division divisions. However, in this new era, being able to gather two thousand troops and the resources of such a chariot was already enough to make people in Phoenix City change their minds. After all, in the days after the Cataclysm, the world''s surviving population was only a fraction of the global population of the old days. And now, fifty years later, even if the human reproduction period shortens, the reproductive age decreases and the number of reproduction increases. But after all, the time is short, and the increase in population is no more than a car with water and a salary. Moreover, with the harsh conditions of the new age, a baby''s ordeal from birth to adulthood was unthinkable. And if one of them made a mistake, that meant the fall of a life. As for the wild, the worst thing one could do was die. Weapons processing is a big problem, even when the population size factor is taken into account. Different from the old assembly line, the lack of resources and the shortage of manpower led to the transformation of the new weapons and equipment into precision processing. This meant that although the level and power of the weapons had been increased, the output of the rare weapons would not be able to support the large-scale war. Thus, one of the businesses of adventurer merchants included excavating old weapons and equipment, and even selling war chariots. For example, Phoenix City used two overlay artillery vehicles which were purchased from adventurer merchants and repaired and modified before they could be put into use. Thus, to the new era, a battle of more than 2,000 people could already be called a war, even though Phoenix City''s opponents were only five hundred Finli Wolves. The gymnasium was on fire. It was as if Phoenix City''s army had the upper hand. In truth, it was only an act. First was the issue of firepower. Whether it was missiles or artillery shells, the strategic resources for heavy firepower were extremely limited. Although Phoenix City had some hoarding, it was impossible for them to put them all to use for the sake of Finlay. Therefore, the heavy firepower suppression provided by the two tanks was very limited, and other than the first missile that had been caught off guard at the start, the following bombardment in fact did not kill Finlay in a large area. These strong and agile demon wolves were not something that a fixed attack could quickly kill. Second, the relatively flexible firepower is provided by the automatic machine gun in the soldier''s hand. It was true that the firepower of two thousand men was powerful, but last night''s battle had proved that the inherent defensive power of Finlay could reduce the automatic machine gun to a minimum. The most effective individual attack against them came from sniper rifles, but a sniper, even if it was only a rank 1 specialized sniper, would require a large amount of resources to develop. Even with the strength of a city in Descending Phoenix City, they only managed to nurture around thirty snipers. And although there were twenty snipers on the battlefield, they had taken Finlay''s life every time they attacked. After all, there were too few of them, and the number of casualties was also pitifully small. Thus, Phoenix City''s apparent advantage did not last for too long. When the heavy firepower of the ammunition ran out, Finlay was completely capable of attacking the firepower of Phoenix City which was composed of ordinary soldiers. This was their home ground, and the battle wouldn''t last long. When Finley Wolf began to gain the upper hand, the other monsters would definitely not be left alone to share the spoils of war. At that time, the end of the battle would come. Therefore, the crux of this battle was still in the group where Zero was the King Slasher. As long as they could kill the King of Finlay, the Demon Wolves would not be a match for the army if they lost their command and their morale would plummet. This was a characteristic of the war of the new era. Genetic evolution, the appearance of Adepts, and the shift in the balance of power from the number of warriors to the number of powerful individuals. A Tenth Order or higher Adept had the power to destroy an army of five thousand men with ease. Ten minutes after the battle had begun, George announced the start of the King Cleaving operation. All of the Adepts, including Zero, jumped out of their vehicles. Under George''s command, they circled in a semicircle and headed in the direction of the gym. When everyone began to act, different powers also showed different ways of exercising. Nixon was like a human tank, moving in a straight line. Whether it was the car or the broken stone in front of him, they were either bounced off by him or directly smashed apart. He himself didn''t even have the slightest bit of pause as he directly rushed towards the direction of the gymnasium as if there was no one there. As for Sario and Janney, they moved relatively gently. What was different was that Sario would always stay in the shadows and then disappear into another shadow. Jenny was always on the high ground, or on the roof of the car, or on the stoop of a street lamp. When she moved, she was completely focused. There was less charm in her actions, but there was more heroic spirit in her actions. Zuma''s way of moving is the strangest of all. He moves in a sort of zero flicker, but he doesn''t. Zuma''s entire body was shrouded in a layer of black fog, and the fog that enveloped him continued to move in a continuous jumping motion, while Zuma himself did not even move his toes. The calmest was the one who was afraid of the Japanese swordsman, Watanabe. He did not run like Nathan, nor did he run like Sario and Jenny, let alone Zuma''s strange movements. Watanabe was walking with his feet, but he seemed to be moving slowly, and in fact he was no slower than anyone else. As they watched, the only thing they could do was keep up with the progress of the crowd. They watched the espers'' unique movements. He suddenly had an epiphany. The difference in abilities determined the difference in fighting style. This included the attacking posture and the way he moved. This meant that no matter how powerful an Adept was, their combat style would always produce something similar to a habit. Once they got used to it, they would have weaknesses. As long as they could find the corresponding weaknesses, they would be invincible! Naturally, it was not easy to find the habits and weaknesses of the strong. That required a lot of data calculation. Currently, with the enhancement of zero agility, there was no way for them to perform such a huge calculation on the ever-changing battlefield. But no matter what, Zero seemed to feel his own way of fighting. That was to find the weak point and kill him in one blow! Chapter 110 The gymnasium was watching. Morin''s Dahlg Stadium, with a building area of more than 17,000 square meters, is constructed of reinforced concrete. The shape is like layers of waves, made of silver-gray metal walls and organic glass in a spectacular picture. In the gymnasium, the south side of the ground floor was the training hall, the north side was the entrance, and in the middle was the competition hall. In addition, there is a rest room, a washroom, an office and other ancillary buildings. The structure of the gymnasium was very complex. Before the battle began, George called out the three-dimensional analysis diagram of the gymnasium from his tactical board to give a detailed explanation to the King Slasher team. At the moment, the army''s attack was concentrated on the north entrance, while Finlay was concentrated in the tournament hall in the center of the stadium. After the attack, the other wolves should leave the stadium and charge towards the army, under the command of the Wolf King. The task of the King Slasher Team was to sneak into the training hall from the south, directly slicing into the central competition hall, and take the opportunity to kill the Wolf King, so as to paralyze the entire wolf pack''s command system. The King Slaying Team had equipped themselves with communication devices, GPS positioning systems, and other tools so that George, who remained in the SUV, could remotely command them. There were a total of seven light screens on George''s tactical board. The big screen showed the team''s progress, route and map, while the other six small screens displayed the images in front of each team member. George adjusted their route by comparing the plans and the scenes. "Listen, the gymnasium is already in a half-damaged state, and the damage to the building will be even worse after the missile attack just now. There are a total of two public corridors leading from the training hall to the field, with possible blockages between them. In order to gain time, I want you to split into two groups, led by the hunters, Sario and Jenny, so that you won''t be spotted by the dogs before they get close to the Wolf King. " George emphasized, "So, whether or not you''re used to being on your own, this is a group battle, and the members are going to follow the hunter''s orders and not get me into trouble." "Otherwise, if I don''t get the money, it''s a small matter. I won''t take responsibility if I lose my life!" At George''s command, the six people who entered the gymnasium quickly divided into two squads. The team consisted of Sario, Nathan, and Zuma, as well as Jenny, her husband, and Team Zero. After entering the training hall, the two teams had a short rest before they respectively headed towards the central competition hall from the east and west side of the training hall. Zero did not say a word from beginning to end. He just followed the team in silence. In Zero''s eyes, Jenny was moving in a very strange way, sometimes hunching her back like a light cat, sometimes sprinting on her hands and knees like a cheetah. Zero compared her movements with those of her memory and found that they were very similar. In other words, Jenny''s entire exercise routine was a blend of these animals'' movements. Using different actions for different scenes had a surprisingly good effect. Not only was it fast, it was also quiet, like a ghost. He did not intend to imitate Jenny. Everyone''s abilities were different, and even if he wanted to imitate her, he would not be able to. It was as if he were a husband at the edge of zero, and he could not walk through it, but he was no slower than he and Jenny. He knew that the Eastern Dragon Sword Art would often be combined with some footwork to serve as the basis for an attack. Now, he was using the mysterious footwork that he had learned to perform to the best of his ability. Lingcun had already felt a slight hostility towards this Chinese swordsman since yesterday. But today, the enmity was even more intense. This forced Zero to intentionally pull away from him. Who knew if he would suddenly pull out his blade and hack at him. After 0 minutes, the team had to stop. As George had expected, there was a collapse in the public channel. A large piece of broken stone was blocked in the passage, and the wall had collapsed, preventing the passage from being blocked. Jenny drummed her fingers on the stone and leaned her ear against the broken stone to listen. After a moment she said, "This is not a real place. I heard the wind behind me." "Unfortunately, my laser arrows are not powerful enough to remove such obstacles, so I can only hand it over to you two gentlemen." Without a heavy weapon, he estimated that only by using Rampage would he be able to break through such a large obstacle. However, he naturally did not wish to use his trump card. Other than that, he had no choice but to use explosives. Thankfully, he had already considered this situation, so George had distributed a few detonators to everyone. He took out a few detonators from his military bag and was about to start his blowout operation, but unexpectedly, a man from Border Town stepped forward and said, "There''s no need to go through so much trouble, I''ll take care of it." The Easterner strode over to the boulder and placed both hands on top of it. Taking a deep breath, the man''s chest heaved up and down with some sort of rhythm. Behind him, Zero also noticed a subtle change in the air currents surrounding the swordsman. They were like the undercurrents of the ocean, curling towards the man on the ferry. He shouted! Drawing the blade! With a flash of white light, Watanabe quickly made a chopping motion with his two blades, then returned them to their scabbards. In the next moment, there was a loud hiss as two cracks extended across the huge rock, forming an ''X'' shape. The man at the side of the road lightly poked the huge rock with his finger. The huge rock immediately cracked and exploded into pieces on the ground, revealing a hole that was about three meters long and wide. The Blade Master patted off the dust on his body, gave a cold smile, and then walked out of the cave. To him, it was better to have someone to do it for him than to reveal his trump card. Relieved, he tightened his grip on Colt and followed Janey out of the hole the swordsman had made. Passing through this hole, the zero found that the surface of the hole was smooth, obviously the border ferryman not only flower shelves. At least in terms of attainments in those two swords, Zero should not be any worse than usual. As Jenny had said, the other side of the passage was unobstructed. At the same time, wolf howls and gunshots came from the end of the passage. Jenne''s brows twitched. "Come on, we have to hurry. Don''t miss a good show!" Naturally, no one objected to this proposal. A few minutes later, while the northern gunfire shook the gymnasium, the three of them arrived at the competition hall. The center of the hall was charred, a mark left by a missile attack. The scorched earth stretched all the way to the surrounding platforms, and the color changed from dark to light. The barriers of the platform all deform towards the medial depression, and the metal supports show some signs of melting. Many of the seats on the platform were blown away by the shockwaves, and even the ones that were still fixed to the floor were distorted. On the scorched earth, there were about twenty wolf corpses lying on the ground. The strange thing was, in the middle of the scorched earth, there was a circle of earth about five meters in diameter that was completely intact. It was completely incompatible with the surrounding wreckage. On this undamaged ground, there was a huge wolf covered in snow-white fur fighting with a black bear! Chapter 111 The fire in Brian''s chest was burning away his sanity. With the sudden missile strike, even with Brian''s ability, he could barely hold on to his elemental force field. When the first wave of bombardment claimed the lives of twenty or so of its own kind, Brian ordered the wolves to attack the gymnasium troops. The Wolf King himself leaped to the roof of the gymnasium and stood among the broken trestles, directing the wolves to fight. Several missiles were fired from behind the Phoenix City army. It seemed as if they all landed in the gymnasium and detonated. In truth, when they flew over Brian''s head, they were all enveloped by the Wolf King''s frozen gas, and when they landed on the ground, the power of the explosion was less than half of the normal power. Only a few unlucky huge wolves were killed in the explosion. The real threat came from the two cannons of the human army that were mounted on the war chariots. The instantaneous impact from a straight line shot was not something the Demon Wolves could withstand, and if it hit the huge wolf''s body, it would shatter into pieces. Fortunately, there were only a limited number of cannons, and the single shot movement did not allow them to form an effective firepower suppression. Furthermore, the firing trajectory could not be adjusted flexibly, which reduced the wolves'' risk. Brian was on the roof of the gymnasium, directing the wolves against the human defenses through a mysterious connection between the king and the pack. There was a new Wolf King being born in the gymnasium. The meaning of the new Wolf King was even higher than the entire pack of wolves. As long as the Wolf King survived, then even if Brian''s wolves were all wiped out, the new Wolf King would be able to gather other Finli Wolves. So, Brian had to protect the gym even at the cost of his life. However, when everything seemed to be going smoothly, a strange and eerie force field suddenly appeared on its body. Immediately, the connection between Brian and the Clan became blurred. With the appearance of this force field, Brian''s physical strength and ability all decreased at a slow but visible rate. In an instant, the Wolf King knew that it had been ambushed. It was Zuma, the wizard Indian, who had attacked the Wolf King with dark elements in a corner of the hall. He was like an old wizard, giving mysterious orders with gestures and dances. At the same time, a black flame appeared on Brian''s body. It is this layer of dark element that blur its connection with the community, at the same time, it uses debilitating, toxic and other negative effects. Brian, who was at the top of the sky, swung his head, sending out a cold soul wave from the spiritual level, fiercely stabbing towards the caster. But before he could observe the results of his attack, a huge, black-furred palm grabbed his hind legs and slammed him from the ceiling into the ring. The free-falling Brian was violently smashed to the ground, but through the reduction of his muscles and bones, this attack was not enough to kill the Wolf King, but it successfully ignited the anger in his heart. Brian looked up into the sky, and a black bear appeared at some point on the roof of the competition hall. The bear hooked the metal straps of the zenith with one hand and two legs with the other, the man who had thrown the Wolf King from the zenith. In the eyes of the Wolf King, the Savage Bear''s body was encompassed by a strange force field. The force field was used to hide and conceal, which made Brian let it touch his feet without noticing anything, otherwise the Wolf King wouldn''t have let the Savage Bear easily get away with it. Releasing the hook on the support frame, the Violent Bear descended upon the Wolf King like a meteorite. Brian growled, his four limbs bounced off the ground, his body shifted to the side, letting the bear fall on the empty ground. After smashing the ground with a cracked texture, Nesen, who had used his mutated ability, let out a roar and swung his Giant Spirit Palm towards Brian. Brian slid nimbly through the bear''s paw, and, turning his head, gave it a blue blast of freezing air. Absolute zero! Instantly, half of Nessen''s back was covered in light blue ice crystals. However, when Brian still wanted to continue spewing out cold air, the dark power suddenly increased, making the cold air in its mouth weak. Tyrannical Bear took the chance to turn around and ruthlessly swipe his palm at Brian''s head. The Wolf King felt as if it had been hit by a boulder. Its body flew up uncontrollably, and it only landed on the ground after sliding for three meters. After rolling a few times, the Wolf King stood up and roared in the direction of the Violent Bear. Its snow-white fur stood straight up, and it was about to pounce. Suddenly, a flash of white lightning appeared above his head and a man came slashing at him with a knife. The blade wind was fierce, Brian growled, and moved to the side. The man said, "Hmmm," and the sword hit nothing but air. The one who attacked was Bian Tou. When he, Jenny, and Zero arrived at the main hall, it was already time for Nixon''s giant bear and the Wolf King to fight. The man immediately used his strange footwork to close the circle. The moment the Wolf King was thrown out by the Savage Bear, he launched an attack at the same time. This time it was a two meter long katana that was used in a strange way, but it didn''t make any sound when the katana was pierced through the air. Originally he thought it would hit the edge of the katana, but he didn''t expect Brian to have such a sharp sense. The man on the side coldly snorted and simultaneously made a rolling motion as he landed. He rolled towards the huge wolf like a gourd, and at the same time, the short blade that was only half a meter long came out of its scabbard. At once, the field was filled with the glint of knives. Those two blades were wrapped around a warrior''s attacking power field, and even Brian didn''t want to easily come into contact with them. The Wolf King retreated again. Behind him, a furious roar could be heard as the Savage Bear rushed over. In the midst of this onslaught, Brian let out a roar that shook the heavens and earth. The Wolf King pushed off with its four limbs and leaped ten meters into the air, causing the Swordsman and Savage Bear''s attack to miss. In mid-air, Brian opened his mouth and was about to use his frozen breath to teach these two attackers a lesson. But the piercing sound had to be dismissed, and Brian quickly shook his head, letting a laser arrow graze between his big nose. When Brian landed on the ground again, he immediately headed in the direction of the assailant. On the high platform, Jenny was finishing her bow gesture. The metal longbow had laser strings vibrating constantly, which made Brian''s heart sink. The Wolf King had already realized that it was in danger, and also knew that humans were determined to completely exterminate him and his tribe. In front of Brian, there was the melee duo of swordsman and bear. In the distance, Jenny''s laser arrows and the ambushers who had been using the strange Miasma Damage Force Field had also increased the burden on the Wolf King''s mind while he was distracted. In addition to these two pairs, Brian also arrived with a man dressed as a soldier. Even though the man hadn''t done anything yet, Brian could smell danger on him. What Brian didn''t know, however, was that there was still one Sario who hadn''t made a real move yet. Even so, the four who had already made their move already had the power to put Brian in a deathtrap. The Wolf King let out a mournful roar. It knew that today would be a day of calamity, but no matter what, Brian had to drag a few of them. The more powerful of these men died, the safer the new Wolf King would be. The Wolf King, which had the will to die, began to ignite a blazing fire in its amber eyes! Chapter 112 The King Slaying Team, led by Niessen and a man from Border Crossing, had already eaten the Wolf King and started searching for traces of Lala. Although the competition hall was not obvious, other than the wolf king fighting in the field and the wolf corpse king on the ground, there was no sign of Lala. Had Lara been eaten? This thought surfaced in Zero''s mind. After all, it had been more than two hours since Lala had been captured, and enough time had passed for many things to happen. However, before reaching Lala''s corpse, even if it was just a piece of flesh, Zero did not intend to give up. There was no need for him to act on the battlefield to execute the king level experts. On the aspect of Zero City, there was no doubt that Phoenix City had a keen eye. In this campaign against the Wolf King, the Adepts they selected included melee fighters, concealment experts, long-range helpers, and curses. With such a luxurious lineup, no matter how powerful the Wolf King was, it would never be able to escape from the Five Finger Mountain of Assassins. Even if he gained an extra zero, it would only be adding to his glory. Without any warning, Zero quietly retreated. His departure only gave Jenny a faint look, but no one came to stop him from moving alone. Ling Chen walked around the competition hall. Lala was captured by the Wolf King, and that was where he was located. If Lala was not dead, then he must be hiding for the Wolf King. For the sake of Lala''s unknown value, the Wolf King would certainly not hide Lala too far from his sight, so zero carpet-style search method was used to eliminate them one by one. When he arrived at the southwest viewing channel, he noticed a trace of abnormality. The wind from the end of the tunnel carried an unnoticeable scent. The smell of Finlay! Other than the Wolf King, all the other Finlay Wolves in the gymnasium had gone out to fight with the army. Why were there other Finlay Wolves in the gymnasium? Apart from the smell of the Finlay, there was also a faint smell of blood in the air. It was as if a pack of Finlay Wolves were biting each other. Zero''s heart skipped a beat. For some reason, the image of the Gold-Eating Worms devouring each other flashed through his mind. Could it be that the Finlay wolves, like the Archaeopterygids, have created new forms of life by killing, wrestling, and devouring? In this way, he began to understand why the Wolf King would capture Lala. Because Lara is a new life form of the golden bug, its genes may help the newly created living body to correct the defects in some genes. Zero also figured out why Finlay was moving so far. It was to give birth to a new individual. When animals are born, they often choose to stay away from their own kind, out of instinct to protect their offspring. Similarly, the wolf pack would leave their homeland at the expense of moving to Morin to protect their new lives. If this conclusion was correct, then the migration of the Zombie Wolves and the mass transfer of the living corpses of Silver Tree City had all been explained. Whether it was a coincidence or some inevitable reason, these wild lives were beginning to prepare for the new form of life that was about to be born. The life form of the whole wilderness was about to undergo a massive evolution. It was impossible to imagine what kind of scene it would be. All he knew was that after this massive wave of evolution, the position of the Earth Tyrant was bound to be affected. This sense of danger had already existed, but it had never been as clear as this one! Zero took a deep breath and suppressed the agitation in his heart. He knew that fifty years after the day of the Cataclysm, a second great shock was coming. The impact this time was not from beyond the heavens, but from the countless creatures on the surface. Strictly speaking, this was an evolution of life, and should have been a good phenomenon. However, compared to humans who had yet to fully evolve, this was definitely a disaster for humans. It was just that right now, he had no time to pay attention to it. Even disasters are left to the realm of human rule to worry about. He cleared his mind of distractions and crept carefully and cautiously toward the source of the stench. After a moment, Zero stood outside the door of a Blue Ball training field. The door was closed, but there was heavy breathing behind it. Zero took off his communicator and camera, trying his best to keep his body free of the electric and magnetic fields. The mutated beasts had an instinct to hunt, so they were sensitive to electromagnetic fields. Moreover, these industrial magnets were as obvious as lighthouses in the dark to these monsters. Holding his breath, Zero tried his best to keep all his information in check, then quietly opened the door. Inside the door was a dark world. There was barely a trace of light in the training field. But as soon as the door opened, the smell of blood became as thick as real matter and seeped into his nostrils. Zerom opened his right eye and his golden right eye shone with a golden luster in the darkness. Zero closed his left eye, and the image in the Blue Ball field appeared in Zero''s eyes in a faint glow. This is another function of the golden right eye, the Glimmer Vision, found by chance. It was as if the golden eyes themselves could give off a faint light, so that even in the dark, where there was no light at all, there would be something to it. Naturally, this kind of vision was far inferior to the infrared vision in the field of perception. The distance from zero to the limit was only three meters, and due to the faint light from the image, the scenery in his eyes were mostly represented by a blurry image. However, this did not prevent him from reaching the outline of countless wolf corpses. The training field was filled with the corpses of wolves! A revolver came into Zero''s hand. Instinctively, he sensed the danger lurking in the training field. The danger, of course, was not from the dead, but from the unknown, heavy breathing. The corpses of the wolves lying on the ground were extremely strange. However, from their irregular wounds, the wolves were mostly lacerated by sharp claws, or directly bitten by fangs. No matter what, the ones who killed them were their own kind. Moreover, from the missing flesh and organs, it was as Zero had guessed. The giant wolf had carried out a battle with each other. There were traces of devouring its companion''s flesh and blood. As he walked among the corpses of the wolves, his toes would always land precisely on the ground, so that he wouldn''t trip over the corpses of the wolves and make any sounds that he shouldn''t have. After groping for a moment toward the center of the field, a strange chromatographic light appeared in the twilight vision. Zero immediately covered his eye and opened his left eye. In his left eye, a faint green light overflowed from the dark side of the training field. Zero stepped forward. It was a blue ball holder, with a round body that was being stuffed into the frame. The little beast seemed to have fainted, but the rhombus emblem on its forehead emitted a green glow. Zero scrambled up and pulled Lara out of the blue frame. The little beast struggled to open its eyes. When it reached zero, it let out a low cry and then fell into a dazed state. His instinct told him that Lala''s life was very weak, and that he should not stay in the training field while danger lurked in the unknown. Thus, Zero gently slid down from the blue ball rack. Just as he was about to leave, a strange blue light appeared behind him. When he turned around, there was a ball of blue ice flame! Chapter 113 In the dark training field, this blue colored ice flame was very clear. Inside the ice flame was a huge wolf that was about the same size as Brian, but this huge wolf was completely covered in blue hair. Every single strand of hair emitted a dancing blue light, causing the huge wolf to feel as if it was shrouded in a burning blue flame. The huge wolf seemed to have just woken up. It shook its head and then opened a pair of golden beast eyes that were the size of Zero''s right eye. When the reflection of Zero and Lala appeared in its pupils, the huge wolf let out a roar. Following that, the muscles on its body began to tremble violently. As a result, the blue hair on her body seemed to flicker like flames. Zero heard the sound of bones expanding and deforming, and in his eyes, this blue demon wolf suddenly stood up. Its upper body gradually straightened, and its chest muscles bulged, forming what appeared to be a human pectoral and abdominal muscle. Following that was a pair of forelimbs, which seemed to be constantly filling up the muscles. The wolf limbs then started to change into humanoid arms at a speed visible to the naked eye. In the blink of an eye, a pair of long, blue arms appeared before Zero''s eyes. The claws of the wolf limbs also changed. They became wider and formed flexible fingers. However, the finger still carried the sharp claws of the giant wolf. As for the hind legs, while still maintaining the animal''s anti-articular limbs, the lengthening of the width of the palms provided the capital for the wolf to walk upright. Under Zero''s eyes, the werewolf that had a "X" shaped humanoid wolf on its chest stood up. It only glanced at zero, and the broken hair on the top of its head suddenly began to gently rise. This was an extremely dangerous signal. Without any hesitation, Zero immediately retreated. Lala in one hand, pistol in the other. "Pass through ¡ª" Three shots in a row were fired at the werewolf''s forehead, chest, and abdomen. The werewolf opened his mouth and roared. A circle of visible ice flame instantly bloomed. The M500 shot more than 3000 Joule''s kinetic energy bullets, upon contact with the circle of ice, instantly froze the warhead. The bullet lost its kinetic energy in an instant and fell directly under the werewolf''s foot. His pupils constricted. The werewolf moved. Its speed was extremely fast. Just a moment ago, it was still crouching down, but in the next scene, it had already disappeared from his line of sight. At almost the same time, a loud crashing sound could be heard from behind him. Zero had no choice but to stop himself. Behind him, the werewolf had already jumped to the gate. A playful look flashed across those golden eyes. It reached out its hand and touched the door. A thick layer of ice immediately climbed up the door, blocking off Zero''s escape route. Zero had confirmed that the werewolf in front of him was a sentient being, which was the ultimate value of evolution. Human beings are long because their intelligence is superior to other species. But when other life forms begin to be wise, the human advantage will be wiped out. This werewolf in front of him, with just a simple movement, had pulled Zero into a hopeless situation. When the werewolf''s hand left the door, his arms shook at the same time. The long hair on its body no longer emitted a faint blue glow, but a blue flame that emitted an ice-cold aura rose between its two hands. At the very center of the blue flame was a dazzling white color. One could imagine that if one were to be wiped by this layer of ice flame, everything would instantly turn into ice sculptures, just like the gate. Zero looked around quickly. There were no tables in the Blue Ball training field, so the space was much smaller than the lobby. But their zenith belongs to the same structure, are made of metal support and organic glass. For some reason, the roof glass of the training field was coated with unknown paint, blocking out the sunlight. While he was observing his surroundings, the werewolf rushed forward, dragging out a series of afterimages as he instantly closed the distance between the two. Finlay was extremely agile, and this werewolf who had just completed his evolution had a terrifying speed. Zero-Eyed''s eyepatch cracked silently under the forced air pressure, and the golden flame under the eyepatch ignited a blazing flame. Outside of his body, the flow of time began to slow down as he activated the bullet''s time in his Intuition zone. As his consciousness accelerated tenfold or even faster, the werewolf reached him with one hand. Due to the time slowing down, the ice flame that was wrapped around the palm would constantly change. At the moment when the ice flame grazed the air, ice crystals with six horns would continuously appear in the air. This ball of ice flame was comparable to Brian''s Absolute Zero. The only difference was that Brian had to pay the price for his lifespan to activate the Absolute Zero, but from the werewolf''s state, these two balls of Ice Flame could be maintained for a long time. This reminded him of Lala after his evolution. Regardless of whether it was Lala or the werewolf in front of him, they, the new generations of evolved humans, seemed to be able to maximize the abilities they carried in their genes. For example, Lala''s highly concentrated acid had a strong acid wave energy after it evolved, while the evolution of this Finlay had an absolute zero degree ice flame. Both of them were qualitative improvements in his ability. He knew he couldn''t touch the ball of ice, so he hopped on his legs. But like a man in water, the air was thick with resistance. Zero pushed his Agility up to the max speed of the fifth step, and immediately felt as if he was bursting out of water. At the same time, the external time returned to normal speed. However, Zero was faster than the werewolf had expected. With a burst of Agility of the fifth step, Zero disappeared and when he reappeared, he was already in the sky. Following that, a muffled sound rang out from beneath his feet, and shockwaves visible to the naked eye swept in all directions. Lifting his hand, he fired out the remaining two bullets in the revolver. In the zero accuracy of the trajectory, two bullets were fired at the werewolf with the same bullet point. As he had expected, the werewolf once again activated his Ice Fire Force Field. The first bullet froze and the kinetic energy vanished. However, the second bullet followed the former''s trajectory, passing through the force field and still shooting towards the werewolf. This was the second time he had used the same shooting technique to destroy the elemental energy field and kill Lafite. This greatly surprised the werewolves. However, the Ice Fire Force Field seemed to be stronger than the Elemental Force Field, and this time zero was also using the M500, which was not Colt. Therefore, when the bullet approached the werewolf''s body, it also stopped its kinetic energy. The only difference was that it slid more than ten centimeters into the werewolf''s body. A cold feeling came from his right leg. A layer of ice crystals was climbing up the trousers of his tactical suit. That was the consequence of being hit by the ice flame when he jumped up. Fortunately, the battle uniform prevented the ice from touching his skin. With a shake of his legs, Zero broke the tactical suit with the power of his muscles, causing it and the ice-cold force field to fall to the ground. Chapter 114 He turned and ran to the wall of the training ground, using his agile hands to replace the empty drum with new bullets. The werewolf also chased after him, but the speed of the werewolf who was shocked by the second company shot was clearly slower than zero. He activated all of his ability on the fifth step of Agility, dashing around the vertical wall of the training field at a speed close to the speed of sound. The werewolf followed him up the wall. However, he was no longer able to run upright like Zero. He was using both his hands and feet, but his speed was no slower than Zero. The man and the wolf circled around the wall, and when they were about five meters away from the ceiling, they used all their strength to brace themselves against the wall. In mid-air, he fired five shots consecutively. However, it was not at the werewolf, but at the inorganic glass. The glass shattered, and the sudden light as it entered the blue field blinded the werewolves chasing after it. Having just completed its evolution, it was obvious that its eyes were still not used to the existence of sunlight. The werewolf, who had been charging towards Zero, could only use his hands to block the sunlight, but his body continued to fall. When the thick soles of his feet touched the ground, the werewolf heard a series of explosions. Raising his head, he saw a silhouette breaking through the dome of heaven. The werewolf roared and clenched his fist. The ice flame that was covering his palm instantly retracted and a firearm was formed. As soon as the werewolf made a throwing motion, the flamethrower disappeared into his hand. When he reappeared, he was stabbing straight towards Zero''s chest. Just in time to turn around, the flamethrower grazed his left arm and disappeared into the sky. He only felt a bone-piercing cold snake-like force drilling into the bone, heading towards his left hand. Wherever the flamegun passed by, the tactical suit would silently shatter into dust, and on the arm, there was a sharp cut, the skin and flesh would roll over to the side, the skin and muscles would have an icy-blue color, knowing that the muscle would freeze to death. As for the ice crystals on his arm, they were trying their best to spread out. Gritting his teeth, he continued to run towards the south side of the gymnasium on the metal support frame. By the time the werewolf reached the top of the sky, Zero was already nowhere to be found. The werewolf stood at the top of the sky and roared at the sky. Even the sound of gunfire from the north could not be heard. However, the occasional explosion and the sound of gunshots attracted the werewolf''s attention. His golden pupils reflected the images of his fallen compatriots. The werewolf raised the ice flame in his hands once more and was about to rush into the battlefield. But a familiar smell in the air stopped it in its tracks. It sniffed hard, and in its mind it formed the image of Brian. The werewolf immediately followed the scent toward the source. It was huge, but it was very agile. Even when walking on less than 5 centimeters of Plexiglas, there is not a single crack. It headed toward the zenith where the competition hall was located. The closer it got, the stronger Brian''s scent became, and the werewolf could smell it getting hurt. This caused the werewolf''s speed to skyrocket. In almost an instant, it appeared at the top of the sky in the middle of the competition hall. Through the broken glass, a man with a wolfman''s knife was pulling out of Brian''s body. The werewolf let out a sorrowful howl as his pupils contracted. The man at the side of the road drew out a 2-meter long sword. This blade pierced through the heart of the Wolf King. Although the Wolf King was not dead yet, the Chinese swordsman at the side of the road finally let out a sigh of relief. This time, the King Slasher operation had already ended. Without a doubt, the members of the King Slasher Team were well-matched and divided. With their cooperation, the powerful King of Finlay finally laid down. But the team wasn''t completely free. The bear Nixon had transformed into had disappeared, and in the heat of the battle, he was being sprayed by Brian''s zero freezing breath. The right arm of the bear instantly crystallized and was then easily crushed by Brian. If it were not for Nixon''s prompt decision to forcibly tear off his right hand, he would have been frozen into an ice sculpture by now. It was not easy for Bian Tou himself, there were deep scars on the swordsman''s chest and thighs, a masterpiece of Brian''s sharp claws. Even Jenne, who was acting as an assistant, and Zuma, who was hiding in the dark, were injured. So far, I''m afraid only Sario, who has not been seen, is unharmed. After all, he was not directly involved in the war. Looking at the panting Wolf King, the man raised the katana high up, ready to chop off Brian''s head. However, he had no choice but to give up on the sudden wolf''s roar from above his head. A strong wind pressed down. The rider and the Nesen dodged to either side at the same time. The next moment, the ground shook violently. An azure blue werewolf that no one had ever seen before stood in the arena. Everyone was stunned, including George, who was monitoring the entire process of the King Slasher from afar. In the SUV, George stared at the light screen on the tactical board and cursed, "What the hell is this?" "Werewolf?" In the gymnasium, however, the werewolf seemed to ignore the group members standing around him. He crouched down and put a hand on Brian''s head. When the Wolf King smelled the scent of its own kind, it struggled to open its eyes, and when it reached the blue werewolf, Brian''s eyes revealed a gratified expression. The new Wolf King was finally born, and it had evolved into a new form. This meant that Finlay''s genes would be rewritten. After the Wolf King, more and more strong and intelligent individuals like this will emerge until the next full evolution comes. But Brian had one last thing to do. It suddenly let out a low cry towards the werewolf. The werewolf''s pupils violently contracted and he revealed a very human-shaped look of hesitation. Then, he slowly shook his head. Seeing the werewolf shaking his head, Brian let out an angry roar, as if scolding a junior for not understanding the situation. Following that were a few hurried cries, as though they were urging the new Wolf King to do something. The werewolf lowered his head, clenched his hand into a fist, and smashed it onto the ground. The ground instantly freezes and spreads. The werewolf let out a roar and suddenly opened his mouth to bite Brian''s neck. When he felt the hot blood still alive in his carotid artery gushing toward the werewolf''s mouth, Brian finally closed his eyes in relief. This was the last thing he would do for the new Wolf King. He would sacrifice his blood essence to complete the gene that the new Wolf King had yet to truly stabilize. When the Old Wolf King''s blood essence entered his throat, the werewolf''s pupils shrank once more. But this time, the golden pupils were filled with azure hexagonal patterns. The members of the King Slaying Team stared dumbstruck as the werewolf absorbed Brian''s blood. It was only when the werewolf slowly lowered the limp corpse that they seemed to recall something. The first to take action was Nixon, who, before he could retreat from the bear transformation, struck out with his palm. However, the werewolf was still half-crouching on the ground. Before he could get up, he punched out, hitting the Violent Bear''s palm. A blue spark flashed between the fist and the palm. Following that, the Savage Bear''s left arm trembled for a moment, and countless blood veins crazily squeezed out from his skin. The Savage Bear let out an earth shaking scream, and its huge body fell backwards. Under Nathan''s feet, the ground cracked and piled up, extending all the way to the platform. At the same time that the Violent Bear fell, the hexagonal ice crystal extended all the way from the left palm. In the blink of an eye, it enveloped the Violent Bear''s entire body within it. When the Violent Bear landed on the ground, its crystallized body immediately exploded into fragments. The intact bear head rolled all the way to the husband''s feet. Looking at the crystallized eyes of the bear head, the Chinese swordsman couldn''t suppress the fear in his heart. He couldn''t help but shout out. At this moment, the werewolf slowly stood up. The hexagonal patterns in his eyes extended to his pupils. From this moment on, after absorbing Brian''s blood essence, he had truly inherited the name of King. The eyes of the King Slaying Team slowly slid past. The first thing the Neo-Wolf King wanted to do was to kill all the human murderers that had killed Brian! Chapter 115 - killing The couple charged frantically toward the south exit of the gymnasium. The Eastern Ocean swordsman''s eyes were bloodshot and filled with fear. Just five minutes ago, an overwhelming massacre took place in the competition hall. The scene of Nyssen being insta-killed deeply shocked the hearts of everyone present. After a moment of silence, Jenne was the first to shout out loud. "Retreat!" As the Huntress screamed, her long fingers moved, and two or three laser arrows were shot at the werewolf. Facing the laser arrow that could pierce through tactical armor, the werewolf merely raised his right arm and opened his palm wide. The instant the laser arrow approached it, the Ice Fire Force Field was unleashed. The arrows seemed to have been shot into the water as they slowed down infinitely. Then, the absolute zero degree of the ice flame interfered with the energy gathering mode of the arrows, and the laser arrows disappeared into nothingness. This was the first time she had seen a creature use such a method to destroy its attack. At the moment of her disrespect, the werewolf closed his palm in her direction. In the blink of an eye, five ice spears that were one meter long appeared around Jenne. When the Huntress noticed them, the five ice spears had already pierced her sexy and rich body like sharp fangs. The ice spears that had entered her throat, chest, lower abdomen, thighs, and arms nailed her to the ground. Hot blood immediately spurted out of Jenny''s body. However, while the blood was still in the air, it quickly froze along with her body. On her crystalline body, the fear in Jenny''s eyes before her death was forever frozen in this moment of time, only disappearing after the ice sculpture had been destroyed. Almost at the same time, Shimamar and Zuma retreated in different directions. When it came into contact with Brian''s body, the werewolf felt a strange and cold force field coming from his body. The werewolf quickly analyzed that it was this force field that affected Brian, otherwise with the Wolf King''s agility and agility, at least it would have been able to support his arrival. The werewolf then placed Zuma on his own priority kill list when he sensed the same fluctuations in Zuma''s movements as in the body of the Wolf King. With a simple leap, the werewolf pounced at Zuma with the speed of teleportation. After absorbing Brian''s blood essence, the werewolves had also improved in terms of various abilities. Although Zuma''s movement speed was strange, it couldn''t be said to be fast. The body wrapped in black flames made a space jump motion, and the werewolf had already arrived beside him. A fist with ice flames on it exploded outwards. Time seemed to freeze as the Indian turned his head in horror. His body was being drawn into a mysterious parallel dimension by the dark elements, and he would appear on the other side of the hall in one second. However, during this process, he also saw a small part of the werewolf''s fist disappear into the space of reality. Time flowed again. In the blink of an eye, Zuma appeared in his designated position, but a clear blue fist print was etched into his back. The fist imprints expanded fiercely, and in the instant before the Indians started their second space jump, they had already covered Zuma''s entire body. When the Indians appeared for the second time, what fell to the ground were countless shards of ice crystals. Taking advantage of the werewolf killing Zuma, he used his unique footwork to its limit. Seeing that the exit was right in front of him, the Japanese swordsman finally felt relieved. However, what he did not expect was that the werewolf would suddenly charge out from the side of the passage, and the stone walls would break into pieces. Less than ten meters away from the exit. The man called out, and with a bounce of his long blade, he stabbed at the center of the werewolf''s eyebrows with a speed as fast as lightning. The werewolf quickly determined that the field of attack on the blade would be inserted into the human''s brain as well. Instantly, it grasped the human''s strategy. They would perish together! The werewolves carried with them the sacred mission of perpetuating the descendants of the Finry Wolves. Naturally, they would not die together with the stragglers. As a result, his fist changed paths in midair and heavily collided with the long blade. The long blade shook violently and the azure ice crystal spread out. Seeing that the decision had been made, he threw away his long blade. However, he was still a step too slow. The zero-degree ice crystal still climbed up his saber-wielding hand. He shouted again as he slashed at his frozen arm with his other knife. As he did so, he managed to dash out of the gymnasium door. The werewolf caught up and stepped out of the gate. The roar of high-speed heavy artillery rang out, and the 15MM, large-caliber warhead fired at it at a crazy speed of 2000 rounds per minute. The new Wolf King''s body was still not strong enough to withstand the high speed cannon''s torrent of bullets, so it had no choice but to retreat unwillingly. The East Ocean Swordsman, who had almost fallen to the ground, looked at the jeep in confusion. His superior, George, was shooting at it with his high speed cannon and repeatedly waving his hands at Bian Tou to retreat. Under the cover of continuous heavy artillery fire, the footman finally managed to survive as he tumbled onto the SUV. In the gymnasium, the werewolves were howling in frustration. He looked away from the intense battle at the south exit of the gym and sat back down. "It seems that the situation isn''t very optimistic." He looked at his left arm with a wry smile. He was half a kilometer away from the gymnasium, in an abandoned house. Zero trembled slightly. It was as if he was in a polar world, and he could only feel a boundless chill. The chill came from the wound on his left hand, and Zero trembled as he pulled a simple medical kit from his pack. He took out the disinfected scalpel and cut the wound with his teeth. With his right hand, he used the scalpel to clear his frozen muscles and even scraped off some ice shards from his bones. When the cleaning process was over, his entire body was trembling. The blood on his hand had already flowed onto the ground, and a clear bloody hole could be seen on the wound. Through the wound, one could even see the white bones inside. But after the dead flesh was cleared away, Zero felt the cold on his left hand finally disappear. He gritted his teeth to prevent himself from fainting. He sprayed the hemostatic spray on the wound, then injected himself with the first aid medicine. After that, he used a sterile bandage to carefully bandage his left arm. After doing all this, Zero could no longer resist the tiredness of the tsunami. He closed his eyes, gritted his teeth, and forced himself into a shallow sleep. Not long after, he finally managed to catch his breath, but his good right hand was still on the side of Colt''s gun. In the state of sleep, the ability to regenerate quickly, which was drawn from Hans'' blood, began to take effect. As the new muscle tissue gradually filled the hole in the wound, the vitality of zero was constantly recovering. When he wakes up, Zero will regain his basic mobility, and that is when he leaves Maureen. Chapter 116 - before dawn In the darkness, the pupils that had the colors of dark green and bright red lit up. Under the faint red light from the radiation cloud, a two-headed giant lizard emerged from the underground tunnel and began its foraging. It was a mutated lizard, about the size of a hound. The surface is covered with scales that refract ambient light, allowing you to blend your own body with the surrounding color. This ability had a high concealment effect, but it was still far from being able to be completely invisible. The mutated Double-headed Lizard had an organ that looked like a sac in its mouth and mouth in its two heads. This organ stores venom and flammable fluid, and has a small hole in the organ that acts as a compressibility and a extrusion. It could spew out poisonous fog and raging flames when the giant lizard needed them. The two-headed lizard was not a very powerful mutated beast. Due to its limited structure, its combat radius was limited to three meters in front of its head. For hunters who knew about the giant lizard, this beast could be easily killed as long as they could cut it down from the back. The giant lizard was crawling into a building. It was a residential building, with a height of more than twenty stories. However, due to the baptism of the meteorite rain and the long years of weathering, the buildings of more than six floors had already collapsed. The body of the building was now embedded in a supermarket across the street, a huge barricade across the street. The giant lizard''s nose was very sensitive. They were born with short-sighted eyes and had a limit of vision equal to their battle radius. Especially in the dead of night, the giant lizard''s vision had been greatly reduced. However, their vision had deteriorated and they had a keen sense of smell. The giant lizard was especially familiar with the smell of blood. It swam into the abandoned building, attracted by the imperceptible smell of blood in the air. Blood meant fresh flesh and blood, while fresh flesh and blood meant food. For the lizard, which hadn''t eaten anything for three days, this was a huge meal. The giant lizard had thick meat pads on its feet, which made its movements silent. Just like that, the giant lizard went along the corridor to the fifth floor. There were four doors on each side of the long corridor. The giant lizard was like a hound as it sniffed the air in front of each of the doors to identify the source of the smell of blood. At the left side of the corridor, two pairs of eyes of the giant lizard lit up at the same time. It had already confirmed that the food was in this room. It arched its head and pushed open the unlocked door. Half the room was piled with debris and bricks, and a thin trail of blood ran from the window that faced the street, all the way to the bedroom. The giant lizard followed the trail of blood to the bedroom, which was still intact. In the corner of the bedroom, there was a human figure. The fresh smell of blood came from this human. The giant lizard swam over, and when it got closer, it could see that the human seemed to have fainted. The rise and fall of his chest indicated that he was not a corpse. A fresh living being was more than enough for the giant lizard to eat for a few days. Beside this human, there was also a strange creature. This round creature looked extremely weak. The rhombus-shaped emblem on its forehead was glowing with a faint green light. Although the giant lizard ate other mutated beasts when it was starving, it didn''t want to test the strange meat quality of the mutated beasts now that there was a living person in front of it. Compared to mutated beasts, humans'' flesh and blood were much more delicious, making them the food for almost all mutated beasts. It swam silently towards the human in the corner. Since the man was sitting on the ground, the giant lizard could easily reach the height of his neck. One of the giant lizards opened its mouth wide, and its sharp back teeth easily bit off the fragile neck of a human. But at that moment, the unconscious human suddenly opened his eyes. The giant lizard instinctively sensed the danger. It didn''t have time to retreat as it opened its mouth and used its two hands to grab onto the upper and lower lip. When he held the giant lizard tightly, the sharp teeth in his seemingly soft and weak palm did not break even the tiniest bit. The human in the corner suddenly breathed out a stream of hot air, and a tremendous force suddenly burst out from his hands. He moved to the side and forcibly broke the giant lizard''s mouth. The torn flesh splattered with turbid yellow lizard blood, some of it hitting his lips. The man casually licked his lips and his eyes lit up. The giant lizard''s other head panicked as it saw Dudian''s eyes. This kind of gaze could not be more familiar. Whenever it saw its favorite food, it would reveal the same expression. However, one of its heads fell into someone else''s hands. The giant lizard had no other choice but to retreat. The man who was originally sitting on the ground suddenly jumped up. He stomped heavily on the other head of the giant lizard and lifted it up with both hands. The giant lizard felt an excruciating pain. The muscles between its two heads were immediately torn apart. The lizard''s scales splattered, and more lizard blood spilled out. The man let out a low cry, but bit into the lizard''s wound like a wild beast. The next moment, the giant lizard realized with horror that the blood essence in its body was flowing into this person''s mouth. Hunters and prey''s roles were immediately swapped. The giant lizard did not expect itself to be unable to hunt them down and end up as someone else''s food. It struggled with all its might, but this man''s hands and feet were like cast iron, and with the strength of the giant lizard, it was unable to break free. With the loss of its blood, the giant lizard''s strength gradually decreased. In the end, it finally gave up resisting and quietly waited for its death. When he found that there was no longer any fresh blood to drink from his mouth, he slowly let go of the lizard. The giant lizard was dead, and the corpse that had lost almost 90% of its blood lay limp on the ground. If someone were to see Zero right now, they would notice that his eyes were filled with a crazy look, just like a hungry beast. This expression lasted for a moment before slowly fading away. When his eyes returned to their usual cold expression, Zero looked at his hands in disbelief, as well as the lizard''s corpse on the ground. He only remembered that when he woke up earlier, he saw the giant lizard, and he broke its mouth due to his self-protection. However, when the giant lizard''s blood entered his body, the pungent smell and sour smell filled his throat, and the blood rolled into his body through his esophagus. Having lost too much blood, he desperately needed fresh blood to replenish his blood. His instinctive reaction immediately overcame his rationality, causing Zero to suck the lizard''s blood dry like a vampire bat. After he had eaten enough of the lizard blood, he could clearly feel that the Essence in his body was recovering. There was a slight itch on the wound on his left arm. It was a sign that the wound was healing. He undid the bandage on his arm, and the flesh and blood that had been lost returned to him. Freshmen''s muscles and skin still had a faint flush to them. This color would disappear within 24 hours. At that time, Zero would look as if it had never been injured. He moved his left hand, and the signals transmitted from his arm to his brain told him that in reality, the arm had not fully recovered its function. Whether it was the strength of the muscles or the reaction speed of the nerves, they were all reduced by 10% to 20% compared to usual. Although the lost blood essence had been replenished, the lizard blood was still a foreign substance. After being absorbed and decomposed by his body, he could only use about 30% of it. This was not enough for Zero to fully recover his Essence. Right now, it looked like he had only recovered a bit, but if he wanted to fight, he could only unleash half of his usual strength. Zero looked at his tactical wristwatch, which showed 4: 23. Looking out the window again, the eastern sky was brighter than the rest, and dawn was just around the corner. But before dawn, the world sank into the deepest darkness. During this period of time, it was also the most dangerous time in the wilderness. Zero could clearly feel the prickling sensation on his skin. These dangerous signals came from the unknown creatures that were almost everywhere in the ruins. Right now was the time for these creatures to starve the most. Zero picked Lara up and prepared to leave. He didn''t want to be food for these mutated beasts, even if he was still weak. Chapter 117 - Fangs 1 Chapter 117 - Fangs (1) It was an hour later when Zero Mercedes-Benz was on the road to Phoenix City. The journey that should have been completed in ten minutes, but it took an hour for Zero to escape the senses of the creatures hiding in the ruins. There were several times when Zero was almost discovered. Fortunately, he managed to avoid danger and eventually made it back home. The night was dark, and Zero''s mood was as heavy as the night. During the day, he had lost too much blood and fainted. He did not know the outcome of the battle between Phoenix City and Fenrir Wolf. However, even if Phoenix City exterminated those ordinary Fenrir Wolves, the moment he thought of the humanoid new life form, he would not be able to relax. If the army of Phoenix City did not take care of it along the way, in time, with its genes as the blueprint, a new generation of Finli Wolves would definitely be born in the wilderness. And this new life form, God knows how many in the future. As more and more of these new generations of intelligent life forms appear, the advantages of humanity will be equalized. One could imagine, that in order to fight for resources that were already scarce, the earth would fall into an endless war. In this war, mankind may not be the last. On the highway, Zero''s speed didn''t slow down even though it was full of worries. Maintaining a speed of one hundred kilometers per hour, after two hours of flying, Zero could vaguely see the outline of Phoenix City on the horizon. However, when he saw the city, Zero also saw a figure. A figure with wild red hair appeared. Scarlet Wolf! The zero pupil contracts, immediately stops. At the same time, the revolver came to his right hand and aimed at the leader of the bandits. Scarlet Wolf leaned against the locomotive, both hands on the handle of the metal hammer. The huge hammer hit the ground, supporting Scarlet Wolf''s body as he blocked the path that had to be passed by zero. Of course, Zero did not know that the only reason Red Wolf could appear here at this time was because of the White-headed Eagle. In accordance with the secret agreement between the two, the White-headed Eagle provided zero information, and the Scarlet Wolf was in charge of intercepting them. Lan Qi, on the other hand, was waiting in ambush. He was waiting for Zero to reveal his weak point, then he would give him a sniper rifle. The White-headed Eagle and Scarlet Wolf arrived at Phoenix City early this morning, only to find out that Zero had followed the army to Morin City to hunt down the Finry Wolf. Although the White-headed Eagle was the first to enter the city, Zero lost contact with the army right after the appearance of the new Wolf King. Even with the White-headed Eagle''s ability, it was impossible to find out the exact details of him. However, from the information he obtained from monitoring the army, he found out that Zero did not return to the city with the army. Thus, the White-headed Eagle was certain that Zero was still lingering in Phoenix City for some reason. As for the little girl with him, she was still in Phoenix City. It was impossible for Zero to just leave like that. He would definitely return to Phoenix City, so the White-headed Eagle told Crimson Wolf to wait for him on the road that had to be taken between Morin City and Phoenix City, waiting for Zero to deliver himself to him. The truth was that the bald eagle''s judgement was correct. Seeing zero, Scarlet Wolf revealed a heartfelt smile. He believed that Zero would die in the wilderness tonight! Upon seeing Scarlet Wolf, Zero frowned. Back in Titan City, the leader of the bandits had tried to kill him. The enmity between Zero and the wolf thief had already been saved when Yue Yang charged into the lair to take away Kaelyn, but the encounter with the red wolf in Titan City only further intensified it. It was just that at that time, the wolf thief was in a hurry to retreat, so the winner between the red wolf and the zero had not been decided. Right now, it seemed that the battle that had yet to begin would continue on at this moment. Zero realized that he had underestimated the wolf-bandit''s obsession with hatred, and it had to be said that Red Wolf had picked a good time. Scarlet Wolf stood in front of the road, and behind him was Phoenix City. If Zero wanted to enter the city, he would have to ask the Scarlet Wolf about his hammer. Of course, Zero could just turn around and leave, but Zero did not believe that the Scarlet Wolf would come here alone. The other thieves were definitely hiding somewhere. And within the circumference of a thousand kilometers, other than the city of Morin, there were no other ruins. A large number of plains meant that once he encountered a wolf thief, what awaited him was an endless battle or flight. Regardless of which one it was, the one to die in the end would definitely be zero. Not to mention that his current state was not even half of his usual one, even in his best condition, Zero was still unable to break through the encirclement of the wolf thieves on the terrain of the plains. Zero immediately decided to face the challenge. Without a doubt, Scarlet Wolf was the strongest member of the encirclement. However, as long as they could break through his blockade, it would definitely be beyond the expectations of the other bandits. Only by forcefully breaking through the Red Wolf trial could he have a slim chance of survival. Without any hesitation, Zero suddenly dashed towards Red Wolf. Scarlet Wolf was slightly surprised, then he laughed out loud. Instead of retreating, he advanced instead. This was exactly what he wanted. Scarlet Wolf raised his hammer and shouted, "Zero, tonight is the day you die!" Zero frowned again. Although he and the bandits had some dealings with each other, neither of them had any mutual knowledge of each other''s names. As for Zero, it was not to the extent that he could be known by his appearance alone. Just by saying out his name meant that someone with ulterior motives or base had revealed their information to the thieves. After eliminating all the impossible factors, there was only one possibility left. Parkland! It seemed unlikely that this large company would work with the notorious bandit, but besides it, Zero could not think of the second possibility. As long as he wanted to, he wouldn''t stop walking. The distance between him and the Scarlet Wolf was about 500 meters. Under the rapid movement of zero, this distance was shortened to around 400 meters. With a slight tremble of his left wheel, a raging flame sprayed out from the muzzle of his gun. Zero opened fire, and the bullet that carried over 3000 joules of energy shot out towards the forehead of the Red Wolf! However, a giant metal hammer blocked the way in between them. At the same time that Hammer ear shot out a spark, Scarlet Wolf also moved. He did not specialize in speed, but running with his sledgehammer upside down was terrifying. The huge hammer created a series of sparks as it struck the ground. As the Scarlet Wolf shook his arms, the malevolent metal hammer was thrown in the direction of zero. Zero stop, roll, bounce up and then rush forward. A series of dazzling tactical moves caused the huge hammer of the Scarlet Wolf to strike at empty space, creating a shallow pit in the already fractured road. Three hundred meters. He raised his gun again and shot a few more times, all aimed at important positions like the head and chest of the Red Wolf. Scarlet Wolf no longer had the giant hammer in his hand, but he was still fearless. He used both of his hands to protect the place where the bullet landed. And so ¡­ Fifty bullets spurted blood on his arms, and Red Wolf ignored the bullet that had nearly pierced his arms. Gritting his teeth, his right hand made a tugging motion, causing the chain that was tied to his arm and attached to the hammer to immediately collapse. Immediately, a vicious wind blew from behind him. He did not need to turn his head to know that Scarlet Wolf had pulled the hammer back through the chain and was smashing it towards him. At this moment, they were still two hundred meters apart! Chapter 118 - Fierce Teeth Lower Chapter 118 - Fierce Teeth (Lower) The wind was blowing fiercely behind him, but Zero was still leaning forward and rushing forward. However, just as the hammer was about to hit him, Zero suddenly disappeared. Of course, that was not a true disappearance. It was just that when its speed reached a certain point, it was already fast enough to not be caught by the eyes of the scarlet wolf. When it reappeared, it was ten meters high in the air. It pounced towards Scarlet Wolf in a parabolic trajectory. The muzzle of the gun in his hand was constantly making minute adjustments, and Scarlet Wolf knew that Zero was looking for the best spot to shoot at. However, what Zero didn''t know was that Scarlet Wolf had never thought that his sneak attack would actually hit the target, the real target was the iron chain that came from the hammer. Reaching out his hand, Scarlet Wolf easily caught the metal hammer. He then turned around and threw the hammer in his hand towards the air. With a simple turn of the body, the sledgehammer struck empty air. However, the Scarlet Wolf on the ground revealed a sinister smile. But it was too late. His ankle turned cold. The chain on the hammer had already wrapped itself around Zero''s foot. The Scarlet Wolf on the ground let out a mad laugh. With his right hand extended, the chain immediately brought his zero-degree body down towards the Scarlet Wolf at an accelerated speed. As for the Scarlet Wolf, he waved his left hand and pulled out a double-barreled hunting rifle from his large waist. The two black muzzles were aimed at zero. Suddenly, he felt a sharp pain all over his body. He had used his other foot to hook onto the iron chain and stepped on it in the opposite direction. Under the effect of the recoil, he was thrown backwards, and his body was torn apart. However, the lead bullet shot out by the Red Wolf Rifle missed and grazed past Zero''s chest. A scorching hot air current brushed past his body, causing Zero to feel a burning pain in his chest. Although he managed to dodge the bullet, he was still hit by the bullet. However, he did not have the luxury of time to think about this. As he approached the distance between the two, he rolled in midair and aimed his gun at the Scarlet Wolf. The Scarlet Wolf ferociously charged forward and used the momentum to bend his knees to slide across the ground. At the same time, he leaned backwards to the limit, his upper body almost parallel to the ground. And this action caused him to suddenly disappear under the muzzle of Zero''s gun. The two of them passed each other in this manner. Zero fell to the ground, and at the same time, his body did a somersaulting motion, freeing him from the shackles. As soon as he broke free of the chain, he sprung up. He faced the direction of the Scarlet Wolf, his body maintaining a sliding posture under the effect of the potential energy. However, the spear in his hand once again shot towards the Scarlet Wolf. This was the last bullet left in the drum. The speed of Zero''s counterattack was so fast that it was so fast that it did not give the opponent a chance to catch his breath. However, the Scarlet Wolf''s reaction was not slow either. Having roamed the wilderness for a long time, his sense of danger was not inferior to zero. Almost at the same instant that Red Wolf fired, he rolled on the ground and the bullet grazed past his thigh, leaving a deep scar. However, the Scarlet Wolf didn''t pay any attention to him and used the momentum to leap up. As he ran towards the zero point, he pulled back the chain in his hand, allowing the hammer to return to his hand. Looking at this bandit leader''s reckless fighting style, Zero was quite puzzled. Scarlet Wolf''s actions were as if he was absolutely confident that he could kill Zero in the wilderness, which was why he didn''t try to evade the attack. He would rather fight for more time to suppress himself even if he was injured. It was just that Zero could not understand where Scarlet Wolf''s confidence came from. Indeed, the bandit leader was a ruthless person. Whether it was strength, reaction speed, or calculations, he was the strongest opponent he had ever encountered since his debut. But if that was the case, Zero did not believe that Scarlet Wolf could kill him. Although he was not in good condition and could not sustain high-intensity movements for a long period of time, he still had the trump card of "Rampage" when necessary. 12 seconds of berserk mode was sufficient to allow Zero to escape back to Phoenix City at its limit. And after entering the city, no matter how arrogant Scarlet Wolf was, he wouldn''t be able to brazenly kill him. But now, Scarlet Wolf seemed to have absolute confidence in killing him. Why? Zero knew that if he couldn''t figure this out, he might really die tonight! Even though this was only his intuition. Scarlet Wolf''s silhouette continued to expand in his eyes, not giving him much time to think. Zero''s right hand, index finger agilely and powerfully pointed at the gun drum. The drum popped out, and with his other hand, he finally let go of Lara. He took out a special warhead from the magazine on his waist, and quickly reloaded the gun with an unimaginable speed. His right hand shook again, and the drum returned to its original position. The whole process happened in less than a second. However, when Zero Shed raised his spear to shoot, the latter roared and threw out the giant hammer three times. The giant hammer tore through the air, bringing with it a terrifying wind pressure as it struck against the target. Zero could only lower his body and let the sledgehammer fly over his head, but when he stood up to shoot, the Scarlet Wolf had already pounced towards him with its arms wide open. Zero was surprised that Red Wolf had committed suicide. However, now was not the time to sigh over the insanity of his opponents. Zero''s finger pressed down on the trigger, and the M500 left wheel roared like a dragon. The specialized warhead rumbled out of the thick and long flame tongue. The Scarlet Wolf did not evade, his body only swaying violently. This quick movement caused the bullet that should have entered his heart to strike a wound on his shoulder where the bowl was. Blood and flesh flew everywhere as the Scarlet Wolf pounced. Zero did not expect him to not dodge but using such a brutal method in exchange for him not having the time to retreat. The two quickly closed in, causing the Scarlet Wolf to wrap its arms around himself and tightly lock Zero into its arms. Decisive as it was, he touched his waist with his left hand. He drew his saber and stabbed it into the Scarlet Wolf''s body. It stabbed into his waist and pushed with its backhand. The military knife immediately cracked apart the Scarlet Wolf''s muscles and even some of his intestines. However, the Scarlet Wolf had no intention of letting go. Instead, he lifted Zero''s body up. "You''re dead meat!" The Scarlet Wolf roared. All the hair on Zero''s body stood on end. This was an unprecedented signal of danger! At the same time, he saw a glimmer of light in Scarlet Wolf''s eyes. Without thinking too much into it, Zero swung its body to the side. Upon doing so, his body trembled and a large amount of blood spurted out from his chest. At the same time, a sniper shot was fired from his chest. Zero saw a slightly dazed expression appear on Scarlet Wolf''s face. Then, with the help of his kinetic energy, the bullet instantly entered the space between his eyebrows. Give me a sniper chance, I''ll shoot him in the head! Scarlet Wolf recalled what the African man said earlier. However, the sniper rifle did not pass through Zero''s head. Instead, it went through his chest. As for his chest, it was exactly on the same level as the head of the Scarlet Wolf! Instantly, Scarlet Wolf knew that the black man not only wanted to kill Zero, but also wanted to kill him. However, when this thought appeared in his mind, it had already become the last thought in his life. Only then did the sound of gunfire come from afar. Scarlet Wolf let go of Zero, his big body falling backwards. He lay sprawled on the broken road, a trickle of blood running down his angry face from between his eyebrows, making his dead-frozen expression even more hideous. The serpent in the darkness bared its fangs, and the killer from Parkland finally made his move. If he hadn''t moved his body, the bullet wouldn''t have simply pierced through his chest and shattered his heart. His severely injured body immediately made the decision to faint after being judged by his brain. For the first time, the instinct of survival overcame the will of zero itself, who felt darkness wash over him like a tide. All he could do was to fire out the signal grenades George had given to each team member before he went unconscious. Doing so would expose his position and give the sniper a second chance to attack. But now, he could only gamble. He could only make a bet, that the assassin from Parkland was not willing to directly clash with Phoenix City. Chapter 119 - recuperating injury There was an unwritten rule in the wilderness. When a hunter or mercenary performs an official mission, unless they are killed in battle during the mission, the official has to provide timely assistance if they are injured and have specific coordinates. This was due to the protection of outstanding talents. Anyone who could be officially assigned to a mission would not be an ordinary person. In troubled times, talents were the greatest asset, and no base or company was willing to sacrifice a talent like that. Unless, of course, there was a hostile relationship between the two. Of course, there was no hostility between Phoenix City and Zero City. Strictly speaking, Zero was still in the quest period even before he returned to the city. Moreover, he shot out the distress signal bomb personally handed to him by George. Regardless of the reason, Phoenix City''s reinforcements would definitely arrive quickly. Of course, such a rescue was not completely unconditional. The rescued mercenary hunter needed to unconditionally agree to at least one official quest from the rescuer within a year. As long as you''re not dead, wherever you are, you''ll be on your way as soon as the rescuers ask you. In turbulent times, there was no such thing as a free lunch. Zero naturally knew what it meant to fire a signal bomb, but compared to his life, Zero naturally chose the latter. Lan Qi could only silently curse when he saw the flare that dragged the flaming tail up into the night sky. When Lan Qi ordered the Scarlet Wolf to intercept zero and create a sniper chance for him, he had already planned on killing zero. At the same time, he had also sent the Scarlet Wolf to hell. It was just that he had underestimated the sensitivity of Zero to danger, as well as his ability to avoid danger. Therefore, the sniper attack that Lance had thought would hit him was not able to pierce through his heart as he had expected, and was sent straight into Scarlet Wolf''s head. It could be said that this sniper attack was only half successful. As Zero fell, it was difficult for Lan Qi to fire another shot from two thousand meters away in the middle of the night. But the flare gave him a chance, and it also gave him a choice. The choice to kill Zero He and offend Phoenix City. Even if Lange was a member of Parkland, if there was a direct confrontation during Phoenix City''s rescue operation, Parkland could hand him over to avoid offending a freshman military city like Phoenix City. If it were in the past, Lan Qi would have immediately retreated when he saw the signal detonator. But Zero was his sworn enemy. Therefore, after a moment of hesitation, Lan Qi chose to fire another shot. The Mad Vultures'' muzzle was quickly adjusted. Through the sight and enhanced vision, Lan Qi once again locked onto the position of zero. This time, he aimed at the enemy''s head. Zero was already unconscious, so Lan Qi''s shot was confident. However, just as he was about to press the trigger, an indescribable feeling of danger immediately spread throughout his body. The snipers of the wilderness had a sense of danger, just like wild beasts. Lan Qi was no exception. This time, the White-headed Eagle had no choice but to hesitate. The chances of killing Zero were not only this time, but his life was definitely limited to one. Lan Qi didn''t want to risk his life for revenge. He quickly took his sniper rifle and withdrew from the sniper''s position. Lan Qi had just finished hiding behind a large rock in the wilderness when he discovered a strange shriek flying over the place where the sniper had ambushed them. Angele laid down on the ground and sprinkled some light yellow powder on the ground. The powder was able to conceal his breath and release a smell similar to that of earth. As long as they didn''t search too closely, even mutated beasts with sensitive noses wouldn''t be able to separate Lan Qi from other regions. The White-headed Eagle lay on the ground, slightly raising its head to look at the sky. A strange creature was circling above the sniper position. From afar, it looked like a humanoid mutated beast. However, Lan Qi had never seen the Lion''s Head Eagle Wings before. This mutated beast circled for a few times before flying in the direction of Phoenix City. After it left, the army of Phoenix City had already found the point where they were unconscious. Zero had a weird dream. In the dream, he sat alone on the big wheel in the amusement park. Through the window of the Ferris Wheel seat, Zero saw that in the distant sky, there was first a continuous crimson cloud, and then a tongue of fire broke through the clouds, dragging a mighty flame tail as it smashed towards the ground. In the blink of an eye, the earth turned into a sea of fire and countless people turned into charcoal. The buildings were collapsing, the ground was cracking, and people were screaming ¡­ The earth is no longer a happy place to live; it has become a hell of death. Zero helplessly sat on the Ferris Wheel and watched as the steel frame of the Ferris Wheel was melted before bringing him along and smashing towards the ground that had turned into a sea of fire. The scene changed again. Then he saw that beautiful figure again, chasing the wind like a happy spirit in a field of flowers. Zero still couldn''t see her clearly, and when he tried to get closer, she stopped. Turning around, she faced him. The blurred face became clear, and she became Leah. "Zero, save me!" Leah cried, and then her face changed again, and Hans''s ghostly face appeared in Zero''s eyes. The Han Dynasty cultivator''s face and the body of the young girl formed a bizarre and strange scene. With a loud shout, the scene before his eyes disappeared completely. Then there were all sorts of strange sounds, human voices yelling, and instruments working. All he could see was a blurry figure of light. Within that figure of light, many distorted figures were moving about. After a slight numbing sensation passed through his body, Zero once again fell unconscious. However, this time, he did not have any strange dreams. When he opened his eyes again, he just happened to see Phoenix City''s red clouds reflected in the sky outside the window. "Zero, you''re awake?" A childish yet pleasantly surprised voice rang in his ears. The voice still came from very far away, sounding hollow and long. After a while, Zero finally got used to the body that was gradually waking up from its deep sleep. He turned and saw Monnie. On Monnie''s head, Lara was pressing down on her silver hair. The little beast seemed to be in good spirits. When it saw Zero, it let out a happy cry and was about to smash onto Zero''s body. However, she was caught by Mony while she was in the air. Thus, Lara could only look at the young girl with a wronged expression. "How many days have I slept?" Zero asked and realized that his voice was hoarse like never before. Mony''s eyes were slightly red. She tried her best to force a smile on her face and said, "Not much. It''s only for two or three days." "Strictly speaking, 78 hours, lucky boy." A large figure appeared on the other side of Zero. It was George, the officer. George did not look well, and the deep dark circles around his face suggested that he had not been resting well recently. The densely packed stubble on his chin made him look even more haggard. George threw a bill onto Zero''s chest. "It''s good to see you''re not dead, or this bill will be gone. Listen, buddy, you don''t even know how lucky you are. When we found you, you were dying. "Damn it, no matter who it is, if there''s an extra hole in their chest, they won''t be able to survive. However, you managed to survive. I have to say, it''s a miracle!" With a smile, he used his numb hands to pick up the bill and look at it. Immediately, his expression changed. On the bill, the number "8230" was there. He hadn''t expected that after sleeping for three days, he had used up almost all of his savings. He could not help but feel a bitter taste in his mouth. He was about to become a negative asset, even though the interest on Parkland had not yet been earned. Seeing the change in Zero''s expression, George couldn''t help but laugh out loud and snatch away the bill. He then rolled them into a ball and threw them into the trash can. Zero looked at him in confusion. George pointed at his body: "It''s alright, all the expenses for saving you have been paid by your body." Su Li''s face changed. George laughed: "Don''t worry. It''s not like any pervert has set his eyes on your body." Although your body is indeed beautiful, even more beautiful than some women. Well, what I''m trying to say is that the lunatics at the military hospital are very interested in your physical stats. They say that as long as you cooperate with the examination during the hospitalization, not only will the expenses be waived, but you will also be paid extra when you leave the hospital. I say, man, you''re lucky. " Zero didn''t think so. He didn''t want his body to attract any attention. However, the unconscious him, it seemed that some abnormalities of his body had successfully been noticed by the doctors in Phoenix City, and he had been listed as a research subject without permission. Zero had decided to destroy all the relevant data before he left. "I still have some matters to attend to, so I''ll be leaving first." George clapped his hands on Ling Tian and said, "Concentrate on recuperating. In Phoenix City, no one dares to hurt you. I still have this little bit of confidence." George got up and gave Monnie a lewd smile. Monnie was not afraid, but she smiled at him charmingly. George froze, then the officer shook his head and left the room. Although George was reassuring, how could Zero take it easy. Since Parkland had made his move, it must have happened one after another. He decided to leave the hospital and to leave Phoenix as soon as possible. He didn''t like this kind of passive situation. On the contrary, he wanted to kill Parkland''s killer in turn. If he wanted to do this, he would have to pull him to his home ground. The home ground of zero was the wilderness! George was on his way back to the command post. The situation in Phoenix City wasn''t too good, and the operation of the lair had ultimately failed to finish. On that day, when Brian was killed, Finli Wolf couldn''t organize an effective counterattack, so he was beaten into a mess by Phoenix City''s army. However, at the end of the King''s Slaying Operation, something went wrong. It was unknown where the evolved form of the Finry Wolf came from, but it killed three members of the King''s Slaying Team in one go. Of the remaining three, Sario was still missing. As for the difference, it was still lying in the hospital. The higher-ups of Phoenix City attached great importance to this evolved werewolf. Since he did not know that the first person to come into contact with the werewolf was actually zero, Phoenix City was now focusing all of its attention on the survivor, the Shrewd. The footman is now in the army command post, under special guard. Phoenix City hoped to find out more about the werewolves through the outpost, but it seemed like this method would not work, because the outpost was insane! Chapter 120 - Competition "Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me! " A one-armed man was huddled at the foot of the bed, shivering and trying to get under the bed. However, two able-bodied male nurses pulled him out and forced him to pull up by the sleeves so that the doctor could inject a sedative into his hand. The man gradually quieted down, but he was still lying on the bed, constantly saying the words "don''t kill me". If he were here, he would recognize this lunatic as a man who was not a footman. In a completely dark room, a huge light screen displayed the image of the ward where the couple stayed. On the left side of the screen, there were five small screens that reflected the images from different angles. Under each light screen, there were different data pulsing. Each line of data represented the physical condition of the person who was crossing the border. In front of the huge screen stood a man. The man wore a neat military uniform with a golden phoenix emblem on his chest. He was no longer young, and his silver hair showed his age from the other side. However, even though he was already seventy years old, the light in his eyes was not any less than that of the young man. In fact, it was even a few times sharper than that of the young man. Suddenly, a rectangular light appeared in the dark room. In the light, George came in. When the rectangular alloy door closed, the room was dark again, only the screen in front was still lit. George walked up behind him and looked at the man respectfully. His name was Morgan, and he was a general in Phoenix. General Morgan was the founder of Phoenix City. Even though Phoenix City had an additional board of directors, other than the military, General Morgan was still the supreme ruler of Phoenix City. His iron-blooded attitude caused even the mediocre merchants on the board to have to look at him and talk. "Still no news of the werewolves?" George lowered his head, faced with the general''s question, and said in a deep voice, "I''m sorry, General Morgan. The new life form of the Finry Wolf seems to have left Maureen, and we''ve made a blanket search, but we''ve found nothing. " The general suddenly sighed. "Must find it, George. It''s important to us. " George nodded: "We will do our best, General." To Phoenix City, werewolves were very important subjects for research, just as General Morgan had said. The day after the catastrophe, the genes of all living things on earth underwent a world-shaking change. All the time, the creatures were evolving. However, the fundamental change in the life forms of werewolves was an extremely rare example. After solving the most basic problem of warmth, hunger, and survival, the slowly developing headquarter city began to pay attention to the study of life genes. Of course, the most typical one in this field was the Dark Council, which was far ahead of other cities in genetic research. The research of Phoenix City began twenty years ago, but because of the limitation of resources, the research has been very long and rarely has been successful. As everyone knew, in the turbulent times, whoever grasped the secret of gene evolution would become the overlord of the earth. The Dark Council had already used iron-like proof to prove this point. The genetic techniques leading to the advancement of other cities allowed for the production of low-level Adepts in the Dark Council''s Blood Knights. Of course, a Seventh Order and above ability couldn''t be promoted by potions, but it was better than being able to produce a large number of Adepts of the Fifth Order and below, allowing the Dark Council to hold its position as one of the biggest powers on the continent. In the records of the few large corporations and cities, only the mysterious organization Heroic Spirit Hall could contend with the Dark Council. As for the Dark Council''s strength, it was naturally due to the unceasing discovery of the mysteries of life in their gene research institute. The reason General Morgan placed so much importance on the evolution of the Finry Wolf was also because the evolution would help Phoenix City make a qualitative breakthrough in its genetic research. At the moment, when the evolved body had not yet been discovered, Bian Tou, who had a positive combat record with the evolved body and had survived, was an important target for scientists in Phoenix City to profile the evolved body''s data. At the end of the day, humans and mutated beasts were outside of the competition to survive. The competition between humans was unavoidable. This was true for Phoenix City, but it was also true for the new and fledgling city of Remt. Unfortunately, no matter how one looked at it, the already crazy footman couldn''t possibly provide any more data. General Morgan shook his head and left the room. After the general had left, the lights came on and George watched the crossing through the light screen with his hands behind his back. Then he gave the general an order. "Throw this piece of trash out of the city." George said into the communicator. This was a realistic and cruel era. Since crossing a border for one husband was not of any use, Phoenix City would naturally not provide him with any means of survival. So half an hour later, an SUV drove out of Phoenix and kicked the biker out of the car as if it were rubbish in the bleak wilderness. Watching the footman rolling and rolling on the ground, the soldiers of Phoenix City drove back to Phoenix City indifferently. However, after the Phoenix City soldiers left the area, the people who were rolling on the ground slowly stood up. He coldly looked in the direction of Phoenix City and grabbed onto his only coarse hemp cloak before walking in the direction of the city. At this moment, the ferryman''s face was filled with perseverance. He no longer had the appearance of a madman. In fact, his madness was an act. But to fool a doctor and his instruments, it would be insane. He had no choice but to do this. From the moment he was rescued by George and sent straight to the military command post, he had already guessed the thoughts of Phoenix City. If he didn''t pretend to be mad, then he had to stay in the command post. Even if Phoenix City found the werewolf, due to the principle of keeping the secret information secret, they would still secretly kill him in the end. So he pretended to go crazy from shock just to make Phoenix City take the initiative to abandon him. Just like now, throwing him out of the city like a piece of trash. Right now, while crossing the border, he could only leave before Phoenix City realized what was happening. He didn''t want to go back to Maureen. God knows if the werewolf was still in the city. But unless he wanted to cross Death Ridge, Morin City was his only resting place. In times of turmoil, everyone had to rack their brains for survival. Although it was a smooth journey out of Phoenix City, it was not easy to survive in Morin City, especially when the Japanese swordsman was missing a hand and he was completely unharmed. But just like many people, sometimes, you don''t have many choices! Chapter 121 - Assassination Lan Qi entered Phoenix City''s medical center as if nothing had happened. Early in the morning, on the day when Zero had been rescued by the Phoenix City Army, Lan Qi had used a fake ID card to enter the city. The ID card was a fake, but it was only when compared to Lan Qi''s real identity. In fact, the Dorudev he had used to register was there, but that was just another identity of Lankey''s. The White-headed Eagle was not an easy person to give up on. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been able to stay in the Southwest for five years. The sniping in the wilderness had ended in failure, but that didn''t mean that zero''s life was guaranteed. Whether it was for revenge or for Sauron''s orders, Lan Qi had never thought that he would let this opportunity slip by. However, he also knew that killing Zergs in Phoenix City was a hundred times more difficult than killing Zergs in the wilderness. After all, Lan Qi couldn''t cause too much of a commotion in the city, so the best way was to assassinate him. He''d been lurking in the city for seven days, and what he did every day was dress up as a different kind of person and go to the hospital, memorizing the entire medical center''s plane structure while more Lange tried to understand the zero situation. The fact that Zero was still alive was beyond Lan Qi''s expectations. He had not used a normal sniper rifle, but a armor piercing bullet. Even the composite tank could make a hole in it, and Zero was no exception. Although the shot had missed his heart, even a hole in his chest would have been difficult to survive. But Zero had survived. It had to be called a miracle, only it was a miracle that Lankey hated. After confirming that Zero had not died, the assassination plan had to be carried out even more quickly. Lan Qi observed that the surviving Zero was still weak. This could be seen from the daily usage of life-saving drugs and equipment in the hospital. However, after three days, Zero''s injuries had already started to improve, which meant that he was in the process of recovering and would be discharged soon. Once they were released from the hospital, it would be extremely difficult for them to assassinate an outstanding sniper. So Lange decided to start today. He had a simple but effective plan for this, and now was the time to implement it. Lan Qi followed a doctor named David, who was a surgeon at the hospital and also a doctor in charge of zero. When Dr. David entered the update room, Lan Qi used the angle and obstacles to follow in. No one noticed the whole process, and it was evident how fast the White-headed Eagle was. Dr. Davy was alone in the locker room, his eyes red. No one could be better off without a night''s rest. Now the doctor just wanted to get home from work and have a good night''s sleep, but when he put his work clothes in his personal locker and closed it, he found a man standing next to him without a sound. "Who are you?" exclaimed Dr. Davy. Lan Qi smiled and said, "You don''t need to know." As he spoke, he quickly struck the doctor''s neck with his palm. The palmar border of the hand holds a great force against the great artery of the doctor, halting the supply of blood to the artery. The huge impact immediately stunned the doctor. Lan Qi quickly supported him, preventing his falling body from making too much noise. He tied up the doctor and gagged him. In the end, he was thrown into a storage warehouse large enough to not be discovered even if he were to wake up for a short period of time. When he was done, Lange took out the doctor''s uniform, mask, and work permit and gently closed the door. By the time Lange emerged from the locker room, he was Dr. Davy. There was a needle in the pocket of the doctor''s uniform, and inside the syringe was a translucent light blue liquid. The liquid was filled with radioactive waste. Even if it was a strong mutated beast, it would not last more than 10 minutes if it was injected directly with this nuclear waste. Lan Qi didn''t believe that this body was stronger than a mutated beast, even if it seemed weak and contained an astonishing amount of life force. He walked slowly, scratching the back of his head from time to time. These were the habits of Dr. Davy, who, after three days of observation, had amazing memory. Lan Qi used a mask to cover most of his face, and acted the part of a doctor. The White-headed Eagle''s plan was very simple. After using the identity of Dr. David to near zero, it would create an opportunity to inject this tube of nuclear waste liquid into Zero''s body. Because it was simple, it was unexpected. Very few people could imagine Lan Qi using such a simple and bold plan. Therefore, his chances of success weren''t small. Most of the time, it didn''t take much planning to kill a person. Most of the time, it was due to the environment and factors. "Eh, Doctor, you''re still here?" When they arrived at room zero, a nurse who was pushing a ventilator out of the ward made an unexpected sound when she saw Lance. Lan Qi nodded, and after quickly recalling the tone and speed of Dr. David''s speech, he said, "Yeah, you see, I also forgot to inject a tube of DH52 into the 704 patient. "Well, my dear Angie." The White-headed Eagle didn''t know the nurse''s name, but the work pass on the nurse''s uniform was clearly indicated. As long as one wasn''t blind, they would be able to see it. As for the DH52, it was a life-saving medicine. Lan Qi had asked around about it clearly. The nurse had no doubt of it, and pushed the ventilator away from Lankey. Lan Qi pushed open the door. The ward was quiet. Zero was lying on the bed with his back facing Lan Qi. The little girl who always followed him around was also not in the room. In general, this kind of environment was beneficial for Lan Qi. Lan Qi walked over and heard regular breathing. Even without looking, the White-headed Eagle could already picture the scene of Ling Chen sleeping peacefully in its mind. It seemed that his body had just started to recover from zero, and he still needed a lot of sleep to speed up the recovery process. This is good, the zero response during sleep will be minimized. Walking up to Zero, Lange called out to Dr. David''s voice. After making sure there was no reaction, Lan Qi slowly pulled out the nuclear waste syringe from his pocket. He adjusted the needle to point it at the big artery on Zero''s neck. Lan Qi''s eyes flashed. He immediately stabbed the needle with his hand. Suddenly, Zero moved. He shifted ten centimeters in a very weird way, letting Lan Qi''s needle sink into the pillow. Lan Qi''s face changed. He let go of the syringe but continued to swing it at the back of his neck. At the same time, a sharp scalpel slipped out of his sleeve. If the artery was cut, zero would be dead as well. Lan Qi was quick, but zero was faster. With a push on the edge of the bed, Zero bounced up. Following which, he rotated his body and swept out with his leg. Lan Qi didn''t expect his zero-spear fighting ability to be so great that it could even allow him to fight in a short fight. In a panic, he could only bend his elbow to block the attack. The tip of his zero foot brushed against Lan Qi''s arm. The second order''s strengthening caused Lan Qi to step back uncontrollably, and he finally slammed into the wall. "Doctor David doesn''t have a dead body like you. If you want to play him, I''ll have to trouble you to come back after I wash up," Zero said with a sneer. Chapter 122 - chieftain With just a simple sentence, he had revealed his secret to Lan Qi. People who risked their lives all year round would always have a peculiar aura on them. Ordinary people would not be able to detect this kind of aura, but they could forget about someone who had the same experience as Zero. Lan Qi had long since gotten used to this kind of atmosphere and neglected such a crucial factor. In fact, if it weren''t for such a tiny flaw, Lan Qi would have almost succeeded. Although Lingyi had already guessed that the killer from Parkland wouldn''t let this go so easily, other than a few days when he was unconscious, the following days were calm and peaceful. Even though his vigilance was zero, he still believed that the killer had given up on continuing to attack in Phoenix City. Until yesterday, when Dr. David, who had come to give a zero return visit, had a slight abnormal aura on his body. This Qi was not easy to detect, but in order to examine the body for Zero, the two had to come in close contact before Zero could detect it. From this, he learned that Parkland''s killer had not given up. And from the proximity of Dr. Davy, he was doing it at both ends. If it was just a normal smell, Lan Qi could have covered it up with all sorts of powders and medicines. However, the death aura on his body could not be concealed by tools, unless he was a high-level esper in the Domain of Perception. This could be done by creating a barrier on the surface of his body that cut off all perception. It was a pity that Lan Qi wasn''t an expert in sensing the domain, which was why he failed. The White-headed Eagle was quick to make a decision. As soon as it hit the wall, its body trembled and several scalpels hidden in the doctor''s uniform shot out. In order to not attract any attention from Phoenix City, Lan Qi didn''t bring any guns with him when he entered or left the hospital. Otherwise, the bullets that would have killed him would not have come from a few scalpels. Naturally, the scalpel was not zeroed. He just leaned back and the scalpel missed its target. However, when he pulled his body back, the White-headed Monarch was long gone. Shouts and curses came from outside the ward, followed by a sheriff rushing in with three soldiers. The fight in the ward had naturally alarmed them, but the killer had already left. After a simple inquiry, the sheriff brought his men with him. Zero knew that Parkland''s killer would never be able to stay in the city. In other words, he would be able to rest in peace for the next few days. His body was almost fully recovered. The most serious wound on his chest had also healed. Even his broken sternum had regrown. However, the short and intense exchange of blows had caused his chest to split open again. This meant that Zero would still have to stay in the hospital for a day or two. The heat of the day had silenced the earth, especially at this time of day, when no living being was willing to be exposed to the intense ultraviolet light. A Overlord Scorpion emerged from the sand. This mutated scorpion was only the size of a fist, but it had two scorpion tails. The Overlord Scorpion''s entire body was multi-colored. The poison produced by its poison sac could poison a violent bear to death in three minutes. Because its poison was comparable to nuclear waste, this small scorpion was highly dangerous in this biological department, hence its name as the Overlord. The scorpion left its hiding place and climbed onto the road. For no other reason than the tall human body on the road. The human corpses were not only food for the Overlord Scorpion, but could also be used as a lair. Small mutated creatures like the King Scorpion would sometimes like to hide in human corpses and build their nests. Since it was convenient for them to eat, and the skin of the corpses provided a natural protective layer for the mutated insects, they killed two birds with one stone. The Overlord Scorpion quickly arrived near the corpse. This was a tall man with a head of scarlet hair that was like flames. His relatively fresh muscles made the Overlord Scorpion salivate. The worm crawled to the corpse''s face, its mouth opened wide as if it was inviting the Overlord Scorpion to enter. Just as the scorpion was about to crawl in, a black cloud suddenly appeared. The scorpion still didn''t know what had happened. A heavy piece of metal landed on its body. The Overlord Scorpion had grown up as a poison, but its body was as fragile as an ancestor of the old era. Unable to resist the heavy pressure of the metal, his body was immediately smashed into smithereens. When the light yellow scorpion liquid left the metal hammer, a pair of feet appeared beside the metal hammer. Then the owner of the feet knelt, propping himself up on one arm so that he could lean over and lick the scorpion''s fluid with his tongue. The sour taste of the scorpion''s liquid did not taste good, but in the wilderness, there was no water source. Therefore, after walking for almost a day, the footman couldn''t care less. Before the earth''s heat could dry up this rare liquid, he used his tongue to lick the scorpion fluid clean. Then he took the metal hammer away and carefully fiddled with the scorpion''s nearly crushed body. He picked out the crusts and toxic substances, and the scorpion meat, not even two grams in weight, was swept into his mouth. The flesh of the Overlord Scorpion was not fresh and delicious. On the contrary, it carried a fishy stench. It was rather disgusting to eat raw, but the husband managed to keep it from puking out, gritting his teeth as he swallowed it. But this was not enough to quench the hunger within him, so he turned his gaze to the tall male corpse beside him. In the turbulent times, it was not new for humans to eat people in order to survive. Besides, now that he had crossed the border, he only wanted to eat this corpse. He had done something a hundred times more wicked than this before, so how could he hesitate for the sake of morality? However, the first man did hesitate, because there were huge bullet holes on the body, as well as the fatal wound on the forehead. The ferryman was an experienced mercenary. He checked the corpse carefully and found two different bullet marks on it. The bullet marks on the arms and shoulders of the corpse were much larger than those of other ordinary bullets. There was no doubt about its lethality. It could be seen from the wounds on the body. The man''s wounds were lacerated and lacerated. If this bullet were to hit a vital point of the man, then only a high-grade combat technique would be able to survive. However, the man''s fatal wound was coming from between his eyebrows. The bullet hole in his forehead was meticulous, and the bullet hole''s surroundings were smooth and smooth. This meant that the other party was using an armor piercing bullet and a sniper rifle to fire at him. Only the kinetic energy provided by the sniper device could leave such a hole. In other words, it would take at least two people to kill the man. This was because the two bullet marks on his body were completely different. It was obvious that they came from different firearms. The former was a weapon similar to the big caliber revolver, while the latter was a sniper weapon. One was close by, while the other was far away. It was impossible for a single person to operate both at the same time. Judging from the malevolent look in the man''s eyes as he wielded a giant metal hammer, it was obvious that he belonged to the Fighting Domain. Judging from the traces of battle on the road, it was easy to tell that the distance between the man and the other person with a powerful handgun was not more than ten meters. As we all know, even the best gunman has to put some distance between himself and the enemy in order to have an advantage. Once the distance was closed, especially if the opponent was a Fighting Domain ability user, it would simply be a gunner''s nightmare. However, the scene in front of him had completely overturned the common sense of crossing a river. From the looks of it, the only thing left on the road was this corpse, while the gunner fighting him in close combat had actually survived. Of course, the sniper who shot a man in the forehead was the biggest contributor. But to be able to protect himself from a person with a close-combat ability, this gunner''s skill was already frightening. The man frowned, but couldn''t think of anyone he knew who could meet this condition. However, when he gave up thinking about it, the image of Zero appeared in his mind. Could it be him? The two of them thought of zero. If there were any Adepts around Phoenix City that met this requirement, then it would be true. When he thought of how Zero could be that powerful, and how he, who had just lost an arm, could no longer use his second blade technique, he felt an inexplicable hatred for that extremely beautiful face of Zero. Now, however, the hunger of one man at a time was overwhelming. He built sharp weapons all around to deconstruct the body for food. When a military knife was found sticking out of the corpse''s waist, the Japanese swordsman happily pulled it out. As the wolf cub was about to stab into the dead body''s chest, the wolf tattoo on the dead body caused the dead body to open up. He suddenly burst out laughing, his laughter filled with a sense of pleasant surprise. "The leader of the bandits? It''s actually you, Scarlet Wolf? " The discovery made him give up eating the body. Or at the very least, the head of the Red Wolf should be preserved. This was because this leader of the bandits had a bounty of 100 thousand Chinese dollars. That was the bounty that Titan City had released a few days ago, immediately setting a new record on the price of the Scarlet Wolf. It could be said that with the help of the Scarlet Wolf''s head, one could earn a total of 100 thousand in Titan City. Such a good thing was actually picked up by him like a pie dropped by the heavens. And while he was laughing in delight, the good fortune of crossing the river seemed to extend beyond that. The roar of the engine stung his ears, and he watched, squinting, as several off-road cars filled with men drove up from the distance and surrounded him. In one of the SUVs, a tall, thin man stood up, pointed a gun at the man and screamed, "Who are you? Did you kill our boss? " The two men looked at each other. The tattoo on their bodies was the same as the red wolf''s, which allowed the Japanese swordsmen to identify them instantly. Suddenly, a good idea came to him. He lifted the tip of his foot, and Scarlet Wolf''s metal hammer fell on one of his arms. "My name is Suichi. From today onwards, I will be your new leader! " "A cripple like you?" The thin man laughed, as did the other wolves in the jeep. Only the husband, Bian Du, did not laugh. He raised his hammer and sneered, "That''s right. Even if I only have one arm, it''s enough to take care of all of you trash! " Chapter 123 - Death Ridge When George walked into the room at dusk, he saw Zero packing his things. This was the third day after Lan Qi''s assassination attempt. He had already recovered and was preparing to leave the hospital. However, if something unexpected happened, he would have to leave Phoenix City tomorrow. After passing through the Death God Ridge, he continued to head towards the Blue collar mountain range. George tossed Zero a crumpled cigarette and the officer slammed the door. Otherwise, the taste of the inferior nicotine would attract criticism. George didn''t want to be complained about in the military. "What, are you leaving?" George asked, lighting a cigarette. He wiped his finger on his cigarette and lit it up. George was slightly surprised. "So the fire element can be used in such a way?" "Sometimes I envy you Adepts. Sometimes it''s too f * cking convenient." Zero smiled and said, "Are you here to repay me for the wine?" George''s face immediately turned ugly. He shook his head and said, "I say, fellow. Are you that stingy?" "You''re right this time." With a smile, Zero said, "That''s why I plan to treat you to a few more drinks before we leave." "Yeah, that''s what a man is. "Don''t be so fussy, it''s just the money for the wine." George laughed. It''s always nice to have a drink, isn''t it? "What are your plans after this?" George casually asked as they left the ward and walked along the corridor to the hospital. Zero answered vaguely, "I''m going to the Northern Territories. I should be leaving tomorrow." "If you don''t wait for him, then that fat pig will have to wait another two or three days before he leaves?" George was surprised. "Didn''t you say I''m not like his man? In fact, I was just passing by to protect him and earn some extra money. " But George held him back, "So you want to cross the Death God Ridge alone with that child? Listening to the shop assistant, the God of Death Ridge was not a good place to sightsee. It was filled with dangerous forests, mutated beasts, and mobs. But the real danger is the death flowers that grow from the nuclear waste. They are everywhere. This was also the true origin of the name ''Death God Ridge''. Moreover, there was a bottomless crevice formed by the collision of the plates at the exit of the Death God Ridge. If one wasn''t careful, they would die without a burial ground. So I have to say, it''s not very wise of you to do this. " Zero smiled and did not answer. Naturally, he also knew that in a forbidden area like the Death God Ridge, the team''s success rate was much higher than the individual players. But now, he had no choice but to choose. Parkland''s killer had appeared and was wandering around him. If Zero followed the caravan leisurely, it would be no different from being a live target. Moreover, Zero felt that during the time he spent with Cumbersome''s caravan, his sense of danger had decreased by a lot. A life too convenient and comfortable can make a sharp knife dull. If you want to maintain your sharpness, you have to go back to the wilderness. Only by using endless danger to sharpen himself would he be able to maintain and even become sharper. A dull blade couldn''t pierce a monster like Parkland, only a sharper blade could do it, this point was very clear. Moreover, he wanted to use the Death God Ridge to launch a counter-sniper attack. If he wanted to have a pleasant journey in the future, then Zero would have to let the killer stay in the Death God Ridge forever. This was one of the reasons why he separated from the caravan. Looking at Zero''s expression, George knew he couldn''t convince him. In the wilderness, everyone could choose their own way of life as long as they could afford to pay the price. George''s heart ached for no reason at the thought of Monnie''s young face coming and going in the dangerous jungle. If Jona was still alive, would she be the same age as the child? The officer looked more sentimental than usual, George thought. People were coming and going on the streets. As the radiation intensity gradually decreased, no one wanted to stay in a house that could cause illness. At night, the streets would be more crowded and the city''s bars would be packed. This was also a common way of life for people in the new era. It was as if they were animals that lived day and night. On the busy street, Zero saw Monnie. A young girl with a Lala on her head was holding a photo as she questioned every passerby. It showed a young woman who looked a little like Monnie, but it was Monnie''s mother. This photo was made using the imaging technology of the Information Center, which Monnie had described by hand. Synthetic photos with a similarity of more than 90% cost Monnie nearly 20 pieces. The money wasn''t given to him for free. It was earned by the girl dancing on the street in the evening and at night while he was taking care of his spare time. Of course, with Monnie''s beauty, there would always be trouble. However, the daggers flying between her fingers and the dazzling fancy techniques had always made trouble untroublesome. In fact, even Zero was praising Monnie for her talent in using daggers. It was a pity that Monnie did not have the ability to produce any kind of domain before her genes were shaken. Such a technique could only be considered fancy, but it was enough to frighten ordinary people. And during the days that she had been in Phoenix City, Monnie had not been idle. The young girl was actively using all sorts of methods to search for information about her mother, but now it seemed that the results weren''t very good. When Monnie looked down in disappointment again, a warm palm rested on her head. Monnie looked up and saw the smiling zero through her fingers. "As long as you don''t give up, you''ll definitely succeed one day!" Zero encouraged. The disappointment was gone from Monnie''s face. She nodded her head heavily and took Zero''s hand, like a daughter throwing a tantrum to her father. Only then did she notice George, who was standing beside her, and quickly nodded to the officer in greeting. "I won''t bother you father and daughter anymore. Zero, don''t forget that you''re treating me to a drink tonight!" After reminding Zero, George waved his large hand in farewell. The tall figure merged into the crowd and quickly disappeared. Su Ming patted Mony on the shoulder and said, "Come, let''s go eat first. "Then we''ll go to the commercial street to buy some supplies. Tomorrow, we''ll leave Phoenix City." In the days they were in Phoenix City, their food was basically bread and water. It was rare to be able to have a meal outside. Even if it wasn''t for those precious ingredients, just being able to exchange them for a taste was enough to make Monnie happy for a long time. Thus, the little regret of not being able to stay in the city and ask for news of her mother disappeared from the young girl''s heart. Looking at Monnie''s innocent face, Zero felt that the occasional luxury was worth it. At dusk, Monnie hopped along ahead like a happy bird. It was as if he had returned to the old days, bringing his daughter along the street. It was a pity that they were missing a person. It would have been great if Leah was here too. This thought suddenly popped up in Zero''s mind. When he thought of Leah, his heart ached. "What''s wrong, Zero?" The attentive young girl quickly noticed the change in Zero''s expression. Shaking his head, he smiled and said, "It''s nothing. It''s just that the wound still hurts." He was smiling, but his smile was a little forced, and Monnie knew that he was not answering the question correctly. But she was a smart girl, and Zero didn''t want to say it, and she didn''t want to press him. With an angelic smile, she took Zero''s arm and headed for a restaurant on the commercial street. In Monnie''s mind, even if she couldn''t do anything for Zero, it was good to be able to make him smile. For this reason, Monnie was willing to show Zero her most beautiful smile! It was six o''clock in the morning, and Zero opened his eyes. He walked into the bathroom and a moment later, warm water sprinkled all over his body. This was the last bath that Zero would take in Phoenix City. In the following days, until he passed through the Death God Ridge and reached the next base, he would not be able to enjoy himself like this a second time. To that end, he was willing to pay an additional two dollars on the bill. Ren Tianxing''s purified water flowed all over his body, closing his eyes and feeling the condition of his body. In terms of wounds, he was now fully recovered. After treating George to a drink last night, Zero sneaked into the hospital and destroyed all the relevant documents. Then, he brought the guards to run around Phoenix City a few times, his face not red at all. After the battle with the Finli Wolf evolved, as well as escaping from the Scarlet Wolf and Parkland Killers'' death trap, the number of zero evolution points that had already been used up increased to six. For now, Zero didn''t plan on putting these six evolution points into any abilities. It would even have to carefully preserve them, lest they automatically evolve into other first-order abilities. The higher the ability of zero, the more you know that the points of evolution that need to be invested in for a higher ability will be increased by geometric progression. Although many low-level abilities could display effects that were not inferior to high-level abilities, this was only relative and not absolute. Zero believed that when the rank of the ability is high enough, the strength of the ability can no longer be made up for by the quantity. A high-leveled ability was bound to overwhelm a lot of players, but it was a low leveled ability. Zero also believes that when he leaves the Death God Ridge alive, he will have more points of evolution in exchange for stronger abilities. When he finished showering and walked out of the bathroom ¡­ Monnie was already awake, packing and dutifully preparing his tactical uniform for Zero. The tactical suit he wore before zero was purchased in the Vengeance Reef City, but after several battles, it was already damaged and no longer had any effect. As a result, last night, when he bought supplies, he bought himself a new set of tactical gear. When this camouflage tactical outfit was put on, he seemed to have reverted back to the soldier who had just woken up at Z7. Not only did the suit fit him perfectly, but the camouflage on the surface had the function of hiding and bewitching the opponent. More importantly, there was a layer of alloy wires embedded into the layers of the battle uniform. Not only did the alloy wire collar make the set of battle uniform more tenacious and resistant to damage, it also played a certain role in resisting impact. For this reason, it was bought for 20% more than the usual battle uniform. Guns, ammunition, grenades, food and water ¡­ After carefully checking the supplies in the military pack, Zero left the hotel with Monnie. A faint golden sunlight shone down from the sky. In this old era''s morning, they could be said to be on the verge of entering the forbidden zone of life. Death God Ridge! Chapter 124 - Bloody Scepter Remter. Early in the morning, Sean went to the vice president''s office. He sat down in his big leather chair and was soon served a cup of coffee by the assistant. In the old days, having a cup of coffee in the morning wasn''t exactly a luxury. However, during the turbulent times, to be able to drink so much every morning was another aspect of Shane''s wealth. In fact, although he was the vice president of the union, at least seventy percent of Remus'' power fell into Shane''s pocket. He was still young, less than forty years old, the golden age of a man''s life. Although the average life expectancy in the new era is shorter, Thein has reached old age. However, his wealth was enough for Sean to pay for every expensive genetic medicine that cost more than a million yuan. Although these potions weren''t able to help Sean become an Adept, they were able to extend his life. In Theon''s private safe, there were three of them. For the rest of the time, Theon would be injected with one pill every ten years, and these three potions were enough to keep Theon alive until he was eighty years old, or even longer. Since he had a long life, Sean wanted power. As Masters had said, the ambitious Theon would never allow Remter to live on the edge of the coastline. In Xi Empire''s kingdom''s blueprint, this new city should be like Eternal Night City, situated at the pinnacle of this continent. Of course, this was not an easy goal to achieve. That requires a step-by-step plan and a bold eye for investment. Remter''s biggest problem now was funding, even though the city had grown from a small human settlement to a medium-sized underground base, thanks to Theon''s vigorous development. But he was still far from Sean''s goal. If he wanted to become a city as tall as Yongye City, Remter had a long way to go. First, it requires a large amount of money to allow the city to expand and develop. Where did the money come from? If the first stage of the operation were to be funded through Remter''s own water purification output and the small arsenal, Remter would have to operate for at least another twenty years without making the slightest mistake. It had been too long for Theon, so there was only one way left. That was to attract other companies or aristocrats to invest in it. However, Remter was still a nameless base, let alone comparing it with a fortress like Phoenix City, even Titan City was more famous than it. In order to attract investors'' attention, Mr Remter must do something. Whether it was gene research or absolute military power that could sweep across the continent, it didn''t matter. Whatever it was, Theon had to show Remter''s extraordinary side. However, even though he knew it, he couldn''t do anything that would attract any investment due to the various conditions he had to go through. Of course, the university area that had recently been cleared was the cornerstone of Remter''s future expansion. However, Shane''s actions came to an end here. His financial budget did not allow him to immediately devote himself to the development of the University City. However, the most recent opportunity had come. The opportunity came from the mercenary who had helped to clear the University City not long ago. The soldier named Zero had recognized Lucien as a talent the first time he had met him. And now, it was proved even more that this soldier fought against the young master Saurun from Parkland after leaving Remulte, and even took back his lover from Saurun''s hands. Although the last item recovered was only a corpse, it was enough to make Shane look at him in a new light. After that, Zero stayed in the city for two months. In the meantime, Theon had ordered Pera''s cobra to observe him in secret, and all the "exercises" in the ruins of the wilderness were relayed back to Remter via signal encryption. In Theon''s personal computer, there was still a zero-related file. From these files, Theon could see that he was a potential Adept. After leaving the Angry Reef City, Shane continued to pay attention to the movements of zero. Titan City''s incident of wolves stealing, Phoenix City''s King Slaying operation ¡­ All this information had fallen into Shane''s hands through some unknown channels. Shane was most pleasantly surprised by the incident with Parkland. It turned out that Zero was still alive after being ambushed by Parkland''s assassins, and had entered Death Ridge yesterday. The information regarding Zero had completely disappeared after he entered the Death God Ridge. If he wanted to obtain information about Zero, he would have to wait until he left the restricted area. In any case, the fact that Zero was still alive and continued northwards was like a slap in the face for Parkland. He would help Zero get to the Blue Collar Mountains of Parkland by helping him secretly. If Zero succeeds in taking revenge on Parkland, Theon will appear as his agent and sell the Remt behind him. All this, as Masters had guessed. What Masters did not know, however, was that Theon had a great deal to compete with him for the position of agent. To do all this, of course, Remter had to put in a budget. Therefore, after learning that Zero had not died and making up his mind, Sean had already submitted an application according to the procedure. But when he turned on his computer and clicked on an unread email, the words "Reject" were written in bright red. Beneath it, a name suddenly appeared in Shane''s eyes. Bruce! This was the president of the union, Sean''s superior, an old man in his sixties. Bruce had always been a strict man, and many of his ideas were at odds with Theon''s radical policies. However, with most of the union''s representatives behind him, Sean was often able to win these disputes. However, a major event such as budgetary expenditure must always be confirmed by the signature of the president of the trade union, otherwise a meeting of representatives must be convened. After a series of complicated agenda and votes, Theon was able to get the budget. If it was a normal day, Sean would not mind. But right now, he didn''t have the time to play turtle and rabbit racing with that old man Blues. This budget had to be put into use immediately before it crossed Death''s Ridge. It involved the operation of intelligence, supplies, personnel, and so on. And these operations required a lot of preparation time. Bruce didn''t care, but Shane didn''t have that time. If he were to miss this chance, who knows how many years it would take for Remter to truly rise to power. He called her over. The beautiful female snake was still dressed in her tight-fitting clothes. Pella stood up straight until she was behind Sean, then she bent down and asked softly, "Boss, what instructions do you have for me?" Sean said lightly, "Old Bruce has lived long enough. His eyes have become blurry and his judgement is not as good as before. What would people think if such a person died in their own house? " Chapter 125 - In the name of survival "People will think that old Bruce died of a heart attack, because he shouldn''t have drunk so much alcohol. His heart, which is about to go to waste, can''t bear such an intense stimulation." It was as if she were talking about something that had nothing to do with her. "Do as you say, Pera, and do it well!" "As you command, boss!" Pella quietly backed away, and Theon''s fingers moved quickly across the computer''s light screen. Another already designed program immediately replaced the original system, in which Theon had the highest priority. As such, the documents that were rejected previously were immediately approved by Sean himself. Shane had always had the ambition to replace Bruce, but he didn''t do it. For one thing, it wasn''t necessary, and for another, Old Bruce sometimes helped Sean out of some minor trouble. But now it was different. Remter was going to be an efficient machine, and Sheehan would not allow old parts like Bruce to interfere with the operation of the machine. From today onwards, he would firmly grasp the power in his hands, even if the price was endless blood! There was no hesitation in Shane''s eyes. No one who hesitated could accomplish anything important, just like Old Bruce. The end result for such a person was to be eliminated by the times, turning into a corpse in one''s own residence. In this respect, he felt that he and Zero were the same kind of person. As long as they decided to do something, they wouldn''t spare any effort to accomplish it. Theon walked to the office window, his steaming cup in his hand, and faced north. "To us!" Sean said quietly. Today was bound to be an extraordinary day for Remus. At noon, Big Bruce was found dead in his bedroom by a servant. The strong smell of alcohol in the bedroom and a few empty bottles had explained the cause of Bruce''s death. After the doctor''s confirmation, there was still a lot of alcohol left in Bruce''s body. There had to be a good reason for his sudden heart attack, and although some of the union representatives who had been friends with Bruce were suspicious, the sudden increase in patrolling in Remt had dissuaded them from questioning. On the same day, Theon convened a meeting of union representatives. Under the watchful eyes of the Cobra Army and a group of armed men, Theon quickly took the chair of the trade union with an overwhelming number of votes. It didn''t matter if they were on Shane''s side before or if they were on the opposite side. In the series of measures that followed Seth''s publication, they all began to realize that Remter was going to make a big move. The new base city would soon start to move like a wheel, and the resources and wealth would be poured into Shane''s plan. It was foreseeable that Remter would usher in a period of rapid development. As for Remus, who was in a frenzied state, it was unknown whether he was a new student welcoming his transformation or a hell of destruction. Even Seth didn''t know! He only knew that when Zero came out of Death Ridge, Remter would show the world a whole new side. Zero is now walking through the jungle like a tropical rain forest. After leaving Phoenix City, they passed by a short and steep mountain path. That evening, he and Monnie officially entered the God of Death Ridge, which was known as the Forbidden Land of Life. However, he didn''t expect that mountains that could make people tremble in fear like the forbidden lands, terrors, and deaths would actually be filled with an astonishing amount of vitality. Unlike the desolate wilderness, the Death Reaper Ridge was filled with lush vegetation. The two of them walked into the border region and saw many plants that had only appeared in the old era and were now extinct. However, regardless of whether it was the short shrubs or the tall trees with bright fruits, the vitality of these plants were simply too strong. It was so thick that it was as if people were alive. This was a mountain that was still alive. Zero made this evaluation of the Death God Ridge. But the name of Death''s Ridge was not undeserved. The terror of this mountain lay in the death you could not see. He hadn''t encountered any powerful mutated beasts yet, but they were like shrubs with sawteeth sprouting from their leaves, man-eating trees with roots that could leave the ground and burrow into their prey''s body to draw blood and devour their flesh, or tiny green grasses that looked weak but could easily cut through the human body... The various plants here were all filled with desire for blood and flesh, like hungry beasts. Half an hour after he entered Death''s Ridge, he was attacked by such mutated plants. During the turbulent times, aside from living beings, plants also mutated in order to survive. However, the mutation of these plants in the Death God Ridge seemed to be even more severe than those of his relatives in the wilderness. In Zero''s opinion, they were intelligent enough to make people feel that the entire God of Death Ridge was filled with a demonic atmosphere. It was night, and the grass within ten meters of a certain hill had been swept clean. Even some roots were dug out of the soil. After being roasted dry under the remaining sunlight, Zero used them as a bonfire. And it turned out that Zero''s caution was correct. After these seemingly harmless roots were thrown into the fire, they began to twist around like living creatures, causing the flames to crackle. Monnie left the strange fire somewhat fearfully, but Lara was interested, and the animal reached out its short forelimbs to touch the roots. When something foreign comes into contact with it, the ends of the roots grow a few wooden tendrils, then like tentacles they try to wrap themselves around the fire and pull themselves away from it. Of course, those who tried to do so had their wooden beards chopped off with a nil blade. Then, helplessly, they were slowly burnt to ashes and remained motionless in the flames. However, even though these items looked dry on the outside, there was still a large amount of water within them. Even in the heat of the fire, it took half an hour for most of them to stop. Perhaps, this was the origin of the strong life force of the plants. The desire for survival in this jungle is embodied in the different life forms of each plant. "Zero, how much longer do we have to stay here?" Monnie cowered beside Zero. He looked at the stubborn child. Although Monnie didn''t say it, her trembling body showed that she was afraid. Zero patted her back and said, "At most ten days." Monnie nodded and didn''t ask any more questions. Instead, she took out the dagger she had given her and began practicing. He knew that Monnie didn''t want to be his burden, so he practiced what he had taught her. However, he also knew that if Monnie wanted to become strong, she would still need a long period of time to be able to survive in the wilderness. No matter how strong the desire to become strong was right now, it could not change this fact. But with Monnie''s mind, Zero appreciated it very much. Faced with the cruel reality, some chose to give in while others chose to fight. No doubt, Monnie was the latter. A map that was constructed in Phoenix City was laid out in front of Zero. This map only showed the general topography of the Death God Ridge, and the so-called passageway was merely a mountain path that had been cleared over a long period of time by the merchants and their scattered armies. Such a mountain road was just convenient for travelers to pass, but it was not safe at all. Not to mention those mutated beasts that had yet to be discovered, even these ubiquitous mutated plants were enough to threaten anyone passing by. In reality, there wasn''t much difference in terms of safety if they walked on the Shangshan Road or directly went through the mountain ridges like Zero did. The difference was that the caravan couldn''t take the zero route due to the cargo relationship. Zero could take a straight line and greatly shorten the time, but because there was no team to take care of it, the safety factor also decreased accordingly. The two methods had their advantages and disadvantages, and as for the choice, it all depended on the person who chose it. Here it comes again. Zero quickly took out the Colt, then turned around and aimed at the darkness beyond the jungle. Just now, he had the feeling that someone was spying on him. As his abilities improved, his senses became sharper. He did not think that it was an illusion. Weak, but with a faint prickling sensation. It was a kind of hostile detection. But when Zero took out the Colt, the feeling quickly faded, indicating that the person or creature who had spied on him had left. This kind of feeling would always appear from time to time after zero entered the Death God Ridge. Judging from the frequency and location of his appearance, he could tell that the other party was getting closer to him. Without accurate information, Zero could not tell whether the other party was a native of Death''s Ridge or a persistent killer from Parkland. However, no matter which side, as long as he or it showed hostility towards Zero, Zero would always give them a surprise. The sudden action of raising the gun also frightened Monnie, but the girl did not panic. Instead, she grabbed hold of Lara and lowered her body. At the same time, she gripped the dagger in her hand tightly, ready to attack at any time. It wasn''t until Colt was put away that Monnie let her guard down. However, before Zero could sit down, there was a movement in the bushes not far to the west. The wind was blowing now, and it was no surprise that the bushes swayed. Strangely, the shrub swayed in the opposite direction, as if fleeing from something. If it wasn''t for Zero''s keen perception and the golden eye''s ability to freely adjust the vision, no one else would be able to detect such a minute situation. Zero immediately pulled Monnie back out of the light of the bonfire. A moment later, two men appeared on the campsite Zero had cleared out. The man wasn''t wearing modern clothes, he was only wearing a hemp dress. The hem of her skirt was painted with various kinds of patterns similar to that of a duck, and she also had a variety of colourful tattoos on her body. The man held a sharp wooden spear in his hand. The tip of the spear was painted in green. If it wasn''t for some color of worship, it was to use poison, an ancient but effective method of attack. Due to years of exposure to the highly radioactive air, the two men each had an undetectable amount of mutated tissue on their body, which appeared on their chest or shoulders like a layer of biological armor. When such mutated tissues deteriorate further, they will compete with human organs for nourishment, resulting in human death. No one can change this outcome unless, like Masters, it is done with precise surgery. And before they became deadly, these abnormally fat fibrous layers of mutated tissue did indeed have a defensive effect on them. The two of them were in the eyes of Zero who was hiding in the dark, but they were no different from the natives in the forest of the old era. And they, Zero, knew that they were the mountain rioters George had spoken of. Chapter 126 - Jungle Indigenous In turbulent times, people were called mobs for all those who did not accept the jurisdiction of the company or organization. Although the mobs wandering in the wilderness didn''t have superpowers, they often had stronger physiques than ordinary people in order to fight against the harsh environment. Without organization, there would be no legacy of civilization. After three generations of transformation, the mobs living in the wilderness now possessed bodies comparable to mutated beasts, as well as a wide range of recipes that could eat almost anything. However, as their abilities improved, they became no different from wild beasts after losing their civilization. There are even radical scholars who classify them and living corpses into the same category, belonging to the products of evolution that originated from humans but eventually began to diverge. The only difference between them and living corpses was that the mob still maintained the human reproduction instinct. As for the living corpses, no matter what, they could not reproduce through the combination. In this aspect, the mob was much higher ranked than the living corpses. However, for most people, the mob meant hard labour and hard labour. To those who were engulfed in the flames of civilization, this was the only thing that mattered. Apart from this, they were no different from mutated beasts. This was the perspective of the majority of the people. Even for a child like Monnie, who had experienced misfortune since she was young, it was no exception for her as she lived in a city. So when he saw the two naked men, Zero could see the deep disgust in the girl''s eyes. He could understand Monnie, more than most people hated the mob. Just like how you can''t like a ferocious stray dog unless one day it becomes your domestic dog. However, in his eyes, they were not so much mob people, but more like the jungles and natives of the old era in Central Africa. The natives, people living in the jungle, lived an isolated life. They still hunt for a living in the jungle with homemade crude weapons while we enjoy the benefits of modern industry. They might not be able to see the fires of the civilization, but they had inherited the ancient customs to this day. Of course, in these turbulent times, the natives in front of him were still different from the old days. At least, they were more dangerous. Due to the urgency of the evacuation, Zero''s rucksack was left by the fire. It contained the food and water that he and Monnie needed for ten days. They could throw anything away, but they could not leave this backpack behind. There was also a source of water on the Death''s Ridge, but not even Zero dared to try the water that was floating with the faint light radiation. Besides, there was also Monnie. As for the food, unless he wanted to try the taste of the mutated beast, bread that was not tasty and might be out of date was more suitable for eating. When he saw the two natives walking curiously toward his pack, Zero untied Colt from behind his back and began to collect data on the terrain, the size of the obstacles, and the direction of the wind. Colt''s single shot could easily kill an aboriginal without any defense. As for the other one, Zero could also quickly kill it with the M500 at his waist. These were not the problem. The problem was that once a shot was fired, the user would be exposed. Not to mention the Parkland hitman who was hiding somewhere, even the native tribes in the Ridge of Death had enough to have Zero immediately move away. But it was night, and only those with the slightest bit of wilderness survival experience knew of it. At night, especially in such a complicated environment as ruins or jungle, moving freely would be much more dangerous than during the day. However, other than shooting, only a pair of cold weapons fighting each other was left at zero. In a situation where Zero had yet to even produce a level 1 cold weapon proficient in combat, killing two natives that had been active in the forest for a long time and also had poisonous wood spears as weapons was not a simple matter. This troubled Zero, but reality did not give him much time to hesitate. The natives had approached the pack and were looking through it curiously. Zero would rather be hunted by the indigenous forces than have no water or food. The sniper went into the chamber and calmly picked up Colt. Countless numbers flashed through his mind. Under a series of complex yet rapid calculations, Zero continuously revised the trajectory until it was certain that it would be able to dodge and kill one of them. Then, Zero would press down on the trigger. It was at this time that the accident happened. Suddenly, a series of rustling and rubbing sounds came from the nearby bushes. The two natives, who were rummaging through their backpacks, immediately looked towards the source of the sound. They held their spears against each other, and the change in position immediately caused the previous calculation to be in vain. Just as Zero adjusted its trajectory, a black shadow jumped out from the bushes. It quickly swam to the side of the bonfire, but the bright flames made it feel a little afraid. As a result, the black shadow slightly retreated, exposing its body under the light of the fire. Without a doubt, this was a python. However, the huge body of the python was covered with thick, spiral armor. The leaves were like pocket-sized shields that protected the python''s entire body. These thick, shield-like scales extended all the way to the python''s head before gradually evolving into various colored, densely-packed scales. On the head of the triangular snake, there were three eyes. The three eyes were arranged in a straight line, which was quite peculiar. However, a bone spike drilled out from the back of the snake. The bone spike extended from the head of the snake all the way to the end of the snake''s tail; it was extremely malevolent. The Armored Snakes were mutated snakes that lived in the forest. They had a huge appetite proportional to their bodies, making these giant snakes always hungry. This meant that the prey in their eyes would usually find it difficult to escape from being devoured. No matter how one looked at it, the wooden spear in the hands of the natives was not a good weapon to kill it. Without any hesitation, the two aboriginals shouted and fled in separate directions. They were very smart. They knew that the Firelizard would only be able to chase after one of them. But they had underestimated the intelligence of the Firelizard Snake. As soon as the aboriginals began to move, the giant serpent flew towards the one on the left. As it fled, the huge tail of the Firelizard snake swept towards the man to its right at the same time. The snake tail swept across the fire, bringing with it countless fiery lights as it struck the man''s back in the blink of an eye. With the sound of flesh splitting, the aboriginal''s back was lacerated. At the same time that he spat out a large mouthful of blood, his body also fell heavily onto the ground. However, from the way he was still able to struggle to stand up, he could tell that the aboriginal''s spine had not been broken by the giant snake. This made him admire the toughness of their bodies. As for the other aboriginal, he was not so lucky. The snake opened its mouth wide and bit into his head, using the snake''s powerful muscles to make a smashing motion. However, after killing this aboriginal with a few rolls and killing its prey, the shield snake finally swallowed the entire aborigine into its stomach. Chapter 127 - snake figh t After swallowing an aboriginal, the Firelizard was still not full. Therefore, the eyes on the head of the giant snake turned towards another aboriginal who was still struggling on the ground. The tip of the snake stretched and shrunk, and it immediately swam towards this survivor. As the giant snake passed by the bonfire, it ruthlessly pushed its way past the zero soldier''s bag. This was no different from being pressed down by a truck. Even if he didn''t check, he knew that he would have to pay for all the food and water inside. Even with Zero''s indifference, he couldn''t help but change his expression at this moment. That was something they had relied on to survive in the Death God Ridge. Colt immediately moved to the side, turning from the natives to the armored snakes. Flames danced in his eyes. The huge snake swam to the side of the aboriginals, and the front half of its body immediately rose up. It opened its bloody mouth and started biting at the aboriginals. The aboriginal looked ashen and could only scream. Suddenly, the snake jerked its head as if it had been hit by something. Its mouth deviated from its original trajectory and ferociously pounced on the ground beside the aboriginals. The huge snake dug out a large piece of soil. The huge snake''s head was not more than a meter away from the aboriginals. The aboriginals could not help but tremble. They did not even hear the sound of gunfire nearby. A thumb-sized bullet hole had appeared on the back of the snake''s skull, and a light green pool of snake blood had appeared from the hole. However, just when Zero thought it was going to die, the giant serpent''s closed eyes suddenly opened. It let out an angry hiss and rose up once again. However, this time, the snake''s hunger was suppressed by the rage. It turned to look at the source of the gunshot. The three snake eyes flickered with a faint green light. Although they were far away from Zero, it still caused his entire body to turn cold. He immediately knew that he had been targeted by the giant snake. Sure enough, in the next moment, the shield snake flew towards the zero point. The furious giant snake''s body scraped the ground. Countless rocks were crushed and white smoke rose into the air, creating a smoke dragon behind the shield snake. The giant snake was approaching aggressively. After taking off its shell, Colt was shoved into Mony''s bosom. After that, Colt charged out of his hiding place and charged towards the giant snake without dodging at all. "Huuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu!" When the distance between the two was ten meters, he jumped and looked like he was sending himself into the mouth of the giant snake. Seeing the snake opening its mouth wide and biting towards the zero point, Monnie couldn''t help but scream out. As he hovered in midair, Zero''s figure faintly flickered. The shadow was clearly still floating in the air, but another shadow was falling towards the ground. Two figures, two zeros ¡­ The three eyes of the shield snake constantly swiveled, but it was impossible to tell if they were real or fake. The giant serpent''s intelligence was limited, and it was currently burning with rage. How could it care so much? The tail of the snake snapped out of the ground, and the giant snake pounced at Zero. However, when the giant snake''s mouth closed, the snake''s senses told it that it had only bitten air when it bit zero! Following that, a series of tremors and a series of rough gunshots rang out from beneath his stomach. Naturally, the Shield Armor Snake did not know that it had used a skill that used Agility at the fifth step ¡ª Phantom Transformation! It was an afterimage created when one reached a certain speed. The afterimage has zero body temperature, energy and other characteristics, which can disturb the opponent''s line of sight. For example, this shield serpent had attacked the afterimage of zero without being able to distinguish between the real and the fake. As a result, the afterimage had been shot towards the ground. As he borrowed the momentum from the impact to glide across the ground, he fired the two M500 in his hands towards the relatively weaker abdomen of the Armored Shield Snake. As the abdomen area was not protected by the hard shield, the two large revolver in Zero''s hands shot out. The body of the giant snake bloomed, and the stench of snake blood spread to all directions. The two crossed each other on the ground and in the air. He then slid another three meters and bounced up from the ground using his waist. While maintaining a half-squat posture, he turned around to face the giant snake. He waved his hands at the small of his back. A long black box hung at the small of his back. It was an automatic reloading device purchased in Phoenix City. On both sides, there were loading silos and when the shrapnel in the loading silos was pressurized, the AI chip of the reloading device would precisely control the bullets that were prepared earlier and place them into the handgun. Due to the differences in firearms, the model of the reloading device was also different. For example, a revolver is used, so it must also be a matching cartridge loader. Almost as soon as the revolver was pressed into the loading slot, the reloader worked. Under the control of the A.I. Chip, first, each side had a mechanical arm that pulled out the bulge on the gun, and then, the removal of the cartridge shells and the loading of the new ammunition. The whole program was completed in less than a second, reflecting the new technology crystallization of mechanical, electronic and microcomputer processes. By the time Leftie had finished reloading, the Shield Snake that had fallen to the ground was still alive. Although the M500''s special warhead drilled into the snake''s body and destroyed its soft tissue along the way, it was powered by more than 3000 joules of kinetic energy. However, compared to the size of the giant snake, even if it was ¡­ A 50% warhead, without being able to directly hit a vital point, would only deal a limited amount of damage to the giant snake. In addition, the special snake-like muscle structure of the Firelizard allowed it to automatically contract its muscles the moment the bullet entered its body. It also clamped onto the bullet, preventing it from causing even more damage. Once the battle was over, the snake could even use its muscles'' flexibility to squeeze out the bullets that were embedded inside its body. This ability was not something that could be found in all mutated beasts. However, it was still far from the end of the battle. As a result, the shield snake did not have the time to pay attention to the bullets in its body. After circling the ground once, it rushed towards Zero without a care for its life. Zero turned and ran, closely chasing after the giant snake. A man and a snake dashed across a large patch of grass. Countless mutated bushes were crushed by the huge snake. He sprinted straight towards a man-eating tree, but the speed at which he was running was far faster than the man-eating tree''s reaction speed. When the ten-meter-tall mutated tree was about to pull out its life-reaping roots, Zero stepped on it and bounced back. As for the shield snake, it directly collided with the man-eating tree. This collision weighed at least a thousand jin, and the man-eating tree was pushed backwards. Zero adjusted his posture in the middle of the air. Both of his wrists shook as he emptied the bullets in the gun. But this time, the bullets that hit the thick armor of the Fighter Snake didn''t have the same effect as the previous round. The bullet hit the snake''s body and created a series of sparks, but not a single drop of blood came out. As for the giant serpent, when it felt pain, its large tail instinctively swept towards the empty space in front of it. Zero, who couldn''t dodge in the air, crossed his arms in front of his chest to block the snake''s attack. The moment he was hit by the snake tail, he borrowed the force from it and fell to the ground. He then rolled a few times before absorbing the huge force of the shield and snake away from his body. However, Zero''s hands were numb and in pain. If not for his rank 2 defensive abilities, the bones in his arms would have been broken by the giant snake. The muscles on his back suddenly exerted force and bounced up from the ground. He had just adjusted his position when he heard Monnie scream. "Be careful, zero!" A fishy wind assaulted his nose. In Zero''s eyes, the ferocious look of the shield serpent as it shook its head and bit at him was reflected. Time had already passed by. Zero''s body bounced up slightly and its legs split apart. It stomped on the serpent''s upper and lower jaws, one above and one below. With great force, Zero forced open the mouth of the giant snake, preventing it from closing. With its vicious nature, the shield snake charged straight into the black mass of man-eating trees. With both legs on the snake''s mouth, the two guns in his hands shot out consecutively. The sound of gunshots rang out unceasingly, and the bullet went straight into the snake''s mouth, cutting off its long and thin tongue in the blink of an eye. The snake wanted to swallow Zero into its stomach, but its mouth was split open by someone''s legs and could not be closed. The Firelizard had no choice but to speed up and charge forward, intending to knock Zero into the man-eating tree. Just as it was about to hit the man-eating tree at its back, the shield snake''s full speed was comparable to the speed of a truck. Even the armor of the tank would be destroyed by this collision. Zero knew that if the chariot wasn''t strong, he wouldn''t dare to joke about his body. The revolver quickly returned to its holster at his waist. A broken grenade appeared in his hand. The moment the grenade was thrown into the snake''s mouth, he pushed on it with his foot and threw it out. It landed on the ground a sliver faster than the giant snake and then rolled to the side. At this moment, the shield snake crashed into the man-eating tree, immediately crushing four or five other trees. Before long, a muffled sound could be heard from within the snake''s body. The huge snake''s body expanded rapidly and then suddenly exploded. A large clump of snake blood mixed with flesh and bone fragments splashed all over the ground. When these objects fell to the ground, regardless of whether it was the grass or the bushes, they all started to madly gather. The mutated plants were quickly absorbing the fresh snake blood and minced meat from the ground. As for the nearby man-eating trees, they extended their roots from the ground and stabbed into the body of the shield snake. The Shield Armor Snakes, whose bodies were almost destroyed, were unable to stop the man-eating tree''s attacks. They could only helplessly watch as these demons used their roots to continuously suck in the flesh and tissue from their bodies. On Death''s Ridge, the characters of Hunters and Hunters could be switched at any time. Glad he hadn''t become prey, Zero stood up, a little hurt in his hand and shoulder. However, because it was closer to him, when the snake shield exploded, a few pieces of the grenade flew out along with the snake blood and brushed past him. However, this was only a small wound. He did not even frown as he pulled out the broken piece. As for a wound of this degree, it would only heal tomorrow for zero. Looking at the dead body of the giant snake, Zero did not have time to mourn. It was about to be divided between the man-eating tree and the other mutated plants. He walked back to the fire and picked up his rucksack. As expected, the food inside had been destroyed eighty to ninety percent of the time. Bread and the like could only be eaten through metamorphosis, but the nutrients that were used for him were destroyed in his outer garments. The liquid that flowed all over the place was inedible. The most important part was the clean water. Because of the broken utensils, it made the backpack wet. Even if Zero immediately twisted out the water from his backpack, it wouldn''t be enough for two people to use for a day. He shook his head and picked out the bread that could still be eaten. Then, he walked towards the aboriginals who were still alive. Since these primitive people who lived in the jungle were able to survive until today, it meant that they had a water source that they could use for food. If he wanted to continue, he would first need to find a edible water source from the Death God Ridge, and secondly, he would need to return to Phoenix City and buy new supplies. However, the second method was obviously not feasible. Apart from the Parkland assassin who was hiding somewhere, Zero did not have enough clean water to sustain them for five days. Therefore, the only thing left was the first method. That was to get clean water from the natives. This was the real reason why he had killed the giant snake and saved the aboriginal. Chapter 128 - Prophe t The search for water through the natives was quickly disbanded. Ten poisoned spears were suddenly thrown out from the dark forest behind the surviving aboriginals. They were neatly planted in front of Zero''s feet, separating him from the aboriginals like a cordon. At that moment, there was a slight sense of absent-mindedness. When did his sense of danger decrease? When Zero thought of this, he felt relieved as he looked at these primitive weapons. For a long time now, only powerful mutated beasts or modern weapons had been able to trigger the signal of danger. The worst kind of weapon would be a weapon that had been artificially forged. Zero had never encountered this kind of wooden primitive weapon before. To Zero, it was no different from a tree in the wilderness. Moreover, these spears only served to warn him, not to pierce his body. As a result, they did not carry much killing intent, which was why he ignored them. But Zero didn''t like being on the defensive, and when his fingers touched the butt of the revolver, he had to stop. A strong killing intent was coming from behind him, and if he remembered correctly, Monnie seemed to be in that direction as well. Turning around, he saw that Monnie was still looking confused. She had no idea that in the darkness behind her, a half-moon saw was less than ten centimeters away from her delicate neck. It was only when he looked at her that Monnie noticed something was wrong. The girl immediately tried to avoid the weapon. However, a slender arm came out of the darkness and gently pressed down on Monnie''s shoulder. Monnie didn''t dare to move, even though it was small, but it gave Monnie the same feeling as a Violent Bear''s palm. In the darkness, a woman appeared behind Monnie. He was about twenty years old, and his skin was as dark as the endless night. However, it didn''t give people an ugly feeling. Instead, it gave people a quiet feeling akin to the earth. The woman''s face was rougher than those of her countrymen in the city, but her strong nose and slightly thick lips gave her a wild air. Her body wasn''t hot, but it was well-proportioned. The two small and firm lumps of soft flesh in front of her chest, along with the tall and straight mountain peak, supported the simple linen vest on the woman''s body, causing her to be unable to help but pinch it. The woman''s vest was very short, only reaching her navel, so it was very easy to see the breathtaking slender waist, the raised buttocks that extended downwards, and the perfect string of legs that flowed into her dress and out from under the hem. Her face and shoulders were painted with the color of the surviving natives. Without any shoes on her slender legs, and with her cute little toes on the ground, Zero was worried that she might become the target of a mutated plant''s attack. However, it was this fairy-like woman who held a saw that could be called a lethal weapon in her hand. Wheel saws are very different from the weapons the natives use. First, it was made of metal, and second, it was shaped like a half moon. The edge of the crescent moon was covered with fine sawteeth. These sawteeth were like the fangs of ferocious beasts that could twice damage a wound. Zero could imagine the area of the wound enlarging and the corresponding amount of blood flowing out after they cut through it. Fierce and vicious weapons like these obviously weren''t the style of natives. They came from the hands of Master Forging. With the appearance of this woman, more natives emerged from the forest. They were either holding arrows or spears, surrounding Zero in a half moon shape. "Why are you attacking my people, outsiders?" Another surprise happened. This was clearly a woman from the aboriginal side. Although it was difficult to understand, she could at least understand the common language of the continent. He had thought that she was squealing like the natives. Just as Zero wanted to explain, the native that had survived shouted. The language he was using was fast and urgent, like meaningless syllables, or at least zero. He didn''t expect himself to understand a single word. Even if he didn''t understand, it didn''t mean that the woman in front of him didn''t understand. With the change in her expression and the chainsaw at Monnie''s neck, Zero knew that the storm had ended. Soon, the other natives found the corpse of the Firelizard snake. When the snake corpse, which had been hollowed out by the man-eating tree, was brought back to the aboriginals, the surviving aboriginals excitedly described something to the female leader. he said, pointing to the zero, his face full of respect. "It''s you... Kill this devil snake? " the woman asked, pointing at the snake. [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] As he nodded, the other natives suddenly raised the weapons in their hands and let out strange cries. Su Bai was confused. However, the female leader walked over, handed Mony over to Su Ming, and said, "You guys can leave. On account of you saving our comrades and killing the Devil Snake, I can pretend that I didn''t see you. Just remember that outsiders like you are not welcome in this jungle. If you understand, then scram! " Zero smiled wryly in his heart. He had been eager to kill the Firelizard snake and save this aboriginal in exchange for a "scram". He shook his head and said, "We don''t want to stay, but we need clean water to drink. If you can tell me where I can get some edible water, we''ll leave immediately. " Su Zhizhan was very polite and didn''t even think about asking the woman for clean water. He just asked for the location of the water source. Unexpectedly, the woman''s face changed as she screamed, "What? You''re here to steal the life source?" At the same time as she shouted, the saw in the woman''s hand began to vibrate slightly. It was a sign that he was using some sort of ability. Zero didn''t know that just a few casual words from him had aroused the hostility of the other party. He immediately pulled Monnie back, one hand on the butt of the revolver at his waist. The aboriginals behind him seemed to know that their leader was about to attack. They all let out strange cries and assumed a attacking posture. Just as the two sides were about to make a move, a loud shout came from behind the aboriginals, "Stop!" Hearing this voice, the female aboriginal was slightly surprised, but obediently lifted up her attack posture. As for the other aboriginals, they also quieted down and opened up a path. An old man with a white beard, leaning on a cane, appeared in the middle of the field with two armed male native guards carrying bows and arrows, a broadsword at his waist, and a spear in their hands. The old man sniffed the air and laughed: "I have forgotten how long it has been since I last smelled gunpowder." Young man, why did you not follow the mountain path that was opened by the caravan and instead come here? You have to understand that the God of Death Mountain Range is not an amusement park. Before he could answer, the female aboriginal had already rushed to say, "Esteemed prophet, this greedy foreigner is here to rob us of the Origin of Life!" Chapter 129 - atesa Zero followed the natives to a natural valley in Death Ridge. The vegetation here was also brimming with vitality, but it lacked a demonic feeling when compared to the mutated plants outside. As he walked along the path, he was sure that these plants were just ordinary plants. Other than being able to provide rich amounts of oxygen to the valley during the day, they wouldn''t show any strong signs of aggression. There was a small pond in the middle of the valley. The pond was only about ten meters wide. The pool was covered in water and was guarded by heavily armed natives. It was clear that this pool was very important to them. Surrounding the pond were layers of wooden houses. It was just that these layers of wood were built on large trees with intertwined roots. The structure of the wooden house was simple and the style was rough, but it had a kind of primitive and natural flavor to it. There were a total of thirty or so wooden houses in the entire tribe. Zero estimated that the tribe''s population was at least a hundred people. It couldn''t be considered a large tribe, but it had quite a large number of people. When strangers like Zero and Mony entered the valley, it attracted the attention of many other natives. The misunderstanding between Zero and the female aboriginal was only resolved after the prophet Gutner arrived. It was clear that, regardless of race or knowledge, Guttner did not belong to the tribe the Prophet called the Shan. The obvious white race separated Guttner from the dark-skinned natives, and it was only after Guttner''s explanation that Zero realized that the purified water in his mouth was the source of what the Semitic people called life. And the source of life that the Flash Clan regarded as their treasure was actually the pool of water in the valley. Guttner had been a geographer and explorer, and he and the expedition had been in danger during an expedition ten years earlier. All but him had died in the forbidden area, and Guttner had been lucky enough to be saved by the Semitic. It wasn''t really appropriate to call it rescue, but for the Semitic people, the Guttner who was unconscious at that time was a delicious food. But when Gutner woke up, he used his advanced knowledge to shock the people of the Semitic tribe, and was thus worshipped as a prophet by the patriarch of the Semitic tribe. Gutner also liked this simple and unadorned native, so he stayed behind, using his knowledge to bring a little more chips for the Flash''s survival. Guttner''s greatest contribution was to find the underground water that the Semitic people called the source of life. It was also thanks to Gutner''s own extensive geographical knowledge that it was a miracle that a source of water with an acceptable contamination level could be found in a region of radiation sources like Death''s Ridge. It had to be known that the water used to be used to survive was either to drink the mutated beasts'' blood or to dig up the roots and extract the sap to serve as a source of water. But regardless of which method it was, it was extremely dangerous. Thus, the average lifespan of every member of the Flash Clan was around twenty years. Until Gutner found the source of water, few people among the Semitic people had died from lack of water in the last decade. However, this source of water was not sufficient. Other than the small amount of underground water, because of the radiation that was everywhere in the Death God Ridge, the water would usually only last for around a day. It could be said that the existence of the source of life only created a small gap between the tribesmen and their lives. And in this forest, there was more than just a lack of water. There were torches in front of every log cabin in the valley, and a bonfire near the Origin of Life lit up the surrounding space. This was the most primitive form of illumination. After getting used to the new era''s light source, walking into this kind of tribe would give birth to a feeling of absent-mindedness. It was as if time had regressed back to an old era, and to a relatively old era at that. But the blue glow in Gunther''s cabin reminded him that he was still in an era of crisis. After sending the few of them to the Prophet''s wooden house, the woman then left with the other guards. As for the injured aboriginals, they were brought to the clan to seek help from the witch doctor. At the same time, the corpse of the Firelizard was also brought back. The armoured shield snake scales that even the M500 couldn''t pierce through, Gutt ordered people to take them out. Combined with some oak fibers, they could be used to create an astonishing soft stomach. This was another of Gunnar''s contributions to the Semitic people. Although he was not a master weaponsmith, his many years of exploration had given him a wide range of knowledge. Even the saw the woman had used had been designed by Gunther and had gone to Phoenix himself, built by the metalsmiths of the city according to his plans. In the Prophet''s room, Zero saw an oval-shaped utensil. There were four or five strange flowers floating in the pot. These flowers had five petals, and from the veins, they shone with a ghostly blue light. The entire flower emitted a blue and white halo, illuminating the entire wooden house. But Zero knew they were more than just lighting, because he could feel strong radiation coming off them. However, the blue flower''s container must have been encrypted to minimize the leakage of radioactive material from the blue flower''s body. "Go anywhere, but don''t touch that thing." Gunter pointed to the oval container and said, "That''s a Death Flower. Have you heard of it? Yes, it was the most powerful radiation source in the entire God of Death Ridge. Believe me, as long as a normal person comes into direct contact with it, it won''t take you 5 minutes to say goodbye to this world. Even though this world is not worth staying in at all ¡­ " He poured two bowls of water for Zero and Monnie, along with some dried meat from some unknown beast. While the two of them ate, Gunther kept asking Zero some questions about the outside world. It could be seen that this old man had been isolated from the outside world for too long. Zero could not think of any reason why he would be willing to stay in this remote and dangerous place. At some point, Monnie had fallen asleep amid Gunnar''s seemingly endless questions. The Prophet had asked Zero to carry Monnie to a corner of the cabin and sleep, while he held the magnifying glass and studied Colt as if he were looking at a rare treasure. Without disturbing him, Zero walked up to the door and looked out at the peaceful world. It was already late at night. Other than the guardians of the Origin of Life, the rest of the Shamans had all fallen asleep. However, in the empty space before the Origin of Life, there was a graceful figure moving up and down. It was the black girl who had nearly missed her attack. She was holding her saw and was constantly attacking the ground. From afar, she looked like a fairy dancing in the night, full of fantasy. "The child''s name is Atesa." He did not look back, but he seemed to know who Zero was looking at. It seemed that this girl, Atesa, practiced these killing techniques every night. It was just a distant observation, but from her quick and agile movements, as well as the occasional attacks that far exceeded the human body''s capabilities, Zero was sure that this young girl would definitely have some achievements in the field of combat. And from the way she waved the saw, the silver light flowing on the surface of the ferocious soldier made it seem that Atasha was still involved in the Elemental Domain. Usually, one would possess two different abilities, known as wide area proficiency. And those who were proficient in wide regions were either mediocre or geniuses. After all, no one was able to develop an entire domain of abilities. The potential of humans was limited, and those who wanted to develop an entire domain of abilities were just greedy for nothing. In the end, all they would do was try their best. The higher the level of the ability, the more focused one would be on developing the domain ability that they were good at. A wide area proficient was nothing more than someone who specialized in one area of ability, while the other areas of ability were only used as support. Zero could be considered an expert in the field. His current abilities were related to the Arena, the Sense Realm, and the Elemental Domain. But regarding the automatically generated bullet time, as well as the fire element he absorbed from Saurun, Zero didn''t intend to spend any time to evolve it. The reason was simple. The Agility enhancement skill in Fighting Domain was able to unleash the shooting skill that was the most proficient at zero. Rather than developing the element domain that he was not good at, he preferred to focus on the ability to strengthen his Agility. Of course, with his in-depth knowledge of the Discipline world, Zero understood that Agility enhancement wasn''t a very powerful ability. On the contrary, it is a very common adjunct. Therefore, the zero investment in it is also limited to the earlier stage. Now, Zero will keep the evolution point intact, and it will no longer be ready to invest blindly in any of the existing abilities until it finds a more powerful one that suits it. As for those with the same wide range of ability, if there were no mishaps, at least Atasha had the ability of proficiency in cold weapons, low-grade strength, agility enhancement, as well as the unknown level of light element proficiency. This was the conclusion he made after he observed her. To have these abilities, in a backward clan, Atasha''s potential was already very good. Most importantly, she was still young. And youth represented an infinite future! "She is my favorite child, and at the same time, she is also the pride of the Shan people." Gunther was still not ready to put Colt down, but he looked at the sniper rifle and said, "Do you know what the name Artema means? In the language of the Semitic people, it is the meaning of the Moon''s daughter, and the Semitic people worship the Moon God. Therefore, you see, Atasha is highly regarded in this tribe, and even I, an old man who carries the name of the Prophet, am not inferior. " "Moon''s daughter?" Zero repeated the words that were full of the ancient flavor, when he said the last word. In the distance, Natasha stopped the deadly dance. She seemed to sense it and looked toward nothing. The dark night could not cover up the light in Atasha''s eyes. It was like the moon, and the frost filled the sky! Chapter 130 - pure land Zero came back and sat down next to Gunther. Gunther''s hand fell on Colt, and he stroked him and said, "What a good gun. It looked like a finished machine, but in reality, every part was made by hand. However, the margin of error was so small that it was almost negligible, so it looked like it was made out of a machine. This spear has its own soul! " Noticing that he was unwilling to let go of Colt, he shook his head and said, "You shouldn''t be living here." "Of course, with my experience and knowledge, which city doesn''t welcome a scholar like me?" Zero looked at him, not saying anything. But he knew that Gunther did not exaggerate. An experienced geographer like Gunther was one of the most needed talents in every city. Let''s not talk about the distant Phoenix City. If Gunther was willing to stay in the city, his life would be a hundred times better. "But I don''t want to leave here," he whispered as he walked to the window and looked out at the quiet darkness of the tribe. Do you know, young man, everyone has a piece of pure land in their heart. This place is my pure land! " "I''ve been chasing it all my life, and now that I''ve found it, I won''t leave no matter what." Gunther said heavily. "My name is Zero," Zero said. "Zero?" Starting from zero was a good name. But how many people can really start from scratch? " Gunther sat back down and said, "Zero, how did you get to Death Ridge? With your ability to kill a Firelizard, you would at least be a colonel in Phoenix City. "Even if you don''t join the military, just accepting missions is enough for you to live on." Zero glanced at him and said, "I want to go to the Blue collar mountain range to do something." "Northland?" "The Blue collar mountain range is a watershed on this continent''s coastline. To the north of the mountain range are huge monsters." If I remember correctly, the giant Dark Council of China is not far from the Blue collar mountain range. " Zero shook his head and said, "I''m not heading for the Dark Council." Gunther shrugged. "I don''t care, but I can give you a piece of advice." Whether it was the Dark Council or the other big shots, they were not to be trifled with. "You''re not bad, but if you want to cause trouble with them, you''re still a little lacking." Without a word, he looked out of the window. "A kilometer or so from here is Death Canyon," he said. Do you know what''s there? Heh, Flower of Death, Flower of Death that permeates the mountains and plains! " Looking at the Flower of Death in the oval vessel, Zero frowned. If this kind of flower with strong radiation could be seen everywhere, then it meant that even if it was zero, it couldn''t be easily penetrated, let alone through Death Valley. If that was the case, then he could only take the mountain path, but that would mean that he would have to wait for Zero to reveal his whereabouts. If he was a Parkland killer, he would have set a trap for Zero. "There is a secret passage through the Valley of Death that only the Shapeshifters can find," Gunnar said, looking at him with half-closed eyes. You saved the people of the Shapeshiva, and she won''t mind helping you once. " With that, Gunther stood up and stretched. "It''s late at night, you should rest early," he said. I have to get up early tomorrow. " Then the prophet covered the jar of flowers with a piece of dark cloth, and the room fell into darkness. Gunther went into the other room and left the hall for Zero to rest in. He walked over to Monnie, took off his coat, and draped it over the girl''s shoulders. Monnie slept deeply, curled up like a cat. However, she seemed much more at ease after putting on the ''Zero'' coat. Therefore, her curled up body gradually unfurled, and she changed into the most comfortable position. She hugged Lara as she fell into a deep sleep. Put Colt next to him and sit down in the corner with your back against the wall. His eyes slowly closed, and before long, the sound of long breathing could be heard in the room. This was the first time since entering Death''s Ridge that he had been able to sleep peacefully without worrying about the Parkland assassin who was hanging on to him. The night passed in silence. The next day before dawn, Zero woke up from a deep sleep. It was a wonderful state, like a man emerging from deep water to breathe the first breath of fresh air, and every cell gave a pleasant signal. Zero only felt that he was in an excellent condition. Not only had the wounds healed, but he was also in high spirits. Clear signals were transmitted from every part of the body, which allowed the zero control to be accurate to millimeters, allowing for any difficult movement. He stood up. Zero had gotten up early enough, but the people outside the window had already begun their new day of hard work. One by one, the women of the Zerg and their children, half a year old, walked to the source of life with their crude buckets. Under the watchful eyes of the guards, each of them fetched a bucket of water from the pond and returned to his home. Zero noticed that almost all of the barrels were the same size, and it seemed that the capacity of the barrels had been unified, which ensured that everyone received almost the same amount of water. The man carried a wooden spear in his hand and carried a bow and arrow, looking like he was about to go out to hunt. "Most of the food in the tribe comes from mutated beasts in the mountains, but even the least dangerous sawtooth rabbits can''t catch much food every day." At some point, the Prophet had come up behind Zero. Gunter looked out the window at the well-dressed Shinzhe men and said, "As a matter of fact, Atthas usually hunts. She always adds more food. But today, about half of us are hungry. " He took a glance at Wu Zhangkong and pointed out. Zero took out 100 yuan and placed it on the table, saying, "This money is enough for you to buy the food you need to go to Phoenix City for a day." "You misunderstand, I don''t want your money. Even if they wanted it, the people of the Flash couldn''t get used to artificial food. What I want you to know is that there''s a price for everything. Zero, when you do anything, you might want to consider whether you can afford it. "Do not do things that you cannot afford to do, or you will regret it one day." Zero chose silence. He did not tell Gunther that he was going for Parkland, but as he had said, the Blue Ridge was a watershed. After it, it was either a big company or a powerful organization. Whether it was for Parkland or something else, the Prophet was not optimistic. That was why he had been reminded if he could afford it, but Gunnar didn''t know that there was no way out. If he did not take revenge on Parkland and used a certain amount of resources as the starting fund for his rebirth plan, then how long would Zero be able to earn that money just by going out on a simple mission? Gunther had found the pure land in his heart and left it on Death Ridge. Zero had chosen to head north in order to revive his pure land. In a sense, the two''s insistence did not have any intrinsic difference. The only difference was that they each walked a different path. Looking at the entire world, there was no one who walked the same path as him. In this abyss like world, there was only one person walking alone. No one knew where the destination would be. Chapter 131 - wolfsmoke Zero had to admit how beautiful that beautiful figure was when she was shuttling back and forth between the mutated plants. Atasha''s movements were light and agile, with a hint of dancing in the air. With a leap, she seemed to draw the attention of the onlookers, as if the heart of the entire world was beating. From her soft, boneless hands, to her shockingly curved waist, and then to her long, firm legs. When she moved, her body naturally showed a rhythmic beauty, making it almost impossible for her to look away from the elegant figure. Just this morning, Gunnar had asked the chief of the Shinryan clan to take Atetha and her two companions away from Death Canyon, to save more time crossing Death''s Ridge. At first, she didn''t want to, because she and many of the Shamans had a natural hostility towards outsiders like Zero. But like the rest of the people, she had only the highest respect for Gunnar, who had almost changed the fate of the Shapeshifters. Since the request had been made by Gunnar, neither the patriarch nor Natasha could afford to dishonor him. That was why the black girl was unwillingly bringing Zero along. As if to vent her anger, Atasha brought the two of them and stabbed them into the dangerous mutated plants. Fortunately, before they left, Gunther gave them some powder. The powder could cover up the smell of Zero and Mony, making most of the mutated plants on Death''s Ridge treat them like normal trees. However, this powder was useless against mutated beasts. This was the reason why the two of them had been able to find the zero point after traversing the forest last night, but were instead attacked by the Firelizard Snake. After a long journey without stopping, Atasha and Zero were fine, but Monnie couldn''t take it anymore. The silver-haired girl''s face was covered in sweat. As she was constantly travelling, her body temperature was constantly rising, causing her face to flush abnormally red. She was less hostile to the girl, who was only twelve or thirteen years old. Furthermore, although Monnie was still a minor, she had already displayed the astonishing potential of a peerless beauty. As for beautiful things, Atisa, who had lived in the jungle all her life, knew how to appreciate them. Although she didn''t say it out loud, she did like Monnie quite a bit. Seeing how tired the little girl was, Atasha couldn''t bear to keep walking. Besides, the person she was hostile to didn''t even gasp for breath. Seeing Zero''s expression, Atasha knew that even if he ran for a day, Zero might not be exhausted before her. Thus, the three of them found a place to rest. Atasha had grown up in the Death''s Ridge, unlike an outsider like Zero, the black girl could easily distinguish between normal plants and mutated humans. Under Atasha''s lead, they found a relatively safe forest area and rested under a towering cedar tree. Zero took a leather bag out of his army bag. Inside the bag was pure water from the life source of the Semitic people. There were five or six such bags, but Zero naturally did not have any of them. These were the equipment that Gunther had used to explore the world, and he had given them all to Zero today. He handed the leather bag to Monnie, who took it from him. She took the water bag from him and drank three gulps before returning it to him. The girl knew that the bags of clean water weren''t much, that they would last only seven or eight days, so Monnie drank very little, even though she was still desperately thirsty. Zero drank less than she did, and he just took a sip. However, his physique was different from Monnie''s. Although it was only the weight of a mouthful of water, it could sustain his body''s organs for most of the day with zero capacity. However, Atasha didn''t rest. She stood on top of a tree twenty meters away from the ground and pointed ahead. "We''re almost at Death Valley. You guys rest for ten minutes and then continue on your way." Zero smiled bitterly. How could he not see that Atasha did not want to stay with them at all? The black girl only wanted to finish her mission and return home. The black girl immediately stepped back, and Zero tactfully stepped on the other side of the tree to keep her at arm''s length. Right in front of them, they were at the highest point of a certain mountain. Further up was a steep downhill. As far as the eye could see, the forest that covered the entire God of Death Ridge seemed to have been cut off by scissors at the foot of the mountain. Beyond the green edge of the line were red and brown rocks. This reddish brown "carpet" extended all the way to the area known as Death Valley. Even though that place was called a canyon, when Zero saw it, he knew that it wasn''t a canyon. It was clearly a mountain range with a deep ravine that ran through the mountain. It was just that the ravine was too large, which was why it seemed to form the topography of a small-scale canyon. In this canyon, Zero could see countless ghostly blue lights floating about. They filled every nook and cranny of the canyon, causing people to frown. These dark blue lights were the Flowers of Death. The names of all the deaths in the canyon were due to the unique landscapes within the canyon. Every day, strong gales would erupt within the canyon, blowing the Flowers of Death into the sky, forming a natural barrier of the Death Canyon. Looking at the canyon, Zero guessed that the majority of the boulders were thrown out during the cataclysm. It was because of the meteorites that the canyon was filled with radiation. And it was precisely because of them that the Flower of Death could become such a deadly flower. The radiation from the Death God Ridge, as well as the changes in animals and plants, were all thanks to the canyon that was so close to them. Zero was often shocked by this natural scene, but suddenly, he heard the screeching from the side. It was unknown when the African woman had turned around and looked in the direction they had come from, covering her mouth as she gasped in shock. He followed her gaze, his heart pounding. In the forest at the edge of Death''s Ridge, a dazzling cloud of smoke rose from the ground. From this direction, the smoke was only as thick as an arm, but if the distance was calculated, it would be a huge smoke dragon with a thickness of ten meters. In other words, there was a huge fire going on in that direction. Could it be a wild forest fire? As he thought of this, the young girl''s body trembled. As a child who grew up in the mountains, it was natural that she had seen mountain fires before. Moreover, even though the smoke was huge, he could not see how fierce the fire was. He could not help but wonder what Atasha was afraid of. Just as he was about to ask, the girl suddenly jumped down the tree. Zero quickly followed and shouted, "What''s wrong!" "It''s our village ¡­ Our village is on fire! " The girl''s eyes were already overflowing with moisture. She could no longer afford to care about zeros. She turned around and ran towards the village of the Flash Clan. Zero picked up Monnie and followed her. The fire in the Flash Clan''s village was quite sudden. Even if it was an ordinary plant in the forest, the water in its body was extremely high, making it difficult for it to naturally start a fire. Plus, as soon as they left, the village was on fire. No matter how one looked at it, these were man-made traces that were more obvious. On their way back, both of them were burning with anxiety, reaching the limit of their speed. Zero had the agility boost of the fifth step, so even with Monnie on his back, his running speed was not slow. The rare thing was that Atasha''s speed was not much slower than his. The two of them quickly flew through the forest, leaving only two faint afterimages behind. Not to mention the fact that the mutated plants couldn''t be captured, even the mutated beasts hiding in the mountains didn''t notice it until they passed by. Just like this, the two of them spent less than half the time they took when they arrived and returned to the Shan village after an hour or so. However, when he arrived at the village entrance, he was stunned. The entire village was engulfed in flames. Trees, wooden houses ¡­ Everything that could be burned was in the sea of fire. Thirteen wooden posts were erected at the entrance of the village. On the wooden posts, men of the Flash Clan were pierced through and nailed to the wooden posts as if they were on a string of fires. The stakes were arranged in two rows, and one of them was not of the Semitic race, but of the prophet Gunnar. Gunther''s clothes had been stripped off, and his hands, chest, throat, and legs had been nailed to a wooden stake that had been deliberately placed in the shape of a cross. Beneath the wooden stake, blood flowed all over the ground. Someone had used blood to write a line of words beside him. "Zero, I''m waiting for you!" Zero immediately knew who did it. Chapter 132 - Start of Hunting It was Parkland''s killer! Other than him, who else would write such words? The massacre of the Semitic people was a form of threat to Zero, and it also warned the other barbarian tribes within Death''s Ridge not to interfere in the war between him and Zero. However, Zero did not expect that just by staying in the Flash Clan for one night, he would bring about a disaster. The men who had been nailed to the stakes looked surprised. However, a bullet hole in their brows caused their expressions to forever be frozen in the moment of death. Perhaps even in death, they did not know why they were being ambushed. He looked back at Gunther and seemed to hear the old man''s whisper. "All my life, I have been searching for a pure land within my heart. Now that I have found it, I have stayed behind!" Unknowingly, Zero''s hand had already been clenched into a fist. Monnie, who had been standing next to Zero, suddenly discovered that Zero''s entire body was emitting a very high temperature. Even the mud under his feet had become soft under the high temperature and had started to sink down. Zero seemed to be unaware. Atisa knelt on the ground, and two trails of tears appeared in the girl''s eyes. His former home had now been completely destroyed. Looking at those familiar faces which had now turned into cold corpses, Atasha trembled all over. With her teeth chomping in her mouth, she suddenly used all her strength to scream at the sky. The ripples rolled away, and those who came into contact with them, regardless of whether they were mutated plants or beasts, all of them subconsciously retreated far away. Finally, she came to the body. For her, Gunther, who had watched her grow up, was like an old man to her. Gunnar''s vast knowledge was the reason that she worshipped him, and everything he did for the village earned her respect. Since she was a child, she had been willing to become the Prophet''s personal bodyguard when she reached adulthood. But now, less than two months before her coming-of-age ceremony, Gunnar had left her for good. For this old man who was also father to father, Atasha could not tolerate anyone torturing him, not to mention using cruel means to kill him. In her heart, she swore to herself that no matter the cost, she would kill the murderer. Not only for Gunther, but for everyone in the village! But before that, she had to keep the old man and everyone in check. At the very least, they could not allow their corpses to get invaded by the hungry mutated beasts. She wiped away her tears and stood up. For a moment, it was as if this girl had grown up for ten years. His eyes were bloodshot, and his face had already begun to show signs of maturation and perseverance. She reached for the nail that had been nailed to Gunter''s body and began to pull it out. Seeing her actions, Zero suddenly thought of something. Ye Zichen''s expression changed, and Zero suddenly disappeared. When it reappeared, it was already beside Atasha. The African woman revealed an expression of surprise as she was pushed down by Zero. At that moment, the sound of an explosion could be heard as the ship began to move at near zero speed. In the midst of her thinning chest and flying hair, she saw Gunnar''s body explode. The shockwave from the attack nearly crushed the Prophet''s upper body into smithereens. Countless blood and chunks of flesh danced in the air, filling Atasha''s line of sight. "No!" A sharp, hoarse scream escaped her mouth. They fell to the ground, and at once she pulled away from them. When she reached the body of Gunter, which had only the lower half of her body, the girl fell to her knees. At this moment, Mony''s alarmed cry came from behind. She realized that if it hadn''t been for the fact that he had knocked her over, she would most likely be a corpse now. Atasha quickly looked over to where Zero was lying on the ground, as if she had been knocked unconscious by the shock wave. His back was bloody and he looked badly hurt. She pulled away from Monnie, who had taken off her zero-size tactical uniform. Seven or eight shards of hand grenade fragments were impressively inserted into Zero''s back. It was obvious that the murderer of the village had set a clever trap. This trap should have been used to call for Zero, but unexpectedly, it was triggered by Atisa. But in order to save her, Zero had even fallen into the opponent''s trap. It had to be said that the set of battle uniform that he had bought at zero cost was truly worth it. Less than a meter from where the explosion had taken place, the fragments from the grenade hidden in Gunther''s body were still unable to enter his body. The metal coils in the layers of the suit had a certain buffering effect, to the point where the pieces were inserted into the surface of the zero muscle. But this was only a small wound, and what made Atasha frown was that these few pieces of broken pieces were all covered with a layer of sparkling blue liquid. If she remembered correctly, this thing should have been smeared on the surface of the flower of death to leave behind this kind of juice. The flower of death has a strong source of radiation, and now the slivers of its sap stick into the back of the zero. The wound on Zero''s back was already covered with a layer of light blue that was spreading, indicating that his muscles had been exposed to radiation and had become necrotic. If he didn''t deal with it in time, Zero would be dead very soon. And so, to Monnie''s surprise, she suddenly pulled out a crude knife that she had pinned to her thigh. "What are you doing?" Monnie exclaimed, pulling out her own pistol and pointing it at her. "I''m saving him, don''t get in his way. Otherwise, don''t blame me for his death!" The sharp knife in her hand was stabbed down like lightning. But her grip on the knife was extremely good, and she only managed to cut three parts into the meat, following the movement of the muscle fibers on her back. With the same skill as a surgeon, she used the homemade knife to pick out the broken pieces from Zero''s body and clear away his dead muscles. Finally, she took another powder from her body and sprinkled it on Zero''s wound. Monnie then took a bundle of sterile bandages from the medical kit he''d prepared for her and together with Atasha he bound the zero wound tightly to prevent a second infection. When she was done, she moved Zero to a place in the valley where the fire had not yet reached, and she began to collect the corpses for her people. She had done all she could. As for whether or not she could survive the radiation infection, it all depended on his willpower. At the same time, Lan Qi was lying flat on a raft, moving down the river. The White-headed Eagle was waiting for an opportunity to attack from the left and right, but Zero was extremely alert. Lan Qi had only made a few sniping attempts before he was immediately detected by zero. However, he was not discouraged. From the very beginning, Lan Qi knew that it was not easy to snipe at zeros who also had expertise in this area. But he was patient, and Lan Qi believed that as long as it was a person, they would make mistakes. From all the information he had gathered, Lan Qi was certain that the cold and aloof Zero was actually a person who valued friendship. It could be seen from the dead Leah, and from all the things Zero had done. Lan Qi was confident that with the chivalry of the old era and the coldness and ruthlessness of the new era, Zero would be his fatal weakness. In Lange''s opinion, if he was the one who had clashed with Sauron that time. The White-headed Eagle wouldn''t care about the life and death of a woman. It would use other methods to kill Saurun on top of the ruins. But Zero could not do it. He had even put himself in a disadvantageous position because of a woman. In Lan Qi''s eyes, this was definitely a foolish action. However, the more foolish the opponent, the higher his chances of success were. So Lange had today''s Slaughter Village and set up a level bomb in Gunter''s body. He was convinced that, with zero in mind, he would put the old man down, even though Gunnar was already a corpse. However, Lan Qi didn''t know that Atasha had triggered the trap, but it wasn''t very different from what he had expected. Zero was still injured, and it was hard to tell whether he was dead or alive. As for Lan Qi himself, he had slaughtered the villagers, set fires, and set up traps. All of this had consumed a large amount of his energy and stamina. At the very least, he wouldn''t be able to follow or snipe at Zero closely for a short period of time. So Lange built himself a raft and floated down the Ramson River, which ran halfway across Death''s collar. Chapter 133 - Hunters and foxes If he was still alive, he would have to go down the river like Lance. Then Lange would be waiting for him downstream. That would be another good opportunity to wait and snipe at nothing. Although he was no faster on the water than he was on the land, Lan Qi believed that when he saw the smoke from his own fire, he would definitely return to where he had gone with the aboriginal girl. Even if he didn''t fall for the trap, Lan Qi was confident that he would have enough time to prepare for the next fight. However, Lan Qi didn''t know that if it wasn''t for the fire he set, Zero would have passed through the Death Canyon and arrived at the downstream region a day or two earlier than Lan Qi. At that time, it would be hard to say who would hunt who. However, the balance of fate was still balanced. Both sides had experienced a situation their opponents did not expect. It was still unknown who would be able to tip the scales of victory to their side. Then again, who could control everything in these turbulent times? Not even a god, I''m afraid. In the evening, Zero opened his eyes. He sat up, but felt a burning pain in his back. But perception was always good, and the pain in the body meant that both nerves and muscle fibers were functioning normally. Sometimes, suffering was another way to survive. The flames of the flash village had been extinguished, and the charred buildings were deeply branded in Zero''s eyes. Monnie was helping her throw the bodies into the pit she''d dug out in front of the village. Her fingers were still dripping with blood, and it was clear that she was the one who''d dug the grave for the whole village. When Zero woke up and sat up, she was the first to notice, followed by Monnie. Since Zero managed to stand up straight, Monnie was naturally happy. But then she began to cry, and Zero knew she was crying with joy at being alive. He patted Monnie''s head in consolation. His vision turned black, and it was Atasha who walked over. There was still a faint trace of sadness on the African woman''s face, but her eyes were clearer than ever. "You must be the one who brought this disaster upon us!" Atasha said directly. Zero smiled bitterly and nodded his head. He lowered his voice and said, "I don''t know what to say. In short ¡­ I''m very sorry. " Before he could finish his words, a trace of ice-cold killing intent suddenly attacked him. A flash appeared before his eyes, but Atasha''s vicious saw had already reached his chest. "You can''t pacify the souls of those who died just by saying sorry!" Atasha said coldly. Zero pushed Mony away with a face full of protest, struggled to stand up and said, "What do you want?" The African woman said with determination, "I want you to help me find him. That person is now my prey!" Zero fell silent. Atasha''s face changed. "What? You don''t want to?" "It''s very easy to find him, Atasha. As long as you follow me, you will meet him. " Zero sighed and said seriously, "But staying by my side is very dangerous. You are the only blood of the Shapeshiva, Atasha. I want you to stay and rebuild this pure land. I think that''s what Gunter wants you to do, too. " However, a moment later, she straightened even more. "What you said may be true, but if I do not do so, I fear that every night I will hear the wails of my people. They would blame me for not taking revenge for everyone! " Zero knew that Atasha wouldn''t change her mind, but the look in the girl''s eyes explained everything. Suddenly he saw himself in her. When Leah committed suicide, Zero never wavered in his desire to avenge her. Even if his hands were covered in blood, even if the end of this road was a bottomless abyss, he had never regretted it. As Atasha said, if nothing was done for the dead. Zero or Atasha, they couldn''t get past him. "Okay, but you have to listen to me on the way, including a detailed plan for revenge. "Believe me, that guy is no ordinary character. He''s the most cunning fox." Zero said. Atasha put away the saw, pointed at herself and said, "But I am the best hunter!" "Self-confidence is a good thing, but if you overdo it, you become arrogant." Zero shook his head. "Your words are very similar to those of the Prophet," she said. But at the mention of Gunnar, the girl''s eyes reddened again. But this time, she didn''t cry. Not even a single tear flowed down her face. "Well, let''s see how we can kill this fox. First of all, we have to fill our stomachs before we have the strength to take revenge. Second, we have to rest for the night, and I''m afraid my wound will have to wait until tomorrow to be able to perform its most basic activities without worsening the injury. " Zero already knew about his injuries from Moni. Although the dead muscles had been removed, there was still some poison left in his body. He would only start moving tomorrow morning. It was already zero trying to overestimate his body''s recovery ability. Atasha knew this too and did not object. It was night. Zero was sitting on the ground, leaning against a large tree that wasn''t affected by the fire. He had just eaten a portion of dry food that Atasha had found in the village, which had been burned to the ground. Originally, these things were used by the clansmen for winter, but now that the village was gone, there was no point in preserving these foods. The meat of some unknown mutated beast couldn''t even be considered delicious after being dried by the wind. But the fiber and heat in the meat can quickly turn into nourishment, to help the recovery of zero as soon as possible. The snacks are very careful, almost dividing the meat into pieces and eating them with shredded meat, helping the food to be absorbed into the stomach. A map was spread out in front of Zero''s eyes. The torches burning with pine oil provided an unlit illumination, but that did not prevent Zero from seeing every important part of the map. His index finger pointed to the location of the Flash village on the map. From here to the north, if he didn''t go through the Death Canyon, he would only have a winding river to travel through. The river was marked with Ramachan. Monnie slept curled up beside Zero, who had taken off her tactical uniform. She was sleeping soundly, and everything around her was quiet. However, at this moment, light footsteps could be heard. Zero immediately found Colt, but only after he saw that it was Atasha did he remove his finger from the sniper rifle. Atasha''s entire body was covered in fine sweat, and her body was emitting a faint heat. Clearly, she had just come back from a violent movement. Of course, she wasn''t going to exercise, she was going to track down Parkland''s killer. Zero looked at her, and the latter walked over and pointed to a certain location on the map. That position was the upper reaches of the Lamarsson River! Chapter 134 - Death Canyon Zero looked up at her. She sat down next to Zero, took a few short breaths, and said, "He''s gone up the Larsen River." "Are you sure?" Zero asked. Because his injuries required time to heal, Zero could not do the reconnaissance by himself. After more than two hours, the girl finally returned to the village. "I''ve been the best hunter in the village since I was five years old," she said, raising her eyebrows. Always! " After emphasizing this point, she pointed to the map in front of them and said, "This guy is just as you said. He''s very cunning! He had cleaned up almost all traces of his departure. There were no physical traces left, not even footprints, but he could not get rid of the smell. "I have to say, the smell of you foreigners is quite distinct. It''s so obvious that it''s like a torch in the dark night. I can smell it with a single breath." "Following his scent I came to the upper reaches of the Lamarson River, where the plants had been cut down and the heavy objects had been pushed into the mud. I think he didn''t have the stamina to clean up the traces when he arrived here, so after he cut down the raft, he quickly chose to go into the water and flee far away. " She added. Zero looked at the map. The Lamarson River was a winding river, and it was only after a kilometer downstream that the area became flat. They were mostly rapids and dangerous beaches, with no place to land. In other words, if Parkland''s killer were to go into the water, he''d have to go downstream to get back into the water. Zero pointed downstream and asked, "How long would it take to drift downstream?" She closed her eyes, obviously calculating in her mind. After a moment, she opened her eyes and said, "Three days." "Three days?" "This is the most conservative estimate, which includes the fact that this fella didn''t get thrown into the water by the torrent, or the fact that he didn''t get attacked by the Giant Tusk Fish and Triangular Crocodile in the Lamasson River." Atasha sneered, "It''s summer now. The mutated beasts in the Lamassen River are still active. Even if they did not attack the outsider, the intense sports movement in their water would create a variety of rapids and undercurrents that would greatly increase the passage of time across the Lamarson River. Three days is already the shortest amount of time, it''s impossible for it to be any shorter! " He looked at the map, from the Semitic village to the lower reaches of the Lamasun River. Other than going through the water, the only other option was to go through the Death Canyon. Judging from the map, although the Death Canyon wasn''t a straight line through the northern region, its slight slope was much faster than the twisting Lamarson River. "How long would it take us to reach the lower reaches of the Lamarsson River if we went through Death Canyon?" He asked again. "We''ll be there by tomorrow afternoon at the earliest. Death Canyon was filled with Death Reaper Flowers. The strong winds in the valley blew endlessly every day, causing the Death Reaper Flower to fill the sky and become an insurmountable barrier. But in the middle of the day, the wind will stop around 12: 00 to 3: 00 in the morning. We can swing through the interlaced vines above the canyon without coming in contact with the Flower of Death. "But ¡­" Looking at Zero, the African woman said with some regret, "Your injury will need at least tomorrow to be able to move. Therefore, we will have to delay our arrival for another day." "That would be too late." Zero stood up, took out the other Poison Cleansing Bandage and wrapped it around his body once before saying, "We will set off tonight. We must hurry to the downstream area tomorrow evening, then we can give him a surprise." "Can you hold on? It will take at least two hours to cross the canyon. Atasha said doubtfully. Zero laughed, "As long as we don''t have to engage in a fierce battle, there should be no problem." He was not exaggerating. The estimate of his injuries during the day was the data of his recovery from the previous serious injury. However, he discovered that his body''s recovery rate seemed to have increased. He had only just recovered from his injuries after tomorrow morning, but now, he had reached the minimum standard for moving around. At this rate, Zero believed that it would not be impossible for him to recover from his injuries, or even regrow his physical body, just like Hans had done. Seeing Zero''s insistence, Atasha did not object, and the two quickly packed. Zero woke Mony up. Seeing that it was getting late, he naturally couldn''t leave her alone like he did when he was heading to Death Canyon. However, the situation of zero allowed him to only act on his own, and he could not use more than the speed of a rank 4 Agility, or else his injuries would worsen. So the task fell to Atasha. Fortunately, she didn''t hate Monnie, so the black girl didn''t object. Just like that, the three of them left the village and travelled through the mountains at a constant speed of 150 km per hour under the night sky. Although she was only using Agility of the third step, looking at how smooth and dexterous Atisa was, he thought that this black girl''s agility enhancement skill was not much lower than his own. Agility enhancement was an auxiliary ability. Generally speaking, only the fighting faculty and most of the female students had this ability. Due to the fact that women''s physical strength was inferior to that of men, they did not have the potential to increase their strength to a higher level. Because of this, they needed to have more agility and a faster speed to make up for their lack of strength. Even for high-level fighters, the most they could pick was around the third stage. After all, to them, being nimble was not as efficient as being suppressed by absolute strength. Therefore, in the eyes of many people, they did not think highly of the ability of Agility, even though the lowest level ability would cause a qualitative change if it was developed to a higher level. However, Agility Enhancement was a skill used to escape in the eyes of many. Those who chose to invest in this skill usually represented the weak. Zero did not have any prejudices. He was not good at the Elemental Domain or the Combat Domain techniques. Whether it was a sniper attack or a short distance gunfight, both needed to be kept at arm''s length. Therefore, for him, Agility Enhancement was the most cost-effective at the moment. For a Gunner, distance was life! As for Atasha, who had grown up in the forest, she seemed to have invested quite a few points of evolution in the area of agility enhancement. In addition to being a woman, this had more or less to do with the environment in which she lived. After all, in the Death God Ridge, with a faster speed, the chances of survival were relatively higher. Two hours later, the three of them reached the line they had seen in the early morning hours of the descent. From the moment he stepped onto the brownish-red gravel, he could feel that the radiation was much stronger than the area occupied by the mutated plants. For this reason, Monnie had already donned protective clothing and activated a radiation protection kit to protect her from the huge amount of radiation in the area. However, this was not enough. With Mony''s physique and equipment, she would only be able to move around this area for around two to three hours. Beyond that time, Monnie would be infected, triggering a series of genetic lesions that would eventually lead to a complete genetic collapse. Therefore, Zero and Atasha did not stay. After a short period of rest before entering the grassy areas with green vegetation still remaining, he dashed towards the entrance of Death Canyon with a blur. They both knew that this was not just a race against Parkland''s killers, but a race against time. There was still time left for them to pass through the valley. With their skill, the 200 kilometers of canyon was just barely sufficient for them to pass through. This was to ensure that nothing unexpected happened along the way, and as long as they carelessly fell into the valley, those Death Reaper Flowers that filled the mountains and plains would become their final resting place. When they arrived at the entrance of the canyon, the wind had stopped for about a minute. When the three of them arrived at the entrance of the valley, they were just in time to see the magnificent view of the dark blue demonic flowers descending from the sky. The scene was as beautiful as a fire from a dream. At the same time, it was also the most deadly type of firework. She said nothing, and Monnie, who was slung over her back, was already secured with the bark rope made of Shinzu. So the black girl didn''t have to be distracted by Monnie. She chose every footstep with all her concentration, carefully distancing herself from every place where she could step on the Flower of Death, and constantly moving toward the canyon wall. Zero followed her, landing point as precise as the repetition of Artemisia''s movements. Under the night sky, the figures of the three of them were getting closer and closer to the walls of the canyon. When he got closer, Zero finally saw that the walls of Death Canyon were scorched black, but there were quite a few holes. Vines as thick as an arm protruded from each of these holes, intertwined in the air and connected to the other side of the canyon, forming a dark green barrier. These vines were the only plants in the canyon, and they were slightly different from ordinary vines. On the roots of the vines, there were round, hard shells of varying sizes. They looked like mutated tissues that had been left behind for a long time. As for the Flowers of Death on the ground, they were actually grown from the mutated tissue of these plants. The Flower of Death was a product of the vines expelling the poison from its body. Otherwise, it wouldn''t have been able to grow so densely in this region where the radiation source was terrifyingly strong. Zero had no time to marvel at the wonders of nature. He watched as Atasha suddenly increased her speed. Carrying Monnie on her back, she almost ran up the sloping cliff wall. When she reached the peak, she reached out her hand and scooped it up, then hung it on a vine. Following which, Atasha''s hands moved in a crisscross motion, borrowing the vines that could be found everywhere to move towards the depths of the canyon. After a deep breath, Zero suddenly raised his speed to the speed of a fourth step. All parts of his body immediately sent out signals of pain. Zero''s face turned pale, but he suppressed the sound of resistance with his willpower. The huge amount of kinetic energy allowed him to run up the mountain like Atasha. When he was close to the highest point, he suddenly grabbed onto a vine with both of his hands, only then was he able to break through the fourth step of Agility. Fortunately, this "journey" of exerting force was not too far. Zero''s body could still bear it. But looking at the faraway canyon, Zero could not help but smile bitterly. Right now, he could only hope that his body would be able to endure this not too far, and not too close at the same time. Otherwise, the faint blue light beneath his feet would become his most beautiful coffin! Chapter 135 - filth devourer He reached out his hand and caught a thick vine. Then, he pulled on it with all his strength, allowing his body to naturally swing forward. He then took advantage of the momentum to grab another one and move swiftly through the canyon like the ape-man. In this aspect, Atasha''s body was much more nimble than his. Even though she was still carrying Mony, the black girl''s moving body moved at a fast speed through the pendulum, creating a distance of one hundred meters between her and Zero. By using this method, the two of them had already moved forward by more than half the "distance" in the canyon. However, as time passed, Zero could clearly feel a slight cool breeze sweeping past the canyon. The wind caused the flowers on the ground in the valley to sway slightly, shocking anyone who saw it. He knew that the time for the wind to pick up was getting closer and closer, and he was slightly anxious. The deeper into the gorge, the fewer vines there were. When they had just entered the valley, these thick vines had intertwined with each other without even the slightest gap. However, when they reached the middle section, the gaps between the plants became wider and wider, and there were even gaps of about three meters in some areas. As a result, they were naturally unable to pass through easily. The only thing they could do was to grab some vines that were hanging down and float to the other side. The moment any one of these links was wrong, it would fall to the bottom of the valley and be accompanied by the Flower of Death. Fortunately, this area was only about ten kilometers. After the two of them passed through, the vines at the top of the canyon started to gather once again. The two of them immediately sped up. Zero thought that the density of the vines should be related to the intensity of the radiation in the canyon. When he was in the middle of the canyon, Zero could clearly feel that the radiation from the canyon had increased. Even with his physique he felt numb all over. It was a sign that the radiation level had reached a certain level. Monnie''s radiation-protection kit flashed a blinding red light, and it wasn''t until they passed through that area that the suite''s light dimmed to a relatively low yellow one. He silently estimated the time. According to their current speed, they should be able to leave the valley in half an hour. Zero Big heaved a sigh of relief. To be able to move in a pendulum motion like this was actually quite exhausting. If it was a normal day, it would have been fine. However, his injuries had just started to heal, so he was not in the right place to do such intense movements. Now he could feel all sorts of bad signals coming from all over his body. Although he suppressed them with his will, Zero knew that he wouldn''t be able to hold on for long. Beads of sweat had soaked his forehead, and his hair, which had fluttered in the air, was now plastered to his face. The sterile bandage on Zero''s back was also soaked in sweat, and there was even a slight blush from the intense exercise that caused the wound that was originally healing to open up again. However, he could no longer stop it. He could only continue to persevere. Zero gritted his teeth and continued waving his almost numb hands, increasing the speed of his movements. However, at this moment, when even Atasha thought that the three of them were about to leave the valley smoothly, a violent shock suddenly came from the direction of the entrance. The shock wave quickly passed through the ground and reached the area where the two of them were standing. The walls of the canyon began to tremble slightly, causing the vines that were connected to the walls to sway non-stop. The two of them found it difficult to even stabilize their bodies, let alone move forward. What was going on? Zero could clearly feel the danger signal coming from behind, but he could not see what was happening at the entrance of the canyon due to the natural curve of the canyon. However, from the look on her face, it seemed that the matter wasn''t that simple. Soon after, a strange cry came from afar. It sounded like the whistle of a ship, but also like the call of some kind of animal, giving off a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu. He quickly compared the sound source with the numerous data from the memory center in his brain. In less than a second, he could tell that it was the sound of a whale. However, the three of them were on land and not in the sea, so how could there be the sound of whales? Hearing the same voice, Atasha screamed out, "Not good, it''s the Filthy Devourer!" Zero was stunned. He had read about this monster in the book of Monster Notes that Ben had given him, and he was impressed. The reason for this was that the Nefarious Filth Devourer was one of the few mutated beasts that possessed a gigantic body on land. The Nefarious Filth Devourer was like a blue whale that lived on land. The mature Devourer''s body was similar in size to an aircraft carrier, and even in its infancy, it was the size of a small hill. The Devourer''s appearance was similar to that of a whale, causing his eyes to degenerate. Like the whale, the devourer can observe the external world through acoustic positioning. This was a monster that had the elemental domain ability like the Finli Wolves. However, it was different from the Finli Wolves'' ice type ability. The Devourer''s ability was to control earth. It lives underground and feeds on nuclear waste and any material with a source of radiation. During the turbulent times, for the Nefarious Filthbird, its food was practically everywhere. The Devourer was able to roam freely between the ground and the ground, thanks to its powerful earth-controlling abilities. Its unceasingly flowing surface could release the elemental wavelength of the earth element, causing the hard ground to undergo a molecular level change. The moment the Devourer unearthed the soil, it would soften into silt, and the earth would become a swimming sea for the Devourer. However, the larger the monster, the worse its reproduction ability would be. The scales of the gods were always relatively balanced, otherwise, if these monsters existed in large quantities, they would have become the masters of the earth long ago. Zero never thought that there would be a Filthy Devourer in the Death Canyon. The only reason why this monster appeared was because of the Flower of Death. For the vast majority of living creatures, the Flower of Death was a deadly existence, but in the eyes of the Devourer, it was an extremely delicious food. This was also the reason why these whale-like monsters were named as the ''filthy devourers''. From a certain perspective, they were actually useful creatures. After all, they were the earth scavengers. However, when the Nefarious Filth Devourer was eating, it would not bother to differentiate between the different types of food. To them, the three of them might not be the main course, but if they accidentally swallowed them together, the Devourer would not deliberately spit them out. Thus, after that whale-like cry, the earth trembled and a bulldozing sound came from the entrance of the canyon. However, in the blink of an eye, Zero could already see a small mountain of sound pushing towards them. This was a young Devourer, but it took up almost all of the canyon''s cross section. The Nefarious Filth Devourer''s mouth was wide open, its body was not pushing at all on the ground, it was plowing down like a bulldozer. The ubiquitous Flower of Death, along with a large amount of silt, was dug into the Devourer''s mouth and ran all the way to its stomach. From the looks of it, it didn''t mind eating all three of them. "Let''s go! Once the Devourer eats, it will not stop until all of the Flowers of Death are cleared out!" Chapter 136 - line of life and death The earth quaked and the mountains shook! The Nefarious Filth Devourer''s hill-like body filled the entire horizontal space of the canyon. As it pushed forward, it rubbed against the walls on both sides, causing stone fragments to fly everywhere and the ground to tremble. The Devourer was like a high-speed bulldozer. It continuously dug up the mud, stones, and flowers of the death god, pouring them into its seemingly bottomless stomach. The speed at which it was moving seemed slow, but when it came to that gigantic body, that speed was incredibly shocking. However, in the blink of an eye, it had reached the corner where the few of them were. From a distance, he could see the Devourer''s body that was constantly flowing with mud under the glow of the flower of death, as well as the mouth that was almost half the height of the canyon. "Run!" The girl quickened her pace and moved towards the exit. Zero also silently followed behind her. The two of them no longer cared about conserving their energy, they only wanted to get as far away from the Devourer as possible. Otherwise, once the Devourer made it, it wouldn''t care if the monkeys waving around on the vine were to its liking. For the Devourer, even if the few of them weren''t its main dish, it was still okay as a dessert. The chase continued within the canyon. The swaying walls of the mountain caused the vines to constantly shake, which created quite a bit of trouble for the two of them to move. Natasha was okay, and Zero had almost dropped the vine several times. Behind them, the Devourer was in hot pursuit. It was a bit faster than the two of them. As they got closer and closer to the Devourer, the stench from the Devourer''s body started to rush into the nostrils of the three of them. Zero threw himself forward and grabbed a length of vine. He didn''t want his palms to become slippery from the sweat, but he wasn''t able to hold on tightly to it. His entire body swayed forward. Fortunately, his other hand had not loosened, or else he would have fallen. Looking further back, the Devourer was very close, the difference between the two wasn''t more than 1 km. Looking from this direction, the countless sand and sand on the ground of the canyon were flowing back into the mouth of the Devourer. As expected of a giant beast with the name of Earth Wiping Master, the Devourer had no intention of stopping to rest after filling its stomach. Zero''s stamina had already reached the bottom. He silently estimated that at this speed, they could only move about 2 more kilometers. However, after that, their speed would decrease, and they might even lose all their strength and fall to the bottom of the valley. However, the Devourer''s speed had not slowed down. At this rate, it would be safe to catch up before the zero limit was reached. In other words, no matter what, Zero could not escape. She was better off than he was, but very limited. If they couldn''t stop the Devourer, they wouldn''t be able to get through the canyon. However making the swallowing monster stop wasn''t easy at all, this was a huge beast''s appetite. As she said, it wouldn''t give up until it had eaten all the flowers in the canyon. But the two of them did not possess enough weapons or power to stop the Devourer. Whether it was the ''Zero'' Colt or the ''Atisa''s Wheel Saw'', before the Devourer''s massive body, they would only be a joke. To make a monster like the Devourer stop moving, one needed at least a strategic-level weapon of war. But at this moment, where could they find such a weapon? Zero continued to move, constantly thinking of possible strategies in his mind. However, after coming up with one method after another, he quickly rejected it. Combining their current environment, the equipment they carry and their own capabilities. All of these were replaced with data, but there was not enough data to support the feasibility of the method. They moved another kilometer, and the devourer was about 300 meters away from them. The thing they were worried about had finally happened. As their stamina and speed decreased, the Devourer''s constant speed gradually closed the gap between them. At this rate, they would be chased by the Devourers in less than half an hour. He looked back again, and as his gaze swept over the ghostly flower of death in the Devourer''s mouth, he thought of a possible but dangerous solution. "How far is it from the exit?" Zero asked. Atasha didn''t know what he was going to do, but she still replied, "There are still three more kilometers to go, but I''m afraid ¡­" "I have an idea." Zero called out to her, "No matter what, you have to speed up. I need to pull out a distance and time that I can attack! " "Are you crazy? There''s no way to stop that big guy! " cried Atasha. Zero roared, "We have to give it a try no matter what. Unless you want to die here, or perhaps, don''t you want revenge? " Atasha''s face changed, and she stopped talking. The black girl gritted her teeth and stopped calculating her physical strength according to what Zero told her. Instead, she started using all of them in one go. Immediately, Atasha''s movement speed increased. Zero took a deep breath and pushed all the damage values from his body out of his mind. Not caring about whether his body would collapse because of this, he used the Agility of a LV 5. Immediately, not only did he catch up with Atasha, but he also overtook her. His speed did not decrease at all as he moved between the vines. Just like that, the two of them used all their might to move. In the blink of an eye, they were halfway there. Zero also successfully created a 1,200-meter distance between them. He suddenly stopped and flipped over, hooking his foot onto the vine and drooping. Colt moved to his hand and Zero took out a sniper rifle. The red light that was visible to the naked eye flowed from his finger towards the sniper rifle. When the red glow came from the sniper rifle, he pressed the fireball into the barrel. She was almost too weak to ask what she was going to do. Zero was in a worse condition than she was. The wound on her back had completely ruptured. Blood and sweat mixed together, soaking the bandage and her tactical suit. Even so, Zero''s grip on the spear remained as steady as it was before, even though his body was already trembling slightly. "Don''t worry about me. Don''t look back. Just keep moving forward until you leave the exit!" His voice was filled with an indescribable majesty, and did not allow Atasha to doubt him. Hearing Su Bai''s warning, Atisa listened to him obediently, and instantly passed by him, heading towards the exit of the canyon. The zeros suspended in the air began to shake, and at the same time, while swinging his body in the direction of the cliff wall to the greatest extent, he released his feet. Immediately, Zero dashed towards the mountain wall. In mid-air, he turned around and adjusted his body to face the Devourer. Just as it was about to collide with the mountain wall, Colt''s muzzle was in a straight line with the Devourer''s large mouth. Zero squeezed the trigger. In the next moment, under the dark red night sky, a fiery cloud suddenly rose up in the valley that was suffused with faint blue light. It was quiet and beautiful, like a beautiful flower blooming in a valley. Only when the petals were completely relaxed did it reveal its malevolence and savagery. The sound of the explosion masked the sound of gunfire. The fiery cloud first shrunk slightly towards the inner layer, before suddenly rolling in all directions. The blazing fire immediately spread along both sides of the canyon, and the flower of death that was left on the ground immediately became a burning aid after the flames passed by, constantly increasing the speed and power of the fire wave. As for the devourer, it let out a wail and stopped. The zero explosive bullets hit its body, immediately igniting and exploding the countless Death Reaper Flowers in its body. A small portion of the Devourer''s body was blown to ashes, even though the creature''s tenacious vitality did not immediately die. However, it could not continue to move. Moreover, it had no choice but to dive underground in the sea of fire that covered the entire valley. Although the danger to the Devourer had been resolved, the lives of the few of them had not been secured yet. The waves of fire headed towards them at an extremely fast speed. In the instant the flames flashed, they were already within reach. By this time, Zero had already crashed into the mountain wall. He took a deep breath and let it out. As hot gas spewed out from Zero''s mouth and nose, its eye mask silently cracked. The silver threads in the golden eye suddenly converged towards the center before spreading out, forming a dragon-like vertical pupil. Zenith stomped on the mountain wall and his body fiercely thrust forward. It was as though he had been submerged in water. A huge surge of energy propelled him out of the water. The air exploded, and Zero''s figure suddenly appeared 300 meters away. Then, a series of muffled sounds came from the air. At this critical moment of life and death, zero was already going all out. He immediately used the "Rampage" skill, pushing his Dexterity to the seventh step in exchange for breaking the sound barrier. Waves of fire roiled about, but it was always a beat too slow. Zero gritted his teeth and sprinted forward. His figure left afterimages as he ran on top of the sloping cliff! However, with the use of [Rampage], his injuries worsened even faster. Originally, it could have lasted 12 seconds. However, after using it for 6 seconds, it felt like it had reached its limit. One more second! The exit of the canyon was in sight, but Atasha''s physical strength had already reached its limit. Behind her, a wave of flames rushed towards her. Atasha could feel the destructive heat, and her hair was slightly curled up. She lurched forward again, but in the end did not have the strength to hold on to the vine above her head, and as Monnie screamed, they both fell. The fire wave had arrived. Suddenly, Atasha''s whole body shook. Looking back, he saw a bloody Zero pouncing on him from the side. He held on tight to both of them and used his last bit of strength to propel himself toward the canyon exit. The fire wave chased them outside the exit, but the moment it touched their backs, it was filled with unwillingness. In the end, it went back into the valley due to the explosion. In midair, the backs of zeros were lit on fire, but they finally left the Death Canyon! After landing with all their might, the three of them fell onto the wet ground and rolled into a ball. Finally she stopped. She lied on the ground, staring blankly at the dark red radiation cloud floating in the night sky, unable to believe that she was still alive. If it wasn''t for the last pounce, their efforts would have been in vain. That flame was ignited by the radiation from the flower of death. Whether it was heat or damage, it was above that of ordinary flames, and there was even poison in it. She could still breathe the air outside the canyon, thanks to Zero. However, the power and speed displayed in that one pounce made her feel an ominous feeling. It was as if he had used his own life to exchange for something, something that did not belong to him. As she was thinking this, Monnie''s scream came from the side: "Zero, what''s wrong with you!" Chapter 137 - Undercurrent Upper Chapter 137 - Undercurrent (Upper) Lankey lay on the raft, which was drifting along the water. The river flowed at a moderate speed, carrying the raft along the water route for more than a hundred kilometers. There was still a long way to go, almost five hundred kilometers of the river. According to the river''s constant flow, Lan Qi would need at least three days before he could reach the downstream region. He would set up a careful trap there, and if Zero didn''t die, then Lange would snipe at him downstream. The bald eagle closed his eyes and placed the sniper rifle, "Raging Eagle", on his chest. Lan Qi crossed his hands over the cold spear''s body. His breathing was faint, and his heartbeat had slowed to a breaking point. This caused the temperature of his body to drop to an unimaginable level, similar to the temperature of the river. This was something Lange had learned from his five years in the Southwest. He had used a special breathing technique to reduce all the vital functions of his body, in order to avoid the perception of certain deadly creatures. During the turbulent times, at least seventy percent of the one hundred mutated organisms possessed the ability to sense heat. This was an ability to transform due to the need for survival. After all, for mutated beasts, the most delicious food were humans. Humans, on the other hand, have a higher body temperature. It was only natural to evolve the ability to sense heat in order to capture them. The body that Lan Qi had learned had allowed him to escape the attacks of many mutated creatures. So even though he knew that the Lamarsson River was not calm, he still dared to raft down the river and go down the river because he was confident in his own abilities. In fact, everything was exactly as Lange had expected. To the giant toothed fishes, the largest mutant fish in the Lamarson River, it was just some lifeless wood that drifted across the surface. Even though these pieces of wood were intentionally tied together, they were still wood. They would not turn into fresh meat just because they were tied together. Therefore, the Giant Tusk Fish didn''t care at all, not to mention that with their minuscule brain size, they were unable to understand what this artificial raft represented. As for crocodiles with three horns on their heads, they looked like the mutated crocodiles of ancient horned dragons. Unless they had no food to eat, they did not want to attack humans. These guys were much smarter than the giant toothed fish. The crocodiles knew that humans were far more difficult to deal with than the giant toothed fish that were everywhere in the river. Even if it wasn''t those troublesome humans that had the ability, or the aboriginal tribes that lived in the Deathgod Ridge, the crude weapons they made themselves could injure or even kill Horned Crocodiles. Although humans were indeed very delicious, the more lazy horned crocodiles were more willing to take action against the group of Giant Tusk fishes. As a result, even if a group of trident crocodiles were lying on the riverbank, closed their eyes and dozed off. When Lan Qi''s raft passed by, they only raised their turbid triangular eyes and lazily glanced at it before continuing their sleep. The entire journey was very peaceful, until a shocking explosion suddenly occurred in the direction of Death Canyon. Lan Qi, who had his eyes closed, first felt the intense light. He opened his eyes just in time to see a corner of the night sky dyed red. Only after that did a thunderous boom sound out from afar. Lan Qi immediately looked in the direction of the explosion. In the distance, a fiery cloud suddenly rose from Death Canyon. The fiery clouds converged and then exploded on both sides. As a result, a clear line of fire appeared in Lan Qi''s eyes. The line of fire had nearly ignited the entire Death Canyon. The loud sound of the explosion, accompanied by the strong gale caused by the shockwave, swept through more than half of the Death God Ridge, completely shattering this quiet night. The vibrations from the great explosion in Death Canyon soon spread to the Lamarson River, where the river bed vibrated and the river boiled, making the giant toothed fishes in the middle of the river go berserk. The fishes, all the size of kittens, leaped out of the river in groups, and then fell into the water in waves. Hunger and irritability made the giant toothed fish turn red in the eyes, and even they hissed at each other in the air and in the water. The giant toothed fish''s body was not small, and its head was especially large. A row of canine teeth was placed on their upper jaws, and the jaws of the mutated fish had a row of teeth that matched the teeth above, so that they could be taken in when the giant toothfish closed its jaws. However, when they bit their prey, the giant fangs of the upper jaw and the fine fangs of the lower jaw would complement each other. In front of the hundred kilograms of bite power of the giant toothed fish, any prey would be easily ripped apart. However, the giant toothed fish''s bite wasn''t something that had never happened before. These mutated fish that were prone to nerves would usually provoke and bite each other when they were free, not to mention that the explosion from Death Canyon had turned them berserk. As a result, the Lamarsson River, which was already restless, became even more chaotic. One could see the undercurrents as the giant toothed fishes bit each other. The undercurrents affected the normal flow of the river, causing the raft Lan Qi was on to become unstable. Lan Qi, who had been awakened by the explosion, could no longer maintain his strange breathing. As a result, the heat in his body gradually took shape. Some of the giant toothed fishes that were not involved in the fighting discovered the heat energy of the creatures on the river. As the firelight from the sky shone down on the surface of the Lamarson River, Lankey saw shadows moving back and forth near his raft. He realized that trouble was coming! Far away in the northern lands, more than four thousand kilometers away from the Death Reaper''s territory, in the Blue Ridge Mountain Range, a few hundred kilometers of forest had been cleared away. A modern industrial city was built on top of the cleared mountain ridges. The surrounding area of the city was surrounded by a ten meter high metal wall. Except for an entrance facing a man-made road on the mountain ridges, no other places were allowed to pass through. Every hundred meters, there would be a cannon tower, and every cannon tower had ten soldiers stationed there. This was to build the basic defensive strength of the city. The cities they protected had water processing plants, logging plants, processing plants, weapons processing plants, and even an army training ground. The modern city had no residential areas at all, and every inch of the city was put into the most efficient operation. The city was not built for people to live in, its main function was to dig up wood resources, produce equipment and weapons, and then sell them to the lower cities or bases in order to make huge profits. The city was an efficient factory all night, and a circular square was developed in the center of the city. The square was made of white stone and brick, but in the middle of the square, golden and dark green bricks formed the shape of a tulip. It was the coat of arms of the Parkland Merchants, and a building that stood sixteen stories high in the square had the office and residence of an important member of the Parkland family. It was already daytime. As the sun shone through the clouds of radiation and fell upon the city, the factories in the city began to move. In the training field, the private troops belonging to the Parkland family began to gather, and under the order of the instructor, began the training for the next day. At the very top of the building, when the huge quartz clock upstairs pointed to nine o''clock, Saurun was awakened by the butler, who then forbade him to come to the sixteenth floor of the building. This floor was owned by the head of the Parkland family. Today, old Brent wanted to meet his favorite grandson, Saurun. But what Sauron didn''t know was that in old Brent''s office, a problem was waiting for him. Chapter 138 - Undercurrent Lower Chapter 138 - Undercurrent (Lower) Saurun was wearing a black suit and a white shirt. His handsome appearance and noble blond hair made him the center of attention wherever he went. But careful people will find that Sauron has been too pale lately, and with dark eyes. Although he had been meticulously modified, it was hard for him to escape the eyes of the people he cared for. In the Parkland family''s base camp, there were definitely a lot of people who had ulterior motives. As soon as he woke up today, he was informed by the butler that old Brent wanted to see him. In the time since Saurun had been dismissed from his post in the form of the Crimson Knight, old Brent had not even glanced at his grandson once. After finding out that his grandfather wanted to see him today, Saurun thought that his bad luck had finally come to an end. However, when he arrived at the door of the office of the 16th floor''s old Bu Jieter, the butler, Bai Ni, didn''t look too good. "Young master, don''t say anything after you enter. Master is not in a good mood right now." Benny whispered, and opened the office door for Sauron. The door opened, and the loud roar of the old Bu Jieter came from inside. When Saurun heard this, his heart sank. From this battle, as long as one was not a fool, he would know that nothing good would happen. Saurun was naturally no fool. God only knew how much he wanted to turn around and leave. He did not need to take on the wrath of the old Brent. But since old Brent wanted to see him, Sauron had no choice but to force himself to walk into the office. The door closed behind him. Saurun looked at it and saw that it was decorated like in the old days in a huge office. Other than the head of the family, old Brent, there were three other people present. Standing to the right of old Brent was a middle-aged man who looked very much like Sauron, except that his carefully trimmed beard made him look all the more dignified. This man was Sauron''s father, Heinz, and because of his ability, he was relied upon by old Brant as his right-hand man. In the family, he was known as Little Brent. The older of the two men standing to the left was Sauron''s uncle, Jester. Jester had a moustache and a gloating smile. Next to him was a shy young man, Jester''s son Johansson. Although Johansson and Saurun were of the same race, he was of the Water Element and was only of the second rank. His standing in the family was far below that of Saurun, who was as dazzling as the sun. Although Saurun was addicted to drinking and sex during his rest period at home, it was not enough to make him waste his abilities. He had even thought of zero as his enemy and trained himself in order to drive away the shadow left in his heart by his berserk attitude. During the almost masochistic training, Saurun''s fire element mastery had advanced another level. He had already reached the fourth level, which also provided Saurun with an opportunity to learn an ability to advance. However, Saurun had yet to receive the notice to return to the Blood Knight, so he had been unable to learn his ability to advance. However, he was proficient in the fire element at the fourth level, which was sufficient for him to be able to stand his ground in the clan. Moreover, he was not afraid of anyone with ulterior motives like the man who tried his best to promote his son, Johansson, to overshadow Saurun, or even the future successor of the clan. Saurun walked up to old Brent and greeted him with the highest etiquette. Old Brent was in his seventies, and he had been in charge of the family for nearly forty years. However, as he grew older, even if he could extend his life using the genetic medicine, he could not exchange it for the energy and charm of his youth. Hence, he decided to abdicate to Sauron''s father in the next year or two, also known as little Brent. Saurun was his favorite grandson. He even asked Hei Lin to make Saurun the next successor to the family. However, the recent events left old Brent disappointed in his grandson. "Sauron, do you know why I called you here?" Saurun vaguely guessed something, but he still shook his head, indicating that he didn''t know. "Look at what you''ve done!" Old Brent could not help but shout, "As one of the most important members of the Parkland family, you can''t even kill a soldier from the wilderness. Look at the current situation, this Zero mercenary is heading straight for our family, and the Lan Qi you sent to assassinate him has already fought with him once outside of Phoenix City. However, they couldn''t kill him. Now that he and Lan Qi had entered the Death God Ridge, they didn''t have any information on them for the time being. However, those companies and bases outside have already opened their mouths to gamble on this matter. No matter who the final winner is, our family is destined to become a joke in the eyes of others! " "That''s right, I''m a capable nephew." "A mere mercenary from the wilderness actually dares to challenge me, the Parkland Merchants. And the assassin you sent can''t kill him even now. Dear Sauron, our family cannot afford to lose that much face. "I''m not talking to you as an uncle. In fact, from the very beginning, you should have used absolute force to kill this mercenary and not just sent Lan Qi to assassinate him." Saurun cursed to himself in his heart, but on the surface he said respectfully, "I don''t want to kill this mercenary in public. What I''m afraid of is this situation that everyone knows about. However, I didn''t expect that Zero to be so troublesome. Even Lan Qi wasn''t able to kill him even with absolute confidence. This was indeed my mistake. Grandfather, I am willing to accept any punishment. " As a father, Hei Lin naturally had to say something for his son. He solemnly said from the side, "Respected father, in fact, Saurun''s previous judgement was not wrong. If we go against a mercenary in full force, we will only let others see us as a joke. If I were Sauron, I''d let Lange do the job. And now, more than that, I think it''s important to find out who spread the news so that the entire coastline knows about it. I am sure that the person who spread the news must have some ulterior motive, and that the most basic purpose is to undermine the prestige of our family. " "Grandfather, since this matter has already become widespread, there is no point in trying to suppress it. It would be better for me and my guards to fight. If Zero can get out of Death Ridge, I promise he won''t be able to move on. Also, we can take this opportunity to let other companies know how stupid it is to provoke our family. "Because the force that I will unleash will make all the individuals or companies that have such thoughts completely lose their hope!" A look of approval appeared in Heine''s eyes. If Sauron''s move was successful, it would indeed be more impressive for other companies in the wilderness. As for failure, Hei Lin had never thought of it. The old man nodded, "If you want to do it, then do it beautifully. If you let this mercenary enter our clan''s territory, he will be within three thousand kilometers." Saurun, I will consider disqualifying your father from the position of successor. " "I will not disappoint you, dear grandfather!" Saurun said affirmatively. Chapter 139 - Waiting Sean stood in Old Bruce''s office on the top floor of Remter''s union hall. Old Bruges'' pre-office was full of the bourgeoisie of the old era, and the old black tape phonograph, the black tape discs from who knows where, the eighty-two wines, and even a yellowing poster of Mary Lemonade made up the early twentieth century. But the office had been commandeered by Theon, and the new chairman had a new style, so all traces of Bruce were gone. The new office is spacious and bright, with silver metal as the main color for the equipment, emphasizing hard and style, reflecting the high efficiency of attendance. It was his message to the other trade unionists, that all old, lazy, and anachronistic things would be replaced, whether they were people or things. Remter would no longer indulge in the old days. It would be an efficient machine to gain a foothold in this era of the law of the jungle. Shane, still dressed as a gentleman, stood in front of the huge French windows and surveyed the underground base. He believed that one day, under his leadership, Remter would become one of the largest cities on earth. Being able to build a city on the surface was a manifestation of the company''s strength. Of course, those who were unable to build underground bases could only be forced to renovate the cities on the surface, such as the Angry Reef City, which was not too far away from Remt. However, a fortress like Phoenix City, because of the radiation purifier that was almost everywhere in every corner of the city, prevented Phoenix City''s residents from living in the sunless underground world. As for the Eternal Night City, where the Dark Council was located, it even developed a magnetic energy barrier that covered the entire city to protect it from external radiation and also served as a form of air defense. But without exception, you have to be very rich to live properly on the surface. Regardless of the thousands of radiation purification machines or magnetic energy shields, they all represented money that was enough to dazzle people! Back at his desk, Sean clicked on his laptop and the documents popped up one by one. Theon reviews, approves, signs, and through these actions, Remter''s resources will be efficiently mobilized in preparation for the early stages of development. The office door was pushed open, and Theon didn''t need to look up to know it was Pera. Because in all of Remturi, only Pera, the assistant and lover, had the right to enter his private office without knocking. "How''s it going?" Sean asked, looking up after taking care of a document in his hand. The snake still wrapped her hot body in the tight leather pants, but today her leather collar was open so wide that Shane could see the white flesh of her breasts and a deep gully. With Shane''s mental fortitude, he couldn''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva, and his body began to react normally. It had been three days since Pella had left Remete for her mission, and she had come back today dressed up. She was secretly pleased to see Theon''s reaction. However, on the surface, she was utterly cold. However, it was this strange combination of coldness and sexiness that gave her the name of a "beauty snake". "I have already spread the news about Zero and Parkland through various underground channels. Right now, all the bases in the entire coastline, big and small, should know about this news. "Moreover, I heard that many of the underground powers have used this matter to set up various betting stakes. The Parkland people are probably fuming by now." Pera gave a rare smile. Sean nodded in satisfaction, "Well done!" He pointed to his lap again and motioned for Pera to sit down. She didn''t bother to be polite, and her plump butt rested on Shane''s thigh. Then he stuck his sharp tongue into Shane''s mouth and crazily begged. Shane could feel the fire inside Perla''s body. Wasn''t he the same as well? After setting the office door to a closed state through the intellectual brain, Shane put his hand inside Pella''s collar and probed the towering mountains. The more the snake girl''s body became hot, the more her body began to twist. She stood up and sat on his step facing Theon. She unzipped the leather jacket to reveal her white body. She wasn''t wearing any underwear. Then she took Theon''s head and buried it deep between her twin peaks. The blazing flames of the two finally broke out, and under the bright artificial lighting outside the office, the two figures engaged in the most intense confrontation. It was two hours before Pera finished dressing, and then helped Theon with his appearance. Shane ran his hand over her delicate face. Only in her body could he feel the heat and brilliance of life. "What are we going to do next, boss?" Even though Theon had become the man in power, Pera still addressed him in the same tone. Shane didn''t care. This was the privilege that Paula deserved. "Nothing, my dear Pella." "All we have to do is wait." "Wait?" "That''s right. When Zero comes out of Death Ridge, that''s when our next move begins. But before that, all we have to do is watch quietly. " Pella didn''t understand much, but she never doubted Theon''s judgment. All she had to do was complete all the tasks Shane had assigned her, and complete her duties as his woman. Theon knew that success was for those who were prepared, and for those who were patient. As for him, he had never lacked patience, and he had even more so prepared himself. Everything, was just waiting for the moment Ling Chen exited the Death God Ridge! Theon was waiting, and so were Atasha and Monnie. The only difference was that they were waiting for Zero to wake up. Zero had been unconscious ever since he ran out of the canyon last night, and by the morning, he was already suffering from a high fever. Atasha examined his body and found that all the wounds he had healed before zero had completely ruptured. In addition, he had been swept by the radiation fire last night before he left the valley, causing his muscles at the edge of the zero wound to become necrotic. While she had cleaned some of his dead muscles, she had not stopped. In this situation, Athea learned from the prophet Gunter that this was a precursor to genetic collapse. Because the gene that was about to collapse could no longer repair his body, the deterioration of the zero injury could no longer be controlled. If this continued, then in less than 24 hours, Zero would die from the gene''s complete collapse! At this point, she only knew one way to save Zero''s life. It was a method passed down from generation to generation to the members of the Flash Clan ¡ª ¡ª eating humans! Chapter 140 - persistence Actually, it wasn''t just the Flash Clan. Other aboriginal tribes that lived in the Deathgod Ridge also had such ancient methods of passing down. When strong warriors in the clan encountered an incurable injury, the clan''s witch doctors would ask the elderly people to contribute their blood and flesh to the injured warriors. In the Witch Doctor''s words, it was a chance for a warrior to be reborn after receiving the blessing of his ancestors from the flesh and blood of his compatriots. However, this method was not one to test one''s luck. On the contrary, the success rate was extremely low. But there was always a man or two who escaped from the clutches of death because of this ancient method, and so it was always passed on. Under Gunther''s tutelage, she knew it had nothing to do with the ancestors of the tribe. It was simply healing itself through the cells, genes, and even fibers in its own flesh and blood. During turbulent times, even the genes of normal people were different from those of the old era. Their cells were more active, and under the guidance of a strong will to survive, it was not impossible for them to swallow the same kind of cells and genes to repair themselves. At least, mutated beasts in the wilderness often use this method. They could even be used to evolve themselves. However, even if they were of the same species. Not to mention cells or genes, even the most basic blood would produce rejection. Thus, out of every hundred people that used this method, only three would be able to survive. However, if the target was an Adept, then the success rate would be greatly increased. The more powerful an Adept was, the more aggressive their cell structure would be. This was the basic guarantee that allowed them to survive in troubled times, and the more they lived, the better it would be. To them, the flesh of a mutated beast could even help heal their wounds, let alone their own kind. The only difference was that if the mutated beast''s flesh was used to repair itself, it would be affected by the genes of different mutated beasts, resulting in the formation of different mutated tissues. Now, he was unconscious, and his injuries were on the verge of worsening. If even Adepts couldn''t keep their wounds down, then healing them would require advanced medicine and technology. But neither of them existed on Death''s Ridge, so that was the only way she could think of. The African woman suddenly pulled out a military dagger from the side of Zero''s leg. This action caused Monnie to be shocked. "What do you want?" Monnie thought she was going to do zero damage, so the girl raised her pistol and pointed it at her. Her fears were not superfluous. In the dark hours of her life in Angry Reef, Monnie had seen many cases of worthless people being executed in secret by their own people. All of this was just to save as much resources as possible. Without looking at Mony''s gun, she said, "Don''t point it at me. I''m just trying to save him." The black girl quickly explained what she knew and started to feel her calves. It was Atasha who wanted to feed her own flesh to Zero. Monnie didn''t see her as a joke, and when she suddenly raised her dagger, Monnie rushed forward and grabbed her with her hand. "What are you doing?" The black girl did not like the fact that Zero was an outsider. But first of all, Zero had saved her, and secondly, she had to rely on Zero to find and kill the person who had destroyed the village. That was why she wanted to do this. Mony shook her head and said, "If this method can save zero, then ¡­ Use mine! " There was a mixture of fear and hesitation on Monnie''s small face, but in the end it was replaced by firmness. "Are you joking?" she asked. Monnie took the dagger from her hand and whispered, "I''m serious. You don''t know what kind of world I used to live in. It was zero that pulled me out of that world. I always wanted to repay him for something, but he always refused. It''s good that he can''t say no now. " Atasha didn''t expect that Monnie, who looked young, would sound as mature as an adult at this moment. "Can I just use the meat here?" Monnie pulled up her pants to reveal her calves. "Actually, you don''t have to ¡­" "No!" Monnie interrupted her and said firmly, "I''ve been dragging Zero down. Now I can finally do something for him. This is my price! Besides, you still want to take revenge, don''t you? So let me do the best I can! " Monnie raised her dagger and was about to stab down. But the black girl whispered, "Let me do it, so you won''t have to suffer too much." A moment later, Monnie''s suppressed cry of pain sounded from the small wetland. Just as the setting sun was about to sink into the horizon, the dense radiation cloud split open a zigzag hole, as if it had been slashed by the sharp swords of a god, causing blood-red sunlight to pour down. The desperate red light made Zero''s eyes hurt. When he moved his fingers, the usual instant signal seemed to have come from far away. After almost a second, it was finally received by the brain of zero. For zeros, one second was a long time. Slowly, like a rusty machine, he opened his eyes. Zero could feel that the wound on his back had already healed. Furthermore, using [Rampage] when he was close to the end of his stamina depleted almost all of the energy in his cells. Before he fell into a coma, he could faintly feel that his genes were on the verge of collapsing. But now, his genes had stabilized, and there was an additional mysterious life force in his body. It was this vitality that had stabilized the gene that was on the verge of collapse. He pressed his hands to the ground and propped himself up from the sand. Behind Zero was the exit of Death Canyon. Below him was a slope. Not far away, he saw the Ramathon River reddened by the setting sun. From here, the straight line should be about two thousand meters away. However, if he were to calculate that he would be able to go downhill through a lush forest and reach the bottom along the riverbank, the distance would not be less than 100 kilometers. "You''re awake?" Natasha''s voice came, and Zero looked towards the source of the voice. The black girl came back with a small beast. She threw the animal to the ground and saw that it was a mutated rabbit. With a dagger she had taken from Zero, she had skillfully dismembered and skinned the large rabbit. However, there was a hint of fear in the way she occasionally looked at Zero. The black girl couldn''t forget how terrifying it was when Zero ate the piece of meat that had been cut off from Monnie''s calves. The unconscious Zero, upon touching the blood on the flesh, trembled slightly. Then Zero opened his eyes, but she could swear that they were not human eyes. Most of them seemed to be the eyes of a beast. In fact, Zero ate the bloody piece of meat into his stomach in a nearly animal way. It wasn''t until he had swallowed his throat without wasting a single bit of meat foam that Zero fell into a trance again, but she would never forget the terrible sight of his hair standing on end and every muscle and fiber in his body moving as if they were alive. Thankfully, Monnie had fainted before this, or she would have been terrified. Chapter 141 - apoplexy After seeing Atasha, Zero also saw Monnie. But Monnie seemed hurt, lying flat on the sand, her left calf bandaged. There was a faint blush spreading across the pure-white bandage. Lara was right next to Monnie, and the little beast was nuzzling Monnie with its body. Perhaps because it was too dry, Zero licked his lips. Then his expression changed, and a faint smell of rust came from his lips. He knew very well that it was blood, and human blood at that. Then, as if something had remained in his mouth, he stirred it with his tongue, and the tip of his tongue touched a piece of meat. It was just a simple touch, but a large amount of data flowed into Zero''s mind. Just like blood, he knew that this meat came from the tissues of the human body. Then he looked at Monnie''s injured left leg. Zero seemed to have realized something. A few meters away, Atasha could clearly feel the high temperature emitting from Zero''s body. The scorching stream of air even wrapped around him as he revolved slightly, causing his jet black hair to flutter gently. At this moment, there was not even a trace of wind on the Death God Ridge. Only after a long while did the airflow and the heat wave disappear. Zero silently walked to Monnie''s side and sat down. Lara glanced at him, then flapped her fat wings and flew onto Zero''s shoulder. Zero lowered himself to Monnie''s face. He leaned over Monnie''s ear and moved his lips slightly. No one knew what he said. By evening, Monnie woke up too. Her face was pale from blood loss, and there was a tinge of blood in the bonfire that Atasha had set up. After eating the mutated rabbit meat that Atasha had roasted, a smile appeared on Monnie''s face. As if with a little strength, Monnie began to talk, sometimes praising Atthas craftsmanship, and sometimes telling one or two of the bad jokes she had heard from the drinkers in Angry Reef. Zero occasionally interjected a sentence or two, but most of the time he was as quiet as Atasha. After finishing off a piece of breast meat, Zero indicated that he had eaten his fill. The three of them seemed to have some sort of tacit understanding. No one mentioned Zero and Monnie''s injuries, as if they were wounds they did not want to touch. Although this wound would eventually form a scar, it would never disappear. "After resting for 10 minutes, let''s hurry on our way. We''ve already lost too much time, we have to hurry up." Zero said. "I have no problem with that, but you two?" "I''ve almost recovered. Even if I were to fight someone now, it would not be a problem." Zero was very clear about his body, and he would not force himself to do anything beyond his limits unless it was absolutely necessary. Besides, he still had some time to rest when he reached the downstream area, so he could be in peak condition before Parkland''s killer appeared. Mony also raised her hand and said, "I''m fine with it, but I might need a walking stick." Atasha said without looking up, "No need, I''ll carry you on my back, it''s faster this way." Therefore, this matter was decided. After eating and drinking to his heart''s content, the leftover rabbit meat was carefully preserved by Atasa. Mutated beasts like this one were very rare. Even Atasha, who grew up in the Death God Ridge, hadn''t seen many of these in a year. The meat of the herbivores was delicious and was a rare delicacy. Of course, Atasha would not waste this opportunity. Although there were a lot of mutated beasts in the Death God Ridge, they were extremely rare and edible. The leftover rabbit meat, if eaten sparingly, would last for around two days. After packing up and cleaning up the traces of the bonfire, the three of them set off on their journey. Due to the fact that they were already close to the Lamarson River, the ground here was already rather moist. This was because the roots of the various plants that were hidden deep underground and curled up in complex patterns were constantly asking for water from the Lamarson River. When the plant absorbs enough water, the excess is discharged, so the water makes the originally dry ground slightly wet. The three of them walked through the wetland and directly entered the forest at the foot of the mountain before arriving at the river. But they did not dare approach it too closely. There was no extra cover on the beach, only a few occasional bushes on the edge of the unstable riverbed. In fact, the vicinity of the Lamarson River was not suitable for plant growth. Giant toothed fish would use these plants to sharpen their teeth, while the triangular jaw would rub their huge bodies against the plants to remove the dirt from their bodies. The mutated beasts in the Lamassen River also made the mutated plants retreat, not to mention the normal trees. Therefore, within ten meters of the Lamarson River, Zero could not find a single decent plant. However, when the giant toothed fish leapt out of the water in groups, the triangular-shaped jaws would occasionally fight with each other in the water. By the time it was around midnight, they had already reached the downstream area. The river in this area was over a thousand meters wide, and the sound of the rushing river from the upper reaches of the river was loud as it came crashing down on the high, sharp reefs. Downstream, the flow of the river was very fast. From time to time, waves that were more than ten meters high would shoot up into the sky, wetting the sand within a hundred meters of the river bank. There were no mutated beasts here anymore. Neither the giant toothed fish nor the horned crocodile would be able to approach this part of the water. Just ahead of them was a large crevice that led to the Deathgod''s Ridge. When the Ramson River reached it, it would flow like a waterfall, flowing down into the bottomless abyss a kilometer below, and then through the river into the endless polluted waters beyond the coastline. The geographical environment here was very complicated. Not to mention the vast forest behind the river, even the chaotic boulders that were more than ten meters away were used as a natural cover. Furthermore, the continuous impact of the river caused a loud noise throughout the entire area, the sound of the waves would interfere with the judgment of Parkland''s assassins and provide an excellent cover for the zero sniping. Zero''s plan was very simple. First, he would let Atisa ambush him in a corner and fight him when the killer appeared. As for Zero, he would choose a vantage point to kill him. This was the way assassins used zeros in Phoenix City. Using the ability of Fighting Domain to wrap themselves around their prey and then use the sniper segment to find the right opportunity to kill them in one shot. This method was not suitable for dealing with prey that were plural or higher. However, if the opponent was alone, then it would often have miraculous effects. Especially since the other party did not know that there was still Atasha to help, the chances of success were very high. However, what surprised the few of them was that Parkland''s killer did not appear within their expectations. It was not until the sun set on the second day of Zero''s arrival in the downstream area that she saw, in the distance, a splintered raft drifting in from the far side of the Lamarson River, and moving toward the bank under the control of a man on the raft. The prey had finally arrived! Chapter 142 - Song of Hope Lan Qi jumped angrily onto the shore. Behind him, the raft had completed its final mission, and had finally split into seven or eight logs. They were carried downstream by the rushing river, and then buried in the raging current, until they turned to dust and disappeared along with the river into the great crevasse a kilometer away. The White-headed Eagle sat on the wet bank of the river. A mutated bush by the river twisted restlessly, then reached out its sharp, jagged leaves and tried to cut Lan Qi''s body open. Lan Qi snorted. He pulled out a military knife and nailed the leaves of the restless shrubs to the sand. The leaves of the shrubs writhed, then split in two, but were able to break away from Lan Qi''s sword. It retreated back into the main thicket, and the whole thicket moved a little more than ten meters to the side to avoid Lan Qi, who the plant judged to be a dangerous object. This sort of thing was not uncommon in the Death God Ridge. Lan Qi didn''t have the spare strength to find the dismal changes to the shrubbery. In fact, his journey from the Lamarson River was not smooth. For example, the first night, the sudden explosion of the Death Canyon had activated the mutated fish in that part of the river. The giant toothfish that kept rising into the air from the river caused Lan Qi no small amount of trouble. Especially after he woke up from a similar hibernating state, the recovery of his body''s functions made the giant toothed fish aware of his biological heat, so a group of giant toothed fish attacked him. Lan Qi had decisively chosen to come ashore after killing more than half of the Giant Tusk Fish. His actions were quite wise, because not long after, the two Triangular Crocodiles came swimming over after smelling the river''s bloody smell. In the Lamassen River, the Triangular Crocodile was equivalent to a Cretaceous Tyrannosaurus Rex. They were definitely the kings of the river. The Horned Crocodile''s large and sharp horns would easily disperse the raft. If Lan Qi fell into the water, then what would test him would be the sharp teeth of the Three-Horned Crocodile, as well as its nibbling power that was close to a ton. Some scholars have done experiments before, the bite force of Triangular Horned Crocodiles can slightly damage and twist a piece of composite armor material. Lan Qi knew that his body wouldn''t be able to withstand this sort of test. Therefore, it was best to stay far away from these kings of the river. He spent the night in the jungle by the river, and it was not until the next day, when the Lamarson River was quiet again, that he pulled the raft into the water again. This time, things went much more smoothly. Until today, the closer they got to the downstream area, the more difficult it was to control the movement of the Lamarsson River. Ten meters for a dangerous beach, five meters for a landing spot, let alone a raft, even a professional rubber dinghy couldn''t withstand this kind of torture. If it weren''t for Lan Qi''s experience, his raft would have disintegrated long before the Hundred Miles River was formed. How could it still be able to hold on here? This short distance of one hundred miles through the river had nearly drained all of Lan Qi''s energy. He had no choice but to close his eyes and use his heavily trained breathing technique to speed up the recovery of his vitality. He could hear the strange sounds coming from the river not far away. It sounded like a whistle, but it also sounded like the sound of the wind. It was the sound produced by the impact of the massive fifty meter drop on the reefs in the river. Because the reefs in the lower reaches were so numerous, the sound passed between them and made a sharp whistling sound. It was fine during the day, but at night, it could be described as the wailing of ghosts and the howling of wolves. It was precisely this kind of dangerous terrain that prevented ordinary caravans from going through the relatively safe water route. Instead, it was to create a mountain road from the edge of the vast forest of the Death God Ridge, and leave this forbidden area through a man-made suspension bridge that was created by a large crevice. At the moment, Lan Qi only wanted to rest for a day. He was proficient enough to choose a sniper position downstream, where he would wait for three days. If Zero had not appeared, Lan Qi would have chosen to leave, regardless of whether he was dead or alive. Although he had the patience to wait a few more days, food was a problem, especially clean water that he could drink. He didn''t bring much, and some of them fell into the Lamarson River. If Zero was still alive and hadn''t appeared for the past few days, then Lan Qi could only attribute it to be the distance of zero. He didn''t mind giving a one on one and then sniping him in the wilderness outside Death''s Ridge. As far as Lan Qi knew, after leaving the Death God Ridge, there would be a windmill town about 300 kilometers north of the highway. That was the closest resupplying base to the Death God Ridge. If Zero didn''t die, he would definitely go there. What welcomed him, then, would be Lan Qi''s vulture. But Lange knew that Saurun''s remaining patience was running out, and the Parkland family probably knew about this as well. Based on old Brent''s character, he would have directly thrown himself into the army and killed Zero with absolute superiority. But who knew how much Lan Qi desired to personally kill Zero. Only by doing so would he be able to show mercy to his dead son. After all, revenge couldn''t be replaced. As Lange was planning on how to kill Zero, he suddenly heard another sound in his ears. In the midst of the surging waves, another sound rang out. It was hard for Lan Qi to classify it. It was like singing, but it also seemed like meaningless notes. However, it was undeniably very pleasing to the ear, just like the sound of nature itself. However, this heavenly voice caused Lan Qi to feel a chill run down his spine. That was a signal of danger! The White-headed Eagle suddenly opened its eyes and saw a beam of light slanting towards him. Lan Qi knew that this was definitely not something pleasing to the eyes. It was more likely to be a deadly weapon. He immediately bounced off the ground and rolled behind a cedar tree. The wheel of light whirled with a strange shriek past where Lange had been and cut through the cedar trees before flying toward the river at Lamarson. A figure flew out from a rock by the river. He firmly pulled the wheel of light and rushed forward. His speed was so fast that Lan Qi couldn''t catch him. All Lange knew was that when she stood there, the Lamarson River was still a blur. The cedar tree fell with a squeak. The smooth cut made Lan Qi break out in a cold sweat. If he hadn''t dodged it quickly, the one that was cut in half wouldn''t have been the cedar tree, but himself. The person who attacked was a black girl. Judging from his appearance, he wasn''t that old. The light wheel in his hand flickered with a silvery light. Lan Qi could clearly see that it was a half-moon saw. One side of the crescent moon was covered with sawteeth, so it would definitely not be a pleasant task for it to cut its body. The young girl''s entire body was enveloped in a layer of blurry silver light. The melodious sound that Lan Qi heard came from the silver light, as if there were invisible angels singing in it. Lan Qi suddenly thought of an ability that was very similar to the one he saw in front of him. Rank 2 ability in the Elemental Domain of Light, Song of Hope! Chapter 143 - Atesas Leg As everyone knew, the Elemental Domain was one of the five domain''s most important areas for talent. The abilities of the Elemental Domain included the earth, fire, water, wind, thunder, light, and dark elements. However, not everyone could use a formula to create the abilities of the Elemental Domain. The Awakening of an Elemental Domain requires the user to be unusually sensitive to an element, and to be able to touch the will of the element. Amongst the seven elements, the fire, wind, and thunder elements were the most accessible to the will, because they respectively represented the will of anger, freedom, and strength, and these three were not lacking in these new era humans. Usually, one would be able to see the heart and character of an Elemental Region''s esper just by looking at their own abilities. This was because the type of mind or spirit was the deciding factor in which system they were able to grasp. For example, Lafite, who had been killed, was a water type expert and an ice type expert. Her personality was as cold and sinister as her ability; As for Saurun, who had clashed with Zero, the fire element she grasped had exposed the weakness of her personality, which was her irritability; she was also an Indian who had participated in the King Slaying Operation together with Phoenix City; she used a dark element that was extremely rare even in the elemental domain. That person''s personality was as dark and unfathomable as the power she grasped. As for light essence, it was even rarer compared to the dark elements. It could be said that out of a million people, only one had the potential to grasp light essence. That was because of the turbulent times of the environment, everyone was trying their best to survive, doing everything they could. Although not all of these people were unforgivable, but they would never lack selfishness and greed. The light essence represented innocence, integrity, and even a pure heart. Its elemental will was extremely peaceful, contrary to the human nature of this turbulent era. Hence, it was extremely rare. In this era, the place where the most people with Light Elemental Power resided was the divine realm of the West Continent. Their faith in God made many believers of the God Kingdom touch upon the will of light. But even with the strength of a nation, the number of people with the ability to use light elements in the realm of the gods was only a mere eighteen. Lan Qi never thought that he would run into a Light Elemental Adept in such a remote place like the Death God Ridge. Not only that, but it was the tribe''s survivor who had been exterminated by him. The individual battle strength of an esper with light element couldn''t be considered powerful, but the destructive power of a user with fire and thunder elements on the same level far surpassed that of a user with light element. However, any country or organisation on the continent would definitely be willing to pay a far greater price than those who possessed the two elements to recruit someone with the Light Element ability. This was because of the special light element ability, which allowed this type of ability to play an even greater role in a group. The light element''s ability was of the auxiliary type, but it was the most powerful of the auxiliary type. For example, the "Song of Hope" that Atasha was currently using could allow the user to improve all aspects of the base, including physical strength, speed, strength and other aspects. The strength of the increase was 1. 5%. Between five and three times, and this is just a second-level ability. When this ability reached Rank 4, it would transform into a "Sacred Song" that was able to affect groups. At Rank 8, other than an increase in basic ability, there would also be the addition of a certain recovery ability, the "Song of Heaven". In addition to the ability of the hymn element, the most common Light Elemental users were the Guardian, Judgement, Blessing, and other elements. Among them, the Twelfth Level Protection ability "Elemental Immunity" was almost the strongest defensive ability. During the duration of Elemental Immunity, it is immune to all elemental attacks and plays a certain role in defending other domains or weapons against energy attacks. This meant that one could only use physical means to attack elemental immunity. However, no matter which ability reached a high rank, it would always use an energy attack as its symbol. It could be imagined that if one side had the ability to grant immunity to light elements, even if the units covered by this ability weren''t large, it would be enough to become a Elite Armament on the battlefield. As a result, when Lange saw Atetha pouncing on him with the Song of Hope in her eyes, the bald eagle felt a headache coming on. Atasha''s Wheel Saw once again flashed with a silver brilliance. It was also a rank 2 ability, the "Sharp Blessing" from the Blessing Element. This ability will greatly increase the sharpness of the weapon. The disadvantage is that it can only be used on cold weapons, it has no effect on gunpowder or energy-type weapons. However, the saw in Atasha''s hand was a cold weapon, so Lan Qi couldn''t ignore the destructive power of the Blessing skill. The saw spun like a crescent moon, slanting towards Lan Qi. At the same time, Natasha was cutting in the opposite direction, zigzagging toward Lan Qi. She and the saw were attacking the murderer from both the left and the right. Lan Qi was an expert on sniping, but he wasn''t a close combat master. Although he and Zero both had some fighting ability, but in front of a true combat ability user, there was a huge difference. That day outside Phoenix City, Zero had fought against the Scarlet Wolf from the Combat Region. Although the rank of the bandit leader was not high, Zero had almost died at his hands, allowing him to create a fatal opportunity for Lan Qi to snipe. And now, Lan Qi was in trouble as well. He was in an even worse state than the battle between Zero and Scarlet Wolf. Lan Qi did not have a handgun with the firepower of the M500 which could be used for close range attacks. His vulture was quite powerful, but it was definitely not suitable to be used in this kind of battle. Lan Qi could only rely on a small military knife in his hand. After parrying the saw''s cut, the military knife was immediately sent flying by the spinning force. Lan Qi was so embarrassed that he threw himself to the ground and rolled away. However, he managed to dodge a whip kick that was strong enough to crush a tree. However, in the following attacks, Lan Qi understood that not only was Atasha a light element user, but she was also a close combat expert in the field of combat. Furthermore, she also took the rare route of a leg technique expert. Fighting Domains were a wide range of abilities. In addition to the most basic ones, such as strength, defense, agility, cold weapon mastery and other major skills, there were also boxing experts, leg experts, sabre masters, sniper experts, and other advanced skills. Amongst them, the one who used all kinds of dazzling leg techniques as his main attacking method was known as the great master of leg techniques. Everything about the leg technique was balanced. Atasha used one leg to balance her weight on this leg, while her other leg performed all sorts of kicks with explosive power. Lan Qi was certain that the saw in the girl''s hand was a tool to disrupt the opponent''s line of sight. When the saw was constantly thrown into the air by Atasha, its purpose was to harass the opponent, and let the opponent ignore the girl''s true killing intent coming from her long legs. At this moment, when Lan Qi, who had lost his military knife, was busy using Rage Vulture to block a saw cut, Atasha''s long and perfect leg came flying straight at him, bringing with it a strong gale. It was the basic move of the great master of leg techniques, "Mountain Breaking Kick", which was also known as "Mountain Breaking Kick". Of course, this was a bit of an exaggeration. But even if he couldn''t break the mountain in one blow, he could still break Lan Qi''s chest with a kick. Lan Qi, who had just blocked the saw, was losing his balance and couldn''t avoid another kick from Atasha. He barely managed to adjust his position, but she had already touched his shoulder with her rounded toe. The huge force was like a flash flood, and Lan Qi was immediately sent flying by the explosive force of the kick. Amidst the intense pain, Lan Qi felt an even greater sense of danger. Danger, from the other side of the Lamarsson River! Chapter 144 - sonic burs t The moment Lan Qi sensed the danger, a cold light appeared between his eyebrows. And then, Lan Qi saw it. It was a sniper''s bullet, spinning at high speed through the surging waves of the Lamarson River. The wave that hit the reef was slapped high into the air, but was shattered by the sniper rifle''s rotation. It split into countless spots of light reflected by the sunlight and then shot out a rainbow of colors. However, in this enchanting beauty, there was a thick layer of makeup to cover her death. Lan Qi absolutely believed that this bullet would accurately pierce between his eyebrows and destroy his life. If he didn''t have that ability. Without any hesitation, Lan Qi couldn''t care less about hiding his strength. The moment he activated his ability, he disappeared. The sniper shells carried a huge amount of kinetic energy through the place he was standing before, while a hurricane blew across the Lamarson River, causing Atasha to be unable to stand firmly. The warhead eventually left a cedar tree the size of a bowl, covered in cracks around the bullet hole. Finally, the cedar couldn''t hold on anymore and fell down with a groan, landing horizontally on the ground. On the other side of the Lamarsson River, Zero''s figure appeared between the reefs. With the help of the reef, he made his way to the other side of the river, where Zero finally picked up the warhead. The bullet, stained with blood and bits of powdered meat, had hit Lange. However, the Parkland assassin disappeared. The speed at which he left was so fast, he instantly disappeared into the wind from the forest. This meant that Lan Qi had instantly broken through the sound barrier. Zero could also achieve this kind of speed while in berserk mode, but the speed needed to be increased gradually. It was impossible to instantly reach the highest peak like Lan Qi did. From this, it could be determined that Lan Qi had an ability that Zero didn''t know about. This made him feel as though the Adept world was very wide. The ability to let Lan Qi escape from the Sickle of the God of Death was known as'' sonic boom ''. It was an ability that Lan Qi could transform on his own. There were a total of three sources of ability: self transformation, learning enhancement, and drug production. Self-transformation was when a certain ability was frequently used. With the increase of one''s proficiency as well as the advancement of one''s basic ability, the user of the ability would at some point transform into an ability suited for one''s own battle style. For example, when he reached the fifth step of strengthening his agility, he transformed into the Phantom avatar. That was based on his belief in interfering with his opponent in order to deal a fatal blow. Lan Qi''s sonic speed breakthrough was also a transformation ability. The only difference was that Lan Qi''s ability was activated for survival in the dangerous world of the Southwest. As for the other two capabilities, they must be based on the resources of the company or organization. After summarizing the experiences and practices of countless predecessors, a mature conclusion has been drawn in the field of competence research. That was, when his ability reached the fourth step, he had already completed the foundation for the next ability evolution. Through the guidance of a teacher, or the catalysis of a mature potion, it was possible for a capable person to evolve into an even more powerful ability in a situation with sufficient preparation. For example, Agility enhancement, one could already evolve the ability of Swift Stealth on a Rank 4 basis. However, if it was someone who had grown up in the wilderness, like Zero, he would not know about the existence of the advanced ability even if he did not have the support of his mentor and potions, much less having the ability to evolve it. The only thing Zero could do was to follow the habits of the user and naturally transform into the user. But even the ability to evolve on its own is rare, and there is a lot of unpredictability. Thus, Adepts from large corporations and organizations had an advantage over those from the wilderness. However, the ability to progress at the speed of sound was just as Zero had guessed. It could allow Lan Qi to directly break through the speed of sound without increasing his speed. If this ability continued to evolve, it could even evolve into an ability that allowed one to move at light speed, teleportation, and other sorts of other abilities. But for now, a single sonic burst would drain Lan Qi''s energy. And this ability wasn''t without flaws. For one thing, once it was activated it couldn''t be stopped by humans. Lan Jue had to wait until the power was exhausted before he could stop it. For now, Lan Qi needed to run at least two kilometers before he could stop. Regardless of whether he wanted to or not, he could not break this rule. Secondly, during the activation of his ability, Lan Qi could only fine-tune his direction, and could not perform a roundabout way of moving. This determined that sonic booms were more suitable for saving one''s life than for actual combat. However, its instantaneous high speed was undeniably the greatest highlight. It was also because of this ability that Lan Qi wasn''t pierced through the head by the bullet, but only the left side of his collarbone. By the time his abilities were over, Lan Qi had already appeared in the forest two kilometers away from the Lamarson River. Lan Qi collapsed to the ground as soon as he was done. He gasped for breath, and felt like his body was about to fall apart. Every nerve in his body was sending a signal that he couldn''t take the pressure. This was the most dangerous moment of Lan Qi''s career. If not for the sonic boom when training in the Southwest, he would have died today under the cooperation of the Flash Clan natives and Zero. Lan Qi spat out a mouthful of blood, then propped up his weak body and leaned against a normal fir tree. The left collarbone had been grazed by a sniper bullet, and his bones were immediately broken. The sniper bullet had also grazed his body while taking away a lot of his flesh and blood. Lan Qi at least looked as though his left side was covered in blood. However, Lan Qi had suffered a worse injury. The black man clenched his teeth to prevent himself from fainting. He took a small, five-centimeter-long syringe from his belt, opened the cap with his teeth, and injected the life-saving syringe into himself. This was a rapid recovery drug that Lankey had spent tens of thousands of dollars to buy from a adventurer. It could stimulate the human body''s potential, and the three thousand units of nanobots in this small tube could quickly repair a wounded person''s body. In times of emergency, these nanobots could even act as cells for a while. When the injection was administered, the black man''s face blushed unnaturally. His body began to emit an astonishing amount of heat, and at the place where he was injured, a thin layer of blood appeared, and then the blood began to shrink and turn into various fibers and tissues. As for Lan Qi''s broken collarbone, the nanomites were stimulating the growth of their bones. Within seconds the collarbone had been received, and the faint cracks on the surface of their bones were rapidly disappearing. Ten minutes later, Lan Qi''s injuries had basically healed, leaving him with no sequelae. Otherwise, according to the rules, he would have to go to the base to undergo surgery to treat his injuries. With Lan Qi''s condition, even if he reached Windmill Town, which was outside of the Death''s Ridge, it would still take at least five to seven days. The wound would have closed by then, and the bones would have dislocated and grown. Even if Lan Qi had healed, it would have affected his current ability and even caused it to decline. But now, not only was his injury healed, but his ability had also been preserved. This was the power of money! However, although Lange''s wounds were healed, blood loss and physical exhaustion could not be replenished by the substance in the injection. All Lan Qi could do was try his best to rest, so that he could recover as soon as possible. He didn''t want to give up yet, but the appearance of zero surprised Lan Qi. However, he knew that right now, Zero would definitely think that he had been severely injured. Zero would not have expected him to recover so quickly. In that case, Lan Qi would have been able to return Zero''s surprise. Before either side dies, the roles of the hunter and the prey are always uncertain! Chapter 145 - large fissure The three of them were on their way to the big crevice. Judging by the bloodstains left on the sniper rifle, Zero was certain that the Parkland killer had been seriously injured. He did not intend to pursue the assassin further up Death''s Ridge. Judging by the speed at which the assassin left, he had at least arrived at a distance of one kilometer away from him. The God of Death''s Ridge was too vast, a sniper must be adept at hiding. If he wanted to hide, it would be difficult for Team Zero to find him in such a short period of time due to lack of manpower and tools. Moreover, they had estimated that the time of the killer''s appearance was a day away from normal. Even though it was only one day, it meant that food was going to become a problem. So, Zero decided to leave the God of Death Ridge and resupply at a nearby city base. Then, he would think of a way to kill this killer that was chasing him relentlessly. Natasha did not object to this suggestion. Although she wished she could tear Lan Qi apart right now, she also knew that Zero''s decision was right. Even someone like her who had grown up in the Death God Ridge would find it difficult to survive on her own without a tribe to rely on. So she decided to follow Zero until she killed the devil that slaughtered the village. As for where she would go after killing him? For the moment, she didn''t think about it. As they walked along the banks of the Lamassen River, the vegetation gradually thinned, and eventually, there were not many mutated shrubs that could survive anywhere. From afar, it looked like a halo of light around the Death God Ridge. The brownish-yellow sand belt extended as far as the eye could see, and not too far away, the rumbling sound of the Lamarsson River told them that the big fissure was approaching. The large crevice in the God of Death Ridge was nearly a thousand meters wide. The two walls were steep and smooth, making it hard for birds to cross. The crevice was so deep that one could not see the bottom. Standing at the edge and looking down, all one could see was pitch-black darkness. However, from the sound of the water from the Lamarson River flowing straight into the fissure, it seemed that there was still an underground river in the fissure, which led to the endless polluted sea area beyond the coastline. The existence of the Great Rift has been controversial for a long time and is currently divided into two factions. The existence of the Finger Crack was due to the change in the earth''s crust. The land plate was split apart by the movement of the earth''s crust. This crack originated from the coastline of the Death God Ridge and reached thousands of kilometers deep into the western continent. The gap, however, was natural; it seemed as if the land had been cut open; the other side took the opposite view that the existence of the Great Rift was evidence of the collision of the two plates of the old era. What supported this theory was the size of the continent. The area measured in the known range far exceeded any of the continents of the old era. However, the larger area of the continent was still hidden in the unknown darkness. There is no clear answer to the controversy over the Great Rift, but these are not matters of zero concern. His gaze was fixed on the suspension bridge a hundred kilometers away from the Lamarson River, a bridge that had been built thirty years ago with the funds of the Adventure Merchants Association. It connected Death''s Ridge with the Northern Lands and became a major transportation route on both the north and the south sides of the coastline. Without this bridge, people would have to go around in a big circle from north to south. Furthermore, the land to the west of the Death God Ridge wasn''t necessarily much safer. Therefore, even though they knew that the Death God Ridge was filled with dangers, the adventurer merchants still chose to pass through the Death God Ridge via this bridge and travel back and forth between the two locations. The three of them rested near the crevice. After two days, Monnie''s complexion had turned much better. Just like Atasha, she didn''t mention the wound on her leg at all. Zero guessed that it had something to do with her recovering quickly and stabilizing the gene that was close to collapse. However, sometimes, not everything had to be said. Putting everything in his heart might be a better choice. Zero cut a piece of roasted rabbit meat in half with a military knife and gave it to Monnie. Monnie was an ordinary person, so her recovery speed was naturally slower than his. Hence, she needed a large amount of nutrition to supplement her body. Even so, the three of them did not have much food left. After eating this meal, the mutated rabbits were finally divided up. As for clean water, if you drank it sparingly, it would only last about half a day. In other words, they had to reach the resupplying base outside Death''s Ridge within this day. Otherwise, their journey would become very difficult. They passed the bridge, reached the other end of the crevice, and left Death Ridge along the mountain road that the adventurers had taken. From the map, the distance was roughly 50 kilometers, and the closest resupplying base to the exit of the Death God Ridge was called Windmill Town. That was a small town that was built by the sea to generate electricity using wind. The distance from the town to the Death God Ridge was nearly 300 kilometers. If they were to calculate that, they would have to walk at least 500 kilometers. 500 kilometers wasn''t a long distance, but it wasn''t short either. If Zero and Atisa used their full strength, their speed could reach around two hundred kilometers per hour. However, humans were not machines. The highest speed one could reach could only be used in an explosive manner, and could not be maintained throughout the entire process. In fact, they could only travel at a speed of one hundred kilometers per hour. Even if they did not stop, it would still take them five to six hours, if nothing unexpected happened. The ten minutes of rest passed quickly. Monnie, who was still unable to move, was carried by Zero. They followed the sand belt of Death Ridge and headed towards the suspension bridge at a constant speed of 100 kilometers. However, the three of them were reflected in the lens of a scope. Lan Qi put down the vulture. He had just recovered a bit of his strength, and was heading in the other direction, towards the bridge. Now he was lying on the top of a cedar tree in the woods facing the bridge. Judging from their speed, they would still need about an hour to reach the bridge. To Lan Qi, this was a rare opportunity to rest. The bald eagle fished out the last of the compressed food from his pocket and popped into his mouth the tasteless stuff that contained all the vitamins and cellulose the human body needed. Lan Qi was holding the vulture and resting with his eyes closed while leaning against the tree trunk. He believed that Zero would never have expected him to regain his ability to move so quickly. Then, Lan Qi would be able to give them a surprise the moment they crossed the bridge. In a special environment like the bridge, it was equivalent to an open secret chamber. When they reached the center of the bridge, it would be the best time for Lan Qi to snipe. At that time, the chances of Zero surviving would be very low. This was because Lan Qi had already found the weakness of zero! Chapter 146 - Falling into Hell 1 Chapter 146 - Falling into Hell (1) It was an hour before Zero carried Monnie up the suspension bridge that connected the two sides of the fissure. Monnie was pushed down into the crevice. There was a strong wind blowing against the flow, causing the bridge to sway slightly. Running across the bridge was not a good idea. The wind blowing from under the cracks would only cause the bridge to tremble slightly when it was weak, but when it was strong, it would cause the bridge to sway left and right slightly. If a strong wind suddenly blew across the bridge, the rising wind would cause you to lose your balance. It was not a fun thing to fall into the bottomless abyss beneath the bridge. If Zero had an SUV, it would be much easier to cross the bridge. The weight of the vehicle itself was enough to resist the strong wind from underground. The car''s chassis would also be fixed on the bridge so that it wouldn''t be blown over. In fact, the suspension bridge was designed to deal with cracks and was built for the purpose of vehicle traffic. The designer did not consider that pedestrians would pass through the bridge, so it was a little difficult for a few people to pass through it. The three of them did their best to walk along the center of the bridge. When they reached the middle of the bridge, a magnificent scene appeared before their eyes. From the east side of the fissure, the exit of the fissure was visible to the surface of the sea. It was a polluted area on the east side of the coastline. This area was very wide, so big that it was impossible to measure. However, the sea water that should have been blue turned dark red due to the pollution, showing the world a sad beauty filled with despair. The Endless Sea was also not peaceful. As far as the coast was concerned, there were at least a hundred species of mutated fish. As for the depths of the sea, there were more than a dozen large mutated beasts like the Nefarious Filthbird. It could be said that the polluted sea was much more dangerous than the land. However, on both ends of the sea, there were two other continents. Their size was slightly smaller than that of the Middle-earth Continent, but there were traces of civilization on them. However, because of the ubiquity of the sky''s radiation clouds, all aviation equipment would be interfered with to varying degrees. Hence, even if the aircraft from the old era were repaired, they would still not be able to be put into use. This makes it possible to travel between continents only by means of ships. Some scholars have predicted that with the development of ability and technology and the increasing frequency of exchanges between continents, the world will usher in an era of great navigation, which means that war and conquest will take place in every nook and cranny of the world. But anyway, the sky and the sea have always been fascinating. Even if it was zero, looking at the sea outside the fissure, he couldn''t help but have the urge to set out to sea. Naturally, impulse was only impulse, it would not become reality. Therefore, Zero''s dry cough pulled Monnie and Atasha''s minds back from their imaginations. Monnie was better, after all, she had spent some time in Angry Reef City, not far from the sea, but she had never seen the sea before. Although Gunther had mentioned this mysterious world when he had taught her, today was the first time she had seen the sea. "What''s on the other side of the sea?" she asked in an almost dreamy tone. "I don''t know. It could be a war, it could also be freedom." This world was no longer the era that Zero was familiar with. He also did not know what the other two continents looked like. After a short time of sighing, the road still had to be travelled. However, just as Zero was about to leave, something cold suddenly appeared between his brows. All the hairs on his body immediately stood up. This was the feeling of being targeted by a sniper. It was Parkland''s killer! He''s back! However, just as Zero was about to dodge, the coldness in between his eyebrows disappeared. However, Zero could clearly feel that the killing intent was moving. "What''s wrong, Zero?" Monnie asked in surprise when she saw Zero''s expression change. Just as Zero was about to warn him, he suddenly realized that the killing intent had already landed on Monnie''s body and was right behind her. Monnie was not yet dead! The sniper rifle was like a death god in the dark night, it had suddenly arrived. When he looked at Mony, he also saw the metal warhead that was shooting towards him from the direction of the Death God Ridge. It was spinning at high speeds in the air, and as it rubbed against the air, it produced a faint flame, shooting towards the back of Monnie''s head with a sharp killing intent. Roaring, Zero instinctively drove Monnie away, causing her to fall towards the nearby Atasha. However, after knocking Monnie away, he moved his zero position and placed himself in the shooting trajectory of the sniper rifle. He instantly understood that he was the assassin''s target. However, the enemy had cleverly used his human nature weakness to increase his chance of hit by a sniper''s sniper attack to one hundred percent! Zero could no longer avoid it. He could only grit his teeth, crossing his arms in front of his chest and blocking the vital parts of his head. Time was of the essence, and he was not even able to use explosive force to dodge this fatal blow. So the moment Monnie hit Atasha, Zero flew off the ground and flew back. It was as if time had pressed the stop button at that moment, and both Monnie and Natasha''s eyes were wide open. They could see the sniper swipe a translucent trajectory through Zero''s arm, into the right side of his chest, leaving a trail of blood and bits of flesh behind him, and disappear across the bridge. When Zero fell onto the bridge, the sound of the sniper rifle came from the direction of the Death God Ridge. "Zero!" "Get down!" Monnie''s and Zero''s voice sounded at the same time. The latter''s voice was loud and clear, clearly showing that they were not fatally injured. Only then did Monnie heave a sigh of relief. "Damn, what luck!" In the dense forest of the Death God Ridge, Lan Qi cursed. He had just finished a sniping session on the cedar tree. According to his calculations, the sniper bullet should have hit a zero point of the heart. Unexpectedly, a strong gust of wind blew up from the crack, causing the bridge to sway and interfering with the trajectory of the sniper bullet. But he still had a chance. Lan Qi revealed a cold smile, changed his gun, and aimed it at the steel cable on the bridge. Actually, this was his most powerful killing move. Zero took a deep breath and used his muscles to contract the wound. However, he did not have the time to immediately deal with this gunshot wound. His right forearm had been grazed by a sniper bullet, leaving a deep gash. A penetrating wound had also appeared on his chest, but fortunately, his bones and nerves were not injured. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to move this time. If they stayed on the bridge, they would only be targets for the snipers, so Monnie told them to stick close to the bridge and then quickly climb over it. However, just as they moved, the suspension bridge suddenly shook, and the sound of sniper rifles rang out once again. This time, the target was clearly not any of them. However, a terrifying tearing sound came from above their heads. As they looked up, they saw that a part of the rope had been torn apart. And at that gap, the steel wire hidden in the rope was constantly cracking open! Chapter 147 - Fall into Hell 2 Chapter 147 - Fall into Hell (2) In the blink of an eye, the steel bar broke. The suspension bridge shook, and the three people on it went pale with fright. The suspension bridge is designed to be the heaviest because it does not have piers to support it. The design of the suspension bridge is more focused on the sense of balance because of the constant strong wind between the cracks. At this moment, a steel cable was broken, and the suspension bridge''s balance was immediately broken. The entire suspension bridge began to sway vigorously. However, the strong swinging caused the second and even more suspension cables to break off one after another due to the domino effect. If they lost their footing here, even without Parkland''s sniping, the chances of the three of them surviving wouldn''t be more than 10%. There was no time to hesitate, and he used all his strength to push himself off the bridge. His whole body bounced like a rubber ball, and he jumped towards the second rope that was already beginning to break. As it approached the cable, the iron wire cable, which was as fine as a child''s arm, was finally broken. Zero loudly shouted, the strengthening ability of the second rank strength was brought to its limit. He stretched out his hands and took hold of both ends of the broken rope, using this force to pull on the rope and prevent the suspension bridge from deteriorating any further. However, this did not last long. After all, zero only had the strength of a rank 2 Magus. The moment he gripped both sides of the broken cables, his strength had already reached its limit. "Hurry up and leave." Zero gritted his teeth and said to the two women on the bridge. Tears welled up in Monnie''s eyes. She knew why Zero was doing this. In all the rumors she had heard about outsiders, they were almost always associated with greed and selfishness. But now, as an outsider, Zero had sacrificed himself to protect them. Seeing that the two women were still on the bridge, Zero roared, "Run! What are you all still standing there blankly for! " "No!" Monnie screamed, but in the next moment she was carried by Atasha. She followed Zero''s figure quickly into the distance. It was Atasha who pushed her speed to the limit. By the time Lange had reloaded and adjusted his trajectory, the two of them had already left the suspension bridge and were on the safety of the ground on the other side of the fissure. He didn''t mind since his target was zero. So what if he let go of the two girls first? Thus, when the sniper rifle was aimed, the crosshairs locked onto the head of zero. At the same time this movement was completed, Zero suddenly turned its head and looked at Lan Qi from the scope. Goodbye. Lan Qi thought to himself as he forcefully pressed down on the board. Using his own body to connect the broken steel wire, he had become a live target. He had nowhere to run, unless he jumped into the crevice, but that was no different from dying under a Lance. However, when Lan Qi pressed the trigger, a playful smile appeared on his face. He suddenly let go of the rope and let himself fall under the bridge. Naturally, the sniper rifle bullet did not hit him, but instead broke the other rope beside where Zero had been. Without the use of his body as a link and the breaking of another cable, the bridge could no longer hold. Amidst the earth-shattering cracking sounds, the suspension bridge that was shaking violently collapsed. The cables on both sides of the bridge constantly split, causing the bridge''s surface to smash into the mountain walls that were cracking, causing a violent tremor. The entire Death God Ridge trembled. Along with the wreckage of the suspension bridge falling down the bottomless abyss in the crevice was the smiling face of Zero. His figure rapidly descended, and a moment later, he disappeared into the darkness of the crevice. It was as if he had fallen into hell. "Zero!" Monnie threw herself at the edge of the crevice and screamed her lungs out. Tears welled up in her eyes. The moment that she saw Zero fall into the abyss, Monnie realized that the man who acted as her protector had a very important place in her young heart. Yet, the man who was like his father had fallen into the crevice with a smile on his face. Lan Qi pounded on the tree trunk with his fist. For some reason, as Lan Qi watched Zero slip into the embrace of Death, he felt as if his revenge had ended. The only thing that occupied Lan Qi''s mind was Zero''s smiling face. The smile on the man''s face seemed to say: Look, you can''t kill me in the end! Lan Qi was very clear that Zero wasn''t killed by him, but rather chose him. He was going to die, but there was no way Lan Qi could forget this troublesome opponent for a moment. It made Lange feel as if he''d taken a bite of bread and eaten a cockroach. "Are you proud of yourself? Alright, I admit that I couldn''t kill you with my own hands, so let''s just kill the other two women along the way. Lan Qi cursed, pressing a sniper rifle into it and locking onto Monnie on the other side of the crack. A sharp whistle suddenly sounded from behind Lan Qi. A strong gust of wind came from far away, and the sudden change gave Lan Qi a sense of danger. The black man immediately jumped down from the treetop without a second thought. Before he landed on the ground, he saw several bolts of blue lightning cut through the area where Lan Qi was just standing. Energy vibrated in the air as the cedar trees that the three of them were holding were silently cut off by the lightning. The broken branches brushed past the leaves on the leaves, and with a rumble, they crashed onto the ground, creating a thick layer of dust. Lan Qi looked warily at the jungle behind them. A suppressed growl came from the jungle. It was a roar filled with threat. Lan Qi understood the meaning behind the words. Just as he pointed the vulture''s muzzle at the direction behind him, a violent wind started to blow in the depths of the forest. A small figure the height of a small mountain filled Lan Qi''s eyes. A mutated beast with the head of a lion and wings of an eagle pounced out of the jungle. It broke countless fir trees, and some of the mutated man-eating trees were knocked away by the beast''s roots before they could move away. The beast came at them with great ferocity. Lan Qi raised his spear to shoot, but was interrupted by the sudden crisscrossing motion of its forelimbs. Immediately, six criss-crossing arcs of electricity shot towards Lan Qi. The black man could no longer shoot. Even the tall cedar trees could not withstand the electric arcs. Lan Qi felt that his body was not as sturdy as the cedar trees. If he was hit by this electric net like arc light, he would probably turn into a pile of minced meat. Lankey rolled sideways, bounced, and hid behind another fir tree. Lan Qi was dazzled by his series of battle tactics. However, he knew he couldn''t get rid of this mutated beast. Lan Qi, at least, hadn''t fully recovered yet. He didn''t have enough stamina to contend with this ferocious beast with the ability to use energy to attack. Therefore, the sound of him breaking through his barrier resounded through the forest. The violent wind blew away the fallen leaves and smoke. When the dust settled, there was no longer any trace of Lan Qi in the eyes of the mutated beast. The battle in the direction of Death''s Ridge caught Monnie''s attention, especially when she saw the figure of a giant beast suddenly fly out of the tall cedar forest. Monnie was familiar with the mutated beast that flew up into the sky after circling the sky for two weeks before disappearing into the thick radiation cloud. Suddenly, a name appeared in her mind. Bessimos! Chapter 148 - subterranean waters Although it was not clear why Behemoth had appeared here, it appeared that he had chased away Parkland''s killer. However, for the current Monnie, the zero that fell into the crevice was more important. Atasha''s face didn''t look too good either. She owed him twice already. The first time was in the Death Canyon. If it wasn''t zero, then Atasha would have already been reduced to a pile of debris in the radiation fire. The second time was right now, where Zero Sacrifice had exchanged her for a safe time to cross the bridge. The black girl had never thought that she would ever be saved by an outsider, not to mention twice. The Shan people were simple in nature, and worshipped nature. He was merciless to his enemies and respectful to those who had helped him. Gunther was one example, but now there was a zero. Even though Zero had done nothing to the Horde, he had saved her twice, and that was enough. She decided to protect Monnie for Zero, even though she couldn''t understand why someone of Zero''s caliber would bring Monnie with him. Although Monnie could be considered a beauty in terms of aesthetic standards, but even Atasha knew that a mercenary who had multiple abilities just like Zero and one of them had reached rank 5 was already considered strong in the wilderness. It was quite easy for such a person to have a woman. It was only when Monnie was willing to use her own flesh and blood to heal Zero''s wounds that Atasha seemed to understand a little. Since Zero was going to protect Monnie, he could say that he had a slim chance of survival. So if he didn''t come back, or if he didn''t come back, she was willing to take his responsibility. The African woman patted Mony and said, "Let''s go, he ¡­" "No, I want to wait for him here!" Zero will definitely not die! " Monnie was not a stubborn child, and most of the time she chose to obey. But this time, she wasn''t willing to give up. She wanted to give up on the light that had fallen into the bottomless abyss! For Monnie, zero was the light that illuminated her dark world. She did not want to lose zero. She did not want to return to the dark world of her past. Even though she knew that the chances of survival were slim, this time, she decided to act rashly. "Well, we''ll wait for him. "One day." The last two words, however, were only for her to know. With the food and water they had, one day was their limit. Moreover, the passersby who were going to the Windmill Town had to go hungry. Monnie didn''t know. She just wanted to know what was happening to Zero. The situation with Zero was not too good. It had been almost a minute since he had released the rope and fallen into the crevice, but he still couldn''t see the end of the crevice. Zero was already in the darkness. It was unknown how deep the crack was, the sunlight could not reach it. However, from time to time, a strong wind would blow out from the bottom of the crevice. Every time a wind blew up, Zero would stretch out its body as much as possible, allowing the strong wind to cushion its fall. After another minute or so, Zero''s ears started to hear the sound of water, and the moist steam assaulted his face. He knew that he was finally going to see the bottom of the crevice. He took a deep breath and pressed his hands against his legs, bracing himself like a javelin, minimizing the impact. As soon as he did this, he dove straight into the water. Zero could only pray that the underground waters were deep enough. Otherwise, he would have to kiss the earth''s crust intimately, and that would definitely not be a pleasant result. Fortunately, the strong wind had cushioned the descent, and with water as a natural cushion, this area of underground water was very deep. By the time Zero''s fingers touched the floating sand of the riverbed, his body had almost stopped. Following that, Zero''s body was pulled towards the direction of the mouth of the sea, rushing towards the polluted sea. If Zero were to be washed into that endless sea, then he really would not be able to return. While he was in the water, he pulled out a saber from his thigh and stabbed himself into the riverbed with all his might. The riverbed was full of mud. Although they were thick enough, they weren''t hard enough. As a result, Zero''s body did not stop. After being carried by the torrent for almost a hundred meters, the military knife had left a deep mark on the riverbed. However, the high silt finally provided enough resistance, allowing Zero to stop. Zero took the opportunity to lie down on the riverbed, reducing the friction with the water. With one hand, he kept his saber fixed in the riverbed, while with the other, he reached for his army rucksack. In the outer pocket of the backpack were a few tactical glow sticks. It was pitch black under the water, and Zero needed a light to determine which way to go. With two fingers in the opposite direction, the light source material in the glow stick was immediately activated. Immediately, a blurry yellow light lit up in front of Zero, illuminating an area of nearly three meters in the water. Unexpectedly, just as the light lit up, he suddenly saw a huge figure not far away from him. The figure was about the size of a cow, but in the yellow light, Zero could see a lobster-like shell. This was because the outer shell was a deep black in color, and the surface of the shell was riddled with convex spots. But this creature did indeed have five pairs of long legs like a lobster. Its limbs were long and sharp, and it was able to dig deep into the riverbed to secure its body. From the back, it also had two pairs of pincers, left, right and small. As if the light had stimulated the creature, it suddenly turned around. Therefore, Zero saw that this lobster-like creature had a fish head. The fish''s eyes had degenerated, and the fat made them narrow into slits. However, there were two tentacle-like organs on its head. A pair of tentacles pointed to zero at the same time. Then, the strange fish opened its mouth, revealing its sharp fangs. Sea dragon fish! It was a rare sea monster recorded in this book. It had the head of a fish and the body of a lobster. The eyes were degenerated by pollution, but the antennae on their heads were sensitive to heat, and all creatures emitting heat were the food of this monster. Sea dragon fish live in the offshore area, is a lactation organism, will go to the river area during the growth period to reproduce. During the breeding period, the seadragon fish were the most aggressive due to their instinct to protect their offspring. The information regarding this strange fish flashed through Zero''s mind. Judging by the way the Sea Dragon Fish appeared in the underground water under the fissure, this strange fish was reproducing. Since there was a seadragon fish here, the other side wouldn''t stay too far away. Thinking this, Zero suddenly felt the water flow behind him change slightly. He turned his head to look and saw another sea dragon fish that was even larger than him opening its huge mouth that was filled with sharp teeth and was about to bite down on Zero''s head! Chapter 149 - temporary escape As soon as the strange fish came into contact with it, it lay prone on the riverbed and immediately exerted strength into its limbs, moving three meters to the side like a sea spider. The seadragon fish bit onto empty space and only dug out a pile of mud. The strange fish shook its large head, spitting out the mud from its mouth. Zero bit the glowing rod into his mouth, and used the military knife as the main support point. At the same time, he also used his Second Order strength strengthening ability, allowing his other hand''s five fingers to pierce into the riverbed like steel nails. As the Sea Dragon turned its head towards him, Zero placed his feet on the riverbed and quickly crawled away from the Sea Dragon Fish. The water was turbulent, and although zero had minimized the friction, it was not easy to get up. What gave him a headache was that the seadragon fish did not seem to be prepared to let go of him, the guy who had accidentally invaded their domain. Thus, the Sea Dragon Fish acting as the protector turned its body and used its five pairs of long legs to dig into the ground, chasing towards zero. Fortunately, the body of the seadragon fish was too huge, which meant that it would have to bear more water pressure than zero. This caused the speed of the seadragon fish to be far from zero. However, it had a long stride, which more or less leveled the disadvantage in speed, only slightly slower than zero. From time to time, this weird fish would use its large mouth, or its asymmetrical pincers to attack zero. Although Zero didn''t turn his head, through the changes in the water flow behind him, he was able to pre-emptively evade the sea dragon fish''s attack. However, his repeated attacks had no effect and the Sea Dragon Fish was quite infuriated. Just like that, with one running and one chasing, Zero brought the strange fish to a mountain wall next to the large crevice. In this place, the flow of the water became chaotic. Zero could clearly feel several undercurrents passing by his body. There are many reasons for the undercurrent, but in the river, it is mostly because of the gap in the riverbed or the wall, and because of the air injection, it affects the flow of the current, thus causing the undercurrent. Now that they were near the mountain wall, they could feel the presence of undercurrents. This meant that there were probably many pores on the mountain wall of the big fissure. That was a good place to temporarily hide from the seadragon fish. With this thought in mind, Zero moved closer to the mountain wall. At this time, the seadragon fish also came up. Due to its proximity to the mountain wall, the surface of the seadragon fish was far from being pressed down in the center of the water, causing the speed of the strange fish to increase drastically. It had barely managed to bite him a few times, but it was helpless to do it in the water. The M500 revolver on him or Colt was completely useless. On the contrary, the military knife in his hand was a bit more practical. It was just that the military knife had the effect of stabilizing the body, so it could not be used. He did not want to use it to deal with the seadragon fish. Furthermore, Zero did not believe that a small military knife could pose any threat to the seadragon fish. Behind him, the water violently gushed out. It was the Sea Dragon Fish that had once again opened its mouth to bite him. This time, the strange fish was ferocious, with half of its leg in the attack range. Zero had no choice but to shrink his leg and bend his body into a ball, allowing the big mouth of the seadragon fish to graze his feet. The strange fish closed its mouth, and Zero took the opportunity to stomp on the head of the Sea Dragon Fish. Rank 2 Strength burst forth. The Sea Dragon Fish, which was as big as a buffalo, slightly lifted its body due to Zero''s stomp. As for Zero, it borrowed the force of the impact and darted forward, shuttling through the area like a swordfish. Unexpectedly, a strong undercurrent slammed into him, causing him to lose his balance. Fortunately, he immediately plunged his saber into the riverbed, not giving the torrent behind him a chance to rush further away. Using the glow of the glowing stick, Zero saw an irregular hole in the mountain wall. Air was injected into the hole, forming the intense undercurrent. Su Ming was overjoyed and immediately swam towards the cave entrance. The water in the cave was relatively smooth, only occasionally there were undercurrents, but as long as one was careful, they would not be forced out of the cave. After all, compared to the torrent outside the cave, this undercurrent could still be offset by zero power. Unexpectedly, after a short while, the seadragon fish unexpectedly also drilled its way in, as if it was not going to give up until it was dead. After being in the water for so long, the penetrating wounds caused by Parkland''s killers had already begun to worsen. Zero''s right side was starting to feel numb. If he couldn''t get out of the water and deal with the wound in a short period of time, even if he managed to survive, he would cause an unrecoverable hidden injury in the future. The air in his lungs was also a troublesome problem. From the moment he entered the water until now, he had never taken a breath of fresh air. If he could not find an exit, he would drown in fear. The sound of water was loud behind him as the seadragon fish chased him. After leaving the rapidly flowing underground waters, the water flow in this space did not cause much disturbance to the Sea Dragon Fish. The strange fish waved its long, sharp legs, as if it was flying, and slowly approached zero. With a speed of zero, it was impossible to shake off this strange fish. He gritted his teeth and suddenly retreated in the direction of the fish''s belly. The seadragon fish did not expect Zero to do this. Its life was not short, and it had yet to encounter any life-threatening prey that would crawl under its body. This mutated creature that did not have much intelligence did not have an idea at the moment. Instead, the zero hiding under its body used a military knife to stab into one of its sharp joints. The military knife cut across and cut off the pitiful amount of muscle fibers and nerves in the joints. Under the pain, the monster''s feet and legs were in disarray, causing the soil in the cave to fly in all directions. The originally unclear water area became even more turbid. Zero took the opportunity to swim away. After about five meters, the monster fish started chasing after him. But this time, the Sea Dragon Fish was injured and could not move as fast as before, gradually increasing the distance between them. The farther up this hole was, the smaller the space became. In the end, only one person would be able to pass through as the two walls shrunk. The seadragon fish was in a hurry to catch up, but when it made its way out of the gap, it suddenly crashed into it. A tremor immediately came from the water. Many of the stone chips fell off after being hit by the strange fish. However, this mutated beast had stuck half of its head in its mouth. Zero looked back and saw the weird fish shaking its head. After a long while, it finally broke free. The two tentacles continued to point in the direction of zero. However, the Sea Dragon Fish that knew that it was impossible to pass through let out a dull cry and could only turn around to leave. Zero let out a sigh of relief and continued swimming upstream. When he was less than three meters away, he broke out of the water and breathed in the air. Even though it was not fresh, there was still a musty smell coming from it. Zero lifted his glow stick and looked around to find himself in a puddle. In front of him, the ground tilted upwards, and further in, it was hidden in the darkness. However, it was obvious that this cave was not small at all. He quickly swam over and crawled out of the water on his hands and knees. He then lay down on the wet ground and panted. Chapter 150 - Unknown Civilization After giving himself five minutes of rest, Zero still struggled to get up, no matter how tired and tired he was. It seemed that this underground space was safe for the time being. However, there were seadragon fishes in the water. Who knew if there were any other mutated beasts in the underground space. Zero did not dare to be careless, but before he left, he still had to deal with his wounds. He looked at the hole in his right chest that had turned white from the water. He was glad that the Parkland assassin had used a standard sniper bullet instead of an armored or explosive bullet. Otherwise, his injuries would have been more severe. He first evaporated the vapor on his body with the high-temperature ability of a fire element, and then took out the last of the disinfectant spray from his military backpack to disinfect the wound. Without any extra bandages, he had no choice but to take off one of the sleeves of his tactical uniform, and then cut it open with his military knife, tying it to his body so that the muscles around the wound wouldn''t tear due to his body''s movements. After doing all this, Zero lifted the light stick and aimed it into the darkness of the cave. From time to time, mutated insects the size of pinky tails drilled into the wet cave. These small insects ate mostly mud. However, there were even bigger worms that he could use as food. As he passed, he saw a few arm thick thorns appear from some of the holes in the cave, and then he would swallow these worms up. The mutated insects that were hidden deep underground were very sensitive to light. The dim light from the light was as eye-catching as sunlight to them. Sensing the source of the light from the glow stick, the Impaling Warriors returned to their nests, allowing Zero to drop the 500 revolver and move on. The deeper they went, the more branches the cave grew. It looked like the lair of some large earthworm. In this labyrinth of caves, if they went the wrong way, they might never get out. But there was a breeze in the cave, and a small flame rose between his fingers, judging his path by the direction in which it swayed. In this way, the labyrinth of caves could not hold up to zero, and the wind guided him faithfully in the right direction. He silently calculated his steps. When he counted to 1045 steps, everything in front of him suddenly became clear. He had emerged from a complex cave on a side road, but before his eyes was an even larger natural cave. It was hard to tell how big the cave was from the faint light emitted by the glowing stick. But after ten minutes or so of walking along the edge and still not seeing the end, he had to give up. Judging from the occasional whistling of the wind in the cave, this place was probably the size of a football field. Zero raised the glow stick again, and in the dim yellow light he saw the rocks above him, and the irregular stalagmites. The width of the cave was extremely wide but the height was limited. It was only about five meters, which created an abnormal feeling of oppression. From time to time, cold droplets of water would drip down from the stalagmites. In other words, there was even underground water flowing on this layer of stalagmites. If there was a current, there would be an exit, but the problem was how to penetrate the rock layer. He walked aimlessly into the depths of the cave, hoping to find some sort of opening. However, he didn''t find the opening to the water. Instead, he saw the reflection of metal in the glow of the glowing stick. Where did the metal come from? Could it be a mine? Zero thought. The metallic reflection came from the darkness in front of him, and he quickened his pace. This time, he did not walk very far. After about ten meters, his foot landed on a strange metal object. Zero crouched down. This piece of metal was only a thin piece, but it had been molded into the shape of a feather. There was a corrosive technique on the metal piece that carved out lines similar to circuit crystal plates. Embedded into the end of the piece of black and purple crystal stone was a proof that it was not a natural product. When the light stick approached the metal plate, Zero could clearly see the crystal embedded in it suddenly flash with a faint light. Following the flow of this ray of light from the patterns on the metal plate, the entire plate slightly trembled as if it was alive. Zero looked at the light source with surprise. Judging from the light source of the glowing stick, the black and purple crystal was similar to a solar panel. It could absorb light sources and use them as energy sources. Judging from the vibration of the metal plate, this feathery object contains three systems: light source absorption, energy conversion and driving. The use of solar energy as the main source of energy, as well as its conversion and driving processes, is not impossible to achieve at today''s technological level. But that required a system of units and structures, and no matter how elaborate the processing was, it was impossible to organically combine the three systems into a thin sheet of metal no more than five millimeters in length and no more. Judging from the thick layer of dust on the metal sheet, it was unknown how many years it had lain in this dark cave. As far as he knew, among the research results of energy made public by the Dark Council, the most representative magnetic energy units could only sustain about ten years'' worth of energy movements on their own without any extra energy supply. However, this piece of metal, Zero believed that it would definitely last more than ten years or more in this cave. So, what kind of organization did it come from? Was it a product of the new era, or was it the crystallization of technology from the old era? However, he believed that even if the resources of the old era were plentiful, there wouldn''t be enough technological support to produce such thin metal sheets. As they moved forward, more and more of these metal plates appeared. They were scattered all over the place, like the wings of some prehistoric bird. Finally, when they were a hundred meters away from the first piece, Zero stopped and a huge wing covered with the same metallic texture dropped limply to the ground. The metal sheets fell off from this wing, and Zero could even see the metal frame after the piece fell off. This imitation of the wings of a bird made of metal, made Zero think of a noun. Bionic technology! Although biomimetic technology had been developed in the old era, it was still unable to reach the technological level of this metal wing, let alone the exquisite system on that piece of wing. Without giving much thought to the limited number of light rods, he took out the rest of the light rods. After making them light up, Zero threw a few of the light rods in different directions. Thus, an unbelievable scene appeared before his eyes. What appeared before Zero''s eyes was a strange looking flying machine. It was the size of an old ship, with a U-shaped front end and a streamlined rear end. The entire aircraft was covered in mud, and a portion of it was stuck in the layer of rock above. It was as if it was stuck in a cave. There were three enormous metallic wings on each side of the aircraft, and they were all hanging limply to the ground. However, after coming into contact with the light from the rods, the light absorption system on the metal wings began to move naturally. However, the wings only vibrated slightly before quieting down. At the same time, all the light rods of zero had been extinguished. That was because the light source had been absorbed by the metallic wings. With the last glow stick in hand, Zero carefully distanced himself from the wings, so that even the last of the light source was gone. He was almost certain that neither the aircraft itself nor the metal wings were the product of the new or the old. So which civilization does it belong to? Was it an alien civilization? Or some unknown civilization relic in the history of Earth? For a moment, this airship attracted far more attention than it did when it left the cave. It was as if he was standing in front of a huge mystery, and Zero could not wait to solve it. Chapter 151 - Entering ship As the light from the glow stick was absorbed by the strange craft, the cave became dark again. There was only a glow stick left in Zero''s hand. He didn''t even dare to approach the metal wings of the aircraft, afraid that he would even absorb the remaining light source. This unknown civilization seemed to be very advanced in the application of light energy. However, the faint light emitted by the fluorescent rods could also be used as energy for the movement of the metallic wings. To be able to accomplish this task without wasting any energy, it was practically impossible in the eyes of zero. However, this type of energy processing system, which was at the molecular level of precision, reminded Zero of his own body. For ordinary people, a small amount of food can double the amount of energy needed to maintain zero or more activity. The food within his body had been separated and used, not a single ounce of it was wasted. This was very similar to the energy processing mode of the aircraft in front of him. Zero''s breathing suddenly became rapid. He had an impulse to get into the aircraft, although in conventional judgment it was almost impossible. Even the current technology could develop all sorts of strict authority systems. How could an unknown civilization, which had surpassed the current technology, be unguarded in this area? He was certain that the aircraft had its own authorization system or identification system to prevent outsiders from entering. No matter how one looked at it, he was not qualified to enter the aircraft. However, other than entering normally, he could also enter violently. A small part of the underground base was now an anti-nuclear strike shelter of the old era. After being discovered, they would often resort to violence to break their defences due to their authority. After entering the base, only professionals reset the program and access rights. However, this aircraft in front of him, which had a U-shaped streamlined front end, did not have a single porthole, not even a metal joint. It was as if the aircraft had been molded as a whole, rather than pieced together and welded together as a modern industry. A drone with no gaps, Zero had no idea how to destroy such a structure. Naturally, he didn''t want to give up so easily, so Zero kept the glow stick away from the aircraft to make sure its light source wasn''t absorbed by its wings. Then, he removed the eye mask from his right eye. The golden eye shone with a golden light in the cave. The right eye''s dim light allowed him to see as long as there was a weak light source, so even though the glow stick was far away, he could still see what was in front of him. Zero jumped up from the metal wings on the ground. It looked light and thin, but it could support Zero''s weight. Zero followed the metal wing up, and gradually, the body of the flying ship came closer and closer to him. As he drew closer, Zero could see that there were many intersecting patterns on the surface of the ship. These engravings were not clear, and were only slightly lighter than the color of the ship''s hull. If one did not look closely, they would not be able to see them clearly. He tapped the side of the boat with his hand, but it was not as cold and hard as normal metal. Instead, it was a bit elastic. This was something he had not expected. As everyone knew, no matter what the purpose was, the forging process of metals was always done to remove impurities and to increase the density so that the tougher it was, the better. However, this aircraft seemed to be made of soft metal, which was not suitable for flying purposes. High air pressure can cause them to bend and deform, causing damage to the aircraft. Judging from the technology displayed by the aircraft, the hull should not be as simple as soft metal. It may be another more advanced material, both elastic and useful for flight. Zero reached out and pressed his hand to the hull to see if he could crush the metal. Unexpectedly, when his palm touched the outer wall of the airship, a suction force locked his palm onto the metal body of the airship. A wonderful thing happened. With the zero palm as the center, a blue light lit up under his palm. The blue light was as soft as the light of dawn, and it quickly followed the countless patterns on the ship and began to spread. Light flowed like water along the hull like mercury, but soon the entire craft was lit. Its streamlined body was shrouded in a hazy blue light, as if it was a galaxy stretching across the universe. It was magnificent! Zero could not help but be stunned. However, the blue light disappeared just as fast as it came. After about 2 seconds, the blue light in the engraving on the hull began to shrink. This was also a beautiful scene. Millions of blue rays of light flowed back into the zero palm within the inscriptions. It was as if the zero hand was controlling the light! When all the light disappeared, Zero was still in a daze. But the flier vibrated slightly, and then there was a soft thump in its belly, as if the flier''s entrance had opened. Zero jumped off the metal wing. He opened his palm and found a faint red color. He looked down at the bottom of the airship. Some parts of its body were stuck in the rock stratum, so there was about a meter of space between its abdomen and the ground. On the ground, there was a faint blue shadow falling from a circular opening in the belly of the airship. It landed on the ground, leaving a blurry shadow. Zero never thought that he would be able to open the entrance of the aircraft. The blue light that covered the body of the ship seemed to be some sort of authority recognition system. However, Zero had never seen such an aircraft before, but he had the right to enter. He did not know what the identification system of the aircraft was based on to be open to zero. In Zero''s opinion, he was more willing to believe that the aircraft''s identification system had malfunctioned. He crawled to the bottom of the entrance and looked up. At the entrance that was nearly a hundred meters wide, there was a rippling blue light pattern that separated the inside of the aircraft from the outside. It looked like some kind of inspection device, and after a moment of hesitation, Zero reached out and peered into the blue light. The blue light pattern was empty, and Zero did not feel anything amiss. Just as he was about to jump into the air, a huge suction force came from the blue light patterns and sucked him in. After Zero''s figure disappeared within the aircraft, there was suddenly a flow of metal that was like liquid at the edge of the entrance. They quickly sealed the entrance, and in the blink of an eye, everything returned to normal. It looked no different from the other metal parts of the airship. The airship had become a perfect whole again. Chapter 152 - Journal When Zero opened his eyes, the cold feeling was fading. He stared blankly for a moment, then untied the sterile bandage that had been tied to his body. When he passed by that layer of blue light just now, Zero could clearly feel the life force deep within the cells in his body being stimulated, which allowed his old wounds to quickly recover. After removing the bandage, most of the wound on his chest that had been caused by Parkland''s assassin was healed. A layer of pink film had already formed on the bullet hole of the wound, and the muscle tissue within was constantly squirming, while new fibrous tissue was currently filling up the wound. With his physique, it would take at least three days to heal this kind of penetrating injury. He was deep in thought. This layer of blue light was not as simple as a purifying system. It also contained the ability to stimulate the energy of living cells, thereby allowing humans and other living beings to maintain their vitality. This was like a war drum for the soldiers who were about to leave for the battlefield, and this airship was a battleship! The interior structure of the aircraft was also very unique. It did not have a metallic exterior, but rather, the interior was more like the interior of some creature. The space where Zero was was located was similar to an elevator. Although he did not feel the shock, he still had a feeling that he was heading upwards. The walls of the "elevator" were uneven and looked like the skin of living things. In this layer of skin, Zero could see the faint blue light flowing through the energy channels. It was like a living creature''s blood vessel. Upon closer inspection, the four walls would rise up and down slightly, which made Zero feel strange. Now, Zero was sure that the spaceship had some sort of energy storage system. So only after the identification system had been put in place and the entrance opened up did energy in the vehicle continue to operate. From the intermittent flow of blue light from the energy tank, it could be seen that the beautiful light energy was the energy source of the aircraft. However, its light was so weak that it seemed to be lacking in reserve energy. A slight vibration came from beneath his feet, and Zero knew that the elevator had stopped. Following that, a layer of light appeared on the wall facing Zero, just like the layer of light at the entrance of the aircraft. Thinking that would be the exit, he stepped into the light pattern. After a moment, he was standing in another part of the flier. Zero looked back. After the blue light faded away, the wall facing him was still the same as before. He could not see any gap, but he had actually come here from a sealed space. In other words, the light patterns on the ship were similar to teleportation abilities, allowing people to directly ignore matter and arrive at a designated space. Although teleportation could also do the same in the Perception Domain, what was in front of him wasn''t any ability. Instead, it was technology. Zero thought that it was related to the technology of optics and space transportation. It was just an entrance, but it already involved technology that humans could not use right now. He believed he wouldn''t be surprised if there was anything strange in this aircraft. Right now, he was in a space that was similar to a passageway, with no end in sight. Only a faint blue light could be seen flowing through the energy slot on the wall, carrying the blue light from the starting point. When they arrived at this large space, the undulations coming from the walls became even more intense. It looked like the inside of a creature''s body, not an airship. This phenomenon reminded Zero of the metal wings of an aircraft. It seemed that not only did the flying device use biomimetic technology, but it also applied to the interior of the ship. From the current situation, light energy and bionics were the two most common uses of this unknown civilization. These two things were the ideal technologies for the new era, because they represented zero pollution. Unfortunately, even if Zero was not an expert, he knew that it would take a long time before he could upgrade his technology to the same level as this airship. According to the information in his memory, Zero aimed at the front end of the ''U'' shaped flier and started moving towards the intestinal passage. The blue light on the walls flashed continuously, causing the light on Zero''s face to flicker. Within a few steps, Zero saw a figure lying on the left wall. His heart skipped a beat, and Zero immediately walked over. Without a doubt, this was a person. Although his body was taller and stronger than any other species in the modern world, the skeletal structure of his skull was extremely similar to that of a human''s. Zero saw the sphenoid bone, frontal bone, occipital bone and other skull structures, as well as orbital, nasal bone and modern human structures. The only difference was that there was a crystal embedded in the skull''s forehead. The crystal was elliptical in shape, showing a fine and numerous hexagonal crystal pattern. However, the crystal had already cracked and with a light touch, it turned to dust. However, within the ashes, a cold feeling came from the fingers that touched it. This feeling was very similar to the blue light engravings that he had passed through. In other words, this crystal could be used to store energy. Judging from the hole that appeared after the crystal scattered, this thing didn''t look like an artificial graft, but some sort of natural organ. The tall skeleton beneath his feet was wearing something similar to a tactical suit. The clothing was creamy white, and there was a fragment of hard bone on the chest, shoulders, and knees to protect it. These bone armor were embedded with round crystals. From the dark blue splotches on the clothing to his chest, there was an even larger crystal embedded in the center. It was the size of a zero fist and had a diamond-like cube structure. It was also dark blue, and looked like a blue diamond. The clothes worn by the man were close-fitting, and there were no signs of any stitching or stitching on his skin. It was as if he was wearing a second layer of skin. Using his rank 2 strengthening strength, he was able to feel the astonishing tenacity of the clothing. This meant that it was not easy to damage. If he were to wear this outfit, it was estimated that he wouldn''t need to purchase a new one for a long period of time. Unfortunately, Zero didn''t know how to take it off, much less how to wear it. On the other hand, the crystal on the skeleton''s chest attracted a lot of interest. Even if it didn''t have any uses, just selling it like a gem would be a huge amount of money. So Zero reached out and grabbed the crystal, trying to get it out. Unexpectedly, the moment his fingers touched the crystal, he felt the stone shrink. Zero couldn''t help but be shocked. He thought, could it be that this crystal had already rotted as well? However, the crystal in his palm glowed with a faint blue light. Following that, the bones in his battle suit and the milky white material began to flow like water. They all shrank back into the dark blue water-like substance. Soon after, the water lines also shrank back, all of them shrinking back into the crystal stone in his palm. As a result, the skeleton that was originally wrapped in the tactical uniform was completely exposed to the air. Very quickly, the skeleton caved in and turned into ashes in the blink of an eye. On the other hand, the crystal in Zero''s hand glowed with a stronger blue light. The crystal with a certain degree of hardness wriggled in the blue light and liquefied into a mercury-like substance. It then covered Zero''s body like a living being. The speed at which it spread was so fast that Zero had just formed the thought of resistance. The blue liquid had already covered Zero''s body, excluding its head. Following which, the same crystal appeared on Zero''s chest. The rest of the body began to solidify, forming a thin, leathery substance. Similarly, bone armor shaped like armor formed on the chest, shoulders, and knees. When the color of the skin on the body changed from dark blue to milky white, but unique four dark blue lines extended towards the crystal on the chest. The same battle suit as the corpse on the ground appeared on Zero''s body. Before he could rejoice over the fact that he had a better battle uniform set, a screen appeared in front of him. The screen of light floated before Zero''s eyes. After a moment of blankness, images began to appear before Zero''s eyes. This was a vast universe, the dark blue space was filled with galaxies. Zero couldn''t recognize this scene at all. One thing was certain, this wasn''t the Milky Way where Earth was located. They could not see even half a familiar star, and what appeared on the screen was a planet that none of them knew of. In the old days, Saturn was the furthest week humans could explore. And in the new era, facing the cruel test of Earth''s vile environment, as well as the existence of the cotton thick radiation cloud in the sky, humans simply didn''t have the strength to explore the secrets of outer space. Therefore, the space distance that humans could explore was limited to about 10 astronomical units or, if converted to meters, about 1.5 billion kilometers. This was already a terrifying number. However, from the various bizarre galaxies displayed on the light screen, the space that it presented had exceeded the limits of what was known by zero. Zero didn''t know which space on the display screen it was in. He only knew that the spacecraft he was on was not simple. It could be a space exploration ship. The places it had been to far exceeded the records of the current world. It was a space that had yet to be explored by humans. What Zero saw now should be something similar to a sailing diary. The light screen quickly skipped over meaningless scenes. When the image was fixed, the zero pupil narrowed. A terrifying scene appeared in Zero''s eyes. Chapter 153 - phagocytosis The screen showed a dead planet. No, maybe only half. Half of the planet''s body had already disappeared. The entire body of the star was filled with a gray color. Countless star dust constantly leaked out from the planet, and then it began to disperse into the universe, as if it was the blood of planets scattered everywhere. There were dark, cloud-like substances circling above the planet. In the midst of the black clouds descended many pillars of light. They were like tentacles that drilled into the planet, and within these pillars of light, sparkling blue spots constantly rose. They followed the cloud pillar and were sucked into the black cloud, as if they were the blood essence of a vampire. A wave of understanding arose, those blue spots of light were the energy essence of the planet. And that black cloud looked like a devil eating the planet. Eat it! When Zero realized that he had used such a human-like word to describe this phenomenon, he couldn''t help but be stunned. Within the hologram, the scene changed once again. For some reason, the black cloud suddenly withdrew the antennae that were reaching into the interior of the planet. Following that, it began to writhe nonstop, as if it was a gigantic ferocious beast turning its body. Countless lights burst out from the cloud, as if a ferocious beast had opened its eyes. Although it was just an inorganic scene in the light screen, Zero still felt his heart palpitate. A distinct prickling sensation could be felt on her skin. It was a sign of danger. He had never thought that he would one day feel danger from certain scenes. But now, the danger signal was so clear that he almost shouted the word "run" to the observer in the light screen. In the image, the dark cloud fruit seemed to have its own thoughts. It looked like a ferocious beast that had found its prey, and actually let go of the planet that had eaten half of its prey and floated towards the image. It gave birth to a feeling of chills. From the moment it let go of the asteroid and prepared to attack its new prey, this cloud-like object seemed to possess a certain amount of intelligence. Zero doesn''t know what it is. Is it some intelligent alien life form? Or was it just a catastrophic substance? He only knew that the speed of the black cloud seemed to be very slow, but in reality, it was extremely fast. However, in the blink of an eye, the area within the light screen had become a little larger. Following that, Zero heard all sorts of random sounds and roars that didn''t mean anything. The scene changed again. This time it showed the interior of the ship. The light screen used a first-person view to look at the tunnel where Zero was. It was clear that the owner of the screen was the corpse on the ground, and what Zero was looking at was a record from an unknown period of time. Soon, they reached the end of the passageway. After a burst of dazzling blue light, the screen showed a room similar to the one used by the spaceship. Dozens of tall humans were busily working in the operation room. The owner of the view appears above the ground in a position similar to a platform. There was only one seat on the high platform, and a man''s figure appeared behind the wide chair. As if aware of the presence of his host, he swiveled his chair, and the man was dressed in the same blue and white. The chest and the rest of the body were encased in the same crystal. The only difference was that in that distinctly European face, there were three diamond-shaped crystals glowing with a brilliant blue light. Seeing this, Zero was shocked. These humans were much taller than the rest of the humans, and he was sure that they were once inhabitants of Earth. He just didn''t know what era they were from, but no matter what, the scene in front of him had told him that in the history of Earth, there was once a civilization that had advanced technology. And humans living in this era already had the ability to explore the space outside of the Milky Way! In the video, the man who seemed to be the captain and the owner of the camera were speaking in a language that he did not understand at all. In front of the high platform, there were three screens, one big and one small. In these three screens, the black, cloud-like substance had already approached and began to extend out from within like tentacles. However, the humans had also begun their attacks. From the three screens, Zero could see beams of energy continuously shooting out. The moment they entered the black cloud, the material on the surface of the black cloud immediately sunk, followed by a phenomenon of annihilation. No matter what the black cloud was made of, once it was attacked by an energy flow, the attacked part would turn into particles, eventually turning into nothingness. When Zero saw this, his pupils constricted. The phenomenon on the black cloud, if there were no accidents, should be the result of the annihilation of the positive and negative forces. In other words, the energy flow from the spaceship should be close to cationic cannons. It was an energy attack weapon in the theoretical stage. Zero did not expect such a terrifying weapon to be installed on the spaceship. A single cationic cannon was enough to annihilate a large scale city. How terrifying was that power? In the video, the black cloud was constantly hit by the energy beams. However, it seemed to be able to repair its "body" indefinitely. The place where it was destroyed was soon filled with new material, and its speed did not decrease as it moved towards the spaceship. It welcomed the fierce fire from the human side. At this moment, the screen in front of Zero flashed and then disappeared into the air. Soon after, the crystal in his chest suddenly cracked. When the crystal shattered, the battle uniform on Ling Chen''s body immediately disintegrated, turning to gas, and finally disintegrating at the same time as the crystal. This caused Ling Chen endless pain. He knew that the energy remaining in the crystal had finally been exhausted after the recording was played. That was why the battle uniform had been disintegrated into nothingness. This made Zero a little bit regretful. He really wanted to know the result of Black Cloud''s encounter with the spaceship. However, from the looks of it, the appearance of this spaceship on Earth did not seem to affect it much. However, more doubts appeared in Zero''s mind. For example, when exactly was this human from? And with such advanced technology, why did they suddenly disappear into the history of Earth? Not even a little bit of information remained. It was like a huge fault in civilization. Zero believed that as long as he could bring even the tiniest bit of information from this spaceship into the wilderness, mankind''s present civilization would suffer a strong impact. However, he did not plan to do so. This spaceship would become his treasure. If he could decipher the technology and civilization on the spaceship, Zero could definitely become one of the top people in the world. But right now, he wasn''t prepared enough. Moreover, he also lacked the funds and talent to research spaceships. Before that, the bigger problem was how to get the ship out of the ground. The ideal scenario would be for the spaceship to store energy to help it escape from the ground. Otherwise, the cost of excavation and salvage would be astronomical. With hope that the spaceship could still move, Zero followed the footage he had just seen and continued along the tunnel. To get the ship moving, he had to at least get to the control center in the picture. Chapter 154 - light tooth As Zero walked forward, more and more corpses appeared on the path. The corpses were all wearing the same tactical uniform. It was obvious that they were colleagues. However, the traces left behind at the scene were proof of the fact that they were in the same boat. Zero could see the marks of energy slicing on the cracks on the wall. Each of those finger-sized holes was caused by the destruction of the energy beam. The bores of these bullet holes are smooth and show signs of carbonization. If it wasn''t an energy-tier weapon, it wouldn''t have caused this kind of result, not to mention the fact that even half of the warheads on the ground didn''t have this kind of effect. As for the corpses on the ground, all of them held strange weapons that had never been seen before. It was a beam weapon shaped like a rectangular metal box. It had been picked up from a dead body. It was unknown what type of metal these firearms were made of, but the weight of Zero in his hand was extremely light, it was only equivalent to the alloy military knife on the outside of his thigh. Although the beam rifle had a rifle butt that was similar to a modern weapon, Zero could not find the trigger nor did he know how it was fired. However, the body of the spear was also embedded with a fist-sized crystal stone. That should be the beam weapon''s energy source system. Near the crystal and the ship''s hull were engraved lines, which extended from thin to dense to the point of the gun. If there were no mishaps, these engravings would act as an energy conduction function. The beam rifle was supplied with energy by the crystal, and was then transmitted and compressed by the engraving. Finally, it was fired in an unknown manner to achieve the effect of killing. From the numerous bullet holes on the passageway, it could be seen that this beam weapon also possessed the high-frequency firing ability. If it was used in combat now, it would cause unimaginable damage. Unfortunately, the crystal on the spear had already shattered. Even if he could figure out how to fire it, he probably wouldn''t have the energy to do so. Zero continued forward. Crystals, light energy, biomimetic technology. These were the scientific and technological subjects of this civilization. Zero could imagine that the world that civilization existed in must be very clean and natural. Compared to the turbulent times of today, it was no different from heaven. If their civilization could be promoted in the current world, perhaps Earth could regain its former appearance. However, Zero also knows that the ugliness of human nature is more likely to be due to the development of light powered mass murder weapons. At that time, it would just hasten the destruction of the world. He did not intend to be a savior, but neither did he want the planet he had to live on to be destroyed by the unbridled ambition of some war maniac. As such, it was better to have the spaceship in his hands, even if Zero did not have the ability to discover the technology of this civilization. In the blink of an eye, Zero had reached the end. A wall of pipes blocked his path. In the middle of the wall, there was a crystal the size of a blue ball. The crystal was shaped like a hexagonal beehive. If the blue light from the pipes didn''t flow into the crystal, it would emit a blue flame, like a bright firework under the night sky. Zero put his hand on the crystal. The crystal''s surface was not as hard as he had imagined, but it was a bit soft, causing Zero''s hand to sink in a bit. When Zero pulled out his hand, the crystal left a light palm print. The palm print quickly dissipated, turning into countless tiny specks of light, like tadpoles, that drilled into the crystal''s body. They were arranged in a certain order, as if the computer were doing some kind of calculation. Soon, the wall behind the crystal stone began to roll like water. They quickly dispersed, opening a door for Zero to enter the control room. Zero walked past the crystal floating in mid air. When he entered the control room, the space closed again, leaving no trace behind. At this moment, Zero was standing on the platform indicated by the screen of light. There was only one table and one chair on the platform, which was obviously the captain''s seat. Beneath the stage was a "concave" operation area. But whether it was the captain or the operator, all they had left were corpses, lying or sitting. Turn the captain''s chair over, against a tall corpse. The corpse was similarly skeletal, but as the chair rotated, the corpse''s head fell off. As soon as it touched the ground, it crumbled to dust. Then Zero noticed that the corpse''s right hand was holding something that looked like a knife handle. He tried to pry open the corpse''s fingers, but the moment he touched it, the bones that were wrapped in the tactical suit would be shattered into dust. The gloves without the bones to support them hung limply, and the hilt of the knife in his hand also fell to the ground. Zero picked it up. The metal of the handle was similar to the beam rifle seen outside. The quality was very light. There was a thumb-sized crystal embedded at the end of the blade. There was no light in this crystal, but it was not cracked. Judging from the structure of the hilt, it was clearly a light weapons. However, there was no energy filling the crystal. After thinking for a moment, his hand that held the saber glowed with a crimson light. That was the energy of the fire element. Following the method of injecting fire into a bullet, he used his will to control the energy to pour it into the crystal on the handle of the blade. Immediately, the crystal shone with a red light. But soon, the red light turned blue, and in the next moment, with a "chi" sound, an energy blade of about twenty centimeters long shot out from the front of the handle. The blade lightly trembled, but the energy that didn''t actually form the blade vibrated at an extremely fast speed, causing the blade''s energy to be able to cut through any known material. Looking at the headless body, Zero could imagine the owner of the lightsaber committing suicide with it. The sharpness of the energy blade, however, caused his throat to be cut off at the same time as his neck was cut. From this, it could be imagined how sharp the Light Dagger was. It was just like the fangs of light! After all, Zero only had a single level of attainment with regards to the fire element, so the amount of energy it could control was pitifully small. After about ten seconds, the energy blade disappeared into thin air, leaving only a small amount of heat. But Zero was very fond of it. At least it was a light weapon that he could use. Not only could these crystals absorb and store energy, they could also convert other properties of light into energy that could be used. This allowed anyone with elemental domain abilities to use them. Zero was glad that he stole the power of this rank 1 fire element from Saurun. The appearance of this light weapon allowed him to maximize the effect of this ability. Light Tooth. This was the name that Zero had given to this Light Dagger. That stance of his, which was as sharp as the fangs of light, left a deep impression on Zero. It is innumerable, but before long, it will become known to this world because of zero! Zero carefully put away the Light Tooth and jumped off the platform. The blue light on the walls of the control room flowed unceasingly. It was obvious that the stored energy was still working. No matter what, Zero had to try and activate the spaceship. At the very least, let it take him out of the underground space under the fissure. Chapter 155 - Fly Standing in front of a console, Zero frowned. The reason he chose to stand here was because there were more than ten operating platforms here. Only the top of the operating console had a screen of light. Two concentric rings were constantly moving on the light screen, and at the same time, groups of symbols appeared below the light screen. These symbols were somewhat similar to the Roman symbols, so that zero judged them to be numbers. And the way the numbers are displayed, in two groups side by side, in addition to the concentric rings of interlaced motion, there is no reason to believe that it represents information about certain coordinates. An operating platform with coordinates would appear. In other words, this should be the flying platform of the spaceship. In general, the supply of energy, whether aircraft or other means of transportation, meets the requirements of the driving system first. If the transport could not move, then it would be of no use first. It seems that this unknown civilization did not go beyond this range, placing the required energy to drive in the first sequence. However, the platform in front of him had no other controls, not even the most common crystals. He really didn''t know how to move the spaceship. But one thing was certain, since the operating platform was here, then the controller must be somewhere else. It was just that Zero could not understand the civilization this spaceship represented, so he could not find a way to deal with it. He tried to reach his hand out onto the metal platform. Immediately, several rectangular light frames appeared under his palm. As soon as he removed his hand, the light disappeared. Touch keys were not uncommon in this era. For example, in Phoenix City''s information center, intelligent computers used the touch button on the light screen to operate. It seemed like the operation of the spaceship was inextricably linked to the touch of the keys. However, Zero did not know what commands these keys represented, and did not dare to randomly press them. He used his free hand to caress the platform, and as he moved his palm, long rays of light appeared one by one. Zero''s eyes memorized the distribution of the light lattice. When he retracted his hand from the platform, he already had a complete light lattice distribution map in his mind. This should be a recessive keypad of light arranged in a square, vertical seven, a total of 49 keybits. And on both sides of these keys, there were also columns of light with symbols on them. There were only two columns, and each column also had seven columns. There were a total of 56 keybits that formed the operating system of the spaceship. For such an advanced aircraft, Zero believed that with just a simple command, it would be able to allow the ship to fly automatically. Unfortunately, even if he did, he would not know how to combine the buttons to form the command to start the spaceship. But in Zero''s memory, the third square of the symbol with the palm appeared in the third circle of the symbol that was placed on the right side of the circle of light. Since there was automatic flying, there was naturally manual flying as well. Suddenly excited, Zero believed that it was the command button for manual flight. He reached out his hand. Zero was on the light button in his memory. With a flash of the symbol in the palm, the neatly arranged keys suddenly appeared on the platform. After that, they scattered and then randomly scurried around, looking extremely nervous. As if it had been set up early in the morning, all the squares slid to the edge of the platform and disappeared. When there was not even half a square left on the platform, a groove opened up on the left and right side of the platform. In each of the grooves, a fist-sized blue crystal floated up. The crystal floated up to a certain height before stopping. Then, a blue light shot out from the crystal. The blue light was like a nebula enveloping the two crystals, followed by countless strange symbols flashing in the blue light. At the same time as the two crystals were raised, the engravings on the exterior of the spaceship also began to glow with a soft blue light. The blue light spread through the engravings on the ship, and the six metal wings began to vibrate. The central axis of each wing began to glow with blue light, and the ship''s reserve of energy began to flow into their drive system. One of the wings suddenly flattened out, and the metal sheets that had been scattered across the ground began to glow blue. Suddenly, a blue light shrouded the cave. The ship seemed to have descended into the starry sky of the universe, revealing a dream-like beauty. In the control room, Zero reached his hands into the two balls of hazy blue light. When he came into contact with the crystal stone in the blue light, a screen appeared on each of the three walls in front of the operating platform. Three screens, one big and two small. Using a technique unknown to zero, he faithfully transmitted the objects outside the spaceship to the screens. Zero saw the cave he came from and smiled. The appearance of the window indicated that the driving system of the spaceship had finally started. However, Zero did not know how long the energy storage would last, so it was best to leave the underground space as soon as possible. However, although these two crystals could be confirmed to be the ship''s manual control system, Zero did not know the actual operation method. As things stood, it could only try its luck. When he put his hand on the two crystals, Zero could feel that the two crystals were not stationary. They were all moving slightly, but in different directions. The crystal on the right was moving horizontally, while the crystal on the left was moving vertically. Looking at the screen on the operating platform, it seemed like it had gained some insight. Wasn''t it the two data slots that made up the coordinates? Could it be that by rotating the crystal to a specific scale, one could inject a destination into the spaceship? After all, the coordinates were flat, but the motion of the spaceship was three-dimensional. But in this way, the principles behind the rotation of these two crystals were unclear. He clenched his teeth and waved his right hand, causing the crystal to move even faster. At the same time, the body of the ship began to shake violently. Through the window, Zero could see that the scenery in the cave had obviously moved a little. With one move, he swept the crystal with his left hand. The shock reappears, and the window clearly moves a little upwards. Zero finally understood the purpose of these two crystals. They allowed the spaceship to move up and down separately! The direction control was clear. What was left was the ship''s propulsion system. Push the crystals together and imagine them as levers to push them up. Unexpectedly, the crystal stone did not budge at all. However, when it was pressed down by Zero, the body of the boat suddenly shook violently. In the window, stone chips constantly flew down. It was the result of the intense friction between the ship and the rock stratum. As soon as Zero let go of the crystal stone, the ship''s shaking stopped. He tried a few more times and found that he did not need to press the crystal. As long as he did a pressing motion, the spaceship would be able to propel itself. At this point, he finally understood how to operate the spaceship. Inhale deeply, press zero void crystal, at the same time slide crystal with the left hand to adjust the ship to the upward angle. The spaceship shook violently, but Zero remained motionless as if he was nailed to the ground. He pressed on the crystal and shouted, "Fly!" In the underground cavern, the drone was enveloped in a blue glow that grew brighter and brighter. The metallic wings on both sides made a flapping motion, and a huge gust of wind swept through the area. The ship''s massive propelling force caused intense friction with the rock layer, but under that blue light, the rock layer at the edge of the ship was constantly peeling off. Finally, the ship plunged into the rocks. Streams of water flowed down from cracks in the rock layer. A moment later, a loud sound rang out. The layer of rock above the cave crumbled in all directions. The giant rock was accompanied by a large amount of underground water pouring into the cavern from above. Countless stalagmites were broken at the waist, and a large amount of underground water was sent to the outlet through the branches of the cavern, adding a powerful undercurrent to the underground river in the large fissure. The original underground cave had been filled with water, turning it into an underwater world. In this area of the water, the U-shaped spaceship wrapped in blue light flew higher and higher. Finally, under the six wings of the spaceship, the spaceship drew a blue flame in the water. Rushing into the sky! Chapter 156 - reunion The wilderness was as desolate as ever. No one knew where the scorching wind came from, but it would sweep past this dry and cracked land and disappear into the corner of the wilderness at some point. A mutated cactus was trying hard to display its green horned body to attract some creatures. An Ant Eating Lizard didn''t seem to be very smart. After a week of not being able to find any food to eat, cactus represented water in its eyes and plant fibers that could temporarily quench the hunger. Therefore, it crawled towards the cactus. When it came under the plant, the Ant Eating Lizard discovered that the thorns on the cactus were very soft. This was good, otherwise, if it couldn''t eat the cactus, it would be stabbed half to death. The Ant Eating Lizard boldly opened its mouth and bit down on the base of the cactus. Stretching it out with its prickly tongue into the cactus to suck water, it found that instead of drinking water, it felt like something had pierced through its tongue and mouth. The Ant Eating Lizard jumped in pain, its eyes turned to the cactus, only to see its smooth roots burst forth with countless sharp thorns like sea urchins. After the eye was pierced, it became the last image the Ant Eating Lizard could see. In the darkness that followed, it felt more spikes burrow into its body, and then its blood and organs were sucked violently by the little things in its belly. In the end, the Ant Eating Lizard died. As a result, it did not notice that the green cactus had now turned into a dark red color. This was due to the Ant Eating Lizard''s help. Its blood and flesh would be able to nourish this mutated cactus for a few days. The mutated plant didn''t have time to rejoice after it had eaten its fill. Suddenly, a military knife came down and cut a part of its body open before it fell to the ground. A part of the ground cactus twisted and turned like a living creature, and the spikes on its body shot outward. However, the plant ceased to move due to the absence of its main body. The sabre''s owner carefully removed the spikes that could pierce a cow''s skin. He then used the sabre to cut open the skin of the plant before peeling it open, revealing the part that was full of water. He cut the plants into strips and put them into his mouth one by one. After he finished sucking up the water, he swallowed the coarse plant fibers into his stomach. To be honest, it wasn''t very tasty, but the fiber would at least make the stomach bag, which had been dry for three days, feel better. It took him 10 minutes to finish the whole piece of cactus. However, it was obvious that he was not full yet. However, the mutated plant he had just attacked was nowhere to be seen. During the turbulent times, as everything was progressing very quickly, even the plants began to show signs of intelligence. He frowned, and had no choice but to endure the hunger and fire as he walked in the direction of Windmill Town. The sterile bandage on his body had changed from a beige color to a dark yellow color, and his battle uniform was covered in dust. There were traces of mud on his face. If it were not for the obviously modified sniper rifle behind him, Zero would look no better than a refugee in the wilderness. That day in the underground space, after he drove the Six-Winged Ship to break through the rock stratum, he realized that behind the rock stratum was a huge lake. However, the lake water was heavily contaminated and could not be used as a diet. The ship had used up almost all of its stored energy after breaking through the rock stratum. The remaining energy was insufficient for Zero to drive the ship out of the lake. When he got rid of the rock stratum, the intense friction caused some damage to the rear end of the spaceship. The lake water poured into the spaceship, and Zero had no choice but to leave first. When he swam to the surface of the lake, he did not know where he was. Zero could only determine the direction according to the direction of the sun. After passing through a forest, it took him two days to see the road that led from the Death God Ridge to Windmill Town. Zero memorized the coordinates of the spaceship and planned to organize the salvage and research work on it when the time was right. Now, however, Zero would rather eat a tube of nutrients than this great plan. However, right now he was still quite a distance away from Windmill Town, and with Zero''s current stamina, it was impossible for him to run as fast as he wanted. Therefore, he could only walk forward. The sunlight that was shining through the clouds in the sky was dragging the shadow of zero along for a long time. Shortly after nightfall, the men of Windmill Town began to rush toward the Waterwheel Inn in the town. Of course, in this small town of nearly a thousand people, staying in a bar at night was a must. After a hard day''s work, what could be more satisfying in the evening than a few pints of cold beer? However, there was a slight change recently. Just two or three days ago, two women came to town. They were both very young, the youngest was only about twelve or thirteen years old. The rare thing was that the youngest girl, with long, pale, Milky Way hair, was very good at dancing. At night, she would perform in the Waterwheel. Of course, you have to pay for the show. At first, some of the local gangsters in the town wanted to collect protection fees for the two women. And the lustful men would have preferred to taste the young dancer. Honestly speaking, although the girl wasn''t an adult yet, her pair of long and rare legs were enough to make people drool. However, the other woman was not someone to be trifled with. She was a black girl and always carried a weapon that resembled a moon wheel with her. And the strength of her beautiful legs, no less than a dancer''s, made the strongest man in the town blush. After the first night when the black girl beat up most of the men in the bar, no one dared to have any bad thoughts towards the young dancer for the next few days. After finishing her show with a graceful dance, Monnie wiped the sweat from her brow and jumped off the stage. Then she walked to the corner of the tavern by the window. The Water Wheel Inn was packed with people, but the direction was very quiet. That was because a moon wheel murder weapon on the table had a stunning effect, and the owner of the weapon, Atasha, was drinking a bottle of beer until she started to feel a little drunk. The Shapeshifter girl had never tasted beer before, and after two days of trying to protect Monnie and visit the tavern, she suddenly fell in love with the thing in her arms. Seeing how drunk she was, Monnie couldn''t help but sigh. Right now, no one knew who was taking care of whom. She walked up to Atasha and pushed her away. "Atasha, let''s go back to the hotel. We''ve already made enough money for tonight." Monnie hadn''t had to worry about the money since the zero trip. Until Zero fell into the crevice. After a day of waiting and failing, the two finally chose to leave Death''s Ridge and head to the nearest Windmill Town. But when they got to town, they found they had no money on them. Monnie''s own savings had long since been spent on finding her mother in Phoenix City. As for Atasha, the Shapeshiva girl who lived in the mountains all her life did not know anything about money. Helpless, Monnie could only dance in the tavern to earn the living expenses of the two of them. "Yes." When she heard Monnie''s words, she staggered to her feet. Unexpectedly, he felt dizzy and almost fell to the ground. Luckily, Monnie held her back, and with Atasha in tow and the girl''s weapon in one hand, the two of them squeezed their way to the door of the tavern. It was unknown if it was because he saw that Atasha was drunk or if it was because of his alcohol, but a bald man suddenly jumped out and blocked the two of them. "Sir, please step aside." Monnie said politely. The baldy laughed out loud and said, "I can get out of the way, but the two of you have to sleep with me." "I don''t want to cause any trouble, so please step aside, sir." Perhaps it was because she had traveled with Zero for a period of time, but the current Monnie''s tone was much more forceful than before. Of course, she knew a word or two wasn''t going to get rid of the drunk, so the dagger she''d bought for herself appeared in Monnie''s hand. The baldy whistled, "You still want to fight against laozi? I promise you''ll regret it. " Unexpectedly, another cold voice sounded from behind the baldy. "I can also guarantee that you will be the one regretting it." When the voice fell into Monnie''s ears, the girl''s eyes lit up because she knew who the owner of the voice was. Over the big man''s body, Monnie saw another man behind him. He had a pair of very wonderful eyes. His left eye was pitch black, while his right eye was golden. It was zero! Chapter 157 - The Way of Evolution When he came out of the bathroom and saw the clean water and bread Monnie had prepared for him on the table, he felt as if he had been reborn. The farce of the tavern was resolved within five seconds of the appearance of zero, who simply threw the bald man to the ground with one hand and pointed the muzzle of the M500 at his temple, lowering the man''s high alcohol content. During the turbulent times, whether it was the power that Zero displayed that did not match his slim body, or his firearms that could kill the Savage Bear, they were all symbols of power. Ordinary people wouldn''t be stupid enough to mess with these zeros, so after they knocked over the big man, the path to the tavern''s entrance was quickly cleared out. Zero picked up Natasha and led her to the hotel where they were staying. The name of the hotel was No Return, a very unlucky name with a touch of irony. As a result, the hotel''s business was as ordinary as water. The third floor was high, and the only hotel that could provide fifteen rooms was reserved for the three of them. And Monnie had chosen this place because it was cheap. As for Zero, he didn''t even notice the name of the hotel. And even if he noticed, Zero wouldn''t care. When he arrived at Monnie''s room, he saw Lara. Lara was lying on the windowsill looking listless. However, when he saw Zero, his eyes lit up and he pounced on Zero with a happy cry. It flapped its fat wings and landed on Zero''s head. It then scratched at Zero''s hair with its little claws, as if scolding him for taking so long to return. After taking it from his head, Zero told Monnie about its experience after falling into the crevice. It told Monnie about the unknown civilization''s information. It wasn''t that he couldn''t trust Monnie, but since Monnie didn''t have the ability to protect herself, the less she knew, the safer it would be for her. Looking at Atasha, who occasionally burped on the bed, Zero frowned and said, "When did she learn to drink?" Monnie covered her mouth and chuckled. "You can''t tell, I didn''t think that sister Atasha had the potential to become an alcoholic." Su Yun was speechless. Monnie looked at the sleeping Atissa on the bed and said, "Actually, I know how big sister Atasha is. After the first time she got drunk, she woke up and tried to find a drink to drink. I asked her why she suddenly liked to drink. She said that when she was drunk, she wouldn''t be able to see the tribesmen and the Prophet again. She was in pain, and she was sad. She just didn''t say it out loud. " He walked over to her and took away the bottle she was still holding, then said to her, "Don''t worry, we''ll kill that guy. It''s right here! " With that, Zero tossed the bottle into the trash can and left. That was why he didn''t notice that a tear had unknowingly flowed down her face. He returned to his room and laid down on his bed. He began to examine himself. After leaving the Angry Reef City, he had experienced battles of various sizes. The most dangerous place was Phoenix City being attacked by the combined forces of Scarlet Wolf and Parkland. After entering the Death God''s Ridge, it became even more dangerous. Whether it was the battle for life and death in Death Canyon or the battle against Parkland''s Assassin, these life and death battles allowed Zero to grow unceasingly. When he left Death''s Ridge, he had already accumulated 27 points of zero evolution. It was a great fortune, but Zero was still not ready to use it. Ever since Parkland''s Assassin activated that instantaneous increase in speed, Zero was certain of what he had been thinking all along. That was the existence of advanced abilities. He could be said to have grown up in the wilderness. He didn''t have a mentor, nor was he organized to provide information. Zero''s ability was something that had to be evolved for survival, whether it was agility enhancement or other abilities. It could be said that apart from a few Elemental Region experts, the other abilities displayed by the others were about the same. Then, in this world of mutated abilities, was there really only one example: Agility to strengthen the abilities of these common goods? Zero was definitely not the case. Even if his Agility had been enhanced to the highest level, the 13th step, how fast could he be? The fastest speed known was the speed of light. If the agility of a person at the 13th step could provide the speed of light, then that person would be fast. However, Zero did not believe that a person''s body that was not strong enough could support the speed of light. In that case, the moment he entered the speed of light, his body would probably collapse due to the pressure. So it''s a good thing that you don''t have to push an ability to its highest level, provided you have the ability to use it. After reaching the fifth stage of Agility and transforming into the Phantom avatar ability, Zero could vaguely guess that the so-called ability of strengthening Agility, Strength Strengthening or any other kind of general product should be considered basic abilities. Above them, there should be even more powerful abilities. If superpowers were to be regarded as trees, then the basic ability would be the roots of trees. And above them, there were also tree trunks, branches, and even fruits. The Adept world shouldn''t be so narrow. After seeing the speed type ability that Parkland''s killers had never seen before, he was sure of that. It was the same agility enhancement, but he and Parkland had evolved into different branches, representing two completely different directions of evolution. In addition to these, there should be a third or even more branches. As a result, the number of Disciplines was uncalculable. However, not all abilities were good. From beginning to end, Zero always believed that only abilities suited for one''s self were the best abilities. So despite having nearly thirty evolutionary points, zero has no intention of putting them into any known domain. He planned to get rid of the killer behind him in Windmill Town and then head north. He believed that Parkland''s chauffeur would have more or less the ability to advance. After determining the direction of his own evolution, Zero decided to use these points of evolution. What he didn''t know was that at the same time, there was another person who wanted Windmill Town to be the end of the two. Lankey was standing straight on the road with the vulture on his back. Behind him was the outline of Windmill Town. Ahead was an endless wilderness. Since the Great Rift Sniper, Lange had moved several hundred kilometers west along the crevice before finding a narrower section. Lan Qi used tall cedar trees to build a simple footbridge before he successfully left Death''s Ridge. Because of this, he came to Windmill Town only half a day earlier than zero. However, he didn''t choose to enter the small town and instead roamed around in the wilderness. Although Lan Qi had personally witnessed Zero falling into the rift, he had a feeling that Zero wouldn''t die so easily for some reason. As it turned out, he was right. Not long ago, Lan Qi had seen Zero enter Windmill Town. When Lan Qi discovered zero, he had the urge to snipe him. But in the end, he managed to keep it in check. He knew Zero would die in Windmill Town, because Sauron was on his way to Windmill Town. Saurun had brought his own private forces with him. Although there were only a hundred of them, against an Adept at the fifth step, who wasn''t a master fighter yet, Saurun was strong enough to kill him. In reality, if Saurun wasn''t too arrogant when fighting for the first time, then according to the conventional strategy, there was no way for Zero to survive. But this time, Lan Qi believed he wouldn''t make the same mistake again, so the black man definitely couldn''t leave Windmill Town. Even so, Lan Qi still wanted to make a request to Saurun. Duel! In any case, Lan Qi wanted to personally kill Zero! Chapter 158 - Broken ambition A pale yellow light flowed over a pair of goblets, and the remaining red wine in his arms began to froth before suddenly bursting and disappearing. The light from the goblet fell on the waxed floor, where a pair of long black leather trousers hung. The light looked forward shyly, and behind the leather leggings were all kinds of clothes. And the closer they got to the bed, the more clothes they had. From the very beginning of the outer garments, to the small but ambiguous undergarments on the bed, everything was there. On the bed, a head of long, wine-colored hair was swaying along with the shaking of his body, like a mass of burning flames. Pera was sitting on Theon''s waist, making the most intimate contact. The beautiful female snake used her elastic waist to make all kinds of movements, undulating and swaying back and forth, constantly rubbing against him, causing waves of joyful energy to spread from Sean''s body all the way to his pituitary gland. Theon looked with satisfaction at the girl who had contributed her youth and passion to him. Every time they had a good time, Paula had done her best to give Theon wave after wave of happiness with her young body, as determined as if they were fighting a battle to the death. Looking at the pair of peaks that moved up and down due to Pella''s efforts, Sean felt that life was full of hope. As he climbed to the top, Theon could feel the strange constriction of her body, then the sudden release of electricity that made him close his eyes. Then Pera''s entire body lay on top of his. The fullness of her breasts pressed against Theon''s body, and he felt content. He was still in Pera''s body, and the night was long, and the joy could continue. However, just as Theon was preparing to attack, the communicator on Pera''s body rang. "Leave it, boss." Pera''s eyes were like silk, and she took the initiative to tease Shane with her tongue. "I know you haven''t had enough, and neither have I. But now it''s different. We still have big things to do. Let''s go and hear what it is. " Only then did Pera lazily get up from Theon. She jumped under the bed, lifted the small communicator with her slender fingers, and pressed the receiver. "What is it?" As long as she faced people and things that had nothing to do with Theon, Paula was cold again. But in Theon''s bed, her enthusiasm was enough to burn the soul of any man. It was this temperament that combined both coldness and passion that allowed Sean to have Perla but never touch a second woman. Seth got out of bed, poured himself a cup of wine, then went to the window and looked out at the sleeping Remter. Late at night in the city, a portion of the citizens went to the houses they rented outside the base to reminisce about the old era. However, most of them stayed in the underground base. After 10 pm, the public lighting would stop, and only the faint red light on the outside layer of the buildings would shine. When the wine was finished, Paula hadn''t finished listening to the report. Shane frowned. The messages in the night were too long. He turned around, glad that it was time for Pera to put down her communicator. "What happened?" Sean asked with a frown. Paula started to speak, but then stopped. "Say it, there''s nothing to surprise me now." Sean picked up the bottle and prepared to pour himself another glass. "The intelligence agent we arranged for in Phoenix City has just sent a message. A group of adventurer merchants entered the Death Reaper Mountain Range three days ago, but not long ago, they returned back to Phoenix City. According to their description, the Lorraine Bridge, which was used to pass through the Great Rift, was destroyed. The bridge is broken from the middle and the rope is almost completely broken. It is currently impassable. " She looked at Theon without moving. Shane''s heart was agitated. A moment later, he threw the goblet down to the floor and smashed it into pieces. "In other words, we can only send the team to the other side of Death Ridge after the Lorraine Bridge is repaired?" In order to support Zero''s operation in the dark, Theon had been using his amassed wealth, using Pera''s Cobra army as the foundation, to continuously expand the scale of the operation and to purchase weapons and equipment. By now, the Cobra army had grown from less than fifty to two hundred. In addition to Paula, there were also three others who were at least at the fifth step of cultivation. The team didn''t have any powerful Adepts, but they were well-equipped and could easily meet the demands of a small war. It was Theon''s secret weapon, and it would help zero tear all obstacles to the northern lands. As soon as it was known that Zero had left Death Ridge, Theon decided to join the army. Now, however, the main thoroughfares on both sides of the Great Rift had been destroyed, which meant that Theon could not send troops to the North. If they did not cross the Lorraine Bridge, then they would have to go around Phoenix and Death Ridge, passing through the unexplored lands of the West. However, after making such a large circle, they would need at least another month to reach the Windmill Town outside of the Death God Ridge. After a month, the grudge between Zero and Parkland''s corporate powers had long been settled, and Shane no longer had a hand in it. "If we send out all our engineers and labourers, when will we be able to repair the bridge?" Sean gasped. After a brief calculation, Paula replied, "From the recruitment of personnel, the equipment for the materials, plus the distance and construction time. The fastest would still be around 20 days. " "20 days?" Sean looked like he had aged ten years and lost all spirit. Twenty days was not much faster than traveling through the western regions. It was too late for Theon to do anything now, unless there was a flying machine. Even the Dark Council had yet to develop a transport plane that could transport around 200 people, let alone the outdated Remus. Shane clenched his fists. There was nothing more depressing than seeing the hope of rising again after all sorts of preparations had been made. "Pella, go to bed." Sean said these words through gritted teeth. She walked silently back to the bed, turned, leaned her upper body against the screen of the bed, and spread her legs. A few seconds later, Theon slammed into her. She bit her lips in pain, but didn''t utter a sound. She only silently endured Shane''s violent attack. As the man madly dashed forward, she seemed to hear Shane''s indignant roar. The bed shook violently, and the only sound in the room was the sound of Sean''s heavy breathing. The night was still peaceful as usual, but no one knew that this city that had hope for its rise had been destroyed just because of the collapse of a large bridge. This was an accident, and in an era of turmoil, there was never a lack of accidents! Chapter 159 - duel Under the night sky, an old looking car, a large truck, and two armored chariots were driving towards Windmill Town. In the black sedan, Saurun crossed his hands between his legs and closed his eyes to rest. Ever since he had accepted the task of killing Zerom, after a day of reorganizing his troops, Saurun had taken his private army and set off for the Death God Ridge. There was information about the battle between the White-headed Eagle and Zero. After they entered the Death God Ridge, there was no news of them at all. However, from the observations of the Parkland family intelligence officers, the unprovoked explosion of the flames at Death''s Ridge and the destruction of the Lorraine Bridge not long ago, it was evident that the battle between the two of them was still ongoing. This surprised Saurun. Not only was the White-headed Eagle an expert sniper, it was also an expert in jungle combat. Under his chase, Zero didn''t seem to be dead yet. This made Saurun unable to figure out if Zero''s luck was too good, or if Lan Qi''s killing skills were worse than before. But it didn''t matter, because he was here. Having reached the fourth stage of Fire Elemental Mastery, the gene sequence in Saurun''s body made room for an advanced ability. This meant that Saurun''s strength had increased tremendously. After analyzing the data from the previous encounter with defeat, Saurun was very clear on how to fight this battle. He would no longer take the risk and play the game of guerrilla warfare with zero. As long as he followed the usual strategy, Saurun''s absolute advantage in military strength would be able to win against zero. In fact, if he was willing to sacrifice Windmill Town, Saurun could have completely destroyed this town along with Zero. Of course, it must be done. Sauron did not want to do that. This would cause quite a bit of negative public opinion in the family, and would even cause a few hostile companies to make a scene. Saurun wasn''t stupid enough to drag his family down. When Windmill Town was in sight, Lan Qi''s figure appeared in the light of the powerful lights on the armored chariot that was driving to protect the ship. The caravan came to a halt. "Lord Saurun, Lange is here." When the police officer in the car received the notice from the armored car in front of them, he relayed the news to Saurun in the back. Saurun also did not open his eyes. He only calmly said, "Let him come over." A moment later, Lan Qi entered Saurun''s carriage. Saurun opened his eyes as a circle of strange fire wheels appeared in his pupils. It was the phenomenon of the elemental domain''s ability to reach the fourth level. "Mr. Lange, I hear your operation is not going so well." Sauron took two cigars from the hidden compartment in his seat, lit one for himself, and tossed the other to Lankey. Lan Qi took the cigarette and lit it. After a puff, he said, "There was an accident, but everything is still under control." Saurun remained silent for a moment before continuing, "That was an accident outside of Phoenix City. You must have fought with him quite a few times within the Death God Ridge." However, the latest news I got was that not a single spare part was missing as they entered Windmill Town. "If these are all accidents, Mr. Lan Qi, then isn''t it a bit too much?" Lan Qi didn''t refute. Instead, he lowered his voice and said, "Sire Saurun, please believe that there won''t be a next time!" "You want to have another go?" Sauron shook his head. "To tell you the truth, Mr. Lankey. I will take over the task of killing Zero. As for your actions, from now on, regardless of whether you are willing or not, you must terminate them. You may not know this, but your countless accidents have caused our family to lose face. "Now the entire coastline is saying, look, that big guy Parkland still can''t do anything to a sniper from the wilderness!" The African man lowered his head in shame and said, "This is indeed my fault, but ¡­" The White-headed Eagle raised its head and firmly said, "I still hope that Lord Saurun can give me one more chance. No matter what, I hope that you can accept the life of zero. After all, Kabu is my son! " "What do you mean?" Saurun narrowed his eyes and said. "Duel!" Lan Qi''s voice was low. "We''re in Windmill Town. Lord Saurun can set up an area for us to fight in." As long as you guard the town with heavy soldiers, it will be hard to escape. Even if I fail, Lord Saurun can easily kill zero! " Saurun silently smoked a cigarette. The flame on his cigar flickered on and off, causing Saurun''s face to darken. Lankey waited, confident that Sauron would agree, because it would do the Parkland no harm. It would be best if Lan Qi could kill Zero. And even if he couldn''t, he would not be able to escape Saurun''s heavy army even if he had used up a great deal of his physical and mental energy. As long as Saurun was not as careless as he was last time, he could use his military advantage to kill Zero. Before the Adepts reached the Eighth Order, any Adept below the Seventh Order could use a sea of men to fight. What''s more, Zero was only a Fifth Order Adept, and that wasn''t an offensive skill. "Fine." After a brief but rather lengthy period of thought, Saurun said, "I accept your request. But Mr. Lange, in order to ensure that Zero dies in Windmill Town, I must make a small arrangement in your duel. I hope you will not object. " "Naturally." Lan Qi lowered his head respectfully as he wondered what kind of arrangement Saurun was going to make. Windmill Town, at the hotel on the road of no return. Zero suddenly woke up from his slumber and opened his eyes. When his consciousness took over the body, two M500 revolver appeared in his hands, ready to shoot from any direction. However, he was the only person in the room. Outside the window, dark red light from the radiation cloud poured into the hotel room, immersing the room in a faint red glow. Zero felt the danger. Just now in his dreams, the danger signal had pierced him like a sharp needle, waking him up in the blink of an eye. Countless data flashed through his mind like flowing water. He knew that the source of the danger must be Parkland. However, the ghost killer had yet to arrive at Windmill Town. As a result, it was impossible to determine when or how the danger would come. Unless one''s perception reached the thirteenth step, known as the Realm of the Gods, which would allow them to predict the future, no one would be able to achieve omniscience. Zero was just a beast''s intuition of danger. He was not a prophet. Therefore, all he could do was silently prepare for danger. Light Tooth, the Light Energy Dagger from the Six Winged Ship was taken out by him. The crystal at the end of the hilt of the Light Tooth Blade flowed with a brilliant light. This was the symbol of a standard unit of stored energy. The unknown civilization had reached a level where the current civilization would look up to them in terms of light energy. After taking out this energy weapon from the spaceship, Zero discovered that the crystals embedded in it began to absorb, convert, and store all kinds of light energy from the external world. This was currently Zero''s strongest weapon. With the sharpness of his Light Tooth, even elemental force fields could be easily broken through. A particle shield of at least the eighth level of the Elemental Domain was needed to block the Light Tooth Cut, or some special defensive material. Assassins were not only level 8, they were also not equipped with advanced defensive materials. However, the Light Tooth also had a weakness, and that was that the energy blades were too short. As for close combat, other than some special situations, it meant that no one was at a disadvantage. If it wasn''t necessary, Zero didn''t want to do that. To kill a person, Zero still likes to give them a fatal bullet hole with Colt or M500! Chapter 160 - Condition At dawn, the sound of the caravan''s advance broke the silence of the morning. Two armored chariots, one in front and one behind, guarded an old black sedan, followed by a large truck carrying soldiers. When the attachment appeared at the entrance to Windmill Town, the sheriff, who had heard the commotion and wanted to see what was going on, decided to drop back into bed. Windmill Town had less than a hundred members of the security forces, each led by five magistrates and each led by a team of about twenty. The security forces were armed with the conventional rifles of the old era, and they couldn''t even use microphones. The crude firearms here were enough to maintain a small town of nearly a thousand people, but they were absolutely incomparable to the soldiers carrying anti-aircraft guns outside or the truck full of regular soldiers who were brimming with killing intent. The Public Security Officer''s decision was undoubtedly wise and wise. If these people wanted to harm Border Town, then even if they resisted, it would not change the fact in the slightest. From the looks of this convoy, they were here for someone. The sheriff wanted to blow his brains out. He didn''t know if there was anyone in the town who needed him to put in so much effort. In the eyes of this man in his forties, this convoy already possessed the strength to flatten a small base. If they were to use it against a single person, wouldn''t it be too extravagant? Through the glass of the window, the sheriff saw the convoy look in the direction of the hotel on the road of no return. It made him remember at once that there were two girls in the hotel. The hotel, which had a very unlucky name, had very few guests, so the sheriff remembered it very clearly. The two girls had come to Windmill Town three days before, and the younger of the two would dance in the Waterwheel on the night of the younger. But last night, there was another male guest at the hotel, and from his return with the two girls, the three of them were old acquaintances. While the Public Security Officer was considering if he should bring his lackeys to the town to play, the sound of a convoy could be heard from the hotel room where Zero was staying. The ground shook slightly from the crushing pressure of the vehicle. Frowning, he pushed a sniper bullet into Colt''s chamber and stuck his head out of the window, fully equipped and self-checked. Therefore, Zero saw a corner of the street. First, an armored chariot drove in, and then a black car. The car was familiar to Zero, and suddenly he remembered Sauron''s old ride. Immediately, Zero knew what had happened. He ran out of the room and came to the door of the room next to the hallway. He directly kicked the door in. The two girls were sleeping soundly when he suddenly barged in, giving them a fright. Monnie came out from under the quilt. Under her thin pajamas, she could clearly see the bulging bag. She rubbed her eyes and asked, "What''s wrong, Zero?" Zero threw their coats onto the bed and shouted, "Put on your clothes, we have to leave immediately ¡­" His words were not necessarily accurate. Suddenly, the sound of a machine gun being fired could be heard, along with the sound of a window being blown apart. Monnie''s bed was by the window, and he barely thought about it before he threw her on to the bed, where she was sitting up. He put his hand on the black girl''s chest in a hurry, ignoring the amazing elasticity and fullness of his palm. He also could not pay attention to the rising red clouds of Atasha. As he pushed the two girls and their sheets off the bed, another volley of fire began. Zero rolled his body and landed on the ground. With a kick, the bed flew up and blocked the window. Then, it was instantly shot away and turned into a hornet''s nest. The intense gunfire lasted for a minute, and everything within a meter of the window was shot and destroyed. The innumerable bullet holes showed just how powerful the enemy''s firepower was. Zero had only one Colt and two revolvers on him, and with such equipment he could not fight against Sauron''s troops below. After the shooting stopped, Saurun''s voice came from outside the hotel, "Zero, I know you''re inside, and there are two girls, right? Believe me, I could blow up the whole hotel if I wanted to. "So, get out here right now!" Zero believed that Saurun would be able to do this easily. That shot just now was just a warning. The high-velocity guns on the two armored vehicles were not for fun, and among the soldiers who had jumped down from the truck, their equipment included shoulder-fired, single-shot missiles. Just one missile was enough to blow up the hotel. And in that level of explosion, except for Zero and Atasha, no one else was spared, not even the owner of the hotel and Monnie. He knew that he had already missed the best opportunity to avoid this team. If he had known that Sauron had come swaggering into town with a private army, Zero would never have stayed in town. The wilderness was his home ground. Even though the enemy''s firepower was superior to his, he still had the confidence to push them off. But now, regardless of the time or place, it was completely unfavorable for him. Thus, he could only obediently listen to what she said. After getting the two women to dress, they left the hotel. Outside the hotel, two armoured vehicles were parked on both sides. The well-equipped soldiers had long surrounded the hotel. The black sedan stopped in front of the hotel''s main entrance. The rear door opened, and Saurun sat inside. This noble youth had already walked out of the shadow left for him by Zero, a cruel smile on his face. Upon seeing zero, Saurun made a gesture, and nearly a hundred machine guns immediately took aim at the three of them. Mony''s face turned pale. She had never seen such a formation before. Even Atasha, facing so many machine guns, started to look a bit unnatural. Only Zero remained silent. He was like the ice of the polar regions, hiding his thoughts beneath the thick layers of ice. "Long time no see." Sauron got out of the car and greeted Zero with a smile. "You probably don''t know that for the past two months, I''ve always wanted to kill you." Su Leng replied respectfully, "But you only dared to appear now. It seems that your Excellency''s courage is not to be praised." Sauron''s face changed as he recovered: "I''m not in a hurry to see you because there is someone else who wants to kill you more than me." "You two should know each other as well..." He snapped his fingers and the bald eagle climbed out of the car. The Parkland Killer Zero naturally recognized him, but Saurun seemed to have a hidden meaning. He couldn''t remember when he had made enemies with this black Killer. "Let me introduce you, this is Mr. Lange." Saurun smiled and said, "I think you''ve probably forgotten that you easily killed one of my subordinates during our unpleasant encounter. Let me remind you that the young man was standing next to your wife. He didn''t want to do anything, but you killed him. Unfortunately, this young man named Kabu is the only son of Mr Lan Qi. " Hearing this, Zero finally felt relieved. "So you see, Mr. Lange wants to finish you off with his own hands. Even now that I have the upper hand, he still wants to have a duel with you. Out of respect for Mr. Lange, I graciously agreed to his request. "You see how kind I am to let you at least die like a warrior." Zero knew that he didn''t have the right to refuse and said flatly, "I won''t reject, but I have a condition. I must see that these two companions leave safely before I take part in this duel. Otherwise, I will use any means necessary to escape and use a hundred times the pain to ''repay'' you! " Chapter 161 - stage When she saw Lan Qi, Atasha''s pupils narrowed, and the light element in her body began to move more frequently. But Zero held her hand and she looked at him, puzzled. Zero Ning said, "Can I handle it? I promise he won''t get out of this town. " "You promise?" Atasha asked after a moment of silence. Zero nodded his head and said, "Listen, the situation now is not good for us. So I want you to do something for me. Take Monnie away. You go further afield, next settlement, or some other base. And then stay still. I''ll go and find you, wherever you are. " "Zero ¡­" Monnie started to speak but then stopped. Su Ming patted her head and smiled, "Don''t worry, I won''t die. I promised you I''d protect you until you turned eighteen. Until then, I''ll be fine! " Monnie nodded vigorously. "What a touching scene." Beside the car, Sauron clapped his hands and said, "Then, let''s set the time for the duel to be noon. Before that, please let me prepare a stage for the duel. Before the duel began, the two of them could leave as far as they could. But zero, when you die, I will find these two women and properly entertain them! " A hint of a smile appeared on Zero''s face, "Don''t worry, before that, I will end your life first!" The feud between him and Parkland no longer had room to cushion, especially with Sauron. Sauron also knew that when the girl Leah had died at the hands of Kabu, only one person between him and Zero could survive. "Then we''ll just have to wait and see." Saurun spread out his hands and smiled. With a snap of his fingers, he pointed his gun at the soldiers and kept his weapons. Under Saurun''s series of orders, nearly half of the soldiers jumped onto the truck. Saurun also got into the car, and Parkland''s team drove towards the center of Windmill Town. As for the remaining soldiers, they were responsible for watching the zeros, to ensure that he would not wait for an opportunity to escape before the duel at noon. In fact, Zero did not intend to do so. If he were to escape, it would mean that both Atasha and Monnie would lose their lives. And in the wilderness, if Saurun''s troops caught up to them and started a indiscriminate firepower attack, it would be hard for even a zero to survive. On the contrary, it would be better to keep Sauron in the windmill town so that the two of them had time to leave. At the very least, in a town with complicated terrain like Windmill Town, if you couldn''t beat zero you could still run. Unless Sauron razed the whole town to the ground, otherwise the probability of blocking zero would be very low. As for the damage to his reputation caused by his escape, Zero did not even consider it. As long as the situation allowed, he didn''t want to lose his life for nothing. During the turbulent times, even the strong knew that life was the priority, so they didn''t need to worry about anything else. All they needed to do was to stay within the range allowed by their own principles. Being alive was the foundation of everything. As for the dead, no matter how much glory they had, it wouldn''t change anything. Everything was for survival! There was no more form of farewell, and Zero gave each of them a hug before leaving the windmill town with Monnie and Lara. With her agility that was close to the fifth step, they could easily escape from Windmill Town by around four hundred kilometers by noon. Even if Sauron wanted to catch up with them, he would have to go through a lot of trouble. Without any worries, Zero quietly waited in the hotel for the duel to begin. Near noon, he ate a piece of bread in silence and drank 200 milliliters of clean water to keep his body in its best condition. At Sauron''s announcement, Zero left the hotel. He had Colt on his back and the M500 in its holster at his waist. The military knife was inserted into the sheath on the outside of the thigh, making it easy for him to pull it out at any time. As for the energy weapon Light Tooth, Zero hid it on his body and hoped that it would be best not to use it. When a gunman fights hand-to-hand with a short weapon, he also realizes that he will dance with death. Zero knew this, and he knew that his opponent knew it too. The black man called Lange was also an excellent gunman. At noon, Windmill Town was very lively. The small fountain in the town square was filled with people who wanted to watch the fun. Sauron had brought a leather sofa from somewhere and was leaning back comfortably on it. An umbrella opened behind him to block out the dazzling sunlight. On a round table in front of the sofa, there was a bottle of iced water and a goblet. Saurun just drank his wine and waited for the show to start. He had prepared a dueling platform for Zero and Lankey, an abandoned factory in town. Inside, Sauron had made some arrangements to make the duel more exciting. When the hour hand on the pocket watch pointed to 12 o''clock, it was zero, exactly. Sauron raised his glass to him as if he were looking at a dying man. Zero memorized his expression as the crowd on the other side parted to reveal Lange, who was also armed. Lan Qi was wearing a tight combat suit and was still carrying his vulture. However, he had an automatic pistol and a double-barreled hunting rifle. He was also wearing an ammunition belt with two grenades in addition to the special bullets for the hunting rifle. "Very well, you didn''t run away, or you would have found it a waste of each other''s time." Saurun jumped up from the sofa, walked to the middle of the two and said with a smile, "I won''t say anything unnecessary, now let the soldiers lead you to the stage. Only one of you will make it out alive. If you win, I can graciously give you half a day to run for your life. "Then, go!" He clapped his hands, and a soldier walked up from behind Saurun, leading the way for Ling and Lan Qi. Arriving in front of the factory building, Zero saw Sauron''s soldiers surrounding the area, seemingly to prevent Zero from escaping. At the soldier''s signal, two rusty doors of the factory were pushed open, revealing a space that was not bright at all. Zero and Lan Qi walked towards the door at the same time. As they entered the factory building, the door slowly closed behind them. The first floor of the factory building was obviously the workshop. Zero saw a lot of machine tools that were no longer usable. They were covered in a thick layer of dust, and it was unknown how long they had been idle here. Now they were a silent audience for Zero''s duel with Lange. Looking up, Zero could see the broken floor, the steel bars jutting out of the concrete, and the cracks in the walls. All of this illustrates the fact that the building is damaged. It can''t withstand too severe an impact. Maybe just a grenade would cause the building to collapse. In short, it was an extremely dangerous stage. "Can we start now?" Lan Qi asked in an extremely gentlemanly manner. Zero nodded. "Anytime." "Then let''s begin!" Lan Qi''s eyes shone with a sharp light. The two of them moved at the same time. Chapter 162 - figh t It completely violated the Gunner''s principle of viewing distance as one''s life. The two of them moved at almost the same time, and the moment they pulled out their guns or revolver, they both pointed their guns at each other''s heads. The moment they finished this action, both of them pulled the triggers at the same time. However, his head, which had been moving in different directions, had been hit empty air by the bullet. However, Zero and Lan Qi didn''t seem to want to separate yet. Therefore, Zero picked up the military knife on his thigh and stabbed at Lan Qi''s stomach. Lan Qi then pulled out the vulture on his back and used his sniper rifle as an iron rod, and ruthlessly swung it at Zero''s head. Finally, he changed his direction and faced upwards, stopping the sniper rifle that was aimed at his head. At the same time, like a magic trick, the M500 pierced through the underarm of Lan Qi''s arm which was holding the military knife and aimed at his chest. Lan Qi jumped up and kicked hard on Zero''s shoulder. Zero could not keep his balance. The moment he fell, he kicked out and sent Lan Qi, who was aiming at him with his Kuang vulture gun, flying. The two of them landed on the ground at the same time and instantly shot up. Each of them pointed their guns forward, but neither of them was any faster than the other. The two of them maintained the posture of pointing their fingers at each other''s heads and slowly stood up. Lan Qi suddenly smiled. He didn''t move his upper body, but swept a cloud of dust with his feet. Zero immediately rolled to the side and fired in the direction that Lan Qi had gone. Two gunshots rang out, but at the same time, the crisp sound of a bullet hitting metal resounded. It was clear that no one could hit the target. The smoke screen seemed to have become an opportunity as Zero''s body expanded in size, creating afterimages as he dove behind the metal machine tool. The continuous tapping seemed to follow closely behind him. The jumping starfire indicated the shooting route. Only when Zero hid itself behind the cover did the shooting end. The ground at Zero''s feet was full of glass fragments that had fallen from the window beside him. He picked up a palm-sized fragment and quickly threw it into the air. As soon as the fragments flew out of the machine tool, they were shot into powder. But in that short moment, Zero could already see Lan Qi''s location through the reflection of the glass. The moment the glass exploded, Zero shot up from behind the machine and pointed the gun at Lan Qi''s position. Flames flashed in the gloomy building. After firing the gun, Zero didn''t even look at the result and shrank back. Then he heard a series of footsteps heading toward the second floor, and Zero came out of his hiding place and watched as Lan Qi disappeared down the stairs to the second floor. He crouched down and, under the cover of the obstacles and the angle, trotted toward the stairs in a blind spot that Lankey could not reach. When he reached the foot of the stairs, he saw a small flower of blood on the wall. He touched it with his finger. The blood was still warm, indicating that Lan Qi was injured. It was no wonder that he wanted to go to the second floor. He wanted to buy time to deal with his wounds. Lan Qi was an outstanding sniper, but Zero was certain that he didn''t have the ability to heal as quickly as he did. This meant that Lan Qi''s endurance wasn''t as good as Zero''s. Even if it was the smallest wound, if it was not dealt with in time, in this ever-changing battlefield, there was no guarantee that it would become the last straw that would overwhelm the camel. Naturally, Zero would not give him the time. The fifth step, Dexterity, was fully activated. Zero made a crouching motion, and in the next moment, he was already at the stairs. At his current speed, he only needed 1 second to go up the 20 stairs or so. However, when his figure appeared, his eyes saw a grenade being thrown down from the second floor. Lan Qi was half-crouching on the ground behind the grenade. The muzzle of his vulture was in perfect line with the grenade! At the moment when the muzzle of the sniper rifle spewed out flames, Zero crossed his hands in front of his head and jumped back at the same time. The grenade exploded! The building rumbled as the impact of the explosion shook the entire building. Countless amounts of dust fell from the floors, creating a gray mist in the air on the first floor. Zero bounced off the impact and fell to the ground. It immediately did a roll to protect itself. With the cover of the smoke, he rolled into a machine tool. Outside, the sound of sniper rifle''s gunfire rang out continuously for four times. On the zero-rolling track, four bowl-sized bullet holes appeared in the ground. Although Lan Qi couldn''t see zero due to the smoke, with his rich experience he was able to calculate the path of zero evasion almost exactly. However, the speed of the zero was a sliver faster than he had calculated, making all of Lan Qi''s attacks miss. Blood trickled down his arm, and when it reached his fingertips, it was caught by his tongue and brought to his mouth. He rolled up the sleeves of his battle uniform. Seven pieces were stuck into his arms. If it were not for Zero''s timely protective maneuvers, the ones that were injured were not his arms, but his face and chest. Even so, a piece of flesh still grazed past Zero''s left eyebrow. The wound on his forehead dripped blood, obscuring his left eye. Zero simply closed his eyes and removed the right eye patch. After the golden pupil in his right eye had made a few continuous movements of dilation and contraction, Zero had already taken in the surroundings. Lan Qi''s attack could be said to be impromptu. He did not deal with the wounds in time as Zero had predicted, but instead used them to attack his misjudgement. If it wasn''t for the fact that Zero''s agility enhancement had already reached the fifth step, that explosive grenade would have severely injured him. Life and death were just a thin line of difference. A single wrong judgement was enough to kill you! "You''re too impulsive, but that''s how it is for youngsters ¡­" Lan Qi''s voice rang out from above him. The voices came from far away, from close. It was clear that the other side was constantly moving, making it impossible for Zero to pinpoint his exact position. Silently, Zero unscrewed Colt and pressed a piece of armor piercing that had been loaded with fire elements into the barrel of the gun. "A seasoned hunter should be good at calculation. Clearly, you haven''t done enough in this area." Lan Qi was still talking, and Zero knew he was testing his reaction. If Zero couldn''t hold it in and made a ruckus, Lan Qi would be in control of his position and would be able to prepare a new round of attacks. The ten-centimeter thick concrete layer formed a natural barrier between him and Zero. Lan Qi was not afraid of Zero locking on to his position and attacking him. Unless it was a missile grade weapon, even a sniper rifle and armor piercing bullet wouldn''t be able to penetrate this thick layer of earth. Even so, Lan Qi still continued his campaign of bewitching the enemy. From this, it could be seen how cautious he was. But Lan Qi had miscalculated two points. The first was that he had used a handmade Colt instead of an ordinary sniper rifle. Compared to an ordinary sniper rifle, Colt''s shooting speed was faster, giving the bullet greater momentum. Even Lange''s Raging Eagle was slightly inferior. Secondly, the armor piercing bullet had a fire element attached to it, which would cause the bullet to explode when it hit the target. With only a rank 1 fire element mastery of zero, the fire element added to the bullet wouldn''t be able to compare to a grenade even if it detonated. However, Zero did not need the bullet to wound Lan Qi. It was enough as long as it could create some confusion for him. So when Lange''s voice appeared in Zero''s predicted trajectory, he pressed the trigger. Colt let out a dull roar of rage. From the tongue of flame that was half a meter long, a armor piercing bullet wrapped in a faint red light was launched at the target in an instant! "Quick, report this to Lord Saurun!" one of the soldiers called out. "I''m afraid not." However, someone said this in the darkness. The soldiers immediately formed a triangular formation, making it impossible for them to see the blind spot, but there was no one in the room. One of the soldiers was smarter. He shouted "head" and raised his gun to the ceiling, but it was too late. In the helmet with night vision mode, the soldier saw a shadow hanging upside down from a chandelier on the ceiling. The moment he saw the other party, the figure instantly pounced over. The soldier only had time to see the deadly cold glint of a military knife in his hand. The next moment, this military knife had already stabbed into his mask and into his head. Gunfire and fire erupted in the room at the same time and quickly disappeared. When the lightning struck again outside the window, there were already three corpses in the room. He stood up and stepped on the soldier''s corpse. Then, he bent down and pulled out the saber that had been stabbed into the soldier''s face. In his other hand, a large revolver was emitting a faint white smoke. The air was filled with the unique smell of gunpowder that came from the gunfire of the old era. When another bolt of lightning exploded, he had already disappeared from the room without a trace. Chapter 163 - Rewind by 10 seconds The tactical suit on Lan Qi''s left shoulder had been torn. A bloody wound could clearly be seen; it had been caused by a bullet wound. Lan Qi didn''t have time to bandage his wound. He only had the pocket type hemostatic spray made from simple materials. However, as long as he made a big move, the wound that had already congealed a film of blood would be torn apart again. However, there was nothing more important than killing Zero. He goaded Zero, trying to locate him and plan his next move. However, Zero was more composed than he had imagined. This was also within Lan Qi''s expectations. If it was so easy to scheme against Zero, it would be impossible for him to leave the Death God Ridge. Lan Qi heard the sound of a sniper rifle before he could finish his sentence. He was stunned. Unless he carried a single-handed missile, it was impossible to penetrate the concrete floor with just a sniper rifle. As this thought flashed through Lan Qi''s mind, he felt the floor shake violently. Lan Qi looked at the floor underneath his feet in disbelief. Following that, a red light began to rise from the concrete building. The blazing hot stream of air soared upwards, and Lan Qi instantly realized what had happened. Explosion! Before he could do anything to avoid it, a small explosion occurred under his feet. No matter how small the explosion was, it had always been an air blast. Lan Qi was unable to avoid the laws of physics, and was sent flying a few meters away. He barely managed to bump into a cutting machine bed. Fortunately, he managed to deflect the force of the impact with a rolling motion. Lan Qi finally stopped beside the machine tool. Lan Qi''s ears were still buzzing from the close range explosion. He shook his head vigorously. In his blurry vision, he appeared on the stairs to the second floor, leaving afterimages behind him. While Colt was firing, Zero pushed the speed of his Dexterity to the limit. He dashed toward the stairs on the second floor at a speed approaching the speed of sound. He still had time to pull out two large-caliber revolvers from behind Colt''s back even though he had already disappeared in the blink of an eye. As he rushed up the stairs, Zero took advantage of the momentum and slid across the floor. At the same time, he fired a pair of revolvers at Lan Qi, who was about to stand up! "Bang, bang, bang ~ ~ ~" Flames flashed, gunshots roared, and the M500''s special warheads hit the ground and the machine tools, shooting up into the sky. They were like fairies as they rushed towards Lan Qi. However, if these fatal fairies were touched by them, Lan Qi could just lie down and take care of them. Unless one had the ability to grow defense in the combat arena, who would dare to face the ferocious fangs of an M500? Even the third stage of defense, Scarlet Wolf, was badly mutilated from the blast from the pair of revolvers, let alone Lan Qi, who didn''t even have a first stage defense. However, Lan Qi''s reaction was fast as well. The vulture in his hand immediately moved in the direction of the bullet. At the same time, Lan Qi fiercely rolled forward and also bounced into the machine behind him. The impact from Zero''s glide on the ground caused a cloud of choking gray smoke as he slid directly into a tool rack. Following that, he shook his hands and pulled out the left wheel''s drum, shaking the hot bullets to the ground. He inserted it into the loader at the back of his waist, and when he pulled out the pistol, the ammunition was filled again. On the other side, Lan Qi was breathing heavily. It had to be said that this unexpected attack from Zero had indeed made Lan Qi suffer. Lan Qi had two extra gunshot wounds to his thigh and waist after the gash from the plow on his shoulder. This was also the result of Raging Vulture blocking two bullets with his spear. Otherwise, Lan Qi''s injuries would have been even worse. He looked at the love gun. The M500''s shooting kinetic energy was not just for show. If the Raging Vulture''s gun had not been made of a vertical composite, Lan Qi''s gun would have been scrapped by now. It was already extremely fortunate that the butt of the spear was only half damaged. As for Lan Qi''s hand holding the gun, the gash in his palm naturally ruptured. However, compared to the two new wounds on his body, it was negligible. Lan Qi quickly took out the hemostatic spray and applied it to the two wounds. His waist was only scratched by bullets. Although he was injured, it didn''t hurt his internal organs. However, his thigh wasn''t so lucky. The bullet had shot straight into his leg, and now it was stuck next to his leg bone. Because of the pressure from the blood vessels and nerves, Lan Qi''s entire thigh was numb. He frowned deeply. This would cause a great deal of trouble in his operation. The black man made a decision at once. He threw the remaining grenade in the direction of Zero. As the grenade exploded, Lan Qi jumped up with one leg and threw himself behind another carrying pillar. He made a somersaulting motion as he hit the ground. Lan Qi used this time to adjust his posture. Before he reached the back of the pillar, he used his automatic rifle to shoot in the direction of the explosion. Not seeking to harm the enemy, first seeking self-preservation. With the grenade and the pressure from the bullets, Lan Qi pulled away from Zero. He did not hesitate to pull out the dagger and stab into the wound on his leg without disinfection. Lan Qi directly used his dagger to pull the bullet out of his leg. Then, he tore off the sleeve of his battle uniform and used it as a bandage to tie up his thigh. After all this, his forehead was covered in sweat, and even his normally steady hands began to tremble slightly. Lan Qi was about to poke his head out to see what was going on, but when he saw Fang''s small head, he had no choice but to retract it. Following that, the sounds of guns being fired rang out. Lan Qi''s column of support was constantly shaken by the explosion of the zero bullets. The concrete of the column began to crack, and the crack of the thumb ran upward. Lan Qi wouldn''t be surprised if the column collapsed in the next second. Now, however, with both hands holding the gun, Lan Qi couldn''t move at all. He had no choice but to hide behind the pillar and wait for the last bullet to hit him. If Zero held a minicomputer, the suppression would last for a while. Unfortunately, while the M500 was very powerful, the amount of ammunition it could load was limited. In just a moment of shooting, it had already been loaded with ammunition. He had to hide behind a tracked machine tool and reload it. However, the firepower had reduced the distance between him and Lan Qi from the original ten meters to four to five meters. The blood stains on the ground indicated that Lan Qi was injured, but he was in no hurry to attack. Like him, Lan Qi was a hungry wolf wandering in the wilderness. Although he was injured, he definitely had the ability to counterattack. As long as he was careless, the advantage that Zero had fought so hard to gain would probably be taken over by someone else. Everything was unknown until the opponent died. He even closed his eyes and listened only to the sounds coming from the factory. As long as Lan Qi made a move, Zero would immediately know. However, Zero did not hear what Lan Qi was doing. Instead, he heard a clock like "di di di" sound from the hiding spot of the machine. His voice was very regular, and Zero suddenly felt a chill. Ignoring Lan Qi, he stretched out his hand to touch the bottom of the machine tool. After fumbling around for a while, Zero finally found something. He grabbed the thing and pulled it out to have a look, and his pupils immediately contracted. In his hand was a black box. There was a digital watch on the box. The numbers on the watch were countdown. When he looked at the red and blue color on the watch, they reached into the black box. Zero immediately determined that this was a time bomb. He also knew why Sauron was so sure that he would die in the factory, because he had decided to sacrifice Lange and blow up Zero and the blacks on this dueling stage. There should be a lot of such bombs, enough to make it too late to escape. There were only ten seconds left until the explosion! Chapter 164 - Big End Upon seeing these time bombs, Zero immediately gave up the duel with Lan Qi. The reloaded revolver continued to shoot in the direction of Lan Qi. As it suppressed the enemy with its saturation effect, it rapidly moved towards the window. Lan Qi immediately felt something amiss with the direction of the footsteps. The bald eagle suddenly appeared from behind the hiding spot with the vulture in its hand, and fired a bullet at him mercilessly. Lan Qi''s hand and chest were instantly hit by the bullet. The specially made bullet had blasted out a huge chunk of black flesh and blood. But even though his injuries were so severe, the vulture holding onto Lan Qi''s hand was as stable as a rock. Ka! Both his left wheels missed their drums. Zero lamented. If there were one or two more bullets, Lan Qi''s suicidal appearance would have been enough to end Zero''s life. At this moment, he was only ten meters away from the window. Lankey opened fire. Flames flew out from the Kuang vulture''s muzzle, and the sniper bullets left the muzzle. In a flash, they had already arrived in front of zero. Zero was surprised. Although the other side''s bullet was aimed at him, the trajectory was very wrong. Therefore, Zero could clearly see the bullet carrying a transparent air current as it flew past him and struck the alloy window frame. Although Lange missed, Zero had to stop or else he''d have to run into someone else''s shooting track. Then he said in a low voice: "You want to drag me to death here? Could it be that you also want to die here? " The African man still had some spare time to take out a cigarette from his pocket. He lit it up and smiled. "From the moment I entered, I never thought of leaving!" "I see." Zero quickly reloaded and pointed at the bald eagle''s head. He knew that if he did not kill the black man, he would not be able to leave this place alive! Three seconds left. In the square of Windmill Town, Saurun looked at the time and then stood up from the sofa. As he straightened up, there was a violent explosion in the direction of the factory. Saurun had set up nearly a hundred time bombs in the factory to explode at the same time. The blazing flames carried black smoke and soared into the sky. From mid-air, the Windmill Town seemed to have bloomed like a flower of fire. The abandoned factory building was not strong to begin with. After being detonated by the many bombs, the huge impact made it unable to withstand the pressure and collapsed with a loud explosion. More than a cubic meter of boulders and steel bars, as well as metal tools from the factory, were thrown to the ground. The Windmill Town shook, and the dust from the building''s collapse floated up to ten meters. The dust was like a waterfall that shot into the sky, forming a dragon-colored dragon. Soon after, the shockwave engulfed the entire town with a suffocating dust cloud. This process lasted for about ten seconds before it gradually stopped. As for Windmill Town, it was as if there was a light mist that was filled with granules of dust that were floating in the air. A fire flickered in Saurun''s eyes, and an elemental tornado burst forth from his body, blowing away the dust around him. He frowned and covered his mouth and nose with his hand as he walked toward the car. After getting into the carriage, he said, "Check the building! I''ll give you an hour. " His orders were quickly passed down, and all the soldiers were mobilized. They rushed to the building with all sorts of tools. The soldier''s task was naturally not to save the wounded, but to confirm the death of Zero. Furthermore, there would not be any survivors in this kind of explosion. In Sauron''s mind, Zero was already dead. At the very least, he felt that he wouldn''t be able to survive such a devastating explosion under the same conditions. This explosion would be deeply engraved in the hearts of the citizens of the Windmill Town. It was impossible for them to not remember it. The sound of the explosion had shattered almost half the windows in the town. Hundreds of people had had their ears blown open, and the commotion caused by the explosion had caused an unimaginable amount of damage. More importantly, Parkland''s force had made them realize that the overwhelming power of the big money companies could not be resisted. The factory building had suffered structural damage. The collapse of the main support wall and support column had caused the building to be unable to support its own weight. Under the impact of the explosion, the building had become like a toy that had been knocked to the ground into countless pieces. The force of the explosion was so great that less than half of the houses nearby were destroyed by the shockwave, and more than a dozen civilians were killed because of it. So much so that the surviving citizens of Windmill Town looked at the Parkland soldiers with hatred, but when their eyes fell on the weapons of the soldiers, they had to look at the ground beneath their feet. They kept quiet and used crude tools to remove the obstacles and then dug up the bodies of the dead. During the whole process, the police force of Windmill Town didn''t dare to make a single move. Even though the security officer looked at the boys under his command with anger, they were well aware that if a conflict broke out, the small Windmill Town wouldn''t be able to handle the consequences. It was the rule of this era that the strong were respected, and it was also the sorrow of the weak. Parkland was not completely uninjured. In addition to Lan Qi, who had planned to exchange his life for a life, there were more than 20 soldiers standing guard nearby. These people had no idea that the dueling stage would explode. They were chosen by Sauron to stand guard around the building, and all of this was to keep Zero from being suspicious. Apart from being recruited from outside, Sauron''s private forces were also part of his family. A small part of this was the eyes and ears of members of the family who had ulterior motives in his army. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Saurun had deliberately chosen many of the soldiers to be his victims. In this way, Saurun could kill zero, but he could also openly eliminate the cancer around him, and no one would later find an excuse to criticize him. To kill a powerful enemy, it was normal to sacrifice ordinary soldiers. Even if the family members were dissatisfied, they had no way to use this matter to their advantage. As a result, while the ruins were being cleared, the soldiers found more than twenty mutilated bodies and a hot, deformed revolver. It was held in the hands of a corpse whose head had been blown off, and from the size of its body, it bore a nine out of ten resemblance. When the report reached Sauron, he exhaled. Zero was finally dead. The man who had made a stain on his family, and on Sauron himself, had finally died on the stage which Sauron had arranged for him. Although he had to sacrifice around 20 soldiers and a expert sniper of the fifth step, Saurun still found it acceptable. As long as the soldiers were recruited again, that was fine. As for the talent of the fifth step, as long as Parkland didn''t fall, there would be some like him. When the deformed revolver appeared in Sauron''s hand, he simultaneously gave the order to leave the windmill town. The Crimson Knight had already made his move. Saurun''s superior hinted that he had been waiting for the news for the past few days. It was almost time for him to return to the headquarters. Everything was back on track, and a faint smile appeared on Saurun''s face. Chapter 165 - Thief In the desolate wilderness, a figure was moving at high speed. It moved so fast that it created a cloud of dust on the ground. The figure in the middle of the Mercedes-Benz suddenly stopped. It was a black girl, and she was also carrying a 12 or 13 year old girl on her back. The young girl had long silver hair, and on her shoulder was a chubby mutated beast lying down close to her. "What''s the matter, Althea?" Monnie asked. Atasha looked in the direction of Windmill Town. She seemed to have sensed something just now. But the feeling was blurred and unclear. Only, that feeling made her feel a little afraid. "It''s nothing. Let''s rest a bit before we continue our journey." There was no need to tell someone else what she didn''t know. Eating simply, Monnie ran her finger over the sand. She drew a curved line and drew a circle at the end of it. Mony pointed at it and said, "Follow the road until we reach a base called the Shadow Capital. "This is the largest residential area within a thousand kilometers, let''s go there." "How do you know all this?" Monnie smiled shyly and said, "There''s a map in the hotel lobby. I was paying attention to it before. However, I didn''t expect that I would be going to the Shadow City in my current state. Back then, I only thought that it would be easier to find information about my mother due to the large population there ¡­ " Mother? It was a foreign word to her. Her parents were the best soldiers in the village, but when she was born, her mother died in childbirth. When the final decision was made between the adult and the child, the mother gave up her life and left the chance for her daughter. Children are the future! This was what Atasha''s father had told her before she died, when she was ten years old. In fact, her name was inherited from her mother, the only thing her mother had left her. She had also lost her father when she was ten. During one of the hunts, her father had encountered an extremely powerful mutated beast. In order to cover for the other villagers, Atasha''s father had stayed behind and left her forever. For her, her mother''s impression was vague, at least not as clear as her father''s. More than once, she had imagined her mother''s face, but she had gained nothing. Thus, Monnie, who at least remembered her mother''s appearance, seemed happy to her. As long as Monnie''s mother didn''t die, they would at least have a chance to meet again. Unlike Atasha, she didn''t even know what her mother looked like. "As long as you don''t give up, you''ll definitely meet again!" she said, patting Monnie on the head. Monnie nodded emphatically and said, "Tessa, what do you think of Zero?" "He should be fine. Even that big crack couldn''t kill him. How could he die in that kind of duel?" However, when she said this, she suddenly realized that the source of her fear came from zero. When she discovered this detail, the unease in her heart grew even more intense. Around three in the afternoon, Parkland''s team finally left. Before they left, Parkland''s soldiers had burned the bodies they had dug up, and the ruins of the factory were once again set ablaze. It was just that this flame was not as intense. However, the flames released by the highly efficient fuel was rapidly burning and disintegrating the human body. As a result, the fragrance of the meat wafted in all directions. However, those who smelled it did not look well at all. Some people even started vomiting. The process of burning continued for two whole hours. When dusk approached, the flames gradually extinguished. The ruins of the factory had been cordoned off by the security forces and the clean-up would continue for several days. But before that, it was the duty of the security forces to relocate the nearby citizens who had been implicated in the explosion. There was no mayor in Windmill Town. In addition to the security team that maintained order, there were only four or five elderly residents who formed a committee to decide the size of the town. At an emergency meeting in the evening, homeless residents were placed in the committee building until their houses were rebuilt. The town was not rich, and most of its residents would work in a nearby mine in batches in exchange for a small income. A small portion of the population lives by growing crops such as potatoes, but the land is now not only barren but also radioactive. Although the crops that were grown weren''t mutated, due to their low yields and radiation, their sales weren''t good. Therefore, the farmers were not better off than the miners, spending most of their days without food. The only person who made money in the town was the owner of the water wheel bar. Although the shoddy beer brewed in the bar was hard to drink, the men were still willing to drink cold shoddy beer from the bar for a few cents after a hard day''s work. Mr. Halt, the boss, had made some money over the years, on the principle of profiteering. To that end, when the committee asked him for financial aid to help the poor inhabitants repair their houses, Mr. Halt readily agreed. A successful businessman would definitely understand the logic behind a sheep''s hair. The money they had donated today would be reclaimed from them tomorrow. It was eight in the evening when he got home from the committee building. It was indeed a thrilling day, and Mr. Holt had forgotten how long it had been since he''d had it so exciting. Now that he was tired, he decided to take a bath before going to sleep. However, he heard his wife''s curses coming from the balcony. "What''s the matter, dear?" Halt asked. His wife came down from the rooftop, cursing as she walked: "It''s all because of that explosion at noon that blew away all the clothes you left hanging on the rooftop." "Forget it, forget it. We''re lucky that we''re still alive. If we lose our clothes, we''ll lose it." Mr. Holt did not mind, and after a few words of consolation to his wife he went to the bathroom. Halt''s wife mumbled to herself, "But it''s really strange. It was also because the sheets were not blown away, but only a few pieces of clothing were blown away. What kind of logic is this?" She obviously didn''t understand the crux of it, and there was a lot of housework waiting for her to do, so she didn''t have the spare energy to think about it. In the dark wilderness, a figure could be seen on the road. The figure moved extremely fast, leaving behind a series of afterimages as it moved north along the highway. Occasionally, when they stopped, the people who appeared were clearly wearing clothes that didn''t fit them at all. Both the striped shirt and the grey-blue jeans were too wide, as if they were wearing someone else''s clothes. If Mr. Halt''s wife had seen it, she would have realized that her husband''s clothes had not been blown away by the wind, but had been stolen. By this time, the thief on the road seemed to have decided on a direction. He got off the road and walked past a stretch of dry sand, and behind a few towers that had stopped working, the silhouette of a city loomed in the night. Chapter 166 - rainstorm Sauron sat on the sofa, behind which lay the ruins of a collapsed building. It was probably a supermarket. A badly damaged signboard was pressed into the rubble, revealing a corner. In front of the sofa, a bonfire was burning. The firelight illuminated Saurun''s face, and an almost imperceptible sense of loss appeared on his handsome face. As for his vision, it fell upon the already deformed revolver in his hand. After leaving Windmill Town, the convoy headed towards the Blue Ridge Mountains at a constant speed of 80 kilometers per hour. After nightfall, the convoy set out to rest on the edge of the ruins of an unknown city. They would stay here all night, and not continue until the sun rose tomorrow. Sauron had chosen the ruins of the building as his encampment, not only because it was close to the edge of the city, but also because the collapsed building had become a natural shelter. If there were blind mutated beasts attacking the camp, at least they wouldn''t be surrounded from all sides. Parkland''s soldiers quickly set up a defensive net in the camp, a simple defensive system made of wire and empty cans. The base was surrounded by three layers. Unless there was a mutated beast that could fly, most mutated beasts would trigger the defensive net. To mutated beasts, they were not smart enough to understand the difference between traps and waste. In addition, the soldiers were divided into three groups, which would alternately watch the night to ensure the safety of the camp. In the left wheel of the palm, the texture of the metal appeared to be twisted. This was caused by the huge impact, and the metal at the edge of the left wheel showed signs of melting. There was no doubt that the revolver had been created in the midst of a violent explosion. In other words, the owner of the gun was at the scene of the explosion. Saurun raised his head and looked at the dark red sky. Zero finally died. The duel between him and Lan Qi ended with a grand explosion. From the beginning, Saurun had never thought of letting Zero have a fair fight. In order to ensure that he killed this mercenary who dared to provoke the family''s honor, Saurun not only set a time bomb on the dueling platform, but also sacrificed twenty or so famous names to prevent suspicion. In the end, he succeeded. When the news reached the headquarters of Parkland, Saurun was rewarded by Old Brant. His position as the successor of the family was once again consolidated, and before long, he would return to the Blood Knights. With his potential and the support of his family, even if he couldn''t become a general, it shouldn''t be a problem for him to get into the colonel''s position. A colonel of the Blood Knights meant the ability of the seventh step, the right to form a thousand-man army, and the legitimacy of a private base. With the financial support of his family, Saurun could explore the dangerous southwest, or enter the no-man''s-land in the west, and set up more strongholds for the Dark Council. In any case, Sauron''s future was bright. But he knew that no matter what kind of challenges he would encounter in the future, he would never forget zero. This was the first man who had left such terror in his life. Even if it was zero, it would still die at his hands. The sky rumbled at this moment, and dark red lightning streaked across the radiating clouds. Following that, the wind started to blow again. "Damn it!" Saurun jumped up from the sofa and shouted, "Quickly put up the anti-radiation tent! It''s going to rain!" In the old era, rain represented life. However, in turbulent times, when water vapor condensed in the midst of the radiation clouds and was then catalyzed to the ground, it would bring about devastating damage to all living things. The amount of radiation from the rain was tens or even a hundred times more than the amount of material on the ground. Only a powerhouse of the eighth step or higher would be able to resist the radiation cloud''s attack. However, it was only resisting and not ignoring it. As for those below the eighth step, their ability to resist radiation was only slightly stronger than ordinary people. Even if they encountered such clouds, they would still die. As a result, one by one, tightly sealed anti-radiation tents were quickly set up. Most people, including Saurun, entered such a tent. The soldiers who were in charge of the security were wearing a set of radiation proof clothing. However, since there weren''t many radiation protection kits and there weren''t many mutated beasts moving in the rain of radiation, the number of soldiers on guard had been reduced by more than half. Only eight or so soldiers were hiding in the buildings around the camp, keeping an eye on it. Not long after Saurun and the others entered the tent, an enormous bolt of red lightning struck down with a loud rumble, as if it were about to tear apart the world. Soon after, drops of rain fell from the sky onto the ground. The rain gradually became more urgent, until it finally turned into a violent storm. The chaotic rain blurred the surroundings. In this kind of weather, the visibility could not exceed ten meters. The vigilant soldiers were hiding in the building, though they were wearing radiation suits. Although this set of clothes could resist the radiation, it could not isolate the extremely cold temperature of the radiation rain. Even with the protection of radiation protection clothing, ordinary people would freeze to death if they had been in the rain for more than ten minutes. The soldiers who were hiding in the building did not notice a figure rushing into the building that was only a hundred meters away from the camp. The building was at least twenty stories high, but it was more than three. It looked like something had cut into the building, and more than half of the building had disappeared, leaving behind only corpses. But the lobby on the ground floor of the building was still intact, so it became a resting place for a few living corpses. When this foreigner entered the hall, the living corpse that was currently sharing one of the steel tooth tyrant rats immediately raised its head. Apart from the fact that they were aware of the cold wind that blew in when the door was opened, it was also because they could smell the scent of a living person. Then the living corpses became excited, and the red-eyed ones, hopping or crawling, rushed from the ground and from the ceiling to the outsider. At this moment, there was another clap of thunder outside. The red lightning pierced through the sky and struck the ground, causing it to emit a blood-red light and lighting up the interior of the hall. The living corpses saw that it was a man dressed in loose clothes. His left eye was no different from a normal human''s, but his right eye was a strange gold. This was the last scene the living corpses saw. The man suddenly raised his hand at the sound of thunder. In his hand was a large-caliber revolver, the muzzle of which spewed out five consecutive tongues of flame. In the next moment, the heads of the living corpses that were rushing towards him exploded one after another. Dark red blood and grayish-white brain matter sprayed all over the floor. These mutated humanoid monsters fell to the ground. Their bodies were still twitching under the effects of their nerves, but they were already dead. The man holstered his pistol and walked over to the body of a man about his size. After peeling off the other party''s clothes, he took off the clothes on his body that were soaked by the radiation rain. After changing into dirty and dry clothes, he sat down in a corner of the lobby and closed his eyes to rest. Ten minutes later he opened his eyes. The golden right eye flashed with killing intent! Chapter 167 - The Death God Behind "So you''ve already been hooked up with Sophie? That coquettish woman? " A soldier wearing a radiation proof vest started up a private channel through the communication device and chatted with a colleague on the other side of the street. In his hand was the cheetah model 3 microcomputer submachine gun developed by Parkland. The modified machine gun could be equipped with both saturation shooting and sniping modes, allowing it to handle most situations on the battlefield. The cost of each machine gun was around five hundred yuan. Except for Sauron''s private troops and Old Brant''s guard, the Redbud, the rest of the family did not have access to such high quality goods. It was raining heavily, and the deadly radiation rain made the ground a forbidden area for life. The soldiers in charge of monitoring the situation in the camp had lowered their vigilance to the lowest level. In their opinion, there was nothing that could enter the camp in the rain. Moreover, although they were only a team of eight people, because each of them occupied a high point, through the aid of the apparatus they formed an intersecting surveillance net, it was sufficient to ensure that not even a fly could pass through. So some of the soldiers chattered, and others opened their helmets and smoked cigarettes to pass the long night. Creak ~ ~ A high-pitched noise suddenly came out of the communication channel, causing the soldier who was having a sexual conversation to feel pain in his eardrums. He cursed loudly and switched back and forth between channels before finally restarting his private channel. "Hey, Hazak, are you still there, man?" the soldier called. The channel was completely silent. The soldier looked suspiciously at his colleague''s seat of responsibility, only to see him waving at the window. Then he pointed to the communicator on his helmet and made a gesture of helplessness. The soldier smiled. He knew that the other party had told him that something was wrong with his communicator. Now that he thought about it, the full-cover radiation protective suit they were wearing was not commonly used. The lack of maintenance and maintenance was a well-known fact and it was normal for their communicator to have some problems. Since they could no longer chat, the soldier had to open the visor on his helmet, unfasten the jacket of his radiation suit, and take out a cigarette from his inside pocket. When the cigarette lit up, there was another clap of thunder outside the window. Just as the soldier was about to curse the ghastly weather, his whole body suddenly shook violently and he flew up into the air. The pain passed from his forehead to his brain, and then his consciousness began to blur. Before his consciousness had completely disappeared, he saw a sniper rifle with an extended barrel sticking out from the window opposite him, right under his colleague''s armpit. Enemy attack! Unfortunately, with a large hole in his forehead, he was unable to send this signal out. Looking at the time on the screen, Loki switched on the public channel. He was the leader of the team, and every half hour he asked the team to make a brief report on the public channel to make sure these guys didn''t slack off. It was time for the report. After three consecutive notifications from Loki, more members appeared in the public channel. But when the brief report was over, Roche noticed that two of the guys were still out on the public channel. They were the soldiers of Hazak and Jay, who were good friends, and Roche knew they would chat on private channels. But when the hour came, it still did not show up, which was a bit too much. Annoyed, Loki switched on his private channel and called for the two soldiers in a peer-to-peer manner, but there was a silence that made the captain frown. Could something have happened? Looking out the window at the pouring rain, it was hard for Loki to imagine a human or mutated beast silently killing two experienced soldiers under their surveillance. From the captain''s point of view, it was more likely that these two guys were slacking off or even dozing off. But he was a cautious man, and on the public channel he ordered the two nearby soldiers to move toward Hazak and Jay. When he was done, Loki looked out of the window. At this moment, a bolt of red lightning rained down from the sky, causing the world outside the window to shine with a brilliant red light. And in this red light, Loki suddenly saw a soldier wearing a radiation-proof vest appear out of nowhere behind him on the window. Luo Qi was shocked and quickly turned around. Seeing the number on his chest, Loki let out a breath of relief and scolded, "Damn it, Hazak, why are you here?" I''ve already called you in the private channel, didn''t you hear? " The soldier pointed at his helmet, and a series of indistinct sounds came from within. Loki took off his helmet and said, "I can''t make out what you''re saying. Is your communicator broken?" If that thing is wasted, then take off your helmet and talk, idiot! " Without the communication device, a voice transmission couldn''t be made by full equipment. The soldier patted his head and slowly took off his helmet as he walked towards Loki. However, when he took off the helmet, he saw a strange face. Just as the captain was about to use his machine gun to attack, a cold light flashed across his neck. Loki''s eyes nearly bulged out of his head. He heard only a hiss, and then he saw the metal frame of the window behind him. Why did this happen? He could not understand, nor did he know that the other party had used a tremendous force to cut open his neck. His skin, arteries, and vertebrae were all cut in half. Blood spurted out like a fountain, and Loki''s head tilted backwards. In the end, he lost the strength to hold on and his body fell heavily onto the ground. His helmet was picked up by one hand, his palm bandaged. His fingers were blackened from the bandages, and his skin looked as if it had been roasted in the heat of the flames. However, following the movement of his fingers, this layer of charred skin was starting to split, and below it, there was a jade-like white skin. Within Loki''s helmet, his private channel was suddenly activated. Following that, a soldier''s voice hurriedly reported, "Not good, boss." "Hazak got killed..." Before his voice fell, he heard an explosion. Amidst the explosions, the screams of the soldiers could also be heard. The helmet was thrown to the ground, and the man who had killed Loki went to the window. Just in time to see a flash of fire from the windows where Hazak and Jay stood, and a moment later the shouts of the remaining soldiers rang out from Lodge''s helmet. When there wasn''t a response, the remaining three soldiers came to the sentry where Loki was, only to discover that their captain had already been killed. Chapter 168 - Shang Saurun''s face was livid as he looked at the information bars on the tactical board that were continuously scrolling around. Streams of information were sent back to him and presented in front of him. The more he read, the angrier Saurun became. The defensive line of the camp was almost broken. Half an hour ago, after Sauron had received no message from the sentry, he had sent someone to check it out. Ten minutes later, the pale scout reported the bad news to Soso. Four soldiers, including Captain Loki, had been killed, while the other four soldiers on the communicator did not respond either. Saurun immediately sent a small team to investigate the situation, only to find out that the warning team had been completely annihilated. In the other two posts, soldiers found four more bodies. Among them, a soldier named Hazak had his spine broken by something. The other soldier, Jay, had his sniper rifle pointed straight at the center of his brows. Following which, the remains of two explosives and equipment were found near their bodies. This was the cause of death for the other two soldiers. From Captain Lodge''s tactical helmet, a private call to the two soldiers, Hazak and Jay, had been discovered, according to the Kansas police report. However, there was no record of their contact. At that time, Loki''s team had probably sent two other soldiers to investigate the situation of the two men, but they fell into a trap and died after triggering the bomb. As for Captain Loki himself, his neck was cut open, and only a layer of skin was left over from his head and body. He needed at least a rank 2 strength strengthening to be able to cut open the artery and even the neck. As for the other three soldiers on the captain''s sentry post, one of them had his head pierced through by a sharp object, while the other two had gunshot wounds. Taking into account all the circumstances, the Kansas City team made a conjecture. The enemies of the attack and total annihilation warning team have at least the strength of the second stage and excellent sniping abilities, and from the suspicious marks of the sentry, the enemy must have first attacked the soldier named Hazak through the underground passage, then took off his radiation protective suit to confuse him and attacked the others. From this, it seemed that not only was this enemy''s ability not bad, but he was also quite cunning. Who could it be? Sauron thought of breaking his head, but he could not think of anyone who had reason and the ability to attack his camp. Suddenly he saw the deformed revolver on the table. Could it be that he ¡­ Zero, you''re not dead yet? Saurun was stunned, although this conjecture was very outrageous. But of all the people Sauron knew, this was the only one who fit the team''s conclusions. At this time, the sound of machine gun came from outside the camp as well as the angry roar of the soldiers. Sauron pulled back the awning. The rain was still falling, and in the direction of the soldiers'' camp, soldiers were firing small machine guns into the darkness of the ruins. These people were not wearing radiation protection clothing. If they stood directly in the open air, they would be killed by the radiation even if they were not frozen by the rain. "Go in! "Quickly go in!" He is not a merciful man. In order to achieve his goal, he could sacrifice any soldier he had at any time. However, this did not mean that he would allow such a worthless sacrifice. After all, he was not a generous person. A soldier can be recruited, trained, and put on the battlefield. These items, in addition to the cost of the equipment, represented at least a thousand dollars per soldier. To Saurun, even if he wanted to sacrifice them, he had to sacrifice something of value. A sacrifice of no value like this was definitely not within Saurun''s scope of approval. However, the storm outside was too heavy, and Saurun''s voice could not reach the soldiers'' ears. Thus, he could only watch as more soldiers suddenly fell. "Sir Saurun!" Soldiers in radiation suits hurried to Soren''s tent. He removed his tactical helmet, revealing a weathered face. This is one of Saurun''s captains, his name is Byron. Annoyed, he said to Sauron, "We were attacked!" "What exactly happened?" Sauron asked grimly. The leader lowered his head and said, "Just now, someone used a machine gun to fire at one of our soldiers, causing up to ten casualties. I immediately sent my boys to investigate, but found a nearby machine-gun for firing at the camp. The important thing is that this gun is our regular equipment. When the soldiers learned of this, they questioned each other. Originally, after I repeatedly declared that it was the enemy''s fault, their emotions had already stabilized. But I don''t know which damned bastard shot it out, so the barracks went into chaos. " Saurun''s entire face was twisted with anger. This was definitely a conspiracy. If it were a rainy night, his field of vision would have been extremely limited. Suddenly, someone among them had fired a shot. It would be strange if there were no misunderstandings or confusion. The goal of the enemy was to cause Saurun''s private army to fall into chaos. Even after the suppression, the atmosphere of suspicion still existed in the army because no one was to be found. An army that even the people beside him could not trust, how could they talk about fighting strength? "Gather the soldiers immediately and have the captains rein in his men. I will not allow that to happen again. With the camp as the center and the cordon, even if I want a fly, I won''t be able to get in! " Saurun ordered loudly. "As you command, Saurun ¡­" Before the captain could finish his words, his body suddenly jolted and a line of blood appeared between his eyebrows. Blood even splattered Saurun''s face. When the captain slipped and fell, the sound of a sniper rifle could be heard faintly in the rainy night. "F * ck!" Sauron cursed. He knew it was too late to set up a guard now, because the flies had already snuck in! After kicking off the captain''s corpse, Saurun turned around and was about to enter the tent to take out his own exclusive radiation protection suit. At this point, he was the only one who managed to suppress the chaos. However, the sounds of gunfire could still be heard from behind, and there were even soldiers shouting something. Sauron listened attentively, and heard a faint voice: "Captain Blanche is dead. I see that it was Captain Dia who did it!" Then, someone quickly replied, "Bullshit, our captain was just killed. Your team must be full of thieves!" Soon, the scolding turned into a conflict. The conflict escalated into a battle. Sauron looked at the tents up ahead and saw soldiers firing at each other''s tents. Panic and chaos continued to spread. Saurun''s hands and feet were cold. He knew what the other party was planning. First he had broken down his police cordon, then he had infiltrated his own barracks to create misunderstandings and chaos. Now he was trying to destroy Sauron''s chain of command by assassinating a captain level officer. As for the names of the captains, they were definitely obtained from Loki''s tactical helmet. In order to facilitate the movement of the troops, the communication system had specially set up a captain channel. As long as they logged into the channel, they would be able to see the heads and names of all the captains on the screen! Sauron had not expected that the channel, which had been loaded by the technology department for the convenience of command, would become an assassination list. He was extremely regretful, as he did not know how many captains had been killed. It could be said that the other party''s goal had been achieved. The command system was down, the barracks were in disarray, and Saurun had a number of men under his command. However, at this moment, he felt that there was nothing that could be used. At that moment, he saw the camp directly in front of the tent. One of the soldiers turned around and raised his machine gun in Sauron''s direction! Chapter 169 - Fire in Rain Time froze at this second. Saurun could not see the expression on the soldier''s face because of the rain that split the heavens and the earth. However, the metal barrel of the gun had clearly appeared in his eyes. Without thinking too much, Saurun attacked even faster when the machine gun was halfway up. A flash of red flashed past his eyes. The moment Saurun pressed his palm against the soldier''s chest, a red circle suddenly appeared beneath the soldier''s feet. The next moment, flames shot up from beneath his feet. A pillar of fire wrapped around the soldier, turning him into a burning man. The rank 2 ability of the fire element, the high temperature fire pillar instantly killed the soldier. The rest of the soldiers in the camp finally came to a stop. Immediately, the entire camp became quiet. The flames were gradually being suppressed by the rain of radiation, and Saurun could only hear himself gasping for breath. Did I succeed? Wasn''t that the damned Zero? You want to kill me? It''s not that easy! A strange smile appeared on Saurun''s face. He wanted to laugh, but he couldn''t. Because he saw that more than half of the soldiers in the camp had raised their guns in his direction! What was going on? Do you all want to turn traitor? Saurun roared in his heart as his eyes turned red. With a muffled groan, Saurun, like an angry beast, pushed his way towards the camp with all his might. An invisible wave swept past and even the rain line of the radiation rain was bounced off. In the midst of the chaotic rain, a thirty-meter wide wall of fire appeared out of thin air. Like a train, it crashed into the soldiers within the camp. The frightened shouts of the soldiers echoed throughout the camp. The Blazing Flame Wall was a third step Fire Elemental ability. It was a skill that could be used to kill people, and could be seen as a replica of the High Temperature Fire Pillar. It was different from the fire in nature, it was hard for the elemental flames to be extinguished. Even the rain of radiation could only slightly reduce the intensity of their flames, but it could not be completely extinguished. Everywhere Sauron''s wall of fire passed, charred bodies were left behind. The tents had been burnt to ashes, and the metal frames had melted into liquid iron. As for the equipment in the tent, they were all wasted. Sauron''s attack had dealt more damage than in any previous battle. A fire element user was indeed worthy of being known for his destructive power. It was just that this power was used to destroy his own troops. Thus, Saurun wasn''t in a very happy mood. When the wall of fire was ten meters deep, it gradually disappeared. At least a third of the soldiers in the camp had died in this wall of fire, and the survivors were staring in Sauron''s direction in horror, but they were forced to leave the tent even though they were not burned to death. If they didn''t put on their radiation suits in time, they would not be able to escape the fate of freezing or genetic collapse. So a new round of chaos began, but this time the conflict revolved around a small number of radiation suits. Saurun withdrew his trembling hands. He could not believe that he had attacked his own private army. But there was no time for him to think about it. No matter who saw the dozens of machine guns raised at him, he would not be moved. Saurun was no exception. Under the control of his instincts, he personally killed a third of the soldiers. At the same time, he had also killed the soldiers'' loyalty towards Saurun. What was going on? Saurun roared silently in his heart. The rain gradually stopped, but the chaos in the camp did not seem to end. In order to snatch the few radiation protective suits, the soldiers opened fire at each other. Bullets and fresh blood caused the chaos to escalate, and the camp became a battlefield without order. Sauron came to his senses, knowing that if he did not stop them, his private troops would be buried in an unfathomable interiority. But at this time, a voice came from the top of the tent. "Indeed, those who can sacrifice soldiers as they please cannot be trusted either." Saurun''s pupils narrowed, his voice was indifferent and low. Each word carried a strange vibration in the air, like a bullet leaving the chamber. It was the sound of zero! He quickly turned around and looked at the tent. Sauron saw a soldier wearing a radiation-proof vest. Then the soldier took off his helmet, revealing the face of Zero with the golden right eye. Sauron knew at once that the soldiers had not been aiming their guns at him. Their aim had been zero. Then Saurun remembered that the soldier had seemed to be shouting something, but he could not hear the heavy rain, so he attacked his men. The noble youth''s face immediately twisted in anger. "Zero, I will kill you!" Saurun no longer cared about how Zero managed to escape death. Now, all he wanted to do was to grind the bones into ashes! The flame swirled around his hand, instantly forming a flame gun. Sauron raised his hand in a tossing gesture, and the flamethrower disappeared into his hand. When he reappeared, he stabbed towards the ground with his Flaming Tail. But the zero speed was even faster, and he stretched his legs out in two directions. Under the effect of the second-order strengthening, the tent was immediately torn apart. Zero disappeared from the tent, and the Flame Spear pierced empty air when he landed inside the tent. Saurun roared, his eyes shining with scarlet light. He hugged the empty tent with both hands. Suddenly, a red light flashed within the camp, followed by a violent explosion. Raging flames soared into the sky. The shockwave from the explosion even sent Saurun flying. However, after landing on the ground, Saurun looked at his masterpiece and revealed a sinister smile. The moment he saw zero, Saurun poured all of his stored evolution points into the fire element domain. In the gene sequence that came out of nowhere, a new power of the fourth step was formed ¡ª ¡ª Raging Flames! Unlike the fire pillar and wall, the Raging Flames had a narrow range and used the energy to collide with each other to create a terrifying explosion. Its downside was that it would take a second or two of brewing before the explosion, but the destructive power was enough to wipe out a high-rise building. Raging Flames had an even greater effect on the battlefield. This kind of targeted blasting method was the most suitable to deal damage to the enemy region. Saurun had originally planned to use a specific formula to create a flame puppet after returning to the Blood Cavalry headquarters. The flame puppet had an elementary intelligence and could assist Saurun in battle. It was an ability with outstanding endurance. It could make up for the fact that the explosive power of a fire element user was outstanding, but lacked the ability to sustain attacks. However, facing zero, Saurun couldn''t wait to return to the headquarters. He could only resign himself to fate and generate random abilities. Fortunately, the Raging Flames was quite powerful. Saurun knew that even if he fell into their attack range, he would be blown to ashes. Zero was no exception. However, when the elemental force field that had been quietly activated after the start of the battle took form under the berserk attack of the M500, Saurun was incomparably stunned to see that Zero had actually appeared on the west side of the camp, continuously shooting at him. This is impossible, I clearly saw him fall into the tent! Saurun screamed in his heart, clearly unable to understand how Zero did it. Naturally, he did not know that the moment he entered the tent, Zero keenly felt the heat in the tent increasing. Without hesitation, he activated Rampage and used his speed to break the sound barrier to get out of the attack range before the Raging Flames formed. Thanks to this trump card skill, Zero was able to survive in the Windmill Town. Chapter 170 - Interes t In the explosion in Windmill Town, at the last moment zero started Enraged. With Lan Qi''s shooting ability, he still wasn''t able to snipe at an opponent that was breaking through the speed of sound. At Lan Qi''s unwillingness, Zero left the factory building just before the explosion. However, the flames and shockwave from the explosion still burnt him, causing a large area of his skin to die. However, Zero endured the pain and returned to the factory after the first round of explosion. He placed the M500, which had been distorted by the shock wave and high temperature, in the hands of an unlucky guy who was about the same size as Zero. In order to create the illusion of his own death, Zero had even taken off his tactical uniform and replaced the corpse, forcing him to steal unfit clothes from Mr. Halt. After that, Zero hid in Windmill Town until Sauron''s team left. He used more than half a day to replenish his water and food, and when his injuries had slightly improved, he followed the trail of Saurun''s convoy all the way here. If not for the sudden heavy rain, Zero''s attack would have been greatly reduced. But the rain of radiation had triggered a crisis of confidence in Sauron''s army, which was now unable to form an effective force. This was a hard to come by opportunity, and Zero did not want to give it up. Tonight, Zero hoped that he could kill Saurun. This way, he would have more chips to get more resources and money from Parkland. Saurun was his interest! However, Saurun''s progress had given him a whole new level of respect. The Blazing Flame Strike of the fourth step had left a deep impression on Zero. If it weren''t for the fact that he had used [Rampage] to escape before his ability was formed and was instead trapped within the fire elemental energy storm, he would have no way of fighting back even if he didn''t die. Of course, this was a completely different situation. Saurun''s power was unquestionable. The attack of an Elemental Power user was without forewarning, and his skills were suited for the long run, with no obvious weaknesses or weaknesses. However, Zero believed that Lange was more terrifying than Saurun. What was more terrifying was not Lange''s ability. In terms of abilities, Lan Qi was far inferior to Saurun. However, Lan Qi was much calmer than Saurun. Even before he killed his son, Lan Qi was able to plan things out with great precision. Even if he had to sacrifice himself, he would drag Zero into hell. Compared to that man, Saurun was neither calm nor did he have the awareness to risk his life. The weakness of Sauron''s character had been exposed in his previous encounters, and there was no need for further proof. With powerful abilities but not a strong heart, this kind of opponent wasn''t scary at all. After using [Rampage] to get out of range of the Raging Flames, he would shoot at a constant speed of zero M500. Just as he expected, based on the conventional tactics of the elementalist, Saurun had already set up an elemental force field around his body before the battle began. When the bullet struck the force field, this formless force field began to shine with a crimson light, indicating its existence. Zero''s revolver kept firing, and although it was a flick, the bullet point was surprisingly accurate. Although he couldn''t get to the point where he could snipe an Ice Element user like Lafite, the margin of error was less than half a centimeter. The continuous impact of 50 warheads was a severe test for Saurun''s elemental energy field. After the fifth shot, the elemental force field suddenly emitted an intense light, and exploded into countless fragments of energy like glass. A bullet flew past Saurun''s face. Although it didn''t hit him directly, the impact of the bullet caused a thin line of blood to appear on his handsome face. Saurun narrowed his eyes and immediately attacked back. He pressed in the direction of zero, and a red light spot formed under his feet. Zero immediately rolled to the side. Almost at the same time he moved, a high-temperature fire pillar shot up into the sky. "You can''t escape!" Saurun roared and waved his hands. Spots of light appeared under Zero''s feet like a mine, but Zero was able to dodge the fire pillar. In fact, the High Temperature Fire Pillar could be said to be an instantaneous type of attack. As a sniper, Zero had an instinct for danger like a wild beast. In addition to his agility of the fifth step, it allowed him to escape Saurun''s grasp. From afar, it seemed as if there was a grand display of fireworks going on in the camp. However, this was a fatal firework, but Saurun discovered that the attack that he desperately tried to lock onto his opponent only brushed past him. However, Zero seemed to be starting to run out of energy, and this high precision evasion was not an easy task. After dodging another of Saurun''s attacks, Zero turned around and ran. Saurun was so angry that his teeth were itching. After he realized that he could not hit zero directly, he planned to push zero to a certain region. Saurun had already prepared for another Raging Flames attack, but Zero chose the opposite direction and plunged headlong into the ruins of the city. Saurun''s anger had already been provoked by the repeated provocations. He did not intend to let go of Zero, so he chased after her and left the camp. However, Saurun seemed to have forgotten that the complex environment was enough for Zero to bring out its sniping ability to its fullest. When the user of the elemental force field moved at high speed, their defense would be weakened. Hence, Saurun equipped himself with an elemental set to increase his own defensive capabilities and also provide a certain amount of attack power. Clad in the Raging Flame Armor made of fire elemental energy, Saurun held onto the Flame Spear and charged into the darkness of the ruins. Wherever he passed by, he left behind a trail of burning flames. The flames on the ground rippled with fire elemental energy, causing the small mutated beasts that were searching for food in the vicinity to not dare to approach the two''s battlefield. When Saurun saw Zero''s figure dart into an abandoned shopping mall, he followed without hesitation. Just as he was about to step through the door, Saurun suddenly felt a sense of crisis. Without time to think, he raised the Fire Elemental Shield to his chest. In the next moment, his entire body violently shook. The elemental force field was easily penetrated by the armor piercing bullet, but the high temperature brought about by the force field caused the bullet to have traces of corrosion. Originally, if he were to collide with the flame shield again, he would have been blocked by the elemental force field that was both a defense and a high temperature energy shield, and the shield would have melted into liquid iron. To Saurun''s surprise, the bullet exploded when it struck the shield. The impact of the explosion knocked Sauron out of the door, and he rolled twice on the floor, the mud staining his noble body, which annoyed him. What made Saurun surprised was that Saurun could feel the fluctuations of the fire element from the explosion. The armor piercing bullet did not seem to be modified, as it was filled with explosives. It looked more like zero had added fire element directly to it, triggering the explosion when it collided. The principle was similar to Saurun''s Raging Flames, but the power had been reduced by several folds. But when he thought about how Zero had mastered the power of the fire element, Saurun felt as if he had eaten a mouse. It was as if Zero had stolen something from him, and Sauron felt uncomfortable. He fiercely looked inside the shopping mall and saw a black shadow pass by the escalator on the second floor ¡­ Saurun grunted and used his Flame Shield to protect his chest from Zero''s sneak attack. At the same time, he rushed up an escalator that had collapsed in the middle of it. He swore to kill this rat! Chapter 171 - Knife Dance Explosions and gunfire continuously rang out in the abandoned shopping mall as Saurun and Zero chased each other. Only one person was able to walk out of this battlefield alive. At the moment, the situation is not good for zero. True, in a complicated environment, zero is more capable of sniping. However, as his opponent, Saurun''s fire element ability could also cause immense damage in the limited space around him. From time to time, Saurun would throw a pillar of fire and occasionally a wall of fire. He would also occasionally throw the flamethrower in his hand to attack. The high temperature of the fire and explosion cleared the obstacles in front of him in a near berserk manner. As a result, Zero didn''t hide anything and was used as a concealed weapon. To Saurun, Zero''s attacks were more dangerous than the armor piercing bullets from his sniper rifle. As for the M500 revolver, unless he shortened the distance between the two of them to around 50 meters, the bullet would not be able to penetrate Saurun''s elemental force field. Zero had indeed been tried, but at a distance of 50 meters, Saurun''s ability to unleash the destructive power of a revolver far surpasses zero. After being almost locked within the range of Saurun''s Raging Flames, Zero gave up on this idea. The most unfavorable aspect for Zero was the lack of ammunition. He wasn''t like Saurun, who didn''t need to bring any weapons or ammunition. When needed, he could convert the power of the fire element into powerful weapons. It could be said that Saurun was a moving arsenal. But it was impossible for Zero to do that. A sniper who relied on firearms would definitely not be able to do without resources such as firearms or ammunition. The zero ammunition had been sufficient, but in the explosion in Windmill Town, the shockwave had torn his backpack full of ammunition and food. After that, he returned to the battlefield and only recovered less than 10% of his ammunition. Right now, the special warheads he had left could only support one round of firing. As for Colt''s bullets, he only had about ten standard warheads left, as well as three armor-piercing bullets equipped with fire elemental energy. The afterglow from the explosion marked the traces of their battle, which extended all the way to the fourth floor of the shopping mall. The west side of the mall on the fourth floor had collapsed, and from here it was impossible to continue up the escalator. To go up, he had to go through the stairs of the fire escape. However, most of the buildings on the fifth floor were collapsed. Other than some mutated beasts with special physiques, it was very difficult for any living creature to pass through them. Apparently, Zero''s body was in an impassable range. In other words, he had nowhere to go. The fourth floor of the mall was a clothing store. Most of the stores were in a damaged state, and only a few stores were still intact. There were a lot of mannequins and old musty clothes. Sauron chased Zero into a shop. He maintained his sprint speed throughout the whole process, suppressing Zero and making sure he couldn''t stop to snipe. Saurun''s face revealed a fiendish smile. From his point of view, he had already bought himself a one-way ticket to hell when Zero went to the mall. The moment he entered the shop, Saurun suddenly exerted his strength and jumped up. In his eyes, Zero, who had rushed into the shop first, suddenly slid to the ground, and at the same time the revolver fired in the direction of the door. Saurun, who had jumped just in time, let Zero blast the glass window of the shop across the way to smithereens, while Saurun casually threw the flamethrower in his hand at Zero. There was a flash in the shop and the flamethrower was nailed to the ground. Zero managed to roll away in time. However, the explosion caused by the firearm''s contact with the ground sent him tumbling into the fitting room. A whole row of fitting rooms was divided into separate spaces by a five-centimeter thick fireproof panel. When Sauron charged into the zero-impact fitting room, he saw that a gap had been torn open in the fireproof panel. Zero used the fastest speed he could muster to break open the gap between Geiger''s clothes and get far away in the blink of an eye. Saurun didn''t give chase. He simply pointed the gun in the direction of zero. In an instant, a wall of high-temperature appeared out of thin air, then like a bulldozer, it chased after Zero''s back. The narrow space in the fitting room could not withstand the rapid expansion of the hot air and exploded bit by bit. Just as the wall of fire was about to catch up to zero, Zero suddenly flew out and crashed into the door of the final fitting room. The wall of fire exploded right behind him, and Zero rolled on his head, but there were still patches of flame on his radiation suit. The flames formed by the fire elementals could not be extinguished naturally. While they were rolling around, they roughly tore apart the radiation clothing on their bodies. The golden cicada tossed the burning radiation clothing on the ground and picked up Colt, who was beside it, and knocked him out of the shop through the glass window. Saurun followed, gritting his teeth. Zero was like an indestructible cockroach, which made Saurun very angry. He saw Zero turn into the fire escape, and Sauron rushed in without thinking. The fire escape was dark, but the light from Saurun''s elemental armor gave him enough visibility to see within five meters. Zero''s figure appeared at the edge of his vision. Saurun used the flamethrower to pave the way, raising his speed to the limit as he charged towards Zero. He wanted to finish this annoying opponent before the stairs behind the bend at the end of the tunnel! In the darkness of the passageway, Saurun could be seen rushing towards the end of the passageway, wrapped in a stream of flames. The distance of thirty meters disappeared beneath his feet in the blink of an eye. Saurun could vaguely see the bend of the passageway flashing for a moment before disappearing. Damn it! The speed of zero was still a hair''s breadth faster than he was. When Sauron arrived at the T-shaped exit in a rage, he saw Zero raise his revolver at him. Saurun shouted, throwing out the flamethrower. Before Zero could finish shooting, he had already struck him in the chest! He succeeded! Saurun was overjoyed, but he heard the sound of glass shattering. In his eyes, the image of zero was torn apart. The reflection from the glass told him that the flamethrower had struck a mirror! In the fragments, the zero revolver spewed out a furious flame. An ear-splitting gunshot rang out from behind him, followed by an unstable shaking of the elemental force field. Sauron spun around, and Zero was behind him. When Sauron was distracted by the mirror, Zero closed in on him and kept firing. At the same time, his left hand was located on the outside of his thigh. The military knife stuck in his leg slipped out of its scabbard, spinning and screaming as it stabbed towards Saurun''s face. The elemental force field shook unceasingly, and was finally shattered by the fourth bullet fired from close range. The sabre whistled through the air and pierced through the energy fragments of the force field, bringing with it a cold light of death! Chapter 172 - Angels Saurun roared, struggling to lift the shield of flame in his left hand. In that split-second, he successfully unsheathed his saber. Although the military knife was sharp, it was still unable to break through the energy layer of the flame shield. Saurun used all his strength and sent the thing that had almost taken his life flying to the corner of the passage. When he looked again, he saw that the futile attack had already run towards the direction of the shopping mall. "Zero, you coward!" Saurun cursed angrily, but his feet were not idle. After reconstructing his element position, Saurun ran in the direction where Zero disappeared. Saurun did not notice that under the guerilla tactics of zero, his elemental stance could no longer remain invisible as it had been at the beginning. Instead, a crimson radiance would occasionally appear and disappear. Furthermore, the elemental equipment on their bodies, be it the flame rifle or the Armor, the light they emitted was simply too exuberant. The exuberance of the light rays was not a good thing. It could only mean that Saurun''s strength had decreased, and he could no longer guarantee that he would be able to keep the energy of his elemental weapons at a stable level. An unstable energy fusion would cause the elemental armor''s structure to loosen, thus reducing its defensive power. But at this time, how could Saurun care so much? Although his speed had not reached the speed of sound, his full speed was still as fast as lightning. With a long trail of flames, Saurun had already caught up to the exit. He shouted loudly and ran towards the wall. The huge force caused him to temporarily break away from the gravitational force of the earth, running at an almost vertical angle on the wall. Arriving at the main entrance, Saurun stopped abruptly, crouched down, and exerted his strength again. A circle of fire flashed past the wall before it collapsed with a loud bang. Using this force, Saurun used the Flame Shield to protect his front, and like a cannonball, he blasted open two metal doors that were five centimeters thick. The metal door groaned and twisted, and the bearing broke under the force of the impact. The door swung open on both sides and crashed into a nearby store, crushing countless objects. Saurun flew out in a straight line, carrying a ball of fiery light. Under his gaze, Zero''s figure appeared to be in a hurry. Drinking again, he threw out the gun in his hand. Zero turned around and raised the M500''s muzzle in Saurun''s direction. But before he could pull the trigger, the flamethrower had arrived. The scorching energy spear hit the left side of the M500''s body, causing it to instantly disintegrate. As the flamethrower was pushed forward, the large caliber left gun scattered into fragments and parts, while the right arm of zero was directly hit by the berserk energy of the flamethrower. The musket grazed past zero and was nailed to the ground. After flashing for a while, it exploded with a loud bang. Zero''s body was sent flying by the explosion. He crashed into the wall of a nearby shop and then landed on the ground. As for Saurun, he passed the area where the explosion had taken place and adjusted his position to land on the ground. Facing the direction of zero, Saurun half squatted on the ground and kept gliding due to the full power of the sprint. Waiting until the energy dissipated, Saurun pushed off the ground with his foot and charged towards the zero direction. Zero was now bouncing off the ground, his entire right hand scorched black, the bandages around his arm still burning. However, he had no time to pay attention to this. His back was arched and with a flick, Colt jumped up. With his left hand, he grabbed the sniper rifle. Colt held it level with Zero''s arm and held it in the same straight line. The golden eye in his right hand suddenly expanded, and Saurun''s figure appeared in front of Zero''s eyes. In the darkness of the shopping mall, Colt''s flames brutally tore through the surrounding darkness. Bullets shot out from the muzzle of his gun at the initial speed of a kilometer per second. Saurun narrowed his eyes and shouted loudly. He suddenly stopped and jumped up, barely allowing the bullet to pass underneath him. In an instant, a clothing store behind Saurun exploded. It was caused by a armor piercing bullet equipped with zero fire elements. However, after shooting this one, there was only one armor piercing bullet left that had missed. Saurun landed on the ground with all his might and continued to sprint forward. Zero tucked the sniper rifle under his arm and reloaded it with one hand. Raising Colt again, he aimed at Sauron and made a shooting motion. Saurun immediately felt a needle-like signal coming from his brows, and he immediately rolled over. However, to his surprise, there were no bullets. He was tricked? As the thought rose in his mind, Colt let out another roar, and the last of the armored bullets went straight at Sauron. Saurun was no longer able to adjust his posture. He had no choice but to use all his strength to push up the elemental force field and place the shield of flame in front of his chest. A powerful vibration spread throughout his body in the next second, blocking the elemental energy bullet. However, the flames from the explosion exploded like a tidal wave in front of Saurun. Zero''s figure was immediately engulfed by the flames. The flames disappeared in a flash. However, after recovering his vision, Saurun saw something strange spinning and shooting towards him. It looked like the handle of a dagger, but it had no blade. Although the object reflected the metallic luster within the fiery light, Saurun did not feel that a single metal object could pose any threat to him. These thoughts quickly flashed through Saurun''s mind, and he habitually raised the Flame Shield. When the energy shield was raised to his chest, Saurun saw a ray of cold light suddenly shoot out from the front end of the shield. The cold light slightly trembled, forming the shape of the blade. Energy weapon? Saurun shouted in his heart. He wanted to dodge, but it was already too late. His earlier contempt had already caused him to lose his last chance to evade. The flow of time began to slow down, and Saurun could clearly see the energy dagger drawing out a path of light in the air as it stabbed into his shield of flame. A shield made of the same energy structure couldn''t stop the advancement of the Light Dagger. This could only mean that the other party''s arrangement of particles was several levels higher than his own Flame Shield. Next, the dagger stabbed into his chest. In front of this energy weapon, Saurun''s elemental armour was easily broken. Saurun only felt a warmth in his chest, and he could feel it sinking deep into his chest. The elemental armor exploded with a loud bang, and a fiery light flashed from Saurun''s body as it was automatically disarmed. Saurun''s eyes widened as he stared in disbelief at the weapon in his chest. It stabbed into Saurun''s heart and quickly took away his life. Saurun slowly fell to the ground, but he wasn''t dead yet. The vitality of Adepts was far greater than that of ordinary humans. However, no matter how vigorous they were, they couldn''t survive a situation where their hearts were pierced through. He began to pant, and his body began to tremble. His eyes gradually began to fade, and he saw Zero walking toward him. Zero had already reloaded Colt with an ordinary sniper rifle. He walked over to Sauron and pointed the gun at his forehead. "Kill me!" Saurun said weakly. Zero looked at him, unable to say what he felt. Sauron could be said to be the indirect killer of Leah. More than once he had thought of ways to kill him. But now, when he could just pull the trigger and end his life, Zero did not move at all. He bent down and pulled out his Light Tooth. The moment it left Saurun''s body, the Light Tooth retracted back to its energy blade, waiting for the next opportunity to show its fangs. Once the dagger left his body, Saurun''s chest started bleeding profusely. He pressed hard against his wound, but blood continued to flow through his fingers. Zero turned to leave. "Pu * * y! What, you don''t even dare to kill me? "Oh right, you''re afraid of revenge, right? Haha, don''t worry, my father will avenge me soon!" Saurun''s voice came from behind, with Zero''s silent reply, "Wouldn''t it be too easy if I shot you? You can just lie there and feel yourself slowly dying. This is the interest I''m offering Liya. " Saurun stiffened. He was not afraid of death, but as Zero had said, lying in the cold and dark ruins and slowly feeling the life drain from his body was more painful than killing him. "NO!" I''m going to kill you, zero! You can''t insult my dignity like that! " Saurun clenched his teeth and slowly sat up. He extended his trembling right hand in the direction of zero, and the few remaining fire elementals began to take shape. With a sigh, Zero turned around and kicked his leg. The tip of his foot landed on a piece of broken glass on the ground. Instantly, the glass shard pierced the great artery on Saurun''s neck. The fluctuations of the fire element gradually dissipated. Saurun''s eyes revealed a smile as he followed his hand and hung it down powerlessly. Finally, the lifeless corpse fell heavily onto the floor, creating a cloud of dust. Seeing the smile on Saurun''s face, Zero shook his head. He could no longer tell who was the true victor. But one thing was certain, he was still alive! Sauron''s body was soon discovered by soldiers who had regained their sanity. Looking at the body of the noble youth, the soldiers looked at each other in dismay. This was a serious problem. If the top executives of Parkland knew that Saurun had been single-handedly confronted with a powerful foe due to their internal strife, even if they returned to Parkland headquarters, they would still be branded as derelicts, and then all of them would be executed as Saurun''s companions. A soldier tore the coat of arms of the Parkland family off his chest, then expressionlessly said to the others, "I''m not going back, from today onwards, I''m just a mercenary!" His words caused a chain reaction. After the captain was assassinated by a zero, the soldiers that lacked binding power naturally wouldn''t be loyal enough to accompany Saurun in death. So everyone undid the family arms and threw them next to Sauron. As for Saurun''s corpse, they would not care about it. The mutated beasts would soon turn him into a nourishment for his body, so the soldiers did not have to worry about it. Just as they were about to leave, someone discovered the strange scene outside the mall. "Look, it''s so bright outside..." That''s right, looking out from the shopping mall. It was originally late at night, but the streets outside the shopping mall suddenly became incomparably bright. A dazzling silver light quietly descended, illuminating every corner of the street. Countless mutated beasts that were hiding in the shadows scrambled away from the light. It was as if the silver light contained their natural enemy. The soldier who had pulled off the badge just now carried his gun and walked towards the window of the shopping mall. The intense light made him squint his eyes. The soldier shielded his eyes with his hand. Through the gaps between his fingers, he saw a figure floating in the silver light. Other than this figure, the soldier also saw a pair of enormous wings that were ten meters long flapping softly on the back of that person. Angel? he thought. This was the last thought in his mind! Chapter 173 - Numbering zero "Jiru! Damn it, what is that thing!? " A black burly man shouted and at the same time, he made his move. He quickly squatted down and used a pillar as a cover. He adjusted the trajectory of the weapon with the machine gun in his hand. After aiming at the ball of light floating into the shopping mall, the big man fiercely pressed down on the trigger. The machine gun that was set to saturated shooting mode immediately roared. At the same time, other soldiers were firing. The soldier called Jiru was inexplicably submerged in the light, followed by no sound at all, as if he had been vaporized. They had never seen such a bizarre method of killing. All of a sudden, dozens of machine guns formed a fire net and shot at the ball of sun-like light. Although they, the professional soldiers, did not have a captain''s command, they did not have any blind spots when shooting from different angles. It could be said that no matter what kind of enemy they were facing, they would have to face this kind of all-rounded, non-dead angle firepower shooting test. Dozens of machine guns fired at the same time, and visible flames sputtered out continuously. The impact of the bullet hitting something caused the dust on the ground to fly up. Immediately, a cloud of dust filled the air on the other side of the shopping mall, forming a wall of smoke. Then, a white soldier hefted the shoulder-fired missile, and after setting a simple target, he pressed the launch button. Immediately, a sharp whistling sound pierced through the air. The soldier bellowed, "Get down!" The use of such powerful solo weapons in indoor space caused other soldiers to curse. However, they still obediently pounced on the ground or hid behind their masks. Less than a second later, a deafening explosion resounded from the front. Then there was smoke and fire and dust that rolled in and fell from the building. After a tremor that felt like the shaking of the earth and mountains, the soldiers fearfully looked at the cracks in the ceiling, which were so deep that one could not see the bottom. Through these cracks, they could clearly see the steel structure of the building. If the explosion or the shockwave from the explosion had been any stronger, the whole mall would have collapsed. But there was no doubt about the power of the missiles. The soldiers believed that no matter what kind of creature it was, it would not survive a bombardment of this level. But they were wrong. As the smoke rolled away, a lightning barrier filled the space between the mall and the building, jumping with electric snakes, blocked all attacks. The soldiers gaped at the barrier of light. It was hundreds of meters wide, with a hexagram flashing in the middle. Behind the barrier of light, a pair of angelic wings crossed in front of the humanoid creature. What was visible was that the creature wrapped in the wings was completely unharmed! "Damn it. Should we retreat?! " Seeing this, one of the soldiers cried out. Behind the Time Barrier, the pair of wings moved, and slowly unfurled. Behind the wings, a handsome face could be seen. He had long, wavy purple hair, and his eyes were as long and narrow as a woman''s. Beneath his straight nose was a disdainful smile that seemed to be drawn out by his blood-stained lips. "Ignorant creatures, disappear!" His lips opened slightly, and a proclamation came out like a warning. Deep within the man''s pupils, an azure hexagram appeared. The barrier of light in front of him vanished, and the man spread his wings wide. In the front part of the wings, which were made of light, the equivalent number of light feathers, corresponding to the number of soldiers, evolved from solid form into pure light. If any high-level Adepts were present, they would recognize this as a skill used to convert matter into energy. Such a technique would require at least the power of an Elemental Domain at the ninth step. However, even an Elemental Domain user of the ninth step couldn''t simultaneously convert dozens of independent units of material like the man in front of him. This meant that this man''s control of energy had already reached a miraculous level. After displaying excellent levels of energy manipulation, the man displayed a precise technique. When the corresponding amount of light wings had been completely converted to energy, dozens of lasers burst out of the man''s wings like revolving machine guns. When the soldiers saw the lightning arcs in the sky, their chests were pierced by beams of light. On this point, there was no difference. Almost at the same time the lasers were released, they were all hit. And each energy beam hit the center of the chest, with such precision that it made one''s hair stand on end. The moment the attack started, it ended. The soldiers had all kinds of surprised expressions on their faces. Whether they were lying on the ground or hiding behind cover, they could not escape the fate of being shot to death. With an expression of disbelief, they turned into corpses forever lying on the ground. The mall was suddenly as quiet as a ghost. During this entire process, the purple-haired man remained floating in the air. He only slowly landed on the ground after he had killed all the soldiers. When the tip of his foot touched the ground, the wings of light behind him immediately retracted, retreating back into the man''s body. Without the intense light from his wings and without many distractions, it was not difficult to see that he was wearing leather pants that gave off the smell of punk under the light of the mall''s fire. His arms and legs were tied with countless leather buckles, while metal spikes that were an inch long appeared on his shoulders. If such a attire was placed in the old era, it would definitely be reminiscent of a rock musician. However, what this man in front of him was playing was a note to take his life. The leather jacket was open, revealing the man''s slightly pale body beneath it. A hexagram tattoo appeared on the chest area under the leather jacket. It was covered with ancient Siberian script. If a priest saw it, he would recognize it as part of the biblical Creation. A man in pointed leather shoes casually walked through the dead bodies. He frowned, as if he was looking for something. Finally, the man hit it in the middle of the pile. Sauron''s body. He frowned and said to himself, "Even though it''s very weak, it does smell like that thing. "Well, let''s see who you are." Squatting down, the man''s right index finger began to emit a dazzling electrical light. He lightly tapped Saurun on his forehead, and the light sank from his fingertips to Saurun''s forehead. Immediately, it extracted a huge amount of data from Saurun''s undead brain. The data was converted into a frame in the man''s mind, and the last frame was set in the man''s eyes by exclusion and retrieval. In the dim mall, a soldier wearing a radiation-proof vest was holding a gun in one hand. The muzzle of his gun spewed out flames that fell on Ning Xuemo''s face, making it so that the dragon-shaped eye in his right eye seemed to burn with a layer of golden flames. That was the last scene left to Saurun! The scene disappeared, and the purple-haired man''s chest heaved up and down violently. Her enchanting lips revealed an enchanting smile: "It''s actually the God''s eye! "This really surprises me. So you''ve awakened as well, the God of Manmade Men with the number zero number ¡­" "Ah!" "Oh no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no. Chapter 174 - Hall of Heroic Spirits The scene ended, and the purple-haired man closed his eyes. He seemed to be recalling what he had just seen, but also seemed to be thinking about something. After a long moment, he finally opened his eyes. A six-pointed star lit up in the depths of his pair of long and narrow eyes. It was as bright as the stars. At the same time, Zero, who was running away from the ruins, suddenly stopped. He dropped to the ground and rubbed himself with the soft, cold mud that had just been baptized in the rain of radiation. He lay still until his whole body was covered with a layer of frozen soil. The information of all life continued to decline. In just two or three seconds, Zero entered a state similar to hibernation. Just now, he felt like he was being watched. This was something that had never happened before. That feeling did not come from any direction, but instead went straight to the heart. This meant that those with the ability to sense their surroundings were searching for their traces. With his current injuries and remaining ammunition, he was not qualified to fight, so he had no choice but to take measures to protect himself. The sense of spying in his mind gradually receded, but Zero still did not dare to move, even though the frozen substance in his body began to invade his body through his wounds. After lying like this for nearly twenty minutes, Zero finally shook off the congealed soil. He was shivering all over while enduring the cold and pain in his body. He moved as fast as he could to leave the place. Within the ruined shopping mall, the purple-haired man revealed a bewitching smile. The hexagram in his eyes dimmed and he sighed, "Amazing, Adam. You, who have not unlocked the Eye of God''s deep authority yet, are actually able to escape my grasp. " "Forget it, your current ability is still weak, so you definitely won''t taste so good. Let me help you a little. " He took out a small metal box from his jacket pocket and opened it. Inside, there was a needle quietly lying on the ground. After the purple-haired man took it out, he looked at Saurun''s corpse and said, "You really don''t want to lose to Adam like this, then I''ll give you another chance. Help me find him and make him stronger! " With that, the purple-haired man inserted the needle into the artery on Sauron''s arm. As his finger pressed down, the liquid in the syringe quickly flowed into Sauron''s body. Saurun''s corpse shook, and countless new cells rushed into the blood that was about to solidify. They were more active, and when these foreign cells came into contact with Sauron''s own cells, they would stick out their needle-like antennae. They entered Sauron''s cells, and very quickly, the genes of Sauron''s cells were rewritten and transformed into the same substance as the foreign cells. Within Saurun''s body, a large-scale transformation project was continuously going on. The purple-haired man didn''t seem to have any plans to keep watch as he once again spread out his bright wings and left the mall''s ruins in a ball of light. After the light disappeared, Saurun suddenly jumped up from the ground. He let out a beast-like roar, grabbed a nearby corpse and started to gnaw on it. In the darkness, Saurun''s eyes shone with a piercing red light. His pupils looked pitch black as if they had been infused with black ink. However, they were arranged in a dense array by countless scarlet red rings. In the center, there were gray dots that looked like eyeballs constantly moving. The pair of devilish eyes were exactly the same as the eyes of Hans who had turned out to be a person without order! After the catastrophe, after 50 years of development, along the coast of the mainland, large and small company bases were continuously set up, making this narrow coastal zone a place for the revival of human civilization. From the north end of the coastline, there was a city called ''Eternal Night City''. This was the largest and most prosperous city on the coastline. At the same time, it was the headquarters of the Dark Council. The Dark Council was made up of the surviving nobles, military men, and merchants of the old era. At the beginning, people only wanted to rebuild a new human kingdom with a democratic system under the rule of parliament. However, the brutal environment of the turbulent times gradually changed the original nature of Parliament. The parliamentary bloc, which has grown from economic, military and even genetic science, is expanding in order to get more resources. After the turmoil, the rebellion and the reorganization, the original dream has been replaced by the pursuit of power and power. Unknowingly, the council had been crowned with the name of darkness, directly referring to its current nature. The influence of the Dark Council covered the entire coastline, and the Wealthy Class aristocratic families were not only the representatives of the Council, but also the core members of it. The outer members of the council are made up of big money or companies that have developed in the new era, such as Parkland. These people, with their different ambitions and dreams, were tightly tied to the chariot of the Assembly, to gain greater power and wealth by exploring and conquering the unknown. However, the mainland is not the only dark council. With Eternal Night City as the coordinates, if someone were to head west all the way there. After passing through the desolate land, the devilish desert where all life was buried, and the dried up Grand Canal of Bisius, one would find the mountains of Jurian rising into the clouds, shrouded in thick clouds of radiation. In the depths of this mountain range, there was another organization that was strong enough to contend against the Dark Council. Heroic Spirit Hall! It was an organization even more mysterious than the Dark Council, and the Hall of Heroic Spirits was not known until thirty years ago, when a bitter war broke out between it and the Dark Council over the entire coastline. The war ended in a stalemate, and for the next thirty years there was constant friction between the two organizations, but no more large-scale wars broke out. However, some scholars commented that peace would not last for long. When the two organizations once again went to war, the flames of war would no longer be limited to the coastline. Instead, it would spread across the entire central continent! The fire burned brightly in the fireplace, spattering the pine wood with turpentine. They dripped onto the red-hot wood with a sizzling sound. Although it was not yet winter, the Jurian Mountains, shrouded in radioactive clouds, were constantly in cold weather. The electronic thermometer on the corner of the room indicated that the temperature of the room was almost zero. And from the window of the room, one could see the snow-capped world of the Vast Expanse. It was a study. The scarlet carpet, the brick fireplace, the elegant metal candlesticks, and the huge oil paintings on the walls all exuded the dignity and elegance of the old world. There was a man sitting with his back to the French window. Due to the reverse light, he couldn''t see his face clearly. But from the thin hand that had fallen on the tablet computer on his desk, he was no longer young. However, in an environment like Julian''s, which was even more difficult than the coastline, and with such a noble and comfortable study, he had a huge amount of power. The old man opened an email on his computer screen. In the middle of the email was a crown emblem wrapped in black flames. It was the main symbol of the Dark Council. However, it was obvious that the owner of the study didn''t belong to the Dark Council. Numerous warriors had appeared on the ceiling of this study room, holding high the insignia of their spears. In reality, that was the symbol of the Heroic Spirit Hall. Chapter 175 - Value of zero The elder from the Hall of Heroic Spirits easily opened the secret mail of his rival group. However, there wasn''t the slightest bit of surprise in his eyes. He believed that the Dark Council would be able to sell out this method of infiltrating their opponents. However, just like how he was unable to obtain the information regarding the highest authority from the Dark Council''s Cabinet, it was impossible for the other party to obtain all the important information from the Heroic Spirit Hall. On the contrary, they who were in power had to distinguish the truth from the opponent''s information. There had been no lack of false information from the enemy''s spies in the thirty years of peace, which had led to miscalculations. However, the order letter that the old man had seen did not seem to contain any fraud. He picked up the phone on his desk, pressed a call button, and said, "Ask Valkyrie to come to my study." On the other end of the line, a gentle female voice said, "As you command, Sir Douglas." The old man put down the phone. He stood up and faced the huge French windows. His gaze passed through them and rested on the white world outside. The snow reflected off the natural light onto his face. It was a wrinkled face with a rosy, alcoholic nose. If it weren''t for the pair of eyes that were glinting with a cold light, he would be like an ordinary old man. But more importantly, he was the drunkard and monster hunter that Zero had seen in Remter ¡­ Ben! While Ben was thinking about something, the door to the study knocked three times. Then, the door to the study was pushed open, and a blue-haired woman in a long Victorian dress walked in. Under her long blue hair was an exquisite face, as if it was the work of a top painter. Her facial features were as beautiful as a painting. Although the woman was beautiful, she was not weak. On the contrary, she carried a heroic spirit that was neutral. She came to the desk and respectfully asked: "Father, you were looking for me?" Ben turned his computer screen in the woman''s direction. "Awqilie, look at this." "This is ¡­" After the woman named Valkyrie read through it carefully, a hint of a smile appeared on her lips. "The Dark Council actually sent Levin, the ninth Knight, to kill a wild mercenary. Isn''t this making a big deal out of nothing?" "Those old fellows never do anything useless." Ben smiled and said, "This mercenary called Zero has already confirmed that he killed a blood-colored Knight from the Dark Council. To them, this is an act of provocation towards authority. In order to uphold the inviolable authority of the council and to prove to the world that the council had absolute power, it was completely reasonable that those old guys would send Levin out. Only by using overwhelming force to extinguish any provocative acts could the terrifying military might of the Assembly be manifested. Have they not done much like this in the past many years? " Valkyrie lowered his head and asked, "What do you mean, father?" "Stop the ninth Knight Laine and extradite him to our Heroic Spirit Hall." His eyes fell on the photo of the target attached to the email. In the picture, Zero''s right eye was glowing with a golden light, like a ball of golden flames! In the study, Valkyrie kept his head down. Ben looked at her. "Do you have any questions?" Raising his head, Valkyrie looked directly at his father and said, "For the sake of a wilderness mercenary, we are going to clash with the Dark Council. Father, is this worth it? " Ben laughed. "Valkyrie, your military prowess isn''t inferior to your brother Tyre. But in terms of scheming, you are still inferior." "Speaking of conspiracy, don''t you think Loki has a talent for it?" said Valkyrie. "Loki is a smart little guy. He doesn''t have much power." Ben muttered to himself, "Our conversation seems to have drifted off. We extradited zero to our Holy Spirit Palace. Firstly, it''s because he''s a warrior with potential, and secondly, it''s a competition between their relationship and the Dark Council. " "The old fogey from the Dark Council sent the ninth Knight, Laine. Other than sending a signal to the world that the authority of the Dark Council cannot be provoked, he is also hinting that our Heroic Spirit Hall will be wiped away from this continent with absolute force as well. The contents of that email are not false, but those old guys intentionally leaked it to me. Otherwise, how do you think that information similar to those in the upper echelons of the council would be so easily intercepted by our people? " Ben snorted. "After that war thirty years ago, even though we didn''t have any more large-scale armed conflicts, how could there be less secret battles? To keep conflicts to a minimum is to ensure a relatively peaceful environment in which most of the strength and resources are invested in the development of the organization itself. But peace will not last. Whether it is our Hall of Heroic Spirits or the Dark Council, once we have achieved a breakthrough in the study of the sacred scriptures. That is when the war will begin again. " "Therefore, we must fight for every single talent. Just like that mercenary Zero, since the Dark Council wants to kill him, from another perspective, he has the value of asking us to help. " "With all due respect, my dear father. No matter how much potential a sniper has, it doesn''t seem to be worth it. There is no shortage of such talents in our army. " "Besides, if he is to be extradited, he will have to clash head-on with the Dark Council," he insisted. But one of the "third party restrictions" in the Peace Treaty that you and they signed contains provisions for us not to interfere in the fighting between each other and our enemies. I think that''s why the Dark Council dared to deliberately leak this email to you. If we insist on zero extradition, it will give them an excuse to start a dispute, won''t it, Father? " Ben laughed. "My Valkyrie, when I found you fifteen years ago, you were a tramp hiding in an abandoned supermarket. But right now, aren''t you an important member of the Twelve Sovereigns'' Hall, with the title of Valkyrie? How do you know that Zero doesn''t have the potential to become another member of the Sovereign''s Office? It must be understood that of the people in the Sovereign''s Hall, including you, there are only six. Moreover, on the body of zero, there was also the same wave energy as the Creation''s. Although it is still very weak, this alone is enough for us to extradite him at all costs. " Valkyrie''s pupils shrank, "The same wave energy as the Creation? Could it be that he had something to do with that plan? But father, how do you know all this? " "My dear daughter, did you not notice that I was missing something when I returned from my search for the new holy scripture?" Ben smiled. Chapter 176 - Shadow Capital A look of reminiscence appeared on Valkyrie''s face, and then he suddenly came to a realization, "It''s your Colt. You said you would give it to someone, could it be this zero? "So father, you''ve already been in contact with him. But if that''s the case, why didn''t you bring him back directly?" "At the time, I wasn''t sure. The signal was negligible, even though the wave energy was detected. So I gave him Colt, and I installed a wave-energy monitor on the gun that would periodically feed the data back to my personal brain. It was only recently that the energy of the sacred recording on Zero began to increase, which meant that it was the experimental subject of the plan. As his abilities improve, the power that will be obtained from the Sacred Book will become more and more obvious. " "As for the so-called third party restriction clause, the Colt on zero gives us ample excuse to circumvent it." "So that''s what you were thinking about in the morning." "I just made preparations in advance. I''m not a god, so how would I know what would happen in the future?" Ben shook his head. "I understand," he said respectfully. "I will personally go and extradite the zeros. You can rest assured." "Father!" With that, he turned and left. Ben looked at the zero picture on the screen and smiled. "We''ll see each other soon." After leaving Windmill Town, the long and broken road extended northwards. This road, which passed through most of the cities and bases along the coastline, was gradually built 20 years after the catastrophe. At first, it was just an important transportation route between several bases, but with the appearance of various bases, the need for traffic made the scale of the road grow larger and further apart. Finally, the entire coastline was cleared. To this day, this coastline road is still a marvel of interest. However, due to the lack of maintenance and construction, the road began to break as time passed. But as long as the vehicle was passable, there would be no philanthropist to finance the road. After about 600 to 700 km north of Windmill Town, there would be a mountain area. From here, the surface of the earth bid farewell to the plains to the south, and the mountainous terrain of the northern lands began to appear. On the day of the Cataclysm, the original continental plates either sank or merged. For example, the central continent was the fusion of the Eurasian plate and the Pacific plate, while the large crevice was the result of the collision of the two plates. On the other hand, the mountainous area where the coastline extended from Windmill Town suddenly rose from the horizon. It was the impact and compression from the collision of the plates, causing the original structure of the land to change, causing the surface of the ground to rise, but also giving rise to a large amount of underground space. Contaminated seawater is poured back, diluted and precipitated, forming a precious usable water containing a small amount of radiation. The Shadow City base was built on land in this kind of underground water. Due to the special stratigraphic structure, the city could not be built underground. At the beginning, the developers of Shadow Capital had discovered that this area was rich in water resources, which was why the most primitive water purification plant had gradually developed until now into the size of a city. In turbulent times, water represented a continuation of life. It could be said that every area that produced water resources was a major city. Shadow City was no exception. The original developer had been replaced by the current committee, becoming the ruling class of the city. Sitting between the valleys was a city that was illuminated by the natural sunlight for only a small amount of time a year. During this period, the biggest industry was the large scale water purification plant that took up nearly half of the city''s surface area. Besides supplying the city with water, the Shadow City also sold water to other cities or bases to make huge profits. Clearly, the Shadow City was a meat that was fat to the point of being meat. If no one had any ideas about it, it would just be a joke. However, the members of the Shadow Capital were very smart, since they had already signed an agreement with the Dark Council when the city was first established. Shadow City would become a legal city under the protection of the Dark Council. Every year, a certain amount of taxes would be paid to the Dark Council in exchange for its armed protection. In the City of Shadows, a colonel of the Blood Knights and an elite unit had been stationed all year round to suppress any armed force that dared to invade the city. Because of the existence of the Blood Knight, the Shadow City had become a refuge. A passing merchant or traveler can take a break here and rest at ease, for which they must, of course, pay a much higher tax on entry to the city than any other city. Monnie and Atasha had been in the Shadow City for two days, and in order to enter the city, Monnie had paid all the money she had. After spending an entire night on the streets, the two of them relied on Mony''s dancing in the bar of the Shadow Capital to earn the money to rent a room. While waiting for the rendezvous, Monnie spent her free time of the day holding a picture of her mother and asking like a needle in a haystack on the streets of the city for any relevant information. Monnie moved from place to place every day, trying to maximize the sources. But until now, she hadn''t been able to gather any useful information. Instead, she had been harassed by many men with excess energy. However, Monnie had a gun and a knife, and men did not dare to fight in the Shadow City. Otherwise, it would attract the attention of the Public Security Officer. That was why Monnie didn''t get into any trouble, but nothing was absolute. After two or three days, quite a few people already knew that there would be a beautiful young lady who would stubbornly search for someone important on the streets during the day. Scythe Tai was one of them, he was one of the leaders of the Blood Brotherhood. The Brotherhood was a semi-legal organisation. Normally, they would be the ones to handle matters that did not go well in the Shadow City, but this was in exchange for the legal right to stay in the city. Other than carrying out official tasks, the Brotherhood would also engage in business with huge benefits such as slaves and firearms. Beautiful slaves were even more profitable than weapons. Hence, after personally confirming Mony''s appearance, Tyne, this young lady, was now in his possession. Beautiful but young female slaves like Monnie could be sold for a sky-high price. But before he sold her, Tyne wanted to taste her. But he could not openly kidnap anyone in the Shadow City, even if he was part of the Brotherhood. Once it was found out, Tyne would definitely be taken as a sacrifice to maintain the righteousness of the city. He wasn''t stupid, and Monnie had an atesa on her, and that black girl was not to be trifled with. Therefore, Tyne designed a simple but effective trap. "Excuse me, have you seen this woman in the photo before?" On the street, Monnie was holding the photo and interrogating every passerby. After she received another disappointed answer, she heard someone say from behind, "Eh, I seem to have seen this woman before." Monnie quickly turned around. Behind her was a man with long, grayish-brown hair. Chapter 177 - beast pupil "Sir, where have you seen her?" Please tell me in detail that I can pay you. " Monnie cried out in excitement, and fished in her pocket for a few, but she was already paying for all her assets. The long-haired man pointed to a remote alley and said, "I think I saw her there before, but there are some thugs in that place. If you want to go, I''ll take you there. " "Thank you very much, sir." Monnie said happily, and stuck the money in the man''s pocket. The man held her hand and smiled. "I don''t need payment." That was the truth. To Tyne, Monnie was nothing at all. He played the part of a warm and amiable passerby as he led Monnie into a remote alley. This was the slums of the city, with simple houses and shacks everywhere. On both sides of the street, there were simple gutters. Men who didn''t work were either sitting or lying down, but without exception, they were all looking at Monnie strangely. Monnie could even hear the heavy breathing of the men in her throat, and she was glad that this kind passer-by had accompanied her in. However, what Monnie did not know was that this so-called kind-hearted passerby was actually Big Ash Wolf who had taken a fancy to Little Red Riding Hood! Monnie instinctively felt that something was wrong as she watched the alleyway''s entrance grow further and further away, but the longhaired man had no intentions of stopping. She stopped and the long-haired man turned around. He asked in surprise, "What''s wrong? The woman I''ve seen lives in the front room, almost there. " "I''m sorry, sir. I suddenly remembered that I have something to do. I''ll come back another day. " Mony laughed, then turned and left. Behind him, a burst of laughter suddenly rang out. "I didn''t expect you to be this smart. A smart female slave should be able to sell for a lot of money." Tyne laughed and said, "Fellow lads, why haven''t you caught this girl yet? The fat on her mouth must not be allowed to run away! " The men who had been lying on the eaves by the side of the road got up now, and crowded around in groups of three or four, laughing uneasily and kindly. Monnie finally knew that she had been too eager to find her mother, but instead of being used by a man, she had fallen into a trap. She quickly tried to think of a solution, but to no avail. She should be asleep in the hotel by now, and although she had a knife and a gun, Monnie knew she was no match for twenty or so grown men. In this deep alley, no one would be able to discover anything. For Tyne, the capture of Monnie was certain. He snapped his fingers in a relaxed manner and a bearded man in the crowd pounced on him. He had long since drooled over Monnie''s beauty, and now he wanted to give Tyne the chance to catch the girl while at the same time taking advantage of the situation. Without any surprise, he embraced Monnie. Before the man who was hugging Mony could take advantage of the situation, something cold stabbed into his chest. Surprised, he let go of Monnie and found himself with a dagger in his chest. Monnie pulled out her dagger and took out the automatic pistol that Zero had given her. Monnie pointed the gun at the men and yelled, "Don''t come near me. I don''t want to kill anyone!" "F * ck!" Tyne cursed loudly, and then went to grab Mony. Monnie turned quickly and was about to fire in Tyne''s direction. But suddenly there was a flash, and Tyne was gone from his place, and when he reappeared he was holding her gun hand and lifting Monnie up. Since Tyne was able to get his head in the Hit-Plane Brotherhood, he was no ordinary hoodlum. With his rank 2 strength and agility, Monnie was no match for him. Holding Monnie, Tyne forced the knife and gun out of her hand. Monnie bit down on his wrist, and Tyne, in pain, cursed and threw Monnie to the ground. Monnie had fallen hard, her pretty face bleeding on the floor, but she looked up and stared at Tyne unabashedly. Tyne scolded angrily, "What are you waiting for, catch this little lunatic and bring him in." However, when he turned around, his subordinates had all fainted on the ground. On the ground that was filled with men, there was a person standing. It was a boy of fourteen or fifteen, slightly older than Monnie. The young man had long brown hair that casually draped down to his waist. He had no clothes to cover his body, and on his chest, there was a tattoo with some strange patterns. She was wearing only a pair of dirty, tattered linen trousers, and her bare feet were exposed beneath them. No matter how he looked at it, he was no different than any of the other young men from the slums. However, he had a pair of strange eyes. His eyes were gray, with black lizard pupils in the middle. It was a pair of wild beast eyes! Half an hour later. Tyne looked silently at the towering mountain walls that covered most of the city, and the radiating clouds far above the valley. Lying on the cold and hard ground, he silently cursed, "Damn, I actually lost to a little kid ¡­" There were many fractures on his body, and there were even some shattered bones on his right arm. This was the result of his clash with the teenager with beast eyes. Who would have thought that in that youth''s seemingly weak body, there was actually a berserk power? Tyne, who had his arm shattered from the start, was then beaten up like a sandbag by this strange young man. Now that he could still lie down and look at the sky, Tyne was already very happy. It was just that he couldn''t understand where this young man came from. People were walking back and forth on the street, as if they didn''t know what had just happened in the alley. Monnie watched in astonishment as the youngster silently walked out of the alley and returned to the street after defeating all the hooligans by himself. She was sure that she hadn''t met such a person before, but the youth gave Monnie a familiar feeling. It was as if he was an acquaintance, but he had forgotten about it in the span of a moment. Only after they had walked two blocks did the teenager let go of Monnie''s hand. Monnie quickly said, "Thank you for what you did just now." The young man was still looking at her in silence, Mony''s figure reflected in his beast-like eyes. He opened his mouth like a child who had just spoken, and said to Monnie with great difficulty, "You ¡­ Singing ¡­ "That sounds good..." With that, the youth turned around and was about to leave. Suddenly, his hand was caught. Mony caught him and said in an incredulous tone, "You''re Behemoth?!" Chapter 178 - cherutan She finally understood why she felt so familiar with this youth. It was because of those eyes. They were the same eyes as the young man''s, and it was also because of what he had just said. Monnie had sung only for Behemoth; she had never even heard zero. So it seemed impossible, but it was indeed only Bessimos who met all the requirements. However, it was difficult for Monnie to connect that mountain-sized beast with the youngster who looked like her age. "I... "Gillotine..." The youth clenched his teeth and said, "That name... "I hate it..." But Monnie said happily, "It''s really you, Bey. No, Gillotine. I thought you were home. " The young man, Zerutan, quieted down when he heard that. His beast eyes revealed a faint sadness as he said, "This place ¡­. Not knowing him, not being able to find the way ¡­ I only recognize you. " Seemingly because he had some communication with Monnie, Zerutan''s speech became smoother and smoother. Monnie understood from his words that the Zerutan seemed to be similar to the residents of Titan City, belonging to the mutated region. But there was something different about it. It seemed that in the life of the Gelutan, the wild beast had lasted longer than the human form. Monnie could faintly guess that it had something to do with the young man''s living environment. The adventurer had once said that the Gelutan came from the Southwest, a land of danger and death. In order to survive in that land, natural wild beasts had a much greater advantage over humans. The Zerutan was captured when it appeared in the form of a wild beast, and it maintained this form for a long time. After Titan City gained its freedom and was unable to find its way home, Zerutan could only silently follow Monnie. This time, they travelled all the way from Titan City to Shadow Capital. In order not to be discovered, the Zerutan who crossed the Shadow Capital''s cordon from the sky switched back to human form from the beast form, merging into the city''s crowd. "So you have already been in Shadow City for two or three days?" Monnie asked curiously, "Then where do you usually live?" The youth stepped on the ground and succinctly said, "Next." "Below?" Mony suddenly covered her mouth and said, "You mean the underground passage?" Zerutan nodded and said, "There. Silence ¡­. It was ¡­ "Cold..." Monnie''s nose twitched, as if she had seen her own past with this young man. She took his hand and said, "Come on, you come back to the hotel with me. Although the room is a bit crowded, it won''t get cold. " The youth hesitated for a moment before finally nodding in agreement. He couldn''t find his way home, and the reason he wanted to stay with Monnie was because the song Monnie sang for him on that night in the warehouse made him feel like he was back home. Although it was only a vague feeling, the boy still felt that staying by Monnie''s side was closer to his hometown. For Gillotine, in this dark world, Monnie was a warm light. And Monnie didn''t know that at that moment, she had planted in her heart the belief that she was going to help Zerutan get home. She felt closer to him than to anyone else, even when he was Behemoth. Because she and he were both looking for people from the past! It was almost noon by the time Monnie and Zerutan entered the hotel, but they bumped into someone. She quickly retreated, only to see this clan member in front of her wearing a cloak with a hat. He covered most of his face with a scarf, only one eye peeking out from under the brim of his hat. Although it was very faint, Monnie could still smell the obscure smell of blood on his body. This person gave off an aura that made Monnie feel oppressed and uncomfortable. Many years later, Monnie knew that it was called a deathly aura. Only those who crawled out from a pile of dead people would be infected by this kind of aura. Normally, those who emitted this kind of aura were extremely dangerous. Zerutan instinctively sensed danger from the man, and the boy quickly pulled Monnie behind him. His hair stood on end and his mouth emitted a beast-like growl. His pupils also constantly contracted and expanded. The genetic sequences were rearranged within the body of the Zerutan. The dangerous information on the person before his eyes stimulated him to switch from a human to a beast. "Oh, Monnie, who is he?" Unexpectedly, this person discovered a low but familiar voice. Then he pulled the scarf from his face and took off his hood, and the other golden eye appeared in their eyes. "Zero?" Monnie cried out in delight, "You''re back!" Zero nodded. After killing Saurun, he had also set up many suspicious formations in order to avoid the presence of those with Sensory Perception Domain. It was only yesterday that the feeling of being watched disappeared, and only then did Zero dare to travel at full speed. Although there were a few small settlements behind Windmill Town, they were far from the coastline, so Zero decided to go to Shadow Capital first. Although Atasha''s ability was not bad, she was not as clever as Monnie. Zero believed that with Monnie''s intelligence, she would definitely choose a city with a clear target, waiting to meet up with him. However, to Zero''s surprise, there was a special youth by Monnie''s side. This caused Su Bai to sigh in admiration. In just a few days, Monnie had already turned in her little boyfriend. Zero stood in the bathroom. He had taken off his clothes, but nearly eighty percent of his body was still covered with bandages. In Windmill he had escaped the explosion that Sauron had designed, but he was still burned by the heat. It had already been four days, and from the itchy feeling coming from the skin under the bandages, it seemed like his injuries had almost healed. He undid the bandages, and as the ash-yellow bandages unwound, a charred body was revealed in the bathroom mirror. The skin on the surface of the body appeared to be carbonized, but beneath these dead skin, there was a new, faintly pink skin. Zero turned on the water source for the bath. Warm water with trace amounts of radiation gently sprinkled down. They quickly flowed all over his body. After being washed by the water, his charred skin made a slight cracking sound and actually cracked open. As if some kind of animal had shed its outer layer of skin, the carbonized layer of skin broke into countless pieces of water, which washed it to zero and turned it into black sewage, which then flowed into the drain and disappeared without a trace. In the mirror, a layer of skin as tender as a newborn baby grew from where the dead skin had been removed. Strangely, after the constant fighting, Zero could feel that the fibers on his skin were tighter. This meant that the toughness of the skin had been enhanced, allowing Zero to be able to defend against attacks and damage. Especially after experiencing the battle between Sauron and the explosion, this layer of skin automatically strengthened its resistance to fire. It indicated that Zero had taken another small step on the path of evolution. With his eyes closed, he could feel the vigorous vitality released by every cell in his body. The physical recovery ability that he had obtained from breaking through the cells in Hans'' blood and duplicating it was already present. Although it was not at the level of the ability to regenerate at supersonic speeds in the field of combat, the regenerative ability of zero possessed a certain level of intelligence. Through the feedback of the damaged data on his body, he would regenerate and strengthen a certain aspect of his defense. This made Zero wonder, when this ability evolved to its peak, would he be able to have an undying body? As he looked inside himself, Zero suddenly saw a man''s face. It was a man with long silver hair, and he had a face that could be considered pretty. The face did not exist in Zero''s memory center. In other words, it was not someone that he thought of, but someone who projected his image directly into Zero''s mind. Zero immediately opened his eyes, and a feeling of extreme danger swept over him like a sharp blade. Chapter 179 - Ninth Knigh t The wilderness during the day was hot and quiet. The rising heat squeezed the moisture out of all the lands, and even the mutated plants that could survive in such a cruel environment seemed to be lacking in vigor. A Six-Eyed Lizard climbed onto the mutated cactus covered with thorns. This type of lizard was very small, so small that it did not attract the attention of the mutated cactus. However, the little guy was very nimble, even though his cactus was covered with hard thorns. The Six-Eyed Lizard also knew that if the thorns stabbed into its body, its life would come to an end. However, it calmly and quickly moved through the cactus thorns. Under the observation of its six compound eyes, these seemingly dense thorns seemed to have some sort of secret path that could allow the Six-Eyed Lizard to pass through. Climbing to the middle of the cactus, the lizard secured itself to the plant with the suction cup in its palm, blocking out the hot sunlight from the other side. Although it was hard to see real sunlight in the new age, the light cast by the big fireball in the sky from the radiation cloud to the ground still carried an astonishing temperature. So the clouds of radiation hang over the sky for years, but no one wants to disperse them. The radiation clouds were like the ozone layer of the earth. Without them, the temperature during the day would not be suitable for life. This has been proven in some areas where there are no clouds of radiation, which can set off the deadly light of fire. These areas become hellish in the daytime. After attaching itself to the plant, the Six-Eyed Lizard opened its mouth and a mutated tongue came out. The Six-Eyed Lizard''s tongue was somewhat like a needle. There was a meat needle growing on the front end, and the needle had a mouthpart that could suck things in. And the tongue is covered with tiny meat spikes, which ensure that the tongue can be firmly held in place when it enters the body and that it is difficult to break free. During the turbulent times, every creature had its own survival techniques, and the Six-Eyed Lizard was no exception. It flicked its mutated tongue out at close to the speed of a bullet and plunged it into the cactus. Following which, slivers of foul smelling liquid were sucked into the lizard''s body through its tongue. It was the juice of the cactus, as well as a small amount of plant fibers. These things were enough for the Six-Eyed Lizard to survive for several days. After a quick and simple meal, the Six-Eyed Lizard did not plan to leave. It even closed its eyes after it had eaten its fill. But at this moment, a tremor from the ground woke it up. The lizard opened its six compound eyes, climbed to another convenient position and looked in the direction of the tremor, and saw a modified heavy motorcycle. A tire as big as the wheels of a truck was installed on the motorcycle. Under the nearly berserk kinetic energy provided by the locomotive, the tire was pressed against the ground, rapidly propelling the car towards the knight''s destination. On both sides of the rear wheels, three exhaust pipes as thick as an arm spewed out hot steam, raising a billowing cloud of smoke behind the motorcycle. The motorcycle was shaped like a giant bullet and had a streamlined body design which forced the Knight to lie down on the locomotive. However, it minimized the wind resistance and allowed the heavy locomotive to travel at a speed of about 350 kilometers per hour. Therefore, in the eyes of the Six-Eyed Lizard, the locomotive whizzed past on the nearby road like a bullet. The rider wore a hooded cloak and goggles to reduce the brightness of the day. The two pieces of clothing covered most of his face, but the chin that peeked out from under the hood and the silver hair that would occasionally pop out from the hat told of the Knight''s beauty. The dull journey never seemed to end, but what appeared in the rearview mirror of the locomotive told the knight that it did not. In the rearview mirror, a modified SUV appeared behind the locomotive. The SUV was fitted with a front fender with sharp steel spikes, and a miniature machine gun was mounted in front of the passenger seat to make it easier for the gunmen in the passenger seat to fire at any time. As for the rear of the SUV, it was a six-tube Greene heavy wheel that provided fast and swift firepower. It was definitely a killing machine in the wilderness. Behind the SUV were several light motorcycles. The riders on the motorcycles were all dressed as hippies. They wore leather clothes with willow spikes on them. Their hair gushed with all kinds of strange colors, and their faces were painted with strange makeup. Each was carrying two riders, the riders dancing in the backseat, or chopping knives, but more of them loaded with lead bullets. They let out strange roars and shrieks, but without exception, all of them stopped the locomotives in front of them. The rider on the heavy motorcycle knew what he had encountered. Wild mob, armed mob. The term mob means those who do not belong to any al-Qaeda. They roamed the wilderness, plundering resources for a living. In particular, it would not be an exaggeration to say that the armed mob were bandits. Not only did they rob and kill civilians, they didn''t even place a small portion of the base force in their eyes. Along the coastline, the infamous armed mob was the wolf bandits that were active to the south of Death''s Ridge. "What an annoying bunch of bugs." The knight on the heavy locomotive spoke in a deep and melodious voice. He lightly shook his head and continued to slow down until he finally stopped on the coastline. The knight got out of the car and lifted his hood to reveal his long silver hair. He had silver hair, a pair of goggles, and a handsome face. The knight took off his cloak and threw it on the locomotive, revealing a dark red leather suit. On the chest area of the leather jacket, there were some black inscriptions. It was the design of the sword and shield, and on the design, there was a dark golden Arabic number. 9! "Hey, stop sleeping, Arthur, come out and greet the guests." This sword sheath was pitch-black and had dark golden patterns engraved on it. It was immediately catapulted high into the air by the catapult in the sheath, before landing steadily in the hands of the Knight. This was a double-edged, single-handed sword with a bloody groove in the middle. The blade was sharp and concise. However, there were golden patterns intertwined on the hilt of the sword. They were both decorations and also had the effect of preventing slipping. At the end of the sword hilt, there was a hexagonal cyan gem embedded in the center of the golden patterns. Judging from the blue light that leaked out from the gem from time to time, it was more than just a decoration. The knight held a sword in one hand, the sword tip drooping. In the reflection of the sunlight, a beautiful flowery script flashed on the blade of the one-handed sword, making the sword appear even more mysterious. An unnoticeable breeze was generated from the bottom of the knight''s feet and gently boiled in all directions, but it was quickly crushed by the many vehicles that had arrived. In this way, the knights in the road were surrounded by armed mob. However, a faint smile still hung on the knight''s face. At the same time, an off-road vehicle was heading towards the Shadow Capital. The car had not been modified at all, not even a machine gun, making it hard to believe how it had traversed the wilderness. However, this car did not need any weapons because the person driving the car was a humanoid weapon. Valkyrie was driving. She had changed out of her Victorian dress and into a tight black tactical suit. It was the same long blue hair that the wind had pulled back, like a brilliant blue flame dotted with the desolation of the wilderness. On the right side of the Valkyrie''s driver seat, a tactical panel displayed the information of the ninth Knight Levin. In the picture on the tactical board, the handsome face in the middle of the silver hair was exactly the same as the heavy locomotive rider''s face that was currently surrounded by a bag! Chapter 180 - The War of Defea t Knight Levin, 24 years old, from a wealthy family. His family was one of the four Wealthy Classes of the Dark Council, the Augustus family. This ancient family dates back to the Scottish splendour of the 1970s, and like the aristocracy of the old generation, the family of Augustus still adheres to the purity of their lineage and the decorum of their nobility. In the eyes of the people of the new era, this was completely undesirable, but because of this special characteristic, although the number of members of this family could not be compared with the other three Wealthy Classes, they were still far more than the loyalty and cohesiveness of the other Wealthy Classes. The other reason was because of the family''s wealth, resources and the emergence of elites. Laine was one of the elites of the Augustus family. He had stepped into the domain of the eighth level before the age of thirty. Such talent was already sufficient to be described as a genius. Moreover, Levin''s ability was not just a simple domain, but also a cross-domain ability user. A person with cross-domain ability would have two or even multiple domains that were compatible and could evolve abilities that were not only in one of the five domains, but also in any of the domains. In fact, there were many people with special abilities who weren''t limited to the development of a single domain. Most of the time, when a person focused on their Discipline, they would also develop abilities from other domains to assist themselves. For example, Zero, what he specializes in is shooting and speed, while other abilities play a supporting role. Although this ability involved multiple areas of ability, they were unable to fuse various abilities to create special abilities. Laine, on the other hand, was a cross-domain esper. He had advanced from a fighting domain fencing master and an elemental domain wind element esper to a current stage 8 esper, the Hurricane Swordsman. According to the information that Valkyrie had, the skills of the Hurricane Swordsman, such as Wind Blade Slash, Blade Storm, Hurricane Strike, were all destructive skills. Any of these skills were definitely above zero ability. Valkyrie only wished that he could reach the Shadow City before Laine made his move against Zero. Otherwise, he would not have any chance of winning against Laine! On the highway. Levin calmly looked at the armed mob surrounding him. They tried to scare him with shouts and weapons, but to no avail. Instead, it gave him the feeling of watching a circus performance. The modified SUV stopped, but the machine gun in the front passenger seat and the heavy machine gun in the back were both aimed in Levin''s direction. If this traveler did any suspicious actions, the firepower from the machine gun and heavy machine gun would definitely tear the not very tall body apart in an instant. At the very least, Iron Bear, who sat in the back seat and smoked a lot of cigarettes, was convinced of this. Tie Xiong was the leader of this group of armed bandits. They specifically snatched travelers who traveled alone or from the Shadow City to Eternal Night City. In the eyes of the Iron Bear, Levin, who drove the new era''s locomotives alone, was undoubtedly a fat sheep. Although Levin held a long sword and did not seem easy to deal with, the Iron Bear did not think that a Levin holding a long sword could pose any threat to his side. The Six Barrel Heavy Cannon on top of Tie Xiong''s head gave him unlimited confidence. At least, in his past life, no one had been able to ignore the threat of the Heavy Cannon. "Hey, kid!" In the car, the Iron Bear called out, "Leave behind all your valuables. Also, seeing how beautiful you are, if you are willing to provide us with some special services, I can consider not killing you, hehe! " The other riders on the motorbike circling Levin also let out unbearable laughter. "A line without any new meaning, it really suits your identity as bugs." Laine said softly, "I don''t have time to play with you. I just want all of you to die here." With that, an unnatural breeze blew under Levin''s feet. "Since you wish to die, then I''ll grant your wish. Kids, attack!" Tie Xiong gave a muffled snort and waved his hand in a gesture. Immediately, the Knights surrounding Laine howled and charged towards their target. One of the knights brandished an iron chain and aimed it at Levin, who was trying to tie him down to restrict his movements. Unexpectedly, just as the iron chain was thrown out, the breeze under Levin''s feet suddenly became very strong. Without any warning, a green wind rose, concealing Laine''s figure within it. The instant the iron chain bounced away, it turned into a tornado that soared into the sky! Tie Xiong''s smoke fell into his pants. He suddenly realized something and shouted, "This is bad, he''s an esper from the Elemental Region. Fire, fire! " Amidst the angry shouts of the leader, the machine guns and heavy guns in the car fired at the same time. At this moment, due to something unexpected, the Knights who were surrounding Laine were all sucked into the tornado and thrown into the air. The metal tornado formed by the bullets swept into the tornado like a scorching long whip. However, he did not hear the screams that Iron Bear had imagined. He watched helplessly as the tornado did not disappear after a burst of saturated shooting and instead started to move in his direction. Tie Xiong''s face turned green. Just as he was about to order the driver to turn around, the tornado suddenly expanded. In less than a second, the SUV was surrounded by tornadoes. The iron bear and the car were caught up in the whirling wind. He could not breathe in the wind, and the wind was so strong that he almost closed his eyes. Squinting his eyes, Iron Bear could vaguely see that in the center of the tornado, Levin was still standing straight. Suddenly, the swordsman standing on the ground looked at him. The Iron Bear suddenly shivered. The next moment, he saw a strange and terrifying scene. On the head of the iron bear, something had cut open the modified off-road vehicle and a few of its underlings. Whether it was the broken surface of the car or the wounds on the human body, both were extremely smooth, as if they were cut by a sharp blade. However, Tie Xiong could not see anything. As far as the eye could see, there was nothing but the green whirlwind. The next moment, he finally knew what was so sharp. It was an inconspicuous green stream of wind that brushed past the Iron Bear''s body. However, it cut through the Iron Bear''s body with the sharpness of a laser weapon. The Iron Bear clearly saw that wherever the gust of wind passed, his skin first split open, then his muscles and fat layer tore apart, and finally his bones were split in half. And green lines like these were nearly everywhere within the tornado. They were like blades that equipped this tornado into an efficient meat grinder! The wind stopped. The tornado dispersed and Levin did not move a single step. However, countless parts of the engine and corpses continued to fall from the sky. They scattered all around Levin as if they had a tacit understanding of each other. However, there was a circular blank space where Levin stood, indicating the location of the eye of the tornado. Laine''s sword didn''t seem to have been mentioned before, but who would have thought that in that instant, he had already slashed out hundreds and thousands of sword strikes. And what destroyed the Iron Bear group of armed mob was one of Laine''s evolved skills after fusing sword techniques with his wind element ability, Blade Storm! Putting the one-handed sword back into its scabbard, Laine didn''t even look at the wreckage on the ground. As if he had done something trivial, he put on his cloak and goggles again, and Levin started the engine. The heavy locomotive roared out of the exhaust pipe and headed for the road. At the end of the road, the mountains could be vaguely seen. Within the mountain range was the location of the Shadow Capital! Chapter 181 - Crisis Like a bullet, the heavy motorcycle headed towards the Shadow Capital at a constant speed of 300 kilometers per hour. According to this speed, Levin would need at most an hour to be able to stand in the city surrounded by mountains. The burning smoke from the heavy-duty locomotive brought with it a strong smell of burning gasoline. In fact, the Dark Council was not without vehicles that were faster than this kind of locomotive. The anti-magnetic suspension car that Lange was driving was one of them. Not only was it fast, but it was also quiet and energy-efficient. It was definitely a more comfortable way to travel. But Klein liked the smell of heavy metals and gasoline, which made him seem different in the pursuit of an efficient dark council. But he didn''t care what others thought of him. His way of doing things had always been Levin''s. Just like this mission, no one cared about the high-ranked warriors of the Crimson Knight. However, Levin accepted it. This was an order directly issued by the council, but the content of the order was very simple. No matter how one looked at it, killing a fifth step Wilderness Mercenary wasn''t something difficult at all. After all, this mercenary''s highest rank ability was to increase agility to the fifth step. In the eyes of the high-ranked Blood Knights, this ability was useless even when used to escape. And the reason why the council was so against such a minor character was because the mercenary had killed a low-level Blood Cavalry. Levin remembered that the one who was killed was a member of the Parkland family. Although Parkland could be considered a large consortium, strictly speaking, he was just an outer member of the Dark Council. If it was only this relationship, the Dark Council would not send out high-grade Blood Knights. However, the young man named Saurun was a member of the Blood Cavalry. To be killed by a wild mercenary from who knows where was it in itself was like a slap on the face of the Dark Council. When each Blood Cavalry was in their official positions, they would implant a kind of pocket crystal. The chip was connected to the terminal of the intelligence system of the Dark Council, which could feed back the implants'' life wave energy, in case the Blood Cavalry got into trouble, making it easy to locate and search for them. Just a few days ago, the Blood Cavalry named Saurun''s life signal had suddenly disappeared, much to the surprise of Saurun''s superior. Through the investigation, the Blood Cavalry headquarters quickly determined that Sauron had died in battle while dealing with a family feud. When this message was sent to the upper echelons according to the usual procedure, the upper echelons of the council sent out orders for the high-leveled Blood Cavalry to kill the mercenary. If they didn''t kill that mercenary with an absolute advantage, then what would happen to the Dark Council''s face in the future? And there was a deeper meaning behind dispatching high-ranked blood riders. That was to show unquestionable force and use it to consolidate the position of the Dark Council in the coastline. Levin knew this very well, and he also knew that this was just a boring demonstration. However, attacking a low-level esper failed to attract the attention of the high-ranked warriors within the Blood Cavalry. However, when Levin, who had just returned from his mission to headquarters, heard of this order, he did not hesitate and accepted it before heading to the Shadow City immediately. This made many people feel disdain, even some despise, towards what Laine had done behind his back. However, only a few people knew that the reason Levin was willing to accept this kind of boring mission was because he did not want to stay in Eternal Night City. The Ninth Knight, Levin, had never been one to keep to the rules. He would rather stay in the tight-knit Eternal Night City and head for the front lines of the war. Therefore, to Laine, this quest was no different from a different kind of vacation. "Speaking of which, I have to thank you ¡­" On the broken road, after colliding with an old living corpse that had crawled out from who knows where with the high-speed locomotive, Laine revealed a row of white teeth, "There aren''t many opportunities for leave like this. If possible, I hope you have already left the Shadow Capital ¡­ ¡­ "Zero!" This way, my vacation can be extended a little bit. That was Laine''s subtext. Shadow Capital. In the hotel room, Zero rushed out of the bathroom and quickly changed into his refugee like rags. He didn''t even have time to buy a new set of battle uniform. He rushed out of Mony''s room and told Monnie and Atisha, who were looking at the young man in the room, "We have to leave immediately!" He frowned as he stuffed a piece of black bread into his mouth. Mony was stunned and asked subconsciously, "Why?" Zero shook his head and said, "I don''t know why, but I have a very bad feeling about it!" Without another word, Monnie pulled up Zerutan. She had followed Zero for a long time, knowing that it was as sensitive to danger as a wild animal. Now that he felt the danger, he could not stay in the hotel any longer. They didn''t have much luggage, either, and the four of them hurried down the hotel stairs as Natasha picked up the saw in the corner. When he arrived at the lobby, Zero made a gesture. The four of them stopped and whispered, "Something is wrong. Why is there no one here?" Monnie and the other two looked around. As expected, the hall was extremely quiet. Even the staff at the counter had disappeared without a trace, as if all the people in the hotel had mysteriously disappeared. The street outside the hotel was also empty. Although it was afternoon and there were few people on the street, it was not like there was not a single person around. With his body leaning against the wall, he came to a window. The window was closed, and he used his fingers to push open a crack. Then he raised his head slightly. The strong feeling of the needle spread throughout his body in an instant. Without giving it much thought, he immediately fell to the ground. Almost at the same time, the window frame where Zero had stuck his head out from exploded. The metal frame was twisted and deformed. A bullet was embedded within it. The sound of sniping equipment could be heard coming from outside the hotel. Sniper! Zero cursed silently. Needless to say, the hotel was already under the tight control of some powerful force. The enemy snipers who were attacking them must have occupied a high point nearby. If they were exposed to the assassins, they would be met with a fatal blow. But, which faction do these people belong to? Could it be Parkland? This thought flashed through Ling Chen''s mind. This was a very normal revenge. Zero had killed Sauron in the ruins, but Sauron''s men had not been wiped out. They would soon find Sauron''s body and bring the news back to Parkland. However, when Zero used his rich sniper experience to find the enemy''s sniper position and closed in on the enemy''s image, he saw a soldier wearing a black uniform. A familiar symbol appeared in the middle of the soldier''s tactical helmet. He had seen the pattern of the sword and shield on Saurun before. It was the emblem of the Dark Council. In other words, the people surrounding the hotel were from the Dark Council. And for them to be able to immediately do such a thing on the very day they arrived at the Shadow Capital, it was clear that the Dark Council had put in some manpower there. If he had known in advance that the Shadow Capital had an army of the Dark Council on guard, he would not have recklessly entered this city. Zero knew very well that killing a Blood Cavalry was enough reason for the Dark Council to take revenge on him. However, he didn''t expect that the other party''s revenge would come so quickly. Chapter 182 - escape Returning to the staircase of the main hall, Zero said seriously, "I''ll go lure them away. You guys wait for the opportunity to leave from the other direction." "This is too dangerous." Mony shook her head. With an irrefutable tone, Zero said, "This is the only way, otherwise none of us will be able to escape." After saying that, he picked up Colt and was about to head towards the entrance of the hall. Someone suddenly grabbed her wrist. Zero turned his head and saw Atasha. The African woman said seriously, "I''ll help you!" Zero did not object. Atasha''s speed and ability were on par with his. It would be for the best if he had her help. Thus, he said, "Remember to follow me closely later. If you have the chance, it would be best to snatch the other party''s firearms and ammunition." "I don''t use a gun," she said. "I need it." His M500 revolver has been fired. He only had three sniper shells on him. He had originally planned to go to the city''s weapon store to buy new battle uniforms and to replenish ammunition. It seemed that his plan had failed. Now Zero only hoped that in the chaos of the meeting, if he could give one of the bullets to the opposing commander, then his escape would be much smoother. Inside the tactical telescope, the hotel''s door was dimly lit, making it impossible to see anything. Raz put down his binoculars and lit another cigarette for himself. There were already five cigarette butts at his feet. It was obvious that his patience was being worn out bit by bit. He was nearly forty years old, in his prime. The tight Blood Cavalry uniform outlined the perfect lines of Raz''s muscles. As a Seventh Order Master of Attack and Defence, Raz was the Blood Cavalry Colonel assigned by the Dark Council to stand guard in the Shadow Capital for many years. Given a few more years, Raz would be able to advance to a Berserker Warrior of the eighth step. If he had talent and potential, he could even become a level 12 Destroyer. So, overall, Raz''s future is bright. People like him should have been rampant on the battlefield. But now, he had stood at the highest point on the roof for nearly an hour just for an order. Raz had received the news two days ago that the upper echelons of the Dark Council had issued an order for revenge against a low-level Blood Cavalry that had been killed by mercenaries in the wilderness. The dignity and glory of the Dark Council could not be challenged. Hence, the upper echelons sent their ninth knight, Laine, to carry out this mission. Originally, this had nothing to do with Raz. However, this afternoon, Raz received news that his target had entered the Shadow City. After he sent the news back to headquarters, he received the order to not let the mercenary named Zero leave the Shadow Capital no matter what before Levin arrived. As a result, Raz commanded the army stationed in the Shadow City to surround the hotel. Raz believed that there were twenty snipers stationed around the hotel so that not even a fly could fly out of the hotel. He could complete the task without a hitch, but Raz felt rather impatient. In fact, according to his thinking, he should have acted immediately after receiving the news of the appearance of zero, instead of passively waiting for Levin''s arrival. However, the higher ups had shattered his thoughts for the reason that there couldn''t be any mistakes. Raz was even a bit angry. The meaning of the statement was that as a seventh step offensive and defensive master, he didn''t have an absolute chance of defeating a wilderness mercenary who only had the basic strength of the fifth step. Now that Raz was hoping that Zero would make some noise, he had reason to attack before Laine arrived and prove them wrong with the higher-ups. As Raz lowered his binoculars, a gunshot rang out not far away. Raz was suddenly excited. Zero was beginning to take action! He raised his binoculars again and saw a figure dart out of the hotel entrance. Almost at the same time, the soldiers surrounding the hotel started firing and intercepting them. Even in the daytime, dazzling flames could be seen tearing apart the figure, but very quickly, the figure disappeared from the street. However, in the next second after the fire net was pulled away, two figures rapidly left afterimages in the air before piercing into an alleyway in the opposite direction. "Phantom avatar?" "Interesting little bug, but you''ll soon find out that this is just a meaningless struggle." Raz put the pocket communicator on his left ear into a dedicated channel and issued a new order: "Attention, units, the target has broken through our line of defense and into the Eastern Quarter''s alleyway. Immediately activate the backup plan, remove the restrictions, and kill the target as soon as you discover it! " After issuing the order, Raz unzipped the collar of his uniform. The muscles and fibers throughout his body trembled. It was the sign that he had activated his ability. When Raz himself was about to participate in the chase, a message came to him. The ninth Knight Levin has already reached the Shadow City! Thus, the bulging muscles were retracted. Raz put his hand on the fence and cursed, "Shit, that''s depressing!" In the alleyway, Zero and Atisa were advancing quickly. After using his Phantom Form to deflect the fire from the soldiers of the council near the hotel, he used all his strength to move at the fifth step at the speed of light, in the opposite direction of Atasha. There were a few stray bullets in between. Either Zero would dodge them directly, or Atasha would shoot them off with a saw. On both sides of the alley were simple houses, the inhabitants of which had long since been demobilized by the council. At the top of the roof, some of the snipers were scattered, but they couldn''t keep up with the two of them, so they wasted their bullets in vain on the ground or the walls behind them. When he saw a fork in the road in front of him, Zero gestured. Atasha understood and immediately scattered to her left and right. Zero turned into the alley on the right. There was a wall at the end of it, but it was a dead end. Suddenly, a soldier came out of the window of the house ahead. He landed on the ground and immediately adjusted his position. He pointed the machine gun in the direction of zero. He did not slow down, but suddenly slid forward with a shovel. The machine gun roared and a half meter long tongue of fire flew out of its muzzle. The bullets rained down in the direction of zero, but they all landed in empty space. After sliding down the soldier''s legs, the muscles in his back suddenly contracted and bounced back onto the ground. It made him jump up from the ground, and the soldier realized that the enemy was behind him. A cold light flashed in Zero''s hand. A military knife cut through the soldier''s neck, causing him to bleed profusely. Zero grabbed the machine gun and jumped up. He grabbed the edge of the wall with one hand and used the force to push himself over the wall. When he landed on the ground, he heard the angry roars of the soldiers coming from behind the wall. With a slight smile on his face, Zero prepared to escape again. However, just as he stood up straight, his entire body suddenly froze. In front of the alley stood a silver-haired man. He was dressed in a dark red leather suit that looked very similar to Saurun''s. Behind him was a sword. Although there was a faint smile on his face, Zero could feel an unprecedented sense of danger from him. "Hello, Zero." Looking at this slightly absent-minded target, Laine said with a smile. Chapter 183 - absolute strength The hotel they were staying at was on the edge of the city, and it was only because it was cheap. Now, however, Zero was glad that Monnie hadn''t stayed in one of the more expensive hotels downtown, or else she would have been surrounded by buildings and the straight streets wouldn''t have provided him with more cover. The current location was basically the slums of the city. There were simple one-story houses and tunnels connected to each other like spider webs. The moment he saw Levin, Zero quickly made an undefeatable judgement. Although he did not know Levin''s ability and rank, nor did he know who this silver-haired man was, his intuition told him to run! Faithful to his intuition, Zero moved to the left and directly into the house through the window of one of the houses. Because of this, his movements were very clean. Only after staring blankly for a second did Lai Lai shake his head and laugh involuntarily before catching up to him. It was just a simple stride, but it was only 10 meters away from Layin. However, when he arrived outside the window that Zero had entered through, he saw a sudden flash of fire in the dark room. The one-handed sword ''Arthur'' on his back fell into Laine''s hands at some point, standing upright in front of him. Dang ¡ª A loud and clear sound rang out. Laine''s whole body shook, and he was forcefully pushed back by the impact of the bullet. On Arthur''s sword, a sniper bullet stopped spinning due to the exhaustion of its kinetic energy, and finally fell to the ground. If Levin had not blocked it in time, then a bullet hole would have appeared on the ninth Knight''s forehead. At this moment, the sound of a sniper rifle rang out from within the room. Laine finally stopped smiling and said softly, "He really is a dangerous fellow." Finishing his words, Levin swept his sword across. A faint cyan light flowed down from the tip of the sword. It looked weak and weak, but it contained a destructive wild energy. This wisp of azure light was like a breeze, lightly sweeping towards the hut and entering the wall. In the next moment, this simple, reinforced concrete bungalow was cut open by the green light, and collapsed forward with a groan. From the cut surface of the bungalow, it could be seen that whether it was the walls or the steel bars inside, they were all smooth and neat. After cutting down the houses, the green light did not stop and disappeared into a small shop on the opposite street. It was only after they had crossed three blocks that the energy wave finally dissipated. At least three or four of the buildings had suffered. Amidst the rumbling sounds of the buildings collapsing, miserable screams could be heard. Wind Blade Slash was a special ability extended by Levin''s Hurricane Swordsman. After compressing the wind element''s energy, he guided it through a slashing method, allowing it to create slicing waves that could attack the opponent in the air. With a one-handed sword in hand, Laine gracefully walked through the destroyed bungalow and arrived at another street. The streets were filled with smoke from the collapse of the buildings, and the parliamentary soldiers who had been chasing the zeros had been ordered to retreat by Raz. The ten thousand square meters of slums nearby became a private battleground for Zero and Laine. Although he could not see his opponent, the living energy exuding from Zero''s body was as obvious as a lighthouse in the dark night. Laine smiled. Apparently Zero had not received any special training, so he did not know how to rein in his biological energy. During the turbulent times, while everything was evolving crazily, a huge amount of energy must be contained within the body. With special equipment or training, high-level users can easily capture and lock onto each other''s biological energy. What extends from this is a variety of skills that converge biological energy, or pass it on to others to confuse the opponent''s pursuit. Ever since he woke up from the hibernation pod, all his abilities and techniques had been developed through battles and his own groping. He had never been trained like Levin, who was a high-ranked Blood Cavalry. He didn''t even have this concept, much less confine his biological energy. After catching the zero in his senses, Levin sent out another Wind Blade Slash in the direction of zero. A faint green light flowed out from the empty space where the tip of the sword had slashed, but this time it flashed through the air at an abnormally fast speed. The street was filled with the screeching of bees. As the wind blades streaked across the street, a white wind wave exploded. This was a special phenomenon that only occurred when the wind blades reached a speed that broke through the sound barrier. Wind Blade''s attack speed has two different choices, normal and supersonic. Under Levin''s control, the wind blades with different speeds will cause the opponent to make a wrong judgement. Just like this moment, Levin''s wind blade had already hit zero. However, to the Blood Cavalry, the life energy of zero had just dimmed, but it had yet to disappear. This surprised the ninth knight. In front of him, more than ten single-story houses on both sides of the street were destroyed by the wind blades. They were currently groaning as they fell to the ground, creating thick smoke. Levin snapped his fingers and a strong wind blew on the street, instantly blowing away the dust that was suffusing the air. Laine saw him sitting on the ground with his back against the lamppost, about a hundred meters in front of the street. A modified sniper rifle with an extended barrel was placed horizontally in front of Zero''s chest. A white mark appeared on the gun. It was this spear that had blocked the fatal wind blade, but a gash still appeared on Zero''s shoulder and lower right side of his lower abdomen. Blood was flowing out, causing his face to appear pale. "What a good gun." Although the Wind Blade is limited in terms of energy compression, it is unable to cut any material in the world. However, it was more than enough to shatter the metal shell of an ordinary firearm, especially when the wind blade was at supersonic speeds. Its power was one to two times faster than normal. However, Zero blocked the attack with a sniper rifle. Laine could not help but be interested in this spear, wanting to know what kind of material it was made of. Zero''s entire body was numb, and Colt''s toughness was beyond his expectations. But the sniper rifle that Ben had given him was unable to stop the wind blades from causing damage to other parts of his body. Moreover, the sniper rifle could only block the wind blade, but could not eliminate the impact caused by the cutting wave. Zero felt as if his chest was about to shatter, but in reality, cracks had already appeared on his sternum. Although these cracks are healing at a slow rate, it is certain that they will never heal in a short period of time. With a bitter smile, Zero pressed a sniper bullet into the barrel of the gun and then just barely stood up against the lamppost behind him. He wasn''t going to lose his ability to move. He could also temporarily control the amount of blood that flowed out from the wounds on his shoulder and abdomen by contracting his muscles. He was trying so hard to make himself look like he was bleeding profusely, but it seemed like he was doing it on purpose. There was nothing he could do about it. Laine''s tyranny almost made Zero lose all hope. Now, he only hoped that his deliberate weakness would let Laine relax his guard. Then, he might have a glimmer of hope. ### Chapter 184 - Struggle Number of Words: 2276 Update Time: 2012-10-23 13: 12: 00 Levin''s strength had already been seen in the first zero, when the distance between them had not been more than twenty meters. However, at a speed of nearly a kilometer per second, Levin was still able to block the bullet with his one-handed sword. At that time, Zero could hardly believe his eyes. Right now, he only hoped that Levin could get closer. Perhaps Zero could give this powerful Blood Cavalry a surprise. There were only two sniper grenades left, so the chances of zero were not high. When the sniper bullets ran out, there was only a handful of teeth left that could threaten Levin. However, looking at how Laine was wielding a sword in one hand, Zero knew that his superficial fighting techniques could not threaten the Blood Cavalry of Swordsmen. "I only have two chances to make a move. How troublesome." Zero spat out a mouthful of blood and muttered to himself. In his eyes, Levin was walking in his direction. That silver hair danced in the wind, making Levin look so dazzling. He took a deep breath and pushed all the thoughts out of his mind. His mind was extremely focused. Zero''s brain was like the most sophisticated computer, collecting and analyzing the data of Levin''s every action, in order to find the best opportunity to strike. Ninety meters, eighty meters ¡­ The distance between the two was slowly decreasing. Zero only hoped that Levin could get closer. However, at about fifty meters, Laine stopped. He knew that he could only create his own opportunity. In his golden right eye, the silver lines at the edge of the eye suddenly concentrated towards the center. With a blink of an eye, all the silver lines had gathered in the center of his pupils, forming a vertical silver pupil that resembled that of a wild beast. Zero opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of hot air. In Levin''s perception, zero''s biological energy suddenly increased. It was as if a light had suddenly turned into a spotlight. The level of the energy continued to rise, and Levin felt that it was getting a little dangerous. Of course, it was only slightly. After activating [Rampage], he left behind a series of afterimages as he charged towards Levin. However, he had only moved about ten meters before he stopped and moved to the left. He then fiercely charged forward. In an instant, a green ray of light slashed vertically, brushing past Zero. "Huh?" Laine made a sound of surprise, unable to believe that Zero managed to evade one of his Wind Blade slashes at such a close distance. Levin did not know that Zero had also activated the bullet time in his Sensory Perception Domain. The bullet''s time sped up the calculation ability of the brain region, so that he could predict the movement of Levin''s shoulder and arm before he could miraculously dodge a wind blade. After another ten meters, when the two were only about thirty meters apart, Levin shot out another Wind Blade. At that moment, the first Wind Blades cut through a building not far away from the street and headed toward the back of the street! Blood trickled out of Zero''s eyes and nose. The time limit for the first shot had already reached, but Zero had not yet retreated from the deceleration of the Wanxiang speed. The overloading had already made his brain feel as if it had been pierced by a thousand needles, making him want to cry out in pain. However, Zero also clearly knew that once he exited the bullet''s time state, he would not be able to predict Levin''s actions while he was in berserk mode. Just as the second Wind Blade was about to strike, Zero suddenly dropped to the ground, causing the beautiful yet deadly green light to flash past its back. After dodging the second Wind Blade, Zero could no longer hold on to its bullets. It retreated, but it was still in a berserk state. Hence, with a push on the ground with his palm, he rose into the air, arriving on top of Laine''s head. The distance between the two of them was less than ten meters. Blood was flowing out of all seven orifices, but he did not care about it at all. Colt aimed the gun at Laine''s head and roared the trigger down. At the same time, a green whirlwind suddenly exploded around Levin''s body. Zero only felt that his eyes were filled with green wind and he was uncontrollably sent flying by the rotating wind. He crashed into the window of a bungalow on the side of the street, still in the process of losing his momentum. After knocking over tables and chairs, he was finally thrown against the wall and announced the end of his journey. He fell to the ground, then forced himself up and sat down against the wall, gasping for breath. Zero didn''t know what the result of the shot would be, but judging from the howling wind outside, Levin was probably still alive. The next second, a green light shone from the other side of the room, sweeping lightly over Zero''s head. Then, with a series of loud cracking sounds, the house split open flat and fell backwards as he held his head in his hands. A few seconds later, the tremor stopped. When he sat up again, he was covered in a thick layer of lime. Outside the house, Laine was still holding onto his sword. However, there was a faint trace of blood on his face. "Now I somewhat understand why a wild mercenary like you was able to kill a low-level Blood Cavalry like us." Levin took a step forward. The obstacles in front of him, whether it was the walls or the sundries, were all turned into dust by the wind generated by his feet. Laine walked unimpeded into the wreckage of the house and came up to Zero. "Your ability is not as simple as'' Agility of the Fifth Order ''. The speed of breaking through the speed of sound is not something Agility of the Fifth Order can provide, and just now, your bioenergy level broke through the normal peak. In other words, you have the ability to increase your combat ability for a short period of time." And then there''s the amazing prediction and rich combat experience. People like you, if given the chance to do professional training, would most likely become high-level espers. "It''s a pity ¡­" Levin raised his one-handed sword and sighed, "Everything ends here!" Zero smiled wryly. He still had a bullet. However, he did not even have the strength to lift a finger after he had used the bullet time and [Rampage]. Even if he wanted to save the last bullet for himself, he probably wouldn''t be able to do so now. It was said that when a person was about to die, they would think of their past experiences. But Zero''s mind was empty, not even Leah''s. Zero was not afraid of the impending death. Instead, he felt a sense of relief. He had lost some of his past memories and awakened in the hibernation pod, suddenly leaping with the knowledge of the old century into a turbulent age in which nothing could be predicted. To Zero, he was like an outsider. Even after two years had passed, Zero was still unable to fully integrate into this world. So he would value Leah and sympathize with Monnie. In this new era, where he was the center of attention, he was completely out of place. All of this happened because he had crossed several decades of time and had yet to experience any major changes, even though he possessed many abilities. Strictly speaking, however, Zero was still an old era person. It was this kind of different world outlook that made him feel as if he was living in a foreign country in this turbulent era. Once Leah had awakened some familiar feelings, and when Leah died, Zero had fought to revive her. There were other reasons besides the fact that he loved Leah. For example, when he was with Leah, Zero would feel like he was back in the old days. And now, like an insurmountable mountain, Laine lay across the path of zero, as if telling Zero that his end had come. Perhaps being able to die like this was a type of happiness. In his eyes, Laine''s one-handed sword slashed down on his head with a cold glint. Zero did not dodge. He could even see the smile on Zero''s face! Chapter 185 - war goddess When the single-handed sword ''Arthur'' was less than five centimeters away from the top of Zero''s head, Laine heard a cold snort. A cold snort came from who knows where, but it reverberated clearly in Laine''s ears, as if an invisible person was staying behind him. Levin''s body immediately sent out the highest level of alert signal, thus the longsword aimed at zero was slashed right above Zero''s head. As he was lifting a few strands of hair up in the air, he slashed out at a ray of golden light with his single-handed sword. As if he had been hit by a speeding train, Laine let out a groan and was pushed to the side. Even though his feet were firmly nailed to the ground, he was unable to stop his movements other than plowing two deep ditches in the ground. He crashed through the side wall of the house and into another building. Only then did he stop. At this moment, the golden light that was nailed to his sword pierced diagonally into the ground, and the light vanished, revealing its true form. This was a spear that seemed to be forged out of gold. The length of the spear was close to three meters, and the spear''s body was engraved with beautiful silver lines. These lines had light flowing through them, obviously not as simple as decorations. The spearhead was rhombus shaped, with a crescent-shaped axe blade on either side of it. A silver groove appeared on the tip of the spear, extending all the way to a blood-red gem. From time to time, the gem would spew out a bright red energy beam. Like a raging flame, the energy quickly ran from the tip of the spear to the end of the spear, disappearing without a trace. Levin looked at the spear in a conquest. In his memory, the shape and characteristics of a certain weapon coincided with the object in front of him. "Kungnier... "Eternal Spear?" Laine''s breathing was disordered. Just at this moment, the battle spear once again released a golden light that shot out. It directly shattered the wall of the house facing the street. In the dazzling golden light, Laine saw a graceful figure reaching out her slender arms from the countless flying debris of bricks, gently catching the spear. As the dust settled, Levin was lost in thought as he looked at the blue-haired lady outside the house. The woman wore a tight black tactical suit, while the alloy light armor, mainly gold and red, protected the important parts of her body. She stood with the gun in her hand, her long hair fluttering like blue flames. Looking at this Valkyrie like figure, Laine shook his head and said, "I had long heard that Odin of the Heroic Spirit Hall gave the Eternal Spear to his daughter, Valkyrie. I had always thought that it was just a rumor, but I didn''t expect it to be true. However, as the War Goddess of the Twelve Sovereigns'' Hall of the Heroic Spirits, have you forgotten the peace treaty that you signed with our council forbidding you from entering each other''s territory? And I was prevented from punishing a madman who dared to challenge the authority of my council by disregarding the restrictive terms of a third party, Lord Valkyrie. If you do not have a reasonable explanation, I shall regard it as a provocation. I am not responsible for any of the consequences of this. " The person who had just saved Zero was precisely the one from the Hall of Heroic Spirits, Valkyrie. When she arrived at the Shadow City, she discovered Levin''s energy fluctuation. Without delay, Valkyrie put on his alloy light armor, "Dawn," and hurried to the outskirts of the city, which had become a battlefield. The light armor that Valkyrie is equipped with is a set of nail stomach, which is made in the style of Viking warriors of northern Europe. It is light, flexible and practical. It could also provide him with a certain level of physical and energy resistance. Matched with Dawn''s Armored Mouth was the shield, called Breaking Dawn, that Valkyrie wore on his left hand. The Breaking Dawn Shield was made of the same alloy, but in the center, there was a fist-sized red crystal. With the crystal as the center, complicated patterns extended outwards, making the shield seem as if it had other functions besides being used for defense. But the most dazzling was none other than the golden spear in Valkyrie''s hands. This weapon, which Laine had called the Kungnier, or the Spear of Eternity, had tremendous power. In the legends, the Eternal Spear was Odin''s weapon, the father of the gods, equipped with the special ability of ''Definitely hitting the opponent''. The spear in Valkyrie''s hand, according to what Levin knew, was made from some special meteorite left behind on the surface of the earth by the Heroic Spirit Palace after the Cataclysm. Although it did not have the legendary special ability of 100% hit rate, but the special radioactive substance contained in this piece of meteorite had the special characteristic of automatically moving towards the huge energy source. Thus, high-ranked espers were like a giant magnet that attracted the attention of the Eternal Spear. Thus, under the manipulation of those with domain abilities, the Eternal Spear could achieve some of the characteristics of the legendary weapon. This was also the origin of the name of the war lance. Valkyrie was also a cross-domain esper like Laine. Her ability was the "goddess of war" that focused on the Fighting Domains and Perception Domains. As far as Laine knew, almost all of Valkyrie''s abilities were focused on attack and reduction effects, but Valkyrie also had a special buff skill, ''War Halo''. When Valkyrie activated this ability, it would reduce the opponent''s energy level and ability rank according to a certain proportion. This was equivalent to a sub-domain ability, allowing Valkyrie to be one of the powerhouses of the ninth step, and even be able to contend against ordinary tenth step powerhouses. So when Laine saw Valkyrie''s Eternal Spear, he knew he would never be able to complete his mission. Unless a Tenth Order warrior had a chance to win against Valkyrie''s spear, a warrior of the eighth step like him would be weakened by Valkyrie''s "War Halo," and even escaping would be a problem. Otherwise, the Ninth Knight would never have taken the rules of the council seriously, and wouldn''t have come up with such a diplomatic excuse. After hearing what Laine had said, Valkyrie remained unmoved. She said coldly, "Sir Knight Layne, regarding your protest, I think it''s necessary to correct the mistakes you made in your words." The Eternal Spear was pointed in the direction of zero. "The man you want to kill is in fact a member of our Heroic Spirit Hall," he said faintly. The expression on Levin''s face suddenly became very wonderful. He said almost helplessly, "Dear Valkyrie, I hope you understand that there is no excuse more perfunctory than this one." "I''m not trying to put you off. In fact, the sniper rifle he used was my father''s love gun, Colt, when he was young. If he wasn''t a member of our Heroic Spirit Hall, why would this spear be on him? " Laine was stunned. He also knew why Zero''s sniper rifle was able to block his wind blades and only left a shallow mark. As the legendary love gun, Colt, Laine knew that the metal of the gun was made of meteoric iron. The only difference between them was that Colt''s metal materials did not contain any special energy. It was purely sturdy enough. It was also because of this that, after special modifications, Colt was able to provide a greater amount of kinetic energy than that of an ordinary sniper rifle. However, he was not going to let the rifle disintegrate. What Levin''s Wind Blades could not cut, naturally included meteoric iron. Even a thin layer of the outer shell of the gun, which had been made with special craftsmanship and great strength, was indestructible by the Wind Blades. Because of Colt''s special characteristics, as Valkyrie had said, if Zero was not a member of the Heroic Spirit Hall and had a special relationship with that person, it was impossible to bring Colt along with him. Levin could only bitterly smile, "Then what is your purpose in coming?" "I want to take him away. The Dark Council must stop their pursuit, otherwise, the ones who will start a war will not be me, but you!" said Valkyrie in an irrefutable tone. Chapter 186 - Split up He had never thought that one day he would be carrying a woman on his shoulder. Especially since the other party was a beautiful woman. From this angle, it was possible to see the almost perfect side of Valkyrie''s face. Looking down, it was a pair of peaks that was partially covered by the alloy mail. No matter how he looked at it, this was a rare pleasure to enjoy. Unfortunately, Zero only wanted to lie down and rest right now. At the end of the short journey, when he was carried all the way to the off-road SUV that was parked horizontally at the end of the street, Zero was directly thrown onto the ground by the blue-haired beauty. His expression changed. Even if all the bones in his body seemed to be about to break down, he still didn''t make a sound. Valkyrie suddenly kicked him, sending him flying more than three meters away. Strangely enough, instead of feeling any pain, a gentle energy entered his body through the Valkyrie''s kick and quickly healed the wounds on his body, as well as the energy left inside him by the neutralizing wind blades. A moment later, Zero regained some strength. So he could stand up and watch as Valkyrie removed a silver suitcase from the car, opened it, and threw it on the ground. She herself deftly removed her alloy mail and folded it up and put it in her suitcase. When the last piece of armor was put away, Valkyrie wore only a tight black battle uniform. The tactical uniform outlined the perfect curve of her body. Even with the indifference at zero, the sight made her throat feel hot. She picked up a denim jacket from the passenger seat, put it on, and walked over to Zero. Zero''s instinct told him to stay away from this dangerous woman. From the way she could easily push off Levin and make the high-ranked Blood Cavalry leave in a dejected manner, this woman was definitely a ferocious female beast wearing a beautiful leather coat. He didn''t think that Zero would be a match for this woman even if he was at his peak condition. Fortunately, the woman did not seem hostile to him. Otherwise, the last bullet left in Colt would have been aimed at his head. "Alright, it''s time for us to talk." Valkyrie pulled Zero up and asked, "Soldier, have you never heard of the Heroic Spirit Hall?" "The palace created by the god Odin?" Zero answered honestly. "You also said that it was only a myth." "I mean in this day and age, the Hall of Heroic Spirits is an organization that has a hostile relationship with the Dark Council," he said impatiently. Although for some reason we are both in a state of truce, the war will happen one day. I, on the other hand, am Valkyrie of the Twelve Sovereigns'' Hall of the Hall of Heroic Spirits. Of course, this is just a code name. " Zero slightly shook his head. The Dark Council was considered a giant by any city or base along the coastline. And now, there was another Hall of Heroic Spirits. However, this world was still very vast, and many things and powers were hidden in the darkness. Whether it is the Dark Council or the Heroic Spirit Hall, they are but the tip of the iceberg in this world. More importantly, he had a vague idea of the purpose of this visit. Judging from how she was able to repel a high level Blood Cavalry, and was also known as the Norse legend''s Valkyrie, the woman in front of him was clearly of great background. Zero was certain that she must be a senior member of the Hall of Heroic Spirits, so the purpose of Valkyrie''s visit was obvious. "You want me to join the Heroic Spirit Palace?" Zero asked. Valkyrie nodded. "At least you''re not too stupid. Our Heroic Spirit Hall is just like the legends said, we will search the continent for warriors with great potential and invite them to join us. I have read from your information that you have the potential to develop into a high-level esper, and that you are at odds with the Dark Council. In any case, you meet the criteria for accepting invitations. "Therefore, I am solemnly inviting you here. I hope that you can join our organisation!" "And if I refuse?" Zero Test asked. "You know the answer, why do you ask?" Varkie said from the inside with no expression on his face. A wry smile appeared on his face. If he didn''t use it, what other answer could he come up with other than death? "Well, this is an invitation I can''t refuse. But before that, I hope you''ll give me some time to do some personal work. " Valkyrie raised his eyebrows and sneered, "Soldier, I hope you understand that I don''t have much time. I can save your life at the hands of the Ninth Knight, but that doesn''t mean I have time to waste on Parkland and your personal affairs. In fact, your trip to the North was an act of complete arrogance and arrogance. Although Parkland is only an outer company of the Dark Council, their strength is not limited to just one impulsive young family heir. In this company, there are at least three powerhouses of the seventh step, and their strength is enough to make you unable to return. " "Believe me, without strong power backing you up, you won''t be able to do anything. As for you, right now, you''re far from being considered strong. " The War Goddess said to Zero calmly. Zero clenched his fist, then slowly loosened it. He nodded and said, "Alright, I''ll go with you!" Valkyrie nodded to herself. In her opinion at least zero was not so arrogant as to lose sight of his own weakness. If even he could not see it clearly, then how would he become strong? "I know you want to ask Parkland for some interest. However, our Heroic Spirit Hall can also provide some loans. It''s not much, but it''s enough to be the starting point for your rebirth plan. "Don''t look at me like that. Since I''m going to recruit you, I naturally have to have all of your information." Valkyrie added: "However, we only offer credit to valuable members. If you want to get it, you have to prove your worth first. " "I will prove it to you." "This is for the best. So now, say goodbye to your friend. I''ll give you ten minutes. " He jumped into the SUV. "Zero?" Monnie''s voice rang out, and she and Natasha appeared on the other side of the street. But Gillotine did not follow, only Lara on Monnie''s body. He walked over to them. Monnie was unhurt except for a look of panic. As for Atisa, the African woman only suffered some minor injuries. She did not seem to be injured at all. In fact, after Laine appeared, Raz''s troops had retreated. If not, Atasha would have suffered more than just a few minor injuries. Looking at the captivating figure on the SUV, Monnie whispered, "Who is she?" Zero smiled bitterly and said, "That person is my boss now. For some reason, I have to leave with her for a period of time. So, my friends, we''ll probably have to part here. " He looked at Mony and said apologetically, "It looks like I won''t be able to fulfill my promise to you, but I can write a letter and bring you back to Raging Reef City. I think Victor and Masters will be willing to keep my promise for me. " Regarding this, Zero was confident. Because of his wife, and because he had liked Monnie before, the doctor would not shirk. As for Masters, this local snake was more like a speculator. As long as he revealed a single detail about himself and the Hall of Heroic Spirits, Masters would definitely ensure Monnie''s safety in the Vengeance Reef City. After all, zero was clearly more valuable than it had been before. However, to his surprise, Monnie actually shook her head and refused, "No, no. Do what you have to do. Don''t worry about me. I will take care of myself, and I will be protected by the Gillotine. " "Alright then." Not to mention that Monnie had the right to choose her own destiny. He then looked at Atasha, who said lightly, "I will go back to the Death Reaper Mountain, the Shapeshifters will not disappear just like that!" Zero nodded and said, "Let''s split up here. Maybe we can meet again one day." Seeing that Zero was about to leave, Lara shot a look of reluctance at Monnie and was about to jump onto Zero''s shoulder. Instead, Zero put out his hand and held it down. He said, "You should follow Monnie. The place I''m going to isn''t suitable for you." Zero knew very well that the Heroic Spirit Hall was not some tourist place. Lara thought it would be better to follow Monnie. Perhaps when Lara grew up, she would be able to establish her own tribe. Lala wriggled her body in protest, but at Zero''s insistence, the little beast finally chose to listen to him. Monnie hugged Lara and patted her round body. "Don''t worry, I''ll take good care of her." Zero nodded and didn''t say anything else. He turned and strode toward the SUV with Colt on his back. The Heroic Spirit Hall would be a turning point for him. He did not know what awaited him in the future, but Zero did not hesitate. Valkyrie and Levin had shown him another world, the world of the strong! He also knew that, as Valkyrie had said, he was not yet strong. Even a normal tycoon like Parkland, once they mobilized their core force, would not be something the current Zero could go against. At that time, not to mention asking Parkland for interest, even self-preservation was a problem. If he wanted to have a place in this turbulent era, if he wanted the world to hear his own voice, then there was no other way but to become stronger. Zero knows this, so he does not hesitate or pause on the road to the peak of power. Only by doing this could he hope to catch up with strong people like Laine and Vargery, and even surpass them! Zero jumped into the SUV, and Valkyrie looked at him without saying anything. She started the engine and stepped on the accelerator. Thus, the jeep turned around and headed for the city exit. From the beginning to the end, Zero had never turned back. From the moment he had agreed to Varkiri''s entry into the Heroic Spirit Hall, it was destined that this would be a path he would never be able to turn back. The Land Cruiser quickly drove out of the Shadow Capital. It followed the road and drove out of the mountain range, then turned around and headed west. Direction, future! Volume IV Utopia Chapter 187 - Asgard "One cannot see one''s own weakness, nor can such a person find a strong direction!" ¡ª ¡ª War Goddess Valkyrie The coastal areas of the mainland were undoubtedly synonymous with prosperity. The various human settlements formed by large and small companies and bases were connected by the long stretch of coastline roads, making it possible for commercial trade to take place in all directions of danger. Although living here was normal, the breath of life was everywhere. However, after leaving this golden link, as he continued to venture deeper and deeper into the western lands, all he saw was loneliness and desolation. This was a truly uninhabited area. There were no settlements, no companies, not even large mutants. What lay before Zero was an endless wilderness. At a glance, there were no obstacles in the way. There were only a few tenacious plants covering this desolate land. Occasionally, they passed through the ruins of one or two cities, which were much more damaged than the ones along the coastline. The city was almost completely razed, and there was no extra building debris for the mutated creatures to roost in. The destruction caused by the previous high fever had caused these ruins to die completely. There was no longer any resources available to be used or the need for reconstruction. Compared to the abandoned cities on the coastline, they were the real ruins. The Land Cruiser jolted, carrying Zero and Valkyrie through the hellish silence of the earth, around the devilish desert that would stop any vehicle, and across the dried riverbed of the Grand Canal of Bisius. On the fifth day, at dawn, Zero saw the Jourian Mountains rising high into the heavy, radiating clouds of the sky. Zero''s upper body was covered in sterile bandages, and it was taken from the simple medical kit on the SUV. In fact, the medical kit that Valkyrie was carrying was much simpler than the same-type kit sold in any other city on the coastline. Other than the sterile bandage and the hemostatic spray, there was only a tube of universal first aid needle. It was clear that Valkyrie had never thought he would get hurt. Zero also knew that a high-level esper like her couldn''t be saved by a mere medical kit if she was severely injured. As a result, the items inside had been taken advantage of. When he left the Shadow Capital, all he had was a handful of Colt and a remaining bullet. He didn''t even have a decent suit, and the wounds that Levin had given him, though he had contracted his muscles to prevent them from getting worse, could not be sustained for long. After the Land Cruiser had left the Shadow City, Zero took out the Valkyrie''s medical kit and cleaned his wounds. Finally, he used a sterile bandage to secure them together so they wouldn''t worsen. For the next five days, almost all the zeros were spent in cars. In addition to the necessary physical needs, the feet of zero seldom have the opportunity to set foot on the ground. Valkyrie did not seem to be resting. She drove day and night like a robot. Zero would occasionally fall asleep, and when he woke up, whether it was day or night, the SUV would always be in a Mercedes-Benz state. After a few days, Zero was certain that this seemingly ordinary SUV had undergone some modifications as well. Otherwise, if it was just a continuous drive, the car parts would have been burnt down by the heat. How could it continue moving day and night without rest? In any case, the journey had finally come to an end. When he saw the Yurian Mountains, Valkyrie''s expression changed slightly. Although his face was as cold as ever, his eyes were filled with an imperceptible trace of gentleness. "We''re here." In the past five days, the two had not spoken more than ten times. Obviously, Zero and Valkyrie were not talkative people, and if they were to discard their gender and ability, they would be the same kind of people. They all wrapped themselves in ice and faced the world with indifference. The only difference was that Zero would care about him. Leah, for example, or Monnie, or Atesa. Leah was waiting for him to come back to life, Monnie and Zerutan were on another journey in life, and as for Atesa, she was probably back in Death Ridge working hard to regroup the Shinryan tribe. In turbulent times, no one dared to think about the future, but Zero still hoped that at a certain point in the future, they could meet again at the crossroads of their lives. It was just like a gathering between friends in the old era, where they would quietly sit together and pour out their various experiences in the sunset. When his thoughts fell into a mysterious space, a loud ''boom'' resounded in his ears. As if awakening from a dream, Ling Chen once again returned to the cruel reality. The Land Cruiser was parked in a corner of the Jurian Mountains, right in front of Zero. Although the mountain wall was not entirely without edges, it still seemed to consist of large areas of smooth walls. If one wanted to climb such a mountain, they would have to use special equipment to do so. Of course, no matter how you looked at it, the SUV couldn''t climb up. However, it was not necessary for it to climb up the cliff, because under the special rumbling sound of the heavy hydraulic machinery, the cliff that was in front of the SUV was slowly separating from its center and moving towards both sides. Although it was not completely open, Zero could already see a huge door. It was five hundred meters high and at least three hundred meters wide. There was no doubt that it was a big deal to use in driving a SUV. Judging from the size of this door, when necessary, large scale war equipment could be transported out through this door and directly reach the battlefield. It came to a screeching halt when the gate opened wide enough for an SUV to pass. Valkyrie stepped on the gas and drove the SUV through the gate. Inside the door was a dark world, but red lights flickered on the road, marking the way in the darkness. The SUV drove through the darkness, following the guidance of the lights. A moment later, they could already see the light coming from the exit in front of Zero. In a flash, the SUV pulled into the light. Zero slightly closed his eyes. When he adapted to the light outside the exit, he opened his eyes and saw a magnificent city. It was a miraculous underground city, with a steel bridge that connected the exit to the distant city, and water flowing under the bridge like a great river. At the city''s entrance, there was a tall golden gate. On both sides of the gate, there were two bronze statues that were hundreds of meters tall. The bronze statues were soldiers clad in complicated armor. Their eyes were fixed on the steel bridge, and they held a magnificent greatsword in their hands. He raised his sword horizontally, as if he had been protecting the city behind him since the ancient times. Behind the golden door was a bustling city. The skyscrapers made up the main body of the city, and the lights in the buildings showed that they were not the decoration of the city. Clean and open roads connect the city''s regions, allowing fresh blood to flow through the city like blood vessels. At the edge of the city was the area where all sorts of factories were located. Those are simple factory buildings, including water purification plants, nuclear power plants and other kinds of plants. They are both another landscape of the city and an infinite source of power for the city. The walls of the underground city, on the other hand, were embedded with holographic projection plates ten meters square. These holographic projection plates surrounded the city in three dimensions, projecting images of the blue sky, white clouds, and distant mountains and seas. This brings people living in cities back to the unpolluted world of the old days. It could be said that living here was like living in heaven. Zero was deeply shocked by the sight of the city. Valkyrie, who was sitting beside him, said in a nearly dreamy tone, "I''m very touched. Every time I see this city, I''m proud to be able to live in it." "It''s called Asgard, meaning City of Mysteries!" Chapter 188 - Odin The Land Cruiser drove along the steel bridge to the Golden Gate at the entrance to Asgard. At the edge of the city, concrete dams and metal turrets that had fallen over them formed fortifications. Judging from the height of the fortification that was almost a hundred meters, even the crawler type chariot used to attack the defenses could not directly cross it. If they wanted to attack the city, they would have to force their way through the front of the steel bridge. However, the metal cannons on the fortifications were not there for decoration. Once they were covered by their firepower, it was foreseeable that the attackers would suffer heavy losses. The giant golden gate opened long before the SUV arrived. Unlike the mountain gate in the Julian Mountains, this giant golden gate was completely silent when it opened. Zero Safety couldn''t see what its kinetic energy was, but it definitely wasn''t some crude hydraulic machine. This meant that Asgard had more advanced technology than the ordinary city bases along the coastline. Even though it was just a gate, Zero could already see the tip of the iceberg. Other than the large area of factories behind the gate, there were also simple residential areas. However, it was only simple compared to the central area of Asgard. These bungalows were more luxurious than any slums along the coastline. As he continued to enter Asgard, this city of miracles, Zero began to understand the city''s strict rules. If you looked down from the sky, you would see that the outline of Asgard''s city was a perfect circle. There were only two entrances to the city: the east and the west, which were connected by steel bridges. As for the buildings in the city, besides the various workshops, the higher the central building, the bigger the building. On the other hand, the closer they got to the edge, the shorter the building became. Like Zero, the area provided for slaves and laborers occupied nearly a third of Asgard''s territory. However, they were all one-story houses. Admittedly, the higher you built these houses, the more space you could save. However, it was as if Asgard was trying to show the strict hierarchy of the city. The rooms with the lowest number of people were no more than 20 meters tall. At the center of the city, there were at least a hundred floors of buildings that could be seen all over the city. Only those with greater power would be able to see further! It seemed that Asgard was going to tell the world something silent. On the highway to the tallest building at the center of Asgard, Valkyrie told Zero that it was the center of power in the city and also the location of the Twelve Divine Halls. Asgard''s class followed the example of the feudal kingdoms of ancient times. Slaves were the lowest level of the city, and they had no freedom, and their hard work was only to be exchanged for three meals a day. The citizens, who were one class higher than slaves, were the middle and senior managers of the factories in the city, and they didn''t have to be slave-like to get up early in the morning, and their pay was not only to provide warm bread and clean water, but also to get money for other supplies. Then there was the military system and the aristocracy, who made up the city''s upper middle class and had the power to participate in certain decisions of the Asgard. They even allowed some of the delegates to be selected to form a council and to participate in the day-to-day management of the city. Above this group was the one at the top of the pyramid known as Asgard. They possessed the title of Gods, and although they sounded very arrogant, their average abilities were at least at the ninth step. To ordinary people, they were indeed god-like existences. Valkyrie was one of them, but the highest authority in the city was the Twelve Sovereigns Hall. There were only six of them. They were Valkyrie, War Goddess, Tyre the War God, Saul the Thunder God, Loki the Shadow God, Badr the God of Light, and Odin the Father of the Gods. As for the other vacancies, according to Valkyrie, they were empty. As long as you proved your talent, you would be able to enter the Twelve Sovereigns'' Hall. However, from Zero''s point of view, this was undoubtedly the best way to motivate them. Regardless of whether the other six seats were deliberately vacated, as long as people lived in this city, they would all want to sit in the supreme position. What they got in return was the unreserved loyalty and sacrifice of the city''s members. And now, with Zero in tow, Valkyrie rode the elevator to the highest level of the Twelfth Goddess'' Hall. Because there, Odin wanted to see him. With this thought in mind, he didn''t ask why Odin wanted to see him. In fact, Zero had already faintly guessed that the Heroic Spirit Hall must have sent the Twelve God Palaces'' Valkyrie for the sake of a mere wilderness mercenary. He was well aware that he was neither powerful nor outstanding. The reason why the Heroic Spirit Hall did not hesitate to clash with the Dark Council for him was probably related to the secret behind his golden eye. In other words, Zero could also know something about his past, so he did not refuse to meet with the supreme ruler of the city. Besides, he couldn''t refuse even if he wanted to. Amidst the electronic sound of the elevator, Zero knew that they had reached their destination. The elevator doors slid open to reveal a vast hall. The hall was covered with marble tiles, supported by four stone pillars, and the ceiling was round, with pictures of legends and myths painted on it, as if in a hymn to the gods. The room was simple. There was a stove in the center and a bench covered with beast skin. There was a long square table in the middle. The table was filled with fruits and food. In addition, there were also two racks filled with cold weapons such as swords, spears, swords, axes, and other weapons. They could be used for sparring at any time. At the edge of the hall was a semi-enclosed design, and over the waist-high fence the people in the hall could see the entire city of Asgard. At this moment, there was only one person in the room. He stood by the fence, his back to the two of them. "Father, I have brought Zero," he said respectfully. "Very good. You can go down first, I want to talk to Zero alone. " The voice was old and slightly hoarse. More importantly, Zero sounded familiar, as if he had heard it somewhere before. Valkyrie who was at the side obediently withdrew. After the War Goddess left, the old man slowly turned around with his back facing zero. He had white hair, a wrinkled face, eyes that were still half drunk, and a rosy, alcoholic nose. These features make up a person Zero knows, the Old Hunter Ben Douglas! "It''s you?" "Are you Odin?" Su Ming was stunned. Ben gave an awkward smile and said, "Odin is just a form of address. You should know that sometimes a mighty title can be used to shock people." I would rather hear your original name, ''Zero'', my dear friend, welcome to the Heroic Spirit Hall. I''ve waited far too long for this moment. " Chapter 189 - ideal hometown "Ben or Odin, I want to know why? Or perhaps, what value do I have to the Heroic Spirit Palace? " Zero asked calmly, looking at the old man who he had once known in Remter and was now on his high horse. Ben beckoned to Zero with his hand and said, "Come here, zero." Zero did not object. He walked behind the old man and looked down at the prosperous city with him. "You are clever, zero. That''s good, so we can talk a lot less. I''ll tell you the answer, but before that, I want to hear about this city. Asgard''s view. " With his hands clasped behind his back, Ben looked at the reflection of the blue sky and white clouds reflected on the holographic plate outside the fence. "This is the best city I''ve ever seen." After a moment of silence, Zero said, "Although it has a strict level, but when I pass by the city, I can feel that it is full of vitality. This is a feeling that other cities can''t give me. " Ben nodded in satisfaction. "Your senses are still sharp," he said. "Although you''ve only been in this city for a short time, you can already feel the very essence of it. That''s right, it was life. "Life does not come from matter alone, but from the hearts of the people who live in this city." "The strict hierarchy allows people to determine their own location, but in any field, I have reserved opportunities and avenues for advancement. In this city, everyone''s fate was not fixed. Through hard work and creativity, even the lowest slaves had the chance to change their fates. It is as though my Sovereign''s Hall has reserved six divine seats. As long as one is talented, one will be able to stand at the highest position and see a different view. " Ben blinked and said, "The vitality comes from competition and change. When people see the light of hope for changing their destinies, you will find that the lowest level of people are also full of enthusiasm and creativity, and that they are fundamental to urban development. " Zero showed a thoughtful expression. As Ben had said, he was only intuitively aware of the special atmosphere of the city. Now that it was described in detail by Ben, Zero could see that Asgard was different from other wilderness cities. However, what made him feel even deeper was Ben''s unconventional way of thinking. In the case of senior managers in cities along the coastline, there is no one who does not want to hold the heart of power in his hands. Even if there was a promotion mechanism in the city''s management system, there was no way he would place promotion opportunities on the lowest level of slaves like Ben did. Ben''s approach, so to speak, brought Asgard so close to the liberal democracies of the old days. Of course, there was no complete freedom in this world. This was the case in the old era, but it was even more so in the turbulent era. Asgard''s class still existed, because it was an indispensable link in the consolidation of the city''s power. However, Asgard was clearly freer than any other city in the wilderness. Even though it was a city of miracles, Zero still felt that it was more like a city of hope! "You know, I was one of the survivors of the Cataclysm. I witnessed the darkest period of time with my own eyes. Building a city as free and democratic as the old days was my dream when I was young. And now, it has achieved less than half, at least in Asgard, I have achieved a small part of the so-called freedom that countless people view as an innocent thought. Asgard, the ideal place for me and all of you to live! " After saying this, his tone turned a little heavy as he said, "But any dream will be realized by experiencing tribulations. Asgard cannot be an exception. I was the only one left with the same ideals as I was once. It makes me sad occasionally to think that my worthy comrades are unable to share with me what I have accomplished today. However, it is also because of this that I am able to constantly tell myself that it is not easy to achieve my dream, and that I need to continue to work hard in order to completely realize what we originally thought. " Patting Ling Tian on the shoulder, the old man gestured Ling to sit on the sofa. He picked up a bottle of whiskey from the table and poured it out for Zero. "Zero, a person''s power is limited. No matter how hard I try, I can''t build the ideal country by myself. It requires a lot of like-minded comrades to join in, like you. " The old man pointed. Zero shook his head and said, "As you can see, I am just a mercenary in the wilderness. My abilities aren''t that outstanding ¡­" "No, no, no." Ben interrupted Zero and said meaningfully, "Never look down on yourself. Besides, you have a great value that even you don''t know about. You can''t imagine, perhaps through you, that we could come into contact with another civilization. A civilization that existed, was strong, and disappeared into the long history of mankind. " For some unknown reason, Zero''s heart suddenly beat violently. Ben''s words reminded him of the Six-Winged Ship he had found underground in the Great Rift, and of the unknown civilization on the ship. "To understand yourself and that mysterious civilization, you first have to understand the origins of our Heroic Spirit Hall and this city, Asgard." The old man let out a sigh of satisfaction after taking a sip of whisky. He put down his glass and continued, "You should know about the Dark Council, right?" Zero nodded. "In fact, when the Dark Council was first established, it was entirely out of the will to rediscover human civilization in order to build an ideal nation of freedom, democracy and a way to keep humanity alive. My Asgard, however, is also a city built upon the ideals of the early years of Parliament and the continuation of that ideals. " Ben''s eyes were filled with reminiscence, and even his voice had gone hollow. "I was one of the core members of the parliament back then," he said in a dreamy voice, "and nobody had any selfish thoughts. The days of fighting for the same goal were full and touching. However, when Parliament first took shape, differences and contradictions arose because of different beliefs. At that time, the council had already started to become stronger and had a lot of manpower and resources. In fact, we are only a step away from achieving our goals. However, the corruption in our hearts changed the nature of the council. " "Some people believe that with the resources currently at their disposal, they should build a feudal kingdom with the strong at the centre, with the weak and the powerless as its core. This was the complete opposite of what we had originally thought, so I and a few other comrades strongly opposed it. The majority of those who had no choice but to support that idea quickly turned down our objections. Angry, we opted to leave the council. However, those who put themselves at the height of God, afraid that we would take away the resources of the Council, plotted against us. Perhaps from that moment on, the Assembly has begun to show its dark nature. " Ben narrowed his eyes and said, "Those who proposed to attack us were the former comrades of the current council head, pitch-black Oglock!" Chapter 190 - sacred sign "Oglock ¡­" Zero repeated the name softly. In the coastline, this name represented supreme authority, just like the sky''s never-dissipating radiation clouds that enveloped the entire coastline. "I''m sorry to have let you listen to a bunch of old people nagging." Ben changed his tone and his originally heavy tone became impassioned again. "Let''s skip over those insignificant fragments. You just need to know that Asgard was born in the early years of Parliament and continued to develop in this direction. In short, our limitless expansion and autocracy with the Dark Council are two completely different leaps, and the resulting conflicts and conflicts are inevitable. "Of course, in the early stages, we were completely powerless to compare with the parliament, which had just begun to take shape. Therefore, my comrades and I had no choice but to head west to the uninhabited area and build a temporary stronghold in the Julian Mountains." Asgard is developing on the basis of this foothold, of course Oglock will not let us continue to develop. But the distance from the coastline at that time to the front line in Yurian which spans thousands of kilometers is too long for the Council. Ben reached out and tapped the corner of the table. Each time his finger landed on the table, a corresponding light button would light up. The next moment, a cylindrical metal object bounced up from the table. It was separated into eight parts, and a laser beam rose up from the middle of it. The laser suddenly expanded, creating a screen of light between Ben and Zero. In the hologram, a map of the no-man''s land was quickly constructed. In the map, Zero saw the Julian Mountains. In the mountains, there was a red dot of light with the words'' Asgard ''written on it. There were less than 120 strongholds or camps belonging to the Heroic Spirit Hall that continued to move west from the Yuri Mountains. These fortifications built an effective supply line that reached into the region within 10,000 kilometers of the western region. Occasionally, there would be other signs near these footholds. Those were some strange nouns. However, the suffix of these nouns, without exception, added the word ''race''! "This is?" Zero asked in surprise. Ben smiled and said, "This is one of the many achievements of our decades of exploration. We have proven that intelligent life after the Cataclysm is not just human beings." Do you see the markings on those yellow rings? Each symbol represented a mutated race hidden in the Western Lands. Their ancestors might have been reptiles or other forms of life. However, without exception, after the great calamity, their genes underwent an earth-shattering change and transformed into new life forms that are as intelligent as us. " Zero shuddered, reminding him of Lara and the werewolf from Morin. They were undoubtedly the representatives of new life forms. They all possessed greater strength than their predecessors, as well as the intelligence of humans. However, the intelligent life forms that Ben discovered evolved faster and had formed a social relationship with the tribe. Only the heavens knew how many more of these intelligent beings existed in the pitch-black area behind the map. Zero originally thought that in the near future, the earth will set off a tide of evolution. It seemed like he was wrong. The evolution had already started, but not many humans knew about it yet. "After a long period of research, we discovered this rule. The closer they got to the spot where the meteor shower had landed, the faster the lives that survived would evolve, and the speed at which they would evolve would be several times faster than other lifeforms. These intelligent life forms are called alien races, and so far we have discovered a dozen or so alien races. They have already gone through generations of evolution, and their genes have stabilized. The evolution like this is happening, and the mutated beasts near the coastline are beginning to mutate. " In the following conversation, Zero knew that when the newly established Heroic Spirit Hall came into contact with these foreign races, it couldn''t avoid a conflict. However, with the efforts of the Heroic Spirit Hall, the number of conflicts gradually decreased. Up until the last decade, the Heroic Spirit Hall had even sent out special people to station themselves amongst these foreign races, guiding them in the construction of their own social groups, and even providing medical care and food security. As for the Heroic Spirit Hall, through their contact with the foreign races, they also obtained samples of their blood. This made them make numerous breakthroughs in the field of gene research. However, among the ten-odd non-humankind beings, only a few would be able to accept humans. The deeper west they went, the fiercer these alien races became, and the deeper their hostility towards the humans became. The stronghold built by the Heroic Spirit Hall had more meaning to monitor and control than convey friendly information. "The alien''s discovery is just one of our harvests coming to the western no-man''s-land, but our biggest harvest is it." Ben gestured toward the light screen, and as he made different gestures, the screen seemed to receive a series of commands at the same time. The map continued to move westward, stopping at the edge of the dark region that marked the unknown. As the map expanded and rolled horizontally, the image changed from flat to solid, and the landscape of the mountain forest appeared in the eyes of zero. Ben pulled his palm up and a vertical blue ray of light appeared in the 3D terrain of the light screen. The light kept moving down, and every time it passed a unit of distance, a set of data would appear, indicating the distance from the ground. When the data reached about two thousand meters, the blue light stopped. Following that, green lights appeared. They quickly weaved together and continuously constructed 3D models. As the models continued to take shape, Zero saw the shape of a city. Although the green light had stopped, the edge of the city was still in an incomplete state. It seemed that it was due to the fact that the progress of the Heroic Spirit Hall''s exploration had not yet been completed. However, judging from the structures that were shaped like temples, it was obvious that this underground city was quite old. On the surface of the city, there was a red symbol ¡ª Sacred Annihilation! "This is?" Zero asked. "As you can see, we call it a sacred relic." Ben''s eyes began to darken. "At first, we only measured the presence of pure energy in the area," he said. But when we dug underground, we found this ancient city. We thought it was an ancient Mayan city, because we found a great number of stone columns, holy wells, temples, and other buildings. But then we overturned that theory, because it was impossible for the entire city to have no totem of the Serpentine god that the Mayans worshipped. And in this city, we find far more technological civilization than we have today. Do you know, we found out from the remaining energy sources in this city that they were using pure light sources? "So far, although our current technology is able to collect and store light sources, in this aspect and the level of application, we are on a completely different level from the technology shown in the holy book!" Chapter 191 - Surprise The advent of the sacred scriptures made it possible for us to achieve our initial goal of finding a viable way for all of humanity to continue to live on. Through the study of the sacred scriptures, we have also made great progress and breakthrough in the field of light energy technology. "Whether it''s for civilian use, labour use or even military use, the development of the entire Heroic Spirit Hall is moving towards pure light energy." Ben''s face gradually grew feverish. The old man said excitedly, "However, the harvest from the sacred scriptures is not only so. At that time, I was personally involved in the excavation work in the middle and late stages, and caught a special fluctuation. As a result, we discovered the secret research institute that was built under this city. " Ben swept his palm across the light screen, and yellow light formed a new model below the city. From the shape of the model, it looked like a crushed egg. The middle broke down into dozens of independent spaces, and there were even new symbols that formed the functions of these spaces. Of course, this was only a guess from the Heroic Spirit Hall. Pointing to a room in the underground institute, Ben said, "I have to say, this unknown civilization is not only ahead of us in terms of the technology of light energy, but also in terms of biogenetics. Right here, we found it. "It''s a giant sealed by some sort of culture trough, the Light Giant!" "Giant of light?" "Yes, it is so beautiful. In it, I saw the universe and the galaxy. Unfortunately, when we discovered it, the light from the giant quickly disappeared. After the bloody light that flowed into its body vanished, the giant quickly withered away. Now that I think about it, it must have deliberately fluctuated to attract our attention and thus discovered its existence. " Ben said regretfully, "If we had discovered it earlier, or if the giant had been able to hold on for a year, maybe we could have found a substitute for energy and let it live. In any case, it was dead. However, when we used its sections to study it, we found that the giant had an almost perfect sequence of genes. It was a perfect creature, zero, even God. Yes, God, that is the definition we give it. Other than God, what other creature would possess genes that are completely free of any flaws? " "But it still died in the end." Zero said. Ben said dismissively, "Mortals can die, and planets can be destroyed. God is no exception. No matter how perfect a gene was, once it lost its energy supply, it would still die. However, none of this was important. What was important was that there were still the same fluctuations that existed in this world. Even though they were weak, they gave us at least one hope. To this end, we have developed an instrument that can receive and locate the undulations of the gods. And it allowed me to discover you, zero! " As his pupils dilated, his heart suddenly skipped a beat. After talking so much, Ben finally got to the point. "I don''t know why, but I received such a wave a few months ago, and because of it I went to Remt and saw you. But at that time, the undulations from your body were still very weak. But recently, as your ability increases, this wave seems to become stronger. So, as you can see, this is the main reason why I invited you to join the Heroic Spirit Hall, and also where your value lies! " Ben said solemnly. "In other words, are you going to cut me up?" Zero asked. Ben laughed and said, "That would be too wasteful. Zero. I just want you to cooperate with our research, for example, by providing some blood samples, or by receiving a full physical examination every once in a while. In short, we will not cause any damage to your body. At the same time, we can pay you a sum of money for that. Although it wasn''t much, it was enough to fund the rebirth plan. Don''t you want to know why you have the undulations of a god on you and why you are related to that unknown civilization? " After saying that, he didn''t rush Zero to agree. He only quietly looked at this young man. Zero didn''t think about it for long, or perhaps it was unnecessary to think about it. Whether he wanted to or not, Ben would never let him leave Asgard that easily. Whether it was the huge reward Ben offered or the clear understanding of the relationship between himself and the unknown civilization, these two were things that Zero could not refuse. Thus, he nodded his head heavily. Standing up, Ben smiled and said, "In that case, I welcome you to join us on behalf of the Heroic Spirit Hall and Asgard. However, although I like you, the extent to which you can be promoted, the power and rewards you receive, will still depend on your own efforts. After all, the rules that I have set cannot be broken by myself. " "Naturally, I only hope that you have enough work for me to do. To be honest, I''m really short of money. " Zero said. Ben laughed out loud and said, "Don''t worry. You''ll have endless work to do just by continuing to venture deeper into the Western Lands to build a foothold and supply line." With that, the old man pressed a light button on the table and said, "Let Valkyrie come up." A moment later, the blue-haired Valkyrie walked into the hall from the elevator. The old man waved at her and said to Valkyrie, "Bring Zero to the new barracks of Doomhammer. He should be fine with actual combat, but he lacks a systematic understanding of the area of ability. In this regard, I hope that you can spare some time to spread your knowledge of the origin ability domain and provide an evolutionary suggestion based on his talent. " "I know, Father." "You and Valkyrie should report to the new barracks. There, I think, you will find a little surprise." Zero stood up, nodded to Ben, and left the hall in the elevator, guided by Valkyrie. Ben drank the rest of his drink. He toyed with the glass, which reflected his old face. He did not tell Zero everything, or only part of the truth. The so-called god, for example, did not discover it under the sacred relic, although an underground research base had indeed been built there. However, the information about the God came from other places as well as from some experiments. Originally, he didn''t want Zero to know too much, but it was to avoid unnecessary variables. After all, with regards to the research of the gods, they still needed the cooperation of zero. They did not want any accidents to happen at this time. Asgard''s military zone was located on the western edge of the city. On the way to the military zone, Zero learned from Valkyrie that the Hammer of Destruction was Asgard''s most elite army, under the command of the War God Tyre of the Twelve Hall of Sovereigns. It could be said that the zeros who joined this legion, even though they were only entering the new army barracks, were much brighter than the soldiers of the other legions in terms of their future. Passing through various outposts, after conducting a series of cumbersome registration exercises, Valkyrie finally arrived at the new camp of Doomhammer with Zero in tow. On the square of the camp, nearly a hundred recruits were engaged in combat training, bellowing and shouting non-stop, and the familiar smell of the barracks assaulted their senses. It was as if he had been in a similar place in some forgotten memory fragment. It was at this moment that a surprised exclamation rang out. "Zero, why are you here?" It was a woman''s voice, slightly hoarse. He looked towards the source of the sound and saw the female Swordsman Su whom he had met at Remter. Then he realized what the surprise was. Chapter 192 - Old People In Zero''s eyes, Sue had undergone a slight change from what he had seen a few months ago. First of all, this body that was wrapped in a tight tactical suit appeared even more curvaceous. The S-shaped body not only made Su''s body look more pleasing to the eyes, but also showed her body''s evolution. It reduces some unnecessary fats, and makes the element more explosive. Next was her looks. Although her figure was fiery hot before, her appearance was average. But now that he saw it, although it was not considered a devastatingly beautiful woman, but her overall facial features were much more beautiful. Being beautiful didn''t increase one''s ability, but it increased one''s ability to survive. No matter what, a woman with a beautiful face was more or less inimical than those with ordinary looks. In turbulent times, beauty was another way to survive. Beside Su Su, there was a young man around the age of twenty. The man was of the same yellow color, but he had soft flaxen hair. It was unknown whether it was deliberately dyed or a natural born hair color, but overall, this man gave people a clear and beautiful feeling. She was also wearing a black battle uniform, but there was a silver porcelain armor on her shoulders and chest to protect her. On the man''s waist was a beautifully shaped sword. The handle of the sword was wrapped in gold and silver threads, and there seemed to be corrosive inscriptions on it. The scabbard was straight and pitch-black, and on the scabbard''s mouth and tail were dark gold colored metal patterns that were beautifully carved in the air, making the entire sword appear very luxurious. Zero''s line of sight fell on the tail of the scabbard. The tail of the scabbard was not shaped like a spike like an ordinary sword whip, but was shaped like the "7" character of the Arabic number. From the shape of this weapon, Zero could tell that it was not a sword in the traditional sense. In fact, it was a Tang Sword. Tang Dao was one of the weapons of ancient China. If the Tang Dao in the man''s hand wasn''t a replica, it would be a priceless antique. Upon seeing zero, Su came forward. She held a large metal sword in her hand, but it was obviously not the one that was used to carve the Spider Queen''s shell a few months ago. The broadsword was as wide as two palms and in a rectangular shape. The edge of the broadsword was slanted so that it could be hacked down easily. There was even a slender, sharp blade on one side of the blade. Judging from the seemingly movable interface, only if the elements are willing, it could split the large sword into two weapons. He stabbed the broadsword into the ground, and the sword''s body sank into the ground. It seemed that the sword was quite heavy. However, Su Li had a relaxed look on his face. It was obvious that she had made some breakthroughs in the field of combat. Sue seemed pleased to see Zero in Asgard. She patted him on the shoulder so hard that Zero almost thought she''d been hit by a bear. Su Ming''s palm energy was very strong, completely out of proportion to her figure. He could only smile wryly in his heart. This was simply a mother Tyrannosaurus Rex who was wearing a human-shaped coat. "Why are you here too? Where''s your little girlfriend? Did she come to Asgard like you? " Sue asked a series of questions. A wry smile appeared on his face, "My story is a long story, I will tell it to you slowly when I have time in the future. But you, didn''t you say you want revenge, why are you here? " "I just arrived a few days ago. He had been trying to track down the culprit and not long ago, he received a piece of intelligence. He thought that he would be able to exact vengeance on the culprit, but in the end, he almost died. It was the people from the Heroic Spirit Hall who saved me. Seeing that I still have some potential, they invited me to join them. Su smiled and said, "This place is not bad indeed. It can increase your strength and earn money. And as long as I pay the appropriate amount, I can get accurate information. So I''m probably going to stay here in Asgard for a while. " Zero nodded. Su Bai nodded. He was full of energy right now, probably because he had found his life goal and was fighting for it. Then the quiet man behind Sue asked, "My dear Sue, don''t you want to introduce this friend to me? He was personally brought here by Lord Valkyrie, and he may become our boss in the future. That is why we should take this opportunity to build a deep friendship. " Su revealed a helpless expression and said to Zero, "This is Feng. He and I are the only two Asians in this camp. His main profession was a Swordsman, and his weapon of choice was Tang Dao ''Frost''. "In addition, he also has the ability to mutate in parts, barely able to be considered a cross-domain esper." While listening, Zero was confused. What master''s ability, what ability to cross domains, these were all new terms to him. From Su''s words, Zero knew that Su Qian definitely had a lot of knowledge regarding the Power Domain from Asgard. If not, how could she, who was a wilderness mercenary like him a few months ago, know so much? The man named Feng revealed a look of sorrow, and said: "Su, you are too direct. This is the first time we have met, and you already revealed all of my abilities. Don''t you know that the first rule of survival for those with power is to hide their own ability? " Saying that, he stretched out his hand towards Zero with a smile. Honestly speaking, with Feng''s personality of zero, he did not know if he should be addressed as "off line" or "happy day". In the old era, people like this were not rare, but in these turbulent times, everyone was so determined to survive that there were very few people who would laugh like this young man in front of them. It was undeniable that with such a person by her side, the atmosphere would always seem a little more relaxed. He reached out his hand and held Feng Feiyun''s hand. After he gave his name, he added: "If you have the ability, then you can temporarily keep it a secret." Seeing how he had failed, Feng revealed an expression of defeat, which caused Su to burst out in laughter. At this time, Valkyrie coughed and said, "I''m sorry to interrupt your reminiscence. But I still have a lot of things to take care of, so zero, please come with me. " With that, he tossed her long, pale blue hair and walked away. The two of them bade farewell and followed. Looking at the two''s backs, Feng gave Su a profound look. "It seems that your friend is not that simple. I''ve never seen him come to the camp because of a new name." At this time, Feng''s eyes were flashing with a faint wisdom. He no longer had that playful look from before. They followed him to the camp''s office, where several officers saluted respectfully when they saw the goddess of war. Valkyrie frowned. "Where''s Chief Instructor Cario?" The moment her voice fell, the office door was suddenly kicked open. Zero looked over and saw two tall and strong men being carried in. It was a short old man who was carrying the two hulks. His mouth was stuffed with three cigars, and the smoke alone could not make out his face. The old man''s voice came out of the smoke. "You''re here, Valkyrie. Is this the recruit your father told me to take care of? " Although he could not see the old man''s eyes clearly, Zero suddenly felt a sense of crisis. He reached for his belt almost at the same time as he did, but as he did so he remembered that the M500 had long since been scrapped, and that the holsters on either side of his waist were empty. A dry laugh came from the smoke screen, "It looks like he is quite talented. Tell your father that I will take special care of him!" Ignoring the words that had been deliberately emphasized by the old man, Valkyrie turned to Zero and said, "This is Mr. Caario, he is the head instructor of the new battalion. He was once one of my father''s subordinates. At the same time, he is a third rank Holy Spirit Master. " Zero nodded, but he thought to himself, "Okay, it''s a term I don''t understand." Chapter 193 - Transaction system After introducing Kalio to them, Valkyrie was reprimanded, "I still have some matters to take care of today. You can ask Instructor Kalio about the details regarding our Asgard military system. I''ll come back to find you tomorrow morning. According to my father''s instructions, I''ll give you some information regarding the power domain system. " After a while, she said to Caelio, "Then, I''ll leave him to you, Instructor Caelio." "Don''t worry." The old man in the smoke screen said lazily. Flinging his blue hair, Valkyrie marched out of the instructor''s office. The old man threw the two bear-like burly men onto the ground. In this military camp filled with ''experts'', the six meter tall Kario was undoubtedly a dwarf, and his muscles didn''t seem to have any relation to the word ''developed'' at all. It seemed like he was struggling to even carry a person, he really didn''t know how he did it. Kalio stepped on the chest of one of the big men with his thick military boots and shouted to a man in the office who wore glasses and was obviously a civilian. "Bam, remember these two bastards a lot. F * ck, you dare to ignore my words. When will these energetic guys learn to listen with their ears? " With that, he stomped his feet. The unconscious man woke up at once, opened his eyes wide, let out a pig''s squeak, and fainted again. When the other instructors dragged the two burly men away, Zero shockingly saw two or three footprints cracked on the floor where they were lying just now. He clapped his hands together and looked back and forth between himself and the footprints on the ground. He blew out a fist-sized smoke ring and groaned, "Stop looking, the world of power is much wider than you can imagine. You''ll understand when Valkyrie gives it to you. "Now, pack up and come with me. We need to arrange a room for you." Zero smiled bitterly. He did not have any luggage except for Colt who was on his back. Seeing that Zero had not moved, he seemed to understand something after seeing how he was dressed in clothes that were not much better than those of refugees. The smoke cleared a little, revealing Carrion''s lean face. He had a white moustache and when the head instructor''s gaze landed on the spear on Zero''s back, a nostalgic look appeared in his eyes, "Colt is a good spear. Back then, I used it to harvest who knows how many lives. Little guy, use it well. But one Colt doesn''t seem to be enough for you. Come with me and you can choose two pistols and some bullets. I can help you pay the bill first, but remember to return it back to me when the time comes. " He took out a credit card and waved it. "I think I can pay for it myself." He did not move. The credit card in Zero''s hand suddenly appeared in his hand. The head instructor raised his hand and the credit card suddenly burst into crystal powder. "Do you think that the stuff issued by the Dark Council can be used in Asgard?" Moreover, what we are using is not money but merit points. Kid, do you even need to pay any merit points? " Looking at the nearly ten thousand currency records of the credit card exploded into ashes, Zero''s face filled with bitterness. He had forgotten that the credit card had been issued in the name of the Dark Council. Besides, it was not hard to tell from Cario''s words that Asgard was not using money. Under Callio''s lead, Zero followed him across the training ground of the new barracks. Zero could feel countless gazes falling on him. Some were only sizing him up in curiosity, while some were kind. However, some of the gazes made Zero feel like he was being pierced by needles. It was clear that the gaze that held goodwill belonged to Su He and Feng. As for those gazes that made him feel a prickling sensation, there was no doubt that they were hostile towards him for some reason. In turbulent times, competition was everywhere. In the wilderness, there would be no exception to this rule in the Hall of Heroic Spirits. Zero was personally brought here by Valkyrie. The hundreds of people in the military camp had personally witnessed it. Naturally, they could not help but have their suspicions regarding the identity of Zero. Among them, it was normal to regard him as a competitor and develop enmity towards him. Zero didn''t pay any attention to what Angele just said. Soon, he arrived at the military supply section of the barracks with Zero in tow. He touched the female registrar''s butt and laughed at her scolding, "Bring me two Browning automatic pistols, I want Model M1953. And a hundred of those Barabbem-style special bombs, and I''ll have them on my head. " With that, the Chief Military Instructor took his identity card and threw it to the registrar. After the registrar scanned the photo of the instructor with his ID tag, a set of data appeared. Looking at the three numbers'' 128 '', Zero thought to himself that those were probably merit points. As the registrar collected the guns and ammunition from the warehouse, he said to Zero, "Listen, little one. We don''t use credit cards or anything like that. The people in Asgard can be divided into two parts, one of which is business and city management. They have another name, the Free People. As for us, when we serve in the armies, we are naturally soldiers. Whether it''s a free man or a soldier, whether you''re in business, running a business, fighting a war, completing a military mission. The rewards we get are not what the guys at the coastline call a common currency, but a set of data. " "Those who are free get contribution points, while us soldiers get corresponding contribution points. But because of the danger and importance of our work, a single merit point is equal to three contribution points. In other words, the same kind of resource, freemen need to spend three times as much data to be able to exchange it. That''s right, exchange. Other than some of the most important and fundamental resources, everything else in Asgard can be exchanged with data. " "The houses, the cars, the firearms, the ammunition, and even the ability formula are all exchanged with data. This is Asgard''s special trading system! " After he finished speaking, the receiving window behind him silently opened, and a conveyor belt brought the items designated by the chief instructor to the window. So Zero saw the two black pistols, their black steel bodies flowing with a metallic luster that gave off a sense of power under the light. Beside the gun, there was also the Barabbem-made bullets with 90% accuracy. The chief instructor took these things out of the window and pushed them in front of Zero: "Bring them. Browning series M1953 automatic pistol, the initial speed 335 meters per second, effective range 50 meters, can be said to be close combat good. If it wasn''t for that old man Ben introducing you, I wouldn''t be willing to let a lynx use them. But I''ve heard that you''ve played with the good stuff called the M500 revolver before, so I think you should be able to use it well. " Zero did not deny that putting the two automatic pistols into the empty holster was in fact not as good as putting the Browning pistol into the empty holster, whether it was the feel of the hand or the power of the weapon. But no matter what, it was better than being empty-handed. Chapter 194 - Rank "Here it is!" After receiving all the equipment from the military supply department, he brought Zero with him to the barracks. The dorm was on the west side of the training ground, a five-story concrete structure. Each unit of the new recruit''s dormitory was large enough to accommodate four people, but instead of separating men and women, the barracks were a mixed type of accommodation. Therefore, there was no shortage of gang fights over harassment during the recruits'' period. However, since they were soldiers who''d been trained for the same period of time, their strength was very close. Therefore, when it comes to gang fights, men do not have an absolute advantage. In this era of upheaval, women also had strengths and abilities that were not inferior to those of men. Barracks, therefore, do not intend to change this form of residence, but instead view it as crisis management training and continue to be used today. On the way to the barracks, he gave a brief account of the class system of the Asgard army. The ranks of Asgard''s army were, from top to bottom, warriors, warriors, saints, truths, and gods, and each class was further divided into three levels. These ranks correspond to the Dark Council''s private soldiers, sergeants, lieutenants, military officers and generals. Advancing to the rank was also related to the merit points. The more merit points one accumulated, the higher the rank one could reach. However, merit points were consumed. For example, if a warrior had accumulated merit points to become a true speaker, even if he didn''t exchange them for anything, he would at least exchange them for the food he needed for his daily life. After deducting the amount of contribution points spent, the only amount left for him to advance was only enough for him to become a rank 3 Saint Master. But in reality, if a warrior wanted to accumulate that much merit points, he or she would have to participate in many War and Military missions. In this case, it was impossible to not consume resources. Even if the merit points obtained from the war and missions were taken into account, the amount of resources needed to be increased would still be reduced. Through this method, Asgard was able to maintain a balance of the system, preventing the low-level members from increasing too quickly. At the same time, they were also able to see the hope of advancing. In Asgard''s military command system, it was divided into five legions. They were "Spear of Victory", led by Valkyrie, the goddess of war; "Golden Axe" of Tyre, the god of light; "Shield of Dawn" of Badr, the god of light; "Black Tip" of Loki, the god of shadows; and "Hammer of Destruction" of Saul, the god of thunder. Amongst them, the Hammer of Destruction is the one with the fewest number of members. However, the average level of its members is at the level of a warrior''s army, but it is the most elite force in the Hall of Heroic Spirits. As a result, Hammer of Destruction had around a hundred recruits in each episode, but less than half of them were able to graduate. However, those who could successfully graduate from the new army camp were already at the ranks of the brave warriors. "The requirements of each legion for the internal members are relatively loose. During non-war periods, members above the warrior rank can freely move about." "They can use merit points to recruit slaves and warriors from the military. They can explore the uninhabited areas to establish a stronghold or supply line, or they can accept missions issued by the military department to get more merit points. Of course, this phenomenon is common in the Hammer of Destruction. The other legions are more samurai, and even during non-war times they are required to carry out a great deal of military training with the janissaries. " Through the smokescreen, Zero could see the room where he would be for some time. The room was about a hundred square meters. It was divided into four rooms, a public bathroom, a bathroom, and a small living room. In terms of area, the density of the dorms was still very high. However, the dorm windows were brightly lit, far better than the residences of those cities in the wilderness. On the wall of the entrance to the dormitory was a list of lodgers: Su, Feng, and a strange name called Maple. It was unknown if it was intentional or not, but in this dorm with three other recruits, Zero already knew two people. Perhaps this was another arrangement that allowed him to quickly blend into the group. "Here''s a set of conventional tactical uniforms. The box has a description of the functions and instructions for use. Take a good look at it later." "Yes, sir." "Yes, sir." "Yes, sir." "Yes, sir." "Yes, sir." "Yes, sir." "Yes, sir." "Cario hung up the list of members on the wall and handed a silver-gray suitcase that he''d brought with him from the military supply office. In addition, there were also some daily necessities. During the period of the recruits, your food and daily necessities will be paid for by the military, but only with quotas. If additional resources were to be obtained, one would have to pay one''s own merit points. I''ve already said what I should say. Tomorrow, after Valkyrie finishes his theory class for you, you will also have to attend the special training for new recruits. Little fellow, do you understand? " Zero took the suitcase from him and nodded. "Oh, right. There''s one more thing ¡­" Car¨ªo, who was about to turn around and leave, suddenly seemed to recall something and turned around. Zero thought he was going to say something and put on an expression of listening. Unexpectedly, the scene in front of him blurred, and he suddenly sent a kick towards Zero''s chest. With a stuffy groan, Zero flew out and hit the wall before bouncing off the wall and onto the floor. Zero felt as if he was stepped on by a giant elephant, and all the bones in his body began to emit wails. Callio''s seemingly simple kick was extremely knowledgeable in the use of strength. That kick landed on Zero''s chest, but the huge force dispersed to zero''s body, almost shattering all the bones in Zero''s body. Zero laid on the ground for a while, unable to get up. Then, he heard Carrio dryly laugh and say, "Other than the usual training, I will also take special care of you. This is the first lesson, be on alert on the battlefield at all times. One moment you are still a comrade, the next you may be an enemy with a dagger stabbed into your stomach! " Then Zero heard the door close, and then Callio''s footsteps faded away. After lying on the ground for about five minutes, his brain repeatedly sent all kinds of data to the muscles in his body. Only then did Zero grind his teeth and barely get up from the ground, leaning against a corner of the wall and sitting down. Such a simple action already made him break out in a cold sweat. He smiled wryly as he looked at his chest. The shirt that was originally no different from a piece of cloth now had a clear footprint on it. As he moved, the clothing on the footprints fell off, revealing the bandages on his body. Although the ability that Carrion displayed belonged to the Fighting Domain, he believed that it was definitely not a simple ability to strengthen one''s foundation. This kick of Kalio''s was no longer something that could be achieved purely by strength. Among them were techniques such as the transmission, diffusion and vibration of power. After taking one hit from Kalio, Zero noticed that it had gained half of its points. Even though it didn''t seem like much, but after a fierce battle with the ninth Knight Levin, Zero only obtained three points of evolution! Chapter 195 - Skin color After leaving the Angry Reef City, Ling Chen headed north. By the time he reached Asgard, he had already acquired 42 evolution points. These included the White-headed Eagle, a portion of Saurun''s contributions, all sorts of random battles, as well as the fight against Levin who had no chance of winning. Although Zero wasn''t able to defeat Levin, under the crisis, after unleashing his potential and overloading his ability, he was still able to generate 3 evolution points. Zero had been aware of the existence of higher abilities during his journey north, and this was eventually confirmed by Laine, Valkyrie, or Callio. In fact, he had always suspected that abilities were not only based on the enhancement of strength, agility, defense and other basic abilities, but also on the mastery and mutation of weapons. If that was the case, not to mention Parkland, even the Dark Council wouldn''t have the power to shake the wilderness. The only explanation was that these large organizations had the ability and formulas that were far superior to the average level in the wilderness. They would definitely have perfect abilities and an advanced system, only then would they be able to nurture people with high-level abilities and become the overlords of the continent. Naturally, the Hall of Heroic Spirits was no exception. Whether it was Valkyrie or Kalio, the power they displayed was no longer within the scope of Zero''s knowledge. Zero is also glad that he has reason to keep his point of evolution and not arbitrarily put it into a domain he has mastered. Now, all Zero could do was wait until tomorrow when Varkiri gave him more knowledge and systems about the Domain of Power. Then, he would be able to invest his points of evolution into the more valuable abilities. He leaned against the wall and stood up. The energy that was present in his body was disappearing bit by bit, gradually restoring his muscles. In the dormitory''s single room, there was a name tag on the door. The only room was still empty, so it was naturally the room of zero. He pushed the door open and entered. The room was very simple. There was a metal bed, a set of tables and chairs, and a wall type locker. The entire room was painted white, giving off a clean feeling. And cleanliness was one of the most extravagant things in the wilderness. Zero placed the suitcase on the metal bed. On the metal bed, there was a folded quilt, and on the quilt, there was a pillow. Both the quilt and the pillow were white, and he had not seen much of this clean color since he woke up in the hibernation pod. He concentrated on the suitcase and opened it. Inside the suitcase, there was a neatly folded black tactical uniform. Zero picked it up and shook it open. He found it to be of the same style as the one the maple wore. Both in the chest, shoulders, knees, and other parts of the ceramic type of the armor to provide defensive performance. Tactical suits are conjoined and have a zipper on the back for use in attire. But when Zero put it on, he felt that it didn''t fit him at all. It was too far away from the tactical uniform that fit Feng''s body. Frowning, he remembered that Carrio had mentioned that the suitcase contained an introduction to the function of the tactical uniform and instructions for its use. He immediately cast his gaze into the box and quickly found the instruction manual on the side of the box. The battle suit was called "Night God", and was the third generation product in this series. It was only available for use by the members of Doomhammer. The Night God''s main material was resin polymer, which was one of the new defensive materials developed by the Heroic Spirit Hall. It had excellent ductility and impact resistance, and the tactical clothing made from it could not be damaged in the slightest even if it was cut back and forth with a steel blade. In addition, resin polymers also maintain constant temperature, allowing soldiers in night gods to work in extreme conditions. As for those ceramic plates, they were the fourth generation of composite armor. After a series of refinements, such as purification, encryption and so on, this armor piece is lighter, but its defensive power is stronger. With them protecting the important parts of the body, it could be said that as long as a person dressed in the Night God''s attire didn''t meet an enemy with a very different level, it was very difficult for them to be in danger of death. In addition to its excellent defensive capabilities, the Night God is also equipped with a mini intelligence system, which provides the user with practical functions such as resisting strong radiation, stealth, wireless communication, and feedback on life characteristics. One of the shaping functions was to automatically adjust the size of the tactical uniform to fit the body shape of the person wearing it through the control of the intellectual brain. Of course, the Night God also had his own limitations. In fact, against a powerhouse of the eighth step or higher, the Night God''s defenses were useless. However, the number of high-ranked experts was limited. Most of the people on the continent were mid-ranked and low-ranked, thus, Night God had a powerful and practical ability. Zero found the method, through the plastic function to adjust the tactical clothing to fit their own body size. The refugee equipment from before could naturally be thrown into the trash can, but the two holsters and the automatic reloading device were left intact. Now a pair of Browning pistols had replaced the original M500, and Zero had pinned them to the outside of his thigh for ready use. Then he added Barabeam''s special cartridge into the reloading device, and then tucked it behind his waist, thus completing the most basic of the weaponry. It was a pity that Colt needed a sniper rifle. Zero did not have any merit points right now to exchange for it. He could only place the sniper rifle with one remaining bullet beside the bed. After finishing all this, Zero heard the door of the dormitory being opened and heard the sounds of talking. He opened the door of the private room and saw Su and Feng walking in. Behind them followed a large black man. From the looks of it, he should be the one called Ma pei on the list. When she saw Zero, she was obviously surprised. Then she said happily, "Zero, are you also going to be assigned here? That''s great, then we can move together in the future! " However, the young man next to Su Feng whistled and said, "This is indeed very good. Welcome to the camp of the discriminated person, Zero." As Feng Luo''s voice fell, Su Yi''s elbow struck the wall and he held his stomach, unable to say anything for a long time. "Don''t listen to his nonsense, zero. This is Ma pei." Sue pushed the big black man forward and said, "Ma pei is a mutant descent esper, he''s the strong support of our team. We lack the talent to deal with others. Now that you have joined us, our overall strength will at least double. " Zero shook hands with the black bear like Mappa and asked curiously, "What team? And what Feng said about the discriminated concentration camps. " Su revealed a helpless smile and replied, "The boot camp''s training is based on a small team. Each team has four people, and they also cultivate a tacit understanding between the team and share the same dorm room. But you should know that before you arrived, there were only three people in this room. Why? This was because the new barracks, and even the entire army system of Asgard, were made up mostly of white skinned people. There are very few and no members of the dark-skinned races like our flaxen and horseman, which is why our team has only three people. Because no white warrior is willing to join us! " Chapter 196 The problem of racial discrimination had existed for a long time, even in ancient times. But in the new age, the ability to determine is determined by genes and potential, not by skin color and race. This is well-known, but there are still some deep-rooted rotten ideas from the old era to the present. In other words, the majority of the human race in China is British and American. So it''s not surprising that discrimination arises, but the cities that were previously here are in the wilderness. It is difficult to form a sense of belonging in a city because of the large amount of people moving around in the wilderness. But Asgard was different. Ben had a special system of attracting people who lived in the city. These people had developed a sense of belonging to Asgard and were proud to be the legitimate residents of the city. In such cases, there is little movement of people, and once the majority of a fixed number of people form the same atmosphere, discrimination arises. Because of the special nature of the new era, this phenomenon would often appear in the army. Veterans despise recruits, and white warriors despise other races of color. These actions, while seemingly illogical, are real. Just like the three people in front of him, Zero suddenly understood that he would be assigned to this dorm. Perhaps he didn''t want him to join the army as soon as possible, or maybe he was considering that he would not necessarily be accepted by the other white warriors. "Alright, let''s not talk about that." Feng clapped his hands, "To celebrate the entry of zero, let''s go to the tavern to celebrate. Their roasted veal steaks are done pretty well. How about it, I''ll treat you to dinner! " He strongly patted his chest. Unfortunately, Feng was not a tall and sturdy man. Thus, his appearance was not heroic and was instead somewhat comical. Su Bai glanced at him and said, "Do you have that many merit points to spend?" "Not much. Last time, after dealing with Langley''s team, the reward we got was just enough for us to squander a bit." "Let''s go, let''s go!" Feng didn''t say anything further and started pushing the black horse outside. So Zero followed them to a tavern near the camp. The tavern was opened by the Asgard Military Department, and there was one in almost every barracks. In the barracks, soldiers were not allowed to drink or hide alcohol. If he wanted to drink, he could only do so at the military tavern. However, in here, merit points were required to be spent, and it was even twice the cost of the tavern outside. Such a tavern would provide a place for the soldiers to wear out their excess energy and would also collect the soldiers'' merit points. This would stimulate the soldiers to work even harder to complete their tasks. It was killing two birds with one stone. Naturally, the military tavern wasn''t as lively as other taverns. After all, not everyone had a large amount of merit points to spend. Therefore, when Zero and Su Bai walked into this tavern, although it was already night time, the tavern was sparse. It was not as lively as the taverns in the wilderness. The ceiling fans in the sprinklers were spinning feebly, and the jukebox in the corner was playing sleepy country music. The dim yellow light was mostly concentrated in the center of the hall, so the corners were dark. In the dark corners, there were groups of soldiers eating and drinking. But when the others came in, most of them looked up and gave them unfriendly looks. Zero naturally wouldn''t care about these gazes. Under Feng''s lead, he arrived at the bar. Behind the bar, an old white-haired bartender was wiping empty glasses on the bar counter. Maple threw his ID card in front of the bartender and said, "Hi, Old Henry. Give us a bottle of whiskey and four slices of fried beef. " The bartender Henry silently picked up Maple''s identity plate, and after passing through a scanner on the bar, he said to him, "Young man, your merit points do not seem to be enough to pay for this." Feng''s smile immediately froze on his face. He jumped up and said, "Old Henry, you didn''t see clearly, right?" The bartender said expressionlessly, "Although I''m old, my eyes aren''t blurry." Feng wanted to say something, but Su had already explained her identity card and moved it to the bartender. "Use mine," she said. Old Henry silently took Sue''s identity card, glanced at it, and then returned it to Sue. He shook the bell on the bar. Soon a young bartender came over, and old Henry quickly wrote down the menu and sent it to the kitchen. Then he took a bottle of whisky and four glasses from the wine cabinet, placed them on a plate, and moved them to a group of four. "I wish you a pleasant meal." Old Henry said lightly. Seeing him turn around and leave, Maple gave him a middle finger and then filled four glasses. "Come, let''s have a drink and celebrate our entry!" Feng said loudly. With a smile, he picked up the bottle, touched the bag with the three of them, and drank it all in one gulp. Before this, although he had had all sorts of companions with him, in general, he was the one fighting alone. But at this moment, as the four wine cups clashed against each other, Zero suddenly realized that in the coming days, he would have three more comrades. Perhaps, it was time to end Lone Wolf''s life. In his heart, Zero said this to himself. He put down the wine cup and drank the wine. Even the silent dark man Pei had a smile on his face. Wine was indeed something that could bring men closer to each other. After a few cups of wine, Ma pei started to chat with Zero. During the conversation, he had learned that Ma pei was also a mercenary before, so they had more common topics to talk about. He went to the bathroom before the main course arrived. Her cheeks were red from the whiskey, which made her look even more beautiful. No one understood the power of zero better than she did. At that time, the scene of Zou ending Lafite''s life with two shots in the wilderness was still fresh in his mind. With the addition of a sniper, the team would be able to handle more situations. Like all the soldiers in the new barracks, Sue longed to be a full member of Doomhammer. This way, she would be able to receive more missions, receive more rewards, and even use them to purchase the accurate information she needed. And whether or not they could successfully graduate depended on the team''s overall result. With zeros, Sue was confident that their team would achieve better results. She washed her face and left the bathroom and walked around the dark corner of the tavern. However, when he passed by a table, a hand touched Su-Gao''s perky butt under the dim light. Chapter 197 - figh t The owner of the hand was a brown-haired soldier. There was a knife scar on the left eyebrow. The soldiers laughed dryly, though there was more than one woman in the new barracks. However, the women were not as sexy as they usually were, and their faces were not more exquisite. Although it was not as easy to mess with as most men, under the effects of alcohol, the knife-scarred face had clearly forgotten Su''s battle record. It was about to touch Sue''s arm, but the soldier''s hand was quickly caught. The one who caught Scarface was Su, she was an expert in fighting techniques and had extremely keen senses. How could she not be aware when someone was touching her body? Su Su let out a cold hmph and threw the scarred face away. He crashed into a table in the middle of the tavern and successfully attracted the attention of everyone in the tavern. Seeing this scene, anyone with a discerning eye would be able to guess what had happened. Zero put down his glass and was about to stand up, but he held Feng''s shoulder. Feng smiled, "It''s fine, I''ll let Su handle it." Seeing that there was no movement from Ma pei, Zero knew that something like this probably happened quite a few times. With Su Su''s skill, handling this sort of matter was not a big problem. Therefore, he sat back down, and in the middle of the field, Scarface got up and cursed, "Fuck, yellow woman, it''s your fault that laozi wanted to mess with you ¡­" Before he could finish his words, Soo Soo''s leg directly landed on his head. He immediately made the scar-face swallow the remaining words in his mouth. The kick was fast and fierce. Scarface arched his back like a cooked prawn, unable to speak for a long time. Seeing this scene, his companions who had been cheering at the side all slapped the table and stood up, surrounding Su Ming. Seeing this situation, Feng finally could not sit still and jumped down from his chair. Zero and Ma pei also stood up, Feng winked at zero and said, "If we fight later, remember not to use any guys. Arm fights are prohibited within the military camps. If they were to be discovered, it would be disastrous. " Zero nodded, indicating that he knew. Meanwhile, Maple had come up behind Sue and was blocking several soldiers for her. "Get out of my way, nigger," one of the bald-headed soldiers yelled at Maple. "She is my companion. Her business is my business!" The bald soldier''s face turned ugly. Just as he was about to start cursing, Feng interrupted, "I thought it was you who spoke so arrogantly. So it''s you, Xiao Dun. "Why, don''t you have to go and buy your master Rankin''s shoes tonight?" Feng''s words were quite harsh, cursing the bald soldier as a dog. And on the way to the tavern, there was some talk about Rankin. Rankin''s uncle was one of the members of the Asgard Council, a small family in the city. However, the members of this family were mainly involved in the management of the city and the operation of the businesses, until a Rankin appeared in the family. This young man had some talent in the Elemental Domain, so he was accepted by the council''s uncle into the new barracks of the Doomhammer through certain connections. The military was much more influential than politicians during the turbulent times, so the Langons hoped to gain more power in Asgard by increasing their family''s prestige through him. When Rankin arrived at the new barracks, he used the family''s wealth as a shield to enlist some of the civilian recruits, making them his henchmen and stepping stones for promotion. However, during the several trials, the squad of Rankin, who had a great number of subordinates, was always trampled underfoot by Su Ming''s team. Currently, in the new army camp, other than a team that claimed to be the vanguard, even if Su Su''s team had the best results, Rankin''s team would be next. Rankin was brooding over this, and the friction with the Suu family was growing. Because of this, Feng used such a harsh tone when he knew that Rankin was his henchman. "Yellow haired monkey, you have to figure it out. "Right now, it''s your people who are in the first place. Even if we get into trouble with the instructor, you guys will still be the ones at a disadvantage." The bald soldier named Chaoton laughed dryly, "If you don''t let this woman accompany us for the night, we''ll pretend that this never happened. Otherwise, all of you should prepare to lie in the hospital for three months before being punished by the instructor. " Feng sneered and said, "What a joke. With so many pairs of eyes watching us, everyone knows who will make the first move!" "Is that so?" "That may not be so." He felt that something was not right. This Shawton seemed to be quite fearless. The next moment, he saw the soldiers in groups of twos and threes surrounding him. There were even some who were gently closing the door of the tavern. He knew that his premonition had turned into reality. "Damn, these are Rankin''s dogs. This is a trap!" Feng looked at these soldiers with malicious intent, and his face slightly changed. Shotton smiled triumphantly. After being trampled on by Su Ming''s team one after another in the assessment, Rankin could no longer sit still. Tonight, he planned to teach this team a lesson. The so-called lesson was to prevent the three of them from participating in any assessment before Rankin graduated. The place where he had made his move was in the tavern. Even if the few of them did not come to the tavern tonight, Rankin would still think of a way to get them to come here. Only tonight there was one more in Sue''s party, a young man of the same yellow skin, whom Shotton remembered having brought to the barracks this morning by the goddess of war, Varkali himself. Even if the other party was a Vargery, the army had its own rules, and even Vargery would not dare to break them. In fact, he wasn''t wrong, but he didn''t think much about it. How could it be an ordinary soldier who was brought here by Valkyrie himself? Shotton didn''t think too much about it at the moment. His excited nerves, stimulated by the alcohol, were at their peak. He picked up a bottle and knocked it on the table. The bottle exploded, revealing a jagged, sharp cut. Arm fights were not allowed in the barracks, but the bottles were not restricted, and after some processing the bottles were no worse than a knife. "Attack!" Shawton shouted loudly as he stabbed the wine bottle towards the direction of Zero. The bar was a mess, but behind the bar Henry, the old bartender, was still slowly mopping his glass, oblivious to the brawl in the bar. At the same time as Shorton''s attack, Maple roared. The black burly man lifted a table and swept it with his arm. Several soldiers who could not dodge in time were hit by the table and were sent flying. Ma Pei, who was not yet satisfied, shouted and pushed the other soldiers against the wall with his table. Su He and Feng Luo were not idle either. Their movements were agile, and regardless of whether they were punching or kicking, they were fast and fierce, all of them aimed at their opponent''s vitals. Although the enemy was large in numbers, they were not at a disadvantage. However, when this scene fell into Zero''s eyes, it was completely different from the battle scenes from the past. From Zero''s perspective, this was not a battle, but more like a group battle. Shawton stabbed him with the broken bottle, and Zero easily dodged it. At the same time, his fist landed on Shawton''s face, leaving behind a black circle in the bald soldier''s eyes. For some unknown reason, the corners of Zero''s mouth curled up into a smile. Fighting, he was just as good! Chapter 198 - Detention A soldier with a cross tattooed on his face crept up behind Sue and grabbed her in his arms as he saw the chance. The muscles in his hands tensed as he used at least the second stage of his strength to firmly lock onto Su Li''s movements. Taking this opportunity, a soldier with a buzz cut pounced towards Su Su with a grin. Su Mo harrumphed coldly. Raising his legs, he sent a lightning kick straight at the buzz cut man''s chest. At the same time as she kicked him, the soldier holding her fell towards the table behind her. The wooden table was immediately torn apart. As it fell to the ground, Su crashed into the enemy''s nose, sending the tattooed soldier''s eyes flying with golden light. He let go and Sue rolled to the side, giving the soldier two kicks as she jumped. The heels of the shoes were nailed to the soldier''s stomach, causing the two-meter tall man''s face to turn green from the pain. Seeing the two footprints left on the soldiers, Feng revealed a cold expression. Because of his usual ambiguous actions, Feng Feng had often caused Su Su to use violence. But from the looks of it, Sue had already shown mercy on him. Otherwise, just a few kicks like those soldiers, Baofeng wouldn''t be alive right now. "Hey, where are you looking, yellow-faced monkey!" A shout drew Feng''s attention, and he saw a tall soldier lunging at him. Feng agilely rolled on the ground, causing the soldier to immediately fall to the ground like a dog eating shit. However, the soldiers who didn''t hit their target revealed an ambiguous smile towards Feng. Feng immediately felt that something was wrong, but it was too late. Another soldier slipped out from the bottom of the table behind Feng. He grabbed Feng''s legs and dragged him backwards. Feng immediately threw himself onto the ground, and just as he was about to give a kick to the soldier that ambushed him, he saw three or four tall figures rushing towards him. Feng Feiyun didn''t even have the time to curse before he was pressed down to the ground by the big men. The rest of the soldiers surrounded him and started beating him up. Luckily, Ma pei who was standing beside him saw this and immediately swung the table to rescue him. The black man cried out. The wine table in his hand swung left and right, immediately dispersing the soldiers who had beaten up Feng. By the time Feng stood up, his face was already a deep shade of purple. He looked to be in a very sorry state. In fact, except for Su, the other three men were the focus of attention. But compared with Feng and Ma Pei, zero was much easier. After giving Shawton a black eye punch, Zero grabbed his hand and pulled in his direction. However, he nimbly passed under Shawton''s armpits and came up behind his opponent. He pressed a hand on Shawton''s head and then pushed him towards a nearby table to smash it. The wine table was immediately split in half, and Shawton, who had taken such a heavy blow to the head, rolled his eyes and fainted without a word. After putting him down, Zero heard a loud shout coming from behind him. When he looked back, he saw a giant man rushing towards him. With a cold snort, Zero charged towards the opponent. However, the moment he neared his opponent, he suddenly lowered his body and slid between the giant''s legs, allowing him to grab onto empty space. Zero took advantage of the opportunity and jumped to the same position as Giant''s head, crossing its palms and striking the big artery on his neck. A huge force shook the other party''s blood vessels, instantly cutting off the blood supply to his brain. This made Giant''s head suddenly feel heavy. He let out an indistinct cry, but lost consciousness with the whites of his eyes. Just like that, Zero continued knocking out opponents who dared to provoke him. He had taken a few punches and kicks, but they were all insignificant small injuries. The more serious wound was the one on the back of the head that was smashed by an empty wine bottle in the free-for-all. However, the other party had also suffered a zero punch at the same time, almost breaking the bridge of his nose. The free-for-all lasted for more than ten minutes before the tavern''s door was kicked open. Instructor Kario, who was smoking two cigars, and a dozen other instructors behind him rushed in aggressively. The instructor behind the smoke screen shouted, "All of you, stop!" Seeing that the military instructor had arrived, the soldiers who had attacked had no choice but to stop unwillingly. But in the entire tavern, all the people lying down were Rankin''s men. Amongst them, the number of people that fell were the most numerous. As for the few people that fell, other than the three men who were injured, Su Ming was completely unharmed. Looking at these guys with too much energy, he shook his head and walked over with a rubber rod in his hand. "Did you all have butts in your fucking ears? How many times have I emphasized that you are not allowed to fight and cause trouble in the barracks? Do you all take what I have said to be bullshit? " Among Rankin''s men, one of the soldiers retorted, "Reporting to the instructor, it was the opponent who acted first. We ¡­" Not necessarily, Cario said, thrusting a stick at him. The soldier jumped up as if he had been electrocuted, and soon after, he lost consciousness, foaming at the mouth. "Throw this fellow out of the barracks and inform the other legions that he is not to be recruited again!" Callio spoke darkly to the teacher behind him. Very quickly, this unlucky fellow was pulled down by someone. Callio''s gaze swept over the other soldiers, but this time no one dared to speak. The chief instructor walked up to Zero and saw that several soldiers had fallen behind him. He spat out a mouthful of thick smoke onto his face and said, "Little rascal, your skills are quite good." "You flatter me." Zero said. However, Caelio also stabbed him in the abdomen. His pupils dilated. He now knew why the soldier fainted after being hit by the instructor''s stick. Kalio''s staff landed on Zero''s body. Zero only felt a huge force invade into his body, causing his second stage enhanced defense to be broken into pieces. He could not help but leap towards the ground, but just as he was about to fall, he let out a stuffy groan and forcefully pressed his hand to the ground, not allowing himself to fall. But in the next moment, a muffled sound rang out from the tavern. It was Caelio who struck Zero with his stick on its back. Zero could no longer control his body and was now lying on the ground, unable to move. His handsome face was so red that it seemed as if he was about to bleed. Even his breathing had become hurried. It was obvious that he was enduring a great deal of pain, but he still didn''t make a sound. Even Rankin''s men looked at Zero with admiration. After all, in the military camp, Kalio was known as the ''Demon Instructor''. His rubber rod was not something anyone could afford. "Praise my ass." Kalio stomped on Zero a few more times, but he didn''t use any special strength on it, otherwise it would have made him faint. "I said you were good, that you were good at giving me trouble, and that''s not to praise you, soldier," he said. It seems that tomorrow, Valkyrie will have to teach you in the detention center. " With that, he shouted to the teachers behind him, "Take these bastards away!" Under the influence of Carrio, neither Rankin nor Sui Xiong dared to resist. Under the instructions of the teachers, he walked out of the tavern with a clear mind. As for those who were unconscious or unable to move like Zero, they would be carried away by the teachers. When they had all left the tavern, he turned to Henry, who was still wiping his glass, and said, "Sorry for the trouble, old boy." "It''s okay, it''s just a bunch of energetic kids. When we were young, we were crazier than they were. " Old Henry''s expressionless face finally brought out a smile. He shook his head and turned away. However, when he reached the door, Henry''s slow voice came from behind him, "I''ll get someone to send the bill to your office for the losses caused by these little guys. Remember to sign it." Two puffs of smoke were ejected from Kalio''s mouth. He stood there for a moment before uttering two words, "Old bastard!" Chapter 199 - VIP Flames danced in the fireplace, roasting the pine logs and squeezing more turpentine. The graceful tall candlestick with its flickering candle flame replaced the electric lighting and hid behind a "Mona Lisa" oil painting on the wall. The oil painting was clearly a fake, but the painting was exquisite. A man in a silver suit and black tie stood in front of the oil painting. He had a cane in his hand, which he used to support his tall body. There was an angel carved into the handshake of his crutch, with his wings outstretched as he tried to fly higher. However, there were burning flames below. From the flames, several chains appeared and tightly bound Angel''s legs, preventing him from escaping. Angel''s expression was full of pain and struggle, unforgettable. This image of the Angel of Fire''s blade technique was meticulously detailed and detailed, but it felt extremely depressing. Few people would be willing to bring such repressed works with them. Clearly, the owner of the cane had a unique taste. At this moment, the door of the room was pushed open. A white-bearded old butler walked in and respectfully said to the man: "Sir, the guest has arrived." "Mm, let him in." The man said indifferently. His voice was deep and deep. Every word was filled with a strange rhythm, like the echo of an empty valley. The sound of his voice echoed in the people''s ears for a long time. The butler retreated. A moment later, the door was pushed open again. A young man wearing a gorgeous mask and a black suit was ushered into the room by the butler. The butler left. The masked man smiled and said, "Respected Hades, I have a message with me this time. I believe your dark merchants will be interested in buying it." The man named Hades turned around with an "Oh." In the candlelight was a handsome face. His golden hair was neatly combed back like sunlight, and on his perfect face, a pair of sapphire-like eyes stared intently at the masked man. "Tell me about it." Hades said lightly. The dark merchants were the largest underground trading organizations in the mainland. They were known as black merchants and were involved in the trading of intelligence, arms, genetic drugs and various resources. If the guests needed it, they could even provide powerful people to protect their guests, or to assassinate their targets. As for Hades, he was the leader of this underground merchant guild. Of course, only those who weren''t stupid would know that Hades was just a code name. In fact, in the 30 years since the appearance of the dark merchant, no one knew the true identity of Hades. All he knew was that in the past thirty years, Hades'' appearance had not changed at all, forever maintaining his youthful look. The masked man took out a tablet computer, and after the computer had raised a picture, he swiped his finger, projecting the picture onto the wall of the room. This room that seemed like it was from the old era was actually a holographic projection. Although the dark merchants had agents to travel in the wilderness, they served those in need. However, all of the VIP level characters that were numbered less than 10, as well as the trades that they had personally met with Hades, had been done using the information virtual technology. These VIPs all had information terminals of dark merchants installed in their hands. When needed, they used information to enter this virtual space. No matter where he was, he could reach it with a flick of a finger. It was extremely convenient. And those who entered the virtual space, could create a virtual image according to their own needs. As such, the masked guy knew that the man in front of him was not his original appearance. It would be foolish of anyone to trace the true identity of Hades from this virtual image. On the wall, the photos were enlarged. It was a yellow man, a man. He was handsome and the most peculiar thing was that his right eye was like a dazzling golden color. From the pupil of the right eye, it seemed as if a sea of golden flames was burning inside. "Zero?" Hades knew the man in the picture. Originally, he was just a silent and colorless mercenary, but after fighting against Parkland''s chaejans, almost everyone on the coastline knew of his existence. The most eye-catching thing was, when the news of Parkland''s successor, Saurun, being killed was spread out, the Dark Council quickly dispatched their high-ranked Blood Knights to this mercenary who dared to challenge the authority of the Council. However, just as Laine, the high-ranked Blood Cavalry, was about to kill this mercenary, as the arch enemy of the Dark Council, Valkyrie of the Heroic Spirit Hall suddenly arrived and took Zero away. After that, there was no more news of the mercenary. "That''s right, that''s him." The masked man said, "He is currently training in the new battalion of Asgard''s Doomhammer. Each period of training in the new battalion is three months. By the time he joined, the training had already begun over a month ago. In other words, the training would end in two months. And every new battalion will have a combat exam before they finish their training. The locations of the tests were usually outside of Asgard''s range. They could be found in the territories of the non-humans or in the ruins of some city in the wilderness of the coastline. As for the specific location, I can provide additional information if necessary. I think the Parkland people would be happy to hear about it and pay for it. " Hades listened quietly and said lightly, "Tell me your price." The masked man nodded with a small pen. His fingers moved across the tablet, then he typed in a line of numbers and moved the computer in front of Hades. The dark merchants usually used a type of data called Credibility Point to exchange funds between the buyers and sellers. Credibility points issued by dark merchants may be regarded as bearer debts. For the first time, a customer could use the mainland''s currency and the Dark Merchant''s reputation points that allowed them to purchase items of equal value, to be used for the payment of the first time. When the customer needed it, she could also exchange the Reputation points on her hands for a large amount of cash from the dark merchants. In the thirty years that the dark merchants had been active, they had never failed. Good reputation is the basis for business to act, so both buyers and sellers now acknowledge the credibility point of this mode of operation. The string of numbers the masked man had typed was also a point of credibility. After a simple glance, Hades pressed the confirm button. Thus, the numbers began to count down to zero, and when it returned to zero, the set of numbers would be added to the masked man''s private account. "I''m very happy to work with you. After we determine the location of the exam, I will send the correct information to your computer. The additional information is completely free of charge, and we look forward to our next collaboration. " The masked man said goodbye politely. After he left the room, Hades turned to the empty room and said, "Contact the person from the Parkland Merchants. Tell him that we already have the information he wants!" Chapter 200 - Source code After a series of brief operations, the information about zero was sold to Parkland at a price about 30 percent higher than the purchase price. Although Parkland was a large company in the wilderness, he was not qualified to meet Hades in person. The information was exchanged through the communication channel used by the dark merchants, so no images would appear during the whole process. Hades stood up and left the room when he saw that Parkland had put the credit point into the dark merchant''s account. The moment he walked out of the room, hexagonal lattice appeared on the surface of everything from the ceiling to the carpet, from the fireplace to the wall. As each lattice disappeared, the room became correspondingly dark, an inorganic set of data, waiting for the next activation. Hades was walking in the darkness. Directly in front of him was a glowing door. That was the exit, and at the same time that the virtual room disappeared, the virtual information technology on Hades also faded away. Golden hair that was originally as bright as the sun quickly lost its luster, and wrinkles quickly covered his handsome face. His originally bright skin had also gradually lost its moisture, and spots of age had even appeared on the back of his hand. In just ten seconds, Hades had completed the physiological process of moving from young to old age. When he walked out of the exit, Hades was no longer young, but an old man in his sixties. Only, those gem-like blue eyes were as bright as ever. The alloy door behind him automatically closed, and a bookcase moved over from the left, hiding the secret door behind it. This was an office that was two hundred square meters. The office was decorated in a retro fashion, exactly the same as the virtual room. The only difference was that the walls of the office were not painted by the Mona Lisa, but were filled with religious paintings. Last dinner! The old man stared at the scroll. He was not a Christian. The oil painting in the office was purely out of personal taste. "The Last Supper" is one of the masterpieces passed down through the generations by the painter Leonardo da Vinci. The oil painting, through its realistic form, makes a sharp contrast between the calmness of Jesus and the treachery of Judas. Trust and betrayal were a melody that was not lacking in any era. It was the same in the old era, but it was even more common in the new era. The conflict of interests, the divergence of ideas, in this changing age, betrayal sometimes required nothing but a piece of black bread. In the old man''s time, he had betrayed his ideals like Judas. However, everything was for the sake of better survival, so the old man had never regretted it. "One day, I will prove you wrong... Ben! You''re not Jesus, and even Jesus can''t save everyone. There was no savior in this world, only the people who guided them in the right direction. And I''m doing such a thing! " The old man said in a low voice, but each word was firm and forceful, like his determination that was like a rock. At this moment, the desk phone rang. The old man was still looking at the oil painting, but he said to the room, "Answer it." The voice control system immediately took effect. The phone switched to amplifying mode, and a melodious female voice rang out from the phone. "Respected Speaker Oglock, Dr. Shaw just called you. He asked you to visit the Polytechnic Institute when it''s convenient, and the research project called WX1875 has made new headway. " When he heard that special number, the old man''s gaze finally left the oil painting. He indifferently said to the girl on the phone, "I understand. Christine, please prepare me for my trip." In 15 minutes, I will arrive at the Institute of Technology on time. " "As you command, sir." After the conversation ended, the old man looked out of the window towards the city where red electricity was shooting in all directions, and the corner of his mouth curved into a smile. No one would have thought that the leader of the Dark Merchant, who suddenly appeared thirty years ago and quickly grew up to this day, Hades, was actually the Dark Council''s chairman, Oglock. In fact, if not for the silent support of a giant like the Dark Council, the dark merchants would not have been able to develop so quickly on the continent. On the other hand, through the operation of the dark merchants, Oglock held most of the continent''s secret intelligence. Of course, the dark merchant was Oglock''s private institution. As such, no one in the council knew about it yet. From Oglock''s office building, he could see a city shrouded in darkness. This city was the headquarters of the Dark Council. Yongye City! Yongye City is located at the northernmost point of the coastline, behind it is an endless polluted sea. The size of the city was similar to that of Asgard. The only difference was that Asgard had hollowed out the Julian mountain range and built it in the heart of the mountain. As for Yongye City, it was built on the basis of cities that were not completely destroyed in the old era. This method was somewhat similar to Remus'', but whether in terms of wealth or resources, the Dark Council was not something Remus could compare with. After half a century of operation, the center of the city had basically been restored to its original appearance. There were tall buildings, city roads that were as dense as spider webs, and the city lights that were dotted with city lights. If one did not look at the radiating clouds of red electricity in the sky, this city would not be much different from the developed cities of the old era. However, the buildings on the outskirts of Yongye City were almost completely cleaned out. Here, the Dark Council had built fortifications, and the factories were built in between. The Polytechnic Academy was located in the suburbs to the southwest of the city. The Institute of Science and Technology was mainly involved in the research of genes, biochemistry, ability formulas, and even weapons and war machines. 15 minutes later, a black car stopped in front of the main building of the Polytechnic Academy. Two guards in black suits opened the door, and Oglock stepped out on crutches. He looked up at the top of the building just as a bolt of red lightning struck down from the sky, causing the top of the building to appear in a layer of red light. A moment later, Oglock took the elevator to the top floor. On the top floor of the main building was the office of the dean of the Institute of Science and Technology, but in this room, which was no less than Oglock''s, the Speaker saw a jumbled and busy scene. The office was littered with all sorts of data reports. More than a dozen assistants were coming in and out with tablets or information, but no one had the time to stop and greet Oglock. But the Speaker did not mind this lack of courtesy. It was well-known that most of the students at the Polytechnic Academy were lunatics and workaholics, so Oglock did not expect to meet gentlemen here. Through a mountain of papers, Oglock meets Dr. Shauna, the head of the Institute of Science and Technology. The doctor was in his early sixties, and his hair had long since fallen out, but a bald head was very clean. He wore thick glasses and a white coat that was gray and even yellowish, and he was scribbling something. Even in this age of popular plain computers, Dr. Shona maintained the old generation''s practice of recording the evolution of formulas and important results in pencil and paper. To that end, Oglock had to assign a special assistant to the Doctor, who would record his research and his important formulas into the vast database of information at the end of the Dark Council''s intellectual brain. Oglock rapped on the doctor''s desk with his cane, but the doctor, who could not afford it, ignored him. It was only with a helpless cough that Oglock managed to divert the doctor''s attention from the report. At the sight of Oglock, Dr. Shona stood up happily and said, "You''re here. Look at our latest research. Guess what we found. Haha, it''s a set of source code. Og, this is a set of source code that we''ve never seen before! " Chapter 201 - off-Earth The elevator continued to descend. Every dark red light that flashed across the faces of Oglock and Dr. Shaw meant that the elevator had gone deeper into the ground. It wasn''t until the number appeared on the elevator''s electronic board on the 49th floor and there was a slight vibration that the elevator stopped. The alloy door opened, and outside the elevator was a silver world. The walls and passageway were made of pure metal, making the underground research institute shine with a cold light. The research institute was built in a rock stratum close to a thousand meters underground of the Polytechnic Academy. There were 49 layers of alloy armor, which could withstand the simultaneous bombardment of over a hundred nuclear bombs, or the meteor shower on the day of the catastrophe. This was the idea formed at the very beginning of the Parliament to establish an underground institute that could withstand catastrophic damage, to study and preserve important data and information, and to serve as a cornerstone for the continuation of human civilization. In order to achieve it, Oglock had spent another 30 years, and then another 10 years to perfect it. Currently, this underground research institute possessed the continent''s most advanced research equipment, intelligent star high-powered intellectual brain, a perfect database, and a large number of outstanding researchers. It was not an exaggeration to say that even if the Dark Council was destroyed in an instant, as long as this research institute remained, it would be able to restore its former glory in the future. And such an important place was named by Oglock as the ''Dark Core''. The dark core was not only not dark, but also very bright. Almost all day long the source of light from work made the underground world as bright as day, with many researchers coming and going through the metal tunnels. These people had reached a level of fanaticism in their exploration of science. In their eyes, Oglock''s identity was less important than a set of functions. Thus, on the passageway, almost everyone was not allowed to pass, yet no one stopped to greet Oglock. Oglock was already used to this. After all, in the decades he had known Dr. Shaw, he had fully understood that in the eyes of the scientific maniacs of Dr. Shaw, data was everything. As for his status and identity, it was just a decoration. After comparing a series of data such as pupil, palm print, etc. The door of Dr. Shaw''s office was drawn back to either side, revealing a dark space in front of the doctor and Oglock. Dr. Shaw strode into the office, followed by Oglock. When the alloy door closed, soft spots of light gradually appeared in the dark space. They appeared around the space, from simple and complex to small and numerous, gradually forming a picture scroll that was like a galaxy in the universe. They are so beautiful, so pleasing to the eyes, and in fact, these are energy circuits. It was necessary to provide the computing power for the comet class of the brain called Omega, and Dr. Shauna''s office was actually a private terminal connected to Omega. There was nothing superfluous in the nearly three hundred square meters of office, except for what looked like an odd device for an astronomical telescope. This is the terminal that connects Omiga. Dr. Shona sat down in the chair in front of the console. When his ten fingers moved across the light keys, the telescope-shaped object continued to shoot tiny lasers of various colors. These are energy fibers, and by activating them, O''Myssa has gone from standby to operational. A holographic image appeared in the background that was like a galaxy. It was a beautiful woman wearing a long, plain white robe, her entire body wrapped in a layer of soft, silvery light. She was Omiga''s anthropomorphic form, and she could help Dr. Shaw do all sorts of basic data calculations. "Good evening, Dr. Shaw. Is there anything I can do for you? " In order to distinguish her from the real person, the doctor had developed the idea of not adding "emotion" to the language of speech at the beginning of his development. So Omiga''s voice sounded cold and inorganic. Dr. Shona put something like a helmet on his head. Through it, Dr. Shona would have the right to use Omiga. Oglock has a helmet like that. But of course Oglock wasn''t using it to study anything, it was just an occasional convenience for him to call up some encrypted files in the Ormisga library. "O''Mishka, bring up the current phase of the study on Project WX1875." Dr. Shaw said excitedly. "As you wish, Doctor." With that, the holographic image disappeared. But as she disappeared, a screen of light spread out before the two of them. On the screen, groups of Arabic numbers appeared. They filled the screen, and from the distribution at the back, there were many such numbers. Under these numbers, there was a progress bar. Currently, the progress bar shows a nonexistent number in the middle. 1%! "This is ¡­" Oglock looked at Dr. Shaw. The doctor left the table, the thick lenses reflecting the numbers on the light screen. He spread his hands and said in a dreamy voice, "Og, my old friend. "Look at these numbers, they represent a life that we can''t understand!" "The disorderly? We''ve already come to this conclusion a long time ago. They are different from lifeforms other than mutants and Homo sapiens. " Oglock frowned. No one knows how the disorderly appeared, or how they evolved. These were normally no different from humans, but once they lost their rationality, they would turn into crazy devils. In terms of appearance, the disorderly was very close to the mutated type. However, in essence, they were different. They had powerful battle instincts, infinite regeneration of strange genes, and nearly limitless kinetic energy. All of these things give the disorderly the potential to become the perfect life form. But that was all. They were not truly the perfect life, and the insanity was the greatest flaw of the disordered. He had a strong body, but no control over his mind. He wanted the disordered ones to be dangerous beasts in the eyes of those with higher abilities. Yet the Dark Council had not ceased to study this rare life for nearly twenty years. However, disorderly people were extremely rare. The complete cells that the Dark Council had been able to obtain over the years had recently been provided by the low-level Blood Cavalry Saurun, and had been extracted from the blood of a disordered person. Hearing Oglock''s words, Dr. Shauna retorted, "It''s not that simple, Ogg. From the samples you provided, we had to go through a lot of research to get the source code in the cells of the disorderly. Listen, Og, you have to figure out what''s at stake here. It is not the disorderly that produces this genetic code, but rather it affects the disorderly and prompts the appearance of this creature. " "As I said before, this is a set of life codes that we don''t know about. The so-called don''t know, is after comparing the old and new two years we have mastered all the code of life come to the conclusion. This set of source code did not represent life on Earth. It, is coming from outside of Earth! " Chapter 202 - evolutional tree With a clang, the iron bars of the holding cell were opened by the teachers. In a long Victorian dress, she looked like a queen. Her cold gaze passed through the bars and fell on Zero, who was in the holding cell. He was lying flat on the ground, his gaze focused on the ceiling. The only indication that he was not a corpse was the rise and fall of his chest. For the next twelve hours, since he had been caught in the tavern, he had been given a few hard repairs to Instructor Caelio. There was no doubt that he was very skilled at beating people up. His punches and kicks landed on the inconsequential parts of Zero''s body, but every hit caused him to feel an incomparable pain. It was as if Carrion''s techniques had bypassed the defense of his ability and muscles and truly affected his nerves. As a result, there were only a few of them, and Zero was on the verge of collapsing. The fact that he could now lie like a vegetable surprised him. However, after being tormented by Kalio a few times, he now had a whole new understanding of how to use his strength. Not knowing whether it was due to some skill or method, he could use his power, or even call it energy, between dispersing and concentrating. This allowed him to bypass most of the defenses and directly affect the target''s body with every punch, kick, and kick. Zero believed that Caelio''s "lesson" was only a small part of his total strength. It was conceivable how much damage he would cause when he went all out. However, unlike most people with such abilities, he did not pursue the power of destruction on the surface. He was more focused on internal destruction, as far as killing a person was concerned. Using luxurious attacks to kill the target while destroying the large area of the physical environment wasn''t much different from directly killing the target with a single punch. Car¨ªo''s skill in energy conservation and efficiency is more outstanding, but also has a vaguely enlightening effect on zero. Zero''s thoughts were completely immersed in recalling the scenes of Carrion''s punches and kicks. He used his far superior memory to record the entirety of his movements, and at this moment, he slowly replayed them. By observing the changes in his muscles during the attack, as well as the angle and landing point of the attack, Zero was constantly analyzing his skills. In this way, Zero had learned a little, but the skill he had imitated was at most twenty to thirty percent of Callio''s power. "Get up if you''re not dead, if you still want to attend class." The cold voice of Valkyrie broke through Zero''s thoughts, and his eyes began to focus. Numerous signals are transmitted through the brain to all parts of the body, when the nerve is not the end of the signal to return back to the brain. Although this process didn''t even take a second, it felt strangely long. But in fact, in Valkyrie''s eyes, Zero jumped at her words. However, his face suddenly changed slightly. His body trembled slightly, but in the blink of an eye, he returned to normal. It was an aftereffect of being taught a lesson by Carrion, but in general, zero was fine. Valkyrie turned and walked away, and the teacher who opened the door made no attempt to stop him, so he passed through the thin door. The holding room was located behind the instructor''s office, with only an iron fence separating the punished soldiers from the outside world. As far as Zero was concerned, as long as he wanted to leave, the fence would not hold him back at all. Therefore, the iron bars were more meaningful than they actually were. Of course, it was easy to leave, but one had to consider how to withstand Callio''s anger. That definitely wasn''t as simple as just punching him a few times. When Zero followed Valkyrie to the instructor''s office, he was standing with his feet on the desk, two cigars still in his mouth. He seemed to smoke cigars all day long, and even if he could afford the expensive tobacco car¨ªo, he was not afraid to smoke himself to death. "I want to borrow your tactical guidance room." "Just take it and use it. No one uses it normally anyway." He took a set of keys from a drawer and tossed them on the desk. A teacher quickly picked them up and led them to the guidance room. When he reached the door, Zero suddenly turned around and said, "Thank you." "Thank me for what?" Car¨ªo was confused. Zero did not answer and just left the office. After exhaling two large mouthfuls of smoke, he muttered to himself, "This guy looks like he needs a beating." The tactical guidance room was next to the office. It was a separate room. Equipped with projectors, intelligent computers and a number of devices. Usually, as a class for tactical theory, there would be teachers who would list out some representative wars and explain to the recruits the tactics involved in the wars, as well as the weapons, personnel, etc. However, there were only two people in the room today. What was involved was not tactics, but knowledge of the area of power. Valkyrie opened a root-shaped diagram on the backlight screen, using the intellectual brain installed in the room. At the center of the diagram, there was the words "Evolution Tree". Valkyrie looked at Zero, saying indifferently, "There is a saying in the new era that talent determines one''s ability, while ability determines one''s destiny!" "As we all know, ability originates from the first genetic oscillation. Furthermore, the ability produced by the gene shock was related to that person''s talent. And only by classifying and distinguishing different abilities will there be the so-called Five Great Power Regions. " At this point, Valkyrie added in a more serious tone, "However, this is the first time you have acquired the ability, such as strength strengthening, defense strengthening, and so on. In the ability system, it is classified as the basic ability. Thus, the question arose. In this turbulent era where everything was evolving, would abilities also evolve? The answer is yes, that''s why it''s here! " Valkyrie tapped the light screen behind him and said, "Evolution Tree, or Power Map. However, they were actually all the same thing. After going through previous generations of sorting and researching, modeling by basics, comparing and deducing by massive amounts of data, the great project of determining the direction for the evolution of humans began 30 years ago and was nearing perfection. It can be said that right now, other than the rules of the theoretical stage, the other four areas can be found in the tree diagram as well as their corresponding abilities and their branches. " "And our Heroic Spirit Hall, or the Dark Council, all have instruments called ability debugging machines. This allows the ability to meet the basic conditions from the low level to the medium level, high level of development. Of course, those with abilities in the wilderness could also use genetic drugs to advance. However, there are common flaws in genetic drugs, and relatively stable ones are more expensive. Furthermore, they can only provide the first stage of advancement, so they are not widely used. " Valkyrie added, "This is also the reason why middle-rank and high-rank espers are only in the hands of large organisations. In the wilderness, there are only low-rank espers!" Chapter 203 - Occupation "What are the basic requirements to advance?" Zero asked, raising his hand like a serious student. Valkyrie swept his hand across the light screen behind him, and the tree chart disappeared. On the blank screen, lines first formed a human body model, and then another ability was listed beside the model. Upon closer inspection, these were all basic abilities. However, as the foundation ability was listed, there would then be a single dotted line extending to the other side, or even crossing over to the other side, resulting in a new ability name. As a result, the combinations were as numerous as the stars, filling up the screen in an instant. He was dazzled by what he saw. Valkyrie reached out and swiped again, and the screen changed again. The abilities that came through the various combinations or extensions were quickly categorized under the orders of Valkyrie, like obedient soldiers. As a result, the diagrams were no longer messy, and the evolution of abilities could be traced. "Through these years of development and perfection, we have a comprehensive understanding of the process of ability evolution. From the analysis of the data obtained, we know that every four steps can be considered as a node. When your abilities reached the Fourth Order, you reached the basic requirement to advance. " Valkyrie looked at Zero and said, "In your current state, you already have the qualifications to advance, so you just need to make some necessary adjustments. I can give you some advice on how to advance, but before that, you have to understand a concept. " "Profession!" "Like the division of labor in the old era, each person had a different talent, and the profession he engaged in would be different," he said. As for the new generation of ability users, due to the difference in their abilities, they also divided themselves into different classes. Occupation is not a specific ability, but it is a sign. Under the support of all these years of accumulation of data, the formation and advancement of ability is not random, but has its own fixed mode. This involves genetic functions, and you don''t have to understand that much, just that the ability to evolve is fixed. In other words, what is the basic ability, or singularity, or combination? However, the ability to advance that they have extended is something that was decided long ago, and cannot be changed. " "Therefore, in order to make it easier to classify abilities and to set the direction of debugging for those who advance. The abilities that we will be able to generate will be given a job name based on their characteristics. " "But the world of capabilities is so vast that we do not have all the information we need," he added. In particular, the ability of a gene to oscillate, although it is also a set of functions. However, the basic data that make up the function is completely unpredictable. The capacity thus developed may not exist in any material. In addition, when you constantly put points of evolution into a single ability, you also produce new abilities when you reach a certain stage. However, with this ability, the basic conditions are almost random. That is to say, if you raise your power by one or two levels, you will gain a new ability. It was also possible that he could raise his abilities to the 12th step, but he still didn''t have a single ability. So if it''s not necessary, we don''t recommend that people with abilities use this method to strengthen themselves, which is a waste of effort. " He stretched out his hand and tapped on the light screen. In his eyes, the chart on the screen disappeared and was replaced by a picture of zero. "Now, let''s talk about your evolution path." The ability to talk about zeros is listed one by one next to the photo during the conversation in the Valkyrie. Basically, the ability of Zero could be seen from above. However, Zero knew that there were still a few abilities that were not on the screen. Although the data that the Heroic Spirit Hall had were comprehensive, they did not know the ''Rampage'' ability that came out after the first gene shock, or the ''Free Vision'' or ''Glimmer Vision'' ability that the Golden Right Eye had. "Among the basic abilities you have, the highest one is at the fifth step of Agility, while the rest are strength, defense, fire mastery and other abilities. One of them even developed a Sensory Level Bullet Time. It can be said that your ability map is more comprehensive. This way, you can choose a much more extensive job to advance. " "This is a waste," said Valkyrie, pointing to the name of the power of the Fifth Order. "The Fourth Order has already reached the basic standard for advancing, but you''ve put another step into it. Evolutionary point is the energy obtained through constant practice and combat, this kind of energy unit is called Evolutionary point. The function of the point of evolution is to stimulate the growth of the ability, and the higher the level of the ability, the more points of evolution one has to invest into it. " "Theoretically, the evolution point can be obtained indefinitely, as long as you engage in an unlimited battle. But in reality, that was impossible. As I said before, talent determines ability. However, there was another saying, potential determines one''s level of power. Everyone''s potential was different. Their strengths and weaknesses varied. This means that the end points that can be evolved are of different heights, and there is also a limit to how much you can acquire. " Valkyrie said seriously, "Listen carefully, the lower ranked people can obtain the most points of evolution when they kill the higher ranked people, which is about twenty percent higher than the normal number. On the other hand, the higher ranked ones who killed the lower ranked ones would get much fewer points of evolution, and their ratio would be the same as the higher ranked ones. As for those who had the ability to enter the same stage, all they obtained were normal values. So you can imagine, when a person develops a higher level of ability, the number of people who can stand on the same level of ability must be fewer and fewer. And what does this mean? It naturally means that it''s very difficult to get the points for evolution, or even impossible to get them. " "Now you understand why I said it was a waste for you to raise your Agility to level 5." He had been in the wilderness ever since he woke up. He had yet to enter a large company, so how could he know about these things? At the time, it seemed to him that increasing a certain ability that he was proficient in was purely due to the need for survival. Zero had never thought that this would be a waste. "But luckily, you have been traveling northwards since the beginning of your journey to Angry Reef City. Although he had experienced quite a few battles, his abilities hadn''t been affected much. This means that you have restrained yourself from wasting the evolutionary point any further. "Then, let me give you a suggestion." "First of all, I suggest you put some of these points of evolution into the basic ability of gun mastery," he said. I know that even if you don''t have this ability, you are still a first-rate gunner, but firearms mastery is just like the Elemental Domain''s energy affinity, allowing you to use all kinds of firearms with ease. Although there is no specific strength, there is no need to doubt that it is able to increase your accuracy. " "Moreover, in the evolution plan that I gave you, mastering firearms is one of the basic abilities. By mastering the gun, you can become a sniper expert on your own. (TL: Snipe = sniper/sniper/sniper/sniper/sniper/sniper/sniper/sniper/sniper/sniper/sniper/sniper/sniper/sniper/sniper/sniper/sniper/sniper/sniper/sniper/sniper/sniper/sniper/sniper) However, sniper experts have a certain limit. Even if they are promoted to a job, they are still just mediocre people. " At this point, Valkyrie finally threw out the main point. "The plan I proposed was to combine the agility of the fifth step to create a Windstar job. Or perhaps you could invest two more steps into strengthening it and combine them into a spear master class. " Chapter 204 - actual confrontation Rankin looked at the approaching enemy outside the fortification, threw his cigarette butt to the ground, and stamped on it with his combat boots. "Damn it, stop them!" Haven''t you all eaten? Through the wireless communication device on his Night God tactical suit, Rankin cursed. What was going on now was an actual battle in the new barracks. This was an assessment. The new battalion shall select its opponent by drawing lots for the match in groups of units. The assessment was a promotion system, and after elimination, only one team won. Rankin''s team had been very smooth. In the turbulent times, among the many ability domains, the ability to fight was the most common. The rarest of them were the talents from the Elemental Region. In the new army camp, besides Rankin who had Earth Elemental Power, there was only one other person in the vanguard team who had Wind Elemental Power. In some units of the new barracks, soldiers are free to form teams, so the number of troops in each group is not consistent with the capabilities of the soldiers. The group with the least number of people belonged to the four-man team with zero people. However, the group with the largest number of people was undoubtedly Rankin''s team. With the support of an uncle who was a member of Parliament, Rankin had attracted nearly thirty soldiers to join him. This unrestricted formation didn''t seem fair, but it wasn''t fair at all in times of turmoil, so Car¨ªo didn''t stop Rankin''s team from being formed. But during the new battalion''s several examinations, Rankin''s team had explained from another angle that the battle of the new era did not depend on the number of people, but on the quality of the people. Whether it was the vanguard team or Su''s team, both teams had very few members. But each time, Rankin would never be a match for these two teams. More recently, Sue had added a new member to her team. Rankin knew that the new soldier with the name Zero had been personally brought to the new barracks by one of the important figures in the Twelve Sovereigns. On the same day that the soldier reported, Rankin had set up a trap for Sue''s unit. He had heard that several of the more skilled soldiers had been taken down by the man called Zero, and so Rankin had been impressed with the idea of Zero, although he had never met him. Today, this impression had almost turned into fear. Rankin would never have thought that even the team of pioneers with outstanding results would be defeated by Su''s team after adding a zero. In the ascension confrontation, Sue''s team and the vanguard met. However, this time, the vanguard team was unable to maintain their record as the first in the new battalion. In combat, the score of zero was the highest. He had "shot" three members of the vanguard team, including their leader. The fast moving figure that he had used to shoot accurately on the battlefield was worthy of its title, ''Wind Sagittarius''. Rankin knew that Zero Gang had been successfully promoted to this profession two days ago. It only took him two days to fully display the advantages of this class. What a terrifying combat talent. Now, Rankin was personally experiencing the horror of a four-man team with the Windwalker. A roar sounded out from the simulation battlefield outside the fortifications. Lanken looked over and saw a huge rhinoceros, covered in steel armor, rushing out from behind the cover. Rankin recognized it. It was a black man named Mapes from the line. He was a mutated descent esper, able to switch to the genes of an armored rhinoceros. After transforming into a horseman, it was very hard to knock down even a shoulder-fired missile with its perverted defensive power. In the previous battle of contact, only Ma pei had defeated four to five of Rankin''s soldiers. Now, this armored rhinoceros had rushed out from behind the cover, immediately attracting the majority of the fire. But at the same time, two figures sprang out of each other''s positions and, under the cover of the horse, plunged into Rankin''s ranks like daggers. Su Bai was wearing a tight tactical suit. He wasn''t even equipped with a protective armor. Just like that, she dragged her heavy alloy sword behind her as she slid down the four hooves of the beast that had transformed into Ma pei like a wisp of black smoke. When he approached a few firepower users who were hiding behind the cover, he adjusted his position and swung out his sword horizontally. The alloyed heavy sword brought a violent wind pressure with it as it violently smashed against the concrete structure of the cover. The cover immediately cracked into pieces, and a few firepower users were sent flying by the wind pressure from the blow. Just as they were about to land on the ground, the heavy sword was pulled back, and the left shoulder stuck out. He leaned forward and charged at a 45 degree angle with the ground. Before the firepower user could touch her, the shockwave from her charge was sent flying. By the time they landed on the ground, they were all frothing at the mouth and losing the ability to fight. After entering the Heroic Spirit Hall, she had upgraded her strength to Rank 4. Combined with her previous Rank 5 Cold Weapon Mastery, she had created a "Berserker" job advancement. Berserker was a class with high mobility and explosive power. Abandoning most of his defenses and focusing on strength and flexibility, Su had become a nightmare for the enemies on the battlefield. For example, a "Berserk Slash" had shattered the opponent''s defense, then followed with a "Brutal Charge", immediately knocking the opponent to the ground. This was a Berserker''s Exclusive Skill. It reflected the full explosive power of this class. The other figure was Feng, who had advanced to become a "Swordsman Attack." Although they were both Swordsmen, unlike Su Su''s Berserkers, Swordsmen focused on destroying the defense of their opponents through continuous attacks, killing them in the end. As such, Feng did not burst forward like a Pixel. He was more like an elegant noble swordsman. With a smile on his face, the left hand lightly held the "Frost" scabbard of Tang Dao as he leisurely strolled into his opponent''s shooting position. The firepower user immediately turned his gun towards Feng Feng, but Feng nimbly dodged his shot. Swordsman were a combination of Dexterity and Sharp Weapon Mastery. In terms of speed, Feng Su was much faster than him. The maple that appeared in the firepower user''s eyes always moved in a flash. Each flash represented that the attack had missed. The next time he appeared, Tang Feng''s blade would be out of the scabbard as fast as lightning. With a series of dazzling continuous attacks, he broke down the firepower user''s firearm, and then used the hilt of the blade to strike their foreheads as the last note of the attack. In this way, Feng''s speed was not much slower than before as he destroyed Rankin''s team''s defense line. Rankin gritted his teeth, locked his eyes in the direction of Sue and Maple, and placed his hands on the fortified ground. Just as he was about to launch a "Earth Spike Strike" at his two opponents, a streak of fire shot through the window of the fortification. However, Rankin was lying on his stomach, so the bullet did not hit him. Instead, it hit the wall. But if you slowed down the bullet, you would find that the bullet was not fired in a straight line at the wall. It was slightly tilted, so that when it hit the wall it changed direction, and shot out in a zigzag trajectory toward the ground in front of Rankin. Rankin was distracted as he saw the fire flash again. He felt a sharp pain coming from his abdomen. It was a bullet that bounced up from the ground and strangely hit the tactical uniform on his lower abdomen. The bullet split open with a bang, leaving only a little white dust on Rankin''s body. However, this already meant that Rankin had "died in battle". Only now did Rankin notice that the other party seemed to be missing a zero. Chapter 205 - Gene lock for subscription Chapter 205 - Gene lock (for subscription) Zero put away the special sensor pistol that he used to simulate a battle. In his eyes, the battlefield was gradually fading. That was the reason why the background wall was closing. When the area around him was completely dark, another spotlight lit up above his head, and an area roughly the same size as a football field, with floor and walls embedded with metal plates, appeared in front of his eyes. This was a simulation site for actual combat. Through a holographic projection that covered the entire ground, it was able to create a virtual battlefield with a known environment. Regardless of whether it was the handguns used by Zero, or the weapons used by Su He and Feng, they were all special sensors used to simulate a battle. However, in the holographic projection, these sensors would simulate a personal weapon to achieve the best level of performance. Because of this, other than actual combat simulations, it was not necessary to actually kill the opponent. However, the techniques and tactics used on the battlefield were no different from reality. Only an organization like the Hall of Heroic Spirits could afford to use a holographic projection like this to hone the soldiers'' combat skills and the teamwork. Two days ago, Valkyrie offered two sets of solutions to zero. The first was to combine his mastery of firearms and Agility strengthening to become a Windstar. The second was to invest in strength strengthening to evolve to become a Launcher Grandmaster. Both professions had their own characteristics. The Wind Shot focused on agility and accuracy, developing a professional ability to shoot accurately while moving at high speeds. Its most typical ability is the "Blast Consecutive Shooting", which allows zero to make dazzling shooting movements while moving. In addition, zero also produces the ability to "multiple shooting", "table tennis" and "mental marking". Among them, multiple shots enable the sniper rifle to fire multiple simultaneous attacks on the target in the blink of an eye. This is an upgraded version of the two-shot same-point technique used to shoot Rawls from zero to zero. It could be said that after multiple shots, the power of the elemental force field was no longer as strong and unbreakable. As for the spirit mark, it was an auxiliary ability. This ability would form an energy mark on the target''s body at the spiritual level. Only a zero energy mark could sense it, but it only had a scope of effect of 300 meters. Furthermore, it could be covered by certain abilities and special equipment in the perception domain, so it wasn''t of much use. But with the increase in ability, when this ability advances to the "Soul Imprint", it will become one of the most powerful tracking skills. Finally, there was table tennis, which was not so much an ability as a shooting technique. It was a method of shooting by means of accurate calculation of the shot angle and environment of the shot by the shooter. It could disrupt the opponent''s judgment with a strange shooting trajectory in a specific environment, thus hitting the target from an incredible angle. The technique used to "shoot" Rankin was a ping pong ball. If he were to use a conventional method, Rankin, who was lying in front of the window of the fortification, would not be able to do this kind of action. But through ping-pong skills, zero shot him dead. And all of these were the special characteristics of Feng Xing''s archers. Compared to the agile Windwalk shooter, the Launcher Master paid more attention to the destruction of his position. Through the combination of high strength and high accuracy, he was able to independently operate the heavy weapons that were usually carried on the chariot to blast the enemy''s position. It could be said that the role of a Launcher Master was more reflected in large scale battles. In the end, Zero still chose the Wind Sagittarius job, which was due to his usual fighting style. With the help of [Rampage] and [Golden Right Eye], Zero could raise the combat power of a Wind Shooter by 20-30%. For this, he put in 35 Evolution Points, which included the 15 Evolution Points needed to master the level 4 weapon. However, the four new abilities are all at the first stage. Just to advance to the second stage, each ability requires 4 evolution points, but it''s not as cheap as upgrading one''s basic abilities. If Zero wanted to advance to a higher level, it would require him to be a Windwalker, which was a job that required him to be promoted by four levels. As Valkyrie said, every four stages are a node of evolution. It was just that leveling up a class was not that simple. It required the skills and abilities of an extended class to be upgraded at the same time. In other words, only when the four types of abilities were simultaneously upgraded would the class with zero attributes be promoted. Excluding the 7 points needed to evolve the Wind Blade, there were only 7 left. For this reason, after he upgraded the Wind Shooting Technique, which was suitable for the most extensive area, to the second level, he no longer had any extra points for him to use. But through today''s series of simulations, Zero did not regret investing in this profession. The Wind Shooter had continued his usual fighting style and had greatly enhanced his overall fighting power. Therefore, it also gave him an irreplaceable position in the team. At this time, the gate of the combat arena opened. Car¨ªo and a group of teachers filed in through the door. When one of the teachers shouted "Gather!", nearly a hundred recruits formed a phalanx. In his hand was a tablet computer. He looked at the screen and said, "Today''s results are out. I''m surprised that the vanguard team actually dropped to third place." The second is Rankin''s Blunderer. As for the first, I have to say, you Windwalker really have some dog shit luck! " Windwalker was the name of Team Su, but with the addition of the name of Feng Xing, it was truly a name worthy of its name. "This is not luck, this is strength, sir!" Sue said loudly and winked at Zero. Zero smiled but did not comment. But he knew in his heart that the vanguard team, which had always been outstanding, was not the type to rely on numbers to fight with. In fact, the members of the team of vanguards were no weaker than the Windwalkers. Today''s defeat was mainly due to the addition of a zero among the Windwalker. Zero was his first real combat experience, so the vanguard didn''t know much about him. As for the zeroth rank professions, they also had the advantage of flexibility, which was why they would be thrown into disarray, resulting in their eventual failure. But the next time they met, it would not be as easy as this time. Of course, in a real battlefield, there would never be a next time. After recording the results of the assessment, Kalio announced the dissolution, which meant that the soldiers were free to do as they pleased for the rest of the time. For the first time, the team champions Su and company were quite excited. Feng even suggested going to a tavern to celebrate. However, he called for Zero. The instructor took out a communicator, pressed a certain button, and tossed it to Zero. "Answer it. Valkyrie seems to be looking for you." He pointed to the communicator and said. He picked up his communicator and heard Varkali''s voice from inside, "After the assessment, leave the barracks immediately. I''ve already ordered someone to prepare a carriage for you outside the camp. The body detection report that I did for you last time during evolution has been released. We found an object with a level 7 gene lock on your body. Let''s talk about the details in the Sovereign''s Hall. Father would like to speak to you in person. " Zero was stunned. He didn''t know what rank 7 gene lock was. But he could hear the faint excitement in Valkyrie''s voice. Until then, he had always thought of Valkyrie as one of those emotionless machines. Chapter 206 - Fear When Zero returned to the camp, it was already late at night. The lights moved away from his figure and he walked into the training field alone. Zero looked up at the sky and let out a sigh that only he could hear. After waking up from the hibernation pod at Z7, Zero knew that he was different from normal people. It was so accurate that it was akin to the energy uptake system controlled by the intellectual brain, the strange cells that could replicate power to a certain degree through the blood, and the dragon-pupil-like golden eye. These things branded him with the word ''modified''. Thus, even in this turbulent era, when man, beast, and plant were constantly evolving, life had already deviated from its original course of nature, and Zero had obviously deviated even more. However, he still tried his best to treat himself as a normal person, and stuck to those beliefs that were almost forgotten. For example, friends, promises, love, etc. The times were a surging river, and everyone was a dead tree that flowed along the river. In the beginning, the wood was the same, but in the end, many of the trees remained intact, untouched by the river water. Faith is the best preservative. Only by using it to prevent the river from invading you can you guarantee that you will not lose yourself in the end. It is precisely because of these beliefs that zero is zero, not someone else. However, today, this piece of driftwood that floated along with the water collided with a huge reef. Within the Twelve Sovereigns'' Hall, he had received his body testing report. Ben was excited, and Valkyrie was not as cold as he usually was, but Zero could not be happy at all. In this report he lists the data of the zero body, pointing out that his golden right eye does not belong to the normal structure of man, nor does it evolve or mutate. The golden eye had an unbreakable genetic code, or a genetic lock. After repeated calculations and comparisons, the computer came up with a total of seven levels of gene locks for the golden right eye. Currently, the gene lock was only open to the first level, and the number of data released could only be described as astronomical. More information and data needed to be studied to get, but it was certain that the golden eye was a foreign object compared to this body of Zero. It had the same wave energy as the giant known as the God in the sacred scripture found in the Hall of Heroic Spirits. Therefore, Ben suspected that this thing belonged to the same unknown civilization as the Creation. The fact that it would appear on Zero meant that someone from the old era had discovered the sacred scripture and transferred the golden eyeball found in the holy scripture into Zero''s body. In the scan of the computer in the Heroic Spirit Hall, one could see that the eyeball had produced countless nerve fibers connecting it to the zero brain. Although it was a foreign object, it had parasitized and "lived" in the body of Zero. On the way back, Zero had already guessed that the first level of the gene lock activated by the golden eye should be related to his free vision and his low-light vision. In other words, the so-called gene lock was the shackle of ability. When a higher level gene lock was opened, it meant that the golden eye would release even more powerful ability. How could he still be called a human when he was living with what was originally called a "divine object"? This question was like a rock in a river, ruthlessly smashing against Zero''s faith. Zero began to feel confused, even frightened. He was afraid of what he would become when he could no longer be considered human. Two dots of light appeared in the shadows of the barracks dormitory, drawing Zero''s attention back to reality. Although he couldn''t see anything in the shadows, he could see Carrion through the dim light of his right eye. When Zero spotted him, he crouched down slightly, like an athlete on the starting line waiting for the match to begin. As soon as his palm touched the ground, he started to run. He was charging straight in the direction of zero. He was clearly a person, but Zero was pressing down on him like an armored chariot. Attacks like this one with no reason or forerunner did not happen infrequently at the beginning of the zero entry into the new barracks. Callio trained Zero in his own way, and Zero gradually got used to this special ''care''. With the increase in the number of Kalio''s attacks, Zero''s ability to sense danger and evade attacks has been greatly improved. Just like now, the moment he discovered Kalio, Zero''s body had already entered a state of combat readiness. Blood was pumped out of the heart, accelerating to all parts of the body. Countless numbers formed, calculated, and finally formed a evasive plan in Zero''s mind. He lowered his body slightly, and just as he was about to rush forward, he swung his body to the side. Suddenly, he reached out and touched the shadow that Zero had created. Zero''s figure stopped, but he was caught by him with his left arm. The instructor''s face revealed a row of neat teeth in the smoke screen. He raised his hand and ruthlessly smashed Zero''s body onto the ground. The moment he touched the ground, the muscles in his back bulged, instantly absorbing a portion of the impact. However, his entire body was still smashed until he felt dizzy. He shook his head and started to get up. All of a sudden, he was grabbed by the neck and waist at the same time, and then smashed to the ground a second time by the instructor. The entire training field shook slightly, and lights lit up in quite a few rooms in the new recruit''s dormitory. Some of the soldiers stuck their heads out of the window, but when they saw him, they all tactfully turned their heads back. Zero spat out a mouthful of blood. Only then did he feel less stuffy. He saw the night sky simulated by the projected walls that covered the entire city, but he could not, could not, climb up from the ground. Car¨ªo had smashed him twice in a row, nearly breaking his bones. He hadn''t fainted yet, but this was beyond his expectations. The instructor smoked as he said, "Your movements are too simple. That way, as long as you pay attention and observe a few times, you will be able to easily intercept the route that you avoided. However, your reaction is slower than usual. It seems that what you heard in Varkirina wasn''t very exciting news. " "You and Valkyrie have so much power and power, Mr. Car¨ªo. I wonder if you are sometimes afraid of your own abilities. Do you think that these things are making you less and less human? " Zero did not answer Carrion''s question. Instead, he asked two questions. Callio gave him a long look, blew out a large ring of smoke, and said, "It''s rare for you to ask such a question. Which young man didn''t want to become strong? They wouldn''t be afraid of their own abilities. However, it is sometimes not a bad thing to be afraid of one''s ability. If you know fear, you won''t lose yourself. " Chapter 207 - Tracer Wolf for subscription Chapter 207 - Tracer Wolf (for subscription) "Powerful capabilities are like a nuclear reactor that can provide tremendous energy. But at the same time, if it is not handled properly, there will be a devastating explosion. " Instructor Kalio pointed to himself and said, "Me, or Valkyrie, and those other so-called high-ranked espers. In fact, we are all nuclear reactors that can move. If we don''t control them properly, not only will we destroy them, we will also lose ourselves. " "Then you guys ¡­" Zero was like a kid who was anxious to know the answer, but Carrion seemed to know what he wanted to ask. He grinned and said, "It''s faith! Everyone''s beliefs may be different, but there is no doubt that faith acts as a support, a restraint. He wanted to prevent his power from going out of control and ultimately destroy others as well as himself. As a matter of fact, every high level powerhouse had the faith to be tyrannical enough to rule over everything and carry out their own life. It is also because we have faith that we are able to call ourselves humans. Even if our bodies have undergone some changes, they will not become monsters. " Clapping his butt and standing up, he unbuttoned his uniform jacket, took off his right sleeve, and removed his instructor''s gloves. As a result, a steel arm with a metallic luster and a vascular energy slot appeared in Zero''s eyes. "This is ¡­" "Mercenary of Hundred Fights, Third Form. The mechanical prosthetic limbs developed by the Heroic Spirit Hall for disabled soldiers ¡­ " "In the war thirty years ago, I lost my right hand and put something like that on it," he said. Therefore, I am far from being a normal person. But I never thought of myself as a monster. I smoked, I drank, I loved beautiful women. All of this is no different from the previous me, I, am Kalio! " In the short old man''s body, he could clearly feel the firm conviction in Kalio''s heart. As he said, every strong man has the faith to be above all things, and to carry it out throughout his life. His conviction was that he recognized himself, that he had never doubted himself. Even if he was as powerful as a monster, even if he had mechanical prosthetic limbs, even if he was no longer a normal human. However, he was still Kalio! Gritting his teeth, he suppressed the resistance of his body with his willpower and sat up from the ground. Then, he slowly straightened his body and said, "Thank you, Instructor Kalio." You taught me a precious lesson. Even at the end of my life, I won''t forget what you said to me tonight. " Caelio put on his military uniform and blew out smoke from his mouth. "It''s useless to flatter me. Rest early if you have nothing to do. Tomorrow''s drills, I''ll get you out of your eggs." Zero smiled and did not say anything else. He turned around and left. But in his eyes, there was no longer that perplexity. There was a flash of faith. No matter what had happened to me in the past, what would happen to the future. I am zero, I want to live like a human being! This was the faith of zero. The temperature is minus 38 degrees Celsius, a typical climate in the wilderness. It was hot during the day and cold at night, just like the desert regions of the old era. What''s different is that in the new era of daylight, intense ultraviolet light can burn you. At night, even your soul will freeze into ice. The two cars drove along the coastline. However, just as they were about to approach Phoenix City, they got off the road and headed straight into the endless wilderness. They passed the ruins of some cities, and when they heard the sound of cars, groups of mutants looked out in the direction of the vehicles. One of the male zombies in a suit sniffled, then let out an unknown low howl. At the same time, a clear bullet hole appeared on its forehead. The live corpse looked somewhat stunned, and only then did it stagger to the ground after the brain matter flowed out from the bullet hole. In the crosshairs of the sight, the head of the living corpse was removed from its previous position. The gunman lifted his head from the sight of the sniper rifle and whistled. Ahead of these two cars was a modified off-road vehicle. The front of the car was fitted with a ten-centimeter thick steel baffle welded with sharp spikes that could push away and attack any living creature blocking the front of the SUV. Behind the SUV was a large truck. The truck was wrapped in a thick tarp, and no one knew what was inside the truck. Neither of these cars had signs, making it impossible to know where they came from. It was a young soldier with short brown hair and a typical European face. He put the sniper rifle down at his feet, dropped a piece of gum into his mouth, and began to chew. The driver, a middle-aged man in his forties who seemed to be very mature, said to the young soldier in a somewhat blaming manner, "Oni, don''t do anything unnecessary." "What are you afraid of? Isn''t it just a living corpse? Don''t make such a fuss, my dear Scrooge. " The soldier called Oni said disapprovingly. The two of them sat in the driver''s seat of the SUV, while the other three soldiers sat in the back. One of them, a rough-looking man in his thirties, tapped Oni on the head with the butt of his gun and said, "Don''t forget we''re on a mission, son of a bitch. You don''t have to do all that extra stuff. If you get into trouble, I''ll kill you first. " Touching his head, Oni whispered, "Got it, Captain Sem." The two soldiers sitting beside the captain started laughing at this Laibao who didn''t know his place. Suddenly, Schiker, who was driving the car, stepped on the brakes. Everyone in the car was surprised by the sudden exit. The soldier, Oni, almost fell out of his driving seat. "What are you doing?" Ernie called out to him, and was about to curse his colleague. Unexpectedly, he felt a chill in his chest. When he looked again, he saw Schock pull out his military knife and stick it straight into his chest. Oni''s eyes widened, and the only word that came out of his mouth was "why" before he stopped breathing. The three men in the back row were startled, too, when Schock stood up and turned around. When the team leader with the name Sam saw this soldier of his, his eyes glazed over like that of a living corpse. He reached for the pistol at his waist, and before Sam could give the order, the other two soldiers had already drawn their guns and fired. Then there was a shot in the wilderness, and in the Land Cruiser a bullet hole appeared in his forehead, and he lay down on his back. "What''s going on?" cried Sam. At this moment, a few pillars of light suddenly lit up in the wilderness. They crisscrossed the two cars, making it almost impossible for Sam to open his eyes. "Destroy them!" cried Sam as he and two of the soldiers fired at the light source. After a few crisp sounds, the light disappeared. However, there were dozens of lights that lit up at the same time. Under the dim light, Seng Mu saw a few off-road vehicles carrying high speed heavy cannons and more than twenty modified motorcycles surrounding them. In front of the caravan, there was a one-armed rider riding on a motorbike that looked like it was about to go berserk. (TL: rider = rider = rider = rider = rider = rider = rider = rider = rider = rider = rider = rider = rider = rider) The knight raised his one arm, raised a metal hammer high in the air, and swung it in the direction of Sam''s team. In the next moment, many of the Knights on top of their modified motorcycles shouted out in fear and charged towards Sun Ming''s team, blasting their engines. Sam saw the riders, all of them with their hair dyed in a mess, dressed like hippies in their leather-bound clothes with spikes. But most importantly, the parts of their bodies that were exposed to the air, whether it was their arms or their chests, were all tattooed with wolf totems. This made Sam think of a notorious organization, the Wolf Pirates! Chapter 208 - Task The battle ended in ten minutes. Rather than calling it a battle, it was more like a one-sided massacre. There were more than a few times the number of the guards, so they surrounded them in all directions. Although the three guards of the off-road jeep were skilled in the way of the spear, they were unable to handle the large number of people. One of the soldiers was trying to stop the machine gun that was mounted on the jeep, but his head was smashed by a hammer that was coming down from the sky. As for the remaining two soldiers, including their captain, Sam, they were all shot down like a sieve by the wolves. But Captain Sam didn''t die immediately, so he watched as the burglar shot the other two soldiers in the truck behind him, then pulled the driver out of the cab and shot him as he fell to the ground. Life was slipping away, and Sam could feel his body growing colder. A figure suddenly appeared in his eyes that could no longer be opened. This figure was not that tall, and he was also missing an arm, but he gave off a sense of oppression. The oppressive feeling of death. The man in front of him silently jumped onto the car, picked up the warhammer that had smashed the soldier''s head, and slowly raised it. From Sam''s point of view, the hammer''s underside was covered in red and white, and there was even some fur stuck to the shale. For some unknown reason, Sun Ming suddenly smiled, and then saw the huge hammer crashing down. With a "puchi", red blood and white brain matter splashed out from beneath the warhammer. There were even some broken bones. There was a moment of silence. The originally excited wolf-bandit looked at the man who carelessly picked up the warhammer, and simultaneously felt a chill run down his spine. Ghost Fox was no exception. He was the one with the ability to perceive the domain. Just now, it was Ghost Fox who had used her mind to manipulate the driving Skoker and kill Oni who was in the front passenger seat. In the end, Schock was allowed to make suspicious movements that led to misunderstandings among the other soldiers and to his death. Like this, the Spirit Fox didn''t even need to move a finger to kill the two of them. This was the unique characteristic of those with domain abilities. By relying on this ability, the Spirit Fox still maintained its position of assistant, even though the leader of the wolf bandits was a completely different person. However, the Ghost Fox actually missed the days of following the Scarlet Wolf. Although the Scarlet Wolf was ruthless, he would often give his subordinates punches and kicks. But at least, the Spirit Fox could guess what the leader was thinking. Unlike the new leader, who was irritable like the Scarlet Wolf, he was gloomy like a ghost. No one knew what he was thinking, and Ghost Fox was no exception. Seeing the leader jump down from the SUV with a hammer in his hand, Gui Hu asked in a flattering manner, "Leader, what should we do next?" Looking at his deputy, the man said coldly, "Take inventory of the truck''s contents and load them into our own car for us to take away. At the same time, I told the people responsible for cleaning up the mess to put a bright spot in my eyes and remove all traces of us. It includes bullets, tracks, everything that would reveal our identities and whereabouts! " "Yes, yes, yes, I''ll follow your instructions." The Ghost Fox quickly replied, and then went down to point fingers at the rest of the thieves. He looked in the direction of Phoenix City, his eyes flashing with hatred. He tightened his grip on the warhammer, swearing that one day, he would strike down that city that would allow his life to go on a completely different path. Ever since the "King Slaying Operation" had ended, not only had he lost his left hand, but he had also lost his swordsman''s pride under the interrogation of Phoenix City''s military. In the end, he had to play the fool to escape death. However, he still had some luck. On the road outside Phoenix City, he had found the Scarlet Wolf''s corpse. As a result, he had taken a completely different route. After killing the Scarlet Wolf''s head and exchanging it with Titan City for a large amount of bounty, they replaced the Scarlet Wolf as the new leader of the wolf bandits. Not long after, the footman had already broken the red wolf bounty record. Under his leadership, the wolf bandits were more disciplined, inheriting the usual style of wolf thieves coming and going like the wind, while at the same time making them more efficient and cautious in their actions. Just like this time, after targeting this truck full of goods, the man on the side didn''t rush to make a move. He patiently followed the truck off the road and into the wilderness before launching his attack. After that, they would arrange for manpower to be used to minimize the possibility of exposure to the enemy''s movements. Therefore, during the past few months, when he had crossed the border and become the new leader of the Wolf Bandits, the Wilderness Base and the company''s executives had a headache. The truck was violently opened by the bandits, and boxes of supplies were brought down from the truck and transferred onto the thief''s own car. Ghost Fox, who was in charge of counting the items, discovered that out of the materials, food and medicine made up a small portion of them, but most of them were metal parts. These things could not be seen by ghosts or foxes. However, there were a lot of merchants in the underground world who were willing to buy a large amount of metal as raw materials, so there was no need to worry about these things being used. However, the Ghost Fox didn''t notice that at a certain location of these metal parts, there were countless warriors holding their spears high up in the air. That was the symbol of the Heroic Spirit Hall! "Windwalker, Vanguard, and Blast Squad Three Leader!" The chief instructor ordered you all to head to his office immediately. " Zero Zheng was practicing his weight training. Although the standard of a new era''s weight training was about ten times higher than that of the old era, it was still acceptable to soldiers who possessed a strength strengthening of at least rank 2. After hearing the teacher''s words, Zero paused his practice. Since the time of the mock exam, Su Ming had been chosen to be the team leader. Before this, Su had been the captain of the team. However, in Su''s words, she was more qualified to be a captain than Su Yan. At the very least, it was far from zero in terms of the preparation and deployment of combat plans. Therefore, after a simple registration in the instructor''s office, it was natural for Zero to become the team captain. When he, Rankin, and Anthony, the captain of the vanguard team, arrived at the instructor''s office with a rare domain sensing ability, Carrion was smoking a cigarette with his head lowered. Seeing that the three of them had arrived, he raised his head and said, "Two days ago, a group of our goods were robbed. Originally, this could not have happened. However, due to the negligence of the transportation department and the lack of guards, the incident occurred. Now, the main operations department has been removed. And the task of investigating and recovering the goods was taken over by the spear of victory in Varkiri. " "This is an operational mission, gentlemen." Kalio looked at the three of them and said seriously, "You have already been in the new battalion for a period of time. At the moment, your three teams are the most outstanding. I hope that this mission can further test your combat abilities. Now tell me, do you have any objections? " Without any hesitation, the three captains, including Zero, all shouted at the same time, "Sir, no!" Chapter 209 - Old friends He was shaking so much that Zero could not see the description of the quest on the tactical board. But the details of the mission were already imprinted in his mind, so he put away the tactical board and looked out at the world from the back of the truck. Outside the carriage was a desolate world. At a glance, one could see that there was no end to it. No one was around. The mutated grass was piled up in small piles, becoming one of the few decorations on the land. Compared to the wild grasses of the old era, the vitality of plants in turbulent times was even more tenacious. For example, Zero saw weeds that average less than 50 cm in length, but their rhizomes were about 10 meters deep in the ground. As long as they had 10 MM worth of water, they would be able to survive for a week. Except for the weeds, the only things left on the ground were the high-voltage towers that could no longer work. Some of them were curved, like the old humans, allowing the broken cables to hang to the ground. Some of them were bent, like the old humans, allowing the cables to hang to the ground. As for their limbs, they lay helplessly on the ground, like dead beast bones. At the end of the earth, there were radiation clouds that covered the entire sky. Occasionally, lightning would flash in the clouds. It was like the phenomena in the sky before a torrential rain. The wilderness was as lifeless as usual, desolate and barren. Compared to the wilderness, Asgard was a heavenly existence. After staying in Asgard for almost a month, he had almost forgotten about the outside world. It was only when he returned to the wilderness that he suddenly realized that the world had not changed. Asgard was just a beautiful illusion, and more people were still living in hell. It was just that zero was not a savior. The cruelty of a great era was not something that could be saved by his own abilities. He knew this, so he turned his attention from the wilderness back to the actual mission. The mission was carried out by a team of Windwalker, Vanguard, and Blaster. In order to complete the mission successfully, he had the three teams split up and merged together. Zero was the main person in charge of the mission. Anthony and Rankin, the other two teams leaders, were the aides, in charge of transferring Zero''s orders to their respective team members. The reason for the mission was that one of the Heroic Spirit Hall''s vehicles had been robbed, and all the guards and drivers had been killed. Asgard is a closed city, although to a large extent self-sufficient, and there are some things that Asgard does not have. For example, there were some special medicines and metal materials. Therefore, the Heroic Spirit Hall purchased these materials through some ''agents'' in the wilderness before sending them to Asgard. The robbery was largely due to the negligence of the Transport Department. The long term safety record had caused the person in charge to have the idea of being careless. In order to save resources, he had reduced the strength of the guards, resulting in this tragedy. At present, the person in charge has been dismissed. However, the wagons naturally could not fall into the hands of some wild force for no reason at all. Hence, these soldiers had made their move. There was medicine and food in the van, but that was only secondary. The most important thing was the custom-made metal components, which were required for the development of the new type of chariot in the Heroic Spirit Hall. Without these components, the development cycle would have to be delayed. Their main task was to investigate, find the murderer, clean up and retrieve these metal components. Currently, because the incident happened near Phoenix City. This independent city, which did not belong to any major power, had already dispatched troops to control the location of the incident. The corpses of the victims were also pulled back to the city by Phoenix City for storage. The Hall of Heroic Spirits had already contacted the person in charge of Phoenix City. He would wait at the location of the incident for Zero to arrive and provide the greatest amount of help for them in their mission. As for that person, he was none other than the military officer George whom Zero knew. Now that he thought about it, he could be considered an old friend. George yawned and spilled his freshly brewed coffee with a shake of his hand. "Hell." He cursed angrily, his loud voice startling the two recruits on duty in the tent. George was currently in the wilderness 300 kilometers away from Phoenix City. Just two days ago, a large number of carrion vultures appeared in this direction. Corpses vultures, like corpse wolves, eat rotting corpses. But they are picky eaters and like fresh corpses. Because of this, Phoenix City dispatched a small team to investigate, and discovered the material vehicle used by Asgard. Originally, there weren''t any marks left on the goods vehicle. At first, Phoenix City thought of them as the unlucky companies in the wilderness. However, as soon as Asgard lost contact with the guards, they found the convoy stranded near Phoenix City. Thus, the Administration Department reported the matter to the Ministry of Foreign Affairs of Asgard and contacted the higher-ups of Phoenix City. The Phoenix City took control of the situation and quietly waited for the people from the Heroic Spirit Hall to take over. In the cities along the coastline, the Death God Ridge was the dividing line. Most of the cities or bases north of Death Ridge had been sheltered by the Dark Council. However, the cities and bases south of Death Ridge were relatively loose, and only a small part of them had to rely on the Dark Council to survive. Most of them were like Phoenix City, Titan City and Remus, who had their own independent administrative authority. Of course, the Dark Council was not a magnanimous organization. Based on the concept of "taking control of all resources", it would be difficult for the Council to let these cities have their own resources and develop independently. But in these cities, there were some agents of the Hall of Heroic Spirits in the wilderness, or there were some commercial and even military "exchanges" with Asgarte. For this reason, under the interference of the Heroic Spirit Hall, the Dark Council could only give up. After all, the Dark Council did not want to engage in an all-out war with the Heroic Spirit Hall in such a short period of time, so maintaining peace on the surface was necessary. Phoenix City might not be an agent of the Heroic Spirit Hall, but from military to biological and chemical research, this city had close ties with the Heroic Spirit Hall, so they could consider it an ally. For this reason, the Phoenix City attached great importance to the kidnapping of the Heroic Spirit Hall''s goods vehicle, and appointed the high ranking military officer, George, as the main person in charge of assisting Heroic Spirit Hall in resolving the hijacking incident. Otherwise, George wouldn''t have stayed in this camp for nearly five days. He drank the rest of his coffee, not quite finished. At this time, a soldier ran into the tent and reported, "Sir, people from the Heroic Spirit Hall have arrived!" "It''s finally here." George threw the paper away. The military officer strode out of the tent. Not far from the tent, there were materials and vehicles belonging to the Heroic Spirit Hall as well as the guards'' SUV. At present, both cars are barbed wire and sentries for Phoenix soldiers. George looked up and saw two trucks approaching from the west. The truck came to a slow stop near the camp site. Then, one by one, the Asgard soldiers wearing the Night God tactical uniform jumped down from the back of the truck. As his gaze swept across the soldiers, George''s eyes suddenly lit up. A soldier with a blindfold on his right eye, black hair fluttering in the wind, and a handsome face appeared in George''s sight. "Motherf * cker, since when did this kid run over to the Heroic Spirit Hall?" When George saw zero, an old face broke into a smile. Chapter 210 - survey Zero''s body tightened, giving George a firm hug. Although he was not short, George was more like a small mountain. When Zero stood together with him, it would only reach the chest of this Phoenix City officer. With George tightly holding him, Zero''s face was pressed against George''s chest. It was hard for him to breath. A moment later, George let go of Zero and slammed his palm on its back, knocking it off its feet. The bold officer said, "I can''t tell, zero." Brat, you''re quite capable. We haven''t seen each other for more than two months and you''ve already wandered from the wilderness to the Heroic Spirit Hall. Hell, you''ll have to buy me a few drinks tonight. " Thinking back to the time when the two of them were drinking in Phoenix City, he gave a knowing smile. He said, "No problem, but let''s get down to business first." Before that, let me introduce you to a few people. " Afterwards, Zero introduced Anthony and Lanken to George, and also introduced them to Su et al. Rankin had always been dissatisfied with Zero as the person in charge of this operation. Now that he saw how familiar this Phoenix City officer seemed to be with Zero, he felt even more disdain for him. Thus, he did not give George any face. Besides, Rankin thought that George, who had no special abilities, was only slightly better off than the refugees in the wilderness, and did not deserve his respect at all. George didn''t mind. He''d seen many Adepts like Rankin who looked down on ordinary people. In all fairness, Rankin''s attitude wasn''t bad. As for Anthony, this person with the Sensory Perception ability was rather polite. The white youth''s face always wore a kind of gentle smile, full of sunshine and warmth, which Zero had always thought was more appropriate for a priest''s robe than this one, though Anthony did not seem to believe in the Catholic way. Anthony''s abilities were very special. His occupation was the "Explorer", and his main abilities were "Regional Scanning" and "Soul Chains". The former could sense the movements of the entire region within a thousand square meters, and play a role of scouting and deploying. The latter, on the other hand, used the power of the soul to construct the spiritual rainbow bridge, ignoring the distance between the regions to achieve zero-barrier communication. With Anthony''s current abilities, he had a limit of five to be able to construct the spiritual rainbow bridge. It could be said that Anthony did not have an outstanding offensive ability. However, these two Awareness Domains abilities allowed him to become an outstanding auxiliary assault team member. The vanguard''s usual fighting style was based on Anthony''s two abilities, allowing for efficient and flexible tactical arrangements on the battlefield. In the previous simulation, the vanguard had no idea of Zero''s ability, so Zero used table tennis to get rid of Anthony first, thus paralyzing the entire vanguard command system. Otherwise, the Windwalker''s team wouldn''t have been able to advance successfully. Undoubtedly, in actual combat, Anthony''s ability was often more important than a pure offensive ability user. After getting to know the more important members of Zero''s team, George led the three captains to the supply and off-road vehicles. The SUV was bloodstained and riddled with bullet holes, so one could imagine the intensity of the battle. As for the supplies cars, they were relatively undamaged. Except for the tyres, which were almost completely destroyed. Near the two cars, there were large patches of black blood stains on the ground. One could imagine the fate that had befallen the members of the two cars. After circling the two cars, he asked George, "Have you cleaned up the area?" He asked this because the ground was too clean. Not only was there no shell, there were no footprints or any other traces. "On the contrary, apart from bringing the bodies of the dead back to the city to be frozen and preserved. The surrounding areas are all surrounded and protected by us, we didn''t even touch anything. " George revealed a wry smile: "In fact, the bandits of this incident are very careful." When I arrived, I had already made a preliminary survey, but to no avail. They were really crafty when they cleaned up any possible information that might have been leaked. " After George finished speaking, the two captains, who were inspecting the SUV and the goods vehicle respectively, alighted from the vehicle. Whether it was the smiling Anthony or the sullen Rankin, they both shook their heads at Zero. This showed that there was nothing left for them to follow. Zero turned to Sue and said, "Sue, call the others. "With the incident at the centre, conduct a carpet search of the area within 500 square kilometers, and don''t miss any clues." The recruits had all been trained in tracking and searching, and since their average abilities were around the third step, they were naturally more qualified for this job than the regular soldiers of Phoenix City. After giving this order, Zero turned to George and said, "Let''s go back to the city and check if there are any clues on those corpses." So George himself drove a Land Cruiser and brought Zero, Anthony, and George back to Phoenix. In the mortuary of Phoenix City''s medical center, eight rapidly frozen corpses were lined up side by side in front of a few people. George produced a tactical board at the same time and called up a set of photographs. The photo was taken when the bodies of the team members were found, and it remained where the bodies had been, unchanged. The list included the captain of the guards, Sam, the soldier, Oni, and three other firepower bearers. They were the driver of the escort car, Scott, as well as a driver and two other soldiers on the truck. Right now, the eight corpses were right in front of him. He took the tactical board George handed him and looked first at the photographs taken of the SUV. In the photo, in the driver''s seat, the driver, Stoker, was lying on his back on the steering wheel, a clear bullet hole in his forehead. In the passenger seat, soldier Oni was lying on his side towards the door. There was a military knife sticking out of Oni''s body. George added, "When we found the body, we could tell from the scene that the weapon on the soldier was owned by the driver. The bullet hole on the driver''s head was caused by one of the soldiers in the backseat. From the looks of it, there must have been internal strife in the carriage. Maybe this driver is the traitor, he was killed after his companions found out. " After hearing that, Zero shook his head, "The possibility of that is not high. Judging from the way the robbers acted, they were very cautious. If the driver was a real insider, he had a low chance of being exposed, or even a risk of being exposed. From the photos, he looked more like someone who had suddenly attacked a soldier named Oni and then been shot by a comrade in the back seat. And look at his eyes. " Zero zoomed in on the picture, and Schock''s face filled the screen. The others gathered around, and Zero said, "Didn''t you notice that the deceased''s eyes were too calm, or even lifeless?" In the photo, Schock''s eyes were as calm as they were, almost emotionless. This was impossible, especially since there was neither anger nor fear in his eyes after he had killed Oni and had been killed by his comrades. Rather, there was nothing. Even if one''s pupil spread after death, their emotions before death would remain fixed in their eyes. From the look in his eyes, however, he was in no mood to die. "It''s a mental hint." Alenyi said, "One of the abilities in the Perception Domain is to be able to turn the target into a puppet through the suggestion of the mind. The puppet did not have any feeling, and would unconditionally obey the order of the esper within the duration of the ability''s effect. This driver was controlled at that time! " Chapter 211 - Hunger Games The search party led by Su sent back news one after another in the afternoon. Taking the incident as the starting point, a carpet search was carried out on the area within 500 kilometers. With the hard work of the soldiers with average abilities between the third step, the progress of this task was extremely fast. In Sue''s report, Zero and the other two captains could see. There was almost no trace of the three-hundred-kilometer area, but when the range expanded to about four hundred kilometers, the search party gradually discovered some marks of wheels. At five hundred kilometers, the search party found dense car tracks. Judging from the tracks, the rider owned no less than three four-wheel-drive vehicles and more than twenty modified motorcycles. This was already the size of a medium-sized fleet, and they also had the ability to fight flexibly. Judging from the traces left behind by the group of bandits, they were heading towards the south of the coastline. Although the search party continued to follow them, the clues stopped after they reached a distance of 700 kilometers due to the environment and mutated beasts. Although Sue''s report stopped there, it gave them a general direction in which the robbers would leave. Thus, in the war room provided by George, a map of the area south of the coastline appeared above the light screen on the wall of the war room. From the topographic map, it can be seen that the southern part of the coastline has more urban ruins, which has a lot to do with the fact that the southern part of the coastline is mostly plain. At the same time, there were a lot of mines in the known southern region. These mines were currently being excavated and produced by a small number of large companies or financial backers. However, most of them were abandoned mines from the old era. It could be said that the southern regions of the plains had far too many places for the bandits to hide. Taking the city ruins and abandoned mines for a general count, the few of them could see more than a hundred hiding spots like this, or even more. In turbulent times, unlike the old era, there was a perfect communication network and monitoring system. Even if the robbers hid in the no-man''s-land, they could still deduce the approximate location of the target based on the information mentioned above. In the new age, as long as you were not afraid of danger and went into the wilderness, it was not easy to find the target. Moreover, judging from the size of the enemy fleet, they could deal with dangerous situations and had a certain supply of food. In other words, even if a lot of manpower and material resources are used to search for possible hiding spots. Even if the robbers didn''t move, it would still take them at least three to five months to locate. Obviously, they did not have the time to waste with the robbers. As such, the atmosphere in the combat room was somewhat stifling. "Among the items they have seized, most of them are metal components. These things are no different from trash to armed mobs. As long as they are sold, they will have value. As far as I know, there are many underground black markets in the wilderness that can be supplied with dirty goods. Maybe we can monitor the situation of these underground black markets to get information on the robbers. " Anthony suggested like this. As the captain of the vanguard team, he had always been meticulous and specialized in reverse thinking. In this passive situation, his proposal had a certain degree of feasibility. Through the intellectual brain in the meeting room, a few photos were displayed on the screen on the wall. On the light screen, it showed several pictures of the dead. Looking at these photos, Zero said, "We''ve already done a preliminary analysis on the corpses of the victims. We know that the other party has at least one person with the ability to sense their domain. The heads of two of the corpses were severely injured. Judging from the injuries, they should have been killed by a blunt weapon like the warhammer. Combined with the degree of deformation of the metal components on the SUV, the strength of the killer was at least two levels higher. However, we still have to pay attention to the fact that the average soldier of the guard is at least at the second step, while captain Sam is at the third step, which means that the killer''s ability should be at least at the fourth step. " "What do you mean by saying all these things?" Rankin cried out impatiently. Zero looked at him and said silently, "I want you to know that this group of robbers has a fourth stage fighting domain ability user, a perception domain ability user and at least fifty armed bandits. Such a team, even if they have the stored food, it will soon run out. " "I see." Anthony nodded and said, "You mean, we can monitor the bases of the major cities south of the coastline. If a large amount of food is found to be sold, it can be tracked and eventually found the hiding place of the armed mob. " "Not really." Zero shook his head and said, "That was similar to your suggestion just now. We need a more proactive way to find out where they are hiding. " Rankin asked, "Then what can you do?" Zero laughed and said, "If we were to make a gesture to the bases in the big cities to capture this group of armed mob, they definitely wouldn''t be able to get supplies in the cities or bases. In this situation where there is a lack of food, if they hear that a transport car filled with food is going to travel from Phoenix City to Remter, what do you think the armed mob will do? " George slapped his thigh and said, "Of course we have to do another one in case we starve to death." "That''s it. If everyone has no objections, I suggest we begin. " Zero said lightly, "And the code name for this operation will be ''Hunger Games''!" The deafening sound originated from the power generators in the mine, which were taken from a looting operation by the wolf thieves and became the power source for the new base. However, the generators were powered by the old-fashioned diesel fuel. In this new era, where solid combustion was increasingly being used, diesel was already a scarce resource. Currently, the new base only had three to five days of normal supplies of diesel, which gave the Spirit Fox a headache. The new leader decided to give up his base at the Ruins Stadium after crossing the border and taking over the wolf thieves. Not long after they left, the Titan City army began to encircle and annihilate the stadium. Of course, it was futile. After that, Bandu carefully selected the abandoned mine just five kilometers from the coastline road behind Remt as the new base. At present, the base has been partially rebuilt to facilitate the life of the wolf thieves. The restoration of the electric power system was one of the modifications. But now, the exhaustion of diesel has made the fox''s mind hurt. However, this was not the most important thing. Without the power supply, the most they could endure were the dark lights in the mines. What really bothered the Ghost Fox was that they were running out of food. Chapter 212 - support staff The Ghost Fox had to admit that under the leadership of the footman, the development trend of the wolf thieves was even better than that of the Red Wolves. He trained the team of forty or fifty in his own way, training the scattered, sand-like wolves to be loyal, obedient, and efficient soldiers with his ruthlessness and severity. However, the caution of the people at the border allowed the thieves to leave behind the evidence of a crime. This caused the hatred between the thieves and the large cities south of the coastline to increase day by day, yet they were still alive and well. But the fox knew that the heart of a man on the border was not in this wilderness. From just a few conversations, Spook could see his desire to head north. It was just that at the moment, the wolf bandits didn''t have that kind of strength. Furthermore, Ghost Fox was able to see his ambition through certain of his plans. The Japanese players'' plan was not that complicated. They would loot the resources and exchange them for money. After that, they would recruit new members and upgrade their equipment. When the wolf thief reached the standard of the crossing man, the fox believed that the day would come when he would go north. Under the leadership of this new leader, Ghost Fox still held the position of second in command. However, his work was much more intense than before. He would take care of the core parts of the itinerary, from the preparation of the plan of action to its implementation. On the other hand, the Ghost Fox''s job was to do a good job in the logistics of the wolf thieves. Although the Ghost Fox had the ability to perceive domains, her mind implied that this ability wasn''t suitable for a group battle. As a result, the ghost fox is defined as a non-combatant. It was just that sometimes, while crossing the border, a husband needed to use a ghost fox to make a breakthrough, which would send him to the battlefield. For example, the last time he stole the goods vehicle, it was by using the Ghost Fox''s ability that he paralyzed two soldiers of the opposing guards. However, this was just the role of the Ghost Fox. After being assigned to the logistics of the border crossing, Ghost Fox found that she was living a life of meticulous planning every day. No one was more clear than him about the resources within the thief and the degree of consumption. He racked his brains to let the bandits continue to operate normally, but Ghost Fox discovered that the lads that used to be respectful to him now had a look of disdain in their eyes. In their eyes, the Ghost Fox had already become a babysitter, and was no longer the same person as the Scarlet Wolf. This made the Spirit Fox extremely unhappy, but it could not change the situation. Today, as well as being glad that it was still alive, the fox woke up and was thinking hard about how to solve the food shortage. The food of a wolf thief was usually sold off by members after entering the city, but most of them were edible mutated beasts. These people who had been exposed to the surface air for years already had a large number of mutated tissues on their bodies. While shortening their lives, they expanded their recipes. As long as it wasn''t a mutated beast that contained poison, the wolf bandits would be able to eat it. However, meat food is easy to solve, and drinkable clean water is a troublesome problem. No matter how much of a mutation the wolf bandits had, it was impossible for them not to drip a drop of water into their body. Not to mention that the Ghost Fox and the Ferry also had to drink their own water, so most of the water they bought from the city base was clean and potable. After all, the techniques of water production and purification are only in the hands of some cities. The bandits didn''t have the technology or equipment, but they couldn''t produce clean water. Right now, the most pressing issue in front of the Spirit Fox was that the mine only had one or two days worth of potable water left. Worst of all, Ghost Fox, who had sent someone to the base to buy clean water the day before yesterday, received a piece of bad news about the wolf thief. Some organisation was pursuing the thieves with all their might, and they had large cities like Remter pay close attention to people who wanted to buy large amounts of food. It was obvious that the other party was trying to find out their whereabouts by purchasing food through a wolf thief. After hearing this news, the Ghost Fox could only have the people who bought food come back. However, when he reported this to the border crossing husband, the latter only gave the fox a "you decide" look. The Spirit Fox was very clear that while crossing the border, what it meant was that if he couldn''t complete the mission, then there was no value in keeping it. Ghost Fox was even more clear that in the past few years, when he had managed to get the second position among the thieves, his wanted list had also appeared on the bounty list of the coastal city. If he were to leave the wolf bandits, then the Spirit Fox would have nowhere to go. Therefore, the Ghost Fox could only bite the bullet and think of a way. At this moment, the door to the room was knocked. The fox called out in annoyance, "Come in." The door opened and a bandit walked in. This person was skinny, wearing a loose leather suit. His hair was dyed in a mess of colors, just like a wolf thief. The man grinned and said to the fox, "We have received news that a goods vehicle from Phoenix will arrive at Remt tonight. According to the information sent by the wolfhound, there seemed to be some problems with Remter''s recent water purification equipment, so he asked for a cart of drinking water from Phoenix City. Master Ghost Fox, this is a good opportunity. " The wolfhound was referring to the eyes and ears of the bandits. They could be ordinary people in a city, or they could be business people or middle or high level managers. These people provided information to the bandits in order to get the appropriate reward. Through these people, almost all the related business operations and goods and materials between Remulte and Phoenix City were exposed to the eyes of the thieves. This was one of the new measures that was taken after the leader was taken. The appearance of the wolfhound had greatly improved the efficiency and accuracy of the news. Unlike the era of the Scarlet Wolves, where there was only one ticket to the East and one ticket to the West, it was purely about what he wanted to do. Upon hearing this news, the Ghost Fox''s old face finally revealed a smile, "Go, get someone to prepare a car. We''ll go out at night to fish for a ticket." Upon hearing the fox say this, the skinny man hesitated and said, "Don''t you need to notify the leader?" The Spirit Fox remembered the disdainful gaze of the man on the side of the road and decisively said, "No need, isn''t it just robbing a supply car? Haven''t we done this before? Don''t talk nonsense, do as I say! " "Alright, you''re the boss." The skinny man nodded. The fox opened the bedside cabinet and took out an automatic pistol. He opened the lower drawer and took out a box of bullets. Silently, he put the bullet into the magazine of his pistol, then pulled the safety catch and made a shooting motion. Since the crossing, Spook had forgotten how long it had been since he''d touched a gun. Tonight, it was finally going to be useful again. He had decided that this time he would do it himself. The fox wanted to tell him that he was not limited to logistics. Looking in the mirror, Spook made a shooting gesture. Then he smiled, shoved the pistol into the back of his waist, and Ghost Fox walked out of the room, slamming the door behind her. Outside the door, the voice of the Ghost Fox sounded, "Bastards, don''t sleep. Get up, I have work to do tonight! " Chapter 213 - Schedule The night came quickly. In the mine, an off-road vehicle and a dozen modified motorcycles slowly drove out of the mine and headed in the direction of Remus. The lights of the car swept past the windows and onto the face of the man on the border. The Japanese players stood up, blocking the map on the wall behind them. The maps were hand-drawn, but the painters were meticulous, and important cities along the coastline were marked. In fact, the map was drawn by a man himself. At the north end of the map''s coastline, there was a circle drawn in red. The circle was marked with the head of a wolf, a symbol of some kind of ambition. Ever since Phoenix City''s King Slaying Operation, the new wolf king had ripped off one of his arms, causing his abilities to drop. At the same time, due to the fact that there was only one hand remaining, the blade technique he was proficient in had been greatly weakened. After taking over the position of the bandit leader, he focused on increasing his strength and using the red wolf''s hammer as his new weapon. After giving up on the East Ocean World''s Two Blade Stream, Lu Li spent most of his time researching how to unleash the full explosive power of this powerful weapon ¨C the Hammer. However, he also knew that no matter how hard he tried, he would only be at the low-level. If it weren''t for the sudden appearance of a mutated Wolf King during the operation of the Beheading King, his current reward and his past savings would have been enough to buy a potion for his advancement. At that time, it would be possible to develop an even more powerful ability while crossing the border. Unfortunately, with the appearance of the new Wolf King, all the hopes of a footloose man were shattered. Furthermore, because Phoenix City wanted all the information on the New Wolf King, he was interrogated severely by Phoenix City, which caused his abilities to drop even further. Now, the fighting strength of the outpost was about 30% lower than it had been when slaying the King. In the end, he, who had accidentally discovered the Scarlet Wolf''s corpse, had reached the first turning point in his life. That was to become the new leader of the bandits. This way, he would have the ability to make a comeback. It was clear to him that armed mobs like the wolf thieves lacked the potential for long-term development. It was just like how the Scarlet Wolf had a small fight before, although he wouldn''t receive a fatal blow. And now, people like Shou Yifu were trying to rob supplies and important resources, which made the level of attention of the thieves increase. Eventually, they would provoke a force that a wolf thief could not afford to offend, and they would be removed from the wilderness. He could foresee such an outcome, and in order to avoid such an outcome, it was to find a greater backer. And on the coastline, who could be stronger than the Dark Council? If he could join the Dark Council, then the thieves would have found a path to sustainable development. One man could even get the chance to ascend through the Dark Council or install mechanical prosthetics. This was very similar to the condition that the White-headed Eagle had set for the Scarlet Wolf. The only difference was that the couple had taken the initiative to fight for this opportunity. He was very clear that a faction like the Dark Council would definitely have some actions that were inconvenient for them to take. Such actions needed to be carried out by gangs like the wolf bandits, which were familiar with the wilderness and had a certain level of armed force. However, right now, the wolf bandits were not qualified for the Dark Council to set their eyes on them. As a result, a series of plans had been drawn up. The ultimate purpose of these plans was to make the wolf bandits qualified to become the henchmen of the Dark Council. This was the ambition of a man on the border, but his ambition was never satisfied with the watchdog of the Dark Council. He walked to the window. His room was modified from the management office of the mine. It was set up ten meters above the ground, and he could see the situation of the entire mine. At this moment, the lights of the vehicles outside the mine gradually faded away. The man frowned and went back to the bed to pick up a communicator. This mobile phone was a kind of shortwave walkie-talkie. Through the transmission device installed on the ceiling of the room, the voice was encrypted and transmitted to the communicator to communicate with each other. Intercom equipment usually had a delay of about three to five seconds, and this set of equipment had been acquired by chance during a robbery. In a new base like the Wolf Thief, which didn''t have any communication equipment installed, it could replace the function of a phone. "Ghost Fox, where are you now?" "Hello," the man said into the communicator. This set of apparatus was divided into a mother machine and a child machine. The mother machine was in the hands of the husband, while the child machine was carried by the ghost fox, making it convenient for the two to communicate. Roughly ten seconds later, the Ghost Fox''s voice rang through the communicator, "Chief, we''ve found a meat sheep. We''re planning on going to get a ticket for him. Don''t worry, we''ll be back soon. " "Ghost Fox, you''re acting on your own, do you understand?" "Stop them!" The meat sheep represented food, and the man who was crossing knew that the base was running out of food reserves. However, he was deeply disgusted by Ghost Fox''s disobedience and knew that this was a style that had been passed down since the era of the Scarlet Wolves. The couple knew better. They had been scared of the fox and the pack of wolves, even though they had been scared of him and had acknowledged him as their leader. However, the old subordinates of the Scarlet Wolf, the Ghost Fox, were not truly convinced of him. The ferryman''s plan was to expand the number of members of the bandits, including the plan to exchange new blood for veterans. But now, he still needed Ghost Fox to help him control his subordinates. "I know, Chief. I haven''t come to report to you about the lack of time, but don''t worry, the other side only has four guards, so we can still eat this piece of fat. " "Then clean your hands and feet!" The red light on the communicator lit up after the first couple sent the news. This meant that the sub had already left the communication range and temporarily lost contact with the Ghost Fox. The man put down his communicator. With a cold glint in his eyes, he said in a low voice, "What a disobedient dog." Naturally, the Ghost Fox was unable to hear these words. He sat in the SUV, his eyes shining with excitement. This was the first time he had moved alone since taking over the crossing, and he had been oppressed by the new leader for so long that the fox had almost forgotten the wildness of the old days. Now, sitting on the SUV and running in the boundless wilderness, he couldn''t help but howl out. As the sound rang out, the wolves on both sides of the jeep also began to cry out in unison. Momentarily, the wild wolves howled everywhere. The Ghost Fox laughed out loud, thinking to herself, this is a real wolf thief. Arrogant, free, fearless. He disapproved of the method of crossing the river, and Ghost Fox had the feeling that the Japanese man was transforming the wolf thief into a obedient dog. However, the power of the footman was there. In an era of turmoil, power was the safeguard to one''s status. Thus, although the Ghost Fox was dissatisfied with the new leader, she didn''t dare do anything. Back then, when he had met Bian Tou outside Phoenix City, when this man had used a single hand to beat all twenty of them to the ground, his fear of Bian Tou had been deeply rooted within the Spirit Fox''s heart. When he thought of crossing the border, the high spirits in Ghost Fox''s heart slowly faded. He cursed under his breath as a motorbike came into view in front of the convoy. The Spirit Fox made a parking gesture, and the convoy slowly came to a halt. When the motorcycle came to the side of the SUV, the rider said to the fox, "Here we are. The mutton is close to the Hessian Bridge." The fox nodded, then stood up and shouted, "Did you hear that? The target is the Hessian Bridge. "Young lads, let''s have a good fight!" The wolf bandits on both sides of the carriage responded loudly. With a wave of Ghost Fox''s hand, the caravan circled around the ruins of the city where Lemour was hiding, and headed 200 kilometers away towards the Hesen Bridge. Chapter 214 - deep enemy camp Two cars drove in the dark. In troubled times, roads did not have luxury street lamps. The lighting depended entirely on the lights brought by the vehicles. Two cars, one an army-green van. The truck was equipped with front fenders, a raised chassis, and an upgraded engine to provide a greater power source for the vehicle. Trucks weighing between 5 and 7 tons, usually used as cargo vehicles, go back and forth on the wilderness road and are one of the most common vehicles. Driving in front of the truck was a camouflage truck. The truck was equipped with high speed machine guns and had a certain firepower advantage. The SUV was not only a bodyguard, but also a navigator. Just like that, the two cars drove from north to south, one in front of the other. They followed the highway all the way to the Hessen Bridge, which was also dark and windswept, so the traffic was slow. After switching to night vision mode, he received a signal from the Ghost Fox. The next moment, lights came on at both ends of the Hessen Bridge. Following Claude''s actions of sniping zero that day, the men of Ghost Fox who had been lying in ambush on both sides of the bridge started to show themselves. The wolf bandits unceasingly let out strange cries as they drove their motorcycles around the two ends of the bridge, but they didn''t attack. This was the most commonly used strategy by the thieves, or rather, a strategy left behind since the era of the wolves. Through this kind of intangible psychological threat, it could deepen the psychological and even physical burden of the other party. When the target was unable to withstand the immense pressure, they would often make a wrong judgement, and that was when the wolf bandits would attack. However, this method of fighting was not worthy to be taken over. The people of the East Ocean Continent wanted to set up a plan to deal with this situation once and for all. The new leader was unwilling to waste his time on such boring methods. In his opinion, the moment of action represented the target''s death. In a sense, all the movements of a man crossing the border are in line with the Dao of the East Ocean. The sword moved sideways, killing in a single move! There were not many meaningless points. But today, as it was Ghost Fox leading the team, it unconsciously used the old method. This kind of psychological warfare seemed to have worked wonders tonight. After the bandits shouted, the guards and truck drivers on the jeep all rushed out of the jeep and jumped onto the railings on both sides of the bridge. Moments later, "Splash!" "Splash!" The sound of falling water came from the river below the bridge, causing Gui Hu to be stunned. Soon after, Ghost Fox''s SUV also drove onto the bridge, and along with the other wolf thieves, they surrounded the two vehicles. The fox ordered his men to investigate the two cars thoroughly, only to find out that the high-speed machine guns on the guard car were actually damaged, and that not a single bullet was left in the gun barrel. "I was wondering why you ran away without even firing a shot. It turns out you''re all just trying to scare people off." However, the bodyguard car was still fine, so this car also became one of the Ghost Fox''s spoils of war. As for the truck, Ghost Fox saw a full box of food in the cargo area. Even though it was called food, it was actually just canned food. Vegetable varieties such as fruits, meat, and potatoes. The Spirit Fox knew that these things were genetic food, and compared to real food, neither the taste nor the taste could be compared. However, in this era where resources were scarce, being able to eat canned food like this was already considered rare. One had to know, the Ghost Fox and the others ate a lot of moldy bread and mutated beast meat with a certain amount of radiation. What made the Spirit Fox even happier was that the buckets were filled with clean water. This amount of 3 tons of clean water was enough for the bandits to drink for a period of time. This operation was quite fruitful, and Ghost Fox was complacent. After being flattered by his subordinates, he became even more elegant. He ordered two of his men to drive away with the van and the van. In fact, the Spirit Fox had already done it very carefully. The guards didn''t make any noise and just ran away, causing him to be suspicious. When he asked his men to check the vehicles, he personally checked to make sure there were no problems. But whether it was the Spirit Fox or the other wolves, they had neglected a place. That was the bottom of the car. If someone were to enter the bottom of the remodeled and raised chassis of the truck to check, they would discover a person hanging upside down on the chassis of the truck like a gecko. Beneath Hessian Bridge. A few figures emerged from the surging river. They used their hands and feet to swim across the river. When they arrived at the shore, each of them took out a box from their own body. Inside the box was a Battle Potion, which had a good effect on radiation infection and the control of injuries. Previously, they had been swimming in the river filled with radiation, but now, they were all trembling with cold. However, they were able to clench their teeth and inject the potion. Only after doing so did they heave a sigh of relief. These people were the truck drivers and guards, a total of five people. The five of them were not ordinary mercenaries because of their abilities, their stamina, and the precious Earth Potions they had. One of them took out a pocket communicator and hurriedly said, "The fragrant meat has already been released. The wolfdog has been hooked." Someone on the other end of the line replied, "Got it. Return to your team immediately." Two hundred kilometers north of Hessen Bridge, in a command van, Anthony put down his communicator. In fact, the goods vehicle was the bait that was set free by Zero in order to lure the wolves into taking the bait. At this moment, the tactical brain in Anthony''s hand displayed a map of the area near the coastline. In the map, a red dot of light flashed and moved in the direction of Remus. It was a signal tracking device developed by the Heroic Spirit Hall that was encrypted. The effective range of the tracking device was 1000 kilometers, and its huge range was the strong guarantee of long-range tracking. And now, this tracking device the size of a button was on Zero. As for Zero, when the bandit appeared, he quietly hid under the carriage from the goods vehicle. The creator of this plan, who also served as the navigator for the operation team, was currently following a group of Ghost Fox wolves to the base of the armed mob. According to the plan, once the signal source was discovered, Anthony would temporarily lead the battle team and follow closely behind. In the command car, after they reached the home of the wolf bandits, they would launch an all-out attack. Looking at the signal on the tactical panel, Anthony turned to the other vice-captain Rankin and said, "Our beloved captain has already gone alone against the enemy. Captain Rankin, it seems like we can''t stay idle either." Rankin said. "Anthony, don''t think that I don''t know. You don''t want this yellow man to win the first prize. Stop pretending." "Even so, the plan has been reported and approved before it can be carried out. Now, we have to follow the procedure at every step. If we don''t follow the procedure, the Asgard court-martial is not a fun place. " Anthony smiled. "Stop giving laozi trouble." Rankin snorted. "We have to follow the procedures, but there''s still a difference between walking faster and walking slower." Anthony nodded, "Your wisdom is truly admirable. In that case, we might as well let the captain stay in the wolf''s lair for a long time." Even if our support is not in time, it''s hard to say. After all, on the battlefield, there will always be accidents. Saying that, the two of them looked at each other and smiled. Chapter 215 - Solitary Army Zero was sitting under the chassis of the truck. There was a magnetic disc around his hands and knees. These instruments help to hold zero in place at the bottom of the car without being jolted to the ground by the jolt of the vehicle. But it wouldn''t be a pleasure for anyone to spend more than three hours in such an environment, even if he had been patient all along. Under the lead of the Ghost Fox, the Wolf Bandits circled around the rear of Remt, heading into the wilderness that was filled with sand and rubble. Occasionally, there would be a stretch or two of broken roads, but most of the roads were bumpy, sandy, and rocky terrain. No matter how good the car''s shock-proof performance was, walking on the ground like this was more than enough to break the bones of everyone on the car. Furthermore, it was a huge test for Lun Tai. Luckily, the truck was strong and the tires were strong enough. Otherwise, Zero would have to look for another hiding spot. After staying in this environment for more than three hours, Zero''s act of gritting his teeth had finally paid off. As the caravan passed through the wilderness, it turned into a dense forest to the south. By the time they came out of a valley, the mine was in sight. When they heard the sound of the engine, a man came striding out of his office. When he saw the goods vehicle and the camouflage guard car, his mouth twitched. "That damned Ghost Fox!" One man jumped down from the ten-meter-tall building. He used his maximum speed to slow down the fall. "Pu!" "Pu!" "Pu!" "Pu!" "Pu!" "Pu!" "Pu!" "" Pu! " Then he straightened up and strode toward the caravan. The leader''s roar sent a shiver down Ghost Fox''s spine. He didn''t know what he had done wrong, but he knew that he had to get out of the carriage as soon as possible. The Spirit Fox opened the car door and jumped out. It tried its best to make a smile and said, "Chief, look what we''ve gotten. "Tanks of food and a lot of clean water, you ¡­" Before he could finish his sentence, a man on the border beside the Ghost Fox pulled his collar with one hand, and then forced the Ghost Fox onto the hood of the car. The eyes of the deacon burned with fury. The fox was like a piece of meat thrown on a meat sheet, it didn''t dare to move. "Do you fucking take my words for shit? How many times have I said that the goods must be loaded and unloaded onto our own vehicles and cannot be brought back? " The man let go of the fox, pointed at the truck behind with one finger and shouted, "If the vehicle is equipped with a GPS, then our base will be exposed, you idiot!" Although Ghost Fox regained her freedom, she did not get up. He was still leaning on the hood as he said with a smile, "Chief, we don''t have enough SUVs in our car. And I checked the car to make sure it didn''t have a GPS before I drove back. " The man called back, "Turn on the lights!" Of course, this wasn''t an ordinary lamp, but the four high-power hernia lamps installed around the mine. The lighting was bright, but not dazzling. With the four lights on, the mine immediately became as bright as day. Both the man and the car left a very faint shadow on the ground. At that moment, everything in the mine could be seen clearly. "Sander, come over here and check these two cars out for me. "Remember, don''t let go of any corners, including the car chassis!" The man called out to the men behind him. At his command, a total of ten armed men walked over. The leader was a black man, nearly two meters behind him. His body was covered in muscles and when he moved, he looked like a black iron tower. This was Sander, the man they were talking about. The team, including Sander, was agile, efficient, and had the air of a soldier. As the Spirit Fox looked at these people, it and the other bandits all showed a look of disapproval. This group of people were recently recruited by the First Floor of the Border Clan''s new members. They were all mercenaries that had fled for their lives. After being recruited by the First Floor of the Border Town''s new members, they formed this small team called the "Wolf". In fact, in the hearts of the footmen, the members of the Wolf were the ideal subordinates, not the muddled mob of the Ghost Fox. Compared to the wolf bandits, whether it was in loyalty or military training, the members of the wolf completely surpassed the former. As for Zero, who was hiding under the chassis of the car, after hearing the order to cross the river, he knew that he wouldn''t be able to relax. However, judging by the time, Anthony''s team would be able to reach the mine within half an hour at most. Zero thought that he could probably stall for a little more time. However, after hearing the voice, Zero recognized that it was from the East Ocean Continent. He sighed in his heart at how small the world was. However, he was even more surprised to find out that the man who was crossing the border became the leader of the bandits. The fact that the Red Wolf''s group of armed mobs had been turned into barely qualified troops by the people of the East Ocean Continent was an unexpected surprise. According to this trend, the wolf bandits would soon develop into a group of military bandits. After further expansion, selection, and upgrading of the equipment, the army was able to survive even for less than the middle-level base. At that time, the wolves would be in big trouble. Thinking of this, the sound of footsteps reached his ears. Moving at zero speed, separating the magnets at an extremely fast speed. Two Browning pistols were already in his hands the moment he fell from the car chassis to the ground. Without hesitation, Zero rolled out from the opposite direction of the footsteps. For what seemed like half a second, his eyes met the eyes of the deacon. Then, almost at the same time, the four hernia lights exploded. The mine was dark. In the brief moment of darkness, there were curses, screams, and gunshots. When Ghost Fox and the others finally reacted and turned on the lights, they happened to see the figure of Zero scurrying into the abandoned mine. "Chase this rat down and kill it!" the Japanese bellowed. At the same time, he was astonished. Naturally, he recognized Zero as well, and was wondering which city his army now belonged to. Naturally, he knew very well that it was impossible for Zero to come alone. Since the other party dared to enter his base so boldly, it was clear that they had reinforcements behind them. It was only by crossing the border that the Zero reinforcements were now slowly crossing the Hessen Bridge. An hour ago. In the convoy of soldiers, Su Su suddenly stood up. Feng saw the murderous look in her eyes and quickly stopped her. "What are you trying to do?" "Zero went for two hours and they even said the signal reception was bad. I think they are deliberately delaying the operation!" Su Yu said in a huff. "Then what do you want to do, go and beat them up? Neither Rankin nor Anthony is a pushover, so let me go. " Then, without waiting for Sue''s answer, he jumped out of the car and said to Ma Pei, "Watch her." The black man nodded his head, and Sue rolled her eyes at Feng. "I''m not a child anymore!" Feng smiled and did not refute. He walked to the command vehicle in front of the transport and used his fingers to tap on the rear door. The door was opened. Ken came out: "What?" "Sir, may I ask when we can begin?" Feng smiled and asked. Rankin sneered, "Captain Zero''s tracking device has bad signals. It needs more time to repair. You guys just wait patiently." "Sir, isn''t it going to take two hours to repair a tracking device?" Feng smiled and said, "Besides, Captain has already left for so long, if we still do not move now. If anything happens to the captain after the incident, I can''t guarantee that the people from the military committee will be interested in our tracking system. " Member of the Military Investigation Commission. It was an organization led by Valkyrie and Thor, with a random group of around a hundred soldiers from the five great legions. Mainly responsible for some military operations in the major errors and failure causes of the tracking investigation, to play the role of third-party monitoring. "Are you threatening me?" Feng shrugged. "Whatever you want." Rankin was about to flare up when Anthony got out of the carriage and laughed, "You misunderstand." The tracking device has just been repaired and Captain Zero''s signal has been confirmed. Chapter 216 - Wolves and Wolves At the same time, he took out a custom-made grenade the size of an egg from the portable device on his back. This hand grenade was called sonar. It would not explode, and it did not have any destructive power. However, after the sonar is activated, an ultrasound is sent out to scan the current environment. Through the Doomhammer soldier''s standard battle tactics table, he could receive the feedback from the sonar to establish an environment model to provide a clear terrain display. Generally speaking, sonar mines are mainly used in complex environments. For example, the tunnel in front of him. After pressing the start button of the sonar, Zero tossed the little thing out. The special elliptical grenade hit the ground. After the red light in the center flashed three times, the sonar grenade cracked on all four sides, forming a miniature launcher. The next moment, a formless sound wave was emitted from the little guy''s body. It spread in the air at a speed of 340 meters per second, quickly sweeping across every inch of the tunnel. Zero at the same time opened the tactical table on his wrist and received the sonar feedback. There were green lines on the background of the black screen that rapidly constructed the tunnel model. All of a sudden, the complicated terrain of the mine tunnel was memorized by Su Bai. Behind him, the sound of many footsteps could be heard. Without any further hesitation, he flew towards the depths of the tunnel. Although this abandoned mine had been turned into a base by the thieves, with their economic and technological strength, they were unable to transform the mine any further. In addition to repairing the electrical system that was used for lighting purposes, the bandits had also built simple sheds around the mine, as well as repairing some of the mines in the surrounding area to serve as temporary parking places for supplies. Thus, the coverage of electricity was limited to those places. As for the zero-depth mine tunnel, it was already out of the bandit''s range of modification. They followed the trail into the tunnel, and once they passed the area covered by electricity, they came face to face with a black mass, as if there was no end to the tunnel. Normally, even wolf thieves rarely entered these mines. Sander knew that these tunnels were very complicated, and because of the years of disrepair, the fixed frames of some of the tunnels had loosened, and several of the tunnels had collapsed and been sealed off. Thus, there were too many dangerous factors in the mine. Sander made a gesture, and the members of the Wolf Team immediately dispersed, putting on night vision goggles. Even without the illumination, they could see clearly in infrared vision mode. It wasn''t that the team didn''t have any lighting equipment, but if they used lighting tools in the dark tunnels, they would be no different from living targets. The mine was too quiet. Only the sound of water hitting the ground could be heard from afar. Each member could only hear their own breathing and heartbeats. The atmosphere was extremely depressing. However, they were all soldiers that had been lingering on the line between life and death for a long time. They all had strong mental fortitude and did not have any influence on the environment. Sander, more like a patient cheetah in the darkness, cautiously allowed the soldiers to march in a V-shaped formation so that even if they attacked, they would still have time to catch up. Sander himself was at the forefront of the troop. He walked at the front, half-crouching as he landed on the ground without making a sound. At this moment, a wave of chaotic voices sounded out in front of the team. It sounded like the sound of a metal can rolling on the ground. However, judging from the reverberation in the tunnel, the weight of the "can" was not light at all. In his night vision mode, Sander quickly saw a group of black shadows rolling over from afar. When the thing was about thirty meters away, Sander saw that it was an iron bucket. The air smelled of diesel. Sander''s expression changed as he shouted, "Dodge! That''s an oil barrel!" As the sound of his voice faded, the oil barrel exploded. Immediately, the tunnel was filled with light. The soldiers in night vision mode were blinded by the intense firelight, and Sander rolled backward from the ground. At the same time, the sound of automatic pistol shots rang out repeatedly. Angry curses, screams, gunshots, and screams filled the chaotic music. By the time the flames had subsided and Sander had taken down the night vision goggles, three soldiers had already been shot and killed. The three soldiers were all shot in the middle of the forehead, and their positions were almost all in the same spot, showing the superior shooting skills of the enemy. Sander cursed under his breath and roared, "Take down the night vision goggles, all of you light up your guns! You guys be careful, the opponent is a cunning mouse, now, let''s go kill him! " The soldiers responded. They did as Sander had said, taking off their night-vision goggles and installing gun lights on the machine guns. This way, even though the target was obvious, he wouldn''t be caught off guard by the enemy''s powerful illumination. After the equipment was changed, the members of the Wolf Tribe quickly moved behind the cover of the mine tunnel, which was similar to an abandoned mine cart or signboard. After rushing forward for 10 minutes, a figure flashed under the gun light and entered the tunnel to the left. "Chase!" Sander yelled and scrambled into the side passage. He immediately saw the figure running forward. Without another word, Sander pulled the trigger. The machine gun in his hand immediately spewed out a flame half a meter long. The metal torrent formed by the bullets swept towards the figure like a hot whip. "Da, da, da ~ ~ ~" The rest of the members that caught up, without even needing to be ordered by their captains, all raised their guns and shot. However, that figure was simply too fast. He would occasionally run on the ground and occasionally run on the walls of the tunnel. Sander and the others were always one step behind him in terms of firepower. The bullets were like bees seeing honey, but no matter how hard the bees tried, they couldn''t touch the sweet honey. As the figure reached the heart of the mine, it slightly twisted and split into another shadow. Two figures, one on the left and one on the right, moved towards the opposite tunnel, causing Sander''s eyes to almost fall out of his head. "Damn, it''s an Adept!" I knew it wasn''t that simple. " Sander immediately called out four soldiers from the group, while he himself and three others followed. The two teams split up in pursuit, and Sander and his men entered the right side road. However, before he could get far, he discovered that the tunnel had collapsed and there was no one ahead of him. The debris was so tight that not even a mouse could climb over it, let alone a human. Seeing this, Sander immediately knew that he had been duped. "Quick, quick, quick, let''s go back!" Sander bellowed and commanded the team to retreat. However, before they could run out of the fork in the road, they saw a series of fiery flashes in the tunnel ahead, accompanied by gunshots and miserable shrieks. No more than 5 seconds had passed since the sound of gunfire, shouts, and firelight all disappeared at the same time. The tunnel ahead was dead silent, and Sander signaled for the men to keep quiet and press the lights to the ground. Maintaining this quiet way of marching, the four of them stealthily headed in the direction of the gunshot. After walking about ten meters, Sander heard a strange time. "Beep, beep, beep, beep ~ ~ ~" The sound was like an electronic needle jumping, and the frequency of the sound was increasing. Sander felt something was wrong and looked around. He found a device on both sides of the wall of the mine. It was a dark square box with a red light blinking in the center. The sound was emitted by this signal lamp, and now, the frequency of the signal lamp''s flickering was almost crazy. A drop of cold sweat slid down Sander''s forehead. The African man cried out, "Not good, it''s a time-lapse bomb ¡­" Before he could finish his sentence, a flame exploded inside the black box. Sander''s eyes were filled with flames! Chapter 217 - Crazy Zero removes the harness on his back, which is shaped like a small safe. It is the standard equipment for Doomhammer. Accompanying the instrument are sonar mines, time-delay bombs, and a number of shrapnel grenades. The other spaces could be matched by the user according to his or her own needs. Zero''s walker carried five base units of Balabeam''s special ammunition, as well as a hundred rounds of Colt''s standard bullets and armor-piercing bullets. There were also other simple field medical accessories that were needed in case of need. He took two magazines filled with Balabeam''s special cartridges from his walker and replaced them with a pair of empty Browning pistols. After that, he carried the equipment on his back and readied himself for battle. Taking advantage of the appearance of new enemies, Zero pressed the communication button on the left side of his Night God tactical suit. However, the pocket communicator on the left side of his armor transmitted a blind sound, indicating that the communication could not be connected. Zero frowned. He was in the mine right now, plus the radiation dust on the surface, it was reasonable that he couldn''t get through. After all, this set of field communicator was only limited to a limited range of 3 kilometers. However, according to Zero''s estimation, no matter how much reinforcements arrived at the mine, he didn''t hear a sound. In the plan he had previously set up, Zero would be in charge of moving deeper into the enemy camp, which was the most dangerous part. According to the plan, ten minutes after the zero activation of the tracking signal, the support unit would secretly follow in order to launch a firepower attack after identifying the bandit base. But now, the mine outside was too quiet, and the reinforcements had not arrived yet. This was a huge discrepancy from the time he had expected. You know that in every military operation, the timing is precise to the point of seconds, something that has already dragged on for a few minutes or even longer, making Zero feel that something isn''t quite right. Zero could not help but think of Rankin''s defiant face, as well as Anthony''s disapproval, when Callio had appointed him to be the principal man in charge of the operation. Zero seemed to have guessed something, but at this moment, footsteps could be heard coming from the direction of the mine. Judging by the voices, Zero could imagine that at least twenty or thirty people were heading in his direction. Silently, he took out his pistol and dived deeper into the mine. An army boot was on the ties of a mining track as a grim-faced man smashed open Sander''s mangled corpse with a sledgehammer. At the scene of the explosion, Bian Tou found the remnants of a time-lapse bomb. Judging from the traces of the explosion, Sander and the others had charged into a trap that had been meticulously set up by the enemies. The high temperature from the explosion had covered the entire area, and Sander and the others had been roasted into pig meat. Less than fifty meters away from the explosion, a few more corpses could be seen. They were also members of the Wolf family. These veterans on the battlefield had now become corpses that couldn''t be moved. On the foreheads of each corpse, a bullet hole had been found. The war hammer smashed into the wall, and under the terrified eyes of the Ghost Fox, a hair-raising crack appeared on the wall of the mine. Following that, the man''s voice rang out, "Zero, I know it''s you! I don''t know who you''re here for, but I''m going to tell you. You''re dead for sure, I won''t let you go! " The Japanese player opened his mouth and roared, his saliva flying everywhere and his eyes bulging. He was obviously very angry. However, he couldn''t be blamed for this. It wasn''t easy for him to create this kind of team, and he planned to use this as a prototype to create a brand-new team of wolf thieves. However, he didn''t expect that once Lingcun arrived, he would immediately split the team into five groups and kill them all. He felt as if all his efforts had been wasted, and couldn''t help but feel extremely angry. He picked up the Ghost Fox and furiously bellowed, "Call your men to chase him. Even if I have to waste time, I will exhaust him to death." Indeed, there was only one person at zero. Although he had quite a number of ammunition with him, he couldn''t afford to waste them for a long period of time. The plan of crossing over was very simple. It was to use the wolf thief as bait to consume zero ammunition. In his fury, this person was unwilling to risk his life. One could see the depth of his shrewdness, as well as his treacherous personality. The Spirit Fox listened to the meaning behind the new leader''s words and felt that it wanted to use itself and its old subordinates as cannon fodder. He was naturally unwilling, but the Ghost Fox knew that if he had any plans to escape. Without the enemy firing, he would be killed as soon as he made it. Therefore, the fox could only shout out to the bandits behind them, "Go, all of you ¡­" Before he could finish his words, a flame suddenly lit up in the darkness on the other side of the mine. Following that, the Spirit Fox''s entire body shook violently, and a bullet hole clearly appeared on its forehead. The sound of gunfire rang out. The back of the Ghost Fox''s head was like a watermelon that had been smashed by a stick. Its skull and brain matter spewed out and splattered all over Bian Tou''s face. However, he silently estimated the distance between him and the flame, and after a while, estimated that it was at least a kilometer away. In other words, the target was using sniping equipment, but he could still accurately hit a target thousands of meters away in the pitch-black tunnel. At the same time, this shot of zero had dispelled all of his anger. He knew that if he could not deal with this foe, Zero, who was harder to deal with than wolves, he would lose not only a small elite squad, but also his own life. The corpse of the Spirit Fox fell onto the ground with a thump. Seeing that the back of his head was almost completely ripped off by the bullets, a bandit let out a strange cry, turned around and ran away. Before the rest of them could react, there was a loud "huff" sound as one of the war hammers flew out and hit the back of the bandit. The wolf thief let out a miserable cry, and its entire body was smashed into pieces. When it fell on the ground, it had already died. "Whoever dares to run away, he will end up here!" "All of you, if you want to live, kill that rat for me. Otherwise, all of you will die. " As a result, under the threat of the Japanese, even though the bandits were unwilling, they had no choice but to bite the bullet and charge towards where Zero was. The sound of gunfire constantly rang out in the tunnel. The flames spewed out from the muzzle of the gun would occasionally light up the tunnels that had been abandoned for an unknown period of time. With a flick of his wrist, the muzzle of the Browning flashed. Fifty meters away, a wolf thief fell to the ground. But at the same time, Zero leaped up and flipped into a minivan parked beside the tracks. Following that, a large amount of firelight fell on the outer shell of the mineshaft where Zero was hiding. With a push, Zero pushed the mineshaft to the ground. With another kick, the power of the rank 2 enhancement exploded, causing the minivan that weighed around 200 kg to graze across the ground and crash into the direction of the thief. The wolf bandits didn''t care about shooting anymore and jumped off in two different directions. However, one of the unlucky fellows who couldn''t avoid in time was hit by the miner''s car. The weight of the thief was directly sent flying by the force of the impact. When he fell to the ground, his chest had already collapsed and he had died from spitting out blood. However, the rest of the bandits didn''t stop there. They fired their cannons while pressing towards the zero pressure, as if they were crazy. Behind the wolf bandits, there was a man dragging a warhammer. The metal hammer created sparks as it struck the ground. Then, the Japanese players leisurely followed the path that the wolf thief had created with their life on the line, heading towards the direction of zero. Chapter 218 - Chase Zero rolled onto the sign. In less than half a second, the firepower poured down on the metal sign had already left countless holes on it. Without stopping, with a roll and a pounce, he dove into a side passage to his left. A line of sparks followed him into the side passage, but because of the angle, even though the thieves had concentrated their firepower on the wall near the side passage, they were unable to pose a threat to Zero. The red-hot magazine withdrew from a pair of Browning pistols, and Zero quickly reloaded the pistols with the aid of automatic loading devices on both sides of the rigging. At the same time, he mounted a time delay bomb on the left wall of the passage and ran forward. Although the wolves were ordinary armed bandits, they didn''t have any ability to attack. If it was one on one, no one would be a match for zero. But now that they were in a narrow tunnel that was not more than five meters wide and had a lot of members, even if they blindly fired 30 machine guns, Zero could only turn around and run. Unless the defense of the eighth step had evolved to have the ability of "Iron Skin", otherwise, no one would dare to casually expose their body under such intense firepower. The time delay bomb exploded five seconds later. Behind Zero, a few screams rang out. Who knew how many more unlucky fellows this bomb had killed. However, Zero''s situation was not looking good. He had already run past half of the mining site, and the number of tunnels connected to each other was becoming fewer and fewer. As for the ammunition consumption, it was also a problem. As of now, all of the delay bombs had been used up. There was also a broken grenade in Zero''s walker, and most of the bullets from the handgun had already been used. However, he hadn''t used his sniper rifle at all. However, in the special terrain of the mines, there were too few environments with enough straight lines to provide sniper rifle fire. Other than the time when he had killed the fox, the longest straight path he had come across was only about 300-400 meters. With such a short distance between them, Zero Gang raised his sniper rifle. He was afraid that more than ten machine guns were pointing at his head. However, it was not as if the wolves had no losses. In this chasing and beating process, the wolves that were originally around 30 people were now only left with a little more than 10 people. It could be said that the number of members that were killed was the greatest loss to a wolf bandit so far. Especially the annihilation of the Wolf Team, causing the footman who was walking at the back to become even angrier and angrier. He did not expect the wolves to kill Zero. Even if it was the Zero that he met in Phoenix City, he was not an opponent that the wolves could kill easily. Moreover, after not seeing him for so many months, his ability to zero seemed to have increased. Even if it was a fair duel, a man crossing the border wouldn''t have a guaranteed victory of zero. Therefore, stealing from him was nothing more than cannon fodder that used up some of his energy, stamina, and ammunition. As for the wolf bandits, when they were first forced to attack zero, they did indeed feel like they were cannon fodder. However, these people were never kind people. On the contrary, they were all extremely vicious people. After a portion of the members had been killed, the blood on the ground had aroused their vicious natures. Even the deaths of their comrades could not obstruct their advance. Now, the wolf bandits had already killed to the point that their eyes were bloodshot. They only wanted to kill Zero and completely ignored the gap between the two. The game of chase continued. Half an hour later, Zero finally had no way out. He had already reached the edge of the mining site and the tunnel in front of him had collapsed and was sealed off. There was no way forward, only death remained. At the corner, the sound of footsteps could be heard approaching. Taking a deep breath, Zero untied Colt. The muzzle was pointed in the direction of the corner. On the road in front of him lay four or five bodies. These were all the masterpieces of Zero. In this abandoned mining area, he had killed more than 30 of them using a guerrilla hit method. This number was so huge that it was impossible for a man to accept it. There were no more than sixty people in total, so it could be said that more than half of the bandits had been killed by zero. Other than killing zero, there was nothing else that could extinguish the anger in the man''s heart. "Zero, you shouldn''t have come here!" Shouting at the same time, he stretched out his leg and lightly tapped the corpse of a wolf thief with the tip of his foot. "Look at what you''ve done! You''re ruining my hope, you know? " The sound of the Shuttle Man''s roar reached Zero''s ears. In fact, it was quite unexpected that Zero would run into him here. When he found the Ghost Fox in the goods car and found out that the one who stole the materials from the Heroic Spirit Hall was a wolf, he was already very surprised. In Zero''s impression, a wolf thief never possessed that kind of cautious style. After following the Ghost Fox to their new base, Zero was even more surprised to find out that the former ''acquaintance'' Bian Tou had actually become the leader of the wolf bandits. After the King''s Slaying operation that day, Zero encountered the joint attack of the Scarlet Wolf and the White-headed Eagle outside Phoenix City. When he finally fainted, he woke up in Phoenix City. And from George''s mouth, Zero had heard the news that the King''s Slaying Squad had been annihilated, with the exception of him. But now, he actually saw a man crossing the border. This meant that George had hidden something from him in some places, but it didn''t matter. What mattered was that he was here now. Moreover, he would not let Zero leave. Zero knew this very well. Bordering a Husband was also a low-level ability user. In Zero''s impression, he was a swordsman who focused on swordsmanship and strength. However, the Japanese player had not only lost an arm, but also used the Red Wolf''s hammer. However, Zero was fearless, and he was even excited. Now that Asgard''s Zero had become a Windwalker, those four advanced abilities gave Zero a qualitative boost. Only, the new barracks have adopted the method of combat training to improve the capabilities of the soldiers. However, that was only training after all. It was a far cry from a real battle. And now, Zero finally had the chance to check the power of his new ability. Crossing over one husband would be the best opponent for him. There was only a faint light in the tunnel, but Zero''s golden right eye had already activated the Glimmer Vision, allowing him to clearly see any gift in the tunnel. At this moment, a figure rushed out from around the corner and immediately pulled the trigger. As Colt roared, the bullet that had reached a speed of about a kilometer, instantly struck the target that was only 300 meters away. The man didn''t even have a chance to make a sound before he was sent flying backward by the bullet and then crashed to the ground without any signs of life. Instantly, Zero knew that he had been tricked. It was not a footman, but a corpse! In the next moment, the metal hammer came around the corner in the direction of zero. The huge elephant tore through the air, emitting a sharp whistling sound. The light reflecting off the ground rotated in the air like a wheel of light. It was full of momentum, and at this moment, Zero had yet to reload Colt. Chapter 219 - fight to the death The boss came at him head-on. This was a classic barbaric strategy. Zero quickly rolled to the side and let the hammer hit the ground. But as the chain with the warhammer swung, it rose up from the ground and crashed horizontally into nothing. At the same time as he swung the warhammer, a man rushed in from the corner. The speed of the Japanese player wasn''t slow either. While Zero was sticking to the ground and dodging the incoming hammer, the Japanese player had already reached zero and launched a kick at Zero''s head. With a stuffy groan, Zero forcefully retracted his waist and pounced forward, rolling over and over. Then, he bounced up and used the butt of Colt''s rifle to smash it into Fang Mofei''s temple in a split-second. The Japanese players kicked the empty air. However, they were in no hurry when they saw the gun''s butt hitting them. He tilted his head to the right and let the butt of the rifle hit the air. At the same time, he swung the iron chain in his hand, sending the war hammer flying towards Su Bai''s back. But Zero Strike didn''t know that he had already rolled forward, jumped up, and quickly turned a corner and disappeared. The huge hammer missed and fell to the ground. With an angry curse, the footman ran past the warhammer and chased after Zero, one hand on the handle of the bell. However, when he reached the corner, his military boots nailed him to the ground and he came to a halt. For no other reason than to squat on the ground and raise the sniper rifle that was aimed at him. In the passageway, a flame flashed. During that short period of time when it was indescribably short, the surface of the warhammer exploded into flames. The Japanese players were pushed back a small step by the impact of the bullets. Before he could react, the second strike came. The warhammer that was already caved in had been penetrated after taking the second sniper bullet. The man took another step back. Bang! Without giving him time to catch his breath, Colt let out a third roar. This time, the footman swayed violently, blood spurting out from his left shoulder. However, the third bullet of zero went through the hole opened up by the warhammer and pierced the Japanese man''s shoulder. The sniper shells tore through the flesh of the man on the border, broke the bones in his shoulders, and then passed through his back. Finally, they left a small bullet hole in the wall of the passageway. Three bullets at the same point! Multiple shootings! This was one of the skills of a Wind Blade Archer. Using its amazing accuracy, it launched multiple instant attacks towards the same target with its sniper rifle. With his current calculation ability, three consecutive shots was already the limit. Four, five, and even more bursts of fire are not impossible if the ability is improved further. In theory, when multiple shots reached the level of five consecutive shots, even armoured chariots could be shot through directly. The frequent high impact would cause the opponent to be in a rigid state, thus causing more damage. This was also the terror of multiple shots. The footman had already used his own body to prove this point. If it wasn''t for the two strikes from the warhammer, he wouldn''t be as simple as having his shoulder exploded. However, his left hand had long since been lost in the fight with the Finry Wolf. The blow to his left shoulder didn''t have much of an impact on him, so with a loud roar, the man threw the warhammer towards nothing. This sort of simple attack wasn''t very noticeable, but when he made a side movement, he saw the iron chain suddenly retract from his hammer. Only this time, the hammer was not brought back, but instead, it sped up and smashed towards zero. Zero dodged to the side and the hammer fell to the ground like a small meteor. Immediately, at least a square meter of the ground was smashed into smithereens. As for Zero, he also saw that the small half of the hammer that was embedded into the ground only had the body of the hammer remaining. In mid-air, the metal shell of the warhammer grip cracked and split. Within the handle, there was actually a shining Tai Dao hidden. The Tachi instantly slashed across Su Bai''s thigh. At this moment, the Night God Tactics Armour displayed its formidable defensive power. The battle uniform made from resin polymer was sliced by the sharp Tactics Blade, but not a single trace was left behind. But Zero didn''t have the time to rejoice, because the footman had already taken the opportunity to pounce on him. The people of the East Ocean Continent pulled the iron rope out of their daggers. He completely ignored the injury on his left shoulder as his eyes flickered with a crazy light. He caught the saber with one hand, laughed out loud, and slashed towards zero through the air. A sharp sound of wind could be heard from the tunnel. An invisible wave of energy was instantly released from the tip of Tai Dao''s blade. Then, it madly flew towards the direction of zero. Zero pupils narrowed. It was the Wind Pressure Slash! That was a skill that he had mastered before he had even leveled up. He used the instantaneous slash of his weapon to shake the air and form a long-range, slashing wave. Wind Slash was a skill that almost all swordsmen possessed. As for Laine, the ninth Knight whom Zero had met earlier, his Wind Blade Slash was in fact an upgraded Wind Slash. His body flashed, rolled, and missed. His slash landed on the wall in a futile attempt, leaving only a thumb sized, meter-long crack. While he was dodging, Colt swung the muzzle of his gun at the jettison, aimed it at his head, and pulled the trigger. The moment Colt opened fire, the man with one arm made a dazzling slash. Horizontal Slash, Vertical Slash, Oblique Slash ¡­ After a series of slashes, a corresponding amount of wind pressure was released at the same time. Streams of invisible waves crisscrossed and intercepted the sniper bullet in mid-air, causing the bullet to explode into a ball of flame in the middle of Zero and Frontier One. Surprised, Zero subconsciously raised Colt and used his hands to cover his face. In the next moment, a strong impact came from all parts of his body. Su Chen''s entire body was lifted up by the repeated attacks of the Wind Slash. He flew out of the canyon and landed on the ground. Many faint white marks appeared on the surface of Night God''s battle suit. Even the Wind Slash was unable to break through the defense of this battle uniform, but a clear bloody wound appeared on Zero''s face. He had been hit by one of the Wind Slash''s aftereffects. A zero skin clearly wasn''t as tough as the Night God''s Tactics Clothes. "Zero, you have indeed become stronger. However, I am not idle either. " Holding the Tachi and making a few beautiful slashes, the man smiled coldly as he walked towards the zero point. One step, two steps. The footman gradually picked up his pace and approached the zero point with a special pace. With a quick bounce, Colt dropped to the ground, his hands on the butt of a pair of automatic pistols at his waist, and dove to the side. The two of them quickly closed the distance. In the tunnels, a cold light flashed. The long blade in the man''s hand was like a bolt of lightning as he swung it. His right hand raised and the Browning pistol shot towards the Japanese players'' faces from a very close distance. Bian Tou instantly leaned back and did a backflip, causing the zero shot to miss. While he was still in the air, he kicked with both of his feet towards Zero''s chest. Zero suddenly turned around, dodging the kick. At the same time, the tip of his foot tapped on the ground, and his entire body fiercely slid backwards. Arriving at the footwork of the footman, he leveled his two guns and fired again and again. He turned his body and the katana in his hand made a complex slashing motion. Explosions rang out continuously as sparks of fire bloomed like a blossoming flower. All of Zero''s attacks were blocked by Bian Tou''s blade dance. In a flash, Zero had emptied two magazines. As his hands drew back behind his back to carry the extra ammunition, he lunged forward and slashed his knife across Zero''s neck. He lowered his body and rolled on the ground. On the ground, the two guns continued to fire. He had no choice but to pull the saber back unwillingly. The saber danced consecutively, protecting his entire body. Just like that, he circled around the Japanese player and fired rapidly at close range. This was another skill used by wind archers, [Gale Burst]! Gale Consecutive Shooting was not so much a skill as a set of shooting moves. This ability was built on the foundation of the fourth step''s agility strengthening and mastery of guns. It had the advantage of close range attacks, rapid movement, and accurate shooting, to a certain extent making up for the shortdistance disadvantage of the Gunners. However, the weaknesses were equally obvious. Because of the shooting frequency and distance, the Wind Assault Sagittarius could only use automatic pistols, and once the ammunition on the handgun was exhausted, it would create a vacuum time like the time between attacks. And this time was the best opportunity for the opponent to counterattack. In the two consecutive rounds of Zero''s attacks, Bypass 1 had grasped the weakness of Zero''s shooting technique. And zero had an even more fatal flaw, which was the consumption of ammunition. Once the ammunition is exhausted, zero will inevitably be at a disadvantage. The heavy reliance on weapons and ammunition was also one of the weaknesses of the Windwalker. Peng peng peng! Under this high frequency of attacks, the automatic pistol emitted an astonishing amount of heat. And Zero seemed to have reached the point where he could retract his gun and load the bullets back into the weapon. At this moment, the twin blades suddenly shot out and pierced towards Su Ming''s chest. Zero smiled. As he dodged to the side and evaded the saber, he raised the handgun that he had brought with him to his back once again. The ferryman was stunned. In fact, he lied to the Japanese. In the previous two rounds of shooting, he had exposed the weakness of the continuous shooting of strong gales, so it was hard for him to not know what was going to happen. He also knew that with his experience, it wouldn''t be long before he found out that there was a gap in his attack range. And during this round of shooting, the reason why Zero reserved the bullets in advance to load them was to trick Bian Tou into making his move. At this moment, he aimed his gun at the border crossing. Pull down the board! roared the man, and swung himself in the opposite direction. At the same time, the Tachi in his hand stuck onto the Lone Slash, slashing towards the opponent. There was a flash of light in the tunnel, and then the two of them separated at the same time. Zero hit the wall directly. The intense vibration almost caused all the bones in his body to break. He leaned against the wall and panted heavily. Then he looked at his chest. A finger-thick crack appeared on the composite armor protecting the chest of the Night God Tactics suit. It was caused by the Wind Pressure Slash released from a nearby distance. If not for the protection of this set of battle uniform, he would probably be heavily injured even if he didn''t die right now. On the other side, the husband who had been knocked to the ground stabbed his katana into the ground and slowly propped up his body. "Pa, pa, pa, pa ~ ~ ~" Large droplets of blood continued to smash into the ground, blooming into bright red flowers. The left side of his face was badly mangled, and the bullet had raked across his face. The flesh and blood of the people of the Eastern Ocean Continent were torn apart, the wound extending from their mouth all the way to their ears. Looking at the burning fury in the eyes of the footman, Zero knew that the battle had come to an end. As for the zero cartridge, there was only one bullet left! Chapter 220 - Sword-drawn Anxiety The would-be would-be would-be would-be would-be would-be would-be would-be hitman returned to the left side of his waist, making a sheathing motion. This was the sign that the Japanese players were preparing to use Sword Draw. Such a move signified that the Japanese players would unleash their strongest attacks. Sword Draw came from the East Ocean Sword Art ¨C Sword Draw. Sword Draw was a type of sword technique that could be used to quickly attack and kill one''s opponent. And this sort of sword technique would develop into a powerful and swift attack from the hands of the deacon. On the day of the King''s Chop, Bian Tou had used this technique to clear an obstacle that needed to be cleared with TMT explosives. There were a total of two movements of the Sword Draw. One of them was to prepare the move, which was called returning to the scabbard. This was a process of accumulating strength, and after a short period of accumulating strength, the movement of the long blade instantly slashing at the enemy''s body was called unsheathing. The Sword Draw focused on pulling out the sword from the sheath. There was no time for hesitation, nor was there any retreat for himself and his opponent. This was because this skill would cause the opponent to be stunned for a very long time. As such, if the attack missed, the opponent would be left with a fatal flaw. Thus, the Sword Draw technique was commonly known as the Dual Bladed Technique by the people near the border. And now, he had to use this skill to determine the victor! Through his special breathing technique, the power in his body began to accumulate like a snowball. Blood coursed through the walls of the tube, carrying great power throughout the body. The man holding the saber repeatedly released and tightened his grip. Zero gripped the Browning and kept his eyes on the sidesaddle, not missing a single movement. The ninth knight Levin had mentioned before. Adepts had a biological ability that was far more powerful than ordinary humans. This was the source of this power. As for the past few days in Asgard, through some special training, Zero could also sense the existence of biological energy. When the Spiritual High School was fully focused, he could see that the Adept''s body was covered in a hazy glow. That layer of radiance is biological energy, and the stronger the radiance, the greater the opponent''s biological energy. The more powerful an Adept was, the more data he would be able to obtain. Zero had heard from the new recruits that high-ranked Adepts could see different colors of biological energy. That represented different strengths. Generally speaking, for those below the Fourth Stage, their biological energy was the same as the one in front of them, a light gray light. As for people with the ability to step past the fifth step like zero, their biological energy was a light green color. For someone with a rank 8 or higher like Levin, the biological energy was a bright red. Above that, powerhouses of the twelfth step would have the silver energy of Holy Radiance. But now, in Zero''s eyes, the gray light around the man was growing brighter and brighter. That meant that the opponent had already accumulated a massive amount of energy and was about to attack! When he had this thought, his hair suddenly fluttered gently. The feeling of extreme danger caused all his hairs to stand on end! Instantly, countless amounts of data were transmitted from the zero brain to the entire body. Almost at the same time the danger signal appeared, Zero activated the bullet''s time. This ability from the Sensory Perception Domain caused the zero brain''s ability to process data to multiply rapidly. Thus, the movement of the outside world began to slow down. He could see the man slowly opening his mouth and letting out a loud roar. Following which, the Tai Dao on the left side of the waist emitted a burst of flowing light, drawing out a beautiful arc towards the zero. Even under the effect of the bullet time, the speed at which the sword was drawn was still faster than under normal circumstances. It was conceivable that under normal circumstances, Zero would not be able to see his movements clearly. The moment the Sword Draw was unleashed, Zero Meng crouched down and knelt on the ground. He only felt as if his entire body was submerged in water, causing huge air resistance. Zero only wanted to be fast! No matter how fast! Faster! Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been able to dodge the grey light that came slashing at his waist! The feeling of his body breaking through the surface of the water came over him. Zero was like rain that had jumped onto the surface of the water, there was no longer any resistance in the air. His speed suddenly increased. At the same time, the bullet time was up. Zero knelt on the ground and leaned back as far as he could, only to see the gray light of the slashing beam pass over his head and then slam into the wall behind him. The Sword Draw landed on the wall, and followed the movements of the arm as it swept forward three meters. Because of the momentum of the attack, the Eastern Ocean Continent''s attack froze for a short moment. Naturally, Zero would not let go of this opportunity. As the wall behind him was being cut apart, he raised his arm and pointed the gun at Bian Tou''s forehead. He pressed down the trigger and the pistol vibrated. The bullet left the muzzle of the gun. With four hundred joules of kinetic energy, it whizzed over to Bian Tou. Suddenly, a strange smile appeared on his face. At the same time as he fired his gun, his head tilted to the side. Suddenly, the shot missed and the bullet struck the wall behind Bian Tou. At this point in time, the footman withdrew his katana, and as he slashed towards Zero, he laughed: "Zero, I can see your movements ¡­" However, he had only spoken half of the sentence when the deacon''s body suddenly trembled. A mist of blood suddenly burst out from the back of his head as the man who was crossing over to the side revealed an expression of disbelief. Tai Chi who was slashing towards Zero also had no strength to continue as he fell down onto the ground beside Ling Yun. The back of his head was almost lifted by the bullet, but he was still alive. He forced out a sentence from his mouth: "Impossible, I ¡­" "I dodged it..." He could not close his mouth after spitting out the last word. He had lost his breath, but he had died. He leaned against the wall and stood up. After glancing at the man crossing, he picked up Colt from the ground and headed toward the exit of the mine according to the map in his mind. The footman did manage to avoid Zero''s attack, but it was no ordinary attack, but a ping pong ball. If the bullets had slowed down, it would not have been difficult to see that the trajectory of the Zero Shot was not a straight line, but rather a slight arc. This determined that the bullet would not hit the wall directly, but graze the wall before being reflected back due to a special technique, finally hitting the border crossing. When Adepts were free from the rudiments of power, their abilities multiplied and their defenses increased. This was also the reason why it was difficult for a low-level Adept to defeat a professional like them. It could be said that above the fifth step, the difference between Adepts and Adepts was even more distinct. They would evolve along different paths, and the higher the level, the greater the differences between the abilities. When he reached the exit of the mining site, he heard gunshots, furious roars and miserable shrieks coming from outside. He took two or three steps forward to see a one-sided battle taking place in the abandoned mine. The reinforcements led by Lang Ken and Anthony finally arrived. On average, the troops with a strength around the third step were not something that a wolf thief could contend with, not to mention that most of the bandits'' people had followed them into the mine, and all of them died to Zero''s guns. Currently, there were less than twenty wolf thieves left, and they could not even last ten minutes. All of them were killed by Asgard''s troops. Looking at the situation, Zero couldn''t help but marvel at the power of the Adept army. At the same time, he also understood why giants like the Heroic Spirit Hall and the Dark Council were able to dominate the entire continent. It was already hard to find a base with more than ten Adepts. The Heroic Spirit Hall and the Dark Council, on the other hand, had hundreds and thousands of adepts. After all, there were two giants with perfect genetic technology, and low-level Adepts could produce almost any amount of it. For example, a small squad like this one with an average ability of around the third step would produce a lot of soldiers. However, a person with this kind of ability would have limited potential for growth if he didn''t experience a genetic shock but instead used a drug to trigger his ability. There were very few people who could advance, and there were practically no powerhouses above the eighth step. However, the advantage was that there were a lot of them. With an army made up of low-level experts, there were almost no bases in the wilderness that could withstand it. As he watched Lanken and Anthony''s subordinates sweep through the bandits like a tornado, Zero discovered that Sue and the other two were as if nothing had happened as they stayed by the troop transport. At the same time that Zero saw them, they also discovered zero. The three of them immediately walked forward and met up with Zero at the exit of the mining site. Sue gave him a big hug and said, "It''s great to see you''re okay, Zero. "There''s something I have to tell you. Anthony and the others ¡­" Halfway through his words, Feng suddenly patted Su gently and whispered, "They are here." Looking up, past Sue and the others, he saw Rankin and Anthony approaching. The three of them separated to make way. Anthony walked up to Zero and smiled, "Captain Zero, I am really sorry. There was something wrong with the receiver, so we couldn''t track your signal, so... " Without giving Anjianni a chance to finish his sentence, the gun in Zero''s hand that was already out of ammo was suddenly raised and pressed the muzzle of the gun against Anthony''s forehead. Anthony''s face immediately turned extremely ugly. Lang Ken was also shocked, but he did not expect Zero to point the gun at Anthony without saying a word. When the nearby soldiers, who were sweeping the battlefield, saw this, they immediately surrounded him. They were Anthony and his subordinates, especially Anthony''s subordinates. Seeing that their captain had been pointed at with a gun, they all pointed their machine guns at zero. Some of the more powerful ones started to prepare their own abilities, while the others didn''t stay idle either. Su Feng and Tang Dao appeared at the same time. As for Ma Pei, his muscles were trembling. He was ready to transform at any moment. The atmosphere at the scene was tense. One bad thing was that it would be a full-scale war. However, no matter if it was Su Feng or Ma pei, they were not scared at all. Instead, their eyes revealed a look of excitement. At this moment, Zero finally spoke. "I don''t want to cause trouble, but that doesn''t mean I''m an idiot." Staring at Anthony, Zero slowly said, "I know what you guys are doing and what you want to do. But I can promise you, if you do something to me, or to my companions, that you will not see the light of day. I will make all of you regret it very much, very much! " Chapter 221 - Man-made Demon Soldiers 1 Chapter 221 - Man-made Demon Soldiers (1) Anthony''s back was already soaked in cold sweat. He was someone who could sense domain abilities. At the same time, he also had a rank 2 firearms expert. But the battle was not Anthony''s strong point. His strong point lay in reconnaissance, mental communication, and strategic deployment. Therefore, it was not a pleasant thing for Anthony to be pressed against the forehead with a zero pistol. Anthony, in particular, was usually proud of his ability to sense. Now, he could clearly feel the killing intent that had burst forth from zero points piercing into his forehead, drilling through his skull and into the depths of his brain. This caused Anthony to be in extreme pain. At this point in time, he would rather slow down his senses. For example, Rankin, who was standing beside him, was a powerhouse in the Elemental Region. Not only was his perception low, he was also unable to tell the situation and shouted at Zero, threatening and insulting him. However, it was clear that the target of zero was not Rankin. Anthony knew that he would not take an idiot like Rankin seriously, so unfortunately, Zero''s murderous intent was only meant to greet him. Zero didn''t shoot, and Anthony knew he wouldn''t. However, he had already issued the harshest warning. Zero''s murderous aura told Anthony that if there was a next time, his bullet would pierce into his brain like killing intent. At this moment, Anthony could not feel even the slightest bit of human aura from him. He was cold and cruel, like a killing machine. The next moment, Zero retracted the killing intent and the gun on Anthony''s forehead. The moment the gun was lowered, Anthony felt exhausted. His feet were already trembling because his body was close to collapse after sensing the killing intent. Luckily, Anthony clenched his teeth and did not fall down. Otherwise, he would have lost all his face. Zero looked at him coldly and said, "Clean the battlefield and transport away the valuable items. At the same time, we searched every corner of the base. The armed mob hadn''t sold our things yet, so they must be somewhere now. Find it and take it away! " Beside him, Rankin called out, "Are you ordering us?" He shifted his gaze away from Anthony and looked at Rankin: "That''s right, this is an order!" Don''t forget, I''m the main person in charge of this operation. If you want to disobey orders, think about what''s written in the soldier''s manual! "Soldiers!" As he finished speaking, Su Chen and the others gave him a meaningful glance. The four of them passed by Anthony and Rankin and headed straight for the transport. The soldiers who had been surrounding Zero all moved out of the way. Lang Ken was infuriated. He raised his middle finger at the back of the figure of Zero. But he also knew that Zero was not trying to scare him. It was indeed written in the soldier''s manual that if a soldier disobeyed an officer''s order, the officer in the serious case could kill the soldier on the spot. And now, Zero was indeed the supreme commander of this unit. He had the power. Rankin was not sure how the so-called severe yardstick was measured for zeros. Reluctantly, Rankin and Anthony ordered their subordinates to carry out the zero order. He watched as the soldiers busied themselves with inspecting the corpses and searching for supplies. Leaning against the front fender of the transport, Sue said, "Aren''t you taking advantage of them?" Zero set his gear on the ground and Colt on his knees. He sat on the ground and loaded the sniper shells into the Colt''s chamber one by one. Hearing Su''s words, Zero smiled and said, "Then what? In the absence of evidence, I do not have the power to kill the vice-captain. Moreover, they have more people. " The last sentence had a profound meaning to it. The era of upheaval was the era of the capable. Even for high-ranked espers, those with low-ranked abilities were nothing more than cannon fodder. However, the abilities of the few of them had only just advanced. Against Anthony, Lang Ken, and the other members of their subordinates, the zero side did not have an overwhelming advantage. If there really was a conflict, even if they won, it would still be a miserable victory for the zeroth party. After today''s warning, Anthony and the others would definitely be more careful if they make any more moves. However, Zero was not afraid. If Anthony and Yu Wei did not remember anything, he would tell them through his actions that he had always been one to keep his word! After working busily for the most part of the night, by the time dawn of the next day, the results of this battle had already come out. After a thorough count, this battle had wiped out a total of 63 people, including the leader of the bandits, while Asgard''s side had only zero casualties. It could be said that they had achieved complete victory. In addition, Anthony and Rankin''s soldiers had seized a number of old rifles, ammunition grenades, dried meat, clean water, 700 canned food, half a ton of recyclable nuclear waste, 4 off-road vehicles, 25 light bikes, and so on. As for the metal parts customized by the Heroic Spirit Hall, they were all found and priority was given to the wagons as the first materials to be transported back to Asgard. Three of the soldiers stayed behind to guard the rest of the convoy that they could not transport together, and to wait for the next transport to arrive before returning to Asgard. At dawn, a convoy of two transport vehicles, five off-road vehicles and ten motorcycles left the mine. They would follow the coastline road to Phoenix, where they would refuel and then take a westward route back to Asgard. The remaining three soldiers, in addition to guarding the supplies that couldn''t be moved away, were also responsible for cremating the bodies of the thieves. While they were cleaning up the battlefield, the corpses had already been transported to the same place. It wasn''t difficult to cremate the corpses. The three of them each took a portion of the diesel fuel they had found in the electric power room and sprinkled it all over the pile of corpses. One of them took out a lighter, but just as he made a small flame, it suddenly went out. The soldier tried a few more times, but without exception. He was confused, and when he tried again, he saw that the flame on the lighter had not gone out, but had dimmed as if it had run out of fuel. The soldier shook the lighter and found that the liquid inside was still sufficient to burn. "What the hell." he muttered. The other two soldiers were smoking at the side. Hearing his words, a soldier with a big beard smiled and said, "Tim, it can''t be that you''ve put all your energy into that bitch Mia before leaving the mission, right? Otherwise, why would he not even have the strength to fight a fire now? " After he finished speaking, his companion, who was sitting beside him, also laughed. Tim cursed, threw the lighter at Big Beard and yelled, "You''re the one who''s f * cking weak, why don''t you try. "If you can hit me, I''ll give you 10 merit points!" Big Beard caught the lighter and said, "Don''t regret it." With a grin, he thumbed the steel wheel of the lighter. He touched the flint, causing sparks to burst out and ignite the gas zone. Immediately, an orange flame sprung up from the lighter. Big Beard whistled and said, "I''ve earned 10 merit points!" "What the hell!" Tim threw his helmet on the ground and cursed. Before the bearded man finished laughing, he suddenly felt that the fire in his eyes seemed to be a bit too bright, and the temperature was also a bit too high. Although it was held in front of his eyes, the small flame was so small that Big Beard was sweating profusely. Surprised, he let go of the lighter''s hydraulic device with his thumb, but instead of extinguishing the flame, it leapt up and ignited the soldier''s beard with flames nearly a meter high. Then the lighter exploded. It was clearly just a small lighter, but the energy released by its fuel had increased by several levels. It was like a bomb had exploded. The flames from the explosion instantly engulfed the bearded man and the soldiers beside him. Tim, who was standing far away, was unhurt by the shockwave of the explosion. After the explosion had passed, he stood up and looked at the scene with wide eyes. He could not believe that his two companions had been burnt to a crisp like this. This morning, Tim thought, the light seemed stronger than usual. He raised his head and saw a dazzling light coming out of the thick radiation cloud and descending towards the ground. Tim quickly picked up the helmet and pulled out the strong mirror. After the strong light had been filtered out of the lens, Tim saw a humanoid object with wings on its back floating in the light. Angel? As the thought crossed his mind, a hot light shot through Tim''s chest. Soon after, intense light emanated from Tim''s body, and in the end, as if Tim had put a bomb in his body, his entire body suddenly exploded. If there was a dynamometer, it would have found out in that short moment. Like the lighter, Tim suddenly released a tremendous amount of energy from within, which eventually burst through his body and exploded. Next to the blown up body, the light descended. The light dimmed, and the violet-haired man who had ''resurrected'' Saurun appeared in the mine. Those bright wings were retracted, and retracted back into the man''s body. This made the man look like an angel turned into a mortal, full of dramatic effects. The purple-haired man smiled as he walked towards the pile of corpses, he raised his right hand. At the time of birth, an anti-gravitational field appeared on the corpse pile, causing the body of the wolf thief to continuously float upwards. The man''s eyes swept over the bodies until the body of the footman floated up, then he reached out with his other hand and pointed to the body of the footman, then moved to the side. As a result, the corpses of the wolf bandits floated out and fell to the ground. The man withdrew his raised hand, and the counterforce field disappeared. The bodies lost their ability to float and fell back to the ground. Without even looking at the corpses, the man walked over to the corpse of the first man and squatted down. He stretched out a finger, and the tip of his finger emitted an intense electrical light. He pointed at the corpse''s forehead. Immediately, some of the neurons in the corpse received energy again. Suddenly, the corpse of the footman shook, and his eyes opened. In those eyes, fragments of zero kept flashing. The purple-haired man narrowed his eyes, carefully looking at these scenes, not missing a single detail. Chapter 222 - Man-made Demon Soldiers Part II Chapter 222 - Man-made Demon Soldiers (Part II) When the image was fixed on the expressionless face of Zero, the purple-haired man removed his finger. Losing the energy he provided, the neurons in the brain rapidly withered until they became inorganic. "Looks like you''ve gotten a little stronger, Zero." The man smiled happily. He looked at the man and said, "Your body isn''t bad either. It''s a pity to die just like that. Let me maximize your potential." He took out an exquisite metal box from the pocket of his shirt and flipped open the lid. Inside the black box was a small bottle of medicine. The purple-haired man took out the medicine. Just as he was about to insert it into the corpse''s neck, the man suddenly stood up. Within the space, the elements became restless. As the fire elements continued to grow stronger, they began to reject other elements. In just a few seconds, they occupied the leading position in the mine''s space. A phenomenon in which one element rejects another element is called the elemental domain. This was a kind of fake domain. Within the scope of the domain, the ability of a specific essence element was maximized. BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! A pillar of fire suddenly shot out from the ground about ten meters in front of the purple-haired man. After spitting and swallowing for three seconds, the fire returned but did not extinguish. A woman''s face suddenly appeared amidst the burning flames. This face was made purely of flames. If it were a real person, they would be able to see that the other party was an extremely beautiful woman from the contours of her face. She opened and closed her mouth, and a hollow voice that seemed to come from far away resounded in the mine. "Sir Andrew, please allow me to greet you." Element communication uses the ability to specialize in certain elements, bridging the target space of the elements to form a long-distance data communication ability. This was an ability that combined the Elemental Domain and the Perception Domain. It was extremely rare. However, the purple-haired man wasn''t surprised at all. After all, he knew that the woman who used this ability was known as the ''Flame Monarch''. "What''s the matter, Tess?" The purple-haired man called Andrew narrowed his eyes and smiled. Tess continued in a hollow voice, "You have been away from Asmo too long, Master Andre. So I have to remind you, since our manmade Demon Soldiers were mass-produced, we have been receiving orders. If you can, I hope you will be able to return to Asmodeus within a short period of time. After all, only you have the authority to distribute demon soldiers. " Andre nodded: "I understand. I will return to Asmo in the next few days after the matter is settled." In the flames, the woman''s eyes turned to Andre''s feet as she walked over a dead body. "What else do you want?" Andrew asked. "I personally think, Andr¨¦, that you have spent too much time on these toys. Furthermore, you are not worth wasting the precious A5 on them. " Andre maintained his smile as he heard the robotic voice. He said, "Dear Tess, our plan to create a Demon Soldier has come to an end. These obedient tools generally had the ability to reach the third or fourth stage. Once they were thrown into the battlefield, they would have immense fighting strength. It is because we understand this that we receive the order. But even though we are qualified to mass produce the third generation of Demon Soldiers, we are still unable to help them break through to the fourth step. Therefore, I feel the need to collect more data. "Tis, I hope you understand that my target will definitely not be a mere Demon Soldier..." "... It was an even higher level Demon General! It might even become a biological weapon of the level of the Infernal King in the future! " In the flames, Tess was silent for a moment before she said, "I respect your decision, Sir. "Then, I look forward to your early return." Andrew nodded in response. Thus, the face in the flame gradually disappeared, eventually disappearing. The flames also gradually extinguished, allowing the large amount of fire elements gathered in the space to once again be freed. The other elements were able to be replenished. When all the flames were extinguished, the fake domain also disappeared. Andrew squatted down again and injected the potion into the corpse of Bian Du. The corpse of Bian Tou began to tremble violently just like before. When he opened his eyes, the pupils of his pupils, which had already spread out, suddenly contracted. In the center of the eyes, a vertical pupil that was like a wild beast formed. One man opened his mouth and let out a hoarse cry. Suddenly he rolled over, and then his long-lost left arm. The skin and flesh on its shoulder split open, and countless pink threads burst out from within. They intertwined, quickly hardened, and formed the shape of a skeleton. Then, more red threads covered the newly formed bones, forming nerves, muscle tissue, and skin. Finally, a brand-new arm appeared on the body of the footman. However, his mutation did not stop there. The skin on his back continued to bulge out, eventually forming two lumps of flesh. The meat bun was torn apart. Similarly, the red silk danced in the air before it was molded. A moment later, two more arms were formed. Four hands on the ground supported him as he jumped up. He looked at his four arms and suddenly raised his head to let out a roar. With a roar, the four arms deformed again. A row of sharp bone spikes sprouted from the arm bones. They pierced through the skin and rose from the shoulder, extending all the way to the palm. The flesh and blood in his palm split open and fused. He held his fingers together, and the bones between his fingers began to fill up, forming a whole. The bones in his palms continued to proliferate, elongating and deforming to form a half meter long sharp bone blade. The leg muscles of the footman suddenly expanded and ripped his pants. The joints turned and the soles of the feet deformed into dinosaur claws. Countless scales rose from the bottom of his feet, continuously extending and covering his body. They wrapped around the man''s body until they reached the sides of his face before stopping. Looking at the alienated footman, Ander sighed in admiration. Those sharp bone blades, powerful legs, and steel-like scales all transformed Bian Tou into an efficient killing machine. Andrew pointed a finger at the forehead of the man who was crossing the border. He transmitted the data regarding the zero in his mind to the man on the border and said, "Go, find him, and kill him!" While transmitting a large amount of data, a man''s body would be transformed into another person''s. The strength of the bones, the muscle tissue, and a large number of gene fragments all transformed into countless streams of data that flowed back into Andrew''s mind. Andre quickly engraved it and completed a complete and permanent file of information in the memory center of his brain. For Andrew, no matter if it was Saurun from before or Crossing World, they were both important biological models. He used the new but incomplete genetic medicine and experimented on the corpses of the two capable people. The fact was, the A5 potion not only turned the esper into a living corpse, but it also maximized the potential of the deceased and turned them into a killing machine. Next was the battle strength test. If Sauron and Bian Tou were able to kill zero at the current stage, then it meant that the A5 was valuable for mass production. As a result, magic weapons made from corpses would be the fourth generation of products, and their cost would be much cheaper compared to the third generation magic weapons made of refugees. After all, in this era, there was no shortage of refugees or corpses! As for the material in the A5 potion that could maximize the potential of the raw materials, it was an important material for a manmade Demon General. Through improvement, Andrew could use it to produce Demon Generals with abilities above the fifth step. If Demon Generals could also be mass-produced, then no organization would be able to resist this power. Not even the Heroic Spirit Hall and the Dark Council! After receiving Andre''s order, the man crouched down and jumped up. In the blink of an eye, he crossed a distance of nearly a hundred meters and landed heavily on the ground. Following which, the dinosaur like claws pressed down on the ground, causing the ground to crack and sink. The energy exchanged allowed the guy to fly for another few dozen meters. Just like that, his body leaned forward as he quickly left the mine like a dragon. Andre smiled in satisfaction. At this moment, his other toy had already appeared near Asgard. Three hundred kilometers south of the Julian Mountains, a large, dried up river stretched across the wilderness. The riverbed that was exposed was nearly five hundred meters wide, so naturally, there were no fish living in the river. There were only a few corpse wolves wandering in the riverbed. This was the Grand Canal of Bisius, which in the old days had contained thousands of lives in the water. However, the day after the catastrophe, the continent changed. The rivers stopped flowing, and this time, he was no longer as lively as he was before. Instead, he was as lifeless as an old man who had reached the end of his life. An old corpse wolf wandered along the riverbed of the canal, looking for food. Beast like the corpse wolf, after five generations of evolution, the corpse wolf''s body had become even larger, giving them the strength to rival a lion or tiger. Their claws became sharper and longer, making it easier for them to tear their prey apart. What was more obvious was the radiation resistance of the corpse wolf. This type of scavenger animal recipe was very extensive, and with its excellent radiation resistance, the corpse wolf could go anywhere. However, this did not include the old Corpse Wolf in front of him. It was too old, and one of its legs was crippled. It was no longer able to run freely in the wilderness like it did when it was young. Loose teeth, already blunt claws, made it harder and harder to find food. Moreover, other than the same species, there were also other mutated beasts fighting over food on the riverbed of the canal. Therefore, when the old wolf, which had been starving for almost five days, saw the corpse of a human male lying beside the riverbed, its eyes flashed with excitement. It trotted over on its three good legs and sniffed the corpse. After confirming that the human was dead, the corpse wolf opened its mouth wide and bit towards the neck of the corpse. For some reason, the carcass of the dead wolf suddenly turned around and put a hand in its mouth. In the next moment, the Corpse Wolf only felt a ball of flame from its mouth, and it quickly extended its body through its esophagus. When the eyes of the corpse wolf started spewing fire, the old corpse wolf finally reached the end of its life. But before it died, it didn''t understand why a living corpse could be faked to death. And he also knew how to play with fire? Chapter 223 - New danger to get a subscription Chapter 223 - New danger (to get a subscription) The aged corpse wolf lay on top of a human body. From a distance, its lowered head looked like it was nibbling on a corpse. However, the other corpse wolves that were wandering along the riverbed of the canal did not know that their brethren had already extinguished their fires of life. The hunter became prey, and the corpse wolf''s body, which was not young anymore, became his food. It was a young man in his mid-twenties. He had short, aristocratic blond hair, but it was already smeared with dust, mud, and blood. The man wore a dark red leather robe that was torn in many places. From these cracks, one could clearly see the fibers of the fabric, as well as the alloy defensive layers that were hidden in circles around the robe''s body. This robe alone, its exquisite handmade and practical defensive properties, was not something that anyone could get in the wilderness. This was a man of status, but from the looks of it, this was not a simple man either. After he roasted the corpse wolf''s entire head, he forcibly tore off its chin, and then tore off the corpse''s flesh. Then, along with the inedible fur, he put it into his mouth. After chewing for a while, his Adam''s apple moved up and down and he swallowed it. Even the refugees who did not plan for food in the wilderness would not be able to eat wolf meat like this. But Saurun did not care, or rather the will that now ruled the body did not. That''s right, this person who looked like a homeless person was the young noble, Saurun, from that day. After being killed, Andrew used a special potion to activate his cells, but Saurun, who had been revived, was no longer the same person he was before. What directed this body was a common will formed from countless cells of the disordered. This will looked at all living things in a frenzy, filled with the desire to kill. At the same time, it also possessed rudimentary intelligence, and retained the memories and emotions from before Saurun''s death. It was the memory of zero, and the feeling of revenge. This made killing zero the highest level mission in Saurun''s Will. From the ruins on the north side of the Windmill Town to the Shadow City, then to the west, all the way. The disorderly version of Saurun had more animal instincts, one of which was to lock on and track the scent. Of course, with his speed, he would not be able to reach Asgard in a short period of time. Thus, Zero only took a few days while Saurun took two months. During these two months of travel, he crossed thousands of miles of the Western Wilderness. He would fight with the Corpse Wolves, Violent Bear, and Swordhorn Panthers for food. Wandering between the characters of the hunters and their prey, fighting against the vile natural environment, and even crossing the devilish desert, they were almost pulled into the sand by the Sand Scorpio, which was wreaking havoc in the desert, burying them alive. Sand Devourers were close relatives of the Devourer Worms. They were smaller than the Devourer Worms, but their bodies were torpedo shaped. This allowed them to easily travel back and forth in the sand sea. These mutated insects ate sand as food, and after swallowing tons of sand into their stomachs, they would undergo a special digestive system to decompose the sand. After absorbing the radiation and heat from the sky, the sand would then be discharged from the anus of the body. It was not an exaggeration to say that at least a third of the sand in the Devil Desert was the feces of these mutated insects. However, unlike the Gold Swallowing Worm, the Sand Swallowing Worm was an omnivorous species. Swallowing sand and stripping energy were their main means of ingestion. But if living creatures pass through the desert and are discovered by them, the worm does not mind feeding on them. But the purpose of swallowing living things is not to fill the stomach, but for gene fragments in living cells. The instinct to evolve drives the new era''s organisms to swallow life to replenish their genes and evolve life patterns that are more adapted to the environment of the new era. However, the vast majority of living creatures required their own flesh and blood to complete their evolution, and the Gold-Eating Bug was no exception. However, their close relatives, the Sand Swallowing Worm, were clearly an exception. It was like stripping off the energy from the sand. After devouring the life forms, they would also strip off the most outstanding genes in the cells to make up for their inadequacies. The Sand Swallowing Worm that lived in the Devil''s Desert was now the third generation. In just a few decades, it had completed three large-scale evolution. If this was in the old era, it would take tens of thousands of years or even longer. As for the third generation Sand Swallowing Worms, they were smaller than their predecessors, thus greatly saving energy consumption. As for the energy propulsion system at the end of the tail, when necessary, it could instantly accelerate, allowing them to catch their prey unexpectedly. As they passed through the desert, Sauron came across a third generation, not just one, but a group. Saurun''s speed was not fast, and his ability to move was greatly reduced as he traversed the desert on foot. Therefore, he could not escape the bugs'' encirclement. But when the worm pulled him into the sand and tried to eat him. Unexpectedly, the insect that had swallowed Saurun spat him out a few seconds later. After that, the other bugs lost interest in Saurun. The will that ruled Sauron did not understand what the worm was doing, and the lower intellect could not analyze the worm''s behavior. A pure will of vengeance controlled Saurun to continue on after his body had escaped, and he left the desert ten days later. The disorderly person''s beast like intelligence didn''t know that even though the Sand Swallowing Worm''s recipe was a mess, there was still something it didn''t eat, and that was the living corpse. As another mutation pattern of humans, the monster that was transformed from a corpse was the only thing that the Gold-Eating Bug was not interested in. The corpse that was filled with the smell of death didn''t have the gene fragments that could aid the Gold-Eating Bug in replenishing itself. There was only decay and death. In fact, most of the mutated beasts had no interest in living corpses. Only a monster like the Nefarious Devourer who did not refuse was an exception. Just like that, Saurun arrived at the Grand Canal of Bisius. He was already quite close to zero. After chewing on the softest part of the corpse wolf''s lower abdomen, Saurun''s face was covered in blood. He dropped the carcass and stood up, his hand on the riverbed. After the dead wolf meat entered his stomach, the disordered person''s cells that transformed into powerful digestive organs quickly secreted strong acid. The acid was rapidly decomposing the food, disintegrating the muscle fibers into proteins that were absorbed by Sauron''s body. Hair and blood were released from the beneficial nutrients that would be absorbed by the organs of the body, and the useless parts would become purgatory and leave Sauron''s body. The disordered had a system that was comparable to zero in power absorption. The blood of this corpse wolf was enough to provide Saurun with about a week''s worth of regular movement. Without a doubt, the disorderly person was a very powerful biological weapon. But they all have shortcomings, and the disordered man''s instincts are too strong to control. Furthermore, their intelligence was low and they only knew how to act recklessly. They didn''t know any tactics at all. With this kind of intelligence, he naturally wouldn''t listen to any orders, much less carry out any missions. Therefore, for Andr¨¦, the disorderly is only a product of a transition. On the basis of maximizing their instincts, they would modify and upgrade their intelligence, allowing them to carry out simple commands. That was the A5 Potion. As for the 4th Generation Man-made Magic Weapon made from A5 Potion, it was in fact the upgraded version of the disorderly. But whether it was Saurun or the fourth generation Demon Soldier''s probationary mode, it didn''t matter. To Saurun, this was just a model for his experiments, but it was also a source of all kinds of reference data. All of this was just to serve the completed version of the fourth generation Demon Weapon, as well as the Demon Generals and Demon Lord level biological weapons. After a few minutes of absorbing and distributing the energy, Saurun crawled like a beast out of the riverbed of the canal and headed towards the Julian Mountains. And now, far away from Asgaritel, Zero did not know that a new danger was approaching him. Asgard. Soft and elegant music began to play. In the old era''s black tape recorder, a needle was drawn on a spinning disc, releasing the sound of music. A beam of light shot down and landed on Feng''s body. Feng was dressed in a black suit and had a rose in his mouth. He danced with light steps and followed the music to a round dining table. On the dining table, there were tall candlesticks decorated with beautiful decorative patterns. On both sides of the candlesticks, there were main dishes and a series of side dishes that emitted a fragrant aroma. It was obviously a candlelight dinner. Beside the table, on a golden chair, a beautiful woman sat with her legs together on a rose-colored velvet cushion. Sue wore a low-cut black dress with a close-fitting design that accentuated her curvaceous body. A pair of peaks on her chest were exaggeratedly supporting the collar of her dress, revealing a deep groove that could suck in a man''s soul. Feng came to Su''s side, bent down like a gentleman, and invited Su to dance with him. The scene changed. Under the ambiguous pink light, Su slowly took off her dress, revealing a white body. She bit her lip, half smiling. Stretching out his finger, he made a "Come here" gesture. He backed away until he fell onto a large bed. Feng was immediately overjoyed, and quickly took off all his clothes and threw himself onto the bed. On top of Sue''s soft body, Maple kissed Sue''s face, from her cheek to her earrings, from her lips to the underside of her neck. The temperature of the air continued to rise. Maple greedily kissed every inch of Sue''s skin, moving from face to chest. The tip of his tongue glided over the fragrant skin, moving between the peaks of his chest, finally reaching the peak, passing over the pink cherries on the peak. Feng, who was kissing madly with his eyes closed, suddenly heard a rough voice shouting, "Bastard, what are you doing?" Feng was stunned, wondering when Su''s voice had become so rough. So he opened his eyes, and what he saw was not nothing but a bear-like Mabel. Ma pei''s black face was clearly a little red. Feng came back to his senses and realized that he was on Ma pei''s body. For some reason, a puddle of water appeared on the black man''s broad chest. Feng, who immediately understood, became incomparably pale. The next moment, Feng''s scream came from the new recruit''s dormitory. It was the sound of someone''s beautiful dream being shattered. Chapter 224 - Final assessmen t Word count: 3068Update time: 2012-11-15 20: 04: 00 Just as Zero put on the Night God''s protective suit, he heard Feng''s scream. He shook his head and left the room. Ever since the end of their last combat mission, everyone who returned to Asgard was rewarded with merit points. Pixel and Feng, these normal team members, received 50 merit points, while Anthony and Langken received 150. As for zero, it was a full 300 points. In addition to the reward of three hundred merit points, he had also single-handedly exterminated nearly two-thirds of the members of the wolf bandits, including their leader and deputy. Through this battle, he had accumulated another 7 points of evolution. Adding the points he had left before, it was only 10 points of evolution. Looking back at the battle with the thieves, it was not easy at all. One could know that the points of evolution could be obtained through battle. However, with Zero''s current strength, the amount of evolution points he could get from killing people of the same level or even lower was very limited. However, this was also normal. Otherwise, if he could obtain normal points by killing people lower than him, then wouldn''t those with higher strength be able to kill the remaining humans? After all, these were all experience points. After that, Zero gave Ben''s lab two more blood samples. And these two times, zero again was not a free service. In order to obtain the blood of zero, he had paid a total of 0 200 merit points. The total of 500 merit points was already enough to go outside of the regular configuration. He could add a weapon system to it, or he could buy a house of 20 square meters at the edge of Asgard. It''s just that for the current Zero, the regular equipment for the Doomhammer is already enough. As for the house, he doesn''t think there''s any need for that right now. As a result, those 500 merit points remained in his personal account. Walking out of the room, he walked to the lounge and saw Feng Feng walking out as well. Maple went to the bathroom to wash, dejectedly, while Ma Pei came out fully armed. In the main hall, Sue came out from the kitchen with a simple breakfast and placed it on the dining table in the middle of the hall. She sensed the strange atmosphere in the hall and asked, "What''s wrong?" Ma Pei was about to say something when Feng Feng, who came out of the washroom, suddenly rushed over and covered the big man''s mouth with one hand. Feng Zhaosu and Zero both laughed, "It''s nothing! Nothing happened! " "Weird. Hurry up and eat breakfast. Once you''re done, go to the school field and assemble. If there are no exceptions, Instructor Kalio should be announcing the completion of the graduation examination. " Su Wen said in a bad mood. Zero put a piece of bread in his mouth and, listening to Sue''s words, suddenly realized that he had been in Asgard for two months. During these two months, Zero familiarized itself with the tacit understanding of the team battle and did not wait for Carrio''s sudden attack all the time. The head instructor of the new battalion, under Ben''s instruction, deliberately took care of Zero. Wherever Zero was, whatever he was doing, he would suddenly appear and attack him without a word. All of this was naturally to train Zero''s ability to adapt. There was even a time when Zero, who was bathing in the dormitory, was suddenly attacked by Carrion. As a result, their dormitory''s bathroom had to be redecorated afterwards. In the course of these two months, Callio could be said to be in a variety of ways. In addition, the attack on Zero also continued to increase in strength. From the very beginning, Kalio only attacked with his simple fists and kicks, but recently, the Chief Instructor had already used his abilities. As for Zero, he wasn''t able to beat him in one move, and it had become very difficult for him to defeat him in a short period of time. Of course, in order to take care of Zero''s life, the Chief Military Instructor would not go all out. Otherwise, ten zeroes would not be his fault. After finishing their breakfast, the four of them went to the drill grounds. As the rays of sunlight from the background wall above Asgard shone brightly on the drill grounds, two or three soldiers left the dormitory and gathered on the drill grounds. There weren''t many soldiers left, and the training in the new camp was nearing its end. Most of the new recruits had been eliminated. They were dispersed and redistributed among the other legions. There were also some who left the military system, engaged in other jobs, or took on the role of an ordinary mercenary. But no matter what, the other soldiers who could still stay, had to continue with their training. The remaining soldiers, including zeros, numbered a total of twenty-one. They were part of three squads, the Zero Windwalker, Anthony''s Pioneer, and Rankin''s Blaster. Of the three squads, the Windwalker had the least manpower, only four. The Vanguard and the Blasting Master had six and eleven players respectively. However, in the later stages of the assessment, the Wind Treader, with the smallest number of people, had surpassed the other two teams and became the top of the new army camp. The captain of the Wind Treader Squad was zero, and the four of them had all advanced their abilities, so the division of labor was very clear. Zero was in charge of scouting, infiltrating, and attacking the troops. Su and Feng, on the other hand, were on the left and right sides of Zero. They were responsible for further expansion of the battle as they cut into enemy positions. As for the last one, Ma pei, he would act as a meat shield to attract fire and break through defenses if necessary. This team had an average level of members and a clear division of labor. During several confrontations, the Windwalker had developed its own specialties, and just like its name, the four of them were like hurricanes as they swept across the battlefield, quickly attacking and disintegrating the enemy''s defensive line. However, they weren''t without weaknesses, because the lack of manpower determined that the Wind Walkers wouldn''t be able to sustain a prolonged battle. The few of them could only use their terrifying explosive strength to decide who would win the battle. Compared to the zero team, the vanguard team was more capable of multiple battles. Amongst this group of six, their captain Anthony acted as the commander and battlefield correspondent. After him were Luca, Bridget, and Gail. The three of them had advanced to the next level in the domain of fighting, and their close combat capabilities were not one bit inferior to that of Su Feng and Feng. As for the other two, Betsy and Oram were long-range firepower users. The two of them were respectively a sniper expert and a master gunner. This duo was just enough to ensure that the vanguard team''s firepower would cover both sides. It could be said that the overall strength of the vanguard team was much higher than that of the windwalker team. However, the team relied too much on Anthony as the center of the battle system, so the shortcomings were obvious. Anthony''s chains of consciousness were able to communicate without obstacle on the battlefield, which allowed Anthony to command the others. As for the others, they were also used to listening to Anthony''s commands. Therefore, the moment something happened to Anthony, the command system of this team would immediately collapse, forcing them to move from a group battle to a solo battle. As for the last blaster, the team had the most people and the average level was also the lowest. Besides Rankin, there were only two soldiers left in the team: McGonagall and May. Rangers were a combination of Strength Enhancement, Firearm Specialization, and Agility Enhancement. They were versatile fighters on the battlefield. They could fight from a distance, but they could also fight in close combat. However, because of their comprehensive capabilities, they appeared to be lacking in characteristics and their potential for development was limited. This profession was basically the most common profession chosen by the soldiers with limited potential to advance to the next rank. As for the other members of the Blasting Master, they were soldiers with the ability of reaching the third step, while their strength was mainly boosted by firearms. If this team had to choose one advantage, they would probably only have the advantage in numbers. In fact, the same applies to times of turmoil. After the remaining three squads were assembled, Carrion and the other four instructors left the office and walked towards the drill grounds. The short but muscular instructor used his two small eyes to look coldly at everyone in front of him. Those who were swept by his gaze all had different reactions. The most miserable of them all was Zheng Xiafeng, who was still immersed in his morning dream. Suddenly feeling Instructor Kalio''s gaze, especially the sensitive part of his lower body, Feng''s raging flames immediately disappeared without a trace. This sudden feeling of heat and coldness made him very worried that some of his future physiological functions would be wasted just like that. However, there was no reaction, at least, only zero response on the surface of the body. It wasn''t that Zero was much better than the others, it was just that he, who was already used to being ambushed by Kalio, was not moved by the instructor''s mere gaze. "21 people, heh." Taking the tactical board the instructor handed over, after scanning through the remaining soldiers'' basic information, Instructor Kalio let out a chuckle. Then he said, "Lucky lads, among the recruits that I''ve trained, you guys are the ones with the largest number of people left at this stage." Hearing these words of praise, most of the people revealed smiles on their faces. "What are you laughing at!" To be able to leave so many people behind, it was only because of the team''s results that were used as the basis for the assessment. After throwing all of you onto the battlefield, I have already snickered while being able to return half of you. " Hearing the chief instructor''s words, the smiling soldiers'' expressions immediately stiffened. Then, they stopped smiling and stood straight. Caelio was clearly very pleased with their performance. He nodded and said, "Listen." Your new recruit training is nearing its end. It can be said that the results of your three teams are almost the same. However, only one team would be able to graduate from the new camp. You didn''t mishear me. Hammer of Destruction is the one with the fewest number of people in Asgard, but at the same time, it is the most powerful army. This legion only needed the strongest soldiers, not even the second or third ranked teams. We only need the first place and the strongest team! " "So, I have a graduation assessment mission." Instructor Kalio said unhurriedly, "I will send you to the former military base in three days." "If any team obtains the mission items that I requested and comes back alive, they will be able to obtain their graduation certificate from me!" Chapter 225 - Cossacks Number of Words: 3241 Update Time: 2012-11-16 13: 04: 00 After hearing what Kalio had said, a small commotion broke out among the soldiers. After all, they were not idiots. The word "survive" in Callio''s words told them that they were not going to a sightseeing spot, but to a battlefield where one almost died. In Rankin''s squad, a soldier named Brun raised his hand. "What''s wrong with you, soldier?" Callio asked lazily, looking at him. Brun saluted and said, "Reporting, sir. I''ve seen the information about the new barracks. Isn''t the graduation exam a simulated combat between the new recruits, Lao Li? " "Looks like you did a lot of homework, soldier." Callio''s old face broke into a rare smile. He stood straight and shouted, "Thank you, sir, I..." He had only said half of the sentence when Callio suddenly disappeared from his sight. Then Brun felt the pressure in his stomach and looked down to see the image of Calo''s shoulder hitting his stomach. Soon after, a sharp pain came. As if hit by an armored chariot at full speed, Brun was sent flying with a scream before crashing heavily onto the drill grounds ten meters away. When he fell to the ground, Brun was foaming at the mouth and twitching. A large portion of the Nightmare Tactics Armor on his abdomen disintegrated soundlessly. No one knew how Caario had used his blunt force to cause the sharp objects to tear the Tactics Armor apart. "Trash!" You are soldiers, soldiers. If the warriors do not go to the battlefield, what else can you do? " Two of the teachers, who had their hands behind their backs, trotted over to Brun. They picked him up, carried him to the entrance of the new barracks, and threw him out like a dead fish. Pointing in Brun''s direction, Kalio said, "Now, stand up immediately if you are afraid of dying. It''s still too late for me to leave now. Otherwise, if someone escapes from the examination three days later, I''ll personally kill him! " The chief instructor''s face revealed a sinister smile. However, no one stood out from the remaining 20 people. "Very good," he said. "Only if you''re not afraid of death can you be a good soldier." He paused before continuing, "The location of this assessment is a military base called Cossack which was abandoned a hundred kilometers west of Asgard. When Asgard was first built, we found it in the process of heading west. Outside of the buildings on the ground, Cossacks had an underground base that stretched eight floors down. In the next thirty years, we only sent scouts to the fifth floor. " Looking at the recruits, Callio said slowly, "The Cossack military base is occupied by countless of strange creatures. As far as we know, there are living corpses, scythes, human face moths, avenging goddesses, and so on. Aside from the living corpses, the insects occupied most of the area. Your task is to find the experimental diary in the biochemical laboratory on the fifth floor and bring it out. There are no restrictions on this mission. As long as any of your teams bring out the diary, we will complete the mission! " He heard that there were so many monsters hidden at the examination site, and there were even more bugs hidden. Even regular soldiers would frown, let alone recruits like them. Insect monsters are known to be a headache for mutants. During the turbulent times, all living things evolved rapidly. Amongst the many creatures, the rate at which the insects evolved was the fastest. As these strange insects grew larger, they became more and more difficult to deal with. Therefore, to the soldiers in the new army camp, they would rather face an army of living corpses than encounter those strange insects in the underground base. Seeing that the recruit''s face had turned green, he nodded his head in satisfaction. He then asked the instructor to distribute the three tactical boards to the respective team leaders. On the board were the basic information about the military base in Cossack City, including the general topography of the area from one to five floors, as well as the information about the monsters and their distribution. Finally, he said, "The latest information is from three years ago. So you can only use this as a reference, the situation on the battlefield is ever-changing, a person without the ability to adapt is not a qualified soldier, you have to learn how to deal with sudden situations, this assessment will be your trial ground. Good luck, gentlemen. " With that, he announced his dissolution. There would be no special training scheduled for the next three days. Within these three days, the new recruits were given the time to prepare the plan of action and prepare the combat supplies. In a corner of the drill ground, four people were seated in a circle. The tactical board assigned by the teachers was placed in the middle of the four of them. Zero used the holographic projection function, causing the 3D model of the base and the monsters'' information to appear one by one in front of everyone''s eyes. The military base of the Cossacks occupied an area of nearly four square kilometers. The buildings on the ground consisted of a training ground, a material warehouse, a ground cover, a sentry post, a satellite tower, a barracks, a strategic command post, and even an abandoned airstrip. As for the underground base, the first layer was an armor layer, built with the premise of defending against nuclear attacks. On the day of the catastrophe, the region had been lucky enough not to run into a meteorite, so the armor layer had no way of testing its defensive capabilities. The next two floors were the living areas of the people in the underground base. There were accommodation areas, activity centers, medical centers, and even a neighborhood park. The beginning of the third floor was filled with experiment sites, facilities, etc. The Heroic Spirit Hall had once sent out people to investigate the military base. Although the military base had become the nest of all kinds of monsters, after so many years of hard work, the Heroic Spirit Hall had already grasped the situation on the first to fifth floor of the underground base. On the fifth floor of the base, there was an office area of as much as 500 square meters. It was the place where the scouts had found a diary of the experiments that had been conducted at the underground base. However, they were unable to bring it back. After all, only a few warriors who had broken through to the fifth floor were still alive. In the office area, they had encountered attacks from elite monsters. In the end, only two people managed to escape. One of them was none other than their instructor, Kalio. Since most of the military base had been damaged, and most of it had been turned into a habitable nest by the monsters, the Heroic Spirit Hall had given up on investigating the base. Without rewards, the Heroic Spirit Hall would not invest much in this area. Next were the various monsters that occupied the base. Firstly, it was the most common living corpses. Until now, it was still impossible to know the origin of these strange creatures. Through anatomy and research alone, we know that the living corpse is a virus which has evolved from some kind of bacteria to infect the corpse, causing the cell of the corpse to become active, thus possessing the ability to move, but without the intelligence of a monster. It could be said that this was a cursed monster. As one of the most common mutated zombies in the world, the living zombies had a huge body size and adaptability. Monsters that did not know pain or fear could survive in almost any environment. Among the living corpses, the evolved elites were the butcher and the Ripper. These two monsters were highly dangerous. Ordinary soldiers would not even have a chance to survive if they encountered these two monsters. The next few monsters were all insect type monsters. The Scythe Worm were close relatives of the Saber Mantis, and their appearance was that of a mantis that had been magnified hundreds of times. His body was a brilliant red, but his wings were degenerated, leaving only a thin layer of hard film covering his body. The scythe bugs had eight pairs of complex numbers. With their Glimmer Vision, they were practically invincible in this underground base. Its four scythe like forelimbs could easily tear through the armor of the chariot. The elite version that the Scythe Bug evolved into was Green Tornado, which was a type of bug that was two to three times smaller than the Scythe Bug. It was evolved from a scythe worm, and its body was green. Its bug armor became tougher, and even if it were to use a large caliber handgun to fire at close range, the bullet would not be able to break through the shell of the bug. However, what the green tornado was proud of was not its defensive capabilities but the high speed flapping of its four wings. It could raise its speed to the speed of sound in three seconds, and with the help of the four smaller and sharper scythes, it could easily kill any prey. Human-faced moths were insects that liked to live in the dark and damp. They were about the size of infants. The head looks like the face of an adult because of its lines, and that''s where their names come from. The human face moth''s eyesight has degenerated, and after two evolutions, they no longer have an organ like the eye. Human-faced moths have six beautiful butterfly-like wings, but the fluff in these wings secretes a neurotoxin powdery substance. Once inhaled, the prey would be paralyzed for 1 minute, but not for 24 hours. Thus, during this period, the prey can clearly feel the process of the human face moth eating its own flesh and blood. These bugs would even lay eggs in the prey''s body. This way, the prey will live for a longer period of time. However, when the eggs hatch, the prey''s body becomes food for the larva. At that time, the pain would be even greater. Among the humanoid moths, there were some individuals that underwent mutation, thus embarking on a completely different evolution from their own species. These special individuals are called buggies, and their wings degenerate, but their bodies grow humanoid limbs. The head of the bugger no longer retains any trace of a human face, but looks more like a worm. The nails of this creature were 20 centimeters long. Not only could these sharp nails tear apart ordinary protective clothing, but they also had secret slots in it. It could pressurize the poison within the human body, tearing the skin of its prey while injecting it with poison. Usually, wherever the half-worm-man appeared, there would be the presence of the Moth King. This was because these elite monsters were often the personal guards of the king of their race. The final goddess of vengeance was not something beautiful. On the contrary, these bodies were full of sarcomas. They had an enormous eye, and the monsters that slept for years were ugly beyond belief. The Goddess of Vengeance was like a giant bug. The only difference between the two was that it had very low attack power. But it was very vengeful. If you hurt it, the bug would throw its sarcoma at you, and you would discover that these were not pieces of meat, but biological bombs. Looking at the information provided by the monsters, the faces of the few of them turned ugly. Anyone could tell that it wouldn''t be an easy task to obtain the so-called experimental diaries from the nest of these monsters. Chapter 226 - prehistoric civilization Number of Words: 3088 Update Time: 2012-11-17 10: 06: 00 It was still the same aristocratic room. The fire in the fireplace was still burning. The pine branches in the furnace seemed to never run out. There was even a faint fragrance of pine in the air. In fact, a holographic projection system built by a laser generator and a force field device could burn pine in the fireplace for ten thousand years as long as it had energy. Unlike the last time, the oil painting of the Mona Lisa had disappeared and was replaced by the work of the famous Miller, The Planter. In this oil painting, hardworking farmers sow seeds in the desolate woods, hoping for a good harvest in the coming year. However, there were birds hovering in the sky above the screen. The hungry birds stared at the seeds on the ground, waiting for a chance to eat. The oil painting was meticulous and showed the relationship between man and nature perfectly. But for Oglock, what he saw was another world. To him, he was like the hard-working sower in a painting, sowing the seeds of civilization on the turbulent ruins of the New Age. But there were always those who were like greedy birds, preying on the seeds that had yet to sprout, and letting Oglock''s hard work go to waste. This thought inevitably reminded him of his former comrades, today''s enemies. From the report on his desk, he found out that there were more than a dozen pieces of information regarding the Heroic Spirit Hall. From the relevant information, it was easy to see that the Heroic Spirit Hall had been moving frequently recently. From this information, Oglock could see that his old rival had ordered a large number of war chariot parts at some of his company''s bases in the wilderness, as well as the recycling and stockpiling of nuclear waste and high-quality uranium. Thirty years ago, a war broke out between the two organizations over the entire coastline due to differences in philosophy. At the end of the war, the two sides signed the Peace Treaty. In the public statement, it was pointed out that both sides were aware that if the war continued, it would destroy the few remaining civilizations of humanity. However, the truth was that Oglock and Ben both knew that it was only driven by benefits. After all, if the two evenly matched organizations were to fight the war to the end, the only outcome left was mutual destruction. Neither Oglock nor Ben wanted to see this situation, which was why the Peace Treaty had appeared. During that war, Oglock was attracted to weapons developed by the Hall of Heroic Spirits using some of the technology derived from the sacred scriptures. After the Armistice, Oaklow sent the infiltrating spies back to the Hall of Heroic Spirits with news of the Holy Trail, which shocked the Chancellor of the Dark Council. It was also because of this that the Dark Council decided to set off for the Southwest region of the land, which was surrounded by the Primal Forest and the mountain range. To announce the public naturally is the Dark Council to open up Xinjiang once again. In fact, they were looking for something similar to a sacred relic. After the catastrophe, the planet''s appearance had undergone a tremendous change. While some of the old cities and bases were preserved, more disappeared in the cataclysm of the Cataclysm. The land plates split and splintered; volcanoes, tsunamis; land subsidence, seabed ascent, and so on. All kinds of disasters that had buried the civilization of the past had caused a few remains that were not known to the world to surface. Through the development of the southwest for the past ten years, the Dark Council also grasped a relic of an unknown civilization. Right now, nearly a third of the council''s resources were devoted to the research of that relic. And in that huge research team, there were more than ten human civilization researchers. During the long process of deciphering the relic, Oglock knew that the civilization that the relic represented had once truly existed on Earth. Whether it was the totem culture found in the ruins or the symbolic symbols, they all indicated that they originated from Earth and not from outer space. More recently, Dr. Julian, who presided over the research, made a bold guess. This unknown civilization was most likely the Atlantis civilization that had suddenly disappeared from the history of Earth. As for Atlantis, it was of great interest to many experts and scholars in the old days. According to some of the relics unearthed at the time, Atlantis was once a powerful empire. Their level of civilization was far above the average level of humanity at that time. However, such a civilization suddenly disappeared from the history of mankind, becoming a fault in civilization. The old era concluded that Atlantis had disappeared because of some deadly disaster. What kind of disaster? There were people who said there were tsunami, people who said there were earthquakes, and people who said there were volcanic eruptions. Even though his guess was correct, he couldn''t come up with a conclusion. The reason Dr. Julian guessed that the ruins they had discovered were relics of Atlantis civilization was because, in addition to the large number of concentric markings found in the ruins, there was a pattern of three-storey buildings. Both of these were the most typical signs of Atlantis, and with the evidence of other discoveries from the ruins, Dr. Julian was able to come up with this bold conjecture. Oglock knew very well that Julian, who could be compared with Dr. Shaw, had made a great contribution to the study of human civilization. Since he could make such a conjecture, it was not far from the truth. There is the same commonality in many descriptions of the civilization of Atlantis. That is, Atlantis was, at the time, a very powerful empire. They are very rich and technologically advanced. Atlantis has conquered the sky and the sea, and they have an unusually advanced energy system, using a hexagonal crystal called magnetite, which absorbs sunlight and turns it into energy for the city. In the old days, in 1968, two stone structures were indeed found under the sea near Bimini Island, relics of the few surviving Atlantis civilizations of the world. Judging from the remains discovered today, the old era''s description and conjecture of the civilization of Atlantis was not wrong. On the contrary, it was still underestimated. In Dr. Julian''s report, the research team found that the ruins contained not only an incomprehensible light energy system, but also a structure similar to an airport. This means that the Atlantis civilization was already equipped with the ability and tools to move towards the sky. If Oglock had known that he had discovered an Atlantis spacecraft underground in the Great Rift, he would have been more shocked. Currently, the research team is analyzing and replicating the technology and technology of this prehistoric civilization within the relic. Oglock knew that the same work was being carried out by the Hall of Heroic Spirits, and that it had exceeded that of the Dark Council for nearly twenty years. This made it clear that the Hall of Heroic Spirits might already be ahead of the Dark Council in some areas, which was something Oglock could not tolerate. In the recent reports on the movements of the Heroic Spirit Hall, it was not hard to see that his old rival might have made some breakthroughs in certain areas. Oglock had a premonition that the war would soon begin again. Therefore, there was a lot that he needed to do before then. For example, weakening the power of the Heroic Spirit Hall. As he closed his eyes to think, countless plans and plans were born in Oglock''s mind. With a computing power comparable to that of an artificial intelligence computer, Oglock analyzed and compared the plans. After a short while, dozens of plans were rejected, and the rest were branded as things to be done. In less than ten minutes, Oglock had already decided on his plan for dealing with the Heroic Spirit Hall. At this moment, the butler in human form, who was imitated by artificial intelligence, said to Oglock respectfully, "Sir, VIP # 5 requests an audience." Oglock opened his eyes, and a black flame flared in his pupils. This guest number five was an important chess piece for him in the Hall of Heroic Spirits. Even Oglock didn''t know his true identity. But Oglock knew that his background was not small, because he knew all the secrets of the Hall of Heroic Spirits. At the same time, he was an ambitious person. The credibility points he had gained from selling information over the years from the dark merchants had not changed at all. According to Oglock''s knowledge, it was already a huge fortune. It was huge enough to cover the needs of the dark merchants for a small but decisive war. And Oglock liked ambitious people, because such people meant that they were moved by the benefits. "Let him in." Oglock said to the electronic butler. Moments later, the VIP who had used a gorgeous mask to conceal his appearance walked into the special guest room reserved for him by Oglock. "Can I help you, sir?" Oglock asked with a smile, looking at him. The masked man revealed a profound smile and said, "I''m here to fill in the gaps in the information from last time, as well as to sell some information that you''ll be interested in. Honorable Hades." "Oh, is that the information about zero?" asked Oglock. The masked man nodded his head and said, "The final assessment of the new army camp will be held in three days. The examination will be held at an abandoned base a hundred kilometers west of Asgard." As he spoke, the masked man stretched out his hand and tapped on the void. With the movement of his finger, the terminal of the intellectual brain spread throughout the room to identify the man''s instructions and operate accordingly. A translucent map appeared between the man and Oglock. The masked man made some motions with his hands, and the next moment, the location of the Cossack base was clearly shown on the map. With a wave of his hand in the direction of Oglock, the map drifted toward him. Oglock made a shrinking and folding motion with his hand, and the map was preserved. The chairman of the dark council nodded, "I will accept this information. I think the Parkland family will need your additional information." The masked man said, "Then let''s talk about the other intelligence reports. I think you''ll be interested in buying them!" Chapter 227 - peer Number of Words: 3120 Update Time: 2012-11-17 20: 07: 00 Asgard. On the training ground of the new army camp of Doomhammer, after reading the basic information on the military base of the Cossack Empire on the tactical board, the few of them didn''t look too good. According to the materials written by Car¨ªo himself, not only was the base home to an extremely large number of xenobiotics, but there were also some of the xenobiotics. These variants can be seen as the elite versions of monsters, to be killed from a large number of monsters and elite monsters camp up to the fifth floor, and to bring out the experiment diary. It could be said that the difficulty of the mission was beyond ordinary. "Listen, our task is to produce the experimental diary, not to destroy the monsters in the base. There is a difference in emphasis between the two, so I think there is a way. " Zero took a deep breath and said, "It''s already October, in another month it will be winter. However, everyone knew that this era''s winter had arrived much earlier and was even colder. I still remember the last time we went out on a mission, the temperature had already dropped by a lot. So at this time, I think, other than the living corpses, the rest of the insect variant beasts should start to enter the hibernation period. " "I see. "You mean we should try our best to avoid those bugs and use stealth to enter the fifth layer of the base?" Sue said. Zero nodded, "That''s right. Think about it, with Instructor Kalio''s strength, when their team managed to escape after killing the remaining two, we were much weaker than him. That is why Instructor Kalio could not give us a mission that would result in certain death. It had to be known that the new army camp trained elite soldiers, not soldiers to send themselves to their deaths. That''s why the instructor chose this time to let us carry out our mission. It''s to leave us with a chance at survival, not a chance of survival! " "However, I still have to make the necessary preparations." Zero said, "This time, we will face a lot of monsters. If we are unlucky enough to encounter them, I suggest we use long-range firepower to suppress them and not risk our lives." He looked at Su He and Feng Feng, saying, "You guys are melee users, but this time, you guys should also bring your guns. If not, don''t rashly charge into the monster''s camp." Saying that, he looked at Ma pei and added, "According to the data, the mutated insects still have the weakness of being afraid of fire. I will add a set of high-temperature flamethrower. Its power should be higher than ordinary guns. " Ma Pei nodded. "Do you have any other suggestions?" Sue and Ma Pei, both men who were not good at strategy and planning, shook their heads. Only Feng raised his head, his eyes flashing with wisdom, and said indifferently: "I think all of you have forgotten one thing." "What is it?" Zero Void asked for guidance. "There''s no limit." Feng sighed, "You should have heard from the instructor just now that there are no restrictions on this mission. In other words, he could use any means at his disposal. Do you know what that means? " The black man was also confused. However, Zero seemed to have thought of something and said with a different expression, "In other words, our enemies are probably not as simple as the monsters in the base. That includes our competitors! " "Yes, that''s it." Feng added, "The difficulty of this mission is not to carve out a path of blood from the monster lair and obtain the items from the experimental area on the fifth floor. Furthermore, how to take out the experimental diary is one thing, I am more worried about the sniper rifle that came from my back. " He clasped his hands together and propped up his chin as he said, "That is indeed the case. Since the instructor had said that there were no restrictions to the mission, then the team that obtained the experimental diary could also be attacked by the other teams on their way back. "He might even be killed by the other party?" "It''s not impossible." Feng sneered, "At least I know that Anthony and Lanken would never let us off if they had the chance. The Hammer of Destruction had always only required the most elite soldiers, and there would always only be one team that would be able to obtain the proof of graduation. In other words, only by surviving will you be qualified to become an official member of the Doomhammer! " Only one team could survive? From the military perspective of the old era, this method of training new recruits was obviously impossible, and it was also very inhumane. If such a method was used in the old era to select elite warriors, it would definitely be condemned by all sorts of voices. But this was a new era, a jungle world where the strong preyed on the weak. Only the strongest had the right to live. It was not surprising, therefore, that he had designed such a task. Live! Zero shouted in his heart: You must live on. For the sake of these companions who trusted him, and for the sake of those beauties who were still waiting for him to revive her. If even living is impossible, then the so-called ideals and beliefs are but empty talk. Only by living could he embrace hope. "I''ll go to the Military Administration. You''ll need at least two machine guns, ten standard units of bullets, and a set of flamethrowers." Zero stood up and said to Feng, "Your mind is much better than mine. I will trouble you to think carefully about how we should complete this mission. I need a detailed plan of action that includes the details of the infiltration, the search and the evacuation. " He pointed at his own head and smiled. After he finished speaking, he left Su Ming''s group and headed in the direction of the Military Administration. Feng rolled his eyes and said: "This captain of ours really knows how to exhaust his resources." Even though he said that, Feng started to think about how the four of them could complete the quest. Looking at Zero''s retreating figure, Sue felt that he was a little different. She remembered seeing Zero in Remtsien''s office, when he had come alone and pushed open the door to the office. At that time, it seemed that no matter how many people surrounded him, his world would still be desolate. Only when he was seen on the Hessian Bridge, when there was a pretty girl beside him, did the breath of zero seem more alive. At that time, it was as if Zero was living in another world. He used his own indifference to separate the world outside of his body. But now, he was truly different. For example, if he threw the difficult problem to Feng, then it meant that Zero had started to try to trust the people around him, and had started to try to dissolve into a group, never to face this cruel world with his own weak power again. This kind of change had never happened, not even when he had been chosen to be the team captain. Otherwise, during the previous mission, Zero would not have gone to the base alone. At that time, he was still used to the old method. But today, he finally tried to change it. In any case, this was a good thing. In turbulent times, it was hard to survive by yourself. Zero began to understand this point. Just as Feng mentioned something he did not expect, Zero suddenly understood. Whether it was strength or intelligence, a person was limited. Only by relying on companions with different abilities and complementing each other would they be able to survive in this cruel world. For a moment, Zero felt a sense of relief. He suddenly felt that it was a very happy thing to have a companion to bear the pressure. As such, when he walked into the military supply office, a smile unconsciously appeared on his face. This caused the female registrar''s eyes to light up. She had seen zero before. Two months ago, when Zero had just arrived at the new barracks, Instructor Kario had brought this young man with him. At that time, the youth''s face was cold and detached, and although he was handsome, there was a certain coldness about him that made people unwilling to approach him. Now, this layer of ice seemed to have melted a little. So she welcomed him with a smile and asked, "Is there anything I can help you with?" "Actually, I need these things." Zero told him about the equipment he needed and also ordered the special bullets for his Browning pistol. "No problem, please wait a moment." As she spoke, the female registrar gently rubbed her plump breasts against Zero''s arm. This gesture caused Zero to be slightly stunned. Looking at the registrar''s busy figure in the warehouse, Zero felt like it was a different world. At this moment, the memories of the old era had truly disappeared. The scene before his eyes reminded him that he was living in the unknown. It was no longer possible to return to the past. In that case, he could only continue! Until he created a world in his memory! In another place on the training field, the members of the vanguard team were enthusiastically discussing the assessment mission. The big man was a master gunner, and his main profession was to control all kinds of heavy weapons. Oram''s own conventional weapons included a Gatling machine gun, a multi-barrel rotating machine gun that could fire three thousand rounds per minute. Its firepower was astonishing, so it was reasonable to call it a small machine gun. Normally, this type of heavy machine gun would be mounted on a chariot, but Oram, the gunnery master, was able to control it with both hands, and his accuracy within five hundred meters was as accurate as a millimeter. This was the specialty of a gunnery master to manipulate heavy weapons and be proud of their accuracy. At this moment, Orloff patted his chest and said, "When the time comes, all of you can look at me. My baby will tear apart all the monsters in front of us." "Olam, aren''t you afraid of biting your tongue if you brag?" In the group, a skinny man laughed. Olam glared at him and said angrily, "Skinny Monkey, I, your father''s precious treasure, will destroy your two pieces of scrap metal at any time. If you don''t agree, then come and try!" The petite man jumped up and said with a sneer, "With your speed, you''ll have to hit me first." Ojim was about to reply when another man sitting next to him said, "Bridge, Olam. "Both of you, stop arguing. First, listen to what the captain has to say." The man''s name was Luca, German, and he had a fine moustache. His hair was neatly combed, like a gentleman''s. His class was Saber Edge Warrior, and his weapon was an Armor Piercing Sword. This kind of sharp, conical sword could easily pierce through a 5 cm thick alloy plate, which was why it was called armor piercing. On the other hand, Lucca was the strongest in the party due to his combat prowess. Thus, when he spoke, both Bridey and Oram obediently shut their mouths. Everyone''s eyes were focused on Anthony, who had his eyes closed the entire time. Chapter 228 - blood Number of Words: 3048Update Time: 2012-11-18 10: 08: 00 "The mission this time is very simple ¡­" Anthony, who had opened his eyes, smiled and said, "We just need to guard the first level of the underground base." The moment he finished speaking, the crowd burst into an uproar. Especially Olam, who stood up and shouted, "Why? Captain? Do you want us to hide like cowards until the exam is over? No, if that''s the case, I''d rather join another team. I, Olam, can only be a warrior who dies in battle, but I will never be a coward who lives! " In this era where heroes were needed, there were plenty of people with ideas like Olam''s. But in reality, before escaping, no matter what reason it was, it would be looked down upon and despised by others. Even some military institutions would treat these deserters by execution. Of course, this was not a real war. If the vanguard team was only there to preserve their lives without taking the assessment, they would only be eliminated afterwards and not executed. But with this, he would have to live with the title of a coward for the rest of his life. The vast majority of people were unwilling to accept such a thing. But as soon as Olam finished his sentence, Lucca pounced like lightning, slapping him in the face with his palm. Lucca, who was much thinner and thinner than Orloff, directly flipped this big fellow over on the ground with the explosive power of the fifth step. Olam was about to say something, but Luca''s lightning fast kick landed on his chest, and the force was like a burst of fire, crushing the big man''s chest so hard that it nearly broke his sternum, stopping his words in his throat. "Idiot, Captain actually said that, he must have his reasons. You just can''t let him finish. " After a symbolic kick to Olam, Luca sat back down. He was clearly trying to teach Ojim a lesson, but in reality, he had saved the life of this reckless big guy. You have to know, when we first entered the camp, the vanguard team had a total of seven people. But now there were only six, and as for the missing member, it was because of Anthony''s inappropriate plan at one of the war conferences and his strong opposition to it. The next day, however, the man went crazy and was kicked out of the new barracks. However, with the exception of Lucca, no one knew that this person was not crazy. Instead, he had caused Anthony to go insane with his abilities. Anthony''s profession was an explorer. Other than regional scanning and Soul Linking Chains, Anthony also had another unknown ability, which was the advancement of his Sensory Perception Domain, called Spiritual Shock. A spiritual attack, using the willpower of the capable to unleash an offensive shockwave at the spiritual level. Only a life form with a strong willpower or completely lacking willpower could resist the damage caused by the spiritual impact. As for that crazy team member, he was naturally unable to withstand the mental attack from An Lennie. As a result, his own mental breakdown turned him into a lunatic. Anthony was not a generous man, and could not stand to be questioned. If it wasn''t for the fact that Lucca had taught Orlam a lesson just now, Anthony would have secretly launched his spiritual attack, turning this big guy into another lunatic. Looking at the pained expression on Oram''s face, Anthony knew that Lucca''s few blows had added fuel to the fire. As such, the faint silver light in his eyes dimmed. He smiled and said, "Luca is right. Ladies and gentlemen, I value my reputation more than any of you, and I will never bear the mark of a coward. Staying on the first floor is a matter of strategy, not survival. " The other melee esper, Gale, frowned and said, "Captain, can you explain it more clearly?" "Simply put, it was Instructor Kalio''s hint." "What hint?" The people below asked. "There''s no limit." They came to the same conclusion as Feng, and Anthony said, "Have you forgotten that the instructor said that there are no restrictions on this mission? This means that we can do anything. If that''s the case, why should we risk our lives to rush into the underground base? As long as we wait for Rankin, that idiot, or Windrunner''s squad to return from the fifth floor and take back the experimental diaries, we''ll just have to fight for them at the exit of the first floor. " "The mission requirement is to retrieve the experimental diary, but how did you get it? Instructor Kalio doesn''t have any restrictions." Afterward, Anthony looked at Orloff and said, "We don''t ask about right or wrong in war. We don''t look at the process. We only see the result. As long as we win, do you think that anyone would care about how we win? The result, is only the result! " With Anthony''s repeated emphasis, Lucca showed an expression of agreement. There was no doubt that Anthony''s plan was simple and feasible. Currently, the number of casualties in the team had been minimized. It was conceivable that the other two teams would be obstructed in their eagerness to get hold of the experimental diary and enter the underground base. Even if they could bring out the experimental diary, these people would definitely be exhausted by then. On the other hand, the vanguard team was waiting patiently. There was nothing cheaper in this world. Although they would be a little mean to win, how many wars were fair and square. As Anthony said, those high above focused only on the outcome of the war, not on the course of the war. Just like this, the three teams welcomed the day of the exam with their own preparations. Early in the morning, he was in an SUV parked in the barracks yard. The instructor was wearing sunglasses. He covered most of his forehead with his hat, but he was dozing off with his eyes closed. Next to the Land Cruiser was a convoy of soldiers. The convoy would take a total of twenty men from the three squads to the Cossack military base. He didn''t have to wait long before the trainmaster told him the recruits were coming. He picked up his hat, took off his sunglasses and headed in the direction of the new recruits'' quarters. The group of Windwalkers that walked out from the corridor of the dormitory building was led by Zero. Zero was still wearing the same appearance, wearing the battle uniform of the Night God, carrying equipment that could replenish ammunition, as well as a sniper rifle, Colt. Behind him were Su and Feng, two melee Adepts. They were equipped with a machine gun, as well as their usual weapons. The one who changed the most was Ma pei. This black warrior belonged to the mutated domain ability category. His combat strength was the armored rhinoceros behind him, so Ma pei basically didn''t carry any weapons. But today, he had a high-temperature flamethrower on his back. This piece of equipment looked like a shiny silver metal box. The metal box was filled with a flammable liquid. When needed, by activating it, it would turn into a high temperature flame of more than 1000 degrees celsius, and by shooting it out through the two injectors hanging on both sides of the metal box, it could form a fan shaped flame region to kill and kill enemies. With this equipment, Ma Pei looks like a futurist in some science fiction. As for Maple himself, he was also very pleased with the new equipment and said he thought it would be treated as a conventional weapon to be assembled. Caelio jumped out of the car and said loudly to the rest of them, "Looks like you''re confident, boys." When the others heard this, they all began to laugh. After greeting him, they climbed into the transport. "Don''t push it, boy," he said. Only by living will there be hope. " Zero nodded and jumped into the transport. The instructor looked at him strangely as he returned to the SUV. In the teacher''s impression, he rarely said such concerns. Kalio glared at the instructor and bellowed, "What is it? I like this kid, do you have any objections? " The teacher quickly turned away, making a big association on the word "like". Soon, the other two teams were finished assembling. On the transport, Langken was still the same as ever, full of hostility. On the contrary, Anthony greeted him with a smile when he saw Zero. It was just that Zero Sensing that Anthony was an extremely shrewd person, he managed to deal with him with a few pleasantries. However, the people sitting in the car weren''t fools. After three days, even the most foolish of people could tell that Instructor Carrion''s words had no limits to them. Thus, it could be said that from this moment onwards, the three squads would become mortal enemies. In this situation, Anthony could still talk to Zero as if nothing had happened, which showed how deep this person''s shrewdness was. "Drive." When he saw that everyone was present, he shouted. Then, the sound of the engine rose one after another. The off-road jeep carrying the instructor and the transport full of soldiers left the new barracks and headed towards the west exit of Asgard. In the middle of Asgard, in the highest building, above the Twelve Sovereigns'' Hall, Ben set down his telescope. Just now, he had watched Zero''s convoy drive away from Asgard. Ben knew that there was a military base waiting for them nearly a hundred kilometers west of the Jurassic Mountains. There, Zero and his team will undergo a rigorous examination. Whether they could successfully pass the examination would depend on their strength and luck. "Father, I think letting someone as important as Zero to participate in a life and death assessment is a bit too child''s play." After all, he had been one of the thirteen people who had successfully changed the plan to create an artificial god. All his data are of incalculable significance to us, and I think you will understand by looking at the man in Asmo. The potential for zero is great, if we accidentally lose our lives because of this assessment, it will be a huge loss to us! " Valkyrie, dressed in a Victorian outfit, said in a solemn voice. Ben''s wrinkled face broke into a smile. He turned and said, "My dear daughter, since you know that Zero is one of the man-made gods, you should know that he won''t die that easily. We all have to have faith in him. If he died just like that, it would only mean that he wasn''t the main character of this era. What our Heroic Spirit Hall needs is definitely not a supporting role. " The main character and supporting role? My dear father, then what role do I play in your heart? She was lost in thought for a while. At this moment, Ben''s voice was heard. "I remember that you came for the blood sample of zero. What, did you find something new in his blood?" Chapter 229 - Core of Ligh t Number of Words: 3167 Update Time: 2012-11-18 20: 03: 00 The expression on Valkyrie''s face immediately became wonderful. This woman, who was always cold towards everything, was extremely excited when she thought of Zero''s blood sample. His breathing quickened unnoticeably. Valkyrie nodded, "Yes father, after a period of analysis and research. We found that zero''s blood also contained the existence of a nucleus. " On the day of the Cataclysm, those who had gone through the genetic upheaval would become Adepts. However, no one knew how the Discipline came about. It was like a gift from heaven, one that allowed people to fight against the terrifying world before them. However, in the case of the Heroic Spirit Hall or the Dark Council, this phenomenon had been thoroughly studied for many years. In the blood of Adepts, they discovered a new type of life substance in their cells. The substance was not in the known range. It was like a generator, causing everyone who owned it to produce a superpower. Because this material is the key and core of superpower, scholars call it nuclear. Zero was also an Adept, so when Ben heard the news he didn''t show much surprise. But the next words that he said made the old man''s heart tremble. "It''s also a core, but the code for a core found in the blood of zero is much longer than that for any other Adept. That means that zero has enormous and unknown potential, but more importantly, in this set of codes, we find that some of the code fits with the divine creation of the miracle. This proves from the other side that Zero is one of the survivors of the plan. " "He is a second generation new human with limitless possibilities!" Ben''s breathing became slightly heavier. New humans were a way of addressing Adepts. They were another way for humans to evolve, but the new humans also had their own limitations. For example, there were limitations to their abilities in terms of potential, or they might not be able to escape from the shackles of longevity. Despite the appearance of special abilities, a small number of humans had undergone changes. This allowed them to fight against the earth, which had become extremely dangerous. But after so many years of research, people had come to the conclusion that Disciplines were not without cost. The nucleus of the blood was comparable to a superpower generator. But since it was a generator, it needed to consume energy. Naturally, the consumption of nuclear energy was not fuel, but life force. The greater the ability, the greater the consumption. If the core of a low-level ability user was a generator, then a high-level ability user like Valkyrie would be a nuclear power plant. In this age where the average human life expectancy was only forty years, Adepts weren''t that much longer than normal humans. Of course, in order to deal with this problem, both the Heroic Spirit Hall and the Dark Council had research projects on how to extend their lives, and they had already achieved some results. However, even if the issue of longevity was overcome, the overuse of nuclear power would still lead to another terrifying consequence. Gene collapse! This was a result no one wanted to see, and the god found in the sacred scripture was the giant of light. The Hall of Heroic Spirits had discovered something similar to a nucleus, but its composition was much stricter than that of a nucleus. The mysterious code contained in that substance has not yet been fully deciphered. A small part of the code that can be deciphered includes near eternal life, as well as pure and recyclable life energy. From these two points of view, the giant of light created by the ancient civilization was a type of super life. This was also the reason why the Heroic Spirit Palace would call this giant a god. The mysterious substance in the god''s body was known as the Core of Light, which signified the location of hope. Everlasting life, vast, pure, recyclable energy. This was the ideal life form. If they had this kind of life form, the human world would not be limited to the planet they were standing on. The endless stars would be their home. More importantly, if the nucleus of light could be fully deciphered and replicated, not only humans, but also Adepts would be able to break away from their current low-level life forms and truly touch the world of the gods. This feat was comparable to the creation of the world, something that even this old man, who was late at night, would feel extremely excited about. After that, the Hall of Heroic Spirits devoted a great deal of resources and talents to the study of the sacred scriptures. Furthermore, from the code for breaking the core of light, they had also researched a potion to extend their lifespan. However, when the giant of light was discovered, the super life created by the ancient civilization also came to the end of life, thus, the sample obtained by the Hall of Heroic Spirits was incomplete. However, it was not easy to find samples of other giants while searching for other sacred relics. As far as Ben knew, only the Dark Council had developed another miracle in the Southwest, but there were no giants in it. As a result, the progress in deciphering the core of light was pitifully slow in the last ten years. So now that he heard that Zero''s blood contains a substance close to the core of light, how could he not be excited? After all, his fires of life had already dimmed. If by the time he reached the end, he could decipher all the codes for the nucleus of light, then he would also have the hope of transforming into the second generation of new humans, and would possess an almost eternal life. As for why Zero would possess such a substance close to the core of light, it would be related to a plan. The plan of the man-made gods only existed in between these words. It was incomplete and incomplete. He only had a general idea of what was going on, but he had no idea about the core content of the plan as well as the process of his experiments. All he knew was that this plan was related to the miracle and had begun before the Cataclysm. As for Zero, after a period of analysis and sampling, it had proven that he was one of the experimental subjects of that plan. "Father!" His daughter''s voice brought Ben out of his reverie, and he looked at Valkyrie. The old man knew what she was going to say. Ben laughed and said, "Don''t worry, Carrion is not an idiot. Although the Cossacks'' military base was dangerous, Callio would not assign a mission that required certain death. Moreover, if Zero is a second generation Homo Evolutis, this little bit of difficulty would not be difficult for him ¡­ " "However, just in case. "My dear daughter, go to the Cossack himself. If Zero''s life is in danger, immediately stop the examination and bring him back safely." ''Zero is more important to the Hall of Heroic Spirits than anything else. The codes of the inner cores could not be compared with the level of the Nuclei of Light. If he could first decipher the code from zero, then use it as a reference for the core of light to decipher, then his progress would be much faster. So, even if Ben hadn''t given the order, Valkyrie would have secretly gone to the Cossacks to protect Zero. In the eyes of the War Goddess, Zero should not have joined any new regiment. He only needed to stay in the laboratory and obediently cooperate with her. In that case, Zero could get everything he wanted without having to join the military system. Ben smiled and shook his head as he watched Valkyrie go. He knew very well what Valkyrie was thinking. This little girl that he had rescued from the abandoned supermarket had a very high intelligence. Valkyrie always sees right through the essence of things and uses the most direct and effective way to solve anything. But because of this, Valkyrie lacked a sense of human nature. In the case of zeros, which were intended for the military system at the time, Valkyrie objected vehemently. According to her, she could have Zero obediently stay in the laboratory to coordinate with the research on the Nucleus of Light. But Ben knew that if he did, not only would Zero not cooperate, it would also actively try to escape from Asgard. So the best way to keep Zero in Asgartree was to let him join the military system. After all, Ben knew that there were only a handful of friends he knew in the new barracks. To make Zero stay, a tough attitude was not advisable. On the contrary, he would only stay if he allowed this human to be tied down. Friendship was one of them, and besides, affection. After graduating from the new camp, Ben had decided to allocate the funds he needed to revive Leah and use Asgard''s resources to help him accomplish this. With Zero''s character, he would definitely try his best to decipher the light core. This was human nature, the wisdom of an old man''s life. "We''re here!" It was unknown who''s loud roar woke Zero from his slumber. Like an activated electronic circuit, as he opened his eyes, countless commands were immediately transmitted from his brain to every part of his body. Cells began to become active to provide zero-surge power. Zero can clearly sense the power, or biological energy, that is surging from all parts of the body. This was the first time Zero had felt the life energy in his body. It was like a warm current flowing through his veins. With a violent vibration, the transport stopped. Zero jumped out of the car, breathing not Asgard''s artificial chemical oxygen but the wild air. He inhaled the air current with a slight burning sensation. This was because the air contained a certain amount of radiation. In the past, it didn''t seem any different. However, after getting used to the fresh artificial oxygen from Asgard, the air in the wilderness became like a bottle of lousy beer, causing one to be unable to swallow it. After staying in Asgard for so long, even the fiercest person would turn into a greenhouse flower. Zero couldn''t help but mock himself in his heart. They were now about a hundred miles west of the Julian mountain range. If they continued west, they would reach the tundra that had been frozen for a long time. Other than the aliens that Ben had previously listed, there was no other life that could survive in such an environment with a temperature of -50 degrees Celsius. Even here, the temperature was only -15 degrees Celsius. However, the night god''s temperature control system was able to maintain the human body''s normal temperature. Therefore, Zero did not feel that cold. From here, he could see the contours of some buildings in the distance. However, because of the low temperature, the moisture in the air condensed into ice crystals, and the wind was strong, it was impossible to see the scene in the distance clearly from a layer of icy fog. A dilapidated but clearly artificially constructed road stretched out from the right side of the convoy towards the direction of the buildings. Callio jumped out of the car, and the chief instructor shouted to the new recruits, "Listen, follow this road and you''ll see the Cossack military base. I''ll send you guys here, now, charge at me! " Chapter 230 - The Land of the Living Dead Part 1 Chapter 230 - The Land of the Living Dead (Part 1) Number of Words: 3226 Update Time: 2012-11-19 12: 43: 00 Special military boots are placed on the ground full of radiation snow, using close-fitting design military boots, using the fifth generation artificial leather. Not only is it light, but it also has the function of keeping warm. The soles of the shoes were thickened by a cushion height. The bottom layer was covered with dense amounts of small steel needles to provide this pair of military boots with a better grip. With that, Zero stomped through the snow and headed towards the Cossack Military Base with the rest of the troop. The wind grew stronger, and snowflakes like goose feathers drifted down from the sky. The world was vast and if one looked at it like that, they would see nothing but white. Other than white, there was no other color. In the old era, this could have been considered a kind of romantic weather, but in the new era, this was a deadly environment. If exposed to radiation and snow for 10 minutes, the ordinary person''s organs and skin will begin to necrosis. After 15 minutes, immunity will drop to 0. After 20 minutes, there was no one left to save. Strong radiation triggered a complete genetic collapse, causing one to become a pool of blood. For example, Zero and the others, having the Nightdown Tactics suit covering almost their entire body, had to wear a full overturned helmet to ensure that their bodies were not exposed to the threat of radiation and snow. Half an hour later, the group reached the edge of the military base along the damaged highway. Zero can already see the high voltage grid that surrounds the entire base, as well as the sentry towers that are set up behind the grid. However, the base was abandoned, leaving behind only a layer of ordinary barbed wire. There was no longer any high voltage current that could instantly cause a person to be electrocuted. As for the watchtowers, most of them were dilapidated. Thick cracks extended from the foundation of the towers to the observation window. A large area of the towers collapsed, leaving behind only fragmented remnants. Farther away were the other buildings of the military base. These low but extensive buildings were no longer as glorious as they were in the past. The thick snow had buried them, leaving only a few of the building''s walls exposed to the wind and snow. A warning sign that read "Military Gravity, Forbidden" hung on the barbed wire at the entrance, rattling in the wind. The group entered the entrance one by one and, according to the directions given by the electronic map, headed towards the building of the military command center in the base. There was a huge entrance to the underground base. There was a main lift at the entrance, but it was clear that this machine, which required a lot of power, could no longer run. However, it did not matter. The map indicated that there was a safe passage for the base''s personnel near the entrance. The safety passage adopts the Z-shaped staircase without the power drive and reinforced concrete structure, which allows the base personnel to freely enter the base and outside without the power to be trusted. Going down the safe passage, they would reach the first floor''s underground base. This was a tactical armor layer, constructed from layers of tactical armor plates up to a thickness of 50 cm. Its defensive capabilities were sufficient to withstand the attacks of the underground nuclear warheads. Unfortunately, before this layer of defense could be tested, the day of the Cataclysm had suddenly arrived, causing a world-shaking change. Now that the tactical armor had lost its former significance, it had instead isolated the radiation and cold from the outside world, providing an environment for the beasts living in the underground base to survive and reproduce. The team entered through the entrance to the base and followed the main drive and road signs until they found the military command post. A three-storey building with a hexagonal design that covered an area of nearly ten thousand square meters. Entering through the main entrance of the building was an empty hall. The lobby was huge, like an airport terminal. There were a lot of signs showing the different functions of the lobby. They walked quietly into the hall, which was a mess. At the entrance, he saw several corpses lying on the ground. They were crawling in and out of the exit, but the picture was forever fixed at some point in the decades. The flesh and blood of the corpse had already dried up, but it did not melt completely. Instead, it had turned into a dried up corpse. One could imagine that after the catastrophe, the global temperature had been falling. Especially in this northwest region, which was located far away from the tundra, the temperature here was incomparably cold. At that time, not everyone in the base died on the day of the catastrophe. The tactical armor layer of the underground base was able to withstand most of the natural disasters. The staff who were hiding in the underground base survived the first few months and left the underground base. However, they did not expect that the temperature outside the base had already become extremely low. Judging from the scale of the base, it was obvious that there was a large amount of food stored there. However, in the past few months, he had definitely used up all of them. They left the underground base and, without food, were eventually starved to death or frozen to death. Almost instantaneously, they pieced together the conjectures that were closest to the truth. And as they went deeper into the building, they saw more and more corpses. Finally, in the middle of the hall, there were probably over a hundred corpses gathered here. Some held each other, some held themselves, but all of them, without exception, were full of fear before they died. These pitiful people had already left this world, but the living had no choice but to watch helplessly as the world became more and more cruel and dangerous. Compared to them, those who were alive or dead, it was unknown who was luckier. This was clearly an unanswerable question. At the very least, the people in front of him were unable to answer it. Therefore, they chose to silently pass by the corpses of these people. In front of them, there was still an even more cruel reality to face. Now, they didn''t have the time to stay and pray for these people. However, when most of the corpses passed by, Feng stopped. "What''s wrong?" Noticing his pause, Zero walked back and asked. Feng pointed to a corpse and said, "Look here." It was the body of a woman, probably a civilian. There was a pair of glasses on the withered corpse''s face. Zero''s gaze moved from the corpse''s face all the way to its chest, then it stopped. He crouched down and fingered the uniform on the body. His uniform had become fragile in the cold weather, and the fabric of his clothes had long since become brittle from the cold. His fingers had just touched his clothes, but the place they touched had instantly turned to ash. Beneath the uniform was the body of a woman. Even after so many years, a flat wound had clearly appeared on his parched chest. "He''s the one." Zero raised his head and looked at Feng. Feng nodded, and then pressed his hand on the woman''s pants, which had also turned to dust. There was a huge hole in her calves. Judging from the flesh that was covered with threads of wounds, it seemed like something had bitten into it. "Do humans eat humans?" Zero frowned. Feng sighed, "This is not impossible. It was obvious that this woman had been killed by someone, and then her muscles had been devoured. In a situation like that where food was scarce, the normally gentle person would become a wild beast. However, this is not the biggest problem. " As he said this, Sue and Mappa left the line and came back. Feng looked at Zero, and said, "The bigger problem is, I''m afraid the living corpses in the underground base are not outsiders. but these people from the base. " "So what? What''s the difference between living corpses from outside and from the base?" Sue asked, puzzled. Zero finally grasped what Feng meant. He stood up, reached out to take off his helmet, and took off the golden eye mask. He said in a deep voice, "There is a difference. Most of the living corpses retained their instincts. Therefore, if the living corpses in the base were just ordinary office workers, then that would be fine too. "If the soldiers change, I''m afraid we''ll have to face monsters with machine guns." Su Mo was speechless, "You said that living corpses can use weapons? It''s not that exaggerated, right? " "It''s hard to say. In this damned world, I wouldn''t even be surprised if the corpse wolf used a weapon." Feng also stood up, pointed at his head and said, "It''s not unusual for living corpses to use weapons, and the mutated butcher among them can make his own. Although the weapons were simple, they were an expression of instinct and wisdom. Anyway, we have to be careful. " Looking at the corpse at his feet, Zero suddenly felt that this mission might not be that easy. By the time they found the safe passage to the underground base and reached the first level through the spiral staircase, the other two teams were long gone. Zero put the helmet back on and turned on night vision. Immediately, a dark corridor appeared before his eyes. On both sides of the walkway were mottled walls, and the rusted pipes extended along the walls to who knew where. It was pitch black in front of him, like a dark, lightless hell. Zero nodded to the three squad members behind him, and the four of them prepared themselves with rapt attention as they walked towards the entrance to the second level. Shortly after they had left, Bridget pulled back from the wall at the corner of the passage. He turned and walked forward until he was almost a hundred meters away from a small room. Bridget knocked on the door. The door opened to reveal an underground operating platform. However, the operation room was no longer functional, but served as a temporary resting place for the vanguard team. "What''s the situation like?" Anthony, who was resting by the corner, opened his eyes after hearing the commotion. What caught his eye was the small, skinny figure of Bridget. This scheming captain asked this question. "Chief, they''ve all come down." Bridget laughed. Anthony nodded, "This underground base is extremely spacious and is also occupied by many monsters. It didn''t matter if it was Zero or that idiot Rankin, it wouldn''t be easy to obtain the quest items. By conservative estimates, they would need at least five days to return. We''ll meet them here at the entrance. " "It''s still better to have a head, if I can''t think of a good way to save strength." The big one, Olamm, pointed at his head. Anthony smiled and thought to himself, A guy like you who has strong limbs and a muscular head knows how to scheme. He looked at Bridge: "Although it will take them at least five days to come back but to be safe, from this moment on we have to arrange people to stand guard at the exit 24 hours a day." Bridget, let''s start with you. No problem, right? " "Leave it to me, my head. Keep a fly safe! " Patting his chest confidently, Bridget left the room. Closing the door, the world outside was pitch black, filled with a depressing atmosphere. Bridget cursed under her breath and went around the corner to find a secluded spot to sit down. Twelve hours isn''t a short time, thought Bridget, closing her eyes and dozing off. However, what Bridget didn''t know was that in the dark underground base''s first floor, there weren''t just the few living beings of the vanguard team. There were other things approaching quietly. Chapter 231 - Land of the Living Dead Part II Chapter 231 - Land of the Living Dead (Part II) Word count: 3227 Update Time: 2012-11-19: 19: 44: 00 After an unknown amount of time, Bridget suddenly opened his eyes under his overturned helmet. The helmet was activated for night vision. Under the infrared vision, the base passage was covered in a layer of red light, but it was clearly visible. Nothing. Bridget looked around to make sure that there was nothing else within a hundred meters of him. That was to say, the feeling of danger that had suddenly flashed through his heart just now was only an illusion. However, in this underground base that resembled a monster''s lair, Bridge did not dare to be negligent. He drew two folded alloy scimitars from behind his waist. The scimitars were shaped to confuse the enemy, and if necessary, Bridget could use them as boomerang to kill the enemy. Before joining Asgard, Bridget had been a famous hunter in the wilderness. It was a common occurrence for him to gather the lives of his prey from a distance of a hundred meters. With the weapon in hand, Bridget calmed down a little. He continued to maintain his sitting posture, using this posture that saved the most energy in his body to maintain vigilance. Behind his cloth was a solid wall. Nothing could attack him from behind. In front of Bridge was the corner of the passageway. From his direction, he could see a hundred meters in front of him. His line of sight was wide, and there was no sign of a sneak attack. Although this person usually looked like he was smiling, his actions were extremely careful and he rarely made any mistakes. That was why Anthony had asked him to be in charge of monitoring the whereabouts of the few people present. After making sure there was no danger, Bridget closed her eyes again. In this quiet environment, if you stare at something for too long, you get tired. A sense of tiredness, on the other hand, makes the nerves slow down and slow down with a dangerous sense of touch. As a hunter, Bridget was used to using her ears instead of her eyes to spy on her prey. Not long after he closed his eyes, a sound of rolling wheels came from afar. It was as if some mischievous child was rolling a glass bottle at Bridget. Naturally, there wouldn''t be any children in the underground base. The moment Bridget opened her eyes, she bounced up in a strange position. If one looked carefully, he would see that Bridget had no strength in his arms or legs, but was instead propped up against the wall like a monster with claws on its back. His body leaned forward slightly as he bent the scimitar towards the ground. If anyone who was familiar with Bridget was here, they would know that he had entered a state of combat. And it was the all-out war. In fact, Bridget''s nerves were now breaking down. He was sure that the sense of danger from before wasn''t an illusion. If it wasn''t for that, there wouldn''t have been this damned rolling sound. In the infrared vision, Bridget could see in the helmet that on the other side of the tunnel something round was rolling toward him. He let out a groan as he waved his right hand and used the half-moon blade. The swiftly spinning scimitar let out a humming sound as it came close to the ground to meet the suspicious object. The scimitar cut into the ground at an angle. The scimitar flicked up the round object and threw it into the distance. After completing this mission, the scimitar turned back the way it came and was firmly caught by Bridge. Even if it was a grenade, it would still be blown away by the force of Bridget''s machete, at least dozens of meters away. Even if it exploded, it wouldn''t be able to threaten him. But at the end of his line of sight, the thing that had bounced against the wall did not explode. Instead, the sound of glass shattering could be heard. Feeling strange, Bridget went up. In infrared vision, the walls were splashed with liquid. Only in infrared vision, the color had changed its original color, and Bridget couldn''t tell what liquid it was. He switched back to normal visual mode and turned on the light source on his helmet. The white light fell on the wall, creating a heart wrenching red. He took off his helmet and sniffed at the wall. Suddenly, a strong smell of blood entered his nose. It was blood! At the same time, he heard heavy breathing coming from the direction of the passage. He suddenly looked forward, only to see a black shadow suddenly scurrying out of the darkness. The speed of the black shadow was extremely fast, leaving afterimages in the air. It pounced on Bridget, who gritted his teeth. The two sabers in his hands left his hands at the same time, spinning and attacking in two different directions. At the same time, Bridget threw himself backwards, immediately dodging the black shadow''s attack. Unexpectedly, the black shadow suddenly stopped in its tracks, and its sharp, hard claws created a series of sparks on the ground. In a flash, it stopped and jumped up, grabbing onto the ceiling as it quickly crawled towards Bridget. This time, Bridge finally saw clearly, it was a Ripper! The Ripper, as a branch of the zombie''s path of evolution, maintained its humanoid form. However, his arms and legs had already transformed into sharp bone blades and sharp claws that could easily tear apart large animals. The Ripper in front of him was a middle-aged man. The living corpse still had the human face, but its body was like that of a wild beast. The Ripper was much smaller than normal, but at the same time it made them fast and agile. The scimitar missed and turned back. At the same time, the Ripper on the ceiling released both of its hands and pressed down towards Bridge. He caught the scimitar and slashed it upward, but no one noticed who it was that deliberately lured the Ripper over with blood. The scimitar made of alloy shot out a cold beam from the light. It was aimed at the head of the Ripper. For a living corpse that was difficult to kill, beheading or decapitating was the most appropriate method. At this moment, Bridget showed the calmness of a high-end hunter. The scimitar''s trajectory was accurately aimed at the Ripper''s neck. If it wasn''t for the mutated corpse using its sharp finger blades to catch Bridget''s scimitar, the hunter would have almost succeeded. The Ripper closed its blade-sharp fingers around the curved blade and moved it to the right. Bridger screamed. Although his arm was not torn off by the Ripper''s great strength, it had been dislocated. He did not suspect anything. The scimitar in his left hand sliced through the abdomen of the living corpse. The sound of leather breaking was heard as the scimitar cut open the torso of the zombie. However, the Ripper acted as if it didn''t feel it at all. It bit down at Bridget''s right arm with its mouth. With a single bite and a tug, the round proboscis that was full of sharp teeth immediately brought up a chunk of Bridge''s flesh and nerves. Bridget cried out in pain, and at the same time she stabbed the Ripper in the neck with the scimitar in her left hand. With another thrust, the Ripper''s head flew away, and in the mouth of the head, even as it did so, it swallowed the torn flesh from Bridget''s hand. After chewing for a while, the living corpse swallowed it. However, the head had been severed, and the piece of flesh had slipped out of the severed throat. He pushed the corpse away and stood up. Looking at his mangled right arm, he cursed, "Damn it!" Just like countless of science fiction''s zombies, among the rows of teeth of living corpses, four of them were hollow. One of them is connected to the poisonous glands in the gums. At the same time that the prey is bitten, the living corpse will infuse the virus in the poison gland into the prey, transforming the prey into its own kind. The level of the poison of the Ripper was obviously higher than that of an ordinary living corpse. As soon as Bridget was bitten by it, his face was covered in a layer of black gas. He didn''t care about anything else as he quickly took out a field first aid potion from the equipment on his back. He didn''t know if this thing could neutralize the Ripper''s virus, but he clenched his teeth and inserted the needle into the artery on his neck. With a press of his hand, the liquid from the syringe poured into Bridget''s body. Bridget''s right arm was numb, but after the injection she began to feel pain. Bridget was happy instead of alarmed. The pain in his arm had returned, which meant that the syringe had worked. Just as he reached out to pick up the curved dagger on the ground, he heard a series of bone chilling growls coming from behind him. Bridge took a cold firework from his walker, lit it, and threw it into the darkness of the passage. A pale light flashed through the darkness of the passageway and landed on the ground. A moment later, a decayed palm gripped the Cold Smoke Fireball and lifted it up. Then a woman''s face appeared in the firelight. It could be said that the facial features of this woman''s face were exquisite, especially her lips, which were thick and full of cloth. If it had been a different time and place, maybe Bridget would have whistled for her sexuality. But now, looking at the female corpse and the hundreds of swaying figures behind her, Bridget didn''t have any thoughts. "Damn it, what''s going on? "Didn''t they say that there are no strange creatures in the first layer of the underground world? What the hell is the purpose of these living corpses?" While Bridge was cursing, the corpse quickly ran towards the operating platform where the vanguard team was located. Behind him, the live corpse of the woman with the Cold Smoke Bomb threw it on the ground and chased after Bridget with a shriek. Behind the female corpse, there were even more living corpses running at a speed comparable to that of a rabbit. Bridget had only run a few steps when she heard a thudding sound behind her. He looked back in a hurry and saw that the dozen or so living corpses were moving too fast, causing him to lose control and crash into the wall. But when they got up, they shook their heads and ran after Bridget. In the room where the control room was located, Anthony''s eyes were opened by a knock on the door. He looked warily at the door and winked at Luca. Luca made a sign to Gail, another melee player. The two of them took out their weapons and covered the door. Outside the door, Bridget''s voice called hastily, "Open the door!" Luca frowned. He made a gesture that could be used at any time, then winked at Gale to signal for him to open the door. When the door opened, Luca saw Bridget''s bedraggled figure. Lucca asked in astonishment, "What''s wrong with you?" "There is..." Bridget was about to say something, but was suddenly dragged away by something. He jumped backwards and disappeared into the darkness, screaming. Luca rushed out and turned on his own visible light source. The light shot forward, and a group of living corpses surrounded Bridge, gnawing at his body. After being split up by the corpses, Bridge could only weakly raise his left hand. But not long after, the hand drooped. Lucca took a deep breath, then gestured for everyone inside to retreat. More and more living corpses were attracted by the stench of blood in the air. With the firepower of the vanguard, it was impossible for them to fight against so many living corpses. As a result, they could no longer stay at the exit to the first floor. Although he was unwilling, he had no choice but to leave. Chapter 232 - Territory Number of Words: 3032Update Time: 2012-11-20 12: 45: 00 The wind and snow gradually intensified. The SUV had raised its windproof cloak, isolating the world inside from the wind and snow outside. Callio closed his eyes and dozed in the car while the other instructors shielded themselves from the wind and snow with transport vehicles. In the empty space behind the car, food was cooked using a fixed fuel and a military stove. The food was a mutated rat that had been caught nearby. This mutant rat was the size of a puppy, but unlike its close relative, the Violent Rat, it had a relatively mild temperament. The hamsters were killed by the teachers, who skinned them. This layer of fur was able to protect itself from the radiation, and it contained a large amount of radiation, so it was naturally inedible. Even if it was the fat layer under the giant rat''s skin, it was still an extremely poisonous substance that could not be eaten. However, after taking out these two poisonous substances, the remaining meat was an extremely rare delicacy. The instructors separated the huge rat from its carcass, tore strips of meat from it with sabers, and then roasted it in a hot barbecue furnace. Even in the essence, there was a small amount of fat. When the fat is heated, it melts and becomes a natural animal fat oil, making it easier for the meat strips to be cooked and cooked. By the time the skeleton of the giant rat had been pulled up and set aside, the meat strips were almost done roasting in the oven. Although there was no seasoning, the aroma of the roasted meat still wafted in the wind and wafted into the nose of the SUV. Callio opened his eyes, a smile flashing across his old face. He cursed in a low voice, "Damn brats, why aren''t you greeting me when there''s something good there?" It was rare for the Chief Military Instructor who hadn''t smoked a cigar to curse and groan as he got out of the SUV. But just as he opened the door, the Tactics Board computer buzzed with a message. Callio glanced strangely at the tactical board, and outside, the teachers had already begun to gobble up the golden, roasted meat. Smelling the aroma of the roast meat, he spat out a mouthful of saliva before reluctantly returning to his car. He opened the email. The mail was an order from Supreme Headquarters in Asgard, and it represented the high command of the Hall of Heroic Spirits. According to the order, there would be three middle-ranked experts participating in the assessment, and they would also be able to create a small surprise for the recruits. Looking at the words "Improving the reaction of the recruits" written in the mail, the head instructor shook his head and muttered, "Those old masters at the headquarters were really full of food. They even had to ask about the assessment of a small recruit." Closing the email, he jumped out of the car. He stared blankly and saw that there was not much roasted meat left in the military furnace. The chief instructor immediately shouted, "Kids, save some for me!" The wind and snow obscured his voice. At the same time, it also covered up some other things. Military base, underground level 1. "Olam, Betsy." At three o''clock, a group of living corpses approached. Their numbers were around thirty. Stop them, and don''t let these damn bastards cross your line of blockade! "" No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no... "Luca, Gail." You must move quickly. There are more living corpses heading this way. Damn it, how did they discover us?! " In the darkness of the passageway, the sounds of fire and machine guns constantly flashed. In the loud, ear-splitting sound, the hot current of metal cut through all the approaching living corpses and ensured that they could not cross the line of fire formed by the two machine guns. Living corpses swarmed in from who knows where, and after tearing up Bridger, they started chasing after the other members of the vanguard team. Living corpses were always hungry. As long as there were living beings in front of their eyes, they would not waste any energy to kill them all. Unless all the living corpses were dead, they would not stop their footsteps. Under their instincts, even if the other party was just a ball of fire, they were still willing to be a moth in a fire! They had to retreat from the corpses. The vanguard team had killed at least a hundred of these monsters, but even more zombies were pouring in from the depths of the base. These living corpses all wore the uniform of the base. When they were alive, they should have been the base''s staff. Only the heavens knew how many people were gathered in this base at that time. Just by thinking about it, one could already tell that there were a lot of people serving the base. Even if only half of these people had been transformed into living corpses, the number would still be in the thousands! Under these circumstances, the vanguard team could only retreat. With Anthony scanning and Soul Linking Chains, the vanguard team had not encountered any obstacles until five minutes ago. The area scan allowed Anthony to scan within five hundred meters of the area with his mind and spirit, allowing him to grasp the advantage of the terrain, the number of enemies, and their movements. Then connect the other members through the Soul Chains, so as to achieve the accurate communication without obstacles. Anthony, following the directions of the electronic map, was organizing the entire team to retreat towards the B1 passage that led to the second level. However, when the passageway was already in sight, a butcher unexpectedly appeared in the passageway. The butcher was a tank-shaped monster, and in his hand he held a special weapon made of welded pipes and irregular sheets of steel. The movement of this mace like object brought along a fierce wind. It could easily smash a living person into mud. Now Luca and Gale, two melee fighters, were fighting the butcher. On the other side, more and more living corpses were coming at them. The limited firepower of Olam and Betsy was almost unable to suppress them. Hearing Anthony''s urging, Lucca shouted, "Gail, cover me!" The two had been working together for a long time, so they had a tacit understanding. The weapon Gale uses is a single warhammer, which is small in size and light in weight. The whole body is made of alloy, with a flat hammer surface to produce more force surface. The top of the hammer was shaped like a pointed vertebra. The sharpness of the hammer could pierce through a steel plate. The body of the warhammer has a crystal slot. When necessary, the high-energy battery inside the warhammer can be activated through the switch at the handle to release millions of volts of high-voltage electricity through the crystal slot, inflicting heavy damage to the enemy. Gail lunged at the butcher. At the same time, he pressed down on the activation device for the high-energy battery. Immediately, a strand of dark-blue electric flower jumped out of the crystal tank at the handshake and instantly flew around the warhammer through the crystal tank. The isolation around the handshake prevented Gail from getting electrocuted. He gripped the hammer, which was jumping with electric sparks, and slammed it down on the butcher''s left knee. The butcher had great strength, but his intelligence was limited and he did not know how to evade. In fact, this kind of monster that prided itself on its strange strength and tenacious vitality always used the method of mutual destruction. Seeing Gale''s hammer approach, the butcher did not dodge. Instead, he raised his special mace and smashed it down onto Gale''s head. The instant the two of them exchanged blows, Lucca also rushed over. He held a one-handed sword in his hand, which looked badly damaged. The blade of the sword was covered with tiny cracks, and the surface of the blade had even become jagged. However, such an unremarkable sword exuded an astonishing killing intent. This was an aura that would only appear when a weapon was exposed to an unknown number of massacres. Gail slammed the hammer into the butcher''s knee, and the million volts of high-voltage electricity filled the butcher''s body. Even with the butcher''s strength, he couldn''t withstand the baptism of this kind of electric current. Suddenly, his body''s function became sluggish by 10%, and his body''s coordination ability also decreased by 30%. At once, the instructions in his mind were like a computer''s delay. It would take a few seconds for the instructions to reach the required parts. The blows from the warhammers caused the butcher''s knees to shatter. The butcher''s body tilted to the right, and the delayed reaction of his body caused the staff that had been aimed at Gale to graze past him. But even so, Gail, who had been rubbed on her right shoulder, suddenly felt a numbing sensation in her arm. However, he was still able to roll on the spot and arrived behind the butcher. At this moment, Lucca arrived. A cold light flashed across the blade warrior''s eyes, and the broken sword in one hand instantly slashed across the butcher''s neck. A red line appeared on the butcher''s neck. Then, with the red line as the center, the skin and flesh rolled to both sides. Finally, the head fell off. Naturally, the headless butcher couldn''t survive. His large body tilted to the side and he fell straight into the corner. "Hurry up!" After finishing off the butcher, Lucca roared loudly. At the same time, he picked up Gale, whose body was half numb, with one hand and ran towards the entrance of the B1 passage first. Anthony immediately informed the two of them to retreat, and just like that, they all retreated into the passage entrance. Olam undid the safety catch of a high-powered grenade and threw it at the zombies behind him. Seeing the grenade being thrown into the group of corpses, Olam shouted, "Get down!" Without waiting for him to remind them, the others saw the grenade being thrown and had already realized what was happening. In the next second, a flame exploded among the corpses. Amidst the deafening explosion, the orange fireball expanded rapidly, followed by a thousand degrees of high-temperature heat energy that swept in all directions. Suddenly, within a radius of a hundred meters from the center of the explosion, the living corpses were vaporized while those within two hundred meters were turned to dust. Only the living corpses within the four hundred meter radius of the explosion could still maintain their human form, but the brains inside the skulls were shaken into a mess. It was no different from beheading them. A high-energy grenade, the light and heat it emitted instantly killed nearly a hundred living corpses. However, behind these corpses, there were still a large number of living corpses. Anthony continued to cast out his abilities from his two Sensory Domains, and his head felt like it was about to burst. More living corpses were now being seen, and the alloy doors at the entrance could not be closed because of the loss of power. This exposed the vanguard team to the living corpses. Anthony gritted his teeth and ordered them to retreat. However, what surprised them was that the rest of the living corpses had reached the entrance and were hovering at the edge, not daring to take even half a step outside of the lightning lake. This scene was like a wild beast in the forest not daring to recklessly enter the territory of a forest king like the Lion Tiger. However, no one knew whose territory the second underground floor was. This caused these monsters with limited intelligence to not dare to take a step forward! Chapter 233 - Revamping Top Chapter 233 - Revamping (Top) Word count: 3027Update time: 2012-11-21 14: 28: 59 Panting like wild beasts appeared in the pitch-black alley. About seven to eight living corpses forcefully used their noses to suck in the air. To them, air was something that they could ignore. Their alienated bodies no longer needed oxygen, but the smell that the living corpses liked the most was blood! Whew, whew, whew. He stuck out his tongue and walked towards the source of the blood like a dog. In the end, a live male corpse found it. It was an oval object, stained with blood. The living corpse stretched out its tongue full of thorns and licked it. The tongue that could have licked the concrete off a layer only brought a faint amount of blood when it grazed against the little thing. Although the living corpse found it strange, its companions had already rushed forward to snatch the ''food'' in its hands. The remaining intelligence made the live male corpse make a decision. He put the thing in his mouth and swallowed hard. He turned around and was about to leave when he suddenly felt hot and swollen in his stomach. The living corpse''s stomach suddenly swelled, and a bright yellow light shone from beneath its skin. In the next moment, the living corpse suddenly exploded, accompanied by the explosion of its body, a ball of orange coloured flames and a loud sound resonating throughout the entire second floor of the base. The flames from the explosion engulfed the living corpses nearby and then rose up in the passageway. The light from the flames could be seen clearly for a thousand meters. As the light gradually faded away, more and more living corpses converged towards this direction. Zero took off his helmet, used his eyes to identify the rising flame a hundred meters away, and then gestured for it to move forward. It was a simple trap he had set for attracting a small number of living corpses with grenades and bloodstains. He could then wait for the high-energy grenade to explode and ignite more flames to attract more predators on the second floor of the base. Although they were well-equipped, their ammunition was limited and they could not fight with hundreds or thousands of zombies. Moreover, they still had to enter the fifth floor of the base. Who knew how many monsters were waiting for them on the way. Therefore, it is very necessary to save ammunition. The second level is the living and medical area. Judging from the scale of the base, the amount of food stored should be enough to allow the base to survive for a longer period of time. Moreover, the medical facilities in the living area can reduce the incidence of diseases. It could be said that if not for the living quarters being occupied by the zombies from the base, this place would be a good place to live, especially when compared to the terrible world outside. It was like heaven. In order to facilitate management, the living quarters are divided into A, B, and C. The three regions were further divided into six sections. Zone A was a living area, mainly for the staff to rest, and included facilities such as the street park, which was in no way inferior to the flower gardens of the old era. Zone B was a medical area, with no less than 3,000 doctors, nurses, and support personnel stationed at the underground base, providing medical security for all the people in the huge base; and the last was a grain reserve, where large warehouses of all kinds were constructed to provide food for the members of the base during the day. Naturally, these three areas are not evenly distributed. In fact, area A is equal to area B and area C. Right now, all four of them were still in the A2 region. They had to pass through Area A, cross Area B, and finally reach the safe passage to the C6 and reach the third level underground. This was not an ordinary mission. First, the distance between the two regions was more than two kilometers. The main road could not be walked, the wide road was filled with living corpses, if one took the main road, it would be like stuffing himself into the mouths of the living corpses. This was one reason, the other reason was that there were too many living corpses. Judging by the size of the base, it was not difficult to accommodate a population of twenty or thirty thousand. With the exception of those who died of accidents, starvation, or illness, as long as only half of the remaining people became living corpses, there were at least ten thousand of these monsters on the second floor. Thinking about it, with the four of them facing off against an army of nearly ten thousand zombies, they had no chance of winning. When the difference in strength between the two was not obvious, the Sea of Corpses''s tactics could easily kill four people. As a result, they had no choice but to set up some traps to deceive the living corpses on the road ahead, and then carefully make a detour around them. As a result, their speed was naturally slow. It had been almost four hours since they''d entered the second level of the basement. It wasn''t unreasonable for them to be wandering around Area A. After finding a small villa with a collapsed top, the four sneaked into the three-story building. After confirming that there were no living corpses, the four took this as their temporary resting place. Ma Pei was in charge of guarding, while the other three people were resting on the spot and taking out compressed food to eat. Every four hours, they would march and take a break. This was to ensure the strength and combat strength of the team members. During the 15-minute break, the team tried to relax to reduce tension and fatigue. Zero silently put a tasteless compressed pastry filled with nutrients and calories into his mouth. He chewed the biscuits, letting the saliva in his mouth seep out to help his stomach take in the food better. Although he believed that with his digestive system, even if he swallowed the whole biscuit, the energy would be absorbed without a trace. It''s just that this makes Zero feel more like a person than a machine, so he likes the way he eats. After eating the biscuit, Sue looked at him and said, "Honestly, when we entered the second level, where did you go?" "Don''t tell me to go and cheat a child, that would be fine." Feng looked at Zero with a wronged expression, saying, "I''m not lying, Captain can prove it to me." Zero, who was dozing off with his eyes closed, opened his eyes and said seriously, "He''s not going to relieve himself." "I sent Feng to create some trouble for the vanguard team." Zero added. Sue''s eyes widened as she said, "Didn''t the vanguard team come before us?" "No, they''re hiding in the basement." He looked at Feng, saying: "When we entered the first level, Feng discovered one of their members." "It''s Bridget." Feng put away his sloppy expression, and a cold light flashed in his clear eyes: "He should be the one in charge of monitoring us. It''s laughable that he thought he was hiding very well, but I could smell the stench on his body the moment I stepped into the base." "Are you a human or a dog ¡­" Sue said sarcastically. Feng was speechless. Zero coughed dryly. If he did not interrupt, the two of them would be at each other''s throats again: "I can understand the way the vanguard team does things. With Anthony''s shrewdness and intelligence, there''s no way he doesn''t know what the chief instructor''s unrestricted words mean. If I were him, the simplest deduction would be to stand guard at the exit, and then wait for the other teams to take back the quest items. So it''s not surprising that they hide on the ground floor and spy on us. " "By now, Bridget should be finished. I can lead a Ripper and no less than a hundred living corpses to make trouble for them. " Feng said with a sneer. Zero said calmly, "It''s alright, as long as we don''t let the vanguard team get into trouble. "According to our previous plans, we will create obstacles and problems for the other two teams as we move forward. We will definitely be the ones to complete the mission." As soon as his voice fell, Ma pei, who was standing guard outside the window, suddenly stood up and shouted, "Something''s wrong!" Zero went to the window. After the helmet activated the infrared vision, he saw a hundred or so living corpses moving around the park downstairs, approaching their villa. Zero immediately signaled them to retreat. The four of them did not need to go downstairs. They quietly went around the villa and into the residential area with streets that stretched in all directions. However, just as they passed through two streets, suddenly, dozens of zombies at the front of the group crashed into them from around the corner. Zero immediately ordered the team to retreat. As soon as he turned around, he saw that another wave of zombies was coming from behind him. For a time, all four of them were surrounded by nearly two hundred living corpses. "What''s this, close the door and release the body?" Feng still had the mood to sneer, but no one could laugh. Zero''s face was full of seriousness. The surrounding corpses, was it a coincidence that they were still alive? If it was the latter, then it meant that the living corpse in the base already possessed intelligence. There was nothing more frightening than a mutated creature evolving into an intelligent being. Adepts were, after all, just a small part of the human population. Furthermore, after the catastrophe, humans had to rely on their intelligence to survive under the dangerous environment and mutated beasts'' claws. If other mutated beasts knew how to encircle a wall like the living corpses in this base, then the living space for humans would be much smaller. The intelligence of mutated organisms evolved further, resulting in the formation of a social structure, which allowed them to learn how to produce division of labor and weapons. Then, the end of mankind would be near. But now, Zero had no time to think about such a long term plan. What he was trying to avoid finally happened. Since fighting was inevitable, he had to quickly avoid it. Otherwise, if the living corpses from other areas were to rush over, then the few of them would not even have the chance to escape. Zero stretched out his right hand, opened his palm, and held it tightly. He made a fighting gesture. At this time, the living corpses that had discovered the four had already rushed over while roaring loudly. Amongst these living corpses, there were a few that had automatic pistols in their hands. Judging from their uniforms, they should have been ordinary guards of the living quarters. However, the guns in their hands told the few of them one thing. Feng''s guess had already become a reality. Amongst the remaining living corpses, there were indeed individuals who knew how to use firearms. Without hesitation, he pulled out a pair of Browning pistols and fired a few shots in an instant. The muzzle of the gun was fired. As soon as the gunshot rang out, the live corpses with guns in their hands were shot in the forehead and fell to the ground dead. Just as he finished doing all this, the ordinary living corpses had already pounced on him. The battle would start at the first touch! Chapter 234 - Revamping Lower Chapter 234 - Revamping (Lower) Word count: 3025Update time: 2012-11-21 20: 29: 00 With both guns in hand, Zero charged into the group of zombies. His speed was extremely fast. He sprinted, stopped abruptly, and rolled. He did not stop even for a moment. He was like a human-shaped whirlwind as he flew among the corpses. Every time a live corpse passed by, Zero would reward it with a bullet. He did all sorts of dazzling shooting movements, and when he retreated again, almost twenty living corpses were shot in the forehead, falling to the ground dead. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Even with zero physical fitness, he couldn''t help but gasp for breath after completing this extremely fast and accurate shooting motion. At this moment, Feng took his place. With a smile on his face, Feng, who had been unsheathed, strolled leisurely into the crowd of corpses. The frost in Feng''s hand turned into streaks of cold lightning. The cold lightning continued to sweep past the living corpses. Every time they were hit, the living corpses would disintegrate without exception. As a result, one headless corpse after another fell to the ground, head after head rolling along Feng''s footsteps, becoming the cornerstone of his battle record. On the other side of Sue and Maple, the battle was almost over. Maple used the flamethrower that was provided to him, and two three-meter-long fire dragons were ejected from the flamethrowers on either side of him. The chemical flames that were at a high temperature of 1000 degrees celsius swept past the living corpse, and the body of the living corpse was immediately roasted dry and split into chunks of charcoal. After the black man used his raging flames to force back a portion of the living corpse, Su suddenly took a step forward. She gripped the giant alloy sword in her hand and made a baseball gesture as if she was begging for her hand. After a simple burst of energy, Su Yan suddenly swung the greatsword. After flying through the air for a semicircle, it lightly landed at Su Su''s feet. A sharp sound suddenly resounded in the air, and a half moon shaped Qi wave rose up in the air, sweeping towards the head of the remaining living corpse. One by one, the heads of the living corpses exploded as they were hit by the air waves. Their brains splattered everywhere and the walls were covered in disgusting liquid. This was a self-created skill. Under the premise of the basic Swordsman skill, Wind Slash, it would release a crescent-shaped shock wave after storing energy. It had a certain amount of killing power. This skill was known as the Wind Pressure Half-Moon Slash. Within fifty meters of its prime, it could slice through 5 centimeters of thick alloy armor. Within a range of 50 meters and 100 meters, an armor of similar quality could be warped and deformed, it could be said to be extremely powerful. The living corpse had been less than fifty meters away from Su Chen, which was the maximum range of the [Half Moon Slash]. Their heads were not as sturdy as the alloy armor, so they were naturally shattered by the shockwaves from the Half Moon Slash. When the last living corpse died, from the beginning of the battle to the end, not even five minutes had passed. At this moment, the howls of living corpses came from the back of the street, and other living corpses were rushing over. Zero gestured for everyone to retreat. However, when he passed by the head of a living corpse, he stopped and lifted the head of the living corpse. Only then did he continue to follow his teammates and leave this battling alley. Half an hour later, the zeros were hiding in a shop. There was originally a live corpse inside the store, gnawing on the corpse of a companion. After being soundlessly killed by Feng with Tang Dao, the two corpses were thrown into the already defunct freezer. When the four of them arrived at the food area, they found that there weren''t many food left on the counter. After much searching, they only managed to find a few cans of lunch meat and some chocolates. Although the food was out of date, people living in this era didn''t mind if the food was out of date. As long as there was no radiation, it was enough. After putting all the leftover food into the carry-on equipment, everyone sat down to rest after collecting the silver cabinets and replenishing their ammunition. Zero took out the living corpse''s head and examined it closely. If it wasn''t for the fact that they all knew him personally, they would have thought that he was an eccentric person. Naturally, Zero did not have any strange fetishes. It seemed like he was observing something. Feng asked, "Is there a problem?" Zero nodded and put the corpse''s head on the ground. Then he stretched out two fingers and grabbed the left eye of the corpse. Suddenly, a thick liquid gushed out of the living corpse''s eye sockets. "Uh, is it engine oil?" Sue said in surprise when she smelled the special smell of engine oil. No one could blame her for this, anyone who saw the oil inside the organs of a living corpse would be surprised. "Mm, this thing ¡­" Zero lifted the living corpse''s eyeball up. At the end of the eyeball, there were some pink nerve fibers. Its appearance was definitely not pleasing to the eyes. However, Zero waved it in front of everyone''s eyes and asked, "Did you find anything strange?" A thoughtful expression appeared on their faces. Suddenly, they seemed to have realized something and shouted, "It''s the pupil!" Zero nodded with a smile, "That''s right. No matter if it is a live corpse or other mutated beasts, they will never evolve out of the range of living things. After death, the pupils would become dilapidated. But look, this guy''s pupils are pretty good. Then, look at the other eye. " The pupils of the eyeball in Su Ming''s hand did not show any signs of loss. However, the pupil of the other eyeball on top of the living corpse''s head had long since disappeared. This was also the reason why Lingcun had paid attention to this living corpse at that time. "His eyeballs that will not dissipate, coupled with the oil inside, I suspect that ¡­ This is an electronic eye. " Zero pondered. "Electronic eyes?" Ma Pei shook his head. "I have never heard of any technology that can be used to install an electronic eye on a living corpse. After all, ordinary electronic batteries can''t support long term activities, and high-energy batteries are too expensive to build." Zero looked at the nerve fibers at the back of his eyes and said, "Perhaps this is a method that combines the biological aspects." The source of this electronic eye most likely came from the living corpse''s own energy. "It''s a pity that we can''t find the body, or we can do an autopsy. Maybe we will find an organ inside the body that matches this electronic eye." "However, who would modify a living corpse of a base? "And for what purpose?" Feng propped his chin up with his hand and a thoughtful look appeared in his eyes. "Who did it is not important. The important thing is how do we find him, or something else." Zero stopped smiling and said flatly, "But no matter what it is, he must be the best tour guide. Maybe we have a shortcut to the fifth floor! " This was the real purpose of zero. The ground suddenly shook. "Earthquake?" Ma pei asked in surprise. Su shook his head. "Impossible, even though we are underground. But the ground had been dug up long ago. Right now, the ground is made of alloy plates, how could there be an earthquake? " Taking a deep breath, Zero threw his eyeballs away and changed the topic. He picked up his two guns and said, "The enemy is here!" As the sound of his voice faded, the walls around the cashier counter bulged and then burst apart. Nearly a ton of stones exploded into pieces and were thrown at a few people. The few of them moved at the same time. Zero-bounce, back roll, landing on the counter feet a bit more force, leap back while at the same time, the two guns repeatedly fired. The special bullets carried a strong kinetic energy as they rained down on the gigantic figure that had broken through the wall. However, the figure did not stop moving, as if a rain of bullets had no effect. Su He and Feng Feng rolled towards the figure on the ground. Both of their giant alloyed swords and Tang Dao Hanshuang made their moves at the same time. They shot out two arcs of light towards the figure''s calves. Two sharp blades slashed across the opponent''s legs, and with a howl, the giant fell to the ground. With the successful attack, Feng He and Su Su rolled to the side. Ma pei added on, the black man did not transform into an armored rhinoceros, but still burst out with amazing strength. He inserted his hands into the bottom of the cash register, and with a groan, the metal was torn apart by Ma Peisheng. Ma Pei raised the cashier counter and smashed the giant''s head! With a loud bang, the computer and other objects on the cashier''s desk were smashed into pieces. Even the cash register that was made of metal was deformed and ruptured. Beneath the counter, blood and white brain matter flowed out. This giant was actually smashed in the head by Ma pei and died! Seeing that the other party was dead, the four of them let out sighs of relief and surrounded him. The giant was as tall as an iron tower and much bigger than the sturdy Ma Peichan. The giant''s muscles were stretched all over his body, and he had sharp angles. The corpse''s right hand was still holding a strange axe that was made of iron pipe and steel, forming a crescent-shaped piece of metal. Without a doubt, this was a butcher, the elite version of a living corpse. Looking out from the gap opened by the butcher, although it was pitch black, Zero still felt uneasy. He put on his helmet and looked out from the infrared vision, only to see the endless stream of living corpses rushing towards them from the distant street. At this time, within the group of corpses, there were two soldiers dressed as corpses. They raised the machine guns in their hands and aimed in the direction of the few of them. "Get down!" Zero yelled and threw Sue, who was standing beside him. As soon as they reached the ground, they heard the roar of the machine gun. The bullets came pouring in through a gap in the wall, striking the metal cabinets behind the cash register with a crackling sound. Zero didn''t stay idle either. After releasing Su Bai, it would be a double-hit shot that would burst the leg of the zombie. After they fell down, a few more shots landed right on the forehead of the living corpses, harvesting their lives. As for Feng and Su, they used the machine guns in their hands to form a weak line of fire. The torrent of metal coming out of the muzzles made it impossible for the living corpses to enter within a hundred meters of the mall. While the two of them were suppressing the living corpses, Ma pei took out a high-energy grenade, pulled the safety catch, and threw it towards the corpses. The moment the grenade was thrown into the corpses, a figure suddenly emerged from the corpses, dropped to the ground with both hands, and rushed towards the market at an incredible speed. At this moment, the grenade exploded in the midst of the corpses. The orange flames exploded and engulfed the countless living corpses within the sea of fire, illuminating that figure at the same time. This was a live corpse dressed as a nurse, but what was different from a live corpse was that on its back, there were rows of bone spikes that caused one''s heart to turn cold. It was like the claws and toes of a dinosaur, bringing with it a fierce wind as it charged forward. "Dammit, it''s the Ripper! Everyone be careful!" Dang Zheng, Feng Feng roared. Chapter 235 - Similar 1 Chapter 235 - Similar (1) Word count: 3056 Update Time: 2012-11-22 14: 14: 58 As an elite monster with another mutated form like the butcher, the Ripper was much more troublesome than the butcher. They were much smaller than the butcher, and much less powerful. However, the claws and speed of the Ripper made it even more terrifying than the Butcher. It was more like an assassin''s Ripper, using its advantage to dissect its prey. At that time, if he had met a Ripper and not a butcher in Silver Tree City, then Zero would probably never have been able to get out of the hospital basement entrance. Right now, even if Zero and the other three members were all Adepts, they were not willing to let a Ripper get close to them easily. However, the Ripper''s body was more nimble, and its sense of danger was much sharper than that of the butcher. The spear technique with a range of zero hit finally had no effect on its body. All of its attacks missed, and the Ripper used its Zigzag movement trajectory to dodge the shot. As for the machine guns Su and Feng, they couldn''t even touch the edges of their clothes. Both of them were not specialized in shooting, so they could only use machine guns to block the movements of ordinary zombies. If he couldn''t even track the Ripper''s movement trajectory, how could he kill it? With a few twists, the Ripper crossed their firepower line and approached the store in the blink of an eye. "Out of the way!" The big man blocked the gap with a flamethrower. Suddenly, a long fire dragon shot out of the injector and flew towards the Ripper. However, the nurse dressed as the Ripper suddenly lowered his body, then slid across the fire dragon, even sliding into the store from Ma Pei''s side. "F * ck!" Feng Feng cursed and threw away his machine gun. Tang Zheng unsheathed his sword and slashed at the Ripper with lightning speed. The Ripper suddenly sprung up. Its five black and sharp fingers were like blades as they grasped onto the edge of the frost blade. At the same time as catching Tang Dao, the Ripper clawed at Feng''s face. If he caught it, Feng''s head would probably explode. Although Feng Feng was still in shock, Tang Dao still slightly trembled as he used a mysterious force to deflect the Ripper''s claw. The frost turned back and slashed at the Ripper''s wrist with his other hand. These few exchanges were all completed in the blink of an eye. From the moment Feng took the initiative to attack, to the moment Tang Dao was attacked, to the moment when the frost returned to normal, only two seconds had passed. Cold lightning flashed past the Ripper''s wrist, and with a single slash, Feng chopped off the monster''s palm. Dark red blood spurted out from the severed wrist, and the Ripper let out an injured sound. Just as it wanted to counterattack, it seemed to sense something and suddenly moved horizontally. At the same time, a gunshot rang out. The bullet flew past the Ripper, past Maple''s ear, shaved off a few strands of hair, and finally shot a hole through the wall behind them. Behind the Ripper was a zero. Feng was startled. If the bullet had missed by even a tiny bit, half of his head would definitely have been blown off. On the other side, Zero did not have the time to care about Feng. The two guns in his hands shot out continuously, forcing the Ripper to keep its distance from the crowd. Sparks flew from the ground to the shelves, up to the ceiling, and finally to the wall on the other side of the mall. It showed the movement trajectory of the Ripper. This monster was always a bit faster than a zero shot, so it was lucky to avoid all the bullets. Card. The two shots missed. Zero didn''t even have enough time to replenish his bullets. It was all because the Ripper took the opportunity to pounce again. He saw the monster reach him in the blink of an eye like a beast. It pounced towards Zero, and with its remaining claws, it pounced towards it. Unexpectedly, Zero threw away the two guns. With a slight shake of his shoulders, he bounced up Colt who was hanging on his back. He caught Colt with both hands and slightly shifted the barrel to the right, aiming at the Ripper. A cruel smile appeared on Zero''s face as he pressed down on the trigger. The moment a spark flashed from Colt''s muzzle, the Ripper''s right foot slammed down on Zero''s body. As it kicked Zero away, the Ripper instantly changed its direction and moved horizontally to the left. Bang! The flames from the Colt''s barrel brushed past the Ripper. The impact of the bullets caused a large amount of flesh and blood to drip out of the monster''s right chest. The Ripper''s clothes were ripped apart as blood splattered into the air. However, it wasn''t hit directly. It gasped for breath as it fell onto the ground. Before he could be happy, a sharp sound pierced his ears. The Ripper suddenly turned to its left, its eyes reflecting the figure of Feng''s sword. The frost suddenly disappeared in Feng''s hand, and when it reappeared, it turned into three blade lights that formed a hook. They intersected each other like eagle claws as they swept past the Ripper''s body. The strong momentum caused the maple and the Ripper to pass by each other before finally sliding three meters before stopping. With a "dang", Tang Dao returned to his sheath. Three terrifying cracks appeared on the Ripper''s body. These three cracks cut the Ripper into several pieces of flesh. It would not understand even to its death that the muzzle of the gun had moved slightly to the right, so that the Ripper could dodge to the left. On the left was where Feng was. It turned out that Feng had used his Swordsman Skill "Eagle Claw" and directly cut the monster into pieces. The eagle claw was created by the blade of the blade in three consecutive slashes at an extremely fast speed. At the same time, it released a shockwave similar to the [Pressure Wind Slash], attacking the opponent from a different angle and time. If the opponent could not withstand it, the result would be the same as the Ripper, a few pieces of minced meat. Although the Ripper was dismembered, he did not die for a while. The mouth on his face opened and closed continuously, gnawing on the ground. Zero walked over, picked up the gun on the ground and shot the monster in the back of its head. Only then did it completely stop moving. In the shop, Zero and Feng had taken care of a Ripper. Outside of the shop, the remaining living corpses were also taken care of. Su took out a [Wild Charge] towards the few remaining living corpses. All the corpses that were on the path she charged through fell to the ground and flew away. Even if these living corpses didn''t die, they wouldn''t be able to get up. The impact of using all her strength was no different from that of a speeding truck. As many tons of force had grazed him, all the living corpses were minced into meat and bones. After confirming that there were no more living corpses standing around, a few of them heaved a sigh of relief. The four immediately left, but after walking for a distance, Zero called them back. The four of them snuck back into the store and lay on their hands and knees, looking out through the gap in the wall. Looking at the dark street outside the gap, Ma pei asked in confusion, "Captain, what are we doing?" "A hypothesis." He then explained, "I''m assuming that the encounter between us and the living corpse was not a coincidence, but a man-made operation." "Think about it, wasn''t the street battle we encountered a bit too coincidental? With the slow perception of the living corpses, how could they split into two groups and block us from the front and back?" This time, for example, we had only been resting in the mall for half an hour when they came knocking on our door. You have to understand that half an hour ago, there weren''t any living corpses around here. How did they know of our existence? " Zero continued, "And this time, among the zombies attacking us, there are elite monsters like the butcher and the Ripper. It is as if our battle prowess had been adjusted in the last encounter, which resulted in our allocation to be increased this time. " "Now that you mention it, it seems like someone is testing the zombie''s combat power." Feng added. "If it wasn''t for that live corpse with the electronic eye, I wouldn''t have made such a guess." He looked at Feng and said, "Your guess is not impossible. You should know that the living corpses are the most numerous mutated monsters known to exist. If he could control them, it would be equivalent to controlling a biological and chemical army. If we can find methods to mass-produce elite monsters like the butcher and the Ripper, other than the Heroic Spirit Hall and the Dark Council, the rest of the cities would be drowned by this army. " "Assuming that the mastermind''s goal is to master a biochemical army, then the necessary combat strength test is inevitable. For a team like ours, it''s a perfect test tool. In the combat strength test, one had to retrieve data, and even the battlefield corpses. If they do, then we have a chance to find the manipulator and maybe get him or them to serve us instead. "In that case, our task will be much simpler." After listening to Zero''s explanation, the other three came to a realization. Originally, Zero had intended to find the controller. If the opponent really had the ability to control living corpses, then they could use them to enter the fifth floor of the base and retrieve the items for the mission without personally taking any risks. "However, there is one thing that I don''t understand. If it was done by Asgard to control the living corpses, then they probably wouldn''t let us have access to such confidential research projects. But if it wasn''t for Asgard, who could have turned Cossacks into their home turf? " Zero smiled and said, "I''m really interested in meeting him." As she spoke, Sue suddenly warned, "Don''t talk. Something''s coming." The few of them immediately looked through the gap, and under the infrared vision, a monster appeared at the edge of the battlefield. They called it a monster because it was impossible to classify it together with the mutated organisms that were known to the base. Judging from the shape of the human body, it should belong to the category of living corpses. However, it had two heads, and its head was wrapped in cloth, covering its eyes. However, on the chest of the humanoid monster, there was a giant eye. The giant eye flashed with a variety of colors, just like an intellectual brain working. The monster had two arms, one long and one short. The long arm was almost touching the ground, and the entire arm was wrapped in iron. Behind the shoulder of the robotic arm, three exhaust pipes protruded, from time to time releasing white smoke from the mouth of the pipe. On the other hand, the short and short arms were covered in bone spikes like they were tearing through people. The front part of his palm was as long as a claw, which made people feel intimidated. This humanoid monster had two legs with an anti-joints structure. It supported the monster''s body and quickly approached the battlefield. "Damn, what is that thing?" is it a new breed among the living corpses? " Feng whispered in his helmet. Chapter 236 - Similar Medium Chapter 236 - Similar (Medium) Number of Words: 3279 Update Time: 09: 48: 10, Nov. 23, 2012 (I''m sorry to have caught a cold these two days, but Black Head is always dizzy and wants to sleep after eating for nothing.) He could only do it for the time being, let''s see if he could recover on Sunday. I hope that everyone will try their best to support this subscription, so that I can have a taste of your dishes! At the same time, I would like to thank my friends who voted for me every month. Outside the store, the strange-looking two-headed live corpse was looking in different directions with its two heads. The four eyes on the two heads constantly flickered with light. Following which, countless amounts of data were read and compressed before being sent to the information processing terminal. Wherever its eyes passed by, the corpses and bullet marks on the ground all transformed into sets of data. At this time, a faint footprint on the ground attracted its attention. After analyzing the data, the living corpse came up with the idea that the owner of the footprint was accelerating at over 60 kilometers per hour towards the store in front of them. In contrast, the live corpse''s view window popped out the Ripper''s chart. It was confirmed that the footprint belonged to a female Ripper. However, it seemed that there was a fierce battle in the store because the living corpses found traces of vigorous energy movements in the space of the store. So the tall, live corpse walked toward the shop and through the gap into the shop. In its four eyes, it separately read the various images within the store, and after comparison and filtering, it finally formed several figures that constantly moved and made attacking gestures. The previously unclear images, after the living corpses scanned the shop floor, ceiling, and metal cabinets for signs of damage, were all converted into data and filled with blurry images. The image became clearer, and a three-dimensional model was formed. Within the three-dimensional model, two human figures appeared, battling against a living corpse. The accuracy of it was as though a living corpse had witnessed it with its own eyes. This set of 3D models and the process of their battle was similarly packaged by the living corpses. They were compressed into a data file and sent back to the information terminal for future analysis. Finally, it collected the body fragments of the Ripper, then rushed out of the shop and began to run in large strides. Every time the living corpse landed on the ground, the span would be around two meters, and deep footprints would be left on the ground. Even the surface made of alloy gave it a footprint about 5 centimeters deep. With a speed no slower than a galloping horse, it disappeared into the darkness of the base. Just as the zombie left, Zero and the others came out of the freezer. With a wave of his hand, the four of them bent down as they left the shop and followed the footprints left behind by the zombie. After passing through two residential areas, the Windwalkers followed the strange corpse to a hospital in the medical area. The hospital, which had the sign "Comprehensive Disease Care Center," was flashing red security lights on the top floor. There was also light coming from a window on the third floor of the hospital. This was simply impossible. One must know that the power supply for the base had been cut off. Unless they used electricity, where would the electricity come from? What surprised the few of them even more was that around the hospital building, there were dozens of living corpses wandering around. Almost all of these corpses were in the uniform of the soldiers, and their hands were equipped with firearms. Amongst them, there were even a few butchers and Ripper. This was simply a small biochemical legion. The two-headed living corpse''s silhouette flashed past the entrance of the hospital, then it turned to look at the other living corpses that were moving along a particular route, as if they were patrolling. Everyone was secretly shocked. If the living corpses could be nurtured into an army, then there would be no soldier as cheap as them. "Looks like we found a living corpse training base. "How about it, captain, let''s charge in from the front?" Feng Feng lightly whistled and said. They were hiding in front of an abandoned ambulance about three hundred meters away from the hospital. From here, he could see the main entrance of the hospital, which was a suitable surveillance spot. Hearing what Feng said, without waiting for a reply, she rolled her eyes and said, "Do you think that the four of us can break through the blockade of fifty or so zombies with guns, as well as seven or eight butchers and the Ripper?" Feng said embarrassedly: "I did." Zero made a silencing gesture and said, "Something''s wrong." As expected, the window on the third floor of the hospital that was originally lit up suddenly turned pitch black. Then, as if they had received some order, the living corpse legion outside the building gathered together. They gathered in front of the hospital gates, and a few of the tall butchers came to the front, carrying huge weapons of all shapes and sizes. They were undoubtedly the best fighters and meat shields. Seeing how they were about to fight, a few of them knew that they had been discovered. "Let''s retreat first." They only had four people, so it would be inappropriate for them to fight against the Bio-transformation Army at the hospital. Unexpectedly, as soon as his voice fell, the voice of a woman came from the living corpse army. "Those who have come from afar are guests. Since everyone is here, why are you all rushing to leave?" I have pure drinking water and delicious food here, so it would be better for everyone to come in and rest, and to ensure that no one or anything will disturb you. " The few of them moved, but stopped. They stopped not because of a simple sentence, but because there were still twenty or so living corpses and two or three butchers standing in front of them. It seemed like they had already been discovered by them. While they were still sneaking glances at them, they had already set up a small team to cut off their escape path. These twenty or so living corpses naturally could not stop these few people, but with the addition of the three butchers, they at least had the qualification to stall them. As long as they were entangled by these living corpses, once the small army behind them arrived, even if they could escape, they would have to pay a huge price. Footsteps could be heard behind him. Every time the other party landed, the ground would tremble slightly. It could be said that this woman was an expert in fighting techniques. Moreover, she specialized in strength. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have been able to walk around so casually and cause such a huge disturbance. The four of them turned around and saw her. She came out of the living corpse army as if she was not worried about being attacked by a few people at all. This woman looked to be around 25 or 26 years old. Her short red hair was extremely eye-catching, causing her beautiful face to shine. It was less than 170cm tall, but its ratio was perfect. She wore a well-cut striped shirt and a short black skirt. Her feet, which had the perfect curve under the hem of her skirt, were covered in flesh-colored stockings. The two legs on high heels crossed each other as they walked, causing Fang Xing to almost swallow his own tongue. Especially the woman''s ample chest. Her shirt was about to split open from all the supporting force, and it caused Feng to directly prop up his yurt. Except for the fact that she was shorter than usual, this woman was perfect. Especially those red lips with lipstick on, it made people want to bite down and taste it. It was hard to imagine such a beauty living with corpses for a long time. As this thought floated in Feng''s mind, the fire in his lower abdomen was quickly extinguished. He''s not a necrophile. "I''m Zero, the captain of this team." Zero walked forward and said, "We are on a mission. If we disturb you, we are very sorry. We will leave now." The woman chuckled, her watery eyes narrowing into slits. A cold light shone from the narrow eyes. She smiled and said, "Captain, I don''t think you heard what I just said. I told you to rest in my territory, but I didn''t say if I would ask your permission. Do you understand? " "Understood, that is to say. Even if we don''t want to, you can ''invite'' us in to rest! " Zero smiled bitterly. The woman nodded her head vigorously and said, "That''s right, just like that!" Under the watchful eyes of dozens of living corpses that numbered no less than 10, the few of them could only ''agree'' to the woman''s invitation. It was just that women did not seem to have any malice towards them. Otherwise, they would not need to waste their words and just directly make a move. Under the lead of the woman, the four of them passed through the passage that the zombie army had made way for them. Even the big man felt goosebumps as he walked past them. It wasn''t a pleasant feeling to be stared at with the turbid eyes of these inhuman monsters. As he walked into the hospital, he heard the faint sound of a generator working. There was an induction light inside the hospital, and as the few of them walked past, the lights came on. The lights went out one by one as they passed, making the boundary between light and darkness so obvious. The lights went out, from the veranda downstairs to the third floor of the hospital. The elevator had stopped working, and although there was electricity in the hospital, women seemed to use it elsewhere. In addition, other places are supplied only according to minimum standards. The damage within the hospital was widespread, and even though some degree of electrical repair had been made, many of the rooms were in a semi-damaged state. As for the remaining usable equipment, they were even rarer. They passed through a secure passage to the third floor, where the woman took them to an operating room. The operating room had been cleared of equipment. A bed, an old-fashioned wardrobe, and a freezer had become the only "furniture" in the room. It seemed like this was a woman''s room, and even though this hospital was called her territory, her life was a far cry from the status of "Lord". "Take a seat anywhere you want. I''m sorry but I don''t have a chair. But like I said, there''s still something to eat. " The woman pointed to the floor of the room and smiled. Then she went to the freezer and took out some frozen beer and some canned lunch. "These are the base''s stored grains, right? How did you find these?" Feng exclaimed in surprise as he quickly took the beer from the woman. The woman nodded, "That''s right, these things are food for the base''s staff. My treasures have found them, and they seem to have been hidden away by some selfish person. In short, if I were the only one who could eat the food, then eating it for ten years would be more than enough. Therefore, you all are welcome. " Feng didn''t hold back. He picked up the beer and started to drink. Then, he opened the can again, took out a piece of lunch and threw it into his mouth. Seeing Feng''s unflattering look, Zero retracted his gaze and looked at the woman''s face: "Who are you? Why did you greet us? " "My name is Eva." The woman pointed to herself and said, "Didn''t you say you were on a mission? If it''s outside the base now, it''s already night. Since he had to carry out a mission, he should have sufficient rest to maintain his physical strength, right? Furthermore, I have lived in this Underground World for two years. Every day, I feel bored to the point of being bored by people who can''t even speak. It''s rare to see you alive, and I couldn''t help but invite you in. " Chapter 237 - Similar Lower Chapter 237 - Similar (Lower) Word count: 3195 Update Time: 2012-11-24 14: 03: 52 A woman named Eva arrived at the Cossack military base two years ago. She had explored subterranean bases, and just as with the military operation in Asgard, Eva''s trail to the fifth level had stopped. However, unlike the information in Calo''s report, Eva pointed out that below the sixth level of the base, there was an enormous will. Therefore, she could only reach the fifth layer of the base without being able to explore any further. However, from her tone alone, it seemed that she was able to explore the five levels of the base. It seemed that during this exploration, Eve had not encountered any obstacles that would prevent her from moving forward. It was as easy as walking around her own courtyard until she found the so-called great will. This was very different from the exploration that had taken place on Calo''s side. Asgard''s troops were almost driven out by the monsters. In other words, Eva was stronger than Callio. At the very least, he was much stronger than Caelio three years ago. On the other hand, with zero knowledge, it had only been three years. If nothing unexpected happened, then the increase in Caelio''s strength would not be that great. From the looks of it, the power Eva possessed was not to be underestimated. It was no wonder that she dared to live alone in the second floor of the base for two years. After taking possession of the hospital, Eva began her work in biochemistry. In her own words, she was not only a soldier, but also a scientist. Therefore, she used the living corpses on the second floor as her model, and used the genes of the living corpses to transform into a new breed of ''Sovereign King'' that possessed intelligence and a combat power above the butcher and the Ripper. But from the progress of her research, Eva was only half done. They saw that the live corpse "Gemini" was Eva''s latest product, Gemini had an artificial intelligence system built into it, which could realize limited intelligence. But in the end, it was not his own intelligence, so it belonged to the semi-finished product. But Gemini could carry out Eva''s orders, and through Gemini, Eve took control of the many living corpses outside that amounted to a small legion. The living corpses only possessed the intelligence of wild beasts, unless they were the living corpse leaders that Zero had seen in Silver Tree City, the living corpses in an area would only listen to the strong ones in the group. Elites such as the living corpses obeyed the butcher''s orders, and Gemini was above the butcher, so it was as if the living corpses in the area were controlled by Eva. As for why she was hiding in the base and why she wanted to train the biochemical army, Eve didn''t want to explain. Finally, on the grounds that it was time to rest, Eva let the few of them take up their separate rooms. On a simple sickbed, he took off his Night God tactical uniform and laid on the bed. There was an orange light on the bedside lamp, its dim light falling on Zero''s face. His eyes were still open and he had not fallen asleep. He was thinking of Eva, the woman, and he was holding his own about everything she said. He had long since learned not to trust others easily, especially a woman who had spent two years alone with so many living corpses. Only she knew how much water there was in Eva''s words. However, what was certain was that Eva would hide in the Sky Base for two years and be isolated from the outside world. This was definitely not a simple "hobby" in her words. Besides, when Zero first saw her. When the woman emerged from the mass of living corpses, her instincts told her that she had built a biochemical legion to protect herself. However, a woman who was able to clear the 5th level of the base alone was enough to run amok in the wilderness. Why was she plotting to build an army, or what was she afraid of? Zero''s train of thoughts suddenly stopped, and he felt a slight prickling sensation on his skin. It was a sense of danger, but not a strong one. As he felt it, the door of the ward swung open. Zero bounced up from the bed, and the Browning pistol, which had been placed on the headboard, fell into his hand. But it wasn''t any danger that came through the door, it was a sexy woman. Eva was wearing a loose nightgown that revealed a great deal of flesh. The V-shaped, low-cut neckline almost exposed half of the mountain range. A pair of bare feet extended from under the train of the robe. It was full of temptation. If Feng was here, just this scene was enough to turn him into a werewolf. However, Zero didn''t react at all. His body was under his absolute control, and he didn''t want Eva to notice any reaction. "Miss Eva, it''s getting late. Aren''t you going to sleep?" Zero said coldly. "I''m here to sleep. To be honest, I''ve been here for two years, and I haven''t done it in a long time. I really can''t hold it in right now. How about you help me release it? " As she spoke, she had already walked up to Zero. Eve reached out her delicate hand and pressed it against the gun''s wrist. With a stuffy groan, his wrist became numb and he could not hold the gun. The pistol clattered to the floor, and Eva laughed and turned to the pile. Suddenly, Zero felt as if he was thrown by an elephant, and his entire body involuntarily fell onto the bed. Just as he was about to spring up, he felt Eva sitting on him. Strength and speed? An analysis of Eva flashed through Zero''s mind, and at the same time he slashed at the side of her neck. He wasn''t used to being pressed down by a woman. Eva smiled, opened her mouth suddenly, and gently bit at Zero''s palm with her clear, white teeth. She was so relaxed and at ease, but she could only stare blankly. That palm attack from before had at least used the strength of a third step, even if it was made of steel, it was still able to make a slight dent. Unexpectedly, even Eva''s teeth did not move from the force of this palm strike. This woman was like a female dragon in human form! After biting onto Zero''s hand, Eve made a grabbing motion with her other hand. Instantly, a few pieces of cloth flew up from the bed and then fell down. With a grunt, Zero pushed her with his other hand. Unexpectedly, she was able to catch Zero so easily. Then, she gave it to Zero, letting it land on her plump chest. A soft feeling came from the center of his palm, as well as a firm cherry. Eva suddenly shuddered and let out a soft moan. Then, he used his waist strength to push his toes against the hard bone. A surge of electricity rushed straight into his head, causing him to almost lose control of the wild beast in the depths of his soul. When he came back to himself, Eva was lying on his chest. The woman stuck out her tongue, long and thin, like the tongue of some cold-blooded animal. With this long tongue, Eve slid gently down Zero''s chest, all the way down his belly, and down to the bottom. Then, Zero felt itself entering a warm place. He blew hot air out of his nostrils, straightened up, and hit Eva hard. Eva coughed awkwardly and looked hard at Zero. With a groan, she tore open her pajamas, then used her hands and legs to hold on to Zero. Finally, she lowered her waist, allowing herself to be tightly connected with Zero. The terrifying suction force almost made Zero lose control. He only felt himself being sucked in by thousands of suction cups, and the feeling made his soul tremble. The war in the bed went on for two hours, and by the time the two men had satisfied themselves to stop, the bed could no longer bear the burden of the announcement. Due to the intense impact, cracks appeared on the walls of the bed. "Satisfied? If you are satisfied, then please leave. I still need to rest." Zero said coldly, looking at the woman who had been riding on him for two hours. Eva laughed. "Don''t talk like an abandoned granny. Your body just told me that you enjoyed it. Alright, the entertainment is over. Then let''s talk about what you''re doing here, the same kind! " Su Ming frowned and said, "Can you get up first?" Eve didn''t answer, but her body shrank. He felt the connection between the two of them tighten and almost became impulsive again. He had no choice but to accept the fact that Eva didn''t want to move at all, and said, "I''ve already told you, we''re going to the underground base on a mission." "You''re lying!" Eva''s face darkened. "You smell like him, don''t tell me you''re just here on some bullshit mission." Let me guess, you''re looking for me, aren''t you! " "I don''t understand what you''re talking about. Although we are all human beings, we don''t have to call each other fellow human beings, Miss Eva." Zero said coldly. "Human?" "Don''t confuse us with those inferior carbon-based creatures. We are gods, creatures above all living things!" Seeing the puzzled look on Zero''s face, Eva suddenly bit at his neck. The second defense of zero was useless under her white teeth. Suddenly, she felt a pain on the side of her neck, followed by the sound of sucking. Surprised that Eva was sucking his blood. He started to protest, but Eva had already moved away from his neck. Eva''s lips were smeared with zero blood, and her eyes were suddenly empty. In a way that no one could understand, Eva shared his memories through the blood of zero. The images flashed before her eyes, memories played in reversals, and she saw the zero from her training in Asgard, and then fragments of her being hunted down by Levin in Shadow City. After that was the battle to the north. Memory played all the way back to Z7, and beyond that was a hazy image. That was the end of the memory, and Eva''s eyes were shining again from the emptiness. She looked at Zero with interest and said, "How interesting, you actually don''t know anything. He had completely forgotten about his own power. So they gave you a memory block. "Looks like they take care of you. If it wasn''t for this, I think you would have gone crazy, just like ¡­" Eve suddenly shut her mouth. Then she finally left Zero''s body, lifted her long legs, and threw on the pajamas on the ground. She turned to go, but Zero called out to her, "Wait. I... Who was it? Or rather, I. "What is it!?" From her words, even the stupidest person could tell that Eva and others were just as bad as Zero had been. It''s just that they seem to have retained their memories, while zeros are obscured by some memory, thus forgetting something important. However, Eva did not answer his question. Instead, she said, "It''s not good to know too much. You have his scent, but it''s very faint." As long as you don''t remember, perhaps, you won''t be discovered by him. This may be a good thing for you. " She walked to the door. Zero suddenly asked, "Who is he? Are you afraid of him? " Unexpectedly, this simple sentence made Eva''s aura change all of a sudden! Chapter 238 - invader Number of Words: 3181 Update Time: 2012-11-25 14: 03: 00 A gale of energy blew up around Eva, and the ground shattered into spiderwebs. As for Zero, she was Eva''s main target, so she was sent smashing into the wall and stuck close to the wall, unable to land. When she turned around, her eyes were blazing red. That sexy body, under the skin, had stripes of movement. In this short period of warmth, the muscles all over Eva''s body twisted into steel bars, and her body suddenly grew several times heavier. Her bare feet sank directly into the ground. It was only then that he understood how terrible Eva was. In Zero''s eyes, Eva''s biological energy was as bright red as blood, and shimmered with a strange silver light. The red biological energy meant that Eva was a level 8 esper and above. The fact that there was silver in the middle meant that she was advancing towards the twelfth step in order to create such a sight. In the face of a raging Adept, Zero Sense was like facing a giant sun. He could destroy himself at any moment. Fortunately, the sun in front of his eyes continued to dim its brightness. Finally, the energy pressing against Zero disappeared, allowing him to slip to the ground. It had only been a minute or so, but it had already caused Ling Chen to perspire and the energy within his body had been reduced by nearly half. It was clear how shocking the consumption of energy was when facing off against Eva. "You don''t understand how terrifying he is, so you dare to say that." Eve said with a cold snort. Zero sat on the ground, a smile on his face as he said, "I can understand your feelings, just like how a normal person would when facing a ferocious beast, unable to retaliate at all. However, if I were you, I would be afraid, but I wouldn''t hide in a dark place. You should understand that this won''t solve the problem at all. The best way to defeat this fear is to make it disappear! " "Kill him?" Eva seemed to hear something funny and burst into laughter. She laughed until she was out of breath, coughed, and pointed at Zero. "You actually said you killed him, you actually said you killed him." "What''s so funny." Zero frowned. "Because you don''t understand what he is. He''s our Terminator. Find us, kill us, eat us! to gather our strength. "He''s a devil. It''s laughable that someone like you, who has yet to awaken, would dare to spout such big words." "Awakening? What awakening? " Eve knew too much about him, or their secrets. Zero had to seize every opportunity to learn more about himself. Eva pointed to her own head and said, "As expected, you don''t even understand awakening. I''m not afraid to tell you, you and me and the other eleven. The body is implanted with some kind of organ, which is the organ of God. See, it could be an eye, blood, or a pair of wings. Awakening is the ability to awaken the god''s organ, activating its high level authority, thus allowing us to obtain the power similar to that of a god! And that person, is collecting our body''s organs, he wants to become the most perfect God! " "Eyes?" Zero couldn''t help touching his golden right eye. So this was the so-called organ of God that Eva talked about. After analyzing it, Asgard came to the conclusion that the interior of the eyeball contained seven layers of gene locks. From the looks of it, opening the deep level of the gene lock was the awakening that Eva mentioned. "One person might not be able to deal with him, but what if there are two, three, or even more?" Zero threw out the olive branch and said, "If, if you can help me awaken it. Perhaps, we can join hands to deal with him, or find our other ¡­ "Same kind." "Impossible." Eva shook her head. "The process of awakening varies from person to person, and according to the organ of God, the method of awakening is also different. There are a total of thirteen of us who have different god organs, so everyone''s awakening method is different. Even I don''t know what the awakening method of your God''s Eye is. As for the others, he had already absorbed the organs of two men, while the others, like me, were probably hiding in various parts of the world in order to escape his hunt. Finding them is easier said than done. " "It''s better to have hope than no hope." Zero stressed. Eva shook her head. "It''s late at night. You should rest early so that tomorrow you can carry out your so-called mission." With that, she left the room. Outside in the hallway, Eve leaned against the wall. With her five fingers, she crushed the concrete wall. In her mind, a smiling man''s face appeared. "Andre, I will not let you take my Blood of God!" There was a flash of red in her eyes, as if she had made up her mind. The next day, Zero opened his eyes in the dilapidated room. He put on the Night God''s battle suit again, checked his gun and ammunition, and left the room. At the front of the corridor, Feng''s loud voice could be heard. This fellow seemed to be eating breakfast. His vague words were filled with praise for the food. When Zero walked into Eva''s room, the three of them, who were having breakfast, looked at him strangely. The fight between Eva and Zero in bed last night had been so intense that the three of them couldn''t ignore it even if they wanted to. After throwing the last piece of lunch meat into his mouth, Maple gave Zero a thumbs-up, saying, "Captain, your luck is really good." He came to the side of Zero and whispered, "She doesn''t taste bad, right?" As soon as he said that, Eva''s dry cough came from behind him. When Maple left in embarrassment, he turned to see Eva walking in with a suitcase. The box was rectangular and completely black. The front lid was red with a golden cross painted on it. Eve dropped the case to the floor, kicked it open. She picked something out of it and tossed it to Zero. Zero reached out to catch it. This was a handgun. The cannon shined with a silver light, and its body was streamlined. There was a hexagonal crystal embedded at the front of the bubble. The lightning like lines extended from the crystal all the way to the muzzle. It seemed to be some kind of energy circuit. "Single-shot energy cannons, powered by advanced energy crystals, can detect energy bombs with a diameter of 500 MM. The outer layer of the energy bomb had an acidic energy layer that could break through armor and the defense of the energy field. After neutralizing the acidic energy source, the inner core''s energy bomb exploded, causing maximum damage to the target. The launch interval was 3 seconds, but after 10 energy shots were fired within 24 hours, it was forced into a standby state. If the launch is forced, the temperature of the cannon will be too high, causing parts and circuits to be damaged and self-detonated. So be careful when you use it. " "I call it the Invader. Now it''s yours." Zero looked at the cannon. He was about to open his mouth to say something, but Eva spoke first, "Don''t ask me how I got it. It''s a secret. I won''t tell you." "What I want to say is, why did you give me such a good thing?" Zero said his own words. Eva looked at the gun and Colt on his body and ridiculed them, "Because those mutated beasts below the third floor will have to rely on your lousy guns for a long time." It''s also because I don''t want you to die that easily. Otherwise, who would work with me to kill that person? " "Did you change your mind?" Eve folded her arms across her chest and said, "I thought about it all night. Maybe you''re right. Rather than hiding like a mouse, it would be better to find a chance to kill that guy and have him live happily ever after. " "Then, welcome to the guild." Zero smiled and reached out his hand. Eva brushed his hand away and said coldly, "Don''t misunderstand, I don''t intend to join you. You are you, I am me, and we will not interfere. You can''t expect to command me. " Listening to the conversation between the two, the other three people were at a loss for words. They couldn''t do anything about it. After one night, Zero and this unknown woman would become more familiar with each other. Feng thought more maliciously. A woman who had slept with him once was indeed easy to get used to. Staring at the cannon in Zero''s hand, Maple said drooling, "Beautiful Miss Eva, your generosity is truly amazing. "Since you have given a powerful weapon to our captain, why don''t you give us some too?" Eva did not say anything to Maple''s rudeness. She smiled and said, "You use light weapons, I don''t have a weapon that you can use with me." However, that young miss used a heavy sword, there''s one here. " She bent down and took out a black heavy sword from the chest. The heavy sword''s jaw was shaped like a pair of wings. The sharp, conical tip of the sword was extended out from the pair of black wings. An oval bright red crystal the size of a goose egg was embedded in the bottom of the sword tip. A similarly red crystal groove extended from the crystal to the tip of the sword. Holding the black sword in her hand, Eve pressed the tip of her finger against the hilt of the sword. Suddenly, the red crystal began to shine with a misty red light, and finally, flames began to fly within the crystal. When the crystal began to glow, the slot that had been extending from it also lit up as well. When the red light was flowing like mercury through the crystal trough towards the tip of the sword, a 3cm red flame suddenly shot out from the outside of the sword blade. The red flame was like another blade of a heavy sword, as it danced in the air, it actually left a clear mark on the air. In addition, the places where the heavy sword sliced through, gave off layers of heat. Zero''s eyes fell on the flame tip of the heavy sword. The flame spewed out from the sword didn''t even move when the heavy sword was swung, appearing to be in a highly stable state. This made him think of the Light Tooth in his travel tool. The edge formed by the Light Tooth was also a type of highly stable energy. In this state, the Light Tooth can easily cut through most material and energy defensive fields. "It is called the Black Dragon. It comes from the same place as the one who attacked us at Zero. As you can see, it is also powered by energy crystals. The flame around the tip of the blade is high frequency, and the temperature is as high as 1500 degrees Celsius. Even an armored chariot would be nothing more than a piece of butter before the Black Dragon. "Well, are you interested?" Eva dispersed the flame energy around the sword, then reversed the sword, holding the sword by the tip as she held it out to Sue. Susu did not dare to accept her gift. She took out her heavy alloy sword and said, "Thank you for your good intentions, Miss Eva. However, I still compare my weapon with mine. " "Then forget it." She held the hilt of her sword and said to the group, "Now, let''s talk about your mission and see if I can help." Chapter 239 - Unscrupulous means Word count: 3135 Update Time: 2012-11-26 12: 45: 02 In the dark underground base, it did not turn quiet due to the few of them temporarily resting. If the monitoring system at the base was still working, it would have discovered that a fierce battle was taking place in the A6 area. The firelight from the machine guns illuminated some of the buildings in the area. The occasional high-energy grenade exploded and released orange flames, brightening the area as bright as day. However, whether it was bullets or grenades, they were unable to stop them. A large number of living corpses surged out from the buildings in the residential area, from the garage, from any place they could hide. They were like a group of blood-sucking mosquitoes, and Rankin''s Blunderbuss were the most delicious blood. There were also a few zombies with guns, using the remaining machine guns in their hands to fire back at the team. In this kind of confrontation, as long as the head wasn''t injured, the zombies would not die. Moreover, the number of zombie shooters was far higher than the Blasting Squad. Thus, after a few rounds, two soldiers from the Blasting Squadron were shot and killed. As the living corpses closed in on the shops where the Blasters had turned them into trenches, Rankin let out a roar, and yellow flames sprayed from his eyes. At the same time, a nearby six-storey building suddenly shook violently, and with a bang, it shattered. Nearly a ton of rubble and countless steel bars crashed down, landing right in the middle of the group of corpses. Instantly, countless living corpses were smashed into mincemeat. The ground shook for nearly a minute, and in front of the shop was a barricade of earth, burying nearly two hundred living corpses. Rankin gasped. Because of the environment of the underground base, Rankin''s earth element ability was greatly reduced. If it was on the surface, in the endless earth, Lanken could kill a large number of living corpses as long as he summoned them. However, right now, he was in an underground base, and the amount of earth elemental energy he had was too little. Thus, he could only use elemental vibrations to cause tremors in the concrete buildings nearby. Eventually, the buildings collapsed and the enemy was crushed to death. The Elemental Shock, which was an ability of the fifth step, resonated with the elements in the area of effect, triggering the elemental fission causing the explosion. However, in the underground base, the amount of earth element contained was so small that it was almost negligible. Therefore, he could only use it on the nearby buildings. However, the cost to use this ability was pitifully small. It could be said to be an arduous, unflattering job. "Withdraw." Seeing the wave of attacks suppressed, Lang Ken said dispiritedly. After entering the underground base, Rankin''s team encountered a large number of live corpses. At first, Rankin had not placed this low-intelligence mutant in his eyes. However, as the number of living corpses increased, Rankin finally realized that no matter how many garbage monsters there were, once they reached a certain number level, a qualitative change would occur. Even though the Blasting Squad was well-equipped, their numbers were limited. They couldn''t handle a sea of people like a living corpse. As a result, the team took nearly 24 hours to break through to the edge of the residential area. However, the corpses that fell on the path ahead of the demolition squad were already close to two thousand! However, it wasn''t like the Blasting Squad didn''t have any losses. From the ten who had entered the base before, only five remained, including Rankin. Among these five people, other than the ordinary soldiers who were around level 3, Rankin had also lost one of his guerrillas. This depressed Rankin greatly, and the death of the Rangers was not a small blow to him. According to the directions given by the electronic map, they still had to break through at least two more areas before they could find the safe passage to the base. However, there were a total of four layers of bases waiting for them below. Only the heavens knew how many monsters there were and how strong their powers were. "Damn it, that old man Carrio must be messing with us!" In a private garage, Rankin''s team was resting. As the team leader, Rankin saw the long journey on the board and could not stop himself from smashing the board to the ground. The powerful impact caused the LCD screen on the tactical board to immediately shatter. The electronic components also suffered different degrees of damage. When a faint gray smoke rose from the tactical board, the tactical board was declared finished. But this did not vent Rankin''s anger. He paced back and forth in the garage like a bull, shouting, "Look at the distance, look at the monsters on the road. This is an impossible task! Not to mention ten people, even if you give me another hundred people to form a squad, I still might not be able to do it. " Rankin complained about the unreasonable mission, but he didn''t expect that, of the five legions, the one with the least number of soldiers was actually the most powerful, Hammer of Destruction. This legion''s method of combat was based on the small squadron. They were famous for their long-range infiltration and sharp blades tactics. This not only required the average level of a team member to be above the fourth step, but also tested the commander''s skills. From the very beginning, the task that Car¨ªo had set up did not wish for the three teams to forcefully clear. He wanted to test the team''s teamwork and the team''s ability to cope with their disadvantages. It was a pity that Rankin didn''t consider the details of the strategy. Instead, he was blaming Callio''s mission. But now, not only were the members of the demolition team at a disadvantage, but the ammunition consumption was also a big problem. Even if the dead were to retrieve their guns and equipment, with the 2,000 living corpses killed by the demolition squad placed on the ground, even if each corpse was to distribute a bullet, there wouldn''t be much ammunition left for the team. Moreover, this didn''t even include the consumption of all kinds of tactical grenades. According to the remaining ammunition on the team, even passing through Area B and Area C would be very difficult for them. "Captain, maybe we should search the warehouse in Area C. Maybe there is an armory." Right now, he was also the only soldier in the team who had the power to give suggestions. Rankin nodded. It was a feasible method at the moment. More than half of the zombies in Area A were killed by the Blasters. If they were to retreat now, there was a 90% chance that Rankin''s team would be able to return to the surface safely. But that person was aware of giving up the mission, and everyone in the team, including Rankin, would be branded as "coward" or "coward". The warriors of Asgard would rather die fighting than bear such a title. Therefore, advancing became Rankin''s only option. In order to further penetrate the base, the replenishment of ammunition was essential. Although the public information provided by Car¨ªo did not indicate that there was an arsenal in Area C. However, as a warehouse area, the arsenal should be within. "Time to rest, gentlemen." Rankin waved his hand and roared: "We are leaving! We will find the armory in Area C and teach those fellows who are following us a lesson!" Rankin''s words had a small effect on the soldiers. All of them stood up from the ground, tidied up their equipment, and left the garage. Outside the garage was a private passageway. It allowed the owner of the garage to drive the car to the main street square, where there was a thematic fountain. The square was paved with a meter-long white stone slab that was placed on the metal floor. Around the square, there were a dozen or so long chairs for people to rest on. Around the square, dozens of birch trees had even been transplanted from the ground, and they were planted in the improved soil to keep the old tree species alive. However, now that the base had been abandoned, the square''s fountain no longer had clear water spewing out, and the dozens of birch trees only had dried branches. The entire plaza was shrouded in a thick aura of death. When Rankin and his party arrived at the square, they could even see a few living corpses gnawing at their companions. With regards to living corpses that were similar to wild beasts, they did not have any concept of their own. In their instincts, when there is no food, the same kind of food is temporary hunger. The sounds of chewing could be heard constantly, and as the object that was being chewed on, a live corpse with the appearance of a teenager let out painful cries. The teenager with no face stretched out his hand to fight against his own kind. However, the pasty white arm on his hand was quickly eaten up by his peers. They bit into the living corpse''s flesh with their alien fangs. With each bite and pull, they would tear off streaks of blood essence, then swallow them into their stomachs. Rankin signaled for the team to leave quietly so as not to attract the attention of the living corpses. Even with his ego, in a situation like this where ammunition was lacking, he didn''t want to start a fight without reason. But just as the line began to shift, a bullet flew out of the darkness and struck Smythe squarely in the thigh. McGonagall''s scream and the sound of the sniper rifle''s shots rang out at the same time. The sudden cry caused the living corpses who were eating to stop eating, and they all turned to look in the direction of Rankin''s group. At the same time that Rankin cursed, the living corpses let out shrill cries, the sound of their warning to their own kind. Hearing this long howl, the living corpses, regardless of what they were doing, temporarily stopped moving. They continued to rush towards the direction of the shrill cry like a surging tide. In just a short moment, over a hundred living corpses had been attracted by the sharp cries, including a butcher. "F * ck, who the hell is the one shooting coldly at laozi?" Hold McGonagall, Rankin growled, and lead the troops back in the opposite direction. The living corpses didn''t want to let go of the fat meat in their mouths, so they could only madly sprint over. The butcher, who was among the living corpses, let out a loud roar, moved his legs that were as thick as a leg, and charged towards the team of Blasters. Everything on the path of the butcher, whether it was the chair, the ancient tree, or the living corpse, they were all knocked away by the giant, causing Rankin''s heart to sink. In a window on the fifth floor of a standard residential building two hundred meters away from the square, a small white man retracted his sniper rifle, then said to the back, "Captain, Rankin and the others are retreating in the direction of District B1." In the living room of this room, Anthony was sitting on the sofa. Hearing his sniper Betsy''s words, he opened his eyes and said, "Very well, let this idiot Rankin draw the attention of the living corpses for us. "We just need to follow the path this idiot opened up." Chapter 240 - Sea of Insects 1 Chapter 240 - Sea of Insects (1) Number of Words: 3194 Update Time: 2012-11-26 20: 46: 00 The dim room was illuminated by the faint white light provided by the electronic lamp. The light shone on Anthony''s face, making it look so pale. On Anthony''s face, there was a fresh, scarred blood clot. It had been given to him by a Ripper when he broke out of the encirclement at the second level underground base. If the Blade Warrior Luca had not cut off the monster''s sharp claws in time, then Anthony would not have merely left a scar. Instead, his entire face would have been ripped apart by the Ripper. Anthony, in a fit of rage, gave the monster a mental shock, completely messing up the Ripper''s meager brain. Hence, the monster suddenly spewed out two blood arrows from its nostrils and died silently. So far, apart from Bridge, who died in the first wave of the zombies, the other members of the vanguard team had only sustained minor injuries. One of the more seriously wounded was Olam, the gunner who had been hit in the right shoulder by a butcher with a heavy weapon. Olam''s shoulder was shattered on the spot, and although he was in emergency care, his right hand hung down and he lost consciousness. But as a master gunner, Olam had the strength enhancement of the fourth stage. With his right hand alone, he was able to lift up his heavy artillery, so he didn''t try to take the team''s back. Otherwise, it was hard to imagine Anthony sacrificing the burly man as a driving force for the procession. To Anthony, other than Lucca, who had completed all the missions together before entering the military camp, the other members could all be seen as a sacrifice. Of course, it wasn''t that Lucca couldn''t be sacrificed. It was just that as the strongest close combat fighter in the entire team, Anthony wouldn''t let him sacrifice himself for nothing. However, Anthony didn''t need to sacrifice his own resources, because he had the team of Blasters on his side right now. After entering the second layer of the base, Anthony quickly discovered where Rankin and the others were. At that time, Lucca had proposed joining forces with Rankin''s team to break through this base with the strength of two teams. But Anthony rejected the suggestion and proceeded with a simple and practical approach. It was to use the Blasting Squad as bait and attract the attention of the living corpses in the base. As for Anthony and the rest of the group, they followed behind Rankin and the others with high pillows. With Anthony scanning abilities, it was enough for them to stay five hundred meters behind Rankin''s team. They did not have to worry about being discovered by them. Besides, Anthony doubted that Rankin had the ability to do so. Now, Rankin''s team once again attracted the attention of the living corpses. In other words, it was also the time for the vanguard team to take action. Anthony stood up. The others knew it was time to act. Without waiting for his orders, everyone stood up from their resting corner, and after a simple self-examination of their equipment, they prepared to set off. "Let''s go." Anthony said indifferently. Even though Ransome was leading the way, he was actually quite impatient. After all, he didn''t have zero information for nearly twenty hours. On the way, Anthony encountered a few simple and effective traps. Judging from the large number of corpses in the vicinity of the trap, it seemed that Zero''s party had gotten closer at an even faster speed. Originally, he had planned to guard the exit. Regardless of which team it was that obtained the Quest Diary, they would be able to directly snatch the Quest Diary and even kill the other party members to achieve their goals. However, his surprise attack on the zombie caused Anthony''s plans to be thrown into disarray. They had no choice but to enter the huge and dangerous underground base as well. Due to the fact that the entrance from the second floor to the first floor was more than ten minutes long, Anthony had no choice but to race against time to obtain the first item on the mission. However, he now cared more about Zero''s whereabouts. The visible enemy was not scary, the invisible enemy was the scariest! In a room on the third floor of the medical center that was currently occupied by Eva, Eve finished listening to their mission and said, "The underground five-storey base, where are you going?" "It seems like the person who assigned the quest is not trying to make things difficult for you guys. It''s just that his head is filled with water." Eve sat down at the only table in the room, still wearing the same dress she''d worn the day before, like an office girl, and crossed her long legs. When the long legs in flesh-colored stockings were coiled together, it was filled with a tempting smell, causing Feng Feng''s eyes to almost bulge out. She said lightly, "Other than the second floor being occupied by the living corpses, the bases below are filled with all kinds of monsters. If he wanted to carve a path of blood from the nest of these monsters, he would need at least an army. However, you chose a suitable time. Now, other than the living corpses, all the monsters in the group have entered the hibernation period, so you all have a chance. " "You''ve lived here for two years, and you''ve also entered the fifth level''s base before. I wonder if there are any shortcuts or something like that, in the end you''ll be able to bypass those bugs." Zero asked. "There aren''t any shortcuts, but I know how to avoid stepping into the nest of those bugs." "In other words, you will come with us." "Of course, otherwise even if I told you all, you wouldn''t understand." Eva continued, "However, you will only be able to reach the fifth floor''s base. No matter the reason, you are not allowed to enter the sixth floor''s base. There lives a large reptile, and it is not an opponent that you can afford to offend. " "What is it?" It''s not a bad idea to find out what the potential risk factor is. "A Crypt Lord, I don''t think you''d like to mess with him." Eve smiled, showing a row of white teeth. However, the few of them could not laugh. The Nerubian Lord was a mutated beast that belonged to the same species as the Nefarious Filth Devourer, and belonged to the amphibious species. It had the shape of an aircraft carrier, with an omnivorous egg shape. The Crypt Lord looks like a giant catfish, but it has hundreds of antennae with suckers that suck its prey and drain its body fluids. The nutrients in the body will enter the body of the Nerubian Lord through the meat pipe in the sucker, providing nutrition for its huge body. Upon hearing that there was such a terrifying monster on the sixth floor of the base, whether it was Ling or the sloppy Feng, both of their faces turned solemn. "That''s it. Prepare yourself and we will set off. As long as we do not provoke that monster, the rest of it is not that troublesome. " Eva ended with this sentence. Half an hour later, everyone was gathered at the entrance of the hospital. The few of them were still the same, but there was an additional Eva. The woman was still wearing the uniform of an office, but there was a heavy sword "Black Dragon" on her back. The black dragon weighed nearly half a ton, but Eva carried it on her back as if nothing had happened. In this way, with every step Eva took, a shallow footprint was left on the alloy floor. Zero, who had seen Eva go berserk, knew very well that when this woman who majored in fighting techniques was fully open, the weight of her body was already no less than that of a heavy sword. In addition to Eva, Zero''s team had a lot of new members. This included nearly fifty live corpse archers, seven butchers, and five Ripper''s. There was also Eva''s triumphant "Twins". The two-headed giant corpse was no smaller than a butcher in this biochemical army. Gemini''s level was still above the butcher and the Ripper, so although it wasn''t a naturally formed living corpse leader, it could command this biochemical army. As a result, a few survivors were protected by the Bio-transformation Legion. With the corpses leading the way, they passed through Area B and Area C safely. Along the way, although there were many living corpses that had discovered this huge group, they didn''t dare to move because of the ten or so high-level monsters that were travelling together with them. As for the other butcher and the Ripper, after seeing Gemini, all of them stopped thinking about making a move. The few of them were enjoying the special treatment given by the living corpse army. After two hours of trekking, they had already seen the entrance to the underground base. It was a deep spiral staircase, and the damp, rotting air rose from the depths of it. The third floor was the old nest of the scythe bugs, and their favorite food was corpses, so they often came to the second floor to hunt for living corpses. After all these years, the living corpses had learned how to deal with their greedy neighbors. Within a kilometer of the passage, you won''t see any sign of a living corpse. Once the Sickle Worm broke through the default boundary, a large number of living corpses would bury these bugs alive. The body of the Scythe Bug within the carapace had extremely tight muscle fibers. For living corpses, it was similarly a delicious meal. Especially the butcher and the Ripper, they were treated as treasures. In addition to the delicacies, more importantly, the muscle fibers of the Sickle Worms were good items for high level living corpses like the butcher, which could enhance the toughness of their bodies. The scythe bugs were like a small car. In the safe passage, only one would be able to get in and out at a time, so they couldn''t attack a large number of bases on the second floor. Otherwise, the living corpses would have long become history. After all, for living corpses that couldn''t reproduce, a Scythe Worm which had a one-month production cycle was simply a mass-produced biological weapon. However, the survival rate of the scythe was not high, and it would need about five months before the larvae could complete their evolution to an adult. As such, the two layers of the base maintained a delicate balance. Now, they were in the passage where the scythes had passed. In the night vision mode, they could see very clearly. The surroundings of the passageway was filled with already hardened insect manure, as well as human-shaped skeletons that were either sitting or lying down. They were the spoils of the scythe worm, the living corpses that were dragged into the passage to be eaten alive. "Find the way." At the entrance to the passage, Eve gave the Gemini a simple command. Countless numbers skipped from Gemini''s four eyes, and in an instant, he let out sounds of different length and syllables from his two mouths. His voice echoed in the passage, but it was the consciousness of the living corpse. Thus, the two Ripper''s escaped from the crowd, running or crawling. They quickly entered the depths of the passageway and disappeared into the darkness. Moments later, a low chirping sound came from the depths of the passage. It was the Ripper''s whistle, indicating his safety. When the sound was recognized by the Gemini, it signaled to Eva that it could enter. Gemini couldn''t speak. He could only communicate with Eva simply by gesturing. After she understood, she turned to the others and said, "Let''s go. There''s no danger down there." Therefore, the team started moving again. Under the protection of the Bio-transformation Legion, a few of them headed deeper into the tunnel. There was no light in front of them as they walked into a bottomless abyss. Gradually, darkness enveloped their figures. Chapter 241 - Insect Sea Lower Chapter 241 - Insect Sea (Lower) Number of Words: 3261 Update Time: 2012-11-27 12: 47: 00 It was especially quiet in the dark. The safe passage was shrouded in a layer of black fog. Even with the infrared vision from their helmets, the visibility couldn''t exceed 10 meters. Inside the helmet, they could only hear their own breathing. The atmosphere was so heavy that it made people go crazy. The darkness was like a prison, you couldn''t see what was outside the prison. All you knew was that no matter how far you walked, you still couldn''t leave this prison. If it wasn''t for their mental fortitude, ordinary people would have already gone mad on this seemingly mindless journey. Compared to the rest of them, Eva''s expression was much more relaxed. If it wasn''t for the black broadsword on her back, she would have looked as leisurely as if she was taking a stroll. However, if anyone looked closely at her eyes, they would notice that her pupils were constantly changing colors. It was obvious that she had no less visual patterns than their tactical helmets, and that she had more functions. Switching between the pupils of these different colors, Eva was able to capture all traces of energy activity in the safe passage, thus building a stereoscopic model. At first, Eva''s stereoscopic modeling was only a vague outline, but as more and more data poured into the model, it became clearer. The only difference was that Gemini''s computational ability was based on the help provided by the intellectual brain, while Eva relied on the intellectual center of her own head to perform the calculations. If Eva''s head was considered a brain at this moment, then Eva''s full strength calculation would be equivalent to a comet-level brain at this time, allowing her to perform huge data calculations. "Huuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu ¡­." Quickly, a 3D model was formed before Eva''s eyes. Following the trajectory of the energy flow, she began to simulate the time within the safe passage. Through the three-dimensional model, Eva could see a large number of scythes coming from the middle of the safe passage into the base on the second floor. They seemed to have gone through a bitter battle, and many of the bugs'' bodies were injured to various degrees. But they succeeded in bringing back some food. A living corpse! More than a hundred living corpses hopped around and passed their sickles through the corpses, bringing them back to the safe passage like a string of fires. However, these large worms didn''t eat the living corpses. Instead, a smaller green tornado appeared in the passage. The evolved versions of these worms used their scalpel-sharp forelimbs to cut open the torso of the living corpses. Then they laid on the corpses like parasites, and their bodies began to contract rhythmically, as if they were sucking something. When each of the green tornadoes finished absorbing the spiritual energy, their bodies only expanded by a circle. These fat insects left the living corpses and followed them back to the third floor of the base. Only the corpses of the living corpses were given to the scythe bugs. This was a scene deduced by the stereoscopic model based on the changes in energy in the passage. Although there would be some discrepancies with the truth, Eve''s error rate would definitely not exceed five percentage points, which meant that she was not far from the truth. The scene of the green tornadoes sucking up the living corpses puzzled the woman. She had lived in the underground base for two years and had also captured other insect monsters as research materials, but she had never seen the green tornadoes act in such a way. Green tornadoes evolved by scythes, which eat the brains of living things. These bugs had a round mouth, and when they ate, they would use their sharp legs to nail their prey. Then, they would open their mouth wide, and use the mouth organ to make a hole in the head with their broken teeth. Then, they would suck the brain paddle into the mouth of the prey. However, the green whirlwind in the three-dimensional model was obviously not eating. They were more like sucking something from a live corpse and then leaving as transport workers. Just from the stereoscopic model, where did Green Tornado send the ''goods''? A faint sense of unease swept over Eva''s heart, and very quickly, this feeling was caught. After going through the data and analyzing it, Eve figured out that her uneasiness came from the three layers of the base that had quietly changed. Judging from the anomaly in the green whirlwind, the bugs in the third floor''s base were probably not the ones that she was familiar with. Could it be another evolution? Eve thought silently and made a few careful gestures at the zeros. She did not have a tactical helmet, so she could not communicate with the others through the communication channel. Therefore, she could only communicate through simple gestures. But all of them could see the seriousness on Eva''s face, and they knew she must have found something. As she came down the last flight of stairs, the fire door was in sight, and Eva suddenly raised her hand and made a stop. The few of them immediately stopped. The fire door at the exit was wide open, but the two Ripper that acted as scouts were nowhere to be seen. Although these two Ripper were high level living corpses, they would not act according to Gemini''s orders. Moreover, there was a large pool of dark red blood by the door, along with a bloody trail on the ground. From the looks of it, the Ripper seemed to have been dragged away by something. The Gemini''s expression was slightly uneasy, and the ordinary living corpses were no longer as quiet as before. Even the butcher was panting heavily, his hand tightly gripping onto his weapon, looking nervous. "Make way." Eve ordered the Gemini coldly, as if she couldn''t see what was at the door. Gemini immediately pointed his hand at a dozen live corpse archers and growled at them. Although the remaining zombie didn''t want to die, under Gemini''s domineering attitude, it could only obediently stand out and walk towards the door in a shooting posture. These zombie archers were the soldiers of the base before they died, and after transforming into living corpses, they retained a certain amount of instincts from before they died. Although they were unable to judge the situation of the battle on their own, under Gemini''s orders, they could still use their weapons to suppress the enemy. After seeing the zombie archer drowned in the darkness outside the door, Eva took the lead and walked out of the fire door with the rest of the zombies led by Gemini. Outside the fire door was a deep passageway that, according to the electronic map, led to a resting area on the third floor of the base. There were all sorts of tunnels leading to every corner of the base. From the third floor onwards, there were various weapons and biochemical research departments. From the information available to them, the base had been in operation for half a century before the catastrophe. Therefore, it was difficult to say that there were no dangerous weapons or biological weapons below the third layer of the base. However, most of them should be radiation and genetic models of living beings. These things were the main sources of mutated organisms in the base. On the day after the catastrophe, although the underground base did not suffer a devastating blow, the impact from the meteorite caused some damage to the apparatus, including the cultivation trough and various types of utensils. The appearance of the radiation had caused a large number of creatures in the base to die. However, the life that survived through such an environment underwent a genetic change. As a result, there were scythe bugs, humanoid moths, vengeful goddess and other insect monsters. A row of zeroes followed the passageway to the gate of the resting area. As they walked, there were bloodstains all the way and they directly entered the door of the resting area. The few of them nodded their heads and took out their weapons at the same time. Eva, her hand on the hilt of her heavy sword, remained in a position where she could draw her sword at any moment, and with a kick from her long leg, she landed on the door. The strength of this kick was close to a ton, the heavy impact caused the door''s bolt to break, and the entire alloy door fell into the world inside the door with a whistling sound. A loud dang sound reverberated throughout the entire base. Under the cover of the living corpses, everyone rushed into the resting area. This area was nearly a thousand square meters wide, like a square. Not only were there various smoking areas, but there were coffee shops, bakeries, restaurants, and even a movie theater. It could be imagined that the base personnel of the old era would work here as the only place for them to amuse themselves. But now, not only was this place abandoned, there were also some human corpses scattered around the plaza. It was hard to tell if they were the remains of the base personnel or the living corpses that were dragged into the base by the scythes. The blood stains left by the Ripper extended under the lamppost outside a restaurant. The two Ripper''s bodies had been reduced to a pile of mummified corpses. At least half of their bodies were missing, but it was unknown which monster''s food they became. The line moved to the lamppost, and Eva crouched down to see that the Ripper had been torn to pieces by something else. Judging from the smooth cut marks, it should have been caused by the green whirlwind. This worm was much smaller than the Scythe Worm, but the sharp blades of its legs were much sharper. Even if it was made of alloy, its armor would be evenly split in half by the green tornado. Suddenly, Gemini let out a warning whistle. Eva stood up and looked to the left of the restaurant. The few of them also looked over, only to see a hound shaped insect flying out of the window of the shop. It flapped the four wings on its back, producing a buzzing sound, but was still able to hover in the air like a bee. The insect opened its round mouth and its stomach suddenly shrank. A round thing fell out of its mouth. Everyone looked carefully. It was the head of one of the Ripper''s. When they found it, so did the bugs. That scarlet bug''s eyes flashed with a greedy light, this bug immediately flew towards them at high speed. "Be careful, it''s Green Tornado!" Yewa shouted, and almost at the same time, the Gemini had ordered the live corpse archer to call out to the bug that was lunging at them all. Almost all the zombie archers in the legion opened fire at the same time. Roaring gunfire created a base, the muzzle of the guns were still clearly visible even from a few hundred meters away, and even the hard shell of the Green Tornado was unable to withstand the surge of nearly fifty machine guns. At first, the bullet could only leave a faint white mark on the insect''s shell. However, it withstood hundreds of attacks within a second. The bullet''s impact finally broke through the insect''s defenses and entered its body. As a result, Green Tornado had been shot by the machine gun midway, becoming a hornet''s nest. It fell to the ground and thrashed about twice. Just as he was about to prop himself up, a butcher came out of the crowd and smashed the front half of the Green Tornado into pieces with the heavy hammer that was welded together with the big iron rod in his hand. When the green and yellow bug juice overflowed from the hammer, the butcher raised his hammer and roared loudly. However, the few of them did not have the time to be happy when they heard countless "sha sha" sounds, as if something had rubbed off the ground. A moment later, countless red dots appeared in the darkness of the resting area. He looked inside the helmet and saw a mantis the size of a car, as if it was a hundred times larger than a mantis. It had appeared in every corner of the resting area. There were so many of them that when the densely packed figures looked at them, they looked like a sea of insects! Chapter 242 - Assassin 1 Chapter 242 - Assassin (1) Number of Words: 3053Update Time: 2012-11-27 20: 55: 00 In the dark resting area, nearly a thousand meters square was a dense cluster of hundreds and thousands of sickle worms. The bugs occupied the rooftops of the shops and restaurants, or nearby dark corners. More poured out of the entrance of the cinema, surrounding it and glaring at Zero. The bug''s compound eyes glowed red in the darkness, like thousands of tiny red stars twinkling in the night sky. However, being stared at by thousands of big bugs was not a pleasant thing. Especially since these bugs would occasionally wave their four scythes, which would lightly scratch the ground and give off a sound that would make one''s hair stand on end. It made one''s hair stand on end. "Hey, who told me, isn''t this the hibernation period for bugs? Then what''s with all these bugs now? A group party? " Feng shouted with a hint of madness in his voice. This couldn''t be blamed on him. Anyone who saw so many bugs would be able to remain calm. Of course, there were exceptions. For example, Eva, her breathing hadn''t changed in the slightest, indicating that she didn''t feel any fear or any other emotion when faced with such a large number of bugs. "Right now it''s the hibernation period for bugs, and when bugs have hibernation, there will be bugs like the guard team responsible for the safety of the nest." "However, it''s clear that there are too many of them," said Eva. "Don''t you think this looks like a trap?" Her grip on the heavy sword was tighter than usual, to the point that her joints popped out. Using the blood of the Ripper to attract the attention of the team, the team was led into the battlefield where the bugs had arranged for the formation, and then swarmed out to surround the team. A trap like this one had been used by Zero and the others many times before when they were luring and killing living corpses. However, when this method was taken out by the Sickle Worm, it was no longer possible to describe it with astonishment. The scythe bugs attracted the team to the resting area, obviously not to observe the intruders, but to kill them all. In the encirclement, a red light flashed in the compound eyes of one of the scythes, and it pounced out of the swarm. Unexpectedly, the moment it took action, its head exploded into a paste, followed by the sound of a sniper rifle. Buggy''s body shook and he fell to the ground. Looking at the field again, he did not know when it was that Colt had appeared in his hands. A faint green smoke rose from the gun, but it exploded the bug''s head with a single blow. However, not only was the death of their companions unable to shock the other scythe bugs, it instead stirred up their vicious natures. The bugs let out a high-frequency sound wave that only they could hear. This was the sound of an attack. In the next second, the whole sea of insects churned as waves of insects rolled towards them! The bug swarm moved, and four high-energy grenades were thrown out from the hands of a few people, flying past many parabolas and landing in the sea of bugs. In an instant, four orange-yellow fireballs exploded in the sea of bugs, the high temperature and explosive power instantly blowing up over a hundred of the bugs'' bodies, at the same time inflicting heavy injuries on about two hundred of the bugs. However, that was all the damage they could deal. By the time they threw out the grenade and the grenade exploded, the countless bugs had already shortened the distance between them by nearly five hundred meters! "Quickly enter the dining hall, create obstacles, reduce the number of people who will be hit!" At the same time, he moved backwards, slamming against the door of the restaurant behind him. However, there was no ceasefire in Colt''s hand. He constantly pulled back his fingers and the bullets, as though they had grown eyes, shot out at every bug that dared to jump out of the swarm. After a short while, more than a dozen bugs had their heads blown off, but no one dared to come out from the crowd. Eva and the others also moved towards the dining room, while the twenty or so zombie shooters were in charge of cutting off the rear. They desperately pulled the triggers of their machine guns, forming a dense network of fire. However, there were simply too many bugs. After dozens of the scythe bugs in front were beaten into rotten persimmons, the people behind took the opportunity to jump over the barrage of bullets and inundate the living corpses. Within a second, the living corpses that had been submerged by the bugs were chopped into pieces by the bugs that had surrounded them. As for the rest of the bugs, they charged towards the restaurant without a care for their own safety. In the dining room, the Gemini and the butchers used their strange powers to throw large objects like the counter in the dining room in the direction of the front door, blocking the entrance to the dining room. The seven butchers used their tall bodies as pillars, pressing down heavily on the rear of the barrier. They let the insect swarm charge at them, but they were unable to break through the obstacles. Taking advantage of this training, the remaining live corpse archers stuffed their machine guns into the gaps between the obstacles and pulled the triggers. The dense barrage of bullets immediately turned the first wave of bugs outside into broken corpses. The remaining three Ripper moved behind their own kind, waiting for an opportunity to rip apart and destroy the bugs that were exposed in their line of sight. Their mutated bone-piercing blades were sharper than the claws of the Scythe Bug. When they grabbed the shell of the Scythe Bug, it was as easy as butter to tear it open. It was only when a green tornado drilled out from the bugs that the Ripper''s claws landed on the green bug''s body. However, the flames were unable to break through the green bug''s body. The Green Tornado proudly opened its mouth and screeched, not wanting an apparently lengthened barrel to be inserted into its mouth. Then, his mouth turned hot, and the Green Tornado''s head exploded. The yellow bug juice splattered onto the Ripper''s face, and the Ripper wiped it off before putting it into its mouth. It let out a cry of satisfaction and began to harvest the life of the bugs outside even more crazily. The barrel of the rifle was pulled back and Zero''s face turned grim. Green Tornado''s carapace was abnormally tough. Even a large caliber handgun would not be able to pierce through the carapace. If there were more of these bugs, they would be in trouble. After all, even if it was zero, he didn''t have the confidence to pierce through Green Tornado''s mouth and destroy the worm''s head from its softest place. Just as he was thinking about this, the attack from outside suddenly drew back, followed by a series of buzzing sounds. It was close to a hundred green tornadoes flying towards the restaurant. As soon as Zero saw this, his expression changed! Outside Cossacks'' base, the blizzard that had lasted more than 24 hours continued to blow. In just one day''s time, the layer of snow on the ground had thickened by nearly half a meter. The snow carried intense radiation. If an ordinary person were to be exposed to such radiation, their genes would collapse and they would die within an hour. However, even in this kind of lethal snow, a white military boot embroidered with gorgeous golden patterns would recklessly land in this type of snow. The owner of the military boot was also wearing a white trench coat. The windbreaker tightly wrapped around her curvy body, causing her to appear so valiant and valiant. On the white trench coat, there was a military badge with the same gold decorations on the shoulders, the edge of the military badge was adorned with a ring of tassels. At this moment, these golden tassels were dancing in the wind like fairies. Valkyrie was standing on a high slope, engulfed in radiation and snow. She held the Eternal Spear, Kungnier, in her hands, and her gaze passed through the blizzard and fell on the military base, which was only an outline. Valkyrie had been standing in this blizzard for a day and a night! There was a faint energy halo around her body. It was this layer of energy that separated her from the deadly radiation in the snow. As a high-level esper, the fact that Val was able to use his own special ability ¨C Battle Qi was no longer a simple matter. Warqi was a power exclusive to Valkyrie. It could be used to increase the base strength, agility, defense, and other capabilities of the base. At the same time, it would also give the opponent the ability to oppress the mind, causing the opponent who wasn''t strong enough to do so to tremble in fear without having to fight Valkyrie. The battle qi shrouded Valkyrie, just like her title, just like a goddess showing her high and mighty temperament. She examined the entire military base. From what she could tell, the creatures inside were more active than usual. The bugs, which should have been hibernating, were now too active. And at the bottom of the base, a huge energy was forming. Valkyrie extended his mental tentacles. However, if one were to lightly touch this energy, it would be like being touched by a high-voltage electric current, causing his entire body to tremble violently. She also knew that this energy carried a clear hostility. The hostility comes from its own energy, like a nuclear power plant, in the Varkali, which has a clear will in it, and which warns Dalkary. He warned this creature that stood on the same level as him not to enter his territory, otherwise, he would be forced to take the initiative to attack. This was the reason why Valkyrie had yet to enter the base. If she were to rush into the base, the owner of the energy would launch an all-out attack. At that time, Zero who was carrying out a mission in the base would become very dangerous! Valkyrie could only wait patiently, waiting for the will to slip into the base when it failed. She didn''t know how much longer she would have to wait, but she didn''t waver. At the same time, she decided that if there was an irreversible situation, even if she had to trigger the willpower attack, she would charge into the base. Because zero represented the hope of the new humans! However, at this moment, within his perception domain, there were three waves of indistinct energy auras. Judging from the intensity of their auras, Valkyrie immediately knew that they were at the eighth step. The strength of these three people should be around the sixth and seventh step. To Valkyrie, they were something he could safely ignore. However, there was a hint of hostility in these three auras. When Valkyrie came into contact with these hostile forces, the image of zero naturally appeared in his mind. She knew that he was after Zero. Valkyrie snorted coldly, her hand holding onto her Eternal Spear. She leaned forward and her entire body emitted a faint battle qi flame. In the blink of an eye, she flew a hundred meters in the direction of the three auras. No matter who the other party was, as long as it was something that was disadvantageous to him, he would eliminate them! Chapter 243 - Assassin Lower Chapter 243 - Assassin (Lower) Number of words: 3073Update time: 2012-11-28 13: 14: 56 A black SUV broke down in the snow. This SUV was extremely well-maintained. Its entire body was as smooth as a mirror, reflecting the endless snow. But the front cover of the car was a big scratch, but it seriously damaged the beauty of the car. This scratch was very new, as if it had been wiped out for some reason recently, and it was filled with an unspeakable smell. There were three men in the car. The driver of the car was a middle-aged man, each hair no larger than 1cm. He was very energetic as he stabbed towards the sky. His rough face and chin were covered with stubble. This green beard was like a hard thorn. Anyone who looked at it for a long time would feel pain. He was puffing on a cigar, which was almost finished. So the man swallowed and let the tiny bit of cigar fall on the gray snow. He kicked the door open roughly, and the lock on the door could not withstand the force of the crack that seemed to have been struck by a rhinoceros. The entire car door flew out, creating a space of about ten meters before finally crashing into a pile of snow, splashing out a snowflake. The man was wearing camouflage tactical clothes. He stepped down from the car carrying a metal box that was almost as tall as he was. The long black military boots directly sank into the pile of snow, and only a small section of it was cut out. "Mr. Bauer, you don''t have to be so angry. After all, the snow was so thick that it was natural for the car to break down. It would be better to think about what we''d do on our way back if you dismantled this car. " In the car, a thin man with pale skin said with a smile. This man wore a thin windbreaker. His hands that were exposed were as thin as dried wood. Green veins crawled all over the back of his hands like earthworms. His smile was very sick, but the man''s eyes were very special. He had a pair of dark green eyes, but the part of his pupils was bright yellow. Those eyes were evil, like a demon''s. "Shut up, Gunnar. After you finish your task, you can grab a car that you can walk in the snow, or you can just walk back with your mother''s legs! " The bearded man didn''t seem to be in a good mood. When he yelled at the white man in the car, Gunnar Belle, he felt like spitting on his face. Gunnar smiled and whispered, "Rough Russian." "If we have to hurry, I think we should hurry up." Then came a grim voice, not very loud, but quite clear in the ears of the Russians and Gunnar. The voice seemed to come from the wind, seeming to come from somewhere very far away. It was very special. It was the voice of the third person in the carriage. He was wrapped in a long black robe, and even his face was buried in a black hood. From the center of the hat, all you can see is darkness. "As you wish, Master Dom." As he spoke, Gunnar opened the back door and jumped out. From the looks of it, he didn''t want to be with the black-robed man that he called Master Duo Mu. The three of them were the high-level warriors of Parkland''s corporate family. They were also the assassins who were sent to Asgard by the elder Brent of Parkland to deal with Zero. Saurun''s death was not a small blow to the Parkland family. Besides the fact that Saurun''s potential in the Elemental Domain could help him grow into a high-level esper, Saurun''s death was no doubt a slap to the family. In any case, Zero had to die. As a result, when old Brent received the information about zero from the dark merchants, he immediately assigned three people, including the Russian Bauer, to travel as far as Asgard to assassinate zero. Among them, old Brent contacted the No.4 VIP who provided the information through the connections of the dark merchants, and used a large amount of the mainland''s currency as a cover to get the mysterious assassin sent out by the corporate powers. The three of them who had been sent out by Brent had their own unique features. The Russian Bauer who jumped out of the car first was a great swordsman of the seventh step. Swordsman specialized in swordsmanship, strength enhancement, and agility enhancement. The specialty of this profession was to focus on the balancing act of sword arts, strength and agility. It could be said that this was a job for Berserkers who were wandering around, as well as for Swordsmen who were on par with Feng. However, the sword Qis were different from the wind pressure slashes, which caused shockwaves by vibrating the air with power. The sword Qis had a higher density of energy, which determined the sword Qis attack range was higher and penetration power was stronger. As for the sickly skin color Gunnar, he had the ability to mutate. However, he was different from the common Beast Mutation users. G¨¹nabel was a Plant Type esper. In the classification of mutated species, the most common type was the beast-like beast type, such as the Iron Armoured Rhino. In addition, there were also plants, materials, and energy types. Like Gunnar, he was a thorny man of the plant element. Ninety percent of his body was able to turn into thorns, and when G¨¹nabel fully utilized this ability, he could even turn into a thorny forest. As a result, Gunnar''s combat radius was the widest of the three, and he was also capable of fighting in most situations. The last was the mysterious black-robed Dom, whose origins even Bauer and Gunnar did not know. The two only knew that he was an esper hired by Parkland, and that he was a dark puppeteer of the seventh step. Dark Puppeteer was one of the rarer jobs in the Elemental Region. Besides having the affinity with the dark elements, Dom was also an expert in a variety of spells, thus combining his abilities as a Dark Puppet Master. Domirov was adept at using spells and the power of the dark elements to create puppets with extremely high battle prowess. He was the only one who could fight in most environments other than Gunabel. The fact that the Parkland tycoon sent out these three family''s senior fighters could be said to have made a huge sum of money. If Suo Lun''s death hadn''t dealt such a heavy blow to the family, the stingy old Brent wouldn''t have used these three people for the sake of a single mercenary in the wilderness. After all, any one of them was a valuable asset to the family. The main person in charge of the operation was Bauer, and for a mercenary Bauer, though he disliked Gounabel, he disliked the mysterious Dom. However, in the face of a mission, all his personal preferences were listed in his mind. With the priority of a quest, he was displaying the quality of a professional. Bauer looked at the two men getting out of the car with disgust, but he still took out a palm-sized tactical board from his pocket. This is a pocket-sized tactical board that Parkhuram Chase has developed on its own, which reduces some of the unnecessary work capabilities of the average tablet brain, so as to be easy to carry and work efficiently. Bauer''s finger tapped a series of buttons on the screen of the brain. After typing in a series of commands, a map of the plane was opened in the brain. Red lines marked the best route for the Bauers to reach the Cossack base, including the best way to calculate the possible staffing of Asgard. After the Russian had decided on his course, he said to the two men behind him, "Let''s go!" Thus, the three of them followed the route set by the intellectual brain. At this time, the way the three of them moved forward also reflected their different characteristics. Bauer directly used brute force to open up a path in the snow, and the strength gained from stepping past the fifth step made him look like a tank. Wherever he passed, the snowdrift cracked and split, and he was forced to make a clear path through the snow by the force of Bauer''s advance. In the meantime, Gunnar had transformed a few thorny tendrils from his legs, and they plunged into the snow in front of him in groups of three. After splitting the pile of snow, they moved aside to make room for Gunnar to move forward. As for Duo Mu, his method was strange, and a faint black light floated around his body. The moment the hazy black screen touched the snow on the ground, the strong radiation from the snow would disappear without a trace. But every time a part of the snowdrift disappeared, the black light on Dom''s body grew a little heavier. After walking like this for a while, the black light on the Indian''s body almost covered his figure. Just like that, the three of them used their own ways to make their way out of the snow. If one were to look from the sky, they would see three twisted marks on the snow-white ground. While he was busy walking, Duo Mu''s hooded head suddenly jerked up, which was wrapped in a black light. Flames like electric flowers suddenly appeared in the darkness of the hat. Bauer and Gunnar sensed that something was wrong, and they all looked in the direction of the Cossacks'' military base. However, there were only goose-like snowflakes dancing in the sky. However, their gazes pierced through the snow and landed on the edge of the horizon. At first, the horizon was a vast expanse of snow. There was nothing special about it. However, the crowd became more and more nervous, and a moment later, a ball of light appeared in their line of sight. The milky white light was swaying like flames as it came from the horizon, continuously expanding in front of their eyes. It wasn''t until they were half a distance away that they could see a woman flying over with a spear in her hand. Her speed was so fast that the tip of her foot lightly touched the ground, causing her to glide a distance of more than ten meters on the snowfield that made it difficult for people to advance. The snow reached up to her knees, but it was unable to slow her down. She was like an angel riding the wind as she charged towards the three of them with unparalleled power. She is Valkyrie, the goddess of war of Asgard! According to their information, other than Valkyrie who matched up with the woman in front of them, Bauer and the others could not find a second possible character. The Russian''s face changed dramatically. He turned to Gunnar and shouted, "It''s the War Goddess of the Hall of Heroic Spirits. "Damn it, Gunnar, you better get going. Dom and I will hold her back!" Hiding his face in his hood, Duo Mu spoke, "To be able to hold off a powerhouse of the ninth step with two of the seventh step, you have to be prepared to pay with your life." Even though he said this, he had no intention of leaving. At this time, there was less than a thousand meters between them and Valkyrie! Chapter 244 - pseudo-domain Word count: 3234 Update Time: 2012-11-29 13: 30: 00 According to the information provided by the mysterious honored guest, the existence of Valkyrie was among the people of the Hall of Heroic Spirits who deserved attention. This was the only woman on the danger list, so when Bauer saw the woman rushing toward him wrapped in the flames of energy, he knew it was Valkyrie. However, even though Duo Mu could tell that he was a powerhouse of the ninth step, it was not something mentioned in the information. In fact, the information provided by the mysterious VIP was very limited. After all, the main transaction between the Parkland chauffeur and him was to open the back door to the three killers. As such, that information was just an additional gift, so it was naturally not that detailed. Dom could tell with a single glance that Valkyrie was a powerhouse of the ninth step, but that was because of the layer of energy flames enveloping her. This was the special battle qi unique to combat experts. It was similar to a fake domain. Regardless of which domain it was, when one''s body evolved to the ninth step, it would produce an external spark of energy when one opened their full strength. This layer of energy is called a pseudo-domain and can be regarded as a fundamental evolutionary manifestation of biological energy. Each domain had a different name for this power. For example, the Combat Domain was called Battle Qi, the Elemental Domain was called the Magic Forbidden Area, the Mutation Domain was called the Fury of the Ancestors, and the Perception Domain was called the Force Field. The uses of various pseudo-domains vary according to the user, so they are difficult to coordinate with. The appearance of a false domain meant that the possessor had the potential to evolve to the 12th step, or the final extreme of the 13th step. A person who possesses a pseudo-domain is as important to him as a nuclear weapon is to a nation. If the list of dangers provided by the mysterious honored guest had a fake domain like the one provided by Valkyrie, then the Heroic Spirit Hall would at least have five powerhouses of the ninth step or above. It had to be known that in the entire central continent, only the Dark Council held seven powerhouses of the ninth step or above. With five members from the Hall of Heroic Spirits, it was no wonder that they could contend against the strongest overlord of the continent. However, now was not the time to lament over the strength of the enemy. Almost at the same time Bauer signalled to him, G¨¹nabel had already used all of her abilities. His entire body started to deform. In just two or three seconds, other than his head, the rest of his body had turned into countless thorny vines. Bauer told him to leave first, but it wasn''t because of how generous the Great Swordmaster was. It was that, of the three of them, Gunnar had the best chance of escaping. For when he was transformed into a man of thorns, his hardness was no less than the countless thorns of the alloy that could tear the earth apart and roam freely beneath the earth like the roots of plants buried deep in the earth. As for the other two, although Bauer''s agility was also enhanced, he was not very good at speed, so his chances of escaping from a powerhouse of the ninth step''s sight were low. As for Duo Mu, he was not good at speed, and naturally had no chance of escaping. Moreover, if the two of them deliberately tried to escape, they would easily lose their lives under their opponent''s rainbow-like aura. Rather than fighting to the death, he might have a glimmer of hope. When Gunabel sank into the ground beneath the snow, Valkyrie suddenly felt a presence disappear from his senses. The War Goddess couldn''t help but let out a slight "hmm", but her speed didn''t slow down at all. In this environment, the only way to escape Varky''s senses was to bury yourself in the radiation snow. However, there was no difference between that and nature. The reason why she was able to escape the War Goddess'' perception was because of the intense radiation in the snow that disturbed her perception. However, even Valkyrie did not dare to bury himself in the snow, let alone a powerhouse of the sixth to seventh step. But Valkyrie was not distracted by this. For her, she had only to go back and catch a rat. Thus, before the eyes of Bauer and Dom, the flames of battle qi around Valkyrie grew brighter and brighter. In the end, they were like a giant fireball that flew towards them. "She''s here. Be careful!" Bauer bellowed, his two-handed broadsword he''d pulled from the metal box long ago reaching over his head. As his eyes flashed over the sight of the spear coming at him, Bauer''s face turned blood-red. His broadsword disappeared into the air, and when it reappeared, it had already landed on the tip of the spear. There was surprise in Valkyrie''s eyes, and then both she and Bauer were drowned in the energy of the explosion. A circular shockwave spread out with the two as the center, and a layer of circular snow waves was formed on the snowfield near the two of them. Snowwaves shot straight up into the sky. The snowflakes that weighed several tons were turned into powder by the intense energy, and then slowly fell down. Amidst the exploding light, a deep red energy shock wave penetrated through the light, directly plowing a hideous scar that was nearly a hundred meters long in the snow. The corners of Domina''s eyes, hidden in her hood, jumped as she saw the gash of snow created by the blood energy. That Blood Power Wave was Boyle''s trump card skill, "Blood Blade Impact." It was a terrifying attack from Baoer that instantly sacrificed several hundred milliliters of his blood, turning it all into boiling energy. Not long ago, Dom had seen Bauer use this trick to destroy three armored war chariots in a straight line. Now, Valkyrie of the Hall of Heroic Spirits had taken the trick head-on. If not for the fact that he was a powerhouse of the ninth step, Domme was certain that his opponent would have been torn to shreds by those terrifying blood blades. However, the layer of flames of battle qi on Val''s body reminded him not to be careless. When Bauer faced Val directly, Dom, who had already retreated to the side, reached out his hand from his black robe. His five fingers moved rhythmically, and clumps of dark elements were continuously sent into the pile of snow. The next moment, the snowdrift began to shake violently, and layers of snow began to flow from Dom''s feet in the direction of the Valkyrie. When Xue Lang rushed out of the seventh layer, a snow-white monster rushed out from the pile of snow, pouncing towards the gradually dimming energy flame. These were seven gorilla-like monsters. They were about 250 cm tall, and their muscles could clearly be seen. The sharp teeth protruding from their mouths all the way to their chins. The monster let out a roar that sounded like the hollow sound created by the wind and snow. If one were to look at Duo Mu, they would notice that almost all of the snowdrifts on the dark puppeteer''s ground had disappeared. The amount of snow that had disappeared was the total weight of these Snow Demon monsters. They were not natural creatures, but snow puppets created by Dom through the use of dark elements and magic. The appearance of Snow Demon showed that these Snow Puppets focused on strength and agility. They were naturally born melee warriors. However, as they closed in, a long spear suddenly thrust out from within the halo of energy. The battle spear pierced through the Snow Puppets seven times, striking their chests at almost the same time. Every time the battle spear struck a snow puppet, a mass of pitch-black energy would float out from the puppet''s back. The ball of energy stayed in the air for two or three seconds before fading into nothingness. As for the Snow Puppet, it had lost the power of the dark elements. Its eyes lost its luster in the air, and with a loud bang, it shattered into countless snowflakes and fell to the ground. At this moment, Bauer had to continuously retreat five steps before he was able to stabilize himself in the snow. The broadsword in both hands drooped limply, the tip of the sword sticking into the snow to support Bauer''s body. After using the skill that was activated at the cost of his blood, the big Russian''s face was as pale as that of G¨¹nabel. However, after a few breaths, it quickly returned to its normal color. He held the broadsword in one hand, the point pointing straight at the Valkyrie as it emerged from the last of the light. A thread of blood dripped from Bauer''s ruptured mouth and dripped into the snow like a few plum blossoms. Looking at the graceful figure that was engulfed in flames of battle qi, Power couldn''t help but let out a bitter laugh. Facing a powerhouse of the ninth step, he immediately used his trump card. But not only had Varkiri managed to fend off the attack, he was unharmed, and he even managed to pierce Dom''s seven Snow Puppets. Baobao was very clear that Dom''s puppet was not that easy to break up. A puppet with dark elements at its core, as long as the dark elements do not perish, the puppet will be able to endlessly regenerate. This is also the magic treasure that Domirov wielded in his hands. But Valkyrie''s seemingly casual attack not only accurately identified the location of the dark elements within the golem, but could also take it out of the golem''s body. In order to do that, one had to have a good eyesight and an accurate grasp of the source of the energy. While Bauer was shocked by the power of Valkyrie, the goddess of war frowned slightly. Originally, according to her calculations, when Bauer attacked, she would direct the opponent''s attack in another direction. As for her, after getting rid of Bauer, the first thing she did was to clean up the other one, who had the scent of dark elements. Elemental domain experts would usually attack from a distance, but if there was an Elemental Domain expert standing in their way, then Valkyrie would have to spend a lot of time to kill the Grand Swordmaster, Bauer. However, what she did not expect was that not only was Bauer''s sword Qi attack extremely powerful, it was also concentrated. The density of the energy was so great that it could not be guided by any other means and could be withstood. Naturally, with Valkyrie''s power, this level of sword energy was not enough to threaten her life, but it was more than enough to stop her. When the first group met, neither side seemed to be able to do anything to each other. Therefore, the two sides began to prepare a second wave of attacks. The battle qi on Valkyrie''s body suddenly flared up, as if throwing solid fuel into a bonfire. While it was boiling over, it was also expanding its home field. In just a few seconds, the air of war had already engulfed almost a thousand meters of space! In this battle qi covered space, Duo Mu and Bauer could feel the varying degrees of spiritual oppression. In their eyes, Valkyrie was as mighty as a god, causing them to almost kneel down in worship. They all knew that this was caused by the false domain that Valkyrie had unfurled, and that his domain was acting as a spiritual suppression. A person with an ability that was being suppressed would have to be on par with the War Goddess. Otherwise, under this all-pervasive suppression, their battle strength would plummet. Valkyrie, who was in the midst of his battle qi, looked at the two and said coldly, "Let the second round begin!" (I''m sorry to have to start this week.) But last Friday was very ill. Going to the hospital was hypokalemia, so he had been resting at home for the last few days. Monday and Monday''s and Two''s manuscripts were all in their original manuscripts and had now been sent out. For the next two days, I''ll have to keep it ¡ª more ¡ª until Saturday. There''s still next Monday''s grand seal, and I''d like to try it out to see if I can make it five and a half million words on the day of my recommendation. I hope that, on account of my perseverance and hard work, you will give me more subscriptions and motivation. Thank you everyone.) Chapter 245 - triple shock Number of Words: 3026Update Time: 2012-11-30 12: 43: 00 G¨¹nabel was madly advancing under the ground. After Bauer''s warning, he took on the form of a thorny man, using a thorny vine as hard as alloy to break through the surface and burrow into the ground. The thick vines that had formed his arms were twisted together, forming a spike like thorns. The thorny drill bit continuously rotated, breaking open the weak soil beneath the ground. Hundreds of vines formed by its body rapidly pulled back from both sides, filling up the ''path'' that it had taken before it arrived. In this way, Gounabel was within half an hour, almost two kilometers from the patch of snow he had encountered with Valkyrie. Finally, Gunnar lunged upward. The thorny drill bit broke through the ground and snow, and the slightly red light of the sun immediately caused his eyes to hurt slightly. Arriving on the surface, breathing in the icy air, Gunnar returned to his human form. He half squatted on the ground, breathing heavily while looking behind him. There seemed to be no change behind him, but an intense wave of energy was spreading through the air. G¨¹nabel only touched the undulation slightly, and his skin immediately went numb. A large amount of information was released from the undulations, and most of the information was branded with the brand of destruction. Gunnar shuddered and cut off his senses. He stood up in the cold, his loose clothes flapping in the wind. Gunnar looked down. The Cossack military base was already in sight. This mutated descent esper revealed a thoughtful expression, and then used the thorny human form that consumed a lot of energy to dig into the ground. G¨¹nabel intended to directly enter the base from underground. Who knew what other people Asgard would turn into in the military base? Gunnar didn''t dare to be careless. The radiation snow on the ground was his best cover, and he wasn''t afraid of being detected by others. On the snowy slope just a kilometer away from Gunnar, the snow had buried the wheels of the transport and the teachers had to clear the snow with shovels. The Chief Military Instructor was lying flat in the driver''s seat, a pair of thick legs resting directly on the steering wheel. He still had a cigar in his mouth, but he didn''t light it. A series of snores came from the driver''s seat, accompanied by the sound of the wind blowing outside the car, forming a special symphony. However, the snoring suddenly stopped. One moment the instructor was sleeping like a dead pig, the next he jumped out of the driver''s seat. The instructor took off the sunglasses he wore to cover his face. He stuck his head out of the window and looked in the direction of the military base. In his perception, a special aura had suddenly appeared. The aura was around rank 6 to 7, and when he touched it, it was as if a plant had pierced him, causing him to wake up in the middle of the Great Void. "Is it someone from the headquarters?" "This is the smell of that girl in the Varky Empire. She seems to be in a very bad mood right now." The chief instructor retracted his head and could not help but shudder. He decided that he didn''t care. Valkyrie and headquarters had always been at odds. God knows what the hopeful Tyre had done to anger the goddess of war, so he decided not to interfere in the dispute between these siblings and continued dreaming. But Car¨ªo did not know that the so-called headquarters dispatcher was an assassin sent by Parkland. Now, in addition to Gunabel, who was already heading for the Cossack military base, there were two more killers fighting with Varkiri. Within a thousand-meter radius of the battle qi, Bauer and Duo Mu were suppressed at the spiritual level. This caused them to only be able to use seventy percent of their original strength. Waves of shock rippled off her body after Valkyrie shouted the start of the second round. Ripples visible to the naked eye appeared in the air, rolling towards Bauer and Duo Mu like stormy waves. The difference in abilities and occupation allowed the two of them to adopt different methods to deal with it. Facing the energy waves that seemed to be cast from iron, Bauer shouted. With both hands gripping the broadsword tightly, he thrust it towards the heart of the ripple. A layer of sword energy energy gushed out from the sword. The energy formed a cone, increasing the piercing force. The originally metallic energy ripple was immediately torn apart by Bauer. But the gap was not large enough for Bauer to pass through. As a result, a portion of the energy ripples struck Bauer''s body. With a muffled groan, the sword master was sent flying. After moving three meters horizontally, Bauer landed on the snow. When he struggled to get up, blood spurted out from his mouth, staining the snow red. "A bold fool." At the same time, he pushed his hands forward, and the dark elements immediately surged forward, welcoming the energy ripple in the air. Every time a mass of dark element entered the ripple, the ripple would become a bit fainter. In the blink of an eye, the originally clear energy ripples had already disappeared. The force that was like a piece of steel plate crushing down turned into a seemingly nonexistent cool breeze, blowing against the legs of Dom''s robe and causing it to flutter slightly. For this, Valkyrie was not surprised. Just now, Duo Mu had used the Elemental Domain''s common skill, ''Element Neutralization''. That was a technique he had mastered using his own Elemental Power to neutralize all powers. Of course, neutralizing the elements was not unfavorable. If it was the energy attack that was specifically released by Varky just now, Dom would not have been able to resolve it so easily. However, the shock wave caused by the rise of the energy wave was something that Dom could deal with easily. On the other side, Bauer shook himself up. He let out a roar of rage, and with the tip of his broadsword, the big Russian dragged it with him as he ran toward the Varky. From the initial fear to the shock of the exchange, it had now turned into a vicious attack for Varkeri. Bauer tossed the power of Valkyrie out of his mind and charged at him like an egg striking a stone. "Idiot!" If Bauer had known how to cooperate, he would have used other methods to entangle Valkyrie. And he could take the opportunity to create an even more powerful Snow Puppet, and even summon one of its dark elemental energy puppets. But now, with Bauer''s desperate strategy, he could only rush to create another batch of Snow Puppets to complement the big man''s attacks. Otherwise, if Val Kiri had taken care of this boorish man, then Dom''s fate would have been obvious. Balls of dark elemental energy fell from Duo Mu''s palms into the snow. At the same time, the outline of a new puppet began to form in his mind. It was no longer possible to use the form of snow elves, as humanoid puppets were too easy to select the energy core from. Therefore, the new puppet had to be in the form of a wild beast. That way, the energy core could be hidden even more secretly. With the addition of Dom''s request for the new puppets to maximize their speed in order to restrain the goddess of war, a huge corpse wolf took shape in the Indian''s mind. As it took shape, a wave of snow exploded behind him. Seven snow wolves as large as buffaloes jumped up and spread out, forming a circle around Bauer and attacking the Valkyrie. Facing such a large encirclement that was enough to put a powerhouse below the eighth step at a disadvantage, a faint smile appeared on Valkyrie''s face. When the distant Duo Mu saw this, he had a bad feeling. However, he didn''t know where this terrible feeling came from. At that moment, a three meter wide, circular snow curtain appeared around Valkyrie. It was the snow that had formed beneath Valkyrie''s feet, stirred by her battle qi into a smoke-like barrier. In this way, both Dom and Bauer could see the sound of Vargery''s voice through the curtain of snow. As the sense of crisis in his heart rose to the highest level, Duo Mang subconsciously cast an elemental force field on himself, forming an elemental shield with an even stronger defense. At that moment, the spear suddenly pointed out from the snow. The conical energy released from the tip of the spear shot towards Dom like a solid spear. Wherever this energy passed by, a crack appeared in the snow. The crack headed straight for Duo Mu. With a loud shout, he activated his elemental shield and accelerated the formation of the shield. In the blink of an eye, an elemental shield three meters tall and one meter wide rose from the ground. It was pitch black in color and had an inverted hexagon of light at the center, blocking in front of Duom. The light spear stabbed by Valkyrie fiercely collided with the elemental shield, and a violent vibration caused the shield to sway violently. In the maddening screech of friction, Dom''s eyes widened. In his eyes, the scene of the shield collapsing. However, the conical spear aura in the Valkyrie dimmed as well, and just as Dom relaxed, the faint spear aura suddenly lit up once more! Like a phoenix undergoing nirvanic rebirth, the spear energy that had been depleted suddenly came back to life. With an even faster speed and strength, it struck against Domme''s elemental force field. Dom''s entire body was shaking violently, blood trickling out from his nose and mouth. However, even after using all his strength to support the elemental force field, the radiant spear still stopped less than 10 cm away from his chest. As the spear energy dissipated, Dom''s elemental force field disintegrated. However, the moment the elemental force field disappeared, the spear-shaped light aura returned to normal for the second time. The intense light aura even illuminated Dom''s withered face under the hood, as well as his expression of despair. Duo Mu shook again, and the 3rd formed spear qi was already nailed to his chest. He could feel the scorching energy from the spear energy crazily surging into his body, destroying all kinds of tissues and organs. Following that, it attacked the genetic level and launched its most thorough attack. It was then that Bauer burst through the snow, sword in hand. Behind the snow, the puppets began to disintegrate. The next moment, when Bauer popped out of the snow, Dom screamed and slumped to the ground. The power of life left his body quickly, and Dom knew he was going to die. But if he knew that he had died under Valkyrie''s signature skill, the Triple Strike, he would know that he had not died unjustly. Triple Layered Waves was a type of energy attack that used a special skill, Strength Storing. It was like the waves of the ocean. The higher the level of energy, the stronger the attack. It was already rare for Dom to block two attacks. In fact, with the skill of Valkyrie, there were no survivors so far. Chapter 246 - Hand of God 5000 words Chapter 246 - Hand of God (5000 words) Number of Words: 5242 Update Time: 10: 14: 00, 12-01, 2012-12 Bauer would never have thought that this joyful long-range attack would turn into his single-way ticket to hell. Dom had fallen, and although Gunabel had fled, Bauer believed that this terrifying woman could easily find the cold man. Bauer looked at his limp left hand. There was a bowl-sized hole in his shoulder. It was a severe, penetrating injury, inflicted by the war spear in Valkyrie. The tip of the spear was not as big as a bowl, but when it pierced Bauer''s shoulder, the energy that was attached to it expanded the wound. Bauer could clearly feel the energy that the War Goddess attached to the spear invading his flesh and blood in a shocking and annihilating way. Even his bones were instantly vaporized by this energy. Now the bright point of the gun was pointed at the tip of Bauer''s nose. And in the eyes of the big Russian, the image of Valkyrie''s icy figure was reflected. "Surrender, I admire your perseverance. If you are willing to surrender and tell me how you came here, I will not kill you. " Valkyrie said in his usual indifferent tone. If she had wanted to, Bauer would have died long before the second round began. But Valkyrie was not ready to kill him. He wanted to force useful information from him. Bauer and the other two had abilities at rank 6 to 7. It was impossible for someone at this level to silently bypass the Jurian Mountains and appear in the snow behind Asgard. It wasn''t an exaggeration to say that the moment intermediate espers like them appeared near the Devil''s Desert, Asgard''s defensive system would be activated. After all, anyone with a mid-ranked strength or higher would have a certain degree of destructive power. It was impossible for Asgard to allow these ticking time bombs to appear in the vicinity at any time. However, not only did the three of them arrive, but there was no warning from Asgard as well. However, the ability of these three people was not enough to infiltrate Asgard''s defensive system. In other words, these three definitely had a special method. For example, there were people inside the Hall of Heroic Spirits to help the three Adepts do just that. Bauer lowered his head and gasped, as if he hadn''t heard what Valkyrie had said. After a long while, a burst of mad laughter came from his mouth. "Do you think I would? I am not a coward! " the big Russian bellowed, and at the same time he jerked to the left, away from the point of the Walkian spear. At the same time, he swung the broadsword in his hands horizontally, bringing with it a mournful blood-colored ray of light aimed at Valkyrie. At such a close distance, even a powerhouse of the ninth step like Valkyrie would not be able to ignore this attack. But he was wrong. The moment he made his move, the spear in Valkyrie suddenly disappeared. When it reappeared, it was already pointed at Bauer''s sword. Bauer only felt his right hand sink as the heavy sword was no longer able to slash horizontally. Valkyrie''s spear was as heavy as a mountain, falling to the ground with its heavy weight on the sword. With a loud rumble, the blood-red sword beam crashed into the ground, causing the sky to shake and snow to fall everywhere. In the midst of the winter fog, the war lance disappeared once more. Power only saw the disappearing spear expanding in front of his eyes, and then his entire body shudder as he lost all sense of what was happening. The point of the spear touched the big man''s forehead, and Varkiri withdrew it. Without another glance at Bauer, she turned to Dom. Bauer was still standing in the snow, blood spurting from the back of his head. Fresh blood dyed the snowy ground red before he fell to the ground. A bullet-like wound appeared on his forehead. Arriving at Dom''s side, Valkyrie shoved the Indian''s hood aside with his gun and said coldly, "I know you''re not dead yet. If you tell me everything you want to know, I think I can save you." It was true that Dom was not dead. He found that the destructive energy of the gun blast had spread through most of his body, but it had not penetrated his heart. Then he knew that Valkyrie had deliberately kept him alive. If Bauer had admitted it, he would be dead by now. But if Bauer died, then the situation could be reversed. "I say ¡­" Dom''s hoarse voice rang out as he spat out a few indistinct syllables. Valkyrie frowned. "I can''t hear what you''re saying." "I say, we are ¡­" Seemingly without strength, Dom''s voice dropped again. Valkyrie had to crouch down and listen to what he was saying. But as soon as she knelt down, Dom''s hands closed around her arm like lightning, and a black light shone from Dom''s veins with a kind of madness. "I say, let''s die together!" After he finished speaking, a black light burst out from his body. In the end, the black rays of light crazily spread out, and fiercely retreated before exploding. The high temperature of the black flames ignited the air, creating a vacuum in the air, causing the flames to continuously soar into the sky, forming a slowly expanding mushroom cloud. At the same time, a series of snowy waves continuously spread in all directions with the exploding point as the center. The radiation snow within a kilometer was either melted by the heat or blown away. The snowdrift on the battlefield had been swept clean, revealing the grayish-brown surface of the earth. The SUV shook violently and almost knocked Calo out of his car. The head instructor kicked the door open and jumped onto the snowy ground. The teacher, who was clearing up the snow, stood up straight and looked at the mushroom cloud that had risen almost a kilometer behind him with a dull expression. Caelio tosses his sunglasses onto the snow. Looking at the sinister clouds, the instructor mutters, "Spontaneous combustion of elements? "Damn, this time we''re in big trouble!" Finished speaking, the instructor began to walk in the direction of the mushroom cloud. Every time his foot, as thick as an elephant''s leg, landed on the snowdrift, the thick layer of snow was immediately blasted away by an invisible energy, and the ground slightly shook along with it. Although he was just one person, he had to run away from the scene where the elephants were running at full speed. At a speed of nearly 100 kilometers per hour, he instantly turned into a small black dot in the snow. The battle on the ground had come to an end, but the battle on the ground had just begun. On the third floor of the underground base, outside of a restaurant in the staff resting area, close to a thousand scythes and over a hundred green tornadoes were crazily attacking the restaurant''s defense line. The defense line was made up of metal cabinets and seven butchers. These giant zombies used their bodies to block the obstacles, in order to defend themselves from the sea of bugs. However, in just a short span of twenty minutes, these obstacles had either transformed into concave-like shapes or had long cracks covering them. The butcher who acted as the human wall had wounds of varying degrees on his body. These slender wounds were the marks of war that the scythe bugs had left on their bodies after piercing through the obstacles. The three Ripper moved behind the "trenches", waving their claws at the Scythe Bug. As for the remaining thirty or so live corpse gunners, they split into two echelons and repeatedly fired a barrage of intersecting and dense barrage of bullets through the gap between the obstacles. But even so, the restaurant''s simple defense line could not hold out for long. A red route and a blue alternate route appeared on the tactical board that was zero. This was the best route the AI could come up with based on the current situation. The red route bypassed the resting area that was currently filled with bugs, and directly charged into the experiment area, using the shortest route and fastest speed to enter the entrance to the base on the fourth floor. However, this route required sacrificing some resources to attract the attention of countless bugs outside. At the same time, they would pass through the nest that was occupied by the scythe, which meant that this route was the same color used to mark the real blood path. The other blue colored route would require more time and longer travel, but it would reduce a lot of casualties and ensure the greatest combat strength before entering the fourth layer of the base. This was the result of the intellectual brain''s analysis. At the same time, it was a dilemma that was thrown to everyone. This depended on how many players chose between time and casualties. Without a doubt, this was a dilemma. "I suggest a blue route." Eva said from the side, "If we follow the red line, we must pass the nest of the Scythe Worms. Believe me, there are surprisingly many bugs in there. I''ve seen them myself two years ago. Judging from the current level of activity of the insects, the worms in the lair are definitely not in the hibernation period, which means that if we choose this route, we would have to face close to ten thousand or even more bugs. This is a very unwise action! " "No!" Zero rejected Eva''s suggestion. He shook his head and said, "Using the second route takes too much time. However, the first route is also very dangerous." But after all, this is the computer''s suggested route, and we don''t have to follow it. "According to my thinking, combining the two routes is our best choice at the moment." He handed the board to Maple while he loaded Colt. While doing this, he said, "I will lure the bugs outside. When necessary, I will also lure the bugs out of the lair and bring them to the second route to circle around. As long as you find out that the bugs in the nest have decreased in number, immediately follow the first route and leave, we will meet up at the entrance of the fourth floor. " After giving them a brief summary of their plans, Zero didn''t give them a chance to reject. He headed for the restaurant''s main entrance. At this point, the situation was already extremely urgent, and there was no time for them to slowly study and decide what to do. The solution given by Zero was the best solution. Using one person as bait to lure away most of the bugs was a small sacrifice. But someone suddenly grabbed onto Zero''s hand, and Feng shoved the tactical board into it. Then, with a movement of his body, he charged out of the restaurant. There was no need to explain Feng''s actions. He wanted to carry out the bait task for Zero. Almost at the same moment that Feng rushed out of the restaurant, Zero leaned forward slightly, but in the end, it stopped where it was. He then turned around and said, "Let''s leave through the back door." Right now, Zero was no longer a lone wolf wandering in the wilderness. He was already the leader of a team. The captain had decided that he had to take responsibility, such as taking this team and leaving safely after completing their mission. And now, the other thing he needed to do was to trust his companions. Don''t die! Zero said to Feng silently in his heart. Feng slipped out from under the barrier of the restaurant and was immediately exposed to the eyes of countless bugs. Being stared at by thousands upon thousands of compound eyes was not a comfortable thing to do. As far as Feng was concerned, it was only slightly better than being sized up by a perverted man, but it also gave him goosebumps. He sprung up from the ground, Tang Dao and Frost simultaneously unsheathing. The Frost Fang came out of its scabbard and disappeared into the air. The next moment, three cold saber Qi clawed towards a green whirlwind. The green whirlwind had three blade energies on its body. In the next second, it turned into minced meat. The bug shell that could not even be penetrated by bullets could not withstand a single slash from Feng. This sudden development caused the bugs in front of the restaurant to turn their attention away from the barrier and onto Feng, who still had time to use Tang Dao to pick up a puddle of insect blood. Then, he casually flung it onto a few bugs. The blood of their companions immediately made the bugs go crazy, the scythe insects rubbed their bodies with a few scythes, and the green tornado flapped its wings to prepare for high-speed movements. Feng smiled. He did not intend to pester Buggy to death. With his military boots touching the ground, Feng Feng leaped high into the air. Looking around, the entire resting area was filled with bugs. His lazy gaze suddenly turned sharp, just like a harmless sheep turning into a lion. His body rose and fell, but he did not land on the ground. Instead, he heavily stepped on the head of a scythe. The head of the Sickle Worm was not solid, and was trampled down by Feng''s strength of at least the fourth step. His feet immediately cracked, and then his head sank. A green-white liquid immediately splattered out from the exploded head of the bug. As for Feng Feng, he borrowed the force of this step to travel about ten meters. Just like this, the maple continued to move forward on top of the bug''s head. Every time he landed, one of the bugs would become a stepping stone and unluckily lose its life. From afar, one could see the undulations in the sea of insects. The waves were caused by the insects changing their target and pouncing on the maple. Maple didn''t care about being chased by the waves. On the contrary, he was trying his best to attract more attention from the bugs as a cover for the others to leave. Tang Zheng raised his blade and viciously chopped down. The frost struck in a straight line, almost slicing a green tornado in half. The insect venom splattered all over Feng''s head. He didn''t bother to wipe his face. As he was moving, he made a turn, causing the green whirlwinds that were rushing towards him to pounce on nothing. After trampling on another insect''s head, Feng finally landed back on the ground. He arrived at the entrance to the cinema, where a dense swarm of bugs were swarming towards him. Frost repeatedly flashed, and several nearby sickles lost their heads at the same time. When the heads of these unlucky bastards fell into the bug swarm, Feng had already retreated into the cinema. The already bloodthirsty bugs immediately squeezed their way into the movie theater. Some of them were even slower and were immediately stepped on by their companions. Just the flow of insects heading towards the cinema had turned dozens of sickles into corpses. However, the bugs that swarmed into the auditorium found that their prey did not seem to be planning to leave. Feng stood on the stage in front of the big screen. The Swordsman lazily returned Tang Dao to his scabbard. For some reason, Feng, who no longer had that kind of vicious and mighty aura, made the Scythe Bug instinctively feel danger. As for the higher level Green Tornado, it retracted its wings, as if it would die at any moment while flying in the air. The green bugs landed on the ground and used their red compound eyes to size up the maple. Looking from top to bottom, this human in their eyes, with his intelligence, it was not hard for Green Tornado to tell that he was around the fifth step. If it was one on one, facing a powerhouse of the fifth step, Green Tornado naturally had no chance of winning. But there were so many of them, and there were even more scythes to serve as thugs. In the knowledge of every Green Tornado, as long as an opponent like Feng charged up, he would be gnawed to the point where not even his bones remained. However, their instincts told them not to attack rashly, so the bugs occupied every corner of the stage, but none of them dared to rush onto the stage. All the bugs were rubbing their sharp claws nervously, as if they were waiting for an opportunity to attack. "There should be enough time." Maple Tree crossed his waist, raised his head and looked at the ceiling of the cinema and said. It had been almost 15 minutes since Feng left the restaurant to attract Buggy''s attention. A quarter of an hour wasn''t long, but it was enough for them to evacuate. However, what Feng cared about was not whether they had retreated, but whether they had gone far enough. Whether that distance was far enough away that they couldn''t tell what was going to happen in the cinema. "What Swordsman are you talking about? That sounds really annoying." However, if you do not have this identity, it will be even more troublesome. Therefore, I think it is necessary to maintain the image of Swordsman Feng, so I have no choice but to invite you guys here. " Feng then unsheathed Tang Dao along with his scabbard and threw it onto the ground. Then, he started to take off the travel gear behind him. "Please wait a moment. If I damage these items, I won''t have enough merit points to replenish one more set." After throwing the travel gear on the ground, Feng took off his helmet and began to take off his Night God tactical uniform. Finally, the top portion of the Night God''s battle uniform was taken off and hung around his waist. Feng moved his right arm, as if preparing to move. As he moved, he said, "You know, I actually quite like you guys. Because you''re not a talkative audience, you don''t say anything when you see it. In fact, any local mutation was just dog shit! I think I''m the only local mutation in the world. " Finished speaking a bunch of nonsense, Feng finally shut his mouth. If you had an energy meter now, you would find that the biological energy in Feng''s body was constantly improving. Strangely, however, the part of his body that could ascend was confined to his right hand, while the rest of Maple''s body remained intact. On Feng''s body, there were actually two completely different types of biological energy. It was as if his right hand and his body were two completely different entities that were safe. When the biological energy reached the critical point of the ninth step, Feng''s right hand began to glow with a hazy silver light. In just two seconds, the silver light turned from weak to intense. In the end, all the bugs in the movie theater could see was a mass of silver light, but not Feng''s figure. The silver light flared and then vanished in an instant. When the brightness of the light had reached a visible level, Feng''s figure appeared once more. The only difference was that Feng''s right hand was no longer its original appearance. It had expanded to nearly three times its original size. The entire arm was covered in the original muscle texture. It was like a resplendent diamond that was emitting a silver glow, dazzling the onlookers. It was a diamond arm, and its shoulder was supported by five needle-like sharp objects. Below it was the normal shape of an arm, and when it reached the palm, it transformed into the claw of a beast. After Feng raised his arm, which was almost reaching the ground with the tip of his claw, his five claws clenched together, forming a huge fist. Inside his fist, there was a silver light that was like an electric shock, constantly flickering and growing stronger. Finally, there was a silver ball of light that wrapped around Feng''s fist. He said lightly: "Are you ready to be destroyed under the arm of this God?" Chapter 247 - Memories 5000 words Chapter 247 - Memories (5000 words) Number of Words: 5023Update Time: 12: 15: 00, 12-02, 2012-12 In the dark resting area, intense white flames were ejected from the windows and doors of the movie theater. A few scythes still loitering outside the movie theater were frightened when they saw the scene in front of them. After a series of short, sharp whistles, they only dispersed. A moment later, a figure emerged from the gradually fading darkness of the cinema. It was Feng. He was dressed neatly and looked just like when he first entered the cinema. But now, if one looked inside the cinema, he would see that it was filled with flesh and blood, and countless amounts of blood and meat paste had covered the floors, chairs, and walls. Nearly a thousand bugs had died just like that, including hundreds of Green Whirlwinds. This was a bug swarm that required at least a hundred people to be annihilated, but it was destroyed by a single punch from Feng. If time could be reversed, the scene of the diamond fist releasing millions of beams of light was just like the Milky Way in outer space. Those who saw it would never be able to forget it for the rest of their lives. Maple sat down on a clean piece of ground outside the cinema. He took off his walker and placed it on the ground. At the same time, he fished out a pack of cigarettes. Maple took out a cigarette, lit it, and put it in his mouth. If one looked closely, it was not difficult to see that his fingers were trembling. The tactical helmet lay beside it, and Maple smoked, the red glow of her cigarette flickering in the darkness. Once in a while, Maple would take out his cigarette, so that the tip of the cigarette would emit a bright red ribbon. How long has it been? In Feng''s blank mind, this question suddenly appeared. He looked at his right hand and then gave a helpless smile. At this moment, in the darkness, he would occasionally think back to that time. That was seven years ago, and it was also the day Feng''s consciousness would awaken. The maple had awoken in a green sea. It was a large amount of culture fluid, directly providing Feng with all the nutrients she needed to sustain her life through her pores. On Feng''s body, there were nearly a hundred data transmission lines connected to his body. All kinds of data about his body''s condition were fed back to the information terminal. After waking up, Maple had instinctively used his consciousness to scan these data transmission lines, immediately intercepting countless of his own data. This included a large number of genetic models, blood samples, and so on. He immediately knew that he was being studied like a mouse. As for the awakened Feng, he only retained a portion of his normal human form. His hands, on the other hand, had transformed into gigantic diamond-like arms. However, in this pair of arms, Feng could also feel the blood flowing through the veins all over the diamond arm. Looking at them, he remembered the memory. At the same time, the name of a plan floated into his mind. The God of Creation''s plan! It was a crazy plan, crazy from a bunch of arrogant scientists. In Feng''s memory, this plan involved the participation of almost all the countries, and had sent out elite soldiers from their respective armies because of the need of the plan. However, hundreds of thousands of soldiers died in this plan, and only thirteen survived, successfully accommodating foreign genes and organs. In the later stages of the plan, the thirteen artificial gods were forced to observe the ice. Until they had a way to control them, no country would ever release their most powerful biological weapons. Before he could come up with a solution, the day of the Cataclysm had arrived. As for the memories after that, they had all turned pitch black. When he recalled the painful memories of Feng Feng, as well as the humiliation of being treated like a little mouse now, he lost all control over himself. The raging God of Manmade used his diamond arms to smash the organic glass cover of the tank which was as hard as steel plates. Stepping on the flowing green liquid culture, Feng Feng, who had broken countless transmission lines, jumped down from the ground. At the same time that the base''s alarm went off, a squad of heavily armed soldiers rushed in, pointing their black guns at Feng. However, how could these weapons from the old era be a match for the divine weapons that were created by gathering all the resources in the world. In that bloody memory, even though Feng divided the memories into sections, every image he created had blood and corpses as its main theme. By the time Feng regained his consciousness, all 2,135 people in the base had been killed by him. The massacre that occurred at the base could be described as a river of blood. Even now, he still remembered the sticky sensation of blood that permeated through his legs. At the same time, he also remembered that he, who had been turned into a bloody person, had vomited continuously in that sea of blood. This was an unlucky organization. Seven years ago, it could still be considered as a small, powerful corporate power. When they discovered Feng and the diamond arms that were beyond the reach of biotechnology, they did not hesitate to invest a great deal of wealth and resources to study Feng. However, after Feng woke up, they were destroyed. After killing everyone in the base, Feng found himself in a desert. In the base, he had seen some random bits and pieces of information, but it was enough to let Feng know that he was in a hellish era. The old era has become the main theme of the past, of resources and evolution and of this new era. In the snippet of information, Feng also understood that the abilities of this world were divided into five major domains. This was a completely new world! He traversed the desert on foot and arrived at a small town at the edge of it. During his time in the desert, he discovered that he could switch between normal arms and the Hand of God. The crux was that there was a set of mysterious gene fragments in Feng''s body. Feng could feel their existence. When necessary, he could switch the human genes in his hands into the genes of a god, and from there, achieve the local mutation he mentioned in order to cover up this pair of divine arms. It was not a clever lie, but so far no one had seen through it. After arriving at this small town, Feng lived here for a while as a roaming mercenary. Even without the use of the Hand of God, Feng had a base strength and speed that was far superior to ordinary people. In this small town, Feng had obtained the qualifications to be a first rank mercenary or a first rank hunter before moving to another city. During that time, Maple indulged himself without restraint, smoking and drinking, sleeping with different women every day, and even taking nerve drugs to numb himself. He could not find his way forward. To this era, he was like a person that jumped out from a rock. He had memories of the old era, but he was still living in a new era that made people feel despair. At that time, Feng was crazy. He crazily carried out any mission, and only by wandering between life and death could he obtain a temporary peace. Feng thought that he would continue to be like this until he died under the claws of a mutated beast or on a woman''s belly. If possible, Feng hoped it would be the latter. However, his arrival caused Feng''s life to take a 180 turn. He is Andre, artificial god No. 7. In the records of the test, he was the most powerful. Even though he was from the old era, no one dared to underestimate Andrew''s rank as a Major General. In the new era, he stood at the top of the pyramid. Waking up before the other twelve people, Andre had already established his own power and was dedicated to searching for the other twelve. However, Ander did not have any good intentions. The reason he found other man-made gods was to absorb their god organs and genes so that he could evolve into a real god! Half a year after Feng''s destruction of the desert base, Andre appeared in the base and found traces of Feng''s awakening. Following the trail left by the maple, he found a small town at the edge of the desert. After he found out where the maple had gone, Andre made that small town history. He''d killed everyone in the town, ordinary people and Adepts alike, and had fallen at the feet of this devilish man. When Andre arrived at the city where maple was hiding, maple was sleeping with a woman in his arms. Feng no longer remembered how he had escaped from the city. He only remembered the killing intent that Ander had released, and told Feng that he had come without any concealment. Even though Feng did not know at the time that he was Andre, he could feel Andre''s hunger within his killing intent. He wanted to eat himself. This was Andre''s impression of Feng. After escaping to the city, Feng could still feel Andre hanging behind him. He could not get rid of Andr¨¦ by any means, and in the end Maple returned to the desert. This time he jumped recklessly into a patch of quicksand in the desert and offered to let a worm "eat" him. It was through the double barrier of sand and giant worms that Feng was able to cut off Ander''s perception of him. This was similar to the time when he was covered in soil that was soaked by the rain of radiation. Whether it was the mud that was filled with radiation or the sand that was being absorbed day after day, both of them had very chaotic energy activities. This made it impossible for any perception or equipment to search for life under this layer of energy. After wandering around the desert for nearly half a month, Andre had no choice but to leave. During this period of time, nearly thirty bugs became Feng''s temporary shelter and food. When Andrew left, Feng hid for another half month before returning to the surface. After that, Feng began his escape journey. In order not to be treated as a tasty food by Andrew, Feng played the role of a variety of life forms. He was a wandering mercenary, a drunkard, and all sorts of other identities. It was this kind of life that allowed Feng to peacefully live for seven years. Until he met Sue half a year ago. At that time, she was chasing after her enemy, but she fell into his trap. Feng wanted to save her, but the people from the Heroic Spirit Hall were a step faster. When they invited Su Li to join them, Feng took the initiative to request to join them. After displaying a decent amount of strength, Feng successfully and he had always been at Asgard. In this heavenly city, Feng finally settled down. The Heroic Spirit Hall had become his refuge in one of the two largest organizations on the continent. Feng believed that Andre would not find him that easily. Originally, Feng thought that he would be able to live a happy life with Su Jia Li after graduating from the new army camp with just enough strength. Unexpectedly, just a month after entering the new barracks, zero arrived. The aura coming from Zero''s body that belonged to the God''s Organs was still very weak, but Feng could still recognize him at first glance. That golden right eye was simply an eye-catching symbol. However, what made Feng surprised was that Zero did not seem to know his identity. No matter if it was amnesia, or what Eve had said about memory blocking. It was undoubtedly a good thing for Feng to not realize that he was also zero among the thirteen artificial gods. However, Feng knew that the right eye of God and the left eye of God of Number 12 were all things that Andrew wanted. In one of the experiments, Feng had heard Professor Halson, who was in charge of the whole plan, say that when the God''s right eye and the God''s left eye met, the world would be reborn in flames! It was not difficult for Feng to deduce the power of the God''s Eye with these prophecy like words. As for the specific strength, Feng was naturally not clear. What he did not expect was that after he settled in Asgard, he would actually meet his former companion! If the encounter between Feng and Zero was fate, then meeting another comrade in the Cossack military base two months later could only be described as a prank of fate. But whether it was Feng or Eva, they all had different names, and their looks had changed. So Maple did not know Eva''s number, after all her organ of God was not as obvious as the zero eye of the right eye. Maple was certain that Eva knew her own identity. But since she did not say it, Feng was happy to continue playing the role of a swordsman until the day her identity was revealed. His fingers suddenly felt hot, and Feng came back to his senses. His cigarette had already been burnt to nothingness, and the remaining flames had burned his fingers. Feng''s hands were no longer trembling. It was unknown if it was because of the shadow cast by the massacre. Now, seeing the bloody mud all over the ground, Feng could not help but shiver. What a coward! He laughed at himself as he threw away his cigarette, picked up his helmet and put it back on, then followed the arrow pointing from the resting area to the main road. The main road would lead directly to the experimental area on the third floor of the base, which had already become the nest of the Scythe Worm. Maple will fight his way through alone to attract the attention of most of the bugs in the nest, so that they can safely pass through the nest. The current Feng was playing his role very seriously! Not long after, scattered gunshots and the shriek of the Scythe Worm could be heard from the third floor of the base. The sounds of gunfire echoed through the intricate tunnels. When Zero and the others stepped into the insect nest covered in mucus, they saw that, other than the meat bags that looked like giant eggs, there were no scythes or green tornadoes. There were at least five thousand of these meat sacs that filled the entire experiment area. The meat sacs were contracting regularly, as if some kind of creature was breathing. In fact, the meat bags were filled with the larvae of the Scythe Worm. When these worms broke out of the bags, they would be able to increase the number of members in this huge family of Scythe Worms. The meat sacs were close to each other. They were so numerous in the tunnels, in the grooves, and even on the ceiling that it made one''s hair stand on end. Zero, Su Su and the others, plus the rest of the thirty or so Bio-transformation Legion soldiers were walking along the wormhole filled passageway. His military boots were covered in viscous insect venom when he stepped on them. It was so disgusting that even Su Su''s face became extremely ugly. At this time, a bug sac in front of the passage suddenly ruptured, and a translucent scythe larva crawled out with a low cry. With its short scythe forelimbs, it hooks pieces of a bug''s bursa, which is both a protective membrane and a nutrient, into its mouth. The larvae eat their own bursaries as soon as they break out of the bursaries. After another 24 hours, they will complete their first evolution and become young scythes. The breeding cycle of the scythe only lasted for a short three weeks, and the evolution from larvae to adults only lasted a day. This was also the reason why there were so many scythes. Now, with each larva present, the rate of contraction of the rest of the bursa suddenly increased. Then, one by one, the larvae tore their way out of the sac. Suddenly, the insect potion that was gushing out of the meat bag was left on the ground, and the newborn larvae were desperately sucking the potion and the meat bag, thinking that they had ingested enough nutrients for the evolution of the adult. Seeing this situation, Ling Tian''s face turned grim. The rest of the team members had a bad expression on their faces. They finally knew why the hibernating Sickle Worm was so active. It was because a new member was about to join them that the bugs acted as a protector. As the sound of flesh being torn rang out, the tunnel suddenly emitted "Sha Sha" sounds. Following that, a sickle worm appeared at the entrance of the passageway. The compound eyes above its head immediately reflected the figures of zeros and others. The sickle worm screeched out, waving its sharp forelimbs as it quickly crawled towards them. However, the Scythe Bug had only crawled out a hundred meters when its head suddenly exploded. As it fell to the ground, the sound of a sniper rifle could be heard. Zero put down Colt and shouted, "Let''s go, the swarm is coming!" When the larvae are born, under the control of biological instinct, the adults will inevitably return to protect them. At that time, Feng wouldn''t be of much use. Su Bai and the others also understood. With a shout, they ran in the direction of the exit of the laboratory. However, the bottom of their feet were full of viscous insect venom. Not only did they need to maintain their speed, but they also needed to pay attention to their balance. This was not an easy task. At this time, more and more scythes appeared at the entrance. The sound of them rubbing against the forelimbs was terrifying. A few of the zombie archers were hit by the worm''s liquid and immediately surrounded by the scythe bugs. The gunfire suddenly rang out, but it was soon over. The sharp limbs of the scythes danced in the air, and blood splattered everywhere. The living corpse was immediately dismembered and turned into food for the larvae. As she ran, Eve called out to the living corpse duo, "Stop them!" A string of data flashed across Gemini''s electronic eyes, followed by a low howl from his mouth. The next moment, a few butchers in the zombie army stopped. They turned around, grabbed their huge weapons and rushed towards the bug swarm. At once, a few butchers formed a blockade that blocked off the bugs like a dam. After they left the bugs behind, they could still hear the growls of the butcher and the shrieks of the bugs. Eva, on the other hand, looked pained. The butchers had stopped the bugs, but they couldn''t come back. This was undoubtedly a huge loss for Eva, so she gave Zero a hard look and decided that she would double the loss back to him! Chapter 248 - Killers in the Dark 1 Chapter 248 - Killers in the Dark (1) Number of Words: 3090Update Time: 09: 36: 00, 12-03, 2012-12 In the underground base, in area C1 of the warehouse area, gunshots and flames were constantly coming out. In an abandoned warehouse, several containers were pushed to the front entrance as a temporary barrier. Relying on this simple but effective defense, Rankin and the rest used the windows of the warehouse to reach out the barrels of their guns to call out to the living corpses that were rushing towards the warehouse. In the midst of the intense gunfire, the bullets pouring out from the direction of the warehouse formed a metallic torrent, attacking the swarm of living corpses that was rushing towards the warehouse. The battle lasted for half an hour before the last living corpse was hit by the bullets. "F * ck!" Rankin cursed, sat down on the floor under the window without a care for his image. After the intense battle, Rankin''s face was no longer rosy. Instead, it was a sickly white color. Not only him, but the rest of the soldiers had also suffered from physical exhaustion. Even moving their fingers would cause them to tremble. However, they were all soldiers who had gone through rigorous training. After repelling the wave of zombies, everyone silently took out some nutrients from their equipment. This was a special nutrition that only the army had. It was several times more than what ordinary goods contained. At the same time, the smell was much worse. If ordinary nutrients taste like chewing wax, then the taste of army nutrients is no different from the faeces of the Scythe Worm. However, whether it was Rankin or the other soldiers, they did not frown and swallowed all the nutrients in the tube. They knew that even though the nutrients were horrible to eat, as long as they ate them, they would have a chance of survival! In addition to the nutrients, there was also a small amount of water, which eased the throat of the group. Rankin swallowed hard, then pushed himself up against the wall and sat down next to Smag. "How are you, man?" he asked. "He won''t die." McGonagall smiled weakly and tied a strip of cloth around his thigh. The cloth had been dyed red, and if the cloth was removed, it would reveal a hole the size of a pocket in McGonagall''s leg. It was from the attack of the armor piercing bullet. Lanken looked at the wound on his leg and said fiercely, "Who the hell wants to drag me down?" "Who else would it be, if not Zero, then Anthony and the others." McGonagall took a deep breath. "It must be Anthony!" Rankin slapped him across the thigh and said, "Zero and the others are in front of us. There''s no reason for them to come back and fight us. So it can only be Anthony, this despicable, shameless fellow! " "Captain, do we consider giving up this exam?" McGonagall whispered. His voice, though soft, attracted the attention of the other soldiers, and faces turned to Rankin. In these faces Rankin saw fear of death and confusion about the future. They had not even passed the second floor of the base yet, but they had already lost nearly half their manpower, and their ammunition was almost depleted. If they kept going, God knows if anyone would survive. "But if we give up, we''ll have to live under the cover of cowardice for the rest of our lives!" Rankin said in a low voice. "We know that too, but captain, sometimes you choose to give up. Isn''t that also a form of courage?" McGonagall emphasized. Rankin was speechless. Finally, he said, "Vote. If everyone chooses to go home, then I have nothing to say." The result of the vote was obvious. Apart from Rankin, everyone else expressed the wish to give up the assessment. However, the final decision was still Lang Ken''s decision. Thus, everyone looked at Lang Ken. Rankin looked at them and finally said heavily, "Rest for ten minutes, and then we''ll go home!" He didn''t want to give up just like that, didn''t want to let down his uncle who was supporting him, but right now, Rankin couldn''t make up his mind. Even if he had to persevere, the soldiers would still follow, but the morale would definitely be low. A team without any morale was no different from courting death. In a low bungalow, 450 meters southwest of the abandoned warehouse, Ben''s office space was occupied by Anthony and others. They encountered a minor interlude while following Rankin, and the butcher, who had followed Rankin and the others, retraced his steps and attacked them in a frenzy. The blood aura of the higher ranked Adepts had attracted the attention of this living corpse. In the end, Anthony and the others had cleaned it up. Although no one had been sacrificed, a bloody wound had appeared on Lucca''s back, and a piece of flesh was missing from Anthony''s feet. Right now, there was a piece of sterile cloth tied there, but the wound was not light. Betsy, who was in charge of monitoring Rankin''s movements, said from the window, "Captain, the Blasting Squad has left the warehouse." Anthony, who was resting on the ground, immediately said, "Very good, let us follow him ¡­" "Wait, they seem to be planning on going back the way they came." Betsy''s voice interrupted Anthony, who stood up and walked over to the window himself and activated the remote viewing mode on his helmet. As the screen widened, Anthony could clearly see Rankin''s team leaving the warehouse one by one, but they did not move in the direction of the safe passage. Instead, they moved towards the upper exit. "You actually intend to give up, coward!" Anthony cursed in a low voice, not sure if he was angry at Lancaster''s team for their cowardice or for having lost their bait. Next to him, Betsy said, "Captain, there''s a situation." "500 meters to your left, someone is approaching." Anthony heard this and immediately looked in the direction Betsy pointed in. In the Night God Mode, a skinny man was running in the direction of Rankin''s group. When Anthony''s gaze fell on him, the man seemed to have sensed something and looked in Anthony''s direction. However, Anthony observed him from 500 meters away, and with the darkness of the underground base, the man did not reap any rewards. However, Anthony broke out in a cold sweat. To be able to sense his gaze in the darkness meant that the other party was definitely an expert on his side. Furthermore, that man was emitting a slightly hostile aura. This clearly showed that he didn''t come with good intentions. Anthony gave up on the man for the first time and pulled Betsy away from the window. "What is it, Captain?" Lucca noticed that something was wrong and hurriedly asked. Anthony whispered, "Quiet down and control your heartbeats and temperature, gentlemen. There''s some amazing guy getting closer. " Those who were able to make Anthony give such orders were naturally not simple. The rest of the people did not waste any more words, and focused all their efforts on controlling their heartbeats and body temperature, not allowing them to be too fast or too high, exposing their own existence. However, Rankin''s team was not as lucky as Anthony''s. When they left the warehouse, they all looked relieved. Although he gave up the test, it still saved his life. In this world, there was nothing better than to live. Rankin''s team had cut a bloody path through the entire second floor of the underground base. If they continued to follow the same route, the resistance they would face would be minimal. But Rankin and the others didn''t know that the greatest obstacle had already moved in their direction. Rankin walked at the back of the line, carrying more responsibility than the rest of the team. After all, a small portion of the clan''s honor and honor was placed on him. Since he was unable to join the army, he was of no value to the clan. Rankin could already imagine that his uncle, a councillor, would leave him in the lurch. Perhaps Rankin could keep this troop and take on some tasks from the Asgard military as the leader of the mercenary group. They could even leave Asgard and go to other cities in the wilderness to earn a living. With Rankin and McGonagall''s strength as Rank 5 and their average rank 3 soldiers, if they gathered some Wilderness Mercenaries, they would be able to complete most of the missions or become a resident mercenary group of a city. In a few more years, Rankin would be able to set up a family or something. However, all of this was not what Rankin wanted. But what could he do? Reality was right in front of him, and he had no choice but to give in. A thought came to his mind as Ron softly sighed. At the same time, a scream rang out from the front of the line. Lanken raised his head to look, only to see McGonagall fly into the air. Something wrapped around his neck and flung him up. With a grunt, Rankin pulled out his pistol and pointed it at the thing that had wrapped McGonagall. However, when the bullet hit the object, sparks flew out along with the sound of metal hitting metal. Lang Ken was stunned. With such a small distraction, McGonagall had already been brought to the space ten meters above. Without waiting for the other soldiers to rescue him, Rankin saw several black lines piercing towards McGonagall under his night vision! Those things instantly pierced between McGonagall''s legs. Suddenly, a mournful howl sounded from the darkness. In the next moment, an unknown object split apart inside McGonagall''s body, ripping the guerrilla hit man into two. A flower of flesh and blood bloomed in mid-air, showering down with bits and pieces of flesh, organs, intestines, and fresh blood. The brighter soldiers were immediately covered in McGonagall''s blood and bits of meat. Everyone was stunned, including Rankin. But he quickly regained his senses and roared as he raised his pistol and fired again and again through the crowd in the direction of the unknown. The other soldiers reacted as well. One by one, they raised their machine guns to suppress the trigger, venting their anger through the intense barrage of bullets! However, 200 meters away from them, there were sparks flying and the sound of metal being hit could be heard. In the midst of their frenzied howls, the Blasting Master Squad''s firepower was completely blocked. When Rankin and his men opened the magazine, it was so quiet in the darkness that it was hard to breathe. In the midst of this maddening silence, a sharp whistle suddenly rang out. Rankin didn''t have time to warn him. A black line was drawn from the distance. It coiled around the neck of a soldier, and Rankin could see that it was a thorny vine. Rankin could not believe that the vines of this plant had blocked all the bullets. In an instant, the vines retracted, throwing the soldiers into the darkness. In the darkness, the screams of the soldiers could be heard for a moment before they stopped. Following that, the sound of water droplets could be heard incessantly. Moments later, the soldier''s head, which was filled with shock, slowly rolled down from the darkness to Rankin''s feet! Chapter 249 - Last bullet second half Chapter 249 - Last bullet (second half) Number of Words: 3058Update Time: 2012-12-03 14: 44: 00 The fear on the soldier''s face was forever frozen, and it brought an unparalleled impact to his other comrades. In addition to Rankin, the other three soldiers turned around and ran. The level of danger in Rankin''s heart instantly rose to the peak! "Don''t run..." Rankin opened his mouth to warn him, but suddenly three thorns came piercing through the darkness, cutting through the throats of three soldiers with incomparable accuracy. The sharp vines brought forth a spray of blood, taking away three lives at the same time! When the vines were retracted, the darkness returned to silence. Only Rankin''s loud breathing could be heard. Rankin shouted as his chest expanded and contracted three times. He quickly reloaded the magazine and fired again and again into the darkness. Flames kept spitting out from the muzzle, but this time, there was no sound of metal hitting metal. A vine snaked through the darkness, wrapped around Rankin''s ankle without his noticing, and lashed out again. In an instant, Rankin lost his balance and was thrown by the vines into the abandoned warehouse. The force of the impact made him see stars. While he was trying his best to regain clarity in his mind, he saw a pair of legs. Above him was a thin man in a loose windbreaker. A cruel smile hung on the man''s face. Behind him, seven or eight thorny vines swayed irregularly like the tentacles of an octopus. Rankin struggled to reach for the fallen pistol, but one of the vines behind the man''s back caught him before he could. With a light wave of the vine, the pistol slipped into the darkness. Then the vine rolled toward Rankin. Rankin suddenly sprang up, and with his hands and feet on the ground, he fell like lightning to the man''s left. Vines rolled in the air. The man looked at Rankin: "It seems you don''t want to die." "Nonsense, who would complain about having a long life?" Rankin replied. "Very good, this way maybe we can make a deal." He bowed to Rankin like a gentleman and said, "My name is Gunabel, and I am honoured to meet you. "Let''s put it this way, as long as you answer one of my questions, I won''t kill you." Rankin''s face was livid, and he did not answer. His hands were clenched into fists, and he was trembling slightly. It was hard to tell if he was nervous or afraid. "I want to ask you about a man, a soldier called Zero. "Tell me where he is and the reward will be your life." Rankin looked surprised. "So you''re looking for trouble," he said. "I didn''t like the look of that guy long ago. It was easy enough to tell you where he was." "Oh, so the answer is?" "Un, that fellow Zero is here..." Just as he was about to find out where Zero was going, Gunnar couldn''t help but listen attentively. Although he knew that Zero was in this base, the underground base of the Cossacks was simply too big. It would not be easy for Gunnar to find him in a short time if he did not know exactly what was going on with Zero. Now that he was finally going to hear the exact news, Gounabel was not only slightly pleased. As a result, he did not realize that the warehouse buildings on both sides of him had started trembling. "Where is he?" Gunnar asked. "He''s right behind you!" Rankin screamed, shocked. G¨¹nabel was also startled. He quickly turned around, but there was no one behind him. Just as he realized that he had been tricked and was about to get angry, the warehouses on both sides suddenly let out an earth-shattering sound and fell towards him. It had happened in such a hurry that Gunnar could only watch in horror as he was drowned in shadow. In the instant he was submerged by the rock torrent, he felt a faint trace of earth elemental energy remaining on the body of the warehouse. Rankin had used his Elemental Shock to create this result. He had clenched his fists just now, and his entire body was trembling slightly. However, it was just an expression of him using all his strength to condense the earth element. Now, Rangken was panting heavily as he scolded with a smile, "I don''t like zero, but I don''t like being threatened either!" Glancing at Gunnar, who was being pressed down by a mountain of debris, Rankin spat in his direction and walked toward the darkness where his pistol was. However, just as Lang Ken picked up his weapon, a ''ta'' sound rang out from behind him. This was the sound of a stone falling to the ground, followed by a second, then a third ¡­ In the end, with a loud bang, more than a hundred black shadows pierced out of the pile of rocks amidst the cloud of dust. It spread out like a blossoming flower, finally poking into the ground. These black shadows were the thorny vines of G¨¹nabel, and as soon as they touched the ground, they suddenly rose up into the air. Immediately, countless stones were lifted up and rolled down to the two sides. Finally, the vines lifted Gunabel up and let him rise slowly from the ruins. Gunnar''s face was as bad as it could get. He hadn''t thought he would be ambushed by a rat. He looked at Rankin and said in a cold, heartless voice, "Do you want to kill yourself or do you want me to do it myself?" Rankin smiled wryly. The elemental oscillation just now had consumed his last bit of energy, and there was only one bullet left in his handgun. No matter how he looked at it, this bullet was for him. With a wry smile, he raised the pistol and moved it toward his forehead. Rankin muttered: "Suicide..." Suddenly, his eyes became fierce. "Kill you!" As he cursed, Rankin turned the muzzle of the gun toward Gunnar''s chest. He was about to press the trigger to show his unyielding nature. However, his entire body suddenly trembled. A vine had appeared out of nowhere and pierced through the back of his head, directly piercing through the center of his forehead. The vine retracted, and the corpse that had lost its support immediately fell to the ground. The vine entered the metal floor, finally reappearing at Gunnar''s feet and retracting back into his body. Gunnar dropped to the ground, pulling the hundreds of vines that were supporting his body into his clothes. He looked coldly at Rankin''s body, then turned and walked away. When the skinny man disappeared into the entrance to the third floor of the base, the area became quiet again. Regardless of whether it was the killing intent released by Gunnar or the last elemental oscillation that Rankin had used, they were both warnings to the nearby corpses that were roaming about, engaging in an inhuman battle. But not long after, footsteps once again broke the silence of the base. Anthony and his party came to the place where the Blasters had been massacred by Gunabel. Even though they were competitors, seeing that the five of them, including Rankin, had been completely annihilated, everyone couldn''t help but sigh. At Anthony''s behest, they collected the bodies of the Blasters and piled them together. Anthony personally walked in front of Rankin''s corpse. For some reason, the vicious captain sighed lightly and picked up Rankin''s handgun. There was a bullet in the pistol that Rankin hadn''t had time to fire. Anthony gently removed the bullet and placed the pistol on Rankin''s body. "Captain?" Lucca looked at Anthony and asked, "What should we do?" "It''s cremated." Anthony whispered, "Although Rankin was a fool, in the end he died like a man. He should have received the least amount of respect, and not become the food of the living corpses after death. "So, cremate them." Anthony looked up at Lucca and said, "Legend has it that a true warrior can be brought to heaven. I hope that Rankin and the rest will be reborn in the fire! " With that, Anthony turned and left. Looking at the background of this captain, Lucca felt as if he had undergone some subtle change because of Langken ''s death. He didn''t sit around either, taking a piece of solid fuel that had been used in the march. Luca crushed it and sprinkled it over the bodies of the Blasters. Then he looked at Olam, who nodded and took out a lighter. Olam''s thumb brushed the pulley, and the spark from the flint fell into the liquid. Immediately a flame rose from the lighter. With a solemn expression, Olam tossed the lighter gently onto the pile of corpses. In the darkness, the lighter spun around, leaving a circle of light in the air. When it landed on the corpse, it instantly ignited the fixed fuel. With a boom, an azure and white flame suddenly soared. The high temperature released by the flaming light made the nearby people''s hair stand on end, but no one was willing to leave. They watched as the bodies of Rankin and the rest of the team melted under the thousand degrees of heat released by the solid combustion. Indeed, not only Anthony, but the rest of the team, including Luca, thought Rankin was not very smart. Although this man had an uncle who supported him, Rankin''s talent was limited. His potential and achievements could almost be predicted. However, this man, who had been branded as a fool and a boor, had exploded with a tremendous amount of courage in the final moments of his life. Rankin died, but left as a brave man unafraid of his enemies. Thus, he received the respect he deserved. Looking at the corpse in the flames, everyone hoped that it would also be their home. As for the warriors of Asgard, rather than letting them die in silence, they would rather die fighting gloriously! As the flames died out, Anthony''s voice interrupted their thoughts. "Let''s go. Rankin can stop here, but we can''t!" Anthony was the first to walk in the direction of the entrance to the third floor, while the others, after bowing to the dead man in the fire, followed Anthony and left. Lucca quickly walked to the captain''s side and asked, "What should we do next?" "Of course it''s to work hard to complete the mission!" The corners of Anthony''s lips curled up in a smile, "You should have heard it as well. That man is looking for trouble. In that case, the situation would be beneficial to us." "But that person killed Rankin and the others. I believe that he is a common enemy!" Luca emphasized. Anthony stopped and said coldly, "The enemy of the enemy is our friend, or do you think Zero is our friend?" Luca shut his mouth, knowing better, and Antony walked on without looking at his best friend. Looking at this figure, Lucca shook his head. So it was just an illusion. Lucca said softly in his heart. Chapter 250 - Cheap Shot Third Chapter 250 - Cheap Shot (Third) Number of words: 3129 Update Time: 2012-12-03 20: 19: 38 The route to the underground base was very smooth. There were no ambushes or traps along the way. Other than the wormshit that filled the tunnel, there was nothing else. From the exit to the resting area, everyone walked in the quiet and dark base. Everyone''s tactical helmet turned on night vision, but the visibility was limited. From the helmet, it seemed as if there was no limit to the darkness in front of them, and they could only walk straight to hell. They did not say anything. Although the communication channel was still working, everyone could only hear the faint breathing of the other team members from the channel. Then he mixed it with his own heavy breathing, forming a strange melody. However, this melody did not make people happy. Instead, it made them feel heavy. Just as the members of the vanguard team were under immense pressure from the endless darkness, Anthony suddenly raised his left hand, signaling the team to stop. When the line stopped, the invisible pressure suddenly vanished like broken glass. Anthony''s gaze fell upon the messy dining hall. The metal cabinets blocking the entrance looked like temporary fortifications, and the countless bullets on the ground was a testament to the intense battle that had taken place here. Judging from the long and thin cracks on the wall, it should have been a masterpiece of the Scythe Worm. However, the multiple and chaotic slashes on the outside of the store required at least hundreds of Scythe Worms to attack together to achieve this effect. The outside of the restaurant was filled with corpses. Most of them were from scythes and Green Tornado, but there were still some living corpses inside. Anthony was puzzled. It was already strange enough that a living corpse from the second floor would appear in the third floor. Strangely, they seemed to be in conflict with the Scythe Worm, and Anthony did not think that the living corpses were smart enough to create a defensive fortification. From the looks of it, it seemed like someone was commanding them. However, there was no corpse of Team Zero in the dining room. This made Anthony feel slightly disappointed. He gestured, and the procession moved on. "It''s very strange, at this time, there shouldn''t be so many active scythe bugs, not to mention there''s an elite monster like Green Tornado inside." Along the way, Lucca reminded Anthony. A moment later, Anthony''s voice rang in the communication channel, "It''s alright, Zero and the others seem to have attracted a large number of bugs for us." Look, sometimes it''s not a good thing to walk fast. " His tone was light, but Luca could hear that Anthony was not pleased because there were no bodies in the dining room. Since there were no corpses, it meant that Zero was not dead yet. In other words, their team was still behind them. Leaving the resting area, they passed through a long and quiet corridor and entered the biological breeding area. However, this place had already been occupied by the scythes, becoming their lair. The viscous liquid from the worm spread all over the ground. Countless broken wormpods appeared in front of the group along with its left and right sides. This place was filled with the smell of blood, the unique smell left behind by the scythe larvae in the air after they broke out of their shells. Everyone in the vanguard team had a serious expression on their faces. After all, judging from the number of insect shells, there were at least a few thousand that were already born. From the looks of it, the insect potion was still in liquid form, and the bugs had just been born. The newborn larvae are starving and want to gnaw at anything they see alive. Just thinking of thousands of larvae rushing up and gnawing a living creature to death was enough to make even the bravest among them to feel numb. Orlam was one of them. The man who looked like an iron tower felt his stomach become uncomfortable, and he felt like he was about to retch. Fortunately, he immediately controlled his Adam''s apple and forcefully swallowed the thing that was gushing out of his stomach. Although it was disgusting, it was still better than being laughed at. The others weren''t in a good mood either. Walking on these disgusting bugs, even Anthony, who was usually calm, was slightly short of breath. In this harsh environment, Anthony had been constantly scanning the area. The range of the regional scan was a circle with a diameter of around 500 meters, with Anthony as the center. Within the scope of the ability, everything in Anthony''s consciousness would appear as a three-dimensional model. If there was a sneak attack, Anthony would turn the other party from a sneak attack into a sneak attack. However, regional scanning is not without its drawbacks; on the contrary, its drawbacks are obvious. Even though it was a three-dimensional scan using spiritual waves in the area of effect, the scanning height was limited. Even if Anthony used all his strength, it was still less than ten meters. This was not a problem in many cases. The problem was that the height of the base was not just ten meters. Therefore, when a drop of viscous liquid landed on the shoulder of sniper Betsy, the Night God Tactics suit, which could defend against most physical attacks, actually turned into a faint white mark by this unremarkable drop of liquid. Betsy felt a slight heat on her shoulder and looked over at her own. A wisp of smoke was rising. Startled, he clapped his hand to his shoulder as more liquid dripped from above and dripped onto Betsy''s hand. Without a doubt, this liquid was extremely corrosive. After a few drops, the resin material on the surface of the skin had melted. The moment the skin was touched by the liquid, it looked like it had been burned by high temperatures, causing the skin to become red and swollen. Bei Qi''s shout caught everyone''s attention. Anthony, who was walking in front, turned around just in time to see more liquid dripping from the darkness high up in the sky. It made Bei Qi''s entire person emit green smoke from the melting of the battle uniform material. Anthony''s expression changed and he roared in the communication channel, "Up there!" Attack the ceiling, it''s the infant Scythe Worm! " As soon as he said that, Olam, who was standing next to Betsy, lifted his heavy artillery with one hand and pulled the trigger with an angry roar. In the next moment, the heavy artillery roared as it fired, spitting out flames that exceeded one meter in length. Bullets rained down from the sky, and under the illumination of the fire, the ceiling of the base was filled with the young of the Scythe Worm. They occupied every corner of the ceiling so densely that with a single shot Olam tore a dozen larvae to shreds. The larva exploded and died, shards of its body constantly falling from the ceiling. At the same time, countless other larvae fell from the sky. They screamed and let go of the legs that clung to the ceiling. Suddenly, a rain of bugs began to fall over the area that was used for biological cultivation! With a precise shot, Betsy blew up a larva along with its head and body. However, due to the limitations of the sniper rifle and the fact that Betsy didn''t have the ability to fire multiple shots, she managed to kill a larva and at the same time, a dozen of them landed on his body. Betsy slapped at the bugs with her sniper rifle like crazy. She smashed the heads of the two larvae with the butt of her gun, but more of them ripped Betsy''s flesh apart with their claws and fangs. Finally, the runaway Betsy fired. After three consecutive shots, he fell to the ground without a sound. Through the bug''s opening, half of his head could be seen to have been eaten empty, while the other larvae were trying their best to tear open his stomach, attacking the fresh flesh and intestines in his abdomen. "F * ck!" With an angry roar, the heavy artillery swept over Betsy''s body, turning her body into a sieve along with the dozen or so larvae that lay on top to gnaw on. Lucca and Gale, on the other hand, were guarding Anthony''s sides with their one-handed swords and hammers, killing the bugs that were constantly coming at them. As for Anthony, he was not idle either. First, he closed his eyes, and when he opened them, there were silver flames shooting out of the depths of his pupils. In an instant, a formless wave of spiritual force swept out in a fan shape. Within 200 meters of the spiritual wave, the heads of the hundreds of larvae instantly turned into mush. They were still charging forward, but when they got close to the group, they all jumped down. From two hundred meters to five hundred meters, the worm that was attacked by the psychic power suddenly fell to the ground and couldn''t get up. After releasing the powerful mental attack with all his might, Anthony, who had overused his ability to use it, immediately spat out two streams of blood from his nostrils. However, he could not care so much. He shouted into the communication channel, "Run!" They could not be bothered with Betsy''s corpse. With Anthony''s spiritual force, they opened up a path for them, and the vanguard team ran deeper into the training area. On the way, they passed a pile of strange corpses. There were seven butchers, and these giant living corpses were almost dismembered, but their huge weapons were stained with insect blood. As for the corpses, there were also hundreds of adult scythe bugs who died with them! Looking at these butchers, Anthony''s doubt grew. In the wilderness, in the snow where the two Parkland killers had been fought in the Valkyrie. Streams of black electric currents were moving along the surface of the ground. As they continuously flowed and split, the fission of the dark elements in this area gradually came to a halt. A pair of pitch black pupils with red concentric circles were watching the changes in the earth''s energy. The pupil had a owner''s short hair that was covered in mud. The blond hair that had once symbolized nobility was now dull and dull. Saurun, who had turned into a disorderly person, was lying on the snowy ground, completely disregarding the intense radiation from the snowfield and tightly wrapping around him. The sequence of orders that he had subconsciously used to kill zero had arrived. With a slight invisible connection to zero, Saurun had bypassed the Jurian Mountains. However, he was forced to stop when he was quite close to zero. The reason for this was because the energy within a thousand meters squared area was in disorder. If Saurun was still alive, he would know that it was caused by an explosion caused by the fission of a certain element. But now that he was dead, he didn''t know if it was due to the power of the spontaneous combustion of the elements, but his instincts told him that whether it was humans or other creatures, this area was undoubtedly dangerous for him. Saurun hesitated, the commands and instincts in his mind waging a fierce battle. In the end, the order overcame instinct. Just as Saurun was about to venture through the snow, the ground suddenly shook. Just at this moment, a figure gradually appeared in the snowstorm in the distance. Someone was running in that direction, and every time this person landed, the ground would actually shake. After sensing the incomparably great strength contained within the trembling, Saurun''s instincts instantly gained the upper hand. He ground his teeth, let out an unwilling growl, then turned around and left, disappearing into the endless snowstorm. Chapter 251 - Monster Crossing I Fourth Par Chapter 251 - Monster Crossing I (Fourth Part) Number of Words: 3144 Update Time: 2012-12-03 21: 34: 00 His foot landed on the snowdrift, which was immediately scattered by the circular shockwave. It exploded into a cloud of snow powder that rose into the air and then drifted down into the wind. Callio looked around. The energy in this area was extremely chaotic. It was a phenomenon that happened only after the element was self-ignited. This allowed him to sense where Valkyrie was. From the energy equivalent of the spontaneous combustion of the elements, the power of this self-detonation should be around the sixth or seventh step. As long as it wasn''t a powerhouse of the eighth step or above, Kalio believed that as long as Valkyrie wasn''t in the center of the explosion, his life would not be in danger. But in this new snow-covered landscape, he could not see the Valkyrie. He had no choice but to roar. The roars made by the rank 8 power were like a sonic boom. Everywhere the sound wave passed by, snow would be blown up, and the sound would be like a clap of thunder. I believe that as long as they weren''t deaf, they would be able to hear his voice. After roaring for more than a dozen times, a battle spear suddenly flew out from the snow, stabbing towards Kalio with lightning speed. Although the spear was sharp, it didn''t have any additional strength or superpower. It looked more like someone had thrown the spear at the chief instructor. A smile broke out on Kalio''s old face. He opened his large, callused hands and grasped the battle spear in his hands. The cold of the gun made him shiver, and then he saw a snowdrift not far away. Then Valkyrie stood up from the scattered snow, her purple hair flapping in the wind like a ball of burning purple flame. There was a bit of black ash on her face, which made her look awkward. But the light remained in those eyes, and he knew that she had suffered only minor injuries, probably from the shock wave from the explosion. Of course, for those below the eighth step, even if they were hit by the blowing wind, they would still be seriously injured. After all, spontaneous combustion of the elements was at the cost of one''s life. As long as someone at the fifth step or above were to use it, they would be able to achieve the power of a nuclear explosion. Kalio walked over to Valkyrie and laughed out loud, "You are indeed the daughter of that old thing. The explosion of a rank 7 elementalist did not take your life." At the time, she had been caught by Dom and was, so to speak, directly in the center of the explosion. If she had not torn off Dom''s arm in time and instantly dashed to the edge of the explosion, it would not have been as simple as fainting due to the shock. If they were directly in the center of the explosion, even if the Varkiah was protected by the battle qi, they would still be seriously injured if they didn''t die. Once a high-level esper was severely injured, it meant that they would be unable to recover from their injuries, and their power would regress as well. If that happened, it would be even worse than death for an expert who had always been high and mighty. Valkyrie quickly checked his wounds. Apart from the 30% energy consumed to counteract the impact of the explosion, only some of the blood vessels in his body were bruised from the shock. It was only a minor injury, and at the thought of Valkyrie, the cells in the blood immediately became highly active. They quickly cleaned up the dead cells and the clotted blood. Finally, Valkyrie opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of purplish black blood onto the ground. However, her internal injuries had already healed. This was the biggest difference between a capable person and an ordinary person. For a high-level esper, their control over themselves had already reached the cell level. If they were to continue evolving, it was not impossible for them to control their molecular structure or even their nano-level depth! Seeing that Valkyrie was fine, he put away his smile and asked in a low voice, "What happened?" "One rank 6 and two rank 7 killers." Valkyrie''s pupils flashed with a cold light. "Their target is zero!" Kalio was stunned, "Zero? Which organization are they from? " "Not yet." Valkyrie shook his head. "Wait, you said it''s three people?" "Yeah, but a rat got away." "No, that''s not what I meant." "Yesterday, I received an order from the headquarters that three middle-rank experts would be participating in this assessment, in order to test the new recruits'' ability to adapt. But up until now, the so called examiner had yet to discover it. "And such a coincidence, you also encountered three middle-ranked espers ¡­" Valkyrie narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "Do you mean that someone in the headquarters opened the back door and let these three rats in?" "If the so-called examiner doesn''t appear by the end of the exam, I can''t deny that thought." Callio nodded. "There aren''t many people who can issue orders through the headquarters command system, and when I get back, I will definitely investigate this matter. But now, I have more important things to do. " "You want to enter the base?" "Even though you weren''t heavily injured, the energy you have now is insufficient to activate your battle qi domain. It''s not safe to enter the base now." Valkyrie took his Eternal Spear and said lightly, "I have no choice. Zero is of incomparable importance to the entire human society. If circumstances require me to make a sacrifice, I will not frown. " "You are Ben''s precious daughter. He will not let you sacrifice yourself so easily. I''ll go with you and take a look at the grades of those kids. " Valkyrie''s eyes immediately lit up. Even though the main instructor wasn''t any of the members of the Twelve Sovereigns'' Hall, he didn''t have a single recruit instructor who had just underestimated this Hammer of Destruction. In the Heroic Spirit Hall, Kalio was the only one who could defeat most powerhouses of the ninth step with his strength at the eighth step. During the war with the Dark Council, the title of the Steel Tiger of Kalios could make the powerhouses of the Dark Council tremble in fear. If he went with them, his chances of winning by fifty percent would increase to seventy percent. Even if the two of them were to face the powerful will from the deepest part of the base, even if they were not a match for it, it was still enough for them to retreat with zero damage! Without saying a word, the tip of Valkyrie''s foot lightly tapped on the snow, her entire body skating over a dozen meters, followed by another skating distance. Callio wasn''t as graceful and graceful as she was when she moved. He continued to plow a ravine in the snow with his almost barbaric method. At the entrance of the underground passage to the fourth floor, an alloyed fire door was tightly locked, sealing off the flow of traffic between the two floors. Staring at the unmoving door, he turned to Eva. Eva spread her hands and said, "Don''t look at me like that. I did bring it with me when I left, but I didn''t expect that after two years, the lock was rusty." Zero shook his head and looked at the lock on the fire door. He was about to force the bolt to open the door when Eva pulled the heavy sword from the black dragon. With each grasp, the black dragon''s two sides immediately spewed out a thousand degrees of heat. Eva made a short sprint, and her heavy sword came slashing down. The black dragon''s flame was extremely sharp. It cut through the alloy door without any obstruction, and hacked it into two halves. Eva lifted her leg and kicked again. The power of the fifth step erupted like a torrential flood, immediately breaking the two doors and rolling all the way down the stairs. Eva scattered the black dragon''s hot flame, but the sword was still too hot, so instead of withdrawing her sword, she leaned against the ground. She looked at Zero, raised her chin and said, "Big sister has her own matters to settle by herself!" Zero did not react at all to her calling herself his sister. He looked towards the empty and dark passage and said, "Now, we just need to wait for Feng to come back and we can move towards the fourth layer." Hearing him say this, Su Li said worriedly, "I wonder if that guy is okay." As soon as she finished her sentence, a lazy voice came from behind the crowd, "Even if you don''t know, you''ll still worry about me. If you do, I''ll die with no regrets." This was Feng''s voice. Everyone looked in the direction of the voice, only to see Feng walking alone, in the darkness of the passageway, towards them. He said it lightly, but his body was unusually "intense." Putting aside the criss-crossing wounds on his battle uniform, just the two massive wounds on his left leg and left arm that were almost able to slice open his limbs were enough to make anyone''s heart jump to his throat. "Are you alright?" When Sue saw this, she had already removed the walking gear, taken out the field medical kit, and gave the maple a simple disinfectant and nursing. Seeing Feng''s intoxicated expression, Ling Xiao knew that this man wouldn''t die. The team then rested for a while in front of the entrance, quietly waiting for Su Feng to treat their wounds. Feng explained what had happened to him. Naturally, he went to the movie theater in the rest area. He only explained how he had lured most of the bugs out of their nest. However, when he led the army of bugs around the base, for some reason, these guys retreated. Although Feng was simple, the wounds on his body reminded everyone that the process wasn''t as easy as he said it would be. "Alright." When the last wound was bandaged, Feng almost became a mummy. From another point of view, Sue''s nursing skills were not something to be flattered about. However, she had stopped the bleeding and the poison had dissipated, so no one said anything. However, everyone looked at Feng with an unnatural look, and Ma Pei had to work even harder to hold back his laughter. However, Feng didn''t think much of it. He stood up, pointed at the dark tunnel and said, "We''ve already wasted too much time. Why don''t we leave now? I just want to finish this mission as soon as possible and get out of here as soon as possible. Damn, this is the first time I''ve missed old Henry''s crappy bar! " Naturally, no one would object to this suggestion, so Zero took the lead and headed towards the dark staircase. Following him were Chieko and Marpey, followed by the two Ripper''s and the few living corpse shooters. Feng was about to move away when he slapped Eva''s back. Eve smiled and whispered in his ear, "Nice play." "Nothing much, the plot needs to be done." Feng let out a laugh and ignored Eva, stretching out his thigh to follow the rest of the team. She gave him a hard look, and the fire in her eyes danced. Chapter 252 - Monster Crossing II Number of Words: 3064 Update Time: 12: 33: 00, 12-04, 2012-12 Others didn''t know about Maple''s tricks, but Eva had to know. When the soldiers who were involved in the experiment survived and the 13 were named as God of Man-made. Their implants come from the same organ or limb, and there is a resonance in them that no one can understand. After the awakening of his ability, the resonance became even stronger. So Eva would hide in the underground base, using the natural environment to isolate the resonance. As for Feng, he did not use his true power for a long time, and thus entered a state similar to hibernation, minimizing the resonance between his own kind. As for zero, for him who had only unlocked the first layer of the God''s Eye, his abilities could not be considered as awakening. Thus, his resonance was the weakest amongst his kind. At that time, Andre had only found zero through Saurun''s brain''s memory playback, while Eva had only found zero''s identity after having a positive contact with him. After all, she wasn''t like the Heroic Spirit Palace, who had long since discovered the sacred scriptures and the lifeforms known as deities. Through the study of living body, special wave energy of living body was found. Only by using this as a foundation would he be able to create an energy meter that was capable of discovering his identity before Zero awakened. The thirteen Human Gods were all able to determine each other''s identity through their own kind''s resonance. So when Feng used the Hand of God, the aura he produced resonated with Eva. However, Eva was curious about Feng''s way. Due to Andrew, the encounter between man-made gods meant war. Everyone wanted to absorb the other party''s god organs to improve their own life so that they could evolve into the real life form of a god on the ground. What Eva received was the blood of God, the essence of a drop of blood. After it entered Eva''s body, it underwent a complete transformation. The transformation process involved the genetic level, which was even more minor than the grading of cells. As a result, the whole process could no longer be simply described as painful. However, when the transformation was successful, Eva gained superpower and speed, as well as other abilities. However, because of the existence of the Blood of God, Eva was unable to enter a hibernating state like Feng. After all, as long as she was alive, the Blood of God would not stop moving. Thus, when Feng saw Eva, and even entered the base, he had already discovered Eva''s existence. If Feng intended to steal Eva''s Blood of God, then he could pretend to be a pig and eat the tiger until the end. But he had taken the initiative to reveal his identity, to tell Eva in an obscure way. What was this? Do you want to be nice to me? In the darkness, Eve thought, two long flames shot out of her pupils. With no answer to this question, she decided to stop thinking about it. No matter what Feng thought, she would never lower her guard against this man. He wasn''t zero, and the amount of information Eva had gathered from Zero''s blood showed that Zero really didn''t know who he was. His memories had awoken from his hibernation in the hibernation warehouse, and beyond that was darkness. That was a memory impairment, but he didn''t know if it was due to the loss of his memory or because someone had taken the initiative to perform an operation to block out his memory. In short, Zero did not know that he was one of the thirteen artificial gods. Therefore, the threat of zero to Eva was negligible. And with the power he had yet to awaken, Eva could easily knock him down. That was why Evelyn was acting with Zero. Another reason was that what Zero had said to her had moved her. Eva did not want to live in this dark underground base for the rest of her life. If possible, it would be a good idea to defeat Andre together with Zero. But now that Feng was here, the additional variables made the relationship between the two parties more complicated. Eva had to reconsider the feasibility of the partnership, depending on whether Zero knew Feng''s identity! Bang! Eva''s thoughts were interrupted by a sudden gunshot. She looked up, and there was a flash of fire in the darkness. And then, a feminine wail rang out. The voice was short and shrill. In the afterglow of the gun, a black shadow hit the wall of the passageway, then fell back onto the corridor. Finally, it rolled down the stairs three times and stopped moving. At this point, the air was not only turbid, but also poisonous. If an ordinary person were to be exposed to this air, he would suffocate to death within five minutes. But for Eva, her own cells, with the Blood of God, could generate oxygen and provide the body with what it needed. Except for space and magma, there was almost no place Eva couldn''t go. Eve''s blood was even resistant to most of the toxins, but that didn''t mean she liked the neurotoxins of the human face moth. Yes, it was a giant moth that had been killed by No. 01 shootings. It had a woman''s face on its head. Just now, it was it that emitted that wailing sound that was similar to a woman''s. Now, although the man-faced moth was dead, the poison powder under its wings was floating up and mixing in the air. Since they were wearing tactical helmets, they would naturally not breathe in the air that was tainted with poison powder. But Eva was different, and though the poison of the human face moth numbed her slightly, she slapped it. The palm with the power of a rank 8 immediately created a strong wind in the passage, blowing away all the poison from the Human-Faced Moths. However, the Human-Faced Moths that lived in the five-storey underground base actually appeared at the entrance to the four-storey underground base, which made Eva frown. Inside the tactical helmet, Zero''s face was full of seriousness. He also knew that this kind of monster should not appear here. The mutated beasts were like wild beasts, possessing their own strict territorial divisions. If there were no special circumstances, the Man-Faced Moths would not rashly enter the territory of the Vengeance Goddess. In his tactical helmet, there were several icons at the bottom left, representing air quality, oxygen concentration, and toxic gas concentration. At this moment, the symbol for the concentration of poisonous gas flashed continuously. As for the yellow icon, it was gradually turning red. This meant that the amount of toxic substances in the air was increasing. At the same time, the sound of the insect flapping its wings came from below. The next moment, a pretty face appeared in the darkness of the tunnel. But what came out of the darkness was not a woman, but the body of a great moth. Human-faced moth! Intense gunfire rang out. Without any warning, the others all picked up their machine guns and began to attack the Human-Faced Moths that were flying towards them from the fourth layer of the base. As for the living corpse archers, they were also instructed by Gemini to attack these strange moths that emerged from the darkness. For a moment, the sounds of gunfire in the passage were deafening. Dozens of machine guns formed a barrage of bullets that cut through the line of fire and the face of the moth. Of all the firepower, the most powerful was Ma Pei''s Flamethrower. Wherever the two fire dragons went, the human-faced moths would catch fire. The high temperature of the flames even affected the other party members, and after a while, the Human-Faced Moths'' camp had already started burning fireballs. The fire illuminated the entire passage, and they saw that the exit of the fourth floor''s base was actually filled with many Human-Faced Moths that were rushing towards the third floor''s base. Collective migration? While Zero was asking this question, a dark mass was thrown in from the exit, falling into the side of the Human-Faced Moths. After the round object flashed twice, it actually exploded into a blinding light. Like a high-energy bomb, the round object released a blue flame with an electric snake on it. As soon as the Human-Faced Moths was licked by the blue colored electric flame, the affected parts immediately vaporized. This ice-cold flame was even hotter than Maple''s! The whole passageway shook, and a large portion of the human-faced moths blocking the exit fell to the ground. Then, an obese body squeezed in. It was a bug as big as a truck. It squeezed with all its might, causing cracks to appear on the exit wall. Crack ~ ~ Nearly a ton of stones were crushed by the insects as the crack expanded and fell onto its body. Seeing that the worm was covered in sarcoma, Eva''s face slightly changed, "It''s the Goddess of Vengeance, quickly kill it!" The tumor on the Goddess of Vengeance''s body was a biological bomb. Just one was enough to cause the passageway to shake. Look at the twenty or thirty sarcomas hanging from this Goddess of Vengeance''s body. Once all of them were thrown into the passageway, then this group of zeros would definitely be buried along with them. Of course, the awakening of Maple and Eva would probably be an accident. Zero had no intention of getting blown up into a roasted chicken by the Goddess of Vengeance. Thus, Colt bounced up from his back, and when he landed in his hands, he was already in a shooting position. Zero''s hands were steady and strong, and Colt remained motionless in them. In the right eye of zero, the range of vision suddenly expanded, so that the vindictive goddess'' overly large head was immediately reflected in the right eye of zero. He withdrew his finger and pressed down the trigger. As the muzzle of Colt''s gun ignited, the head of the Vengeance Goddess turned into a flower of blood. The moving energy of the bullet directly caused a bowl-sized wound on the insect''s head. If it was a human, they would have already died from a Zero Shot Burst. However, the Vengeance Goddess did not die immediately. A tumour on the left side of her body suddenly flickered with a blue light. She was about to counterattack. Colt immediately turned the muzzle of his gun, aimed it at the flashing blue flame of the sarcoma, and fired again. The bullet had hit its target, causing the Vengeance Goddess to twist uneasily. However, the next moment, the explosion of blue lightning engulfed her entire body. Over a thousand degrees of cold fire had instantly disintegrated the rough skin and flesh of the bug, directly making it lose more than half of its body. There were also quite a few humanoid moths that were affected. Immediately, the underground passage became a mess. The shockwave from the explosion of the biological bomb made Zero and the others prostrate themselves on the ground. The zombie archer, who did not know how to dodge, was either sent flying or sent flying by the shock wave. The living corpses that had fallen to the bottom of the tunnel did not die immediately, but instead gave the nearby Human-Faced Moths an advantage. Although the few of them were fine, but with this, the fire energy web that was originally constructed immediately stopped, and the hundreds of Human-Faced Moths seized this opportunity to rush over. Ma pei''s eyes turned red as he fell to the ground. The big man quickly took off his flamethrower. With a loud roar, all the muscles on the African man''s body trembled. Then, his body swelled up and he transformed into a berserk Steel Armored Rhinoceros on the staircase! Chapter 253 - killing inten t Word count: 3073Update time: 2012-12-04 20: 38: 00 The whole passage trembled, and with the groan of its stairs and walls, the voice of the man-faced moth, which was like a woman''s wail, joined the melody with its theme of chaos. Ma pei, who had temporarily changed into an armored rhinoceros gene after activating the mutated descent ability, charged down the stairs towards the hundreds of Human-Faced Moths below. The Steel Armored Rhinoceros'' fury and War Charge were both used at the same time. For a moment, the Rhinoceros'' strength increased to the seventh step. Wherever it went, it left rippling waves in the passage. The human face moth was already in a half-disabled state after being arched by Mappa. Its internal organs had been shattered into powder after being struck by the shockwave caused by the war charge. Maple ran all the way to the bottom, but still managed to kill the remaining Human-Faced Moths. However, at the beginning of the design, the staircase to the passage was not meant for a creature weighing nearly five tons to pass through. In addition to the structural damage caused by the war charge of Maple, the building let out a final groan and collapsed from the middle. "So, the thing I hate the most is definitely some brainless brute!" Amidst the screams, Eva constantly changed her posture as the stone fell to the ground, finally landing in a half-squat position. The movement in the air had removed the weight of the fall, and Eva was as soft as a leaf as she landed on the ground. However, to her, such a thing was not within her will. Then there were zeros falling from above. When Zero hit the ground, it instantly rolled to the side to deflect the force from his body. As for Su Yu, he directly smashed into the ground. The reason why he did that was because she had forcefully dug a meter deep hole in the alloy floor beneath her feet. Other than them, the living corpses appeared to be in a somewhat sorry state. The Ripper used their claws to grab at the wall to slow down his fall. As for the other living corpses, like the Gemini, they fell to the ground with no gesture at all. However, after Gemini fell to the ground, he just shook his head and stood up. However, a normal living corpse would not only be able to smash their arms or legs, but would also be injured to the point of falling to the ground and dying from the fall. After a moment of clamor, under Gemini''s command, the surviving living corpses were reassembled. But when Eve counted, she looked pained. The biochemical army from before could barely be considered a squad now. It was still headed by Gemini, but there were only two Ripper and eleven living corpses left. Four or five of them had their machine guns broken. Without the machine guns, they could not even be considered cannon fodder. At that moment, the man, who had returned to his human form, came down the stairs. The Night God''s battle suit had been torn from the big guy''s transformation, and only a few pieces of cloth were left on Ma pei''s body. Ma Pei revealed his upper body, which was covered with muscles that looked like pieces of armor. Eva whistled and looked down at the black man. Ma Pei blushed for the first time, then he grabbed a living corpse on the ground and stripped off its clothes and put them on. Even though Maple had found a large live corpse, his clothes were tight on him. Zero walked up to him and handed the black man the flamethrower he had been clutching before dropping it. After finishing his words, Zero made a gesture. He gestured toward the door and led the way to the exit that was being squeezed open by the Vengeance Goddess. Su He and Feng followed Zero from behind. Eva walked up to the black man and said, "You were pretty brave just now. How was it in bed?" Obviously, the teasing words made Ma pei breathe out hot air. He puffed out his chest and said, "A woman who has slept with me for five minutes has never been able to last five minutes." "Is that so?" Eva stuck out her tongue and lightly licked her lips, which were so red that it seemed to be about to bleed. "Then after we leave here, I''ll find a chance to give it a try." After saying that, Eva took elegant steps and walked out of the tunnel with the living corpses. Maple took a deep breath, his eyes red as if he were about to spurt fire. He smiled in excitement and followed the moving curve out of the passage. It was dark outside the exit passage, but in the night vision mode with the helmet, it was not hard to see the bodies on the ground. Most of these bodies were humanoid moths, and countless corpses had filled up the entire base. In here, from time to time, one or two of the half-worms'' corpses would appear. There were also a small number of Vengeance Goddesses among the bugs. The huge worm fell to the ground, its body a mess of gnawed flesh. "Ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!" However, judging from the large number of corpses of the human face moths, the price they had to pay to bring down a Vengeance Goddess was very high. In the distance, there was a sudden flash of blue light. Everyone looked over. It was a Goddess of Vengeance throwing a biological bomb at the army of Man-Faced Moths. When did the underground base of the 4th level become a battlefield for bugs? It was obvious that the Man-Faced Moths of the fifth floor had invaded the territory of the Vengeance Goddess, triggering this battle of bugs. The number of Vengeance goddesses is pitifully small compared to the number of human face moths and scythes, which have a relatively long breeding cycle. It takes about half a year from fertilization to the birth of the larva. After three years, the larvae will mature and possess the ability to fire biological bombs. Hence, in the entire base, there were only around 200 matured Goddesses. And mature scythes and human face moths are expressed in tens of thousands of units! The enormous disparity in power between the two determined the enormous difference in strength between the two. Even the scythes couldn''t easily tear open the goddess of vengeance''s rough and tough outer skin, and it condensed its massive biological energy into biological bombs hanging outside its body, launching them when necessary. The high temperature electric fire was extremely powerful, and it was also an effective method to kill other insects. Now, the invasion of the Man-Faced Moths had infuriated the owners of the four-storey base. From every corner of the base, one could see balls of dark blue lightning bursting forth, along with the screams of the Human-Faced Moths and DemiBeetles! At the edge of the chaotic battlefield, Zero and the others watched with their heads big. If they were to head to the fifth floor''s base, they would have to pass through this chaotic battlefield. However, at that time, the possibility of being seen as an enemy by both sides was close to unlimited. That would definitely not be a pleasant thing. "It seems like we can only go around it." However, right now, he could only scratch his tactical helmet, so this action made him look extremely comical. But right now, no one could laugh. Undoubtedly, Feng''s suggestion was the only solution. In terms of battle power, both Feng and Eva had the power to completely exterminate all the bugs. However, this didn''t mean that they were willing to engage in a direct confrontation with the bugs. Feng wanted to hide his identity, but Eva wasn''t willing to do it for free. From beginning to end, she had placed herself in the role of a guide. The Biochemical Corps was already considered as an additional gift from the beginning of their cooperation. For the above reasons, if there were people unwilling to help them, then the remaining plan would naturally be a roundabout one. Just as Zero was about to give the order, the skin under the tactical uniform suddenly tightened, giving rise to a prickling sensation. Without any hesitation, his body moved ahead of his head, and Zero suddenly jumped onto the ground! Almost at the same time, two black figures pierced through the living corpse behind Zero, and then stabbed towards the location where Zero was just standing. Of course, they could only pierce the air. However, if Zero was still in the same place, then his heart would have been pierced. From the darkness of the passage came a "eh" sound. Following that, the thing that was stuck inside the living corpse suddenly split apart. With a push, it actually caused the body of the living corpse to forcefully explode. At the time of the sudden attack, Feng and the others had already sensed the danger. In terms of time, he was only slightly behind. As for the slow Ma pei, he was also easily pulled away by Su pei. As for Zero, after a roll on the ground, he changed direction. In the darkness facing the passage, he picked up the Browning pistol with both hands and fired again and again. Both guns were jumping, but Zero''s hands were as steady as a boulder, keeping the path of the pistol in a straight line. He fired again and again. The bullets brought along the fire as they crashed into the darkness of the passageway. Sparks flew continuously and the sound of metal being hit rang out, letting Zero know that his opponent had perfectly defended against his attack. The two bullets were shot out. At the moment of the ceasefire, several other black shadows came piercing over. With a grunt, Zero rolled away while dodging and at the same time, threw the two guns away and took Colt off his back. When he half squatted, Colt pointed directly at the passage. The sniper rifle exploded in flames, and the bullet was sent flying into the darkness at the speed of a thousand meters. The sound of the biggest exchange of blows since the beginning of the battle rang out. In the midst of the loud and clear voices, there was a flash of fire in the darkness. But with his zero eyesight, he could already see that it was a thin man wearing a windbreaker. However, what blocked the sniper rifle was a bunch of vines twisting together to form a cone, causing Zero''s attack to fail. However, the energy from the sniper rifle still pushed the man a few meters back. A fierce light flashed in Gunnar''s eyes as the fiery bullet landed on the ground. He had planned on launching a sneak attack on Zero, and with one hit he had succeeded. Unexpectedly, not only did Zero evade G¨¹nabel''s attack, but it also made a quick and powerful counterattack. Not only were the bullets from both guns perfectly aligned, but they were almost all in the same position, making it impossible for Gunnar to deal with Rankin as easily as he could. After that, he finally managed to seize the opportunity when both his guns missed. However, he failed once again and attracted the other party''s sniper rifles to shoot from a short distance. The bullet shot by Colt was extremely powerful, almost piercing through the ''shield'' formed from the twisting of ten vines. One had to know that his thorny vines were not only as tough as alloy, but also extremely tough. It was not easy to shoot off his vines, but Zero had almost done it. Not only did this frighten Gunnar, it also made him want to kill Zero. In the darkness, Gunnar grinned, a grin he did not even know he had. His hands had already turned into thorns, moving like the tentacles of an octopus. He wanted to tear this fellow who had almost injured him apart in front of all his companions! Chapter 254 - Contes t Words: 5212 Update Time: 2012-12-05 20: 29: 13 Colt''s gun was aimed at the man who had just emerged from the tunnel exit. In his infrared vision, he could clearly see that the man''s hands had turned into the twisting vines of thorns. They stuck out from the sleeves of the man''s windbreaker like a dozen or so vipers coiling together, like octopus tentacles, ready to violently wound at any moment. As the man walked out of the passage, the guns of Maple, Sue, and Mappa were pointed at him. Gunnar didn''t put Maple and Sue''s machine guns in his eyes at all. However, Ma pei''s flamethrower made him secretly pay attention. As a plant type with mutated abilities, like most plants, G¨¹nabel was also afraid of the high temperature of the flames, which was one of his few weaknesses. However, he did not show it on his face. He did not even glance at the mech''s ejector, making it impossible to know what he was thinking. Although he pointed at him with Colt''s finger, he did not feel that his victory was within his grasp. Gounabel was constantly changing angles in his eyes, and his shadow was swaying gently all around him at a level that normal vision would not be able to capture. Zero had also split the images that appeared in a second into dozens of frames before discovering the subtle differences. If not for the fact that he was already at the fifth step, Zero''s brain would not be able to perform such a minute calculation. Now, after killing the Adept Hans near the Hulson Bridge, Zero''s processing of data had increased by several levels. Thus, this conclusion can now be reached by observing Gunabel. Those slight changes in angle indicated that Gunnar was constantly making subtle movements. Even if Zero fired immediately, it might not be able to kill him. At the very least, he wouldn''t be able to cause fatal injuries! "Who are you?" His voice was calm and indifferent, without the slightest bit of emotion. "Do you really need to know who I am, a dying man?" "You just need to understand that I''m here to kill you." Zero''s brain started working at high speed, almost half of his energy pouring into the calculation. In an indescribably brief instant, he already had an answer. From the way Gunnar was dressed, he was not one of the Asgard men. Of course, he could change his clothes to conceal his identity. But right now, the assessment to become a new recruit of the Hammer of Destruction is in progress. As Asgard''s elite army, Zero did not believe that anyone could casually enter the exam site to kill someone. The killing intent of the white man''s sudden attack just now showed that he really wanted to kill Zero. If not for this killing intent, Zero would not have been able to discover it. The Adepts in Asgard couldn''t, and wouldn''t, kill anyone in broad daylight. Even if he was able to kill everyone present, through the traces left behind at the scene, he would definitely be discovered afterwards. After all, every organization and city had strict control over Adepts, and Asgard was no exception. All Adepts were recorded to be capable of concealing their true strength, with the exception of an artificial god like Feng. Thus, as long as he compared the information with the police, he would be able to find out the identity of the murderer easily. Under the leadership of the Heroic Spirit Hall, Asgard formed a rule that was not a rule. That was, the Warriors of Asgard could die on the battlefield, but not in a conspiracy! Excluding Asgard, it was almost certain that this man came from somewhere else. At the moment, only the Dark Council and Parkland''s chauffeurs have the slightest intention of killing them. However, it was impossible for the Dark Council to go all out against the Hall of Heroic Spirits just for a situation where they were risking their lives to break the peace. Then, the remaining possibility was ¡­ "Did Parkland send you?" he asked. Gunnar''s smile faded and he made a surprised face, confirming Zero''s guess from the side. But the man did not try to hide it and admitted it, "You are smarter than I expected. Damn it, to get rid of you, old Brent made a huge fortune. But I can understand the old man''s thoughts. After all, his favorite child is also the heir to the family that died in your hands. " "Are you ready to die, then?" Gunnar let out a laugh and leaned forward, ready to pounce. But at this moment, he suddenly felt a great pain between his eyebrows, as if a steel nail had pierced into him. He knew that this was the feeling of being locked on by zero, and it also meant that zero was about to pull the trigger. However, G¨¹nagur was preparing himself when he suddenly dodged to the left. However, he did not have enough time to feel proud, because Zero''s black muzzle was already waiting for him. As expected, when he fired a shot from his gun, Gunnar moved sideways to dodge it. The real killer was at this moment, G¨¹nabel himself, who appeared in his predetermined trajectory as if he had run into a door. Zero naturally did not show any courtesy. The black muzzle flashed. There was no time for Gounabel to make another evasive move, so he could only cross his arms in front of his chest. The vines twisted together, forming two strange, conical thorns. He had just finished his protective maneuver when his body shook. The powerful force from the sniper rifle sent him flying into the air and he was thrown to the back of the group. When the sound of a sniper sounded out, Zero turned around and ran. On the other side, Gunnar, who had fallen to the ground, sprung up in a strange position. Nine of the ten vines in his left hand were broken, and the broken vines even began to smoke from the heat created by the adjustment of the movement of the bullets. G¨¹nabel''s eyes locked onto Zero''s back. He cursed, and his arms and legs split into brambles and vines. These things rapidly pierced in all directions. The moment they touched the wall or anything else, the thorns on the surface would pierce into the object. After catching these things, the vine swung in the opposite direction, immediately pushing Gunabel towards the zero point. In this way, G¨¹nabel continued to circle the movement, allowing himself to chase after Zero like a giant spider into the darkness that had disappeared from sight. As he watched Zero leave, he was originally going to chase after him, but Feng stopped him. Feng''s voice was very solemn in the communication channel: "Stop chasing, don''t tell me you don''t understand why Captain is doing this? He wants to lure the guy away so we can move on. What we need to do now is to complete the mission for the captain! " With that, Feng let go of her hand. The man turned silently and walked in the opposite direction. Without a word, Maple followed him, followed by Eva and the other living corpses. Su Qu took a deep look at the direction that Su Qu left in, then left with the rest of the team. As Feng thought, zero did not want Gunabel to slow the progress of the team. Besides, Gunnar had come for him alone. Therefore, he had decided to face this duel alone. He ran fast, but Gunnar was not slow either, closing in behind Zero. As he ran, Zero suddenly crashed to the left, knocking open an alloy door. The force of the collision was great, and the entire alloy door, with its frame frame, was knocked into the room. They landed heavily on the ground, sending sparks flying and knocking rows of filing cabinets to the ground. It looked like a archive, but he didn''t have much time to worry about it as he ran back to the security door. With a snap, a thick vine poked through the door and knocked upside down on the edge of the door. And then more vines were sticking out of the archives, anchoring them to the walls, the ceiling, and so on. The vines suddenly tightened, and Gunnar was brought into the room. At this moment, Zero ran to the safety gate. "You can''t escape!" "Zero!" Gunnar shouted and a thick vine shot towards Zero like a poisonous snake. Suddenly, Zero dropped to the ground and slid towards the safety gate, using the force of the impact to slide down to the ground. At the same time, he flipped his body and did not stop moving. However, the sniper rifle released sparks in the darkness. The bullet shot out by Colt spun at high speed, bringing up a blurry red light as it passed by Guntherson in an instant. This time, Gunnar''s vines were not twisted together. The sniper grenade easily tore apart a dozen thick vines, causing Gunnar to lose his balance and fall to the ground. However, in the next moment, new plant tissue was formed on the broken vine. Instead of the torn parts of the bullet, they formed new vines. The newly formed vine soon supported Gunabel, allowing him to pursue the zero step further. The result of the zero shot had only made G¨¹nabel stop for less than two seconds. Zero had slid out of the security door and into an office. The office was dilapidated, and the ceiling lights hung with wires to the floor. As for the tables and chairs in the office, they fell all the way to the west corner of the office, as if something had struck them. On the floor, there were computer parts scattered everywhere, and the screen of the computer was visible everywhere. Suddenly stopping, Zero ran to the west side of the office and hid behind a toppled table. As soon as he had hidden himself, Gunnar came after him. Gunnar looked toward the office door and saw that it was closed. He smiled because he knew Zero was still hiding in the office. Gunnar didn''t have the infrared vision in his tactical helmet, but his nearly ubiquitous vines were able to move around and construct a spatial model of what he touched in his brain. At the same time, the thorns on G¨¹nabel''s vines were not only sharp, but also sensitive. They could sense the vibrations in the air. Therefore, even in the dark, no living thing could escape G¨¹nabel''s senses. In G¨¹nabel''s mind, a messy three-dimensional model of the office was quickly constructed as the vines moved around. Judging from the scene in the model, the most likely hiding spot for Zero was naturally the table and chairs on the west side of the wall. Thus, he walked over. At this moment, the thorns on the vine could feel the air trembling. The data was relayed back into Gunnar''s mind. In that model of his mind, there appeared another image of a human figure leaping out of a table and chair! One of the vines instantly swept towards the figure in the 3D model. Brambles exposed to the air immediately formed countless numbers through the vibrations of the airflow, and then fed them into Gunnar''s mind. He "saw" the figure being easily cut in two by Tengman, and although the blow was successful, he felt that something was wrong. In the next moment, his whole body violently shook, and a scorching feeling came from his chest. Only then did he realize that the one he had hit was not zero, but something else! At this moment, the loud sound of a sniper rifle echoed in the office. Zero appeared from behind the cover. He had just thrown out the body of a staff member from the base office. At the same time that G¨¹nabel attacked him, Zero seized the opportunity to shoot him in the heart. However, Gunnabel did not fall because of this. In Zero''s line of sight, he first looked at his chest in astonishment, then revealed a strange smile. "That was close. If it were any other person ¡­" This shot will take their lives, but your opponent is me. I am immortal! " "Ahhhhhhhhhhh!" Gunnar screamed, his body shaking violently. In the next moment, dozens of thick vines pierced towards the direction of zero like javelins. "In this world, there is nothing that can''t be killed!" At the same time, he kicked with both feet, lifting the tables and chairs to welcome the incoming vines. The tables and chairs were like mush, they were easily pierced through by the vines. However, these things were not invisible, so the thorny vines'' piercing speed could not help but slow down. Taking advantage of this period of time, he lowered his body, rolled, bounced, and sprinted. Several movements were executed consecutively, without any pause at all. The speed was so fast that Gunnar didn''t have enough time to catch a zero, who had already broken through the door. With a loud curse, Gunnar turned around and gave chase. As a result, there were flashes of fire and gunshots along the way. A Goddess of Vengeance was wandering around the main passageway at the crossroads. On both sides of the Goddess of Vengeance were bloodstained metal walls. There were countless lines on the wall. Those were the circuits of the electronic crystal tubes that were hidden inside the wall. However, due to various reasons, they were all exposed now. Under the walls on both sides, there were countless bug corpses. Most of these bodies were human face moths, and a half-worm would appear in the middle. The buggies, like the butchers, used simple weapons of their own making. However, it was different from the butcher''s favorite cold weapon. The Insect Man used an energy-type weapon that could be connected to the body, and from there on out, one could use his life to injure the enemy. These weapons had different shapes and shapes, and their lethality was directly related to the strength of the buggies'' biological energy. However, even the smallest weapon could create a bloody hole in the Goddess of Vengeance. These corpses were all the masterpieces of the Vengeance Goddess, but after killing so many bugs, the Vengeance Goddess was no exception. Half of its head had been cut off by something unknown, but it didn''t hurt its brain. However, looking through the wound, he could see the grey brain of the Vengeance Goddess moving. On the other hand, this large bug was covered in bloodstains. It had its own blood, but most of the blood belonged to the enemies. The enemies were the Human-Faced Moths and Demirams that suddenly rushed up from the 5th floor of the base. The Vengeance Goddess and her neighbors didn''t get along well. Occasionally, there would be Human-Faced Moths running out from the lower level bases. However, there were very few of them, and the Goddess of Vengeance''s lazy nerves didn''t have any motivation for them to take action against the Human-Faced Moths. But this time was different. Since three days ago, a large number of Human-Faced Moths had swarmed towards the four-story base. This aroused the wrath of the Vengeance Goddess, though the weather had turned cold, and the fat insects were reluctant to move their bodies. However, this did not mean that the Vengeance Goddess was magnanimous. No matter which type of insect it was, it was extremely regional in nature. The 4th floor''s base had already been recognized as the territory by the Vengeance Goddess, and now these bold neighbors had actually barged in openly, and there were so many of them that it seemed like they were occupying the 4th floor''s base. The Goddess of Vengeance''s wrath was successfully ignited by the Moths. The warriors who were originally hibernating were roused and joined the ranks of the counterattack. Thus, the war between the Vengeance Goddess and the Man-Faced Moths had been going on for three days and three nights. Countless Man-Faced Moths had died, and more than three hundred elites like the Insect Man had fallen. However, the Goddess of Vengeance had also suffered heavy losses. At least fifty of the Goddesses of Vengeance had fallen into a deep slumber. For a Goddess of Vengeance whose race had matured less than two hundred, the deaths of fifty warriors was already a heavy loss. The giant bug let out a muffled roar as the flame of fury burned through the Vengeance Goddess'' nerves. The roar echoed through the passageway and slowly spread out. The Vengeance Goddess'' skin would occasionally wrinkle, which was her special ability. The worms whose eyes had already degenerated after living underground for a long time started to use the Vengeance Goddess as their starting point through the undulations created by the folds of their skin to create a circular wave field with a diameter of 500 meters. When shock waves hit an obstacle, they feed the data back to the worm''s brain, allowing it to "see" anything in the dark. At this moment, the movements of a human face moth suddenly appeared in the Vengeance Goddess''s line of sight. The Goddess of Vengeance immediately entered a battle-ready state. She shrunk her body, and the huge creatures within her body could be transmitted to the biological bombs on the surface of her body through special channels. A biological bomb that was like a sarcoma emitted blue light from within. This beautiful yet dangerous fluorescent light was the symbol of the Goddess of Vengeance''s attack! The six nostril like holes on the Goddess of Vengeance''s skin spewed out the same amount of hot air. Suddenly, the surface of the worm''s skin rapidly folded, as if a wave of flesh was stirred up. As the wave of flesh formed, the Goddess of Vengeance tossed the biological bombs in the direction where the Man-Faced Moths appeared. When the first biological bomb exploded, the blue coloured flames illuminated an area of several hundred meters. In front of him was a dense crowd of thousands of Human-Faced Moths. When the firelight from the biological bomb appeared, the manface moth behind it knew that its location had been exposed, so it only flew into the air, bringing along the wind mixed with neurotoxins and pouncing towards the Vengeance Goddess. As a result, they were welcomed by even more biological bombs. As the explosions rang out, the dark blue flame flowers began to bloom within the dark base. The blooming of each blue flame represented the death of over a hundred Human-Faced Moths. Life withered in the blazing flames, but death did not stop the Man-Faced Moths from attacking. Instead, they became more and more crazy! Every time a biological bomb was thrown, the Goddess of Vengeance''s skin would bulge. The body fat changes rapidly at the command of the brain, separating muscle tissue and nerve vessels from the body to form a sarcoma-like, independent body. However, this individual would leave behind a tiny wall of flesh to connect the worm''s body. When the Goddess of Vengeance needed it, the creature inside the worm would quickly be injected into the sarcoma through the wall of blood, forming a biological bomb that would delay the explosion! In this way, the Goddess of Vengeance was like a weapons factory, constantly creating biological bombs and blossoming flowers of death in the base. Chapter 255 - weakness Word count: 5032 Update Time: 2012-12-06 21: 27: 24 Although the Goddess of Vengeance''s attack was powerful, there were too many Man-Faced Moths. With the Goddess of Vengeance''s continuous attacks, the crafting speed of the biological bomb gradually decreased. Gradually, some of them crossed the line of fire of the Goddess of Vengeance. They threw themselves onto the body of the big bug, continuously flapping their wings to continuously scatter the neurotoxin powder that was hidden within the insect''s wings. Through the pores of the Vengeance Goddess, they entered the body, ultimately disintegrating the control of the brain over the body. However, the Goddess of Vengeance''s ability to resist poison was not weak either, a few human faced moths were not enough to defeat it. As a result, it shook its body violently, and the huge shockwave blasted the Human-Faced Moths on its body away, only hitting the wall. At such a close distance, if the Vengeance Goddess used a biological bomb, it would inevitably affect herself. However, its attacks were not limited to biological bombs. Regardless of whether it was charging or swinging, its massive body carried with it the strength of at least the fifth step of strength. The man-faced moth, which had been thrown against the wall by the big insect, didn''t have time to react before it saw the avenging goddess charging towards it like a train. The Human-Faced Moths immediately panicked, but the Goddess of Vengeance''s charge was extremely fast. Just as the Human-Faced Moths flapped its wings, the big worm had already arrived. In the passageway, a black shadow slammed into the wall. The metal wall immediately gave out a groan, but the human-faced moth within it had already been turned into a bloody paste. However, even more Man-Faced Moths had pounced on them during this period of delay. They hung like large specimens from the avenging goddess''s body, anchoring themselves with claws and fangs. As a result, the Goddess of Vengeance would not be able to shake them off so easily. After a few minutes, there were already hundreds of Man-Faced Moths scattering poison powder on the Goddess of Vengeance. Looking from afar, the Goddess of Vengeance who was hanging on to the Man-Faced Moths could no longer see her body! Even more Human-Faced Moths rushed over, and at this moment, they saw the Vengeance Goddess'' body light up with a faint blue light. The blue light quickly expanded and turned into a blue halo. The man-faced moth that was originally hanging on the large worm seemed to have suffered some sort of shock, only flapping its wings and flying away. Unexpectedly, when they didn''t have enough time to retreat, a blue flame jumped out from the electric snake and engulfed them. The curtain of fire not only swept past the human face moth, which didn''t have time to retreat in time, but it also engulfed the other insects within a hundred meters of its body. The Human-Faced Moths that was hit by the flames felt its entire body turning cold. However, the parts that were licked by the flames felt like they were on fire. The hairs on its body began to swirl and burn. Following that, the layer of fat on the surface of the face moth melted like hot cream, exposing the internal organs of the face moth to the air. The blue flames were as viscous as slurry. They were plastered on the surface of the human face moth and refused to leave it. After the wound expanded, they burrowed deeper into the body of the human face moth. As a result, many Man-Faced Moths were sucked into their bodies by the blue flames, spewing out streams of flames before falling to the ground and dying. In the dark base, the blue flame shrank and eventually converged into a pillar of flame that shot up into the sky, creating a hole in the ceiling of the base and revealing complicated electrical cables within. In the base, blue flames were burning all over the face of the Human-Faced Moths. It was as if a blue rain of fire had rained down on them. Although the situation was temporarily resolved, the Goddess of Vengeance had to pay the price of having 60% of her body''s surface burned. In order to get rid of these human facing moths, the Vengeance Goddess detonated a biological bomb on her body. The explosion of the bomb not only killed the human face moth, but it also involved itself. At this moment, the flesh on the Vengeance Goddess''s back was charred black. When the scorched black skin split open, one would be able to see the constantly squirming muscles and nerves within the Vengeance Goddess. The Vengeance Goddess let out a painful howl. Anger made it lose its mind and become the embodiment of its rage. The big bug ignored its injuries and changed its direction, charging towards the remaining Human-Faced Moths. On his body, one biological bomb after another took shape. Just a few sarcoma in the injured body, so painful that the goddess of vengeance wanted to kill herself. As soon as the biological bomb was formed, the big bug activated its biological energy to recharge the bomb and shot it out one by one. At the same time, at least 20 biological bombs were thrown at the Vengeance Goddess, all at the same time creating blue flames that could take one''s life! Suddenly, a gunshot rang out in the midst of the battle between the Goddess of Vengeance and the Human-Faced Moths. Judging from the intense gunfire, it was a machine gun with high firing speed. The metal torrent from the machine gun forcefully cut into the battle field of insects. There were a few dozen bugs that were cut into pieces by the bullets, but most of the fire landed on the Vengeance Goddess. Especially her injured back which had received a lot of care, causing the already charred flesh to become badly mangled. The Vengeance Goddess suddenly sent an air shock wave in the direction of the shot, sweeping the data back to the Vengeance Goddess''s brain when it hit the obstacle. Thus, a stiff figure appeared in the big bug''s mind. It was this person with a machine gun as a third party on the battlefield. Judging from the movement of the human figure, the Vengeance Goddess thought of the living corpses that occupied the base on the second floor. In the eyes of the Vengeance Goddess, living corpses were just as numerous as human face moths, but their combat power could be ignored as cannon fodder. Other than the butcher and the Ripper, the avenging goddess did not take ordinary zombies seriously, even if the zombie knew how to use human weapons. However, even a level two creature had invaded her territory, causing the Vengeance Goddess to be extremely angry. For a moment, the insect''s anger at the living corpse even overshadowed the human-faced moth. Thus, the Vengeance Goddess turned around and pounced towards the living corpse. Behind her, countless Human-Faced Moths followed. This living corpse''s performance was also quite strange, when the bugs pounced at it, the unintelligent living corpse suddenly stopped. Then, as if he had received some kind of instruction, he suddenly turned around and ran towards the left side of the branch road. Its speed was not fast, because the Vengeance Goddess could clearly sense its existence. At the same time, its speed was not slow either, because the swarm of bugs kept about five hundred meters away from it. Just like that, the swarm of bugs that had been fighting just now was attracted to who knew where by this living corpse. When the cross passage regained its silence, after a short moment, the sound of footsteps could be heard, breaking the silence of the passage. Looking at the lightning sparks flying far away, Eva fiercely glared at Feng, "You owe me 50 yuan, don''t go back on your word!" "I assure you, Miss Eva, I have never had a credit record!" Hearing this, Sue and Ma pei both lowered their heads. They knew very well that Feng still owed Old Henry a large sum of money for the wine. After the zero lead off Gunabel, the team moved through the main passage, turning several times. The route was based on information provided by Car¨ªo. Although there were three safe passages at each level, some of them were distant and some had been damaged. In the information on the Callio floor plan, the passage had been marked out for the team to choose from. After making his detour, Feng took over the temporary command of the team. He chose an entrance that was closer, but part of the route required passage through the battlefield of the Vengeance Goddess and the Man-Faced Moths. In this case, Feng made a suggestion. It was a simple and feasible method of using Eva''s body to divert the insects, and Eva herself had no objection to it. However, looking at the dwindling number of living corpses, this woman showed her stinginess and demanded to be sold at the price of ten yuan for each living corpse. Feng agreed, but in terms of credibility, it was still unknown whether he would pay back Eva''s debt. Watching the group approach the entrance to the fifth floor''s base, Feng gradually stopped smiling. The handsome face in the helmet frowned slightly. It seemed that he had spent a bit too much time on it. Feng thought. A black shadow appeared on the twenty-meter tall culture channel. The black shadow crouched down and cautiously shrank its body. In the pitch-black space, there was a little golden light that was like fire or flames. Zero squatted on top of the remaining culture tank, the tank was already badly damaged. The base was tilted and the glass cover was broken into pieces. The ground was covered with a green color. It was unknown what kind of culture liquid had stained it, but it had left behind traces. As long as this sloping side of the culvert slightly exerted a bit of force, it would immediately fall to the ground. However, Zero didn''t move at all. It was as if it were a leaf, seemingly weightless. The Night God''s battle suit had multiple holes in it. The scars on his body were a result of the masterpiece of ancient Nabil. This man''s mutated thorny vines were like a sharp saw when they pricked and twitched. Even with the special characteristics of the Night God Tactic Set, it was still unable to defend against G¨¹nabel''s attacks. Fortunately, Zero hadn''t left a fatal flaw for Gounabel, so he was still able to squat here and wait for the opportunity to counterattack. Looking at the exit in front of the incubator, Zero''s muzzle was already aimed at that spot. As long as Gunnar showed up, Zero would give him a surprise. Gounabel should have appeared long ago, according to zero calculations, but now there was no one at the door. Something must have gone wrong. Just then, he heard a strange sound. Rustle, rustle, rustle ¡­ It was as if he gently brushed against the ground, causing Zero''s body to suddenly tense up. The signal to danger was extremely strong. Without giving it much thought, he rolled over and fell down from the top of the cultivation chamber. With a quick movement of his body, more than ten thick vines suddenly erupted from the wall behind him. The sharp thorns on the vines combined with the speed of the bullets, instantly swept past the vines on Zero''s back, creating a bloody mist. In the darkness, a tongue stretched out to catch a few smears of blood. Gunnar swallowed hard. His head had stuck out from the wall! G¨¹nabel''s body had already turned into a mass of twisting vines. Even his clothes were torn, and he could no longer maintain his human form. This was all forced out by Zero. Earlier, even though Gunnar had maintained his human form, he had not only killed Zero, but had also been constantly attacked by him. Displeased, Gunnar finally took his best fighting stance. Other than his head, the rest of his body had turned into a plant. In such a state, Gunnar''s combat radius was measured in kilometers, and he could fight in complex environments. It could be said that when G¨¹nabel abandoned his human form, he turned from a clump of thorns into a patch of thorns. Within a thousand meters, everyone was his home ground! It drilled out from the wall, bringing out countless broken cables along the way. With a grim smile, Gunnar crossed the top of the culvert and continued his pursuit. But as soon as he passed the top, he had to stop because a black barrel was pressed against his forehead. It was zero! Like a bat, zero hooks the tip of its toe into the concave edge beneath the top of the culture tank. His helmet had fallen to the ground, and blood flowed from his back to his shoulder. It dripped down his chin, then slid down his cheek to his forehead, leaving an incomparably thick smear of bright red on Zero''s face! At such a close distance, the right eye of the zero reflected the terrified expression of Gunabel. He pressed his finger against the trigger. The fear in Gunnar''s eyes suddenly disappeared, replaced by joy. He suddenly felt that something was wrong. The tip of his foot rose up, breaking free of the concave edge, and dropped down to the ground. At the same time, a few thorns pierced through the top cover and pierced the place where Zero had just been. Gunnar could not help but curse angrily, but in his eyes, the black muzzle of the gun suddenly glowed with a dazzling light! The assassin immediately raised his head up. He saw a faint red light brush past his nose and hit the roof. Gounabel felt the tip of his nose heat, then a sharp pain between his eyebrows, and something hot trickled down his forehead, down his nose, and dripped onto the top of the culvert. With a clatter, the thing opened up a beautiful red flower on the dusty metal cover. It was blood! In the darkness, the sound of a sniper rifle continued to ring out. Zero fired again as soon as he landed, but this time, G¨¹nabel was prepared. The vines all over his body rolled as he caught Zero''s bullets with layers of thick vines like an octopus. When G¨¹nabel suddenly shook, the vines dispersed. A sniper shot through the remaining heat and landed on the roof. However, Zero had already gone far away. G¨¹nabel let out a roar in the darkness. Hundreds of thick vines moved all over his body, allowing him to quickly move up the wall and chase after Zero. Su Ming ran as fast as he could, but a smile appeared on his face. It was not impossible to kill Gunnar! The fifth step''s speed was so fast that it left afterimages in the air. After he swept past, an astonishing sonic boom resounded in the air. Gunnar wasn''t slow either, but he couldn''t control it as well as he could. Gunnar wasn''t so much running as throwing himself forward. His movements were very unique. Using the grip of hundreds of vines, he forcefully pulled forward at the same time as he grabbed onto something, thus creating a never-ending flow of energy for Gunnar. However, this method was too fast and he couldn''t control his direction. Zero ran into the complicated passageway. At every corner, G¨¹nabel, almost the entire human body, slammed into the wall, pausing only to change direction. Although such an impact was nothing with Gounabel''s physical capabilities, it was still not an elegant one. This was especially true for people like G¨¹nabel, who were at a lower level than themselves and had zero ability. This could be considered a disgrace to their dignity. Gunnar could even imagine Zero looking at him with disdain. This made him even more eager to capture this smelly insect. At another turn, Gunnar cursed as he sped up and threw himself against the wall. In that instant, just as Gunnar was about to change direction, Colt pointed the barrel of his gun at the center of his brow. Gunnar''s pupils narrowed slightly. Almost as soon as he was against Gunnar, Zero squeezed the trigger. However, at the same time, he raised his wrist. The shot, which should have been able to hit G¨¹nabel, shot towards the air above his head. Looking again, it was a few thick vines hanging down from above, twisting Zero''s hands and pulling him up, thus changing his shooting trajectory. "Idiot, do you think I would let you succeed the same strategy twice?" As Gunnar laughed, he swung the vine and slammed Zero against the wall. At the same time, the other thorns pierced towards the zero point. Unexpectedly, an arc of light flashed in the darkness, and the thick vine around Gunnar''s wrist broke. There was a strange movement in the wall, causing G¨¹nabel''s attack to land on empty space. It was Light Tooth that cut the vine, and the energy dagger that was brought out from the hexagonal shaped spaceship was successful once again, untying the seal of zero. However, while he was moving, the upper half of Colt''s spear had been cut off by the vines of G¨¹nabel, so he was unable to use it again. When he hit zero, he could only throw Colt to the ground. It was a good gun, and to be honest, Zero liked it. Although purely in terms of power, the intruder Eve had sent him was far from Colt. However, the unique smell of metal and gunpowder on Colt gave him a sense of the old era. That was the reason why Zero liked it. Even though it was a pity, Zero had no time to mourn for Colt. The assailant that had been strapped into a pendant was removed, and the bowl-sized cannon pointed at Gunnar with a sharp killing intent. For a split-second, G¨¹nabel had the illusion that he could hear the roars of ancient demons! A drop of cold sweat dripped down from his forehead. His intuition told him that this strange cannon was definitely powerful. If he let it hit him, he might really die. But then he saw Zero laughing. In Gunnar''s memory, Zero had always been that indifferent. It was as if even if he were killed in the next moment, Zero would not frown. In G¨¹nabel''s eyes, zero was like a block of ice. No matter how long it took, it would never reveal its emotions, and it would always be as calm as it was now. But now, he was actually smiling? "What are you laughing at?" Gunnar said in a sinister voice. Zero slowly withdrew his smile and said, "I''m smiling because you are about to die." "This is the biggest joke I''ve ever heard. To be honest, I think you''re the one who''s going to die." Gunnar laughed. "Maybe." A bright light suddenly lit up in his right eye. It was as resplendent as a flame! "But I already know your weakness. A fatal weakness. " At these words, Gunnar''s smile suddenly froze. "Weakness?" What a joke, you said I have a weakness? " "This joke is not funny at all, so I''ve decided to kill you right now!" G¨¹nabel''s eyes lit up with a cold light as he said, "This joke is not funny at all, so I''m going to kill you right now!" Chapter 256 - Lord I Number of Words: 5082 Update Time: 13: 21: 49, 12-07, 2012 Within the dark, complicated tunnel, countless thorns were dancing in the air. They crisscrossed each other, stabbing and jabbing in an extremely complicated manner, creating holes in the metallic wall. Zero weaves through the dense vines of these dangerous thorns like a fairy, moving nimbly and evasively. He was more like a black mist, a mist that had been dispersed. No matter how dense the thorns were, they would not be able to catch his shadow. G¨¹nabel''s eyes were bloodshot. If they were not in an underground base but on the ground, he would have killed them long ago. How could he still be alive and kicking like this? In an environment like the underground base, even though G¨¹nabel could use Brambles'' data to create 3D models in his mind, he was able to capture the movements of his opponents. However, there was still a slight difference between using the naked eye and using data modeling. After all, it was the same as using the intellectual brain. From the thorns on the vine to the brain, there was a delay in the transmission. With G¨¹nabel''s computational ability, this delay of at most a second was negligible. However, such a subtle time difference was enough for Zero to make a slight movement, causing Gunnabel''s additional attack to either miss or miss. As a result, the battle that should have ended early in the morning continued until now. All of a sudden, the figure of zero in G¨¹nabel''s 3D model stopped. He dodged one of the thorny vines that had passed over his head and crouched on the ground, facing Gunabel. Gounabel was glad that, in his opinion, he had used up almost all of his energy. This was a good opportunity to kill him. Gunnar was laughing, and so was Zero. He no longer ran, because there was no longer any need. He had led Gunnar to a straight passage about five hundred meters long. There were no more obstacles, and Gunnar''s head was exposed to the air. Although other parts of his body could be transformed into thorny vines, from beginning to end, his head had maintained the appearance of a human. Plants were not living beings, after all, and they did not have a centre of intelligence for data manipulation. Although Gunnar could transform into a plant, he was not a real plant. He wanted to kill the enemy and think. Therefore, he needed to keep his head. And Gunnar''s head was his weakness! His body could transform into a plant anywhere, and the only thing that he could not transform into a plant was his head. In the incubator, when Gunabel''s head was exposed to Zero''s muzzle, he felt a genuine fear. And now, Zero was going to turn his fear into reality. In his right eye, the silver lines that were scattered around his pupils suddenly converged at the center. They converged into a single point, then suddenly expanded and formed a beast-like vertical pupil. When the right eye changed, the temperature of the body rose sharply. This was a sign that the biological energy was rising exponentially. If there was a thermometer, the temperature emitted by the body hidden under the tactical uniform would probably be enough to blow up any thermometer. Exhale zero, and a thick, grayish-white steam is ejected from Zero''s mouth. At this moment, a few vines came slicing towards them. He took another deep breath and a long golden flame shot out from his right eye. At that moment, he disappeared. Not only had he disappeared on the spot, but he had also disappeared into G¨¹nabel''s three-dimensional model. That was the result of the first time a zero was faster than the data transmission speed of the Gounabel Bramble! After activating the [Rampage] skill, the basic stats increased. His agility had originally only reached the fifth step, but now it had reached the seventh step. The agility of a rank 7 Magus was not something that G¨¹nabel could keep up with. He no longer relied on his stats, but based on his intuition, the hundreds of vines around him were crisscrossing about, continuously weaving an inescapable net that was sufficient to cover the entire cross-section of the passageway. At the same time, Gunnar knew that the battle was finally coming to an end. After this blow, the victor would be decided! For some unknown reason, less than a second after the zero disappeared, his figure appeared in G¨¹nabel''s consciousness once more. But strangely, in the blink of an eye, another figure appeared. Two figures, one on the left and one on the right, were still running at a very fast speed along the wall, trying to get around Gunnar''s net and attack his main body. G¨¹nabel revealed a cruel smile. Since his opponent had already materialized, there was no need for him to passively defend. The rattan net that was in the process of weaving suddenly dispersed, but it split into two sides. Each side had over a hundred thorny vines, which were like vicious beasts as they pierced towards the two figures. However, this movement seemed to be an attack at the same time. In fact, the speed was different. Using the different speeds of the left and the right, Gunnar wanted to be able to tell which was the real zero. In his 3D model, the vine on the right quickly hit zero. The hundreds of vines were like a speeding train. Not only did they hit zero, but they also crashed into the wall, breaking countless cables. In the model, the figure that was'' Zero ''flashed and disappeared. The real zero was on the left! "Got you!" Therefore, the vine on his left suddenly accelerated and bloomed from all directions like a man-eating flower. It enveloped the space within ten meters around him and nailed itself firmly into the wall. From the 3D model, he could see that Zero had been stabbed and its body was hanging on the wall. Gunnar finally couldn''t help but laugh, but the laughter stopped abruptly. "I don''t know what you''re happy about." A ''zero'' sound suddenly came from the back of his head, and G¨¹nabel suddenly felt a burning sensation on the back of his head. It was as if a sea of flames had appeared behind him. He suddenly turned to look at the left wall and saw that the figure that was nailed to the wall was disappearing. That figure was also fake! This was Gounabel''s last consciousness. A ball of bright light lit up in the pitch-black passageway. A jade-green light brought along waves of air as it traveled across the passageway at a speed of two thousand meters. In the middle of this dark green light was a blazing white flame, and when it came in contact with the corner of the wall, it turned. The metal wall silently opened up a gap that was the same size as the ball of light, and the cables inside also silently melted. When the barrier was broken, the green light had already disappeared, and the white flame inside had suddenly blossomed. The entire base suddenly shook, and white flames burst out. The light carried with it an aura of destruction, causing crystallization of everything it touched. This was the result of the internal molecular structure being destroyed in a flash. The flames came and went quickly. They expanded the range to a hundred meters with the center of the explosion as their starting point before shrinking back and disappearing. Zero looked at the gun muzzle that was still warm from the heat. He was quite satisfied with the weapon that Eva had gifted him. The invaders were as powerful as the tank''s artillery bombardment, and more penetrating. It was just that the firing range was not as far as the artillery, and the killing range was relatively narrow, but its power was enough to make up for these shortcomings. G¨¹nabel''s entire head had disappeared, and the close-ranged blow at the back of his head had turned it to powder. The light from the invader''s shell, the outer layer of the emerald light, was corrosive. Dissolving Gunnabel''s head had only used up less than half of the corrosive light, and the white flame on the inner layer hadn''t even been ignited yet, so Parkland''s killer had died in Zero''s hands. As soon as Gunnar died, a green flame ignited each vine. Immediately, the hundreds of vines glowed with the same amount of fluorescent light. A faint green flame swept across the vines, burning them to ashes. For a moment, the burning vines made them seem like rivers streaking across the universe, beautiful beyond compare. In this beautiful scene of death, Zero slumped to the ground. In that short but intense battle, Zero had used Rampage and entered the calculation of the bullet''s time limit. In order to attract G¨¹nabel''s attention, Zero used the Phantom Shadow skill that came from Agility of the fifth step. And this time, he succeeded in creating another phantom. It was the double blunder that had fooled Gunabel, and Zero had come up behind him and taken the killing blow. However, all of this actually made Zero pay a massive price. Zero had to sit down and rest, and with trembling hands he took all the nutrients from the walker and ate them one by one. Only after the eighth nutrient was swallowed did Zero stop. This was equivalent to what normal people would need for three days of nourishment, but Zero ate it in one gulp. After the nutrients enter the stomach, they are digested into pure nutrients and quickly absorbed by the body. Only then did Zero relax and close his eyes to rest. "What was that just now?" While walking, Feng suddenly stopped and looked in the direction of the battle between Zero and Gunnar. Beneath his feet was the corpse of a human-faced moth. The wing of the man-faced moth had been shattered, the result of a machine-gun shot from Maple. However, the fatal wound was a shallow wound on the forehead of the monster bug''s face. If one were to compare it with Feng''s Tang Dao, they would discover that it matched well with him. On the left side of Feng was Su, who was holding an alloyed broadsword. The broadsword was covered in insect potion, and a slight crack appeared on the blade of the sword. The broadsword was no longer as sharp as before, but in order to corrode the broadsword, the human-faced moth had paid more than a thousand. Behind Su was Ma pei. The black man was carrying a machine gun, and the injector on his back was nowhere to be seen. The fuel in the injector had been used up in the previous battle, and it had become a useless piece of metal. In order to lighten the load, Maple threw it away and took up his machine gun instead as a weapon. All three of them looked more or less bedraggled, but Eva''s short red hair was as radiant as ever. Even in the dark, it flutters like a flame in a windless base. Surrounding the four of them were the corpses of Man-Faced Moths, hundreds of half-wormmen and even two Goddesses of Vengeance! When Su pulled the sword out of one of the insect corpses, it meant that they had cleaned up the last wave of bugs near the entrance. Feng used a tricky method. Although he managed to avoid a few waves of bugs, when he was near the entrance, his method no longer worked. After the two live corpse archers were discovered, they were killed for the buggers and then thrown into the buggers. They were then gnawed clean by the face moth, leaving not even their bones behind. Feng, who had found out that this method had failed, was just about to let everyone hide, when a goddess of vengeance crawled up from behind them. The Vengeance Goddess did not attack them directly, but instead used a biological bomb to attack the Man-Faced Moths in front of them. In this way, the man-faced moths attracted by the Goddess of Vengeance immediately rushed over, pulling the squadron that was squeezed between the two sides into the whirlpool of battle. Now, this swarm of bugs was completely wiped out by the team''s various tactics of luring the enemy, splitting up and attacking them forcefully. However, the team had also suffered a considerable loss. Although there were no casualties among the four of them, other than Eva, the other three had at least a hundred minor injuries or more on their bodies. Eva''s biochemical army was officially bankrupt. Except for Gemini, all the other zombies were dead. As for Gemini, he only had half of his body left. If he was a normal person, he would have died from such an injury long ago. Although Gemini could still move, his combat power had dropped by more than half. Right now, he was even weaker than an ordinary butcher. Hearing Feng''s words, Eva revealed a proud smile and said, "That''s the wave of the invader. It''s done." "Hmm, not bad. I was right about him." "Done?" Feng said, "Are you saying that Zero got rid of that guy? "As expected of the captain, he actually killed someone with a higher rank." Eva smiled without saying a word. In his heart, he thought, if Lingcun were to be killed by that fellow with spikes all over his body, it would be equivalent to saying that he had no eyes. Luckily, Zero killed that guy. Up until now, this "companion" was still considered qualified. "Then should we wait until it''s midnight before proceeding forward?" Ma Pei asked. Feng lifted his foot from the corpse, which was still dripping with insect venom, and frowned. "No, let''s keep going. Even though he had killed that fellow, it would definitely consume a huge amount of his physical strength, and he might even be injured. If we stop now, we''ll be wasting his time. So, let''s go. Our target is the experimental diary in the fifth layer''s base! " Seeing Feng walking towards the entrance with an imposing manner, Sue looked at Ma Pei in surprise. After Zero left, Feng''s performance was very different from his usual appearance. Although they did not have the courage to kill, every decision they made was resolute and decisive. They were even more so than zero as they seemed like a team captain. However, just as she was thinking this, Feng Feng, who was in front of her, suddenly slipped and fell to the ground. Although he bounced up in the next second, Feng could not help but curse at the bug corpse that tripped him, and even kicked it away with his foot. Looking at Feng, Suo Su thought that she must have been mistaken. "What a playboy." Eve, at the end, sneered, and the twins beside her looked at her quizzically, but she didn''t respond. But when she reached the entrance to the fifth floor, she pulled the black dragon from her back and held it in her hand. It had to be known that in the most intense battle, Eva had only attacked with a single fist and a kick from the west. She had not even used a single attack from the Black Dragon! The safe passage was very quiet. It was as quiet as a grave, with no signs of life. As they got closer to the base on the 5th floor, the composition of the oxygen became lower and lower on the tactical helmet panel of Feng, while the content of the toxic substances kept increasing. When the symbol representing the poison showed a skull pattern that constantly flickered, Feng raised his hand to stop the team. "Ma Pei, it''s filled with poisonous gas. You don''t have any tactical uniforms left, so why don''t you wait for us at the exit? " Feng Wan Chuan said. Of the four, only Feng and Su can now use their tactical helmets to filter out toxins from the air. But not only had he lost his tactical helmet, but even his uniform had been badly damaged in the previous battle and could no longer be worn. Although Adepts had a far higher resistance to poisons than normal humans, the toxins in the fifth floor of the base were already at a level beyond what Ma Pei could handle. Feng''s words were all out of good intentions. "As for you, you can stay on the helmet if you want." After all, this is not your job. " "I don''t want to be a fool up there," Eve said, as she walked carelessly down the stairs past the maple. Seeing that she had disappeared into the darkness under the stairs, Maple pointed at himself with a wry smile and said, "It seems that I can only go up and be a fool." Feng patted his shoulder and said, "Man, don''t compare yourself to a pervert." Before he could finish, Eva''s angry voice came from the darkness: "Who''s the pervert!" Feng shrank his neck and made a helpless gesture. In the end, Maple backed out. Feng was right, there was a huge gap between Eva and him. It meant that Eva could go into the gas without a care, but he couldn''t. As far as Ma Pei knew, the reason why high-ranked Adepts were able to ignore poison was because they were able to use cell-level power to separate and dilute the toxins in the air until they were harmless to the body. From the looks of it, Eva was not afraid of poison, which meant her strength was at least at the eighth step or even higher. A powerhouse of the eighth step or above, there were already very few natural substances that could kill them. Therefore, calling them abnormal wasn''t too excessive. In the world of high-level Adepts, the only people who could kill an Adept were those who could! With a "pa da" sound, Feng frowned as he stepped into the ice-cold water. Beneath his feet, ice water of extremely low temperature covered his knees. The current was still flowing slowly, which meant that the water level was still rising. Although the speed was very slow, it wouldn''t be long before the base was flooded by ice water from who knows where. This was probably the reason why the Human-Faced Moths had to migrate. Feng made a cautious gesture and walked towards the exit. The fifth floor''s base was immediately reflected in Feng''s eyes. The entire base had already been flooded by water, and floating in the water were all sorts of broken objects. There were even some insect corpses. The insect corpses were pushed against the wall by the water and piled up in the corners. And looking at the distant base, he could still see insect corpses floating over. The atmosphere was very strange. Feng and the other two looked at each other, not knowing how these people died. If they were drowned, Maple did not believe it. The face moths, though they could not swim, would not drown in the water, but now they were dead, and God knows what had killed them. As the body of an insect floated past Maple, she saw strange marks on the belly of the human-faced moth. Chapter 257 - Lord â…¡ Number of Words: 3065 Update Time: 09: 35: 00, 12-08, 2012-12 Feng casually caught the insect corpse, and a half-moon crack appeared on the belly of the humanoid moth. He didn''t know what had bitten him, but the wound on his body was in a jagged, torn shape. The organs and nerves in his abdomen had lost most of their weight. The body length of the human face moth was about ten meters, while its abdomen was about eighty centimeters. It had bitten off a large area of its abdomen, which was covered by a crescent-shaped wound. Clearly, the killer had a large mouth and sharp teeth. For some reason, when Feng saw this wound, he thought of the Overlord of the Seas Shark. The wounds on the body of the human face moth looked as if it had been bitten by a shark, but the area of the wounds was even wider than that of ordinary white sharks. Something that could bite off half of a human face moth''s body was definitely not smaller than a human face moth. In this way, Feng really didn''t know what had killed this unlucky human faced moth. There was no such thing as a monster in the information provided by Car¨ªo. Could it be that a special situation occurred in the fifth floor''s base? Other alien creatures invaded, leading to the complete migration of the Man-Faced Moths? Thoughts flashed through Feng''s mind like lightning. The sound of running water was heard as Eva walked over. Eva directly used her heavy sword to lift up one of the Human-Faced Moths'' body, carefully examining it from head to toe. However, the more she looked, the uglier her complexion became. In her line of sight, by the time Eva put down the worm''s corpse, her brows were already furrowed together. "Hurry up and leave!" "This is not right," Eve said, and then raised her voice in emphasis. "If I''m not wrong, maybe ¡­" Suddenly, Feng reached out his hand and gently covered her mouth. Eva was about to fly into a rage when Maple put his finger to his mouth and made a gesture of silence. Eva understood, and as soon as she was quiet, she heard the tiniest sound of running water in her ears. A faint sound of flowing water came from afar, as if something was swimming in the water. The sound was weak at first, but it gradually increased in volume until finally the sound of water splashing was loud and constant. "Three o''clock!" At the same time, he raised his alloy greatsword. Feng and Eva looked in the direction that Sue had indicated, and saw that there were actually two water curtains drawn on the otherwise calm surface of the water. The water curtain was stretched to the left and right as a black shadow charged towards the three of them at high speed! "Be careful!" At the same time, he shot out the bullets in his machine gun like they were worthless. A line of bullets hit the water, spraying water everywhere. The column of water continued to extend, meeting the unknown object that was moving at high speed. Unexpectedly, that thing didn''t dodge at all, directly rushing towards Feng''s line of fire. Generally speaking, things that did not put the firepower of the old era in their eyes were those that had amazing defensive power, or those that did not even know what firearms were. Obviously, this object belonged to the latter category. This was because when it rushed into the line of fire, a blue colored liquid immediately jumped into the air. Following that, an angry, injured cry sounded out. The surface of the water suddenly exploded into a huge splash with a diameter of more than a hundred meters. A streamlined shadow shot out of the water and pounced towards Feng. In the night vision mode of the maple helmet, he clearly saw a strange big fish. The large fish was at least a meter long, with a mouth as big as his own that extended to the cheeks on either side. The monster fish''s torpedo-like head had three blood-red fish eyes lined up horizontally on either side. Streams of electricity shot out from the eyes of the fish. As the six eyes focused on the space from different angles, the streams of electricity bounced into the space and disappeared. Feng had never seen this kind of weird fish before, so he had no way of knowing what kind of monster it was. However, he knew that the electric shock from the monster''s eyes was an ability to release biological energy. When he tried to sense and analyze this ability, he got a hint of data and space. Clearly, this was a special method that belonged to the monsters. The six strange eyes looked in all six different directions, gathering the spatial data they had observed in their mind and forming a complete space. There was no dead angle! A great way to observe. Feng said in his heart, but his hands were not idle. The muzzle of the gun was raised, and the red trajectory of the bullet tore through the air as it chased after the monster fish. However, just as they were about to hit the monster fish, two long waves were suddenly ejected from both sides of the monster fish''s tail. Borrowing the water pressure from the monster fish''s body, the monster fish suddenly accelerated, opening its huge mouth and ruthlessly biting towards Feng! A black shadow suddenly shot into the air, and after brushing past the weird fish, it quickly fell into the water ten meters in front of them. Eva landed in a half-squat position, and the impact caused the nearby water to spread out, revealing a circle three meters in diameter. After a moment, the water returned and filled up the circle again. As for Eva''s heavy sword, the flame around the black dragon''s edge was dissipating, like a dragon putting away its fangs. A few crisscrossing red rays of light appeared on the body of the strange fish in the air. With a crashing sound, the strange fish suddenly burst into pieces. Bits of flesh, blood, and broken bones rained down from above, soaking Feng''s entire body. The bizarre blue fish blood flowed along Feng''s body through his legs, and finally entered the water. It quickly dyed the water blue and turned into a light blue that spread out in all directions. Feng helplessly looked at his entire body that was drenched in the fish blood. There were even a few pieces of fish meat hanging on his body. He swept his scraps of meat into the water in disgust, and Eva came back out of the water and said in a low voice, "Come on, before those damned things find us." "What the hell is this?" Feng asked. "Descendant of the Crypt Lord." Feng made an exaggerated expression. Of course, no matter how exaggerated or wonderful the expression on his face under the tactical helmet was, it was hard to see clearly. He said, "That kind of thing also has descendants?" "Why not?" Eva said impatiently, "The Crypt Lord is strictly speaking a sea creature, an egg. They belong to the gynaecological community and can lay eggs without mating. With one million eggs per ovulation, even if the survival rate of the descendant of a gigantic mutated beast was extremely low, but even if there was only a thousandth chance of survival rate, there were at least thousands of those strange fish in the base right now. F * ck, now I know why human faced moths fight to move, I''m afraid there aren''t many creatures in this base that like to live in the same room as the descendants of the Nerubian Lord. Moreover, they are far from being friendly! " Maple made a gesture, beckoning Sue back, then looked at Eva and said, "I didn''t know you were so knowledgeable." "Before I became a experimental subject, I was a doctor in both biology and biochemistry!" Eva stretched out two fingers, gesturing ferociously in front of Maple''s eyes. Feng was stunned and stopped in his tracks. Eve straightened proudly and strode past Maple. Seeing her bright red hair in the dark, Feng couldn''t help but swallow his saliva. "I wonder if those two balls of stuff are also that good." Feng said softly with an indescribable malice. Ahead of her, Eva stopped abruptly and turned back to glare at Maple. Feng quivered, thinking in his heart, "Why is this woman''s ears so sensitive?" Behind him, a familiar sound of water could be heard. Feng looked back and saw a curtain of water spraying out a few hundred meters away from them. The second, the third ¡­ More and more water curtains appeared, forming a semicircle around the three of them. He didn''t know if it was an illusion, but when Feng heard the sound of grinding teeth, he felt goosebumps all over his body. He signaled with his eyes and hastened his steps with the other two towards the exit of the safe passage. It wasn''t until they had reached the stairs that Feng let out a sigh of relief. Below, the water level seemed to rise again. A few dark figures were swimming under the water like sharks! In the living area of the second floor''s base, a butcher raised his crude metal warhammer and smashed down. Immediately, the head of a live male corpse exploded into a paste. Dark red blood mixed with a grayish-white brain matter oozed out from the hammer. The butcher raised his warhammer, stuck his sharp tongue out from his homemade mask, and lightly licked the surface of the warhammer. The blood and brains on the surface of the hammer were immediately wiped clean. The butcher let out a heavy breath, then threw the hammer onto the living corpse. It used its hands to pick up the leftover pulp of the living corpse. To a butcher, the brain fluid of a living corpse was much more nutritious than the rest of the body. It could provide the energy needed for a butcher''s survival. And according to the classification of energy levels, the brain fluid energy of living corpses was the highest. Next was blood, and then, muscle and bone. Living corpses didn''t like eating their own kind, but since they were short on food, they didn''t mind using their own kind to nourish themselves. Just like the butcher in front of him, he was too hungry. Although the taste of their own kind was rather unpleasant, as long as they could survive, the butcher didn''t mind. However, just as he swallowed the brain juice along with the meat, the butcher suddenly smelled a wonderful scent. It was the smell of powerful energy. The butcher let go of the corpse and stood up. Under the simple and crude iron mask, the butcher saw two humans. There was a man and a woman, the man was short and stout, and the woman was tall and slender. From a human''s perspective of beauty, the speechless woman had the beauty of a calamity, but to a butcher, she was no different from the short and stout man. In the eyes of the mutated beasts, there was no difference in beauty, only in strength. This was true for living corpses and for other living beings as well. From a certain perspective, mutants were a purer existence than humans. Now, the butcher saw that these two human bodies contained a tremendous amount of energy. However, it was obvious that these two people were much dimmer than the other women. So the butcher made up his mind, picked up the hammer at his feet, and ran like a tank toward the little man. To the butcher, the short and stout man was like a feast. Unfortunately, with the butcher''s intelligence, he did not know how to judge the difference in strength between the two. At the same time, he didn''t know that one had to evade the attacks of a strong martial artist, and not rush forward like a moth to the flame! Chapter 258 - Conspiracy Number of Words: 3199 Update Time: 2012-12-08 20: 08: 00 [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] Fortunately, there was the Dragon Cat Editor who helped update it, so he didn''t change it. Thank you through my subscription, monthly tickets, bounty friends. I will continue to work hard to repay everyone for their efforts. Finally, I want to request a subscription. I want everyone to support the genuine version. I want to have a meal as a reward. Heh.) Valkyrie watched in silence as the dead butcher lay on the ground, his chest almost completely caved in, his back broken and broken in several places. Behind the butcher, dark red blood dyed the ground red. On top of the blood lay a few bones, which were the broken vertebrae of the butcher. Beneath the mask, the butcher looked stunned. He had never thought that he would end up like this. He patted his shoulder as if he had done something trivial. He raised his head and motioned for Valkyrie to follow him. As the two of them sped through the darkness of the base''s main passageway, Valkyrie looked at the short, stocky figure in front of him. When the blind butcher had rushed toward them, Carrion had sneered. The Chief Military Instructor crashed head-on into the butcher without any skill. The shock waves generated by the clash of forces had even turned several nearby buildings into dust, while the butcher who tried to kill the two of them was already dead. Not only did the impact collapse its chest, but it also turned its brain into a paste. Although Valkyrie knew that he was not a simple man, it was only now that he had witnessed him effortlessly taking care of a butcher that Valkyrie was able to understand a little of his power. In his father''s occasional talk of the past, Valkyrie knew that Carrion had the title of Steel Tiger. Even Ben had an expression of admiration when he talked about Callio. Aside from the power of the eighth step, there was another matter that he was proud of. That was, the wounds of the Iron Tiger were numerous, but not a single injury was seen on his back! He was a worthy warrior, and an example to all the warriors of Asgard. In particular, Kalio''s student was also the idol of Thundergod Saul, the commander of Doomhammer''s army. With a slight distraction, Caelio sensed something amiss. The Chief Military Instructor, who had been one step ahead of them, slowed down and used a casual punch to smash a Ripper, who had jumped out of a building three hundred meters away, into bits of meat, into the air. "Concentrate," he said. "Even though there are few lives in this base that can compete with you, that doesn''t mean you can let your guard down." Valkyrie trembled slightly, and faintly touched upon the difference between Kalio and the other experts. It was a will of the mind that was as unmovable as a boulder. It maintained a battle-ready state all the time. This kind of method seemed to be meaningless, but in actual combat, it could burst forth with an even greater power, allowing him to defeat an opponent of a higher level than him. However, not everyone could maintain a fighting state throughout the day, as that would cause extreme mental stress. As a result, there was no second Kalio to be found in the whole of Asgard. When her attention returned to the underground base, Valkyrie''s eyes looked out through the darkness and obstacles. There was no life that could be hidden from her eyes. Thus, she saw that the underground base wasn''t as lifeless, but it was even more lively than the wilderness. In the building, behind the shelter, the living corpses wandered aimlessly. Ordinary living corpses had very small sensing ranges, and their sensing patterns were also quite behind. Only the butcher and the Ripper, through their special methods, could detect the existence of Carrion and her. In his eyes, there were too many living corpses at this base, and this was only the second base. In the bases below, there were even more powerful mutated beasts everywhere. Furthermore, Valkyrie sensed a tyrannical will resting in the depths of the base. Now that she and Caelio were able to enter the base, it was because the powerful will seemed to have attracted the attention of other things, thus ignoring the perception of things outside the base. Valkyrie could only hope that it was not the zero unit that had attracted the attention of the strong will. "Chief instructor, I''m not being blunt. "A dangerous base like the Cossacks is not suitable for the new army camp to take part in the graduation examination. For a place like this, even the regular army would find it hard to retreat safely, not to mention the rookies in the new army camp." The magnetic, yet ice-cold voice of Valkyrie rang out. Car¨ªo turned around and looked at her strangely: "Isn''t this the decision of your headquarters?" "I only temporarily changed the assessment mission after receiving your orders ¡­" Valkyrie''s pupils contracted slightly, and suddenly the goddess of war stopped. Caelio didn''t have the ability to stop when she said that, so under the force of inertia, he flew a hundred meters and then stopped and walked back. "What''s the problem?" "Don''t tell me that the headquarters never made such a decision?" Valkyrie''s eyes flashed with cold killing intent. She lowered her voice and said, "Looks like someone is plotting something behind our backs. "Respected Instructor Kalio, all we know is that you have applied for a quest change email. Saul did not question your decision, but he did not expect that someone would use our trust to make such an arrangement." "This is a conspiracy!" With him at the center, a wave of energy swept through the space of the base, nearly a kilometer square. "Asgard has been at peace for too long, and this kind of false peace has dulled our senses. But we were completely unaware that the dagger for our lives is already behind us! " "Yes, this is a conspiracy. Add to that the false orders you received, and you can imagine that they were all done by the same person. "But who could it be?" "Only the five great captains have the authority to alter the orders of the headquarters. Saul is my student. You should know that he would not do such a thing. So apart from you guys, only Tyre, Badr, and Loki have the possibility. " "If I''m not wrong, it must be Loki. That sinister brat! " "In any case, when this is over, I will investigate it carefully. Let the mastermind behind this pay a heavy price! " That''s what Valkyrie said. A few hot streams of air shot out of his nostrils, and with a grunt he turned and walked away. Valkyrie followed him. Looking at the Iron Tiger''s figure, the War Goddess shook her head almost imperceptibly. Callio was good at everything, but he was too loyal. To Valkyrie, the five commanders were all suspicious, except for herself. He decided that Loki was merely his personal preference, but that wasn''t enough to prove it. Valkyrie will find this evidence and uncover the clown behind the scenes! Right now, she could only hope that Zero had not died in this conspiracy. From the change of location to the appearance of an external killer, it was like a meticulously planned death match. The man wanted Zero to die in the Cossack base. What was his motive? But no matter what, she would not allow Zero to die just like that before it could radiate any light. As she thought, Zero was not dead yet. In the darkness, a little golden flame jumped up. That was zero''s right eye. After a short ten minutes of rest, Zero opened his eyes. A golden light flashed in his right eye as Zero stretched his numb limbs and then stood up while holding onto the wall. His brain issued a command, and immediately countless data were relayed to the brain''s neural center from all parts of his body. After analyzing the data, Zero instantly knew that he had recovered 27% of his energy. Zero did not know why a specific number appeared. In the past, he had only obtained a vague feeling. But this time, the numbers were clear. It seemed that after such a long battle, Zero''s computational ability had already improved by leaps and bounds. He was quietly evolving. However, the energy level of less than thirty percent was not enough to sustain a normal battle. But Zero did not plan to rest. He had already rested for too long. So he started walking, but he didn''t go forward, but headed back. At first he staggered, but after a while he walked faster and faster until he was running at a constant speed of thirty kilometers an hour. Quickly, Zero returned to the training room and retrieved his tactical helmet from the uneven ground. When he put on the helmet and looked back, a slight prickling sensation appeared on Zero''s back. He turned with a cautious, subtle movement. Behind him was a goddess of vengeance. It was unknown when the big bug had appeared in the cultivation room, but its huge body was moving up and down on the ground. The thing in front of it was either ''submerged'' by its huge body or pushed to the side. Zero was in the bug''s path. However, the Vengeance Goddess didn''t seem to have any hostility towards Zero. Therefore, this "barrier" of zero very tactfully hid in the gap between the two cultivation troughs. Just like that, he watched the big bug swim past him and disappear into the entrance of the cultivation room. He heaved a sigh of relief and followed the communication function of the helmet into the dedicated communication channel. On the screen of the helmet, the picture of Feng and the other two appeared. However, only the Marb icon was lit, while the other two''s were dark gray in color, indicating that the other party was in a state where they were unable to communicate. "Ma pei, do you hear me?" Zero said in the communication channel. A moment later, a delighted voice came out from the black man, "Captain, it''s great to hear your voice. Are you okay? " Zero could feel a faint warmth flowing through his chest. Originally, being cared for by others was a very happy thing. However, Zero''s voice did not show any fluctuations in emotions. He continued, "I''m fine. Where are you right now? How''s the situation?" Ma Pei briefly reported the current situation of the team. Upon hearing that there was no news about them after they entered the fifth floor''s base, Zero''s heart tightened. But at this moment, the icons of Feng and Su lit up on the screen. Moments later, Feng''s voice came through the communication channel: "Captain? "I knew you wouldn''t die, how could that octopus man be your opponent ¡­" Following that was a string of praises from Feng. The degree of numbness in his body made him want to throw his helmet off. Fortunately, there was a wave of chaotic noise coming from the communication channel, and Zero could vaguely hear Feng''s shouts. Then, Eva''s voice rang in the channel, "Zero, hurry up and roll over here. We''re in trouble, big trouble! " Chapter 259 - lure the enemy Number of words: 3190 Update Time: 15: 13: 03, 12-09, 2012 After receiving the coordinates of the entrance to the safe passage, it took Feng an hour and 47 minutes to reach the marked location. Originally, if he ran at full speed, he would only need ten minutes. However, he chose to walk closer step by step and kill some Human-Faced Moths along the way while replenishing some ''food''. Zero is a picky eater, and the human face moth doesn''t have enough muscle fibers, so it uses the brain most for snacks. The brain is rich in protein, amino acids and other nutrients needed by the human body. Of course, the brain juice of a human face moth is not delicious at all. They are bitter and astringent, and contain small amounts of neurotoxin, but zero is like a hungry man. Usually, after killing a human face moth, he would use his light teeth to open the brain of the monster bug, and then carefully pick out and eat the little fist-sized brain of the worm that was wrapped in a greyish-white fat cortex. By the time Zero reached the entrance to the five-story base, there were already no less than a hundred Man-Faced Moths'' heads hollowing out for him. But even so, Zero still felt sick from hunger. Although the Insect Brain was nutritious, it was far from being as nutritious as this kind of food that contained a huge amount of calories and nutrition after being purified. Thus, although he had eaten a lot of snacks, he was able to recover about 5% of his energy. If he wanted to recover all his energy, he would probably need to eat thousands or even more Human-Faced Moths. Adepts, after all, consumed a great deal of energy, as well as a great deal of energy. If it weren''t for the nutrients, the Adepts would have to spend two-thirds of the day on food. That was unthinkable. When Zero appeared, Feng and the others were sitting cross-legged at the entrance. Zombie and Gemini, on the other hand, were keeping watch nearby. At midnight, Gemini was about to attack, but he stopped her in time. Eva looked deeply at Zero. In her eyes, the life energy of zero was dim. Although his energy was recovering, with this slow speed, if he were to eat normally, it would take him at least two days to recover to his peak condition. "You''re hurt." "I don''t know," Eve said flatly, her eyes darting over the crisscrossing scars on her body. Zero took off his helmet, shook his head and said, "He won''t die. Instead, it''s you guys, there''s been a big problem. " Feng jumped up from the ground, and after making some gestures with his hand, he said exaggeratedly, "Fish, such a big fish." Their speed is comparable to a speedboat, and their biting power is five times that of a shark, but more importantly, they have at least a thousand. " After mumbling incoherently, Su Feng impatiently pushed him away. With a more organized expression, Zero roughly understood the situation of the five-storey base. The five-storey base was already filled to the brim with water. When Feng and the others entered the base, the water level only reached their knees. But ten minutes ago, the third Kansan had discovered that the water level was already halfway to the waist. The trouble was, the water in the five-storey base was almost entirely occupied by the descendants of the Crypt Lords. Those extremely fast, bloodthirsty, and cruel strange fish were swimming in the water all the time, and there was almost no way to cross their internal and external layers of overlapping sealing lines. A tactical board was placed on the floor, and the screen displayed the map of the five level base. The various shapes of the buildings above showed different functions. There were offices, testing rooms, laboratories, archives, etc. As for the mission items for the team of zeros, they were placed in the archive room. Looking at the screen, even if it was a straight line from the exit of the safe passage to the archive room, it would still be about 2000 meters away. If he followed the route given by the intellectual brain, the distance would be even longer. More importantly, this distance was filled with red dots of light. Each light dot represented a strange fish, so there were at least four hundred fish blocking their path. With so many people, unless Feng or Eva were willing to show real strength, it would be difficult for them to break through from the front. "It''s not like there''s nothing we can do." After understanding the situation in the base, Zero said calmly, "First, find the location of the archive and make a gap there. But right now we don''t have enough equipment or gunpowder, so this method shouldn''t work. "Now, I can only use the second method ¡­" Within the fifth floor of the base, the water level was still rising. Originally, the low temperature in the west had caused the underground water to freeze. However, in order to give the next generation an environment where they could grow up, the Underground Lord used his immense biological energy to heat up and melt the frozen ground water, but gushed it into the underground base. The temperature of the sewage was extremely low, but because it was underground water, there was very little radiation. If a certain amount of water was taken to the surface for treatment, it could also be turned into pure water for drinking in the wilderness. In the new era, the definition of clean water is different to clean water, not to mention low-radiation drinking water. The higher the level of the clean water, the less radiation there is in the water. But now, this lowest level area of clean water had become the hotbed for the strange fishes. They forage, grow, and eventually evolve into maternal amphibians. However, not all of these strange fish could evolve into Crypt Lords. Amongst these thousands of strange fish, there could only be one Crypt Lord. From birth, they would not only have to contend with the environment, but also have to compete with their own kind. When there was food, the weird fish would cooperate to hunt, but if there was a lack of food, they would fight in advance. Right now, a few of the strange fish were biting at each other. They chased each other at an extremely fast speed, biting at each other with their huge mouths as they seized the opportunity. Given the frightening size of the strange fish''s bite range, once it was similarly bitten, it meant that it would lose less than half of its body. It didn''t take long before the water was filled with blue blood. The same type of blood, yet it had attracted even more of its own comrades to participate in this battle. Gradually, more and more fish corpses floated on the surface of the water with their white bellies turned over, becoming the victims of this cruel battle. As the battle became more and more intense, the strong smell of blood wafted into the water. The madness in the eyes of all the monster fishes gradually disappeared. They suspiciously used their special organs to identify the source and category of the smell of blood in the water. Very quickly, the image of the human face moth appeared in their minds. They were very satisfied with their first meal after birth, as well as with the strange taste of the human face moth. Now, the smell of blood in the water had piqued their interest. Thus, the strange fish stopped their slaughter of their own species. They flapped their tails, or used the jet organs on their tails to speed up, swimming towards the source of the smell. It was an examination room, and most of the room had been flooded by the sewage. The room was marked with numbers. At the entrance of the entrance, a dozen or so humanoid moths were pinned to the wall by sharp objects that passed through them. The sharp objects were not nailed to the vital points of the man-faced moth, so they did not die immediately. However, the insect blood that flowed endlessly to the surface of the water from the wound caused the body of the Face-Moth to lose its temperature. The man-faced moth struggled, but was unable to break free. In the darkness, a blood-red light lit up at the entrance of the testing room. A weird fish swam in through the door, and it quickly swam under a many-faced moth. However, the man-faced moth was quite a distance away from the surface of the water. The strange fish opened its mouth to bite, but instead bit the air. However, the strange fish was not willing to give up. It sank into the water, and with a twist, it quickly dove into the water. The moment it broke through the surface of the water, two streams of water spurted out of the tail of the monster fish, creating a huge burst of momentum. It was as if the monster fish had jumped out of the water at a distance of five meters! The strange fish jumped up and down, as fast as lightning, and fell towards the face of the moth. It opened its mouth wide and bit into the face of the moth before suddenly pulling down. The man-faced moth immediately fell into the water with the strange fish. The water surface began to boil, but calmed down in an instant. Following which, a large number of blood blisters rose from the surface of the water. At the same time, more and more strange fish swam into the testing room. They churned the calm water like sharks waiting to devour a man, and repeated the movements of sinking, falling out of the water, and tearing at their prey. Suddenly, the three hundred square meters of testing room was filled with strange fish. There were at least a hundred of them! While the strange fish were busy hunting, a grenade was thrown in from outside. At the same time, the door of the testing room was quickly closed and locked. The grenade flew through the air in a beautiful arc before landing lightly on the head of a strange fish. The strange fish naturally did not know what it was, but as the grenade rolled in front of it, a hot stream of air was suddenly released from the grenade. Following which, an orange glow filled the monster fish''s eyes. The energy released by the high-energy grenade was at its peak in this limited space within the testing room. The light from the explosion burned the air, creating a vacuum that provided a favorable environment for the flow of energy. So the terrible shock wave destroyed everything they touched, the sewage flew everywhere, the weird fish and human-faced moths were torn to pieces, and the testing room shook violently. Although it did not collapse in the end, a series of soul-stirring cracks appeared, revealing the complicated circuits hidden within the metal walls. When the door of the testing room was pushed back by the explosion, a thick smoke mixed with a fishy smell drifted out. Seeing the state of affairs, Ma pei gave a thumbs-up. The dozen or so Human-Faced Moths were captured by the team from the base on the 4th floor and then intentionally nailed to the walls of the testing room. The smell of blood that the monster fish smelled was from the body of the Man-Faced Moths. After that, Feng intentionally collected the blood and threw it into the midst of a battle between the fish. Otherwise, when the blood of the manface moth flowed to the area occupied by the strange fish, he didn''t know how long it would take. Furthermore, after the blood was diluted by the sewage, the smell might not be strong enough to attract the strange fish''s attention. All of this had been planned out meticulously, and the trap was just the beginning of the whole plan. Then, the loud explosion that followed attracted all the strange fish nearby. But what greeted them was the line of fire formed by the crossover of the bullets. The school of fish that was attacked head on chose to retreat temporarily due to their instincts. However, the sudden surge of killing intent from behind told the school of fish that this was a trap that they would never be able to return from. Right behind the strange fishes, Eva rushed forward with her sword out of the water. Beside her were the giant-like living corpse twins. This master and his servant charged through the water, their tyrannical aura deeply shocked the descendants of these Nerubian Lords. The overlapping of layers of traps was the first part of the plan that was envisaged by Su Hao, which was called bait the enemy. After the monster fish''s line of sight was shifted, the empty passage would naturally facilitate the plan to enter the second half of the base from zero! Chapter 260 - Go deep into base for subscriptions Chapter 260 - Go deep into base (for subscriptions) Number of Words: 3129 Update Time: 2012-12-09 20: 17: 00 Zero advanced on the cold water, the sewage had reached his waist, creating a huge resistance to his advance. If it weren''t for G¨¹nabel''s words, a physically fit Zero could use the speed provided by a Rank 5 Agility to run at the point of impact using the vertical wall. But now, regardless of whether it was strength or strength, all he could do was to act like a normal person and swim across the water. Moreover, he needed to consume a certain amount of energy to maintain his body temperature in order to avoid the cold sewage from numbing his limbs. Of course, this consumption was negligible to anyone of the fifth step. However, Zero had always been cautious. He knew that even if he were to use up less than a third of his strength, it would still be a waste. They would grow like snowballs, perhaps turning into a straw that would overwhelm you at a moment you didn''t expect. As he walked, Zero suddenly stopped and followed him silently to the nearby wall before climbing up like a gecko. Zero didn''t have a sucker, but his hands and feet were exerting a tremendous amount of force. Although he had only grasped the power of a rank 2 Magus, it was enough for Zero to dig holes in the metal wall for him to grab onto tightly. Using this method, it didn''t take long for Zero to reach a distance close to ten meters from the surface of the water. At this time, the sound of water splashing could be heard from the direction of the passage. Not long after, a strange fish slowly swam over. Clearly, this strange fish didn''t set any traps for Feng Monarch and the others. Instead, it floated up from the surface of the water, exposing its shark-like fins. The body of the monster fish was a beautiful streamlined shape, allowing it to move quickly through the water. The dense white teeth that came out of his mouth were very sharp. If one was bitten by it, even metal would be bitten off. Other creatures'' bodies were nothing to it. Even so, the descendants of the Nerubian Lord were just one of a myriad of ferocious mutated fish. In the polluted Endless Sea, there were countless creatures that were even scarier than strange fish. Zero gathered his thoughts and returned to the dark base. Right now, the strange fish''s head was looking around, but it was obviously useless. It then sunk back into the water like a submarine. As the water surface started to rise, a small white bubble appeared, marking the movement of the fish. After that, Zero gently climbed down from the wall. Concealment and related actions had consumed another 1.5 percent of his energy. It wasn''t that he couldn''t kill the strange fish, but that would only attract more enemies. Zero could not remember that the assessment mission involved the extermination of a school of fish, so he focused on the recovery of the experimental diary. Moreover, the number of strange fish was not something a single person could handle. At least, not now. Zero continued forward, floating in the tunnel like a ghost. When he encountered a shoal of fish, sometimes he would climb the wall, sometimes he would hide in the ventilation ducts of nearby buildings, and sometimes he would even lie flat on his stomach underwater, not more than 10 centimeters away from the monster fish! Just like this, after more than two hours of groping, Zero finally arrived at the mission location. Looking at the sign at the door with the words "Archive Office" on it, Zero''s heart felt heavier and heavier. The task had already reached the end stage, but Zero believed that this was just the beginning. He took the experimental diary, left the five layers of the base, and walked out of the Cossack Academy. There was a huge distance between them, so far that any accident could happen. As for the new era, the thing that they lacked the least was accidents! He gently pushed the door with his hands. The door only opened up a crack, but it stopped there. The door was locked, but there was no problem. He fumbled with the door with both hands for the best point of action. A moment later, Zero made its decision. He gave the door a light shake, and the second power passed through the door and into the lock behind it. It wasn''t too powerful, just enough to break the lock. With a gentle push, the lock fell into the water with a splash. After a moment of silence, he quietly pushed open the door. Inside the helmet, he could see the full view of the archive through the infrared mode. This was a huge archive with an area of five hundred square meters. There were many computers in the archive, and most of the base''s information was stored in them. However, on the west wall of the archives, there was a whole row of metal cabinets that served as storage areas for paper-based files. The paper was made of waterproof paper, and it was resistant to high temperatures. Plant fibers were added into the paper, making it tougher and harder to tear. It could allow the files recorded on it to exist for hundreds of years without fear of being damaged by unintentional external forces. Each of the metal cabinets had a different password lock, which was powered by a pocket-sized battery. Other than the correct password and the fingerprints of a few people, there was no other way to open it. If the lock was unlocked violently, a miniature bomb in the lock would be triggered. Although the bomb was not powerful, it was powerful enough to kill anyone close to the metal cabinet and destroy all the files inside. The archives on the fifth floor held the most confidential items of the Cossack Academy! According to the instructions on the data, the required experimental diaries were stored in filing cabinet five. Perhaps in the old days, such a combination would have been difficult for many people. However, in the new era it was difficult for them to represent the Adepts that were evolving in the direction of the Homo Evolutis. The setting of the password was indeed very troublesome, but in general, as long as it was an electronic device, it would be affected by the energy. No matter how complicated and precise the electronic equipment was, it was not an exception. Otherwise, when the radiation clouds enveloped the sky, no organization would be willing to build an aircraft despite the fact that they were in the process of manufacturing the technology. The reason is that the energy activity in the radioactive cloud interferes with the operation of the instrument, and now, all Zero has to do is release its biological energy to make the lock appear to be virtual. However, when Zero found the fifth filing cabinet, he suddenly thought of a problem. If the password had never been unlocked, how would the publisher of this task know that the experimental diary was in this numbered filing cabinet? This question was like a domino effect, causing Zero to have a series of questions. At the same time, Zero could faintly feel that the quest itself had a strange flavor. The sudden sound of water outside the archive interrupted Zero''s thoughts. He took a deep breath and then still pressed his hand to the electronic lock. No matter how many doubts he had, now was not the time and place to think about it. The only thing Zero could do was to retrieve the experimental diary as soon as possible and bring the team back to the surface. Wisps of heat seeped from the tips of his fingers into the electronic lock, and the heat was as much biological energy as anything else. In the training of the new barracks, even though he was born in the wilderness, he was still able to freely control his own energy. As soon as the energy entered the lock, it interfered with the electronic circuit of the lock. The fluorescent light that was constantly emitting out of the lock started to throb. After flashing for a few seconds, a soft "pa" sound came from the inside of the lock. However, the electronic circuit was burned down. He reached out his hand to press down on the lock, then pulled down hard, ripping the matchbox sized electronic lock off the metal box. Once the combination was off, it was easy to open the filing cabinet and find the thin experimental diary on the file number displayed. The diary was an ordinary notepad, only about twenty pages long. On the lower right side of the black leather cover was a label. On the label was a line of English, with the words "Willost" written on it. This was a personal name. It should be the director of an experiment project in the underground base. Otherwise, his experimental diary wouldn''t have been so meticulously stored in an encrypted file cabinet. A notepad, representing the important history of a certain period of time in the old era. Regardless of whether it was out of curiosity or some other reason, when Zero came back to his senses, he found that he had already opened the cover of the diary. When Zero''s gaze fell on the title page under the cover, his gaze could no longer leave it. Astonishingly, on the white title page, there was a short line: HALSON, MY FRIEND. I will definitely surpass you! Such a simple line of encouragement had a great meaning to zero. What was meaningful was not the sentence, but the name of a person within it. Halson! This was the name that appeared on the hibernation warehouse where Zerg was. After almost three years, it appeared very far away from Z7 and was reflected in Zergs eyes. Unknowingly, Zero''s breathing had become slightly heavier. He didn''t have time to think about it too carefully and immediately opened the diary. The notes in the diary were simple, with only one or two scattered sentences. But at the end of the diary, there was more and more content, and more and more content. He quickly captured the contents of the diary in his eyes and stored them in his mind so that he could rephrase them later. But now, he could only look on helplessly. When he turned to the last page of the diary, the speed of Zero''s reading slowed down, almost reading out the contents one word at a time. "March 19, this is a day I will never forget. The effort that I put in for nearly twenty years has finally paid off. So that''s what Halson and the others call their plan to become the God. " Pausing for a moment, he clearly felt that this so-called plan to build a god had something to do with him. "The so-called god is just a biological weapon created by the very substance of the nucleus on the opposite side. The god''s only role is to fight against the sin that destroyed the Atlantean civilization. It was hard to imagine that Halson and his group actually found the Divine Weapon and tried to create a new Divine Weapon. But Halson, my dear friend, don''t be proud. I have created it, too, and it is no less than your artificial god. In addition, artificial gods were limited to their true forms, and their potential for growth was limited. But it''s different, at least so far, and I don''t know where the end of its evolution lies. It will surpass Atlantis'' gods, and even surpass the original sin, becoming the life at the very top of this planet! " This was the end of the journal. The contents of this page were even more important than any previous records. Thus, Zero could probably understand the purpose of the previous experiments that involved biological modification, genetic evolution, and so on. The military base of the Cossack was a tool to conceal the identity of the enemy. In this underground base, what they were working on was the creation of a weapon that could rival or even surpass the life of a god! Chapter 261 - thousand-averaging I Number of words: 3053Update time: 2012-12-10 09: 37: 56 After he finished reading the diary, he quickly went through the other documents in the cabinet. He even ripped the locks on the other filing cabinets nearby. In a moment, seven or eight metal cabinets had exposed the Cossack''s secrets to Zero. The military base happened to be on the day of the catastrophe. The meteor shower came very suddenly, and the people in the base were completely unprepared, so they didn''t move these classified documents. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have gotten lucky now. However, Zero was very strange. Even they could break in here. Why did they not take these important documents with them that day? Now, however, he had no time to bother with them. He mobilized all of his computing power, memorizing and storing all the files in his mind at an inhuman speed. There were no more fragments of Dr. Halson in the material, not even a mention of the plan. Even the file records that Willowstr?m had been working on were full of references to it. From the records, it can be seen that Willost named it a pioneer, representing a new form of life. In the arcane jargon, it is not hard to see that the pioneer is not at all like the natural life of the earth, but more like a biological machine. With an almost perfect setup, if all of the ideas that Willost had mentioned were realized, the pioneer did indeed have the power to rival a god. All the research projects in the underground base of the Cossack Empire were related to the construction of pioneers. As mentioned in the journal of one of the bases found by Zero, the pioneers had already proliferated into their basic form before the catastrophe. As long as it matures and implants a variety of power plug-ins, it would be able to meet the most basic requirements for awakening. When the pioneer completed the construction of the base, it was secretly transported out of the Cossack military base. Originally, the base was going to be invested in another project. However, the arrival of the great catastrophe forever froze the base in the middle of a day that happened fifty years ago. Where the pioneer went was not mentioned in the records. It could be imagined that there should be more than one base for this kind of secret research. Additionally, according to the records, the power of the pioneers had to be upgraded, maintained, and so on. The conditions were not something that could be found in a base like the Cossacks. Therefore, a larger and better base should exist elsewhere, and it is not known whether it has been damaged or not. After reading through this information, Zero can roughly understand what kind of existence a pioneer is. Rather than calling it a new life, it would be more appropriate to call it a biological weapon created specifically for combat. Judging from the information regarding the weapon collocation, power plug-ins, and other random elements, a pioneer was not created for the benefit of humanity in any case. It was more like a creation for destruction, and the reason why Willost called it a new life was no doubt that the doctor had placed his own work in an unrealistic fantasy. This level of research was clearly not something that Dr. Willost could support. Whether it was the research budget or the various resources needed for the experiments, without the support of the country, neither individuals nor chaeurs could support such research projects. For those in power in the country, the new life forms were more likely to be used for the battlefield, just like nuclear weapons were for the country. But from now on, the pioneer''s plan would be to run aground. Perhaps the precursor was still sleeping somewhere in the dark. But one day, it would awaken! Suddenly, a thought appeared in Zero''s mind. Zero shook his head and threw those words out of his mind. It was not his place to worry about such things. From the current situation, it was likely that the vanguard team that Car¨ªo had led into the Cossacks'' base all those years ago had come for the information of the pioneers. If such a biological weapon was given to Asgard, even if it only contained basic data, their technology might be enough to nurture a complete version of the pioneer to shake up the Dark Council and even gain the position of the continent''s overlord. On the surface, this task was to obtain the experimental diary, but in essence, it was still directed towards the pioneers. When Zero thought of this possibility, his face immediately turned cold. The turbulent times were an era where the strong preyed on the weak. It was not shameful for the weak to use the strong to their advantage, but Zero did not wish for Asgard to obtain the information of the pioneers. He could imagine that when the pioneers were able to mass produce, it would be a disaster for all living beings. He found all the information in the metal cabinets and stacked them together. Finally, he took out a time-lapse bomb from his portable device. After setting the bomb at zero speed for five seconds, the speed of the explosion of the fifth step caused Zero to leave afterimages. Within two seconds, it had already reached the exit. Without pausing for a moment, he dashed towards the exit. However, the moment he stepped out of the door, the broken strands of hair on his helmet suddenly floated up! An incomparable sense of danger fiercely struck Zero''s chest like a sledgehammer, causing its heart to heavily beat. Without thinking, he crossed his arms in front of his head and chest. Just as he made this defensive motion, a violent impact immediately struck his arms. The huge force pushed both of his hands backwards, pressing heavily on his chest. He groaned and spat out a cloud of blood mist. His entire body flew backward in an instant. Zero was sent flying and the bomb in the archive instantly detonated. A loud muffled sound could be heard from inside the archive. A circular shockwave that could be seen with the naked eye burst out from the door, and the walls of the archive began to bulge outwards. Then the orange flame burst out of the door, illuminating a whisker as thick as a bucket. On the surface of the whiskers, countless granules were bulging, each of them the size of a fist. There was a faint light blue halo coming out from the inside of the grain. Each meatball was a bioenergy reservoir and also a point of exertion. It was just a single whisker, but it was already filled with hundreds, if not thousands of these particles. In other words, it had just withstood a huge impact from thousands of nodes. He flew out, fell, and fell into the cold sewage. The terrifying impact caused his helmet to shatter from the impact, and fine cracks started to appear on the bones of his arms. Furthermore, the cracks were still expanding. The huge force of almost ten tons caused Zero to directly faint. He slowly sank into the water, closing his eyes tightly. Just as he was about to touch the ground, Zero suddenly opened his eyes. His right eye spewed out a strong golden flame, and even the water surface glowed brightly with the golden light of his right eye. A very faint, yet already possessed some kind of majestic aura appearing on Zero''s body. At the same time, Zero, who had instantly entered berserk mode, bounced up from the water. With a simple stride, he crossed a distance of nearly ten meters. He landed on the left wall and used both his hands and feet to run away like a primordial beast. He ran on the vertical wall at a godlike speed, disappearing into the distance in the blink of an eye. The light of the explosion in the archives was fading, and the records of the pioneers had been wiped out, except for a diary he''d put in his travel gear. In the diary, the data about the pioneer was also torn apart. All that was left was just a few sentimental words from Dr. Willost. These things were insignificant. However, after the fire in the archive was extinguished, an invisible wave swiftly swept through every corner of the base. The entire base was shaking at a frequency that was difficult for the naked eye to detect. Weak waves were stirred in the otherwise calm water while the strange fish that were swimming around stopped all their movements. After the shock wave disappeared, the strange fish scrambled to escape. They entered all sorts of hidden places and lost their fierce auras. They could only tremble in the darkness. The strange fishes were scared, because from the undulations, they could clearly read the fury of their mother! After passing through a 90 degree bend, his agility had increased to the seventh stage, causing ripples to appear as he ran. The cone shaped energy waves pierced through the air, reducing friction and resistance to zero and causing zero''s speed to break through the speed of sound. Each time he passed a place, there was a burst of sound. Then, the air currents hit the water in the wall and caused some air vibrations. Only after a long time did it calm down. If nothing unexpected happened, those thick tentacles should belong to the Nerubian Lord. Eva had said that this enormous creature resided in a six-storey underground base. And right now, the 5th level base has become a playground for the descendants of the Nerubian Lords. Clearly, the 5th level base has been remodeled by the Lords, and it is precisely because of this tyrannical existence that the Human-Faced Moths can''t leave their nest to change their faces and fight with the Goddess of vengeance for territory. Now, for some reason, it had angered the Nerubian Lord, causing it to suddenly attack nothing. In just a few seconds, Zero was already far away from the archive. But then there was a series of explosions behind him, and as he looked back, he saw a few fleshy whiskers poking out of the passage behind him, the nearby testing room, and the ventilation ducts on the ceiling. There were over a thousand points of exertion on each of the tendrils, and they formed the special tissue of the Lord of the Nerubian''s muscles. With this instantaneous burst of strength, he used dozens of tons of force to tear any obstacle in front of these tendrils. All the bones in Zero''s body felt like they were splitting. Just now, when he blocked the attack of one of the tentacles, he almost broke his arm bones and ribs. If it wasn''t for his body being strengthened by a level 2 defense, an ordinary person''s body would have already been shaken to death. Now, however, the strength of the tendrils had increased from one to three, and the impact had tripled. With a strength of at least 30 tons and the addition of the momentum from his sprint, his strength would inevitably only be higher than normal. An impact of more than 30 tons of force was not something that Zero''s body could handle. Zero quickly calculated in his mind. If he were to be hit by this, all his bones and organs would definitely shatter and die! With a grunt, he sped up his sprint along the vertical wall. However, at this moment, a loud explosion occurred in front of them. A thick line smashed out from the left wall and swept towards the wall that was running at zero speed. It then swept towards the direction of zero. Along the way, countless wiring boards and cables burst out and were swept with a thousand average speed! Chapter 262 - One thousand per second II for subscriptions Chapter 262 - One thousand per second II (for subscriptions) Word count: 3082 Update Time: 2012-12-10 19: 54: 19 The flesh of the Nerubian Lord must be attacked from both front and back to block off all advance and retreat spaces. Seeing that he had nowhere to go, the golden flames of Zero''s right eye burned even more vigorously. His feet did not stop moving, and he ferociously took a step forward. After being boosted by [Rampage] to the fourth step, his strength exploded. With a zero stomp, the metallic wall cracked like paper. The power seeped into the deeper parts of the wall, instantly breaking countless cables and circuits inside the wall. Using the opening created by his foot, Zero sank into a testing room behind the wall. He, who had suddenly disappeared, caused the oncoming attack of the meat whiskers to miss. A huge muffled sound of impact could be heard from outside the room. It seemed that the four of them had clashed into one of the walls. When the entire testing room shook slightly, zero just happened to land on the floor, and he rolled on the floor. Just as he was about to bounce up from the ground, the imposing aura from his body suddenly disappeared, and the golden flames in his right eye also quickly dimmed. As the silver vertical pupil in his right eye disappeared, Zero retreated from the Enraged state. This sudden withdrawal from berserk mode caused Zero to fall from the sky. The signals of pain that had been suppressed by [Rampage] mode exploded forth, turning into streams of water that rushed into the brain of zero. Zero almost fainted from the pain in his body. His face turned pale and his hands subconsciously grabbed the ground. He actually scratched a finger mark on the alloy floor. Zero''s chest was heaving and he was gasping for breath. Inhaling the air in his lungs was like a burning flame, causing him to break out in a cold sweat from the pain. He struggled to get up from the ground, but this simple action had consumed all of his remaining physical strength. Zero only felt that the air around him was like a swamp, causing every movement of his to be exceptionally strenuous. After using [Rampage], all of the energy in his body was drained. The current him couldn''t even move a single finger. However, at this critical moment, two meat whiskers suddenly drilled into the gap in the wall of the testing room. The tentacles spread out in two directions, and when they stood up, a hole was forcibly torn open in the wall. The remaining two whiskers took the opportunity to enter as well. They stood high up in the air, creating a fierce wind that blew towards nothing. Zero gritted his teeth. He wanted to move his body away from the area where the meat was swatting at, but he couldn''t use up all his strength. Just as he was about to die, he saw a little light. The milky white light was like a sharp sword as it pierced through the wall to the right of Su Hao. Then, a second, a third ¡­ In the blink of an eye, more than a hundred beams of white light poured in. As they shrunk and closed, a hole immediately appeared in the wall. A long spear was thrown straight into the gap between the white flames. It was not fast, but it was good to pierce them before the whiskers hit zero. The long spear was like a shuttle as it pierced through the two meat tendrils with a dazzling white flame, dragging them along as if it were burning something. It was nailed to the wall on the other side. The testing room shook again. Compared to the beards, the thin and delicate spear was firmly nailed to the wall. No matter how crazily the tentacles struggled, they were unable to break free from the inlay of the spear. The spear looked familiar to Zero, and in his mind''s eye, he saw the beautiful face of Valkyrie, sealed in a thousand years of ice. When the battle spear caught the two whiskers, Zero''s finger lightly flicked up. The vibrations came from the ground. As he sat on the ground, he could clearly feel the rhythmic vibrations coming from the ground. The vibration went from slightly to finally, the entire testing room shook unsteadily, as if a giant had come running. At this moment, the wall that had been broken by the battle spear suddenly split apart, and a sturdy figure broke out from the wall. Energy undulations continuously circulated around his body. Ripples formed in front of him, expanded, flowed to the end of his back. One ripple after another rippled out, without beginning or end. Zero''s eyes narrowed slightly as he recognized the old face beneath the energy ripple. If one looked closely, it was not hard to see that the layers of ripples that surrounded him were capable of dispersing, disintegrating, and throwing aside all the material in front of him. Thus, he was unable to stop him in the slightest. Looking out from the shattered wall, he could see the dilapidated wall underneath. In a straight line, he ran straight through the shattered walls! In an instant, he lunged at the other two tentacles. The Chief Military Instructor stretched out a pair of hands, which were pulsing with muscles, and when he joined his hands, he grabbed a whisker each. Car¨ªo tucks them under his arm, but the whiskers, which have nearly a thousand force nodes, are crushed and deformed like ordinary software animals. Callio roared again and jerked back. Instantly, the glue-like meat tendons broke from the middle, tearing apart the muscle fibers one by one, revealing the section covered with pink flesh tendons, as well as the dark yellow fluid that sprayed out in all directions from the muscles. In the next moment, a wail that was mixed with pain and anger rang out from underground. The sound came from the bottom of the five story base, causing the entire base to tremble. The two whiskers made from the flesh of the battle spear began to emit a faint blue flame. When the thousands of light spots merged into one, the two tentacles seemed to be wrapped in blue flame. They struggled with all their might and directly shattered the metal wall on the other side. Pieces of metal flew in all directions as the spear was bounced back by the tentacles. It flew through the air and finally landed in a pair of jade-like, sparkling hands. Each strand of hair seemed to be on fire, sparkling with milky white flames as it floated in the air. Valkyrie caught the spear and walked toward the zero. In Zero''s eyes, the spear in War Goddess'' hand suddenly thrust towards him! Before Zero could analyze the situation, the battle lance had already hit him five times. With every tap, a thick stream of energy would be channeled into his body. The energy flow quickly dispersed and was absorbed by the cells in his body, restoring the energy that Zero had temporarily depleted by 1%. There were a total of 5 energy flow, recovering about 0.5% of the energy flow. This level of energy was insufficient for him to fight, but at least he could move his arms and legs, so Zero stood up from the ground. Valkyrie was slightly surprised. She had originally planned to use her own energy to activate 10% of her energy, but she didn''t expect her recovery to be so low as half of what she had expected. This meant that the potential of zero was twice as great as she had estimated, or even more. According to Asgard''s estimation of zero, his potential should be at least at the eighth step! Of course, this was only a prediction, but the fact that Zero Real''s potential could break through to the Tenth Order was a fact that was as hard as iron. For this reason, Valkyrie was slightly overjoyed. It had to be known that a powerhouse of the ninth step and above was already hard to come by, but with the potential of zero to reach the tenth step. Moreover, the goal of zero was not necessarily the Tenth Order. Thinking of this, Valkyrie couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. She remembered that her father had once said that the new humans could not be categorized with the existing knowledge. They were a generation with unlimited possibilities! Now, this sentence was reflected on Ling Chen''s body. Perhaps right now, Zero was just an insignificant flame, but who could be sure that Zero would not turn into a prairie fire? The tumult of thoughts was retracted by Valkyrie, and at the level of reality, the flow of time passed only a second. A second was a blink of an eye, but it was enough time for Adepts to do a lot of things. She opened her full red lips and said to Zero in a voice like the whistling of the icy wind, "This is none of your business. Quickly bring your teammates away from here!" Without any further hesitation, Zero turned around and left, leaving the "passage" Cario behind in the blink of an eye. However, the sound of zero was still resounding in his ears. Thank you! It was plain, but sincere, and it melted a little of the ice on Valkyrie''s face. Car¨ªo strongly agrees with the zero neatness of the approach. At this moment, the Chief Instructor could sense a huge and powerful biological energy surging under the base. The biological energy that was dark blue in the perception world, if it had been a calm sea before, then this sea had already boiled over! It wasn''t just the bioenergy that was boiling, but also the boundless rage he felt after being provoked. Anger came from the huge life form of the sixth floor of the base, the Nerubian Lord! If someone were to walk down from the underground base on the sixth floor, they would realize that the remaining base no longer existed. The base had been reduced to fragments, and more of the dark space had been filled with water from the depths of the earth, turning the place into a vast ocean. In this part of the ocean, a large area of blue fire appeared in the deep water. The water, which had been relatively calm, was now rippling in waves from the center, slapping against the walls of the cave. The waves rose higher and higher until they finally hit a rock wall that was almost ten meters high! Within the blue water, a gigantic shadow that looked like a submarine gradually appeared. Finally, the object broke through the surface, revealing a terrifyingly large giant. Without a doubt, this was a giant fish with the size of a blue whale. It looked like an ordinary catfish, but from its forehead, it was covered by pieces of hexagonal armor, which extended into the body of the water. On the hexagonal plate of the giant fish, there were spiral patterns. There was a faint blue glow flowing within the circles. From afar, it looked like the body of a giant fish dotted with blue flames. This giant fish was the Nerubian Lord, now, the Nerubian Lord''s body exploded into streams of water. In every column of water, thick, fleshy whiskers would appear. There were hundreds of water pillars bursting out of the water. The pillars of water rose and fell, carrying a vast amount of power with them. In the end, they exploded into droplets of water that fell like rain. Above the water, four tentacles retracted from the base of the fifth layer. Two of them were completely broken off at their roots as dark yellow liquid constantly dripped into the water. Looking at its injured limbs, the six compound eyes of the Nerubian Lord burned with anger. It opened its mouth and let out a loud, angry sound. The sound waves spread through the air and actually shook the surface of the water, causing it to tremble endlessly. The Nerubian Lord suddenly sank into the water, following that, with the instantaneous burst of force, like a submarine breaking through ice, it actually charged straight towards the base above! Chapter 263 - Graduation I Words: 3248 Update Time: 12: 15: 15, 12-11, 2012 The Lord of the Nerubian Lord Anji Gu Li Li was currently extremely angry! It was one of the first generation of giant mutants to come into being after the Cataclysm. When it reached adulthood, it returned to land from the deep sea due to this instinct, and then came to the underground base of the Cossacks to build its own lair. When the sixth layer of the base and above were all destroyed by Angie Gulet, she used her own energy to raise the temperature of the cave, causing the frozen subterranean channel to flow again. Finally, the entire cave was filled up, and Angie Gulet entered a very long period of hibernation. On the head of this tyrannical creature, various strange creatures also quietly occupied the bases of various levels. They made their home in the base and formed their own territory. They could have continued living in peace for ten, twenty, or even more years. But not long ago, Angie Gulet woke up from her deep slumber because she was also in her reproductive phase. Unlike the other creatures on the base, who only had short breeding periods, Andr¨¦t''s breeding cycle was long. It would take at least a year for the process of producing an egg from the inside of the body to the point where the egg could be removed from the body. Andr¨¦t''s breeding cycle was long enough for the new era, when all the biological cycles were shortening. It was not the only one. The other giant creatures were all the same, and the survival rate of their young was lower than that of the other beasts. This was the law of nature. Even though Angie had endless biological energy, she could not change her current situation. Thus, Angie Gulet cherished his chance to reproduce, which was the only way he could pass on his race. After Angie Gullitt carefully passed the year-long breeding cycle, she finally entered the ovulation period. In order to avoid the sight of so many lives that would make him hungry, and in order to make the next generation more fertile, Angie Gulet had broken through the outer walls of the five-storey base and poured the ground water into it, transforming it into an environment that was suitable for the survival of young. And when tens of thousands of mature fish eggs are laid into the five-storey base, it''s a disaster for the man-faced moth that lives in the five-storey base. Within two hours after the mother was expelled, the eggs began to rupture. At this time, the life characteristics of the young started to collapse due to the special genes of the mutated beasts. The densely packed fish eggs filled up the space behind the base. Amongst the millions of fish eggs, only about a thousand of the hatchlings were still alive. Angie Gullitt''s baby was only the size of a puppy when it broke out of its shell. They, like other egg-like organisms, instinctively eat the shells that surround them after birth to absorb the rich protein and other nutrients in the shells. After eating their own eggshells, they will enter their first sleep. The resting time was only 24 hours, and during this time, the young would undergo their first evolution. They grow in size, from a puppy to the size of a wolfhound. They grew sharp teeth and, behind the original pair of eyes, two other pairs of compound eyes. However, at this time, the two compound eyes were still covered by a layer of greyish white flesh and could not be opened immediately. The larvae at this stage were the hungriest. They left the fish egg region and went through the ground water that Angie had poured into the base. They swept through the base to hunt down other creatures to nourish themselves. Three days later, Angie Gulet''s young son entered the second stage of evolution. In addition to further enlarging the body shape, the other two pairs of eyes of the larvae shed the membrane, which can be overlapped when looking at the surrounding data to create a panoramic view of the spatial stereoscopic model. On the other hand, the rear end of the larva will produce a pair of spray organs, which can be used to accelerate when needed. This variable speed movement mode is also a good method for the larva to catch its prey. Originally, Angie Guritt''s prediction. After five days, the ground water will rise to the base level where the larvae can enter the fourth layer of the base. At that time, its young will be able to enter the fourth layer of the base to hunt for food. In 20 days, it will allow the entire underground base to be submerged in water, making it a paradise for the young to survive. In half a year, there will be about two hundred of the nearly thousand young. At this point, these descendants were about to evolve for the third time. After their evolution, they already had the elementary form of the Nerubian Lord. They would be as big as a ship, and would grow whiskers on their bodies that could be used for hunting. At this point in time, they were no longer natural enemies. In another two years, after the battle, there would be only one cub left. This surviving cub would enter its final stage of evolution. The fourth evolution would allow it to completely transform into a true Crypt Lord, and its size would become as large as Angie Gulet''s mother. Every one of the meat tendrils would produce countless energy storage organs and energy exertion nodes, and the whole body would also produce pieces of hexagonal biological armor. These armor pieces were not only the shell of the Nerubian Lord, but also an important energy circuit. When the young Crypt Lord appeared, Angie Gulet would leave. It had completed its task of reproducing, and it would then return to the deep sea. Who knows? Maybe it will settle in a corner of the Endless Sea forever, or maybe it will die in the mouth of some other sea giant. However, no matter what, it would not be the current situation of the base. Just after the second stage of the evolution of Angie Gulet''s larvae, it became aware of the arrival of humans. It would be fine if they were only operating on the first and second floors. However, Angie had sensed that these humans were heading towards the base on the fifth floor. However, these humans'' biological energy was not that strong, so the Nerubian Lord did not put them in his eyes. The only thing that concerned Angie was the two humans outside the base, as well as the woman who had disturbed its slumber two years ago before finally settling down on the second floor of the base. With regards to this powerful neighbor, Angie Gulet cared more about her than the other two at the base. On this woman, Angeli Gulet smelled something other than human. Although in this new and changing age, human beings have been very different from the same kind of people in the old. However, no matter how much humanity evolved, it would never become another organism. But on this woman, Angie Gulet did smell something that didn''t belong to a human. The smell came from the blood. In Angie''s eyes, this woman was wearing a human outfit, but inside it was the blood of a monster! Not long after the appearance of the foreign humans, the one that Angie had been paying attention to was heading towards the underground base of the fifth floor. There was an invisible line between all the powerful creatures. Once across this line, it could be considered a provocation. The Angie Gulet line was at the entrance to the base on the fourth floor, but neither the alien nor the woman had dared to cross the line it had set, which made Angie Gulet angry. What made it even angrier was that the woman had accompanied other humans to kill a large number of its young. At this moment, one of the humans had reached the deepest part of the base. Angret attacked angrily, but the two powerful humans outside the base had not only entered the base, they had also stopped him from killing. This was already beyond the limits of Angie Gulet''s tolerance. For the sake of his own descendants, for the sake of his own dignity, he wouldn''t allow anyone to provoke him. The angry Nerubian Lord finally broke out of the water and headed straight towards the 5th level base. Immediately, the entire base shook violently. The magnitude of the tremors even affected the surface of the ground, causing the snow on the ground to be on the verge of collapsing. At the same time, the ground of the underground five-storey base first rose up a lot before suddenly splitting apart. In the center of the base, there was a huge hole that was more than a kilometer wide. Water poured down from the ground, causing the base''s water level to rise abruptly. The water that suddenly became hurried brought out countless strange fish that were hiding in the corners. They desperately tried to stabilize their bodies in the water but discovered that the water that they were used to was now unfamiliar. No matter how hard the strange fish tried, they couldn''t stop themselves from following the flow of the water. As for Valkyrie and Carrion, their respective methods did not budge in the sudden torrent. Valkyrie simply thrust his spear into the untorn ground of the base and allowed the current to rush past her without shaking her, while Carrion maintained the rippling energy that enveloped his body, the guiding function of the ripples so that the oncoming torrent naturally split in front of him, up and down, and then converged behind him. A quarter of an hour later, the water current gradually disappeared, and the area that had occupied the entire fifth floor suddenly became quiet. Following that, waves of ripples spread out in the water. As soon as Valkyrie and Cario were swept by the ripple, they felt as if they were being watched. They immediately understood that their position had been exposed. With this thought, dozens of tentacles suddenly broke through the water and swept over. Tens of tons of pressure caused the ground to be drained away, creating streams of strong water that pulled countless fragments towards the two. The spear in Valkyrie''s hand lit up with a milky white light, and the dark red energy undulations around Calo''s body also grew brighter and brighter. In the end, a red and a white glow appeared at the bottom of the water, which rose slowly before heading for the whiskers that had been lashed out by Angoulette. The moment it came into contact with the water, the red and white belt of energy swept through the entire water area, immediately creating a ten-meter-tall water wall that spread out in all directions! The entire base shook violently again, causing Zero, who had just ran out of the fourth floor, to lose his balance and fall to the ground. Unexpectedly, his waist suddenly tightened, and then Zero flew up into the air and landed firmly on Ma Pei''s shoulder. It was Maple who caught him just in time and hoisted the zeros onto his shoulders. Just like that, with Zero on his shoulder, Ma pei followed the team and ran towards the exit of the 4th floor''s base. They ran with them as if they were escaping from the battlefield. Human-faced moths and the Goddess of Vengeance also joined the ranks of those fleeing for their lives. The battle that broke out in the five storey base was not something they could get involved in, and if they weren''t careful, they would be in danger of destruction. They did not dare to stay on the edge of the battlefield, and the other creatures in the base had also sensed the battle underground. No matter if it was the aura of the Nerubian Lord, or the might of Valkyrie and Calo, they were all pressing down on their nerves like predators. As a result, the large group of attacking sickles suddenly stopped and quickly dispersed like a tide, revealing their prey that they were surrounding and attacking. Anthony was covered in blood, feeling the tremors in the base, he asked doubtfully, "What''s going on?" Chapter 264 - Graduation II Words: 3239 Update Time: 2012-12-11 20: 11: 00 From the time the vanguard team encountered the Scythe Worm until now, they had been relying on all sorts of obstacles to chase the Scythe Worm for more than 10 hours in the third floor of the base. From the initial encounter with the nest in the main passageway to the other places inside the base, the vanguard team had already deviated from their original position by almost a kilometer. The route the vanguard team had taken was littered with the corpses of numerous scythes and larvae, as well as the corpses of a few of the team members. This was an extremely brutal battle, and the troops were under tremendous pressure all the time. Fortunately, Anthony had the ability to scan the area, which allowed him to see through the Scythe Worm''s attack routes first and also allowed him to find a place to hide for the team to rest for a short period of time. Otherwise, the vanguard team would have been wiped out long ago. Now, the ammunition they had tried to keep from the beginning was nearly exhausted. From the original five people in the team, only Anthony and Lucca remained. The intense battle caused the number of team members to decrease. Amongst the team members who died, the one who died was Orloff, who died the most miserably. Anthony was unable to forget the scene of the tall figure being surrounded by a swarm of bugs. In the end, he brazenly detonated the high-energy grenade, allowing himself and the hundreds of bugs to perish together. At this point, Anthony''s spirit was like a tight string that could be snapped at any moment. As for Lucca''s broken sword, it was now only left with half of it. If the scythe insect were to attack a little more, the two of them would become the worm''s food in their stomachs without any suspense. However, at such a critical moment, the Scythe Bug actually retreated, with a hint of escaping. The entire base was gently shaking, as if there was an earthquake happening below. Anthony frowned, using his remaining spiritual power to scan the area. However, he would compress the scanning method from the surface into a line. By doing so, his psychic power would become a thread even thinner than a needle, which would have a high penetrating power. Anthony directed his spiritual force directly into the ground in such a way as to sense what was happening underground. Naturally, this method of scanning was not as detailed as the normal method. Anthony was unable to ''see'' the specific details, and could only roughly sense some blurry light figures. When the spirit threads penetrated through the following four levels of bases and entered the fifth level directly, Anthony saw a blurry shadow as well as two balls of resplendent energy rays. It was just a simple touch, but the end of the spirit threads immediately cracked and shattered. Anthony turned pale with fright. If all his mental threads were shattered, he would turn into a madman. At this moment, the splitting of the spirit threads continued, and in a short moment, a small section of it disintegrated. Anthony immediately stopped scanning. When the spirit threads returned, he saw another blurry face. Although it was not clear, he still recognized that it was the face of zero! When Anthony completely retracted his spiritual force, his body trembled, and two streams of blood spurted out of his nostrils. He felt as if a sledgehammer had ruthlessly smashed down on his head, causing his entire head to hurt so much that it felt like it was about to explode. Anthony held onto his head, his status on the verge of collapse, while Lucca, who was beside him, went over to support him. At the same time, he asked anxiously, "Are you alright?" A moment later, the pain in Anthony''s head gradually subsided. His entire body seemed to have collapsed, and he couldn''t even stand properly. He was completely supported by Lucca. Anthony said weakly, "Let''s go. There is a battle happening underground that is beyond our imagination. The battle will spread to this place soon, let''s leave quickly! " Seeing that Anthony, who was usually calm and composed, was actually speaking with an exasperated tone, Lucca''s expression tightened. He immediately helped Anthony up and walked back along the path of blood they had come by. On the way to the exit, Anthony, who had been silent all this while, suddenly said, "I can''t stand it, Lucca." Lucca didn''t speak. His eyes stared silently at the darkness in front of him. It was not peaceful in the dark, and adult scythes and larvae were rushing around the ceiling, the walls, or both of them, rushing back and forth toward the exit. At this moment, the scythe bugs no longer cared about Anthony and the other two humans. They even jumped over their heads and didn''t stop attacking them. When they arrived at the resting area, Anthony suddenly pushed Lucca away. Losing his support, he immediately fell to the ground. Luca ran two steps forward before stopping and then walked back to him. "Leave me alone!" Anthony shouted. He struggled to get up and continued, "Luca, go!" "What about you?" Luca asked in a low voice. "I''m not leaving." Anthony seemed to have made up his mind, and said: "If we go back like this, Olam''s sacrifice will be worthless. They''re on their way here, too. I want to try. It''s fine if you''re not willing, but it''s fine if you want to give it a try for Olam! " "What do you want? Snipe zero? "How do you know the experimental diary will be on Zero? What if it isn''t?" Lucca waved his fist and said, "Enough. There are already enough people who died in front of me today. Listen, Anthony, to be honest, I don''t like you very much, but I don''t want you to die just like that. " Anthony laughed. "What if the diary is on Zero? Anyway, I don''t want to miss anything. "Let''s go, Luca. This is my battle, and also my insistence. You didn''t want to get involved in it either." Lucca became silent. Worms kept flitting past him. They were so fast that they left shadows in the air. Just when Lucca walked back in this patch of shadows, he suddenly swung his fist. A solid punch landed on Anthony''s face, sending him flying back from Lucca''s punch. When he fell to the ground, Luca went over to him and picked Anthony up again. Looking at Anthony''s swollen face, Lucca said in a deep voice, "I can only say that you''re a bastard, and at the same time, a fool." However, I don''t seem to be very smart. Then let''s do it together, for honor''s sake! " Anthony gripped Lucca''s sturdy arm and similarly said in a deep voice, "For honor!" The bugs continued to retreat, and soon, the shadow of the bugs covered the two of them. When he left again, Anthony and the other man were no longer there. The night was cold and still. "Put me down, Maple, I think I can walk by myself." Ma pei said as he carried Zero out of the entrance of the third floor and onto the black man''s shoulder. In the fifth floor of the base, after being stopped by Valkyrie and Callio, Zilch and Eva met up at the exit and quickly left the fifth floor. At the exit, Zero could see the corpses of quite a few strange fish. It seemed that in order to attract the attention of Angie, Gulet and the other kids, they had killed quite a few of the fish. Other than the initial trap, he had also used various tactics to harvest the lives of the strange fish. When he returned, he found out that at least a hundred strange fish had died under their weapons. Adding on the initial trap he had obtained, within just an hour, Angie had lost more than a hundred young children. Now, everyone had retreated to the third floor of the base. The wails of the Goddess of Vengeance could be heard constantly from the passageway. The fourth layer of the secret base had been submerged in water, and as the water flowed out, Anji''s youngest son swam with the water to the fourth layer of the secret base. In this way, the slow moving Goddess of Vengeance became the best target. With the fast movement speed of the monster fish and the fact that it could shoot them at any time, the biological bomb of the Vengeance Goddess would not be able to hit them. Furthermore, the strange fish were very smart. They wouldn''t gather together in groups to give the Vengeance Goddess a chance to kill them. When they were passing through the 4th floor''s base, they witnessed a Vengeance Goddess being attacked by hundreds of strange fishes. Soon, her body was bitten into pieces, and her internal organs and flesh were eaten up miserably. In the three story base, almost all the sickle bugs had already left. However, the Human-Faced Moths and a few other Goddesses were trying their best to escape through the safe passage. The few of them were still surrounded by bugs, but right now, neither the Human-Faced Moths nor the Goddess had the time to pay attention to them. After falling back to the ground, he took a deep breath inside his helmet. Valkyrie had restored him to 5% of his strength, and with the help of Maple, he rested again on his shoulder, recovering a small part of his strength at the same time. Although he was still unable to fight, the strength he had recovered was enough for him to move around normally. At least he wouldn''t slow down the team''s speed. After confirming that Zero could move on his own, the team moved again. As soon as they reached the center of the base, the ground began to shake violently once more. It seemed like the battle between the two was not going to be easy. Su Ming secretly frowned, but his footsteps were much faster. They followed the tide of insects that was rolling towards the exit and arrived at the resting area. As soon as they stepped into this area, they stopped instantly. A faintly discernible sense of danger lurked within the worm, extending its dangerous tentacles towards the few of them. He could not see anything, but his instincts told him that danger was approaching. At this moment, the sense of crisis suddenly intensified. A line of fire passed through the insect torrent, and all the worms that were in the path of the fire were penetrated. And at the end of the path of fire was the broad chest of Ma pei! Zero, who was standing next to him, charged towards him. The force of the one-to-one collision was tremendous. It knocked Ma Pei away and caused the black man to fall into the swarm of bugs. A few Man-Faced Moths were startled by the sudden disturbance and flew away. However, they quickly changed their direction and flew away. The speed of the Insect Tempest was not affected at all, and only a zero-degree team was affected. Zero knocked the horse away and threw himself into someone''s shooting track. As the bullet entered his left chest, Anthony''s smiling face suddenly appeared in Zero''s mind. Instantly, he knew that this attack was a trap meticulously prepared for him! The kinetic energy of the bullet caused the bullet to fly into the air and then fall backwards. At this moment, the sound of a sniper rifle came from afar. Eva was the fastest of the first few, and instead of throwing herself at zero, she turned and lunged for the sniper rifle''s firing range. Eva''s charge was so fast and powerful. The moment she dashed out, the dozens of man-faced moths that accidentally hit her bounced up into the air and exploded one by one. Feng and Su who were behind rushed back at Zero, who had already fallen to the ground. The Night God''s battle uniform was torn apart by the sniper rifle, and blood was flowing out from his zero chest area. But what was even more serious was that when Feng took off Zero''s helmet, he discovered that his eyes were wide open, but there was no light in his pupils, as if he was about to lose focus at any time. Even the golden flame in his right eye had dimmed to the point that it was about to be extinguished! Chapter 265 - Graduation III Number of Words: 5052Update Time: 2012-12-12 20: 10: 02 Eva wasn''t advancing fast, at least not with Lucca''s naked eye. Luca was holding Betsy''s sniper rifle in his hand, which was one of the few remaining firearms in his possession that still had ammunition. Just a moment ago, Lucca, who was hiding behind an abandoned restaurant with Anthony, had used this sniper rifle to deal zero damage. Just as he had expected, Lucca''s target was him. However, based on his extraordinary sense of danger, he didn''t even have 20% chance of hitting the expert zero. This was the result of taking into account the huge drop in his physical strength and even the dulling of his senses. Under normal circumstances, a sniper would have to be within three hundred meters of the target, but the distance between the restaurant and the target was at least seven hundred meters. So Luca set his target on the horse next to zero. Anthony had once analyzed the concept of zero. According to the theory that zero was incompatible with the new era, when people he identified with were in danger, he would often do something stupid. This was evident from what he had done before zero. Luca knew then that when the next horse was attacked, Zero would unconsciously push him away. However, this action would allow Zero to automatically send it to Lucca''s sniping trajectory. It turned out Luca was right. Zero had simply delivered itself to his door for him to shoot. Although he didn''t manage to hit Zero''s heart with a shot, or even which part of the body he would hit, it was impossible to predict with the level of a half-shot like Lucca. However, his real target was not the sniper rifle. Instead, they attached a strand of Anthony''s mental thread to the bullet. As long as the bullet entered their body, Anthony would be able to launch a mental attack through this mental thread. This was their true trump card. With a distance of more than 500 meters between them, it was enough for the zeroed members to safely retreat before they could react. They then used a guerrilla hit method to knock them down one by one, before ultimately exterminating them all. In this way, if the experimental diary was with zero, Anthony and Luo Yuan could smoothly pass the test. Even if not, there were only the two of them left in the three teams. According to Asgard''s unwritten rules, without a competitor, the two of them could graduate as well. As for the dead members, as long as they had enough merit points, they could be recruited later in Asgard''s army system. Everything seemed so beautiful, especially the moment of the zero collapse, Anthony already felt that victory was already in his grasp. Until Eva charged them. The speed of this unfamiliar woman who did not appear in any of the documents was not fast, but she naturally had a strong sense of oppression as she ran towards the restaurant from a distance. Lucca and Anthony immediately felt their steps turn heavy as they found it hard to breathe. The walls of the restaurant, on the other hand, looked as though they were being crushed by something heavy. Thick cracks actually appeared on the walls of the restaurant, and soon after, the walls collapsed, exposing Anthony and Fatty to Eva''s eyes! When the distance between the two parties shrank to about a hundred meters, Lucca finally freed himself from the fear in his heart. With a loud roar, he raised his sniper rifle and pointed it in Eva''s direction with bloodshot eyes. Eva suddenly vanished from Luca''s sight. She leaned back so hard that she was about to touch the ground. Eve reached down and pushed herself up, kicking Luca in the temple as she did so. If he let her kick him, the kick with the strength of a level eight would definitely turn Lucca''s head into dust. Luca had reacted, after all, and the sniper rifle in his hand swept at the tip of Eva''s foot. Now he swung his head back, out of the range of Eva''s attack. Eve let out a soft sigh of surprise, her toes already touching the sniper rifle. Countless cracks instantly appeared on the surface of this sniper rifle, which was made of alloy, and then it shattered. Countless parts splashed out, and there were even many bloody lines drawn on Lucca''s face. However, Eve''s final kick landed on empty air, but as her other hand pressed down on the ground, using the force of her waist''s rotation, she instantly stomped heavily on Luca''s chest. Lucca''s chest immediately caved in as he was sent flying even further. He crashed into a load bearing pole behind Anthony. As he fell, he propped himself up on the ground with both hands. However, he opened his mouth and spewed out a large cloud of blood. There were pieces of minced meat mixed within this pool of blood. When Lucca raised his head again, blood was trickling out from his mouth and nose. He gasped for breath, and with just a few simple breaths, Luca knew he was seriously injured. First of all, his sternum had completely shattered, and the broken bones had even pierced into his internal organs. Even his heart, which was located in his chest, had been pierced by tiny bone spikes. In addition, not only did Eva have the strength of at least the sixth step, but she also had the destructive attribute in her attack. Not only did they cause irreparable damage to the muscles and fibers in Lucca''s chest, the energy even seeped into Lucca''s body. Luca knew he couldn''t get out of the base, but at least he could get Anthony out. In an instant, he decided to sacrifice himself to help Anthony stall this terrifying woman. As Eva approached him with graceful steps, Luca let out a hysterical roar and burst forth with what little energy he had left. "Run, Ann," he called to Anthony. Before he could finish his words, Luca felt someone push against his back, forcing him to pounce on Eva. All of a sudden, before Luca could react, Eva''s incoming punch had hit him squarely in the left side of his chest. Lucca bounced up abruptly. The energy on Eva''s fist pierced through his chest, crushing his muscles. At the same time, her heart, along with his flesh and bones, was blasted out from his back. When Lucca fell on the ground, blood continuously flowed out from the hole he had made on his back. Soon, it had accumulated into a pool of blood. At the moment of Lucca''s death, a bitter smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. He''d been betrayed by Anthony, but Luca didn''t have the strength to hate him. In that instant, he had decided to sacrifice himself for Anthony. But now, it seemed so laughable. Even if he hadn''t, Anthony would have sacrificed him at once. Suddenly, Luca was envious of Zero''s team members. Because they had a captain that they could sacrifice for them! The bitter smile froze on Lucca''s face forever. The man''s widened eyes gradually widened. Eva looked at the body, and she seemed to feel something, and she shook her head, and turned away from Anthony, who had run away, and walked back in the direction of zero. "Zero, can you hear me?" Feng slapped Zero''s face and called out anxiously. The battle uniform on the upper half of Zero''s body had already been taken off. Although the medical kit was effective and did simple nursing, Zero''s consciousness seemed to have fallen into some sort of deep sleep. His eyes were wide open, but he had lost all reaction to any kind of stimulation. The sniper rifle bullet was not fatal. After it entered Zero''s body, it was blocked by its powerful muscles. Furthermore, the place where the bullet landed was not a fatal spot. Furthermore, the bullet did not burst any of the vital blood vessels in Zero''s body. All of this did not seem like it should have happened, but he did not have the slightest reaction, causing Feng Feiyun and the others to only feel anxious. On the bullet that had zero blood on it, which was casually thrown to the side by Su Su Bai, Feng and the others did not know that Anthony had used it to launch a long-distance spiritual attack on Zero. The moment the bullet entered Anthony''s body, his spiritual shock was like an irresistible torrent smashing straight into Zero''s consciousness. His consciousness was suddenly hit by a huge impact, causing Zero to fall into a state similar to that of a computer. With all of his willpower and spirit struggling to resist Anthony''s attacks, he naturally had no reaction to the outside world. In this world of zero consciousness, the light bands formed by countless numbers intertwined and intertwined in a complex manner. On the other hand, Anthony''s spiritual attack was constantly slashing through the streams of data, and the data that was sliced off by the streams of energy would silently shatter in the air, turning into fine particles before dissipating. The dissipation of every piece of data represented the loss of a part of his consciousness. Once all of the data was destroyed by the shock wave, then Zero would suffer irreparable damage. It would become a vegetable at best, but its brain would immediately die! In this world full of data, at the very bottom of the countless streams of data, the figure of zero would turn from virtual to real, finally appearing as a physical entity in this world of consciousness. This was the main consciousness of zero. Zero looked at the data that was constantly being destroyed by the impact numbers and immediately realized what had happened. As each piece of data disappeared, Zero could sense that he had forgotten something. He knew that when all the data disappeared, he would be like a computer that had been forced to format, becoming blank! "Don''t even think about it!" Zero let out an angry roar at the level of his consciousness. All he could remember was what he had seen and heard after waking up from the hibernation pod. How could this insignificant memory be allowed to be destroyed by Anthony? How could Zero forget all the people he knew, all the things he had done, and finally bury himself in the eternal darkness? Impossible! Impossible! Zero roared angrily. Even though it was only a projection of his main consciousness, just like his main body, the golden eyes of his right eye spewed out intense golden flames. At the same time, the silver threads that were scattered around the edges of the pupil quietly converged, not turning into a vertical pupil as if it had entered berserk mode. Instead, it continuously twisted and combined, as if it was forming something. At the same time, in the dark world of consciousness, a faint golden light rose from beneath Zero''s feet. He raised his hands and pointed angrily at the foreign energy that had destroyed his consciousness. Immediately, the golden light beneath him followed the direction of where Zero''s hands had been. Rays of golden light shot up from the ground. They flew and spun, converging into a beam of golden light that split the sky and split the earth, crashing into Anthony''s Master''s attack. In an instant, the entire world of consciousness lit up. The energy on the surface of the golden pillar of light surged, rising higher and higher like the acceleration of a rocket. The beam of light that was hit by Anthony''s shock wave shot up into the sky unceasingly. Finally, it turned into a glimmering light in Zero''s eyes, disappearing without a trace. At this moment, the countless silver lines in Zero''s right eye had already formed the shape of a symbol. However, this symbol was not stable yet, and the countless silver threads at its edges were still scattered. But regardless of the fact that this symbol was stable and was forced out of the world of consciousness by the force of the impact, the zero spiritual force loosened and the symbol in his eyes immediately dissipated, turning back into countless silver threads that returned to the edges of his zero pupils. In the real world, Zero''s eyes that were originally unfocused suddenly spewed out a long golden flame from his right eye. His whole body suddenly shook. As the golden flames fell back down, Ling Chen''s eyes gradually focused, and finally, he saw the few people who were extremely worried. The awakening of Zero naturally made people happy. As for Ma pei, who saved his life, he hugged him even tighter and almost suffocated Zero. In the end it was Maple who let go, or Zero would have fainted. At this moment, the base''s shaking reminded everyone that the danger had not passed. Thus, with the nearly exhausted zero on his back, the team moved towards the exit under Maple''s guidance. Eva walked at the end, looking thoughtfully at the zero on the black''s back. That''s right, that should be the aura of awakening. Eve said with certainty. In the world of consciousness, when the symbol of zero gradually took shape, Eva could clearly feel the extremely faint yet majestic power exuding from the eye of the god. The aura contained so much information that Eve could barely decipher the limited attributes of prediction, energy, and source. As for most of it, it was hidden within the vast amounts of data. Without a doubt, this was the sign that the God''s Eye had awakened. It didn''t matter if you had zero, Eva, or Feng''s divine items, when they awakened, they would produce a might that contained their own unique attributes. Using Eva as an example, when she woke up, the aura released by the Blood of God included information on the attributes such as regeneration, strength, split and so on. However, the scattered power of awakening suddenly stopped. He was still a step away from true awakening. But Eva believed that when this power appeared again, zero would truly awaken. I''m really looking forward to it! What kind of power does the Eye of God, which represents the past and the future, the destruction and rebirth, suddenly possess? Let me bear witness. Eve nodded slightly, and it wasn''t until all the information revealed by Zero''s Awakening Power that she decided to stay with him and wait for him to become a true equal partner. At the command post on the ground floor of the Cossacks'' military base, Anthony stumbled into the hall. Suddenly, he stumbled and fell onto a dead body on the ground. Anthony could not help coughing up more blood. He wiped his mouth, struggled to his feet, and trotted away from the oversized command post. In the underground base, when Zero expelled Anthony''s Spiritual Shock from the world of consciousness, as the one who triggered the ability, Anthony personally experienced the pain of the backlash. After the Spiritual Shock was forcibly expelled from the world of consciousness, it followed the natural connection between the users of the ability and fiercely stabbed into Anthony''s world of consciousness like an iron pillar. This caused Anthony to be severely injured. Although the attack power he received was lower than zero, it still caused Anthony to enter a state of unconsciousness for a few seconds. When Anthony leveled out the trauma in his consciousness, although he regained his ability to move, his ability to move after being injured permanently decreased by one step. This caused him to be bone-deep in hatred, but he had completely forgotten who launched the attack first. Anthony escaped from the command post, and the world was covered with snow. The blizzard had stopped, but a snowdrift three meters above the surface was more dangerous than a blizzard. They emit strong radiation all the time, and the way they pile up makes it harder for the radiation in the snow to evaporate. As a result of this, Anthony, whose stamina had greatly decreased, felt dizzy and nauseous the moment he was exposed outside the room, even though he was wearing a battle uniform. He immediately adjusted the level of Nightmare Tactic''s armor, and the disgust in his heart gradually disappeared. Looking at the open space before him, Anthony felt like he had nowhere to go. Asgard could not return. Even if he was still alive, he would not be able to find any job after returning. The hatred between him and Zero was already formed. Now, Zero was still alive. After returning to Asgard and graduating from school, Zero''s strength and power were both on par with him. Glancing north, Anthony gritted his teeth and decided to return to the wilderness on the coastline and reclaim his livelihood. Not long after Anthony left, Zero and the other strange creatures that were pouring out of the exit left the command post. The army of mutated beasts that were fleeing under the Cossacks had already caught Asgard''s attention. Such a large group of mutated beasts fleeing away from the wilderness would not be a good thing for the Western tribes that maintained a friendly relationship with Asgard, nor for Asgard itself. In Asgard, the "Shield of Dawn" that belonged to the God of Light, Badr, was summoned from Asgard. The Shield of Dawn had only about seven hundred members, second only to Doomhammer, the second smallest legion in Asgaritri. Of the seven hundred members, one hundred were Light Elementalists with an average level of around the fifth step. The rest were guards, logistics, and the like. A small team was formed with a single Elemental Domain esper and six other members. This legion of a hundred teams had good defense. They were known as Asgard''s strongest shields. Even in the war thirty years ago, the defensive line formed by the Shield of Dawn had yet to be broken! Now, the Shield of Dawn was acting as a guide for the flood of strange creatures. From a high altitude, it could be seen that the members of the Shield of Dawn had surrounded the Cossack base, but only in the southwest corner had there been a deliberate opening. Protected by the guards, the elementalists used all sorts of orbs of light to tear through the air and fall in to the alien horde, forcing them to retreat. In the end, they had no choice but to flee in the same direction. To the southwest, the Shadow God Loki''s Legion, the Dark Tip, watched and controlled along the way to ensure that this flood of alien creatures was far away from the Jurian Mountains and the frozen plains to the west. As for the unforeseen event that this army would bring to the wilderness in the southwest, or even to the coastal cities in the south, it was no longer part of Asgard''s consideration. However, the vast wilderness that spanned tens of thousands of miles was like an endless sea. Although there were many beasts, they could only cause a few large waves in this sea. Chapter 266 - Graduation â…£ Number of Words: 3166 Update Time: 2012-12-13 10: 18: 00 When they exited the command post, all they saw was a rain of light and dust falling towards the earth. However, when the crowd was within the painting, they didn''t feel the slightest bit of pleasure. Regardless of whether it was the low level light energy bullets or the fifth step light rain laser skills, they all carried a fierce and ruthless aura. They steadily landed in the military base that had already turned into a battlefield, ruthlessly harvesting every single life that was the target of the skill. Explosions of energy exploded as smoke and fire chased each other. The shockwave brought along a high temperature heat wave as it engulfed the entire base, causing the snow on the ground to begin to melt, turning into snow and merging into the ground. In this area contaminated by snow and water, not a single blade of grass would grow within ten years. At the very least, it would take fifty years before the amount of radiation would continue to decrease. However, this process could only be maintained for around thirty years. After thirty years, the amount of radiation would remain at a relatively low value, but it would be very difficult to completely dissipate within a short period of time. Compared to the contamination caused by the snow water, the damage caused by the attacks of various light elements was more direct. At long last, he had seen the special method of warfare of the new era. It was the attack of the swarm of capable people. Unlike the hot weapons attack mode of the old era, the ones with abilities, especially those with abilities from the Elemental Domain, were more destructive and had a more accurate hit rate. The Shield of Dawn was good at defense, but that didn''t mean they weren''t good at offense. On the contrary, their best defense was to attack. Under the control of this concept, the members of the Shield of Dawn constantly attacked without any gaps. At every moment, light element attacks would land on the battlefield, killing or urging the beasts to leave the attacking area. If one looked carefully, it was not hard to see that the Shield of Dawn was not randomly firing at an unknown target. Hundreds of espers were carefully controlling the location of their skills, using the increasing pressure to force the beasts in the base to move towards the gap that was purposely created. Unfortunately, as the main exit of the underground base, the surface command post is the place where the Shield of Dawn focuses on. As soon as they stepped out of the building, they were attacked from all directions. At this point, Eva could no longer afford to be lazy. With the heavy sword in his hand, each slash contained a tremendous amount of power. In fact, the black dragon''s flame blades created streams of fire elemental energy that continuously detonated the light energy bullets that were aimed at their heads. However, this continued to increase the pressure on the Shield of Dawn. When the rain of light rays broke through the air and arrived before her, even Eva''s expression couldn''t help but slightly change. She was good at attacking, not defending. If it was just killing all the attackers, Eva would have been able to put herself in a position of energy to resist the threat of the light rain laser and break through. As long as she could get close to these people, even an opponent of the fifth step would only be a matter of wielding her sword. But now that she had to protect everyone, the situation was different. Thinking that she was not proficient in defense, Eva cast a fierce glance at Feng. If this member of the same species with the Hand of God was willing to help, then this rain of light would be nothing. But Feng''s face was full of shock, as if he was deeply shocked by the scene of hundreds of laser beams flying through the sky. It could be said that there wasn''t even the slightest bit of intention of making a move, which left Eva with no choice but to curse in her heart. However, the heavens didn''t seem to want her to do that. When the rain of light struck down, a silver screen of light, nearly a hundred meters high, appeared out of nowhere and rapidly formed the shape of a six-pointed star. When the hundreds of lasers landed on this curtain of light, the curtain of light was like a calm lake. No matter how fast the raindrops fell, they could only cause ripples on the surface of the lake. In the eyes of Eva and Feng, it was obvious that when the light rain fell on the light screen, the energy was neutralized, absorbed, and guided, enough to flatten a mountain. [Holy Barrier], a defensive skill of the seventh step that could neutralize and absorb energy. But generally speaking, the Holy Barrier was only about ten meters wide and wide. However, the barrier right in front of him was about a hundred meters wide. The energy was like a tide, thick as an impenetrable fortress, but it made both of them speechless. "Are you guys okay?" A gentle voice came from the battlefield. Even the loud explosions could not cover up the penetrating power of the voice, but the voice was strange and gentle. If Valkyrie''s voice was reminiscent of the winter wind, it was like the warm autumn sun. A figure appeared within the battlefield. It was a tall man. He had soft dark golden hair, and beneath it was a handsome face with deep contours. The corner of his mouth seemed to always have a faint smile on it, just like his voice, giving people a feeling of gentleness. The young man wore the uniform of the Shield of Dawn. The snow-white robe and the design of the military uniform made him look a little tough in the midst of all the extravagance. The captain of the Shield of Dawn, the God of Light, Badr, had come through the flames of war, but there wasn''t a single spot on his body that was stained by the flames of war. When he said the first word, it was still hundreds of meters away. When he said the last word, he had already arrived at the side of Zero and the others. He didn''t display the incredible speed brought about by his high level of agility. It was more like a walk for Bader, but each step he took was dozens of meters wide, giving him an indescribable feeling. When he arrived at the side of the group of people, Bader snapped his fingers, and the Holy Barrier above their heads instantly vanished. However, there were no attacks, not even a single light bullet could land near the group of people. This was because the Legion Commander''s aura told all members of the Shield of Dawn that they were not targets of attack. Therefore, the surroundings were still filled with the intense light and loud sounds of explosions. However, within a hundred meter radius, there were no attacks. Bader pointed a finger at the sky, and a beam of light shot up into the air, then exploded again. Soon after, a group of soldiers from the Shield of Dawn arrived. Looking at these soldiers, Bader said to the few of them, "New soldiers, this place no longer has any business with you. Quickly leave the battlefield and return." Without waiting for an order from Bader, the soldiers of the Shield of Dawn had taken the change from him and placed him on a war stretcher. Zero, who was lying on the stretcher, looked at Bader and said, "Fifth floor ¡­ In the fifth floor of the base, Valkyrie and Instructor Caelio are still there! " "Don''t worry, I''ll keep them safe." "Take care of them." Thus, Zero lay on the stretcher and left the military base. He looked up at the sky. He could clearly see the interweaving lights, which made the entire sky look so magnificent. "It''s like I''m dreaming." Zero stretched out his hand, as if he was going to touch all the light and shadows in the sky. However, he slowly lowered his hand halfway. He fell into a deep sleep, and, as Bader had said, his battle was over for the time being. But now, what Zero needed more was rest. After falling into a deep sleep, his injured body was recovering at an alarming rate. At the same time, he recovered his spirit and energy. This time, he slept soundly. There was no dream, only darkness. The process of darkness seemed very long, and also very short. It felt like only a second had passed, but it also felt like a century had passed. He did not know how much time had passed before he heard an old voice saying something in a daze. At first the voice was indistinct, but as his consciousness became clearer, every word that the voice spoke entered his ears. "... These lights were arranged in the sky and shone on the ground. Manage day and night, night and light. God looks good. There is a night, there is a morning, and it is the fourth day ¡­ " When Zero opened his eyes, the first thing he saw was a ceiling made of square aluminum plates. His gaze moved across the ceiling and fell on the whitewashed walls. There was an incandescent lamp blinking on the wall. There was a man who looked like an electrician changing the lamp. Zero continued moving his line of sight, all of his senses were so sluggish. Usually, his actions, which had already reached his level of mastery, now went from his brain to his body, delaying him by a whole 0.3 seconds. Less than a second was enough for most people to ignore, but it could not fool the mind of zero. Shifting his gaze to the left, Zero saw a temporary medical vehicle. In the car were various drugs of various sizes, including two injections of unknown effect. Next to the cart was a chair with an old man sitting on it. The old man''s hair had turned a little gray. He wore glasses and looked through them at a book with a black cover on his knees. As if sensing that Zero had awoken, the old man lifted his head, revealing Ben''s signature nose of alcohol. Ben lowered his head and let his glasses hang slightly down the bridge of his nose. Ben looked past his glasses and onto Zero. He patted the book on his body and smiled. "Looks like I woke you up." "The Bible?" Zero asked. "What about the Creation of the Old Testament?" Ben pointed out the origin of what he had just said. Zero shook his head and said, "It''s nothing. I just didn''t expect you to have faith." "If you don''t have faith, you''ll find how painful it is to live in this maddening world." Ben smiled, then asked, "Do you have faith? "Zero?" Zero remained silent. There was no affirmation, nor was there any negation. The ward quietened down. After a while, Zero took the lead and asked, "Why are you here? As the person with the highest authority in Asgard, you shouldn''t have the time to waste on me. " "Don''t say that, I''m just an old man visiting a friend right now." He closed the Bible and placed it on the edge of Zero''s bed. "Take a look at it when you''re free. Maybe you''ll find your faith." Zero did not refuse, and Ben, who knew him well, knew that this meant zero accepting his good intentions. Ben smiled and said, "Actually, other than visiting you this time, I also want to tell you a piece of good news after you wake up." "Congratulations, zero. You have graduated. From today onwards, you are a member of the Asgard, a regular soldier of the Doomhammer. At the same time, you are also a warrior. " Ben said nonchalantly, as if he were saying something inconsequential, but he said something that would excite any recruit. Chapter 267 - Regeneration Plan I Number of Words: 3057Update Time: 2012-12-13 20: 19: 00 In Alistair''s military system, the lowest rank were the warriors, who were around the third step. And the one after that was a brave warrior. Warriors usually had a cultivation level around the fifth step, but not every warrior of the fifth step would be able to obtain the qualifications to become a warrior. Only the truly brave warriors of Asgard would be able to obtain this honor. The warrior class, on the other hand, means having a relatively free right to own private property, including a house, wife, and children. If a warrior could be promoted to become a Holy Spirit Master through missions and achievements. Holy Spiritualists were usually powerhouses of the eighth step. Not only could they own private property, but they also had their own army, factories, and even their own territory outside of Asgard. As for those who were a level higher, their power and power would increase accordingly. Only, so far, Asgard only had five Sovereigns. During the thirty-year war, six of the seven Sovereigns of Asgard had perished. During the next twenty years, the five Sovereigns who had been created successively had become five new Sovereigns. Until now, there had not been a sixth person who had received the honor of entering the Twelve Sovereigns'' Hall. But even being a warrior was a status that most people in Asgard envied. Even among the five legions, with the exception of the Doomhammer, whose members were all brave warriors, most of the soldiers at the bottom of the legions were of the warrior rank, and most of them were mere slaves. Now that he knew that he had become a warrior, Zero''s expression didn''t change at all. It was as if power and identity were irrelevant to him. Ben shook his head and said, "I''ve already approved your loan. You can go to the Ministry of Finance at any time to collect the money. "However, I suggest that you bring the people and materials that you need to Asgard. In any case, the environment here is better than in other cities in the wilderness." The emotionless Zero finally changed. His indifferent gaze gradually became passionate. He nodded heavily at Ben and said, "Thank you." "Nothing, this was something I promised you before. "Moreover, the money for the goods is not for free. Remember to return it to me." "I know." "Then that''s it. When your injuries are all healed, scram to report to Hammer of Destruction." After saying this, Ben took his leave. As soon as he left, Zero heard a few murmurs from outside. Following that, the door of the ward was pushed open, and a man in casual clothes entered. She was holding a bouquet of flowers, more like hay than flowers. Although it was not as beautiful as the flowers of the old era, it was still rare to find such a wild flower in this era where everything was changing. Sue smiled as she placed the wildflowers by Zero''s bedside. Then the door opened again, and it was Ma Pei and Feng who squeezed in. Feng walked at the back, pushing out the nurse who had a mouth full of ''patients need rest''. While busy, he still had time to rub the average looking nurse''s perky buttocks. The young nurse let out a soft cry and looked at Feng with both a grumbling and a pleased expression in her eyes. Looking at Feng Feng, who was closing the door with a wicked smile on his face, Zero suddenly felt that it was great to be alive. Feng and the others were currently wearing the formal uniform of the Hammer of Destruction. This was a set of pure black military uniform, with golden edges at the cuffs and collar. The epaulettes on his shoulders were also inlaid with a golden tassel, and on the left side of his chest, there was a hammer pattern embroidered with golden threads wrapped with lightning. A domineering aura immediately assaulted his senses. Doomhammer''s uniform was calm, but it did not lose its tension. The uniforms were well-cut, perfectly accentuating the temperament of Sue and the others. Just this set of uniforms would be enough to earn him a fortune in the wilderness. It could be seen that the status of an official member of the Doomhammer was probably even higher than that of an ordinary warrior. However, very quickly Feng told Zero that this uniform had cost them 300 contribution points, and it was a compulsory payment. For some reason, upon hearing this news, Zero naturally thought of Ben''s completely unscrupulous face. The arrival of Feng and the others also told him some other information. For example, the latest news about the military base in the Cossacks. After they had retreated, the bombardment continued for a day before most of the mutated beasts were successfully driven to the southwest. Valkyrie and Carrio also appeared not long after. According to them, all the bases below the second layer of the underground base had been destroyed. The height of the earth and water had also reached the third floor from the fifth floor. Fortunately, most of the strange fish had been caught up in the battle between them and Angie. They were either killed by the energy turbulence or turned into dust when they hit each other. It could be said that in this battle, the young children of Angkulitte had died the most unjustly. After this battle, Angie Gulet once again entered a deep slumber. He was now fast asleep in the depths of the abyss. Without external interference, Angie Gulet might not wake up until the second breeding period. As for the year in which the Nerubian Lord reproduces, it usually takes a hundred years. In other words, Angie Gulet would not wake up for a long time. From this, it could be seen that the damage sustained by the Nerubian Lord wasn''t light. In the same way, Valkyrie and Carrion were not easy. The two of them had already been secretly sent to some place for treatment, and it was expected that it would take at least a week before they could recover. In addition, it was also a question of where the Wind Treader party would go from here. The members of the Doomhammer usually only reached a size of two to three hundred people, and most of the members in the new barracks were in squads. The most common team in the Hammer of Destruction was led by powerhouses of the fifth step and above, and they recruited low-ranked warriors from the military system. They even recruited powerless slave soldiers to become their own team members. Of course, whether it was a warrior or a slave, neither of them were official members of the Doomhammer, so naturally they would not be able to enjoy its salary and benefits. All expenses incurred by the warriors and the servants would be paid by those who were capable of being the captains. Now, according to Feng and the others'' intentions, they hoped that the team would not disband their forces and keep the team together. The advantage of doing so was that they would be able to maintain a higher combat strength than the ordinary team. The disadvantage was that the benefits and rewards would be divided equally. Since the four of them are all official members of the Doomhammer, the proceeds cannot all belong to the captain, so the distribution must be redone. "On this issue, I suggest that zero should remain the leader. As for the income, we will split it 30%, and share the rest among us. What do you think? " Feng suggested. Actually, the three of them had already considered this method of allocation, but they didn''t know if they should agree to it or not. Now that Zero had awoken, Feng took the opportunity to make this suggestion, wanting to hear Zero''s suggestion. Unexpectedly, without thinking too much, they agreed, and the Wind Walk team finally avoided the end of their teammates. Now, as soon as he was released from the hospital, he would be able to register the Wind Treader at the team registry of the Doomhammer. Then, he would be able to accept all kinds of missions and orders issued by the headquarters in the name of the team. Other than that, there was another problem. It was Eva, the woman who had spent two years in the underground base. Although Maple and the others had rented her a bungalow on the outskirts of Asgarth with their merit points, she was not a person of Asgard. She was not allowed to stay in the city for a week. When the one week deadline was up, Eva would be forcibly deported from Asgard. Unless... "Let her become a slave to any of us?" Zero frowned. "That''s right, we can recruit mercenaries from the wilderness. As long as you become a slave, you''ll be able to stay, although you won''t be able to enter the center of the city. " Sue nodded. This method was not bad, but who would dare to have a woman with strength at least at the eighth step as their slave soldier? "I should be able to leave the hospital tomorrow. Let me talk to her. Perhaps, she can feel wronged for the time being. " Zero said he didn''t have much confidence in himself, but now he couldn''t think of any other way to make Eva stay legally in Asgaritri. At this moment, the door to the ward was pushed open. The nurse who was taken advantage of by Feng and a middle-aged woman who looked like a head nurse walked into the ward together and kicked the three of them out. The head nurse was very aggressive, as if the hospital was her home ground, completely disregarding her status as someone who was much higher than her. The nurse''s eyes lit up as she looked at the head nurse with admiration. Zero didn''t know whether to laugh or cry as he watched this scene. After Feng and the others left, he was the only one left in the room, and the world became quiet again. As he closed his eyes, the image of a young lady slowly appeared in his mind. "Leah, wait for me. Very soon, you will be alive again. " He said in a soft voice that only he could hear. As Feng and the others left, Ben appeared in a tightly guarded biochemical laboratory in Asgard. In front of Ben was a row of tanks, but there were only two tanks working at the moment. Valkyrie and Cario were in two tanks filled with various base liquids. Both of them had their eyes closed. The basic fluids from the culture trough entered their bodies through their skin, helping them heal their cell level injuries. There were also tens of thousands of nanobots in the base fluid. They covered the surface of their bodies and were constantly working to restore the creations on their bodies. The electronic watch below the incubator was entering the countdown. When the numbers on the electronic watch returned to zero, the incubator would stop working. This was also when the two of them had recovered. At that moment, an old man with a bulging, bulbous body came up to Ben. The old man lifted the glasses on his nose and whispered to Ben, "You''d better take a look. The gene lock with zero has almost broken through to the second stage." Chapter 268 - Rebirth Plan II 5000 words! Chapter 268 - Rebirth Plan II (5000 words!) Number of Words: 5187 Update Time: 2012-12-14 20: 10: 00 Ben and the fat old man were standing in front of an unremarkable door in a long, dark corridor. However, this place was five hundred meters below Asgard. The corridor behind them was quiet, and there was no sign of anyone, but the monitors hidden in the blind corners and walls kept a full record of every passing person. Asgard''s central intellectual brain allocated 10% of its energy to monitor the corridor. Anyone who appeared in the corridor would immediately be compared with the information stored in the intellectual brain database. The moment someone appeared who didn''t have the authority, the corridor would instantly produce close to 100 30 cm thick alloy armor plates. Those deemed "trespassers" would be separated by decks, and a nearby guard would arrive at the scene within five seconds. And among these guards, there were ten of them all year round. For an average city, a powerhouse of the eighth step was an unimaginable figure. Only Asgard would be able to make these people stay in this dark base all year round, and there would be more than ten of them. Aside from these ten powerhouses of the eighth step, there were over a hundred of others of the seventh to fifth step. As for the number of ordinary soldiers, it was as high as three thousand. For this era, such a configuration was enough to wipe out many cities and towns. However, this troop was only there to guard the super biochemical experiment facility that had the same area as Asgard. As for Ben and the chubby old man, they were currently in the core area of the experiment lab. To be able to reach this area, there were only three people in the whole of Asgard. One of them was Ben, the person with the highest authority in Asgard. The other was the chubby old man who was also the director of this experimental base, Dr. Rafael. The last one was one of the successors that Ben had groomed. He was also one of the five Sovereigns, War God Tyre. If the Twelve Sovereigns'' Hall was the place where Asgard''s soul resided, then the room behind the door in front of Ben was his brain. The room behind the door was not only an important computer room for the central intelligence system, but also a private office for Professor Rafiel. Only after the fat old man was carefully verified did this seemingly ordinary door slowly open. It is first indented inwards 10 cm and then centrally separated. Only then did the doors on both sides shrink back into the wall to the left and right. Only then could he see that the door was made of wood and the alloy was very hard in the middle. Moreover, it was not an ordinary alloy. Its density was about 20 times that of an ordinary alloy and its weight was close to 100 tons. If it weren''t for the switch control of the hydraulic machines hidden in the walls, it would have been impossible to separate them with just the power of a human being, unless one possessed a strength of at least the ninth step. When the door was completely opened, what appeared in Ben''s eyes was a circular space of about 500 square meters. In this circular office, the walls were filled with countless light screens that formed the office''s special walls. There was an ordinary chair placed in the middle of the office, and on the back of the chair was a piece of metal connected to the ceiling. This was the lift for the chair, and although it was shaped like a square steel tube, it could be used to control the chair and lift it up into the air when needed by the doctor. The office was over a hundred meters high, and as the doctor rose into the air, the ceiling and the lights on the ground would go out, making him turn around as if he were in space. Behind the chair was a helmet with countless cables attached to it. Through the sensors in the helmet, the doctor was able to operate the central brain with his own thoughts to deduce or extract whatever information he needed. As Ben walked into the office, he looked up and saw that the wall of light corresponded to the different experimental areas of the base. Each experimental area was divided into nearly a hundred images to achieve the goal of non-dead angle observation. Every experiment area had different research projects. With a sweep of his eyes, he saw living corpses, mutated insects, giant beasts, and even mutated plants. The reason for the existence of this super biochemical laboratory was to study all kinds of mutated organisms and even capable people. Under the auspices of Dr. Rafiel, researchers would extract genes from various experimental targets and recombine them to create controllable biological weapons. The number of different life forms and their numbers determine the pattern of gene combinations in thousands. However, not all combinations could give birth to new life and transform it into a biological weapon. In the cultivation tanks that could be seen everywhere, oddities and ancient corpses could be seen all the time. They were failures of genetic combinations, and in almost infinite combinations, the chances of success were minimal. This seemed to make people unable to understand what was happening. Asgard had invested a lot of resources to obtain these failures, so there seemed to be no need to continue this experiment. However, Ben thought that once the factors of failure were removed, success wouldn''t be far off. The results proved that he was right. After failing gene combinations were rejected and archived, the researchers who gradually grasped the laws of combination breeds and numbers finally succeeded in creating two types of biological weapons in the spring of this year. On the wall to Ben''s left, there were two large screens, each displaying a culture slot. In the image on the left, this culture tank was abnormally huge. It was ten times the width of an ordinary culture tank and was around two hundred meters in length. Inside the incubator was a dark green base fluid, within this green base fluid, there was an equally large shadow. This was a biological weapon that was named as the Steel Fortress. It had the appearance of an ancient mammoth. However, it had biological armor on its head, back, chest, and limbs. What was even weirder was that there were two protruding skeletons on the back of the biological weapon. They were biological rapid-fire cannons that were not fully formed yet. This was a semi-finished steel fortress. When it was finally completed, the steel fortress would have both defensive and offensive characteristics. Its biological armor would cover its entire body, and its hardness was three times that of its alloy armor. Its defensive power was equivalent to a powerhouse of the fifth step, making it very difficult to kill this steel fortress. The two cannons that would eventually form on the back of the steel fortress would blast out the biological weapon. This would enable the steel fortress to attack and defend the biological weapon that was an attack type weapon. However, according to Professor Lafite''s design, the defensive strength of the steel fort should be equal to that of a Seventh Order warrior, and his body should not be a rapid-fire cannon, but a biological beam cannon. The Beam Cannon would have both Penetration and Sputtering effects. The attack interval was 3 seconds, with 2 seconds of cooldown and 1 second of charge. And these numbers were all inferred from rigorous deductions. However, when it was a true genetic combination, for some unknown reason, the originally strict data had actually been changed. Not only did its defence level drop, the biological cannon it was carrying had also turned into a rapid-fire cannon. It could be said that it was an incomplete version of a steel fortress. The other biological weapon on the screen was a wolf-shaped creature known as the Sentinel. The Sentinel was similar in size to the Finlay and had a body of black waterfall hair. It floated in the same green base fluid, with tiny dots of fluorescence radiating from the roots of each hair to the end. From afar, the sentry looked like a burning black flame. The sentry''s eyes were closed, but a vertical pupil appeared in the center of his forehead. The vertical pupil was composed of countless concentric circles. If one looked carefully, they would see that these concentric circles were arranged in rows of numbers. This eye records everything the sentinel sees, and it naturally emits a special wave energy. When the wave energy is received and decrypted, the scene seen by the sentinel is restored. The Sentinel has the advantage of speed and record-keeping, and its mode of attack is to convert biological energy into black flames and spray them out of the wolf''s mouth to attack the enemy. The black flames were also at a high temperature of five hundred degrees, and they were also viscous. Once tainted by the black flames, it would be very difficult to extinguish them all. But compared to a fortified steel fortress, the sentry''s attack was relatively weak, and it was easy to kill if it was not proficient in defense. This was also an incomplete version of the biological weapon. According to Professor Rafiel''s design, the sentry should be a Homo erectus type similar to the werewolves in order to adapt to more and more complicated terrain. A full version of the Sentinel can eject light claws condensed from high energy and can cut through ordinary alloy armor. And werewolf sentries have efficient food digestion systems that can extract energy from almost anything to provide their own activity. This form of sentinel can penetrate deep into enemy territory for a long time and is difficult to detect. Unlike an incomplete version of a sentry, it required a large amount of food to maintain the energy it required to move. This way, the enemy could easily discover its existence. However, no matter what, the Steel Fortress and Sentinel were still a masterpiece of Asgard''s era. With them, Asgard was the second city to possess a biological weapon, after Asmoe, in the far north of Iceland, although the two cities had different definitions of biological weapons. As long as there is a period of time before the data collection, error correction. It could be expected that the complete version of the biological weapon would appear soon, or they could be mass-produced with the help of two incomplete versions of the biological weapon. The intelligence of biological weapons was similar to that of a seven year old child. It could recognize simple instructions. In terms of abilities, they couldn''t even match up to someone with a high level ability, and even someone with a middle level ability wouldn''t be able to match them. Their potential has been determined since the beginning of creation, depending on the fusion degree of the original genes and their combinations. For example, the defensive power and strength of an iron fortress was equivalent to a powerhouse of the fifth step, and even if it was released, it wouldn''t be able to raise its level, until the end of its life, the iron fortress could only maintain the power of the fifth step. It would not increase or regress. This was a special characteristic of biological weapons. Maybe Asgard could create higher level biological weapons, but he couldn''t create a life form that could evolve on its own. After all, that was the domain of a god. "Look here, old friend." Professor Rafiel''s voice interrupted Ben''s thoughts, and he smiled at him. The fat old man put on the sensor helmet and repeated the instructions in his mind. The screen in front of them seemed to have been pushed aside by an invisible hand, revealing a ten-meter-wide screen in the middle. The screen went black at first, and then countless numbers rose from the bottom, so fast that even Ben found it difficult to capture them. And below these streams of data, there was a golden progress bar. At this moment, the rapidly moving data on the screen would suddenly freeze, and then a certain data would be extracted, floating into the progress bar below. With every entry, the progress bar struggled forward just a little bit. However, information was constantly extracted from the data stream. Therefore, although it was slow, the progress bar was moving forward at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye. This movement lasted for about ten minutes. No information appeared in the data stream, and the progress bar also stopped. The progress bar was divided into seven levels, representing 107 levels of gene locks. At present, the progress bar stops at a relatively close distance from the secondary gene lock. It was so close that it seemed like it would leap over it at any moment, but in reality, it had stopped. He let the image on the light screen skip a little due to the electronic image, giving off the impression that the progress bar was still moving. But he couldn''t fool Ben. He stared at it for a full minute, comparing the images at a rate of one frame per second. The progress bar was not more than a millimeter apart. "What''s going on?" Ben asked. "Ever since Zero came to Asgard, his gene lock progress bar has not moved forward. Only yesterday, after completing a project''s research, did I come back to find that his progress bar had begun to move forward. " Rafiel said excitedly, "You know, although I can get the progress bar going by filling in some data, so that I can predict the genetic trend of zero from God, the direction of ability development, and so on. But the process was lengthy, cumbersome, and easy to encoder. Even with the assistance of the central intellectual brain, the progress bar for the past two months was only a bit less than 1%. But tomorrow, I found out that it''s increased by 10%! A full ten percent! Old friend, this also makes the distance between Zero''s current progress and the level 2 genetic lock at only 4%. " Ben smiled. He knew Rafiel. The progress bar was exciting, but there was more to it than that. As expected, Rafiel used his sensor helmet to continue giving commands to the intellectual brain. As a result, the light screen in the middle shrunk and several more ordinary light screens moved towards them. Some of these screens contained numerical formulas that Ben couldn''t understand, while others were complicated. Some of them had gene sequences that were different from those of humans, while some of them had three-dimensional models of biological weapons that Ben had never seen before. "These are?" "Revelation!" Rafiel took off his sensor helmet and said excitedly, "I''ve separated a lot of information from the analysis I got from the zero-order bar. It''s hard to imagine, old friend, that the ten-percent time bar contains almost all the genes, all the life, all the knowledge I don''t understand. It is not an exaggeration to say that it represents another world! " "Zero''s progress bar is the key to opening a new world!" "A small fraction of the data analysed can be immediately applied to our current research project," said Rafiel, pointing to the smaller progress bar screen. For example, the gene complement of biological weapons, as well as the genetic combinations that we never thought of. "There are more that need to be studied before a conclusion can be drawn." "That''s enough." Ben slapped Rafiel on the shoulder and said, "You''re right, old friend. Zero is a new creation, a successful union between man and God. I can almost foresee that the end point of his evolution is the ultimate form of life that our theoretical Homo sapiens, or Atlantis, envisioned but not realized. Whether we can reach that stage will depend on you, and you have the ability to do so without being inferior to Professor Halson! " The excitement on the fat old man''s face gradually died down as soon as he heard Halsen''s name. He thought for a moment, then bitterly smiled and shook his head, "If it''s theoretical knowledge, I don''t think I would lose to my teacher, and even surpass him. But the teacher once said, we do the most scientific and rigorous work, but also need the imagination of a child. I know I won''t lose to my teacher, but I don''t have the imagination, old friend. "This damned world has squeezed out all of my fantasies about it. I can only look at the present and not the future!" The seriousness in Professor Rafiel''s voice made Ben smile. But moments later, his smile widened as he shouted, "If this road is filled with thorns, I''m willing to go with you!" These were the words that used to encourage each other among their friends. Now that Ben had said it out loud, it was especially touching. Lafite forced a smile and said, "You still remember, now think about it." The days were hard, but we lived well. At least now you don''t have to worry about starving to death, but you and Oglock have already fallen out. Really, I can''t tell now which life I like better, between the past and the present. " "Nonsense thinking will only distract us, old friend." Ben sighed. "The current Oglock is no longer the him of the past. The Oglock who upholds democracy and freedom is already dead. The only one alive now is the Head of the Dark Council, Hei Hei." As you know, Orog did not want a free country, but a feudal dynasty that respected him. If he was allowed to do so, there would be no democracy on the continent for a long time. Look at the people outside, old friend. They were not easy at Asgard, but at least they had their dignity. If Oglock were to rule, then what difference would there be between them and sheep and cattle? " "I understand." Rafael smiled bitterly, "If it wasn''t for that, I wouldn''t have broken off the relationship with him with you back then." In order to avoid the same situation as thirty years ago, when countless lives fell, I will spend these thirty years desperately studying biological weapons, hoping to use them in place of living warriors. You know, my major is not in biochemistry. " Pausing for a moment, Rafael sighed, "Now, I really admire Professor Willow, who was as famous as my teacher back then. I relied on my teacher''s notes to achieve some accomplishments in the area of biological weapons. At that time, he had imagined the terrifying biological weapon of a pioneer. If not for the arrival of the day of the Cataclysm, perhaps Professor Willost''s first move would have been made public. " "That''s right. If we can find out the experimental data of these pioneers, then our research on biological weapons will be much less complicated." He did not know that because of the lack of information, Asgard and the pioneer were at odds with each other. Chapter 269 - Rebirth Plan III Word count: 3070Update time: 09: 41: 00, 12-15, 2012-15 When Ben left the underground laboratory, it was already the morning of the second day. It was said to be morning, but in the belly of the mountain it was impossible to tell. However, when an ordinary old car drove out from the garage next to a house in the outskirts of the city, there was a faint golden sunlight that shone onto the car, causing it to leave a long shadow on the ground. There was no sun in the middle of the mountain. Even in the wilderness, the sky that was shrouded in radiation clouds all year round would not be able to see even the slightest bit of sunlight. Now, the sky and the sun above Asgard are derived from holographic projection plates that cover the entire mountainside. They were pieced together without a gap, controlled by the central intelligence system, and simulated into the four seasons of the year, spring, summer, autumn, winter, and night. Undoubtedly, in the new era of the world, this is a very wasteful facility. Thousands of holographic projections and the energy consumed by Marquis of All Sky''s work were a waste of resources. If he was in Eternal Night City, which was ruled by the Dark Council, he wouldn''t be able to see such a scene. Yongye City had seven nuclear power stations, and it worked all day long as well. However, the electricity it produced was used to supply the military development and biochemical research needs of Yongye City. However, as he watched the sun rise above the horizon, he thought to himself, What I did was right! With a huge amount of energy and resources, Asgard created a magnificent dream for the people who lived in it. It was originally unable to reconstruct an old era, but was able to let a portion of people live in beautiful dreams, making them temporarily forget the cruelty of the wilderness. Though he could have imagined that his old friend, Oglock, would have scorned the idea. As for Yours Truly, he was well aware that in this era, such an action was an extremely wasteful one. However, the whole of life is not just for survival. Sometimes, people also need to have dreams. Asgard was the dream of all those who lived in this city, and in order to protect it in its new age, they would exert a cohesive force beyond the imagination of the Dark Council. So all along, Ben had never felt like he had done anything wrong! The car pulled out of the camouflaged exit from the underground base. There were at least a thousand such exits at the edge of the city. Through the control of the central intelligence system, the outlet can move within a certain distance under the motion of the hydraulic machine to achieve the purpose of concealment. This time it could be a garage, and the next exit might be in the factory dormitory. Changes were randomly assigned by the intellectual brain. There were over ten thousand combinations, and they were all different every day. It was not an easy thing to see through this layer of concealment. Along the outskirts of the city, cars were speeding at forty kilometers an hour. It was not fast enough for Ben to leisurely gaze at the scenery outside the car. The driver, who had followed Ben for many years, naturally knew his habits. Through the window, Ben could see slaves and workers working. Their work in Asgaritri was no easier than in other cities in the wilderness, but here, even the lowest slaves had room for advancement. As long as he worked hard, he would get something out of it. This was Ben''s starting point in developing the Asgard regime. Asgard is not just a dreamy city. It is a city where hope can be found. After passing through most of the suburbs, they drove along the main road towards the center of the city. At seven in the morning, pedestrians began to appear on the streets. As more and more people rushed out onto the streets, the entire city seemed to wake up from its slumber and became more and more lively. By the time Ben returned to his office at the highest level of the Twelve Sovereigns'' Hall, it was already 7: 30. This was the time when Ben started his office, as he did every day, and the time he got to the office was no more than five seconds. Over the years, this precise habit had become a terrible thing. At 8: 03, Ben received a message. It was a message from the Ministry of Finance that it had paid four million dollars, and when Ben saw it, he gave a knowing smile. The loan of four million dollars was to be made to zero out of Ben''s own private funds, not from Asgard''s budget. For this purpose, zero barely had to pay any extra interest, which was a little bit of Ben''s favor. At this moment, the phone beside the table rang. After Ben answered, his secretary, Julie, said in a magnetic voice, "Sir, your son, Mr. Tyre, requests to meet with you." "Let him in." Ben said without thinking. The War God Tyre, along with Valkyrie and the other brothers, were orphans Ben had found in the wilderness with great potential. They were not related by blood, but the hard times had bound them together. Ben didn''t know what their original names had been. They didn''t even have names. But that didn''t matter. When they came to Asgard, Ben had named them after the gods, hoping that they would prop up the sky of Asgard like the legendary gods. Needless to say, these five children hadn''t disappointed him. Of all these, Tyre and Loki were Ben''s favorite. Tyre was a steady, courageous man, a natural general, the first of the five brothers and sister in both skill and strategy; and Loki was a clever, transformative man, with a quick mind above Tyre''s. But from Ben''s point of view, no matter what angle it was from, Tyre was more qualified to be the successor. Thus, Ben''s fondness for Tyre naturally increased a bit. Moments later, the elevator to Ben''s office opened and a tall man strode out. War God Tyre was nearly two meters tall, and was even half a head taller than Bader. His entire being was like cast iron. The deep contours of his face were as if it had been carved out of hard iron with a sharp knife. It was completely composed of hard lines. Tyre''s shoulders were wider than a normal person''s. His chest muscles bulged, becoming slightly narrower at the waist. Then, he used his slender and powerful legs. This was a male body with a golden ratio. No matter how one looked at it, it could be said to be perfect. Dressed in a tight dark blue tactical suit, Tyre had silver short hair and a gold armoured template that covered his shoulders, chest, waist and knees. On the right side of the chest, there was a template with two crossed axes engraved. This was the symbol of Tyre''s army, the ''Golden Battle-Axe''! "Tyre, my child, why have you come back?" Ben stood up, greeted him with a wide smile, and firmly embraced Tyre. Asgard''s five great legions were stationed in the city during the year. Among them, the Golden Axe led by Tyre was sent to the west side of the Frozen Plateau. It was responsible for paving the way for the establishment of the second God Realm Kingdom in the future. These include the exploration of the geographical environment, the removal of hostile alien races, the establishment of effective supply lines and so on. The work was not easy. The tundra plateau, which had developed westward since the Yurian Mountains, was a harsh and difficult environment. But these are not the main difficulties. What really gives one a headache are the alien intelligent beings that completed the first generation of fundamental evolution. The so-called fundamental evolution referred to the emergence of wisdom. Perhaps most of the beasts in the wilderness possessed a certain level of intelligence, but intelligence was not the same as intelligence. The reason why humans are the longest of all living things is because this living race possesses the wisdom to change the world. But now, humans were no longer the only ones who possessed wisdom. When the first intelligent alien life appeared, the uncrowned King of Humans had already quietly left the stage of history. Of course, ordinary people didn''t know that the world had quietly changed. Only people like the Heroic Spirit Hall or the Dark Council would know about this and begin to prepare how to co-exist with these creatures, or how to destroy them! When it came to dealing with intelligent life forms of other races, the Dark Council was a bit more brutal. Their army had gone deep into the Southwest, and when they encountered weak non-humankind beings, they would use absolute force to kill them. On the other hand, the Heroic Spirit Hall was relatively gentle. They would provide limited assistance to those foreign races who were willing to accept their kind intentions, such as living supplies and medical support. This was in exchange for some feedback from friendly aliens, including the lives of those willing to act as guides for Asgard''s expedition. Some of the non-humans would even join this expedition team as support for the Golden Axe. For this purpose, Tyre had even specially set up a special unit within the legion. This unit was made up entirely of alien life forms, and the human commanders taught them some of the common knowledge of war. However, there were not many foreign races that were willing to be neighbours with humans on the tundra. Most of the races viewed humans as their mortal enemies, and when they became enemies, they became terrifying existences. They were persistent, smart and unscrupulous, and even a great military expert like Tyre would have a headache when facing these foreign enemies. Therefore, Ben was slightly surprised to see Tyre in Asgard. Originally, it was impossible for Tyre to return at this time. Letting go of Ben, Tyre showed his snow-white teeth as he smiled and said, "It will be hard to advance the current temporary period of the war." Plus, I came back early after hearing about the injuries to Valkyrie and Master Carrion. Father, you won''t blame me, will you? " Ben laughed and said, "Why would I blame you for caring about your family and teachers?" "Right, how is the situation at the front line?" Ben asked after a pause. Tyre''s face turned solemn as he sternly said, "We are not optimistic. We have already advanced three thousand kilometers to the west." The alien races that we have encountered are becoming more and more stubborn. They simply refuse to accept our good intentions and have no chance of living together. "These non-humankind beings are getting bigger and bigger, and I even suspect that a kingdom with many races living in the depths of the west has been formed!" "An alien kingdom?" Ben also restrained his smile, he clearly understood Tyre''s personality. Unlike Loki, who exaggerated everything, Tyre was not only pragmatic, but he would also be able to solve his own problems without getting into trouble for others. Now that he said it this way, this foreign kingdom had a very high probability of existence. Furthermore, the reason why Tyre had come back this time was not to simply care for his brother, sister and teacher, but to seek for reinforcements. Chapter 270 - Rebirth Plan IV Number of Words: 3327 Update Time: 2012-12-15 20: 06: 00 At nine o''clock, Tyre took his leave. In just a few minutes of conversation, the man who had the title of War God had talked about the difficulties of the western front. But Ben could still hear that the advance of the Golden Axe had been halted, and that the battle on the west was now in a deadlock. In a canyon three thousand kilometers to the west, the Golden Axe was attacked by four to five alien races. In the canyon''s special terrain, the Golden Axe couldn''t use its superior number of soldiers to cover up the enemies with a sea of people. At this moment, the familiarity of the alien race with their geography and their character, which was even more tenacious than that of human soldiers, was finally brought into full play. Under Tyre''s command, the Golden Axe divided the legion into several teams. Every team took turns to attack. When the forward team''s spirit gradually faded, they would order them to retreat and follow the following team. Using this method, in the not-so-spacious canyon space, the golden battle axe still charged forward tenaciously. However, the process wasn''t as smooth as they thought. The alien that was killed, when the soldiers passed over its corpse, would suddenly jump in and deliver a fatal blow. It was only when the soldiers behind them made another stab or shot that they actually killed these tenacious lives. Under these circumstances, the soldiers had to allocate more time and energy to kill every single alien they saw, while at the same time guarding against death. Although in the Golden Axe there are specialized personnel to dissect the discovered aliens, analyze their physiological structures and identify their weaknesses. However, they were of different races. Even if they were alien races with very similar territories, the structure of their bodies was as different as heaven and earth. Therefore, it was very difficult to find common weaknesses among the different races. And humans, as a large race, had obvious weaknesses. Their hearts and heads were almost identical, fatal points. A high-level esper might be able to modify their internal organs, making it difficult to kill them. However, there was almost no way left for the head. Once beheaded, even a powerhouse of the tenth step or above would have a hard time surviving. And even if they survived, they would have to pay a huge price. However, the non-humankind was different. They could have multiple hearts in their bodies, or their hearts could be wrapped in horny objects, making it difficult for them to pierce through with swords and spears. Even if their heads were chopped off, some races would be able to extend their fangs at their severed heads and form limbs that could allow them to quickly crawl for short distances. Once these non-humankind beings had escaped, as long as they absorbed enough nutrients, they would be able to regenerate their own bodies. In this situation, facing more and more unimaginable alien races deep in the west, the Gold Axe''s advancement was clearly difficult to accomplish. As Ben had expected, the reason Tier had come back this time was not only because he had heard that Valkyrie and Car¨ªo were injured, but also because Asgard had been able to send more troops. Tyre''s intention was that the Hammer of Destruction under the command of Thor would be activated. Not only was the Shield of Dawn specialized in defense, there were certain light elemental skills that could allow a soldier to recover from his or her injuries in a short period of time, or could also help him or her heal normal injuries. It could be said that with the Shield of Dawn, the casualties would be minimized. He had the Hammer of Destruction, which was adept at attacking and was known for its defense and defense, and the Shield of Dawn, which was a weapon which was responsible for destroying others, as well as a shield that protected them. Under the joint efforts of the three great legions, the alien''s line of defense would be broken through in a short period of time. As the leader of the western army, it was not surprising that Tyre had such an idea, but he also had his own concerns. First of all, if three of the five Asgard legions were to leave, it would leave a gap in their strength. Although the Heroic Spirit Hall and the Dark Council were in a truce, if they received this news, it would be hard for them to be sure that their old rival, the Head of the Dark Council, Oglock, would not suddenly raise his troops and attack. In fact, if only the spear of victory was left behind, and Loki''s dark blade point. Asgard''s strength was not enough to defend against the full attack of the Dark Council. Regardless of whether it was the number of high-ranked powerhouses or the average number of soldiers, they were still quite a distance away from the Blood Knights of the Dark Council. Second, Asgard is a semi-democratic city. Although Ben was the one in charge of the city, he was not the one who had the final say in everything. He had been especially decisive when it came to dispatching the other two legions. Below me, there is a council that is formed by the nobles, dignitaries, merchants, and other representatives from various areas of the city, in addition to the Hall of Sovereigns. The Council may take part in important decisions in the city and decide whether the proposal shall be passed by referendum. Although Ben had the final say, public opinion was a factor he had to worry about. After all, the pillars that Asgard had built were not without their support. Therefore, he could not immediately make any promises to Tyre. He could only agree to move this proposal to the council''s agenda as soon as possible. There was no doubt that Asgard''s system of power made Ben seem less arbitrary than Oglock''s. However, Eternal Night City appeared to be Oglock''s sole power, but it was because the entire city was enveloped in the wings of the Dark Council and the Oglock. Once the Dark Council was weakened, Eternal Night City would immediately fall into turmoil as they fought for power. But Asgard was different, and Ben had considered it early on. It is convenient to concentrate power on individuals, but the foundations of the city are not secure enough. Release part of the power to involve some important people in the construction of the city. In addition to increasing their sense of belonging to the city, it was also guaranteed that, in the absence of the city, it would continue to operate under the leadership of the Council. Even though this would also bring about an upheaval in the transfer of power, the upheaval was, after all, contained within a relatively small area and would not affect the survival of the city. This was the biggest difference between Ben and Oglock. He was willing to place a shackle around himself, so that his desires would not be left unchecked. He called his secretary, Julie, and told her to draw up a proposal for Tyre''s proposal, which would be sent to the Council in the order of priority, and to ask it to discuss the resolution as soon as possible. After Julie left, Ben turned on his personal brain and a transparent screen rose from the edge of his desk. After a brief start, a working window appeared on the screen. On the lowest level of the window, there was a flashing icon of a file, and above the icon, in red numbers, was the number of files. The documents were selected, classified and forwarded to Ben by the secretary, Julie, and required his approval today. The scope of the matter was very wide, from the funding for biochemical research to the purchase of materials for new types of chariots, or the construction of cities, or some new system that had been negotiated and approved by the council. In fact, Ben''s day''s work was quite cumbersome, and he had to deal with a wide range of issues. And his decision had to do with the development of Asgard, so Ben worked more hours a day than anyone else in the city. While he was engrossed in the documents, the icons of a head on the light screen suddenly flickered. It was a request for a video link. Ben placed his finger on the camera icon and a square box popped up. In the square was the smiling face of Bader. Ben smiled back, clicked on the icon, and pressed the light button. A rectangular window appeared in the middle of the screen, and in the middle of the window was a link progress bar. The progress bar was quickly completed. Following that, the window flashed, and the handsome face of Bader appeared. The God of Light, Bader, was always gentle. If this was the old era, then Badr''s character would undoubtedly be the best. This handsome man was so gentle in appearance and heart that he had a kind of tolerance for things. Bart was just, merciful, and well-loved in Asgard. Unfortunately, he was in a new era of turmoil, and gentleness and benevolence were sometimes indecisive surrogate words. As for the resolute Tyre, he was more suited to be the pioneer and creator of an era. That was why he tacitly agreed that War God was his successor. But all of this didn''t stop Ben from liking the child on the screen. He smiled and said, "What''s the matter? My child. " "My dear father, please forgive me for wasting your precious time." Through the window, the handsome God of Light said politely, "I have dealt with most of the Cossacks'' matters. Angie is fast asleep, and other than the few living corpses on the second floor, the rest of the beasts have already left for the southwest wilderness." The dark tip of Loki''s blade had confirmed that these creatures would not be wandering around the Jurian Mountains. I would try to calm the effects of the alien horde as soon as possible. However, there is one more thing that I have to trouble you with, Father. " "Is it about zeros?" Ben asked casually. "Yes." Bader nodded. "After assisting the Wind Treader squad to leave the military base, Zero needed healing due to his severe injuries. Therefore, his equipment is temporarily in our custody." In addition to their mission items, a diary of experiments was found in zero''s travel equipment. I also found a very special weapon. It was a handgun, but my tech engineers couldn''t analyze its structure. During the two days of zero hospitalization, my people analyzed the weapon without destroying it with the aid of the instrument, and concluded that its driving system was completely unlike the technology we currently possess. The technology that this cannon represents is one to two levels higher than ours. Its materials, structure, energy circuits, core systems and the like all have research value ¡­ " At this point, Bader hesitated. He could already guess what the boy was thinking. Simply put, the cannon was now in Bader''s hands, and he wanted to stay for research purposes. And, judging from earlier spending on goods by the Treasury, zero has been discharged. Then, Zero would naturally ask for the equipment from Badr. If it was anyone else, then with Badr''s identity, he could reject them immediately. But because of the relationship between Ben and Zero, the God of Light had no choice but to ask Ben for his opinion. "Return that child''s equipment, and don''t ask how he obtained that weapon." "Then, in the name of the headquarters, issue a task for the recycling of the weapons. If you need money, he will hand the cannon over to you." When Bader heard this, his eyes lit up. He only spoke a few words, but it made him understand the difference between voluntary and reluctant. He immediately nodded in agreement and cancelled his video call. After the window closed, Bader''s words reminded Ben of zero. This time, Ben remembered, Zero had come back from the military base with more than just a weapon that had excited Badr. There was a woman. A woman with the ability of at least the eighth step! Chapter 271 - Rebirth Plan V (5000 words!) Number of Words: 5057Update Time: 12: 00, 12-16, 2012-00: 00 Eva''s head poked out of the gray sheet as the holographic sunlight entered the small bedroom, which was only about five square meters. She half-closed her eyes, yawned, and lifted the sheet. Inside the sheet was a naked body. The sun was shining on Eva''s skin, which was the color of wheat. It glided over the towering peaks, stopping briefly on a pair of bright red peaks before it continued to descend. The sunlight passed through her flat belly, and finally came to the mysterious triangle. The black forest only let her stay there for a moment, before descending down her smooth and slender legs onto the tip of her feet, and finally landing on her jade-like toes. Eve stretched, exposing her beautiful figure to the air. There were still a few droplets of lazy water hanging at the corners of his slightly narrowed eyes. At this moment, a series of whistles came from outside the window. Eva looked over and saw a dozen men in workman''s outfits whistling at her. Their undisguised, lecherous looks made her feel good. She wasn''t an exhibitionist; she had only been living underground for two years, facing live corpses that didn''t understand beauty. Even if Eva took off her clothes and walked around the base, she still wouldn''t receive the treatment right in front of her. The man outside whistled excitedly, and inside, Eva was glad to hear it. She pulled the sheet over her vital parts and blew a kiss to the men outside the window. Immediately, the whistling outside stopped, followed by the excited shouting of the men. Yewa left the bedroom laughing and went out into the hall, still hearing the men''s voices outside. The hall wasn''t very spacious, only around ten square meters. Compared to the medical center that Eva had occupied underground, the area was minuscule. But Eva felt good about herself. Whether it was the old radio on the table, or the green daisies in the bottle, or the patched sofa, or the oil painting of an unknown artist hanging on the wall, she felt special. The feeling was that of a writer, so the house was small, but Eva liked it. It was a joint venture house, and Eva liked it immediately. After Maple left, Eva sold the twins to an underground merchant in Asgard. Gemini''s research value and practical use were both great. At the very least, for cities or organizations in the wilderness, to be able to obtain a semi-finished biochemical weapon like Gemini was enough to leave a thick mark on the city''s history. To that end, Eva had acquired a number of data coins that could be used in the Asgard movement. The money had allowed her to buy the house directly, but the owner had not told Eva that a blackguard like her could only stay in Asgard for a week. According to Asgard''s law, when Eva was forced to leave the city, the house would be owned by the owner. Eva, who found out the truth afterwards, almost killed the landlord. This is a later story, for the time being. When Eva arrived in the hall, she was in a good mood, humming to herself as she started filling the tub in her little bathroom with warm water. Despite the high cost of warm water, Eva had no objection to having a hot bath every day to enjoy her life. She had already decided to stay by Zero''s side and pay attention to her potential companion''s growth. For that, Eve planned to find a job in the city. With her talent, even if she didn''t join the army, she would have more than enough money to become a biological or biochemical researcher. However, she didn''t know about the Asgard system and didn''t understand that it was impossible for a black man like her to find a job in the city, let alone a mid-ranking researcher. When the tub was filled with warm water, Eve tossed the sheets under the couch in the hall. As soon as she stepped into the bathroom, she heard a voice from outside the door, "Miss Eva, it''s Zero. Are you there?" With an exaggerated sigh, Eve strode to the door and opened it for Zero, then ran into the bathroom and said, "You can sit down for a moment. Wait until I''ve finished my shower." Just as he entered, Zero caught sight of Eva''s beautiful back. Whether it was her smooth pink back or her perky buttocks, they were both full of allure. Zero''s temperature rose a little, but that was it. He walked over to the sofa and sat down. He heard the sound of water in the bathroom, and Eva''s cry of satisfaction. Zero was wearing a set of ordinary casual clothes that were originally Feng''s clothes. Feng was similar in stature to him, so wearing his clothes fit him well. Due to the fact that Zero had yet to officially report to Doomhammer''s headquarters, he had yet to have his own uniform. He had already completed the discharge procedures last night, so he left the hospital early this morning. Zero had gone to the Asgard Treasury for a loan for this approval, and since he had taken Ben''s advice and intended to take a sample of Victor''s and Leia''s blood to Asgard for the purpose of rebirth, the loan had been converted into his own data currency for use in Asgard. Zero felt that he had a lot of things to do. First, he needed to report to the Legion headquarters, and second, he needed to find a suitable place to carry out his rebirth plan. Finally, they went to the Raging Reef City and picked up Victor. But before that happened, Zero would have preferred to get Eva''s approval and have her stay in Asgarit¨¦ as his own slave. If Eva agreed, then Zero could complete the relevant procedures in one go today. Nine minutes and 07 seconds later, there was the sound of the bathroom door opening, and Eva came out wrapped in a towel. She went straight to the refrigerator in the corner of the living room and took out a can of luncheon meat. Then she cut the lid with her fingers and popped a piece of it into her mouth with two fingertips. Lunch meat was naturally unlikely to be processed in the same way as in the old days, using fake animal pieces. Asgaritas had, of course, the need to breed light mutants of cattle and sheep for food processing, but such products were expensive and only available to the upper classes. Even if Eva was rich, she wouldn''t have the status to buy such high-grade goods. What she was eating was not cheap, it was three times the price of fresh bread. However, the meat inside was imitated using artificial fibers. It tasted no different from real meat pieces, but it tasted much worse. Because of the lack of muscle fibers in animals, it has no elasticity or toughness to eat, and is almost permanent in the mouth. But even so, not everyone could afford a can of lunch. But Eva''s refrigerator, at least, was crammed with a layer of stuff. It was one of the food that had been bought for the rest of the house, along with artificial milk, biscuits, and some chocolates. These things were not cheap, but the twins were more expensive, so Eva did become the Queen of Returning Dogs, and almost all the money she had left turned into food. "Tell me, why are you looking for me?" Eve settled into a comfortable position and tossed herself on the sofa, followed by an indecent set of long legs emerging from the towel and resting on the table across from her. The towel she was wearing was obviously too short, and she could almost see the mysterious beauty in it from the base of her thigh. Zero gathered his thoughts and said, "I want you to become my slave so that you can have the official identity to stay in this city." "Oh, sure." Eve answered without thinking. Zero shook his head with a bitter smile. This woman agreed without even listening to his explanation, which gave him a headache. But Zero didn''t want to take advantage of her, so he told her about his status as a slave soldier and why he''d done it. Eva did not react when she heard that the paratroopers had no benefits, and that the income had to be distributed by zero. But at the very end, when the status of a slave was only slightly better than that of a slave, the woman''s eyes suddenly lit up. The temperature in the room suddenly rose, and Eva''s short hair fluttered in the air, like a burning flame! She sprang up from the couch, too fast for Zero to react. When Zero came to, Eva was already sitting on top of him. Eva faced him, almost pushing her towering peaks into his face. Her long, powerful legs wrapped around Zero''s waist, pressing him against her body. This extremely ambiguous posture caused Zero''s body to have a natural reaction. Eva felt something hot pressing against her from below, and a soft moan escaped her lips. Then her face hardened, and with both hands on Zero''s collar, she said in a soft but dangerous voice: "In other words, you want me to be your slave?" The last two words, the volume increased infinitely. The sharp noise made the windows of the house vibrate, and the glass almost exploded. "I know it makes you feel bad, but that''s the only way you can stay," he explained with difficulty. Of course, you are only a slave in name. In fact, I won''t order you to do anything. " "You have to have the guts too!" Eva gave Zero a hard look before she let go of his collar. She thought for a moment, then said, "Slave then. However, I want to share your earnings!" Eva revealed her canine teeth, held up three fingers and said, "I want 30% of the proceeds, you guys can go distribute the rest equally." "Otherwise..." "Otherwise?" "Otherwise, I''ll just kill one of them and then we can split it equally. That would be fine too." Eve nodded emphatically to emphasize her point. "You must be joking." Zero frowned. "Do I look like I''m joking?" Although she was smiling, the light in her eyes was extremely cold. She didn''t seem to be joking at all. When Zero left Eva''s house, the two of them finally made an agreement. Eva could be a slave to zero, but zero could not command her, and could not interfere with her life. And the proceeds would have to be made the way Eva said they were. As for letting her work, that depended on Eva''s mood. Faced with such an answer, Zero felt that he had made a loss. Next was a busy day. After reporting to the headquarters of Doomhammer, he rushed to the headquarters'' mission hall to register his team. At the same time, he also registered Eva as a slave. For this reason, he also needed to pay 50 merit points as a formality. It wasn''t until nightfall that Zero finished his work and returned to the single room that Doomhammer had arranged for the regular soldiers. Doomhammer''s residential district was located at the outskirts of the city to the southeast of Asgard. It was an independent area. The dormitory was ten stories tall, and there was only one dormitory on each floor. The total area of the dormitory was about fifty square meters. For a single room, such an area could be described as extravagant. There were a total of 30 such residential buildings located in the area close to 1000 square meters. There was a two-car highway connection between the residential building and the residential building, along with artificial grasslands and misplaced street lamps, it was a small status that belonged to the old era. Judging from the rules of Asgard''s contribution, it was normal for the official soldiers of the Hammer of Destruction to receive such treatment. Lying on his bed in his dorm room, looking at the freshly painted ceiling and the faint yellow glow of the wall lamp beside his bed, Zero almost suspected that he was living in a dream. As he lay there, the memories lingering in his mind began to become unreal. What new era, ability holders, and strange creatures? These were all strange dreams. The current him was lying on the bed of an old house. When he woke up tomorrow, there would be a blazing sun and a lot of work waiting for him. Therefore, he closed his eyes, but the wounds on his body and the distinct evolution point reminded him of nothing. All of this was just an illusion. Sighing, his thoughts returned to the cruel reality. Zero had already applied for leave from the headquarters. The Doomhammer had never had such a precedent. Once it became an official soldier, it had to start serving. But Ben seemed to have already said hello, so not only did Zero invite them for fifteen days of vacation, even Feng and the others also got a corresponding holiday because of him. The few of them had already decided to go to the Vengeance Reef City with Zero. After calculating the time, if they moved fast enough, they could still earn some extra money. Zero thought of Gunnar. This mutated esper was an assassin sent by Parkland. Zero didn''t know how they got to Asgard, but it didn''t matter. He would go and find out, and make a good account of the long-delayed accounts with Parkland. He closed his eyes. The evolution point from this underground base battle flowed into the gene sequence like a tidal wave, upgrading the skill he had mastered so far. The night was dark, but it would eventually pass. Darkness would not forever envelop the world, so the light quietly arrived. At dawn, a bright red light broke through the clouds in the distance, casting its first light on the still pitch-black earth. The misty halo continued to move forward, forming a clear line with the darkness. The morning came when the line went on, and the light fought for the dark land, and the line ended at the level of the earth. In the faint light of dawn, the current Angry Reef City was significantly different from three months ago. Although the city was located in the south, the sea water which used to have a constant temperature had now lost this function. During turbulent times, the temperature of the sea would always remain below 0 degrees Celsius. The higher north one went, the lower the temperature of the sea would be. By the time they reached the Arctic region of the old era, that place had already returned to the land of ice. Although the city was in the south, it was also being baptized by the raging storm. Just three days ago, there was a rainstorm here. A thick layer of radiation snow had piled up three meters of snow on the streets of the city. Ron & Co., which was stationed in Angry Reef City, had put in a lot of manpower, and it had taken them a whole day to shovel all the snow off the streets. But even so, the piles of snow piled on top of the buildings still left traces of the storm. But the change in the city of Angry Reef did not stop there. The more significant change came from the barbed wire that surrounded the entire city in almost a full circle. Behind the barbed wire were a dozen makeshift watchtowers, with Ron''s men on duty all day, to watch the wilderness outside the Wrath Reef and the curving road that led to the main road. On the tower, high velocity guns were mounted, and these 2500 launches per second were enough to ensure that no one or creature within a kilometer of the edge of the city crossed their blockade. And these weapons could be said to be the last resort of Ron''s company. As a result, Angry Reef City, which had looked defenseless when Zero left, was now fully armed. Such a change is not surprising. In turbulent times, even when there is peace, it is short-lived. Besides, there wasn''t much of a safe area around the city, except that the recent wilderness had become more and more dangerous, so Ron''s company had to put in a lot of effort to protect the city they owned. The danger came from the creatures that were evolving faster and faster in the wild, and also from humans. Not long after the wolf bandit disappeared, another group of armed mob appeared in the wilderness. They did not have the kind of shrewd leader, so their destructive power was comparable to a wolf thief. However, their reputation was even worse than a wolf thief. These mobs were like locusts as they engulfed some of the smaller settlements on the south side of the coastline. Wherever the armed mob passed, all the materials of the colony were taken away and the buildings burned down. Men were killed, and women were brief playthings. After enough play, kill and discard, or become food for the mob to survive the winter. In two short months, a dozen small settlements had been destroyed by them. The bigger cities in the wilderness like Remter and Phoenix City had once planned to send troops to suppress them. However, due to the arrival of winter, the blizzard became a natural barrier to the mob. Despite the presence of Ron''s company, the company was not known for its military prowess. At the moment, Ron''s company can only protect itself. In such an environment, a ray of sunlight crawled along the windowsill to the bed and onto the face of a bearded man. Victor cursed, and in the growing light he could only open his hangover eyes. He lifted the quilt that reeked of alcohol and groped his way out of the bed. However, he accidentally lost his balance and fell to the ground. Victor cried out in pain. He pulled himself up from the bed beside him and stomped on the ground angrily. Of course the ground didn''t hurt, but the doctor woke up completely with the pain. Chapter 272 - Return to the Wilderness I Chapter 272 - Return to the Wilderness (I) Number of Words: 5150 Update Time: 2012-12-17 20: 00: 02 Outside the window was a misty street with a faint red glow. From Victor''s bedroom, he could see that the roof of his neighbor, Fat Sander, was missing a corner. If their line of sight continued to move forward, they would see that the buildings in the town were somewhat damaged and charred. These damaged buildings were mostly concentrated at the front of the city, and even the streets that had been cleared of snow occasionally revealed shocking craters. White snow and black scars constituted the malevolence of war. Just before the storm, there were two attacks on the city. The attackers were the heady armed mob who called themselves the "DK" regiment. The DK was the abbreviation of the leader of the mob, Decars. Under the lead of the leader, who was a master of both the wind and fire elements, all that was left behind were pieces of ruins wherever the DK Regiment passed. Looking at the scars on the buildings outside, Victor remembered them clearly. That day was just like this. It was just dawn, and he was still unwilling to get up from his bed, when an attack suddenly occurred. First, a shell dragging a fire from outside the city fell into the house of the West Street Blacksmith Levi. The blast destroyed the three-storey building Levy had renovated only a few years earlier, while killing the Levi couple and their two children, who were still in their dreams at the time. After that, there was a continuous stream of gunshots. The DK Regiment came in directly from outside the city gate and was about to occupy the entire West Street area. Fortunately, the people of Ron''s company and Masters reacted quickly and relied on their familiarity with the environment and military strength to drive the mob out of Wrath Reef City. It was only after the attack that Ron''s company began to set up a warning wind outside the Rage Reef, as well as a watchtower for surveillance. After that, the DK Regiment launched another attack, but this time the well-prepared Angry Reef City made them return without success. The second attack was followed by a snowstorm. Snow and wind not only became a natural barrier to the DK Regiment, but also restricted the movement of the mob. No one believed that the DK Regiment could fight in such an environment. After all, they were mobs gathered together for their own benefits, not the elite troops of an organization. Victor stretched and walked out of the bedroom to the clinic downstairs. The clinic was rumbling with activity, and in addition to the residents whose homes had been destroyed in the two attacks, some of them were wounded at Ron''s office. Since Zero left, Victor''s clinic had been reopened. Masters had even sponsored a bunch of medical equipment for him. With Victor''s medical skills, he might not be as good as a big hospital, but in a small place like Wrath Reef City, Victor, who could perform the operation on his own, was already a well-loved doctor among the citizens. After the attack of the DK Regiment, Victor was responsible for the treatment of some soldiers who were seriously injured. Ron''s company had its own medics, but they were no match for Victor in medical skills. As a result, some of the seriously injured soldiers were sent to Victor''s company. To that end, Ron had sent a team of six to protect Jane and to provide Victor with two female paramedics as nurses. As Victor was walking downstairs, he smelled a faint aroma. It was the smell of roasted meat. Although it was man-made, the added essence made it taste like beef when heated at high temperatures. Victor greedily sucked in two more mouthfuls of the meaty air and turned into the kitchen that had been unused for years. When Victor''s wife, Kaelyn, was still alive, the kitchen belonged to her. After Kaelyn was taken by the wolf, Victor was no longer in the mood to use the kitchen. Then, for the sake of zero, Victor regained his composure. But he bought most of his food from outside, and the doctor didn''t cook it himself, so the place was idle for a long time. Until the arrival of two paramedics, one of them, an Asian woman named Huina, was very good at cooking. Not only was the food for the citizens and wounded soldiers in the clinic her responsibility, but she also cooked Victor''s three meals with great care. Huina''s cooking techniques were indeed brilliant. Although they were the same ingredients, in her hands, they were able to create different tricks as if she was performing a magic trick. On the third day of her arrival, Victor had liked what she did. Furthermore, if the crisis was resolved and she left, how would he be able to pass his three meals in the future? Guided by the scent, Victor could feel his way into the kitchen with his eyes closed. When he walked into the kitchen, he happened to see her busy in the morning light. Huina''s height was only about 1.6m, and on the mainland, the average height of a woman was relatively short. But she had a well-proportioned body, and, like most Asian women, her breasts were not large. However, the twin peaks in the shape of a jade bamboo shoot were abnormally firm. It could prove its pride to the world without any special accessories. Every time he saw her, Victor couldn''t help but think that a lot of men were fantasizing about using their hands to hold the twin peaks. Of course, Victor was no exception. If he had not met the doctor before Kaelyn, he might have pursued her intensely. However, the current Victor could only contain one woman in his heart, so he did not intend to find a new mistress for his clinic. Realizing that Victor had entered the room, Huina revealed a sweet smile and said, "Mr. Victor, breakfast is almost ready. Can I trouble you to call the others to get up?" Victor shot a hard look at the lovely breasts and smiled. "Pleased to help, ma''am." Huina and her companion looked at each other and smiled, then continued with their work. Just as a warm and gentle atmosphere permeated Victor''s clinic, the soldiers, Jett, who was standing on the watchtower outside the city, were enduring a bone-piercing chill. Although the sky was beginning to brighten, the snow had stopped falling. However, it was the coldest time of the day. Jett was in his thirties, and had been at Ron''s for ten years. With trembling hands, he sucked in a mouthful of hot air and reached for the wine pot on his waist. The jug of wine was as light as a feather. Even if Jett were to use it to shake the jug, there was no hope of a single drop falling from it. The liquor inside the jug had long since been finished while he was standing guard. If not for this jug of wine, whose accuracy was high enough to burn people, Jett would have been frozen by the cold wind. But now, even though he could only take a sip at a time, he finally finished all the liquor in the pot. Jett sighed. He rubbed his hands over his body, hoping to rouse some sensation from his numbing limbs. Then he would wait for the shift to change at 7: 00 and go back to his dorm for a good night''s sleep. At that moment, the reflection of something softly pierced Jett''s eyes. Although it was only for a moment, it was enough to attract Jett''s attention. He immediately picked up the telescope in front of his chest and looked in the direction of the light. It was a snowy hill, and under the raging blizzard a few days ago, snowy hills like this were piled up one by one in the wilderness. It was this that greatly restricted the movement of the mob. Otherwise, the Angry Reef City would not be so peaceful these few days. Naturally, there was nothing to be suspicious about in a snowy mound. Just as Jett thought he was seeing things and wanted to put down the telescope. Suddenly, he saw the snowy mound move. The vibration appeared on this snowy hill, caused by a slight movement. Following that, a piece of black metal that was constantly rotating emerged from the snow mound. It constantly "swallowed" the snow, before shooting up from both sides. Amidst the billowing snow, a special vehicle roared as it worked. A snowplow! Jett was no stranger to this kind of vehicle. Ron had two of these plows at his company, and they were the ones who had cleared the snow from the city of Angry Reef. Now, however, the same plows made a passable path through the snow of the wilderness. Jett quickly moved his binoculars and looked into the distance. Sure enough, behind the snowplow was a winding road that extended into the snowy road on the coastline. Jett saw three converted four-wheel vehicles and a large number of modified motorcycles with chains around their tires. In one of the SUVs, Jett saw a flag. The flag was dark, with a skull painted in grey. At the bottom of the skull was written "D. K." in red paint. The DK Regiment! A chill ran through Jett''s heart and he tried to warn her. In the telescope he saw a man with a sniper rifle aimed at him. The next moment, the muzzle of the sniper rifle shot out a long stream of flames. This was the last scene Jett saw. The moment the sniper rifle shot out a flame tongue, his entire body shuddered. A spray of blood flew out from the back of Jett''s head, splashing the ground of the tower into a bloody mess. Moments later, Jett''s body fell with its eyes wide open into a pool of blood. After he fell down, the sound of a sniper rifle shot rang out. The rough sounds of gunfire broke the silence of the morning, followed by a few sharp whistles from the wilderness. A few streaks of fire swept through the air in a perfect arc, falling into the watchtower outside the Angry Reef City in quick succession. Flames flashed continuously as the shockwave from the explosion blew the soldiers and the watchtower apart! At this moment, the remaining sentries began their counterattack, thus opening the curtain for the third attack of the DK Regiment. "F * ck, when will armed mobs have a luxury like a snowplow!" One of them was around forty years old. His body wasn''t considered well-built, but it was well-proportioned. A height of 178 cm could not be considered tall, but his white face gave off a scholarly feeling. However, it was precisely these people who were full of vulgarities. They were even savagely carrying high speed machine cannons that needed to be fixed with frames as they moved about in the open space outside the city. As he spoke, the fuel tank of three motorcycles that he swept through exploded with a loud bang. However, from the thick smoke and flames that rose from the snow, there were even more modified motorcycles charging out of the flames. The riders on the motorcycles did not want to die as they charged towards the defense line of the Angry Reef City. "Luther, come back here!" A loud roar came from the sentry tower behind them. The roar was as rough as a bear''s roar, causing even the ground to shake slightly. When the middle-aged man named Luther heard the sound, he ruthlessly strafed the place a few more times before he carried the high speed machine gun and ran back. Just as he turned around, a sharp whistle sounded out from behind him. Luther''s expression changed. He recognized the sound as a shoulder-fired missile. The DK Regiment''s armed strength exceeded everyone''s expectations. Not to mention the very rare snow plows, they even possessed destructive weapons that were specifically designed to destroy the battlefield. The shoulder-fired missile is only one of them, and the other is an oar grenade. Unlike the usual high-explosive grenades, the grenade will create a strong current of up to 1 million volts when it explodes, covering an area of 100 square meters in a jumping ring motion. In addition to its terrifying destructive power to ordinary soldiers, it would also destroy electronic equipment, paralyzed the drive system of the chariot, causing unparalleled destructive power. Whether it was shoulder-fired missiles or electric paddle grenades, they were not easily obtainable. In addition to having to be customized from a weapons factory specializing in the production of these weapons, they also required a high fee. Judging from the situation with the DK Regiment, these barren settlements are not sufficient to provide the DK Regiment with the cost of buying these weapons of war. The problem now was that a wild and armed mob had weapons that even the troops of normal companies could not afford. This could only mean that there was a bigger organization supporting them from behind the scenes. This was not hard to guess. The difficulty was, which faction supported the DK Regiment and what was their goal? However, at this moment, it was obvious that Rosell did not have the time to think about this issue. The missile had clearly locked onto him and was shooting towards him at an extremely fast speed. Rosser was a person with the strength and defense of a rank 5, and he did not advance, only had the most basic of abilities. But even a fifth-step defense was not enough to face a missile''s attack head on, and he was not able to retreat unscathed from a missile''s attack without agility. So no matter how you looked at it, he was dead in the missile lock. Only Rosella knew that she would not die. As long as the person on the watchtower was around, this sort of weapon that relied on the positioning of the data would not be able to kill him. Sure enough, when the missile began its descent from a distance, it suddenly began to sway left and right like a drunken man. Next, the missile turned and headed for the DK Regiment''s position. The motorcyclists, who had been speeding forward, immediately exploded. The riders hurriedly controlled the locomotives to head off in the direction of the missile''s landing point, but the missile was so fast that when they turned around, the missile had already landed. The ground suddenly shook. In the midst of the soaring flames, countless amounts of snow were brought up and evaporated into water vapor from the high temperature from the explosion. The water vapor mixed with the thick smoke formed the shape of a mushroom in the sky, which was wrapped in spitting flames. Luther almost scrambled back to Angry Reef City''s defense line. He sat down on the snowy ground and wiped off his cold sweat as he looked at the black cloud in the distant sky. Suddenly, a figure flashed before his eyes. Just as he raised his head, he was struck by an old fist. For Rosser, who was at the fifth step of defense, this punch did not even have the power to tickle him, but he still cooperated and ''rolled'' away. Rosser stood up, rubbing his cheek, and his eyes fell on the tall white man in front of him. The man was a head taller than Luo Qin, and his chin was covered with black stubble. He had a cigar in his mouth, a beret on his head, and a tight black uniform that made him look like a soldier on the battlefield. His name was Tunguska and he was a partner with Rose. They set up Ron''s Company to hunt and make specimens out of strange creatures and sell them for money. At times, Ron''s company took on the business of guarding and escorting. But overall, Ron''s business wasn''t very broad, largely because of the number of soldiers they had. Ron''s company had less than two hundred men, and the only ones capable of it were Tunguska and Luther. Apart from Luther who was an ability user in the domain of fighting, Tungus was also an ability user in the domain of perception. As someone who had yet to develop his ability to advance, his expertise was only in the fourth step of energy interference and teleportation. The missile had been destroyed by Tunguska''s interference, and had ended up detonating in the enemy camp. Teleportation, on the other hand, allowed Tunguska to travel a short distance in space, but the distance was too short. A limit of less than three hundred meters made it a weak skill. For such a short distance, not to mention a powerhouse, even an ordinary soldier with a gun would be able to threaten Tongus. Fortunately, while this ability was in effect, no means could detect Tongus'' aura, so it was impossible to predict its location, allowing Tongus to gain a small initiative. However, there were many times when Tunguska rarely used this ability. In fact, Luther envied this ability of his. Admittedly, if the combat domain''s ability was matched with the teleportation ability of the mind, then the power would rise sharply. However, the talents that each of them excelled at were different. Thus, Luther could only be envious of them. Tungus grabbed Luo Qin''s collar and shouted, "If you continue to waste my words, I''ll send you out to die. Just wait for someone to collect your corpse, you bastard!" In any case, every time Tunguska said so, he would always help, and Rosella was already used to it. Suddenly, Tunguss'' face changed slightly as he pounced on Luther. Just as he was about to shout out that he had no strange sexual orientation, he saw a sandbag that had been temporarily erected in front of the barbed wire pass through it, and then over Tunguska''s thick back, leaving a long bloody furrow across the big man''s back. Then, the sound of a sniper rifle could be heard from afar. Tongus cursed with a dark face, "Fuck, the shooting distance is at least 1500 meters, they have an amazing sniper!" As Tunguska spoke, a man in a cowboy hat dropped his sniper rifle in an SUV a thousand meters from the battlefield. He had a piece of hay in his mouth and was wearing a dark red leather jacket. Inside the jacket was a gray shirt with a black tie under the collar. His tie blew in the wind and landed on the man''s face. He was cursing something in his mouth as he frantically removed his tie from his line of sight while spitting out the grass from his mouth. The hay fell to the ground, but grew whiskers at the roots. Mao Xu worked hard to catch anything that could be used to hold himself in place. "Leo, what the hell are you doing? Fuck, don''t you claim that your gun is useless? I spent a huge sum of money to invite you over. You can''t even bring down a single leader of the enemy force! If you can''t do it, get out of here immediately! " Another SUV pulled up, and a man with dark red flame tattoos on the left side of his face yelled at the sniper. Chapter 273 - Return to the Wilderness 2 Chapter 273 - Return to the Wilderness (2) Number of Words: 5228 Update Time: 2012-12-18 19: 53: 00 Decars looked at the man in the cowboy hat who sat on the other side of them in annoyance. Leylin was one of the more famous mercenaries in the Northern Wilderness. However, he had to flee to the south because of his debt. He was currently working for Decars. As one of the few espers in the wilderness, Leo was a sniper. This class didn''t seem to be anything special, but he had at least four leveling up skills: Snipe Specialist, Hit Hit Hit Hit Hit Hit Hit, Stealth, and Breath Locking. The only reason Leo was able to almost kill Rosser from 1500 meters away was to increase this ability. It was a pity that one of the two leaders of Raging Reef City seemed to have the ability to sense his domain. When Leo pulled the trigger and felt the killing intent from the distant wilderness, he had saved his companion in time. Now, listening to Cade''s reproach, Leo said lazily, "Don''t worry, boss. As long as they do not hide in the city, I will kill them! " As he spoke, he jumped out of the car. But Leo''s toes stumbled on the edge of the frame, and he fell screaming to the ground, biting into a mouthful of snow. Rising to his feet in a fluster, Leo spat out the dirty stuff in his mouth and left, cursing under his breath. Looking at this untrustworthy figure, Kade began to doubt whether he was looking for a borrower. After some distance from the SUV, Leo began to move. When he was serious, he still had a bit of an assassin''s professionalism, at least in the imperceptible way that even Kade himself found it difficult to detect or hit Leo in stealth mode. The sniper''s unique way of moving made Leo look like a ghostly cat, moving in a blind spot under the cover of snow, vehicles, and even corpses. In this way, Leo quickly shortened the distance by five hundred meters. A moment later, he fired a shot and continued to move. Leo was like a patient cheetah, looking for the limits of Tunguska''s reaction. When Tungus felt like he couldn''t keep up with the speed of his reaction, it would be the time of their deaths! At the moment, behind the weak line of defense outside the city of Angry Reef, Tungus was hiding behind an overturned SUV. The SUV''s solid, solid chassis was his best cover, and his companion, Rosser, huddled beside it with his head in his arms. After the first sniper attack, they quickly faced off against the second attack. If it wasn''t for Tungus who swiftly dragged Luther to the back of the SUV, by now, Luther''s head would have probably been penetrated by the sniper bullets. Tongus could clearly feel that this time, the distance between the two had been shortened, and he had launched an attack from about a kilometer away. The terrifying sniper was moving, and Tunguska wondered how many more attacks the two of them would be able to dodge. Of course, as long as they abandoned the city walls and ran into the city, or directly abandoned the city to escape, there was a great chance of them surviving. However, Tungus would not do that. At the same time, Luther was not someone who was afraid of death. Rather than asking them to give up on this hard-earned city, it would be more painful to just kill them. Not only the Tunguska duo, the situation in Angry Reef City was also extremely disadvantageous. After the war, two missiles destroyed several more outposts in the city. Only one was left undamaged, and it was obvious that a rapid fire machine gun wasn''t enough to stop the advance of the DK Regiment. More of Ron''s soldiers used the makeshift fortifications in front of the tower to counterattack, but Ron''s was clearly lacking in firepower. With a few plasma grenades dropping into the fortifications, the explosion sent up a few electric snake-wrapped fireballs, and more than half of Ron''s men were dead and wounded. "This isn''t the way to go on!" "I''ll go out and fight them." He tightened the cannon in his hands and was about to stand up. Unexpectedly, his waist tightened, but he was caught by Tongus. Tungus bellowed, "Are you trying to take advantage of the enemy''s sniper for free?" "Then what else can I do?!" Roth asked, and Tunguska was instantly speechless. Patting Tungus on the shoulder, Rose said, "Friend, you can go. You''re not like me, I''m a bachelor with nothing to worry about. But you have two women and seven children to raise, so you can''t die! Go, and remember to tell my story to your little ones in the future. You have to let them know, their Uncle Luther died on the battlefield! " Saying that, Luther rushed out. This time, Tongus was unable to catch him. "Bastard!" He had to watch his good friend die in front of his eyes. He couldn''t do it! The veins on his hands bulged. The power of the fifth step allowed him to not only prop up the rapid-fire cannon, but also easily cancel out the terrifying recoil from the heavy artillery. Rosser was like a moving cannon, setting off a metal storm of death in the enemy''s fleet! His attack was quickly met with a counterattack from the DK Regiment, with two riders on each of the modified motorcycles. One was in charge of driving and the other was in charge of attacking. After Luther destroyed the two motorcycles, five Knights locked onto him and retaliated. Four machine guns and a shoulder-fired missile immediately flew towards Luther. He could completely ignore the power of the machine guns, but the missiles had exceeded his defensive limits. Just as Russell was about to roll away, he saw the missile suddenly change its trajectory and land on the wasteland south of the city outskirts, exploding into a huge fireball. He immediately looked back and saw Tunguska running up. Tungusto was holding two light machine guns in his hand as he charged past Luo Qin and charged towards the enemy''s group from both sides. "Are you still waiting for a dried bird?" Let''s kill these bastards and send them back home! " Tunguska''s roar brought Luther back to reality. He let out a laugh and followed suit. The two of them had a tacit understanding of each other and formed an effective suppression firepower, stopping the other party''s convoy from getting any closer. However, this was all they could do. Therefore, when the convoy on the opposite side suddenly dispersed and a artillery tank appeared before the two of them, even the normally calm Tungusto could not help but curse angrily. "Damn, they actually have tanks!" Tunguska cursed, and Rosser already had his rapid-fire gun pointed at the tank. The bullet had fallen on the tank, but it had failed to penetrate its armor plate, sending up countless sparks in a futile effort. While they were attacking, the others were not idle either. The flames on the tank aimed in their direction and flashed with light. A dull gunshot rang out and the moment the muzzle of the cannon spat out a ball of black fire, Luther suddenly threw Tongus down. The shell almost brushed the top of Rochelle''s head before it landed on the fortification behind the two of them. The crude earthen walls were immediately blown away, and the figures of Ron''s soldiers could be seen amidst the exploding flames. "F * ck!" Luther crouched on the ground, roaring as he squeezed the trigger. Rapid firing cannons fired continuously, but the torrent of metal was unable to stop the tank''s advance. At this point, the two of them had no time to pay attention to why the enemy sniper suddenly stopped attacking. Now the tank was directly over them. When the distance between them was less than 100 meters, the ground suddenly shook. Following which, a large shadow appeared in the northwest. The shadow continued to move forward, revealing its true appearance under the light of the sun. It was an armored rhinoceros. Its body was in no way inferior to the tank, and its eyes were bloodshot. The rhinoceros continuously breathed out gray steam from its nostrils. The iron armor that enveloped its entire body was bared in an upside-down hook. Under the sunlight, it shone with a reddish glow. The huge beast charged straight at the tank, and as it ran, it naturally formed ripples in the air. The Steel Armored Rhinoceros'' specialty, War Stomp, created a shockwave that smashed into the DK Regiment''s motorcycle team, preventing them from forming into a swarm of vehicles. Finally, the rhino roared and crashed into the tank. Less than fifty meters away from the two of them, the huge impact caused the tank to stand up straight and flip over onto the ground. The rhinoceros raised its strong front hooves and stomped hard on the floor of the tank. The first blow broke two of the tank''s tracks; the second blow left a shallow hole in the floor; the third blow caused the base of the cannon to crack and deform ¡­ With one kick after another, Luther and Tungus opened their eyes wide as they watched this armored rhinoceros forcefully stomp a artillery tank into an iron cake. When the bottom of the discus oozed blood, the rhinoceros stopped trampling on the tank. It turned around and charged towards the scattered carriages. One of the parts rolled from the ground to Rose followed. After struggling for two more weeks, it finally lay on the ground with a "dang" sound. Luther came back to his senses and looked at Tunguska. The latter stood up proudly and shouted at the remaining soldiers on the defensive line, "Charge! Kill these bastards!" No one had expected that the end of the battle would result in a reversal. The appearance of the Armored Rhinoceros caused the DK Regiment who was in a good situation to flee. The two of them seized the opportunity to combine the remaining remnants of their troops to cover the DK Regiment from behind, and like a big net, they swept away all the remnants of the DK Regiment that had been washed away by the rhinoceroses. When he saw the image through the telescope, Decars looked as though he had swallowed a piece of shit. He yelled at the driver, "Get out of here!" The driver turned around in a flurry. Just as he was about to drive away, he heard a loud rumble in the air. A heavy, alloyed sword, reflecting the light of the sky, swung into the front of the car and into the engine, and was thrust straight into the ground. The frightening impact caused the entire SUV''s rear wheels to leave the ground and float forward. When the vehicle and the ground formed a 45-degree character, it fell heavily. Deception and the driver were both thrown out of the car. Just as they hit the ground, they saw a flash of fire from the car and the car exploded. The flames from the explosion were ignited by the gasoline and formed a huge fireball. The fireball soared up a hundred meters into the sky before spreading out layer by layer to form a few hundred meters fire cloud. Amidst the fiery clouds, hot metal parts were constantly being smashed down. They landed on the ground, or on either side of a snowdrift. Black smoke rose in the air, and the temperature of the area where the explosion took place rose rapidly. Even the snow nearby started to show signs of melting. Dax held his head and struggled to his feet from the ground. He was an esper in the Elemental Domain, so when he was forced out of the SUV, he had magically set up a dual attribute wind and fire force field. Although he was very close to the explosion, the shock wave from the explosion only caused damage to the elemental particles surrounding him. Besides that, Decars'' injuries were not serious. However, his driver was not so lucky. The driver lying near Decars had already started bleeding from his mouth and nose. It was due to the shockwave from the explosion that had shattered his internal organs, killing him. After getting up, Decars looked around, but he did not have to wait long. A figure slowly approached from the direction of where the heavy sword had come from. It was a tall woman wearing a well-cut black military uniform. Golden tassels were embedded in the epaulets on both sides of the uniform, dancing in the wind like golden flames that stung Decars'' eyes. This was a woman with an Oriental face, coupled with her voluptuous figure. Although the timing and location were all wrong, Decars still felt the urge to crush her beneath him. However, when the woman arrived at the charred wreckage of the car, and used her toes to lift up the undamaged alloy sword, the fire in Decars'' lower abdomen suddenly vanished without a trace. "You ¡­ "Who are you?" Deception pointed at the woman and asked. He held one of his hands behind him, preparing an energy fire attack. The heavy sword was easily swung over the woman''s shoulder. The woman said coldly: "Who I am is not important, the important thing is that you are blocking our path forward." Deception almost vomited blood. He finally knew the reason for the woman''s attack, but he didn''t know it was because he was in her way. This was such a rude reason, but in these turbulent times, justice was always on the side of the strong. History is written by the strong, and the weak have no right to object. There was another word in the woman''s words that attracted Decars'' attention. She said "we," not "I." In this way, Dekas was certain that the woman was not alone. There was nothing worse than this. From the calm and collected aura of his opponent, Deception was sure that this woman was an expert in melee combat. And that heavy sword, which was almost as tall as her own, could easily slice through his weak elemental stance. If another one were to appear, Decars would not even have a chance to escape. His eyes rolled around, trying to think of a way to escape. Suddenly, a lazy voice came from behind him. "Don''t waste your breath with him. No one will be left alive after captain''s words!" His eyes narrowed slightly as he carefully turned his body, only to see a man wearing the same military uniform, looking at him with a smile. The man held a Tang Dao in his hand. A string of blood was dripping down the tip of the blade. Suddenly, Decars realized that the area was too quiet. He had left behind a seven-man team as a precaution, and with the huge explosion, none of them had appeared. Where did they go? Looking at the long knife in the smiling man''s hand, Decars seemed to know what the answer was. His pupils suddenly dilated and his heart jumped as he channeled a surge of energy into his hands. With both his left hand, Windblade and the fireball in his right, Deception attacked the two unknown people at the same time! A kilometer away from the city, in the wilderness, Leo was moving fast. He no longer cared about hiding his movements. Instead, he sprinted through the snow, using the danger to expose his body in exchange for mobility of up to 150 kilometers per hour per hour! Leo slid close to the ground. His speed was fast, but he wasn''t moving in a straight line. Instead, he was moving in a roundabout way. Leo had brought out his skills as a gatekeeper. With such speed and movement, there was not a single tracker in Leo''s memory who could keep up with him. However, the situation now was different. Leo could feel a chill in the back of his head, a sign that someone was aiming his will at him. If it wasn''t for a sniper like Leo, it would be hard for ordinary people to detect it. Leo, who was running, let out a bitter smile. The sniper expert was actually ambushed by a sniper. It sounded like he was laughing at someone else''s big teeth. It had appeared when Leo was less than seven hundred meters from the defenses of the city. Lei Ao had been well-hidden. He had purposely fired a shot at a thousand meters. Apart from testing Tongus'' reaction limit, he also tried to confuse his opponent. After finishing the shot, Leo began to move until he was another 300 meters. He hid under a snowdrift, his sniper rifle carefully poking out of the snowdrift. The barrel of his gun did not exceed the range of the snowdrift, which was to prevent the barrel from reflecting the light of the sky and attracting the attention of the target. When everything was ready, a cold spot appeared at the back of Leo''s head. Leo didn''t dare to move. That bit of killing intent was accurate and steady. It lasted for a few seconds, but it still did not move. Leo was sure it was in the same position, not even a micromillimeter of error. Suddenly, he knew that he had run into an expert, and a terrifying one at that. The sniper immediately decided to stay alive. As a sniper expert, Leo naturally understood why the other party had not yet made a move despite knowing exactly where he was. The reason was simple. Leo was under the snow. In addition to hiding Leo''s body, the thick snow also formed a resistance to the sniper rifle. This bit of resistance might not be much for a normal person, but Leo was confident that he could get out of his opponent''s firing range before he was hit. He could only wait for his opponent to attack first. However, the other side did not seem to have any plans to attack. Ten seconds passed. A minute had passed. The chill was still there. The other party simply did not make a move. It seemed like they were competing with patience. The other side could wait, but Leo couldn''t. His whole body was now exposed in the radiation snow, and one minute was the limit of what he could hide. The longer the snow dragged on, the more radiation would invade his body. Just as Theo was struggling to kill Roth or Tunguska as a last resort for his own death, the cold behind his head suddenly disappeared, as suddenly as it had appeared. Leo was delighted, but he didn''t dare to burst out of the snowdrift. The snowdrift would form a resistance to the sniper rifle, and it would also slow his escape by half a minute. The slight obstruction was enough to send a bullet through his head. So Leo cautiously withdrew from the snow, and when he breathed in the cold air of the wilderness again, he was glad that his opponent seemed to have left. On the battlefield, an armored rhinoceros appeared out of nowhere and caused the DK Regiment''s victory to end in defeat. Leo wasn''t prepared to risk his life for that small amount of money. He was the only one who wasn''t able to turn the situation around. Hence, Leo immediately turned around and left, but after moving five hundred meters, the cold spot behind his head appeared again. In that instant, Leo understood that his terrifying opponent had no intention of letting him leave just like that! Chapter 274 - Return to the Wilderness III Chapter 274 - Return to the Wilderness (III) Word count: 5000 Update Time: 2012-12-19 17: 27: 43 Leo ran in panic into an abandoned town about a mile from the city of Enraged Reef. In a small town 5 km away. The town was dilapidated and had been abandoned for many days. Without any purification measures, it was very difficult for ordinary people to live in such an environment. Even if they were refugees who had nowhere to live, they would only treat this place as a temporary transfer station. After resting for a while and preparing the materials to continue forward, they would leave. Even if the town is a hotel, you don''t have to pay for it. A dry grass ball rolled on the ground in the wind, brushing against Leo''s feet. Leo looked back. There was no one in the wilderness outside the town, but the cold killing intent behind Leo''s head did not subside for even a moment. Fuck, it was two thousand meters! His limit of vision was around a thousand meters, and with the aid of the equipment he could reach a thousand and five meters. But until now, Leo hadn''t found the tracker, which meant that the man had to be farther away. It was at least two thousand meters away that Leo was unable to sense the aura of his enemies. He ran into the town to avoid the horrible tracker and to use the town buildings to create a natural barrier that would shorten the tracker''s vision. If the opponent appeared within a range of 1500 meters, then Leo might be able to kill him. However, Leo couldn''t understand. In the plains, the other party had plenty of opportunities to kill him, but why hadn''t he made a move yet? With that question in mind, Leo crashed into a ramshackle house, came out of the back window, crossed an alley, and finally entered through a half-open shop window. Leo curled up in the corner of the cash register, fished a mirror out of his jacket pocket, and placed it on the counter. The mirror looked out at the world outside the shop, and Leo could see clearly in the mirror if anyone approached. Just as the sniper hid himself, a lonely figure appeared at the entrance of the town. The red light of the sky fell on a handsome face, cold as marble. The shattered black hair fluttered in the wind, but the flying strands of hair were unable to obstruct the sharp light that shot out from the pair of eyes for a moment. This was a traveler with two bizarre eyes. His left eye was the black eyeball that Asians usually used, but his right eye was as golden as fire. A traveler with black and gold eyes was wearing a tight-fitting tactical suit. He carried a sniper rifle on his back and a silver gray equipment. Underneath the equipment was a strange handgun that was fixed in place with a pendant. The silver cannon had a streamlined body design, and there was a lightning-like energy circuit that covered the cannon''s body. It was very special. The corner of Zero''s mouth curled up into a smile as he looked at the quiet town. He took a pair of Browning pistols from a holster on each thigh. The previous pair had been damaged at the Cossack military base, and the new guns had been repurchased from the supply depot. With these two pistols in hand, Zero walked into the town. On the second day, after the holiday, Zero left Asgard with Sue, Maple, and Maple. However, when they arrived near the Angry Reef City, they found traces of movement of the DK Regiment. Judging from the direction and disposition of the carriages advancing, this suspicious troop was obviously going to be at a disadvantage for Rage Reef City, thus they intervened in this battle. Su and Feng were in charge of dealing with the man who was obviously the leader, while Ma Pei was in charge of crushing the enemy''s battle sequence. As for Zero himself, he was aiming for the same type of sniper as the cowboy. To be honest, the cowboy did a pretty good job of it. His first shot in the direction of Angry Reef City had been brilliant, with precision calculations of the trajectory, prediction of the target''s movement, and almost success. The only thing that was left out was that the cowboy did not know that one of the two leaders of Raging Reef City had the ability to sense his domain, causing this shot that should have hit his target to fail. Afterwards, he was targeted by Zero, and then let go of him on purpose. The cowboy left his hiding place, but when he realized that the situation was not good for him, he turned around and ran away cleanly without a shred of hesitation. He was slightly surprised by the situation, but he quickly caught up. As Leo had expected, Zero had been hanging two kilometers away from him. There were no obstacles in the wilderness, and with the free range of Zero''s right eye, it was easy to follow the cowboy without being seen. Returning to the wilderness was akin to returning to one''s own home ground. He had been born in the wilderness, unlike the people who had grown up in a city like Asgard. He had lived in the wilderness for only two years, but his soul, his blood, had left an indelible mark. In the eyes of outsiders, the wilderness was cruel and bloody. However, in the eyes of zero, the wilderness was not purely heartless. It was just that people could not find a way to coexist with it. In the distance between Angry Reef City and the abandoned town, Zero had thought of making a move. If the sniper rifle in his hand was not the type I sniper rifle that Asgard produced, but the original Colt, Zero would not have allowed the cowboy to run so far. Although he wanted to stay alive, he could at least shoot one of his legs to stop this clever fellow. However, the ''Zero'' Colt had already been destroyed by G¨¹nabel, and this sort of ordinary sniper rifle was only about a thousand meters away from them. It was clearly inferior to the modified rifle that the cowboy was holding. So Zero followed him all the way, using his will to force the cowboy into the town. To be sure, the appearance of the building made it impossible for him to hang the cowboy from a distance. But at the same time, the complexity of the environment greatly increased the chances that Zero would leave the other party behind. Everything had its pros and cons, depending on how you used it. With this in mind, he strolled through the main street of the town. He wanted to keep the cowboy because he already knew that the other side was cooperating with the armed mob that had attacked the city. As a result, in times of life or death, the cowboy could not be sacrificed for the mob. As for zero, he would be able to learn a few things from a cowboy. For example, how a mob in the wilderness could possess such powerful weapons. Zero didn''t think a new mob group had enough money to buy these things, not even the most rampant thieves of the day. When Zero saw the armed mob, he felt uneasy. That was why he was chasing the cowboy. He wanted to know the source of his uneasiness from the cowboy. The town had not been visited by anyone for a long time, and the streets were covered with thick layers of radiation snow. The clear footprints marked the path the cowboy had taken. Following the trail, Zero passed through a house. From afar, he saw the trail eventually point towards the abandoned store on the other side. The pupil of the right eye dilated, and the image of the shop zoomed in on the zero eye. Zero could clearly see that there was a mirror on the counter behind the shop window. The mirror was very clean, as clean as if it had just been taken out by someone. Laughing a little, he walked gently around to the other side. In the store, Leo had his sniper rifle in his hand, wondering if he should switch positions. He knew perfectly well that the tracks left by the snow would lead the unseen creature to the shop. However, there was nothing he could do about it. Firstly, Leo didn''t have the time to clean up the footprints he left behind, and secondly, he wanted to use this as an excuse to lure his opponent to his predetermined sniping point. As long as the other party appeared in any corner of the mirror, Leo had the confidence to fight back immediately. Unfortunately, the scene in the mirror did not change at all. The killing intent from the back of his head had disappeared the moment he entered the little town. That was because his opponent could no longer see him. To Leo, as long as the other party could not see him, he had a chance to use this town to escape forever. However, there was a risk. Once he exposed his body outside the house, he could be ambushed at any time. With the distance from the sniper rifle to the enemy, Leo would not be able to detect it in time, let alone retaliate. Therefore, the current method seemed a bit stupid, but as long as he had patience, the method was feasible. As long as he could get rid of the opponent, Leo would be able to leave with ease. As Leo waited patiently, something broke in the window on his left, and a black mass was thrown in and rolled to Leo''s feet. Leo''s pupils narrowed. In them was a grenade. Even the smallest of the grenades, the one that exploded at such a close distance, was enough to take Leo''s life. Leo reacted almost immediately. He jumped up and quickly jumped out of the window. When he landed on the ground, he did a beautiful somersault. Leo bounced up in the snow, trying to find cover, but a black barrel stopped him in his tracks. It was very quiet behind him, the grenade did not explode. If he hadn''t opened the safety catch, it would have been a Mute Thunder. Regardless of which it was, the other party''s goal had already been achieved. Using the same method as before, the other side used a grenade to force him to jump into the location he had set earlier. Leo''s face was bitter as he slowly raised his head, looking toward the muzzle without any misunderstandings. It was an automatic pistol, and from the look of it, Leo assumed it was a Browning. Behind the gun was a long, powerful arm, and above it was a body wrapped in tactical gear. This Gunner was wearing a thin tactical uniform like this as he stood in the snow. Clearly, this uniform also had the effect of adjusting the temperature and isolating the radiation. High-grade goods! He lifted his head high, and saw the silhouette of a head. The sun shone from behind him, hiding his face in shadow, and Leo couldn''t see clearly. "You have two choices. Die! Or alive! " The man said coldly. Even though his voice was cold, Zhang Xuan could tell that the other party was very young. This made Leo surprised. In his imagination, an opponent who could force him to such a state should be an experienced sniper. His experience was usually directly proportional to his age. Even if the other party wasn''t a white-haired old man, he should have at least stepped into middle age. But his opponent was actually so young, and he even seemed to be a few years younger than him. This caused Leo to be greatly shocked. "Now, put down your weapon. Then slowly stand up and answer my question. " The other party continued. Leo very cooperatively let go of his sniper rifle and slowly straightened himself as the gun was raised. When the gun was level with the ground, Leo finally saw the man''s face. There was no doubt that this was a young and handsome man. What made Leo almost exclaim in a low voice was that the other party had a special eye. In that golden eye, Leo could see his astonishment. The pistol suddenly moved to his chin, and, to make matters worse, the muzzle continued to rise. Leo had to stand on tiptoe until he couldn''t go any higher. Damn it! Lei Ao cursed in his heart. This action would quickly exhaust his physical strength, and not only did the killing intent from the gun not weaken, it was also gradually increasing. Leo knew that as long as he said something wrong, the other party would not hesitate to send bullets into his body. This was the message sent to him from the killing intent. "Listen, man. Relax, I''ll tell you whatever you want to know. "Could you please lower that damn gun a bit? It''s tiring for me to stand like this ¡­" Beads of sweat had begun to roll down his forehead from under the brim of his cowboy hat. Zero remained silent, allowing Leo to continue speaking. However, the hand holding the spear had moved, even with the smallest range. It was only when Leo''s legs began to shake, when Zero knew that his stamina was reaching its limit, that this was the effect he wanted. "I say, quickly ask what you want to know. I can''t hold on any longer. Why don''t you just kill me!" Leo shouted impatiently. Finally, Leo saw the man''s lips start to open and close, followed by a simple question from the man. "What''s your name?" "Leo, Leo Warchester!" Leo not only reported his name, but even his own. Zero had no interest in his surname. However, based on interrogation techniques, asking the simplest questions and then suddenly getting to the point would often lead the prisoner to reveal the truth without him being able to guard against it. Zero didn''t know how he knew all this, but knowing was knowing. He didn''t mind studying and selling, so another question popped up. "What is your relationship with them?" "The DK Regiment?" Leo said quickly, "I''m just working for them, man. You see, I have no enmity with the city of Wrath Reef. "If you lose because of me, I''m willing to compensate you, really!" Zero didn''t say anything, but the gun was raised a little more. "You talk too much. You only need to answer my questions." Zero said. Leo nodded vigorously, then lowered his chin to his original angle. Then he heard Zero asking him a bunch of irrelevant questions, including his background and even whether he had a wife or not. Leo could only answer. If not for the gun pointed at him, he would have been distracted. "Where did the DK Regiment come from?" "Arms? "Oh, that was provided by the dark merchants ¡­" Leo answered offhandedly, but when he spoke of the dark merchant, he shut his mouth abruptly. "Dark merchants?" Apparently, Zero had never heard of this organization. In fact, there weren''t many people who knew about the existence of the dark merchants. "Listen, man, I had a chance to hear from the Dark Traders. Don''t say that I told you, otherwise, the assassins of the dark merchants won''t let me go. " Leo''s face turned green. If this underground organization were to find out about the matter of the dark merchants, unless Leo left the coastline, he would definitely become a corpse in the wilderness one day. "I think it''s better for you to worry about the current situation first." Zero asked some more questions, and he didn''t want to ask any more because it was no longer necessary. Among these questions were the origins of the dark merchants, the reasons for their support of the DK Regiment, and the contact details between the Regiment Leader and them. Several questions were asked in a random, repetitive, and random manner to make sure that the cowboy was not hiding anything or lying. Zero did not stop the interrogation until the question was repeated five times. The answer to the question had not been given in the first place. Zero was certain that the man was not lying, but he did not know much either. For example, the reason for the Dark Merchants'' financial aid to Decars, and the way in which they contacted each other, these cowboys didn''t know. From his words, Zero only roughly understood the origin of the dark merchants. But even this question is not known to the cowboy. He only knew that this organization sold almost everything, from mutated beasts to high-tech products. As long as you could afford it, you could buy whatever you wanted from them. When Zero put his gun down, Leo slumped to the ground. Every ounce of his strength had been squeezed dry, and now was not the time to move a finger. This was also what Zero wanted. He kept his promise, but didn''t want to be pointed at from behind by a gun before he left. Putting away the gun, Zero turned to leave, but Leo suddenly shouted, "Wait, don''t leave, bro!" Leo gasped, forcing a smile out of his face. "I know you are an outstanding sniper, but you are only one person. Maybe sometimes you need a helper. Like me, hey. " "Like you?" "That''s right, I''ve never lost before." Leo said confidently, then he thought of something and said dejectedly, "Of course, you''re an exception." Zero said expressionlessly, "I admit that you are very funny, but there is already a guy in my team who is too funny. Besides, I only have four seats in my car. " After saying that, Zero ignored the "funny" cowboy. He turned a corner at a leisurely pace and disappeared from Leo''s sight. From behind, in the wind, Zero could hear Leo shouting, "I have my own car." "What an interesting fellow ¡­" Zero replied. But very quickly, his figure disappeared from the town. He did not stay for long for Cowboy''s words. Chapter 275 - Night before last I Chapter 275 - Night before last (I) Number of Words: 5152 Update Time: 2012-12-20 20: 31: 00 The battle was over. Outside the Angry Reef City, traces of the battle were left behind. Countless pieces of the collapsed watchtower had been blown off, leaving only thick dust behind. The ground was riddled with craters, the masterpieces of shoulder-fired missiles. As for the charred glass, it was the mark of the plasma grenade. Ron''s soldiers were planning to fight in the battlefield, and after this battle, the company''s soldiers had been reduced from two hundred to only thirty or so miserable people. But Tunguska and Rosser did not care, which did not mean that they were indifferent, despite the fact that people in the wilderness had never been enthusiastic. However, the deaths of more than a hundred people would cause them to feel troubled. In addition, Ron''s needed to provide a grant to those with families who had died in the war, to help those families survive the winter when they had lost their pillars. But that was all. Ron couldn''t and wasn''t obliged to do more. However, just like the darkness before dawn, the cold winter always passed. What Ron lost in this war could be repaid through the weapons, locomotives, and even captives of the DK regiment. In half a year, or even less, the company would be back to its pre-war size. Tungus and Luther had never doubted this. As long as they were alive, there was hope! But now, there was one more problem that needed to be resolved. Tungus and Luther felt a headache as they looked at the black man sitting next to the tank, which had been stomped into a discus. After the iron-armored rhinoceros had almost trampled the entire DK Corps convoy into pieces, the giant beast shrank in size, changed in size, and finally froze into this determined black warrior. The black man was wearing a skin-tight tactical suit, revealing the perfect lines of his muscles. White armor templates covered the chest, shoulders and knees, apparently adding extra protection. On the template on his chest, there was a hammer that was wrapped by electric snakes. The two of them could not figure out which organization this design represented even if they cracked their brains. Whether it was for a gift or for some other reason, the two of them should have invited the blacks into the city and given them their thanks. However, when the two of them suggested this idea, the black man immediately rejected them and then silently sat down beside the discus. He did not know what to do. The two of them had no choice but to stay by the side. After a while, another two figures appeared on the snowy path. Tungus and Luther stood up nervously, but they heard the black man say in a deep voice, "Don''t be nervous, they are my companions." "Comrade?" Tunguska looked at the man and woman who had come down the snowy path to deal with him. They were dressed in identical uniforms. The chest area of the uniform had the same hammer pattern as the black man, explaining the definition of a companion. It was Feng and Su who had come, and as they came up beside Ma Pei, Feng threw an object at the two of them. When the plump thing came to a stop at the foot of Rosser, it was Decars'' head. The look of surprise was forever fixed on his face. Looking at the head of the mob leader, Luther and Tungus looked at each other in dismay. Feng pointed at the head and said with a smile, "This is an additional gift." Tungus took a step forward and said, "The three of you have helped us greatly. Please come with us to the city. You can''t say that the city is rich, but there''s wine and barbecue. " During the turbulent times, meat and wine was already a luxury item. Uncontaminated food was even harder to find. Even Asgard, Feng, and the others mostly ate synthetic food, not natural food. In the depths of Angry Reef City, there was an underground manor established by Ron''s company. The amount of radiation has been reduced to a minimum soil to meet the minimum planting requirements for fruits such as grapes, which will be sold as wine when they mature, thus providing the city with an additional income. The dozens of unmutated poultry in the manor could occasionally improve the food of the upper echelons of Ron''s company. Now, Tanguisken took out wine and barbecue to thank them. It was the highest standard of gratitude in the city. Even so, Feng said lightly: "Thank you for your good intentions, but we still need to wait for one more person." "Who?" "Our captain ¡­" Before Feng finished his sentence, he suddenly turned his head to the northern wilderness and smiled, "He''s here." Tunguska and Rosser looked at the same time. In their eyes, there was nothing on the horizon of the wilderness. A moment later, however, a lone figure appeared on the horizon, heading in their direction. Soon, a man wearing the same battle uniform as the black man appeared before them. When Tungus saw the golden eyes on the man''s face, the man cried out in alarm. "Why?" Luther looked at him in confusion. "A friend of Masters''s." Tungus said hurriedly. "That war dealer has friends too?" Luo Sai had a look of disdain on his face. "I can''t say I''m a friend, but I do have a relationship of cooperation. I remember Masters talking about him. "Yes, that''s the name, the man who gave Parkland a headache." Tungus added. The night was cold and still. "Cheers!" Let us pay our respects to the brave warriors! " Masters'' excited shouts came from the long-absent Albertong Tavern. He raised his glass high and joined Ron''s soldiers and Tunguska. After the arrival of Zero, the four of them were invited by Tungus and Luther into the Angry Reef City. At the same time, Tunguska informed Masters and Victor of their two old acquaintances, and arranged to meet at the Aberdeen Tavern, with a simple celebration. This time, not only did they repel the attack of the DK Regiment, they also routed the armed mob. Although it was due to the contributions of the few of them, the information that was sent out after Tungus'' packaging would only make them think that Angry Reef City had engaged in a beautiful battle. It could be imagined that after the cold winter, the famed Nefarious Reef City would be able to attract more warriors and skilled personnel to join it. In the wilderness, warriors and technicians in other fields are fundamental to urban development. Only a strong city would be able to attract more talents. Naturally, they would not bother about who fought in this battle. To them, these were not important matters. On the contrary, the wine and food were the more practical rewards. Even the zero who did not have much requirements for food would unconsciously let out a sound of satisfaction when he tasted the roast beef. The tavern was about to burst. Other than the people from Ron''s company, ordinary citizens also squeezed in to join in on the fun. The few of them were naturally the center of attention. Feng, who was both handsome and funny, was naturally favored by the women. His voluptuous figure also attracted the attention of many men. Even the black warrior, Maple, was now drinking wine in the middle of Ron''s company. The atmosphere in the tavern was lively and harmonious. He took a sip of Ron''s company wine. The wine was bitter in the mouth. It couldn''t be compared to the sprinkling liquor brewed in the old days. However, it was rare for a wine of this quality to be drunk, so he drank it slowly. A hand patted on his shoulder. Only then did he realize that someone had walked up to his side. With the sensitivity he felt, even in such a complicated environment, it was rare for people to not notice it when they walked to the side. But now, Zero had deliberately lowered its sensitivity and loosened its taut nerves, letting itself be a little lazy for a while. Turning his head, Zero saw Masters and Victor. The two of them had obviously drunk quite a bit. Their faces were red and their bodies reeked of alcohol. Masters walked to the other side and put his arm around Zero''s shoulders. "It''s good to see you again," he whispered. Masters was not an easily moved person. On the contrary, he was like a sophisticated machine calculating the different scales between different people. But tonight, he felt a little different, as if there was a reason for him to be moved by all the things he had done to repel the DK Regiment. Dr. Victor, on the other hand, was more rational. He looked at Zero from head to toe and said, "It looks like you''re doing pretty well." Zero smiled and said, "It''s passable." "He might even be a big shot already." Masters joked, pouring himself another mouthful of wine. The wine that Ron''s company had sent over wasn''t much, and Masters had only had one glass of it. Now, the glass was filled with the beer that had been brewed at the Aberdeen Tavern, which naturally couldn''t be compared with wine in taste or taste, but Masters preferred this bad wine. After drinking two cups in a row, he looked at Zero with his red eyes and said, "I say, big shot." How can you be free to come to a place like our village and take a spin? " Victor also looked at Zero. Zero was no longer the same as it used to be. Although they had only been separated for three months, it felt like a long time. Zero''s aura was much more stable and reserved than before, and there was a faint awe-inspiring aura between his brows. This was the manifestation of his ability to advance once again. The three companions that Zero had brought with him were all powerful ones as well. As for Ma pei, who had single-handedly crushed the entire formation of the DK Regiment, as well as Feng and Su, who had killed Deception, Tungus had later made an evaluation. Job advancement wasn''t an easy task for those with abilities in the wilderness. The few common potions for advancement that were sold by the Dark Council were also expensive, not to mention these were the same as the natural ingredients. Even if one had money, they might not necessarily be able to obtain them. The four of them were obviously espers. To the people in the wilderness, they were all important figures, just like what Masters mentioned. The world they saw was wider than ordinary people, and the world they lived in was not one that ordinary people could imagine. At the very least, for a small place like Raging Reef City, it was very rare for them to be here, not to mention the fact that there were four of them at the same time! Even the stupidest person would know that the arrival of the four people who had advanced would definitely not be a coincidence, let alone Dr. Victor and Masters, who had a close relationship with Zero. Zero answered honestly, "I want to take Dr. Victor to a place ¡­" He turned to Masters and said, "At the same time, there are some jobs I''d like to trouble you with." "It looks like an interesting thing. Tell me, what is it?" Masters asked the bartender for another beer and paid for it, explaining that it was his last drink of the evening. Zero looked at Victor and said in a deep voice, "I have already raised the initial funding needed for the rebirth plan, as well as the space and equipment required for the plan. I think that place is safer and more equipped than the wilderness. "So, if the doctor agrees, I''ll have someone come over and take you. Tomorrow." "That sounds like a good place." After finishing his glass, Victor burped and said, "Although I prefer here in the Stormrage City, I won''t go back on my promise. Not to mention tomorrow, we can also leave now. I don''t have much stuff to pack up anyway." Zero nodded and said sincerely, "Thank you, Doctor." "You''re being too polite." Masters laughed out loud and said, "You''ve done a big favor for Angry Reef City today. Even if Victor doesn''t agree, I''ll still help you pack him into your car. "Then, let''s talk about what happened between us." He finished the rest of the wine in his glass and said lightly, "I''d like to go and collect some interest with Parkland. They owe me more than a little now. That''s supposed to be a big number, but you know, we don''t have anyone good at money management. So I thought maybe you could manage the money on our behalf and make it more. " Masters fell silent. A moment later, he climbed up to the bar and shouted, "Kids, eat and drink to your heart''s content. Tonight, all accounts are mine!" After he finished, the entire tavern burst into cheers. Mast was far from being a generous man. There were not many opportunities for him to entertain. Immediately, more beer and other food and drink were ordered. This caused the owner of the tavern to be distressed. He didn''t know if the amount of food in the cellar was enough for so many people to eat. On the bar, Masters winked at Zero. Although he didn''t say anything, he used another method to agree to Zero''s request. Masters jumped down and made his way around the crowd into the tavern''s kitchen. There was a small reception room at the back, where they could talk in detail. Zero followed him. Soon, he disappeared from the tavern. However, the tavern was too lively. Even Feng and the rest did not know when Du Zero left. The night was cold and still. The blizzard was not only raging in the south, but it had left a deep mark in the north. It was night. The Blue Ridge Mountains were shrouded in darkness. But the city to which Parkland''s chauffeurs belonged did not sleep, and from time to time the light of the night sky flashed across the city, indicating that it was still at work. In the middle of the city, in a tulip square, was the top of a 16-story building. In old Brent''s bedroom, the fireplace was burning brightly, and the heating system in the room was constantly heating up enough moisture. But even so, the old man in the thick woolen coat still felt an indescribable cold. Old Brent was sixty-one, and in these turbulent times he was as old as he could be. Given the average age of 40 in the wilderness, the incompetent Brent should have died a long time ago. However, although he did not have the ability, he had the money. All these years, old Brent had been extending his lifespan by relying on the genetic medicine provided by the Dark Council. He sat in the rocking chair and remembered. On the day of the Cataclysm, when he was only ten years old, the disaster that fell from the sky made Brent, who had a happy family, lose everything. He was one of the survivors of the Cataclysm, and only a thousand or so lucky survivors of the ruins of Brent''s city, which had been almost razed to the ground by the meteor showers. But Brent had never considered him lucky, because if he had died in that disaster, he would not have had to go through the next ten years of darkness. That dark passage of history was enough to make even a powerhouse to shudder at the thought of it, not to mention the powerless old Brent. Almost 90% of life on Earth was wiped away by the falling meteor snow. Countless cities were reduced to ruins, and the ozone layer protecting Earth was used up. The entire planet seemed to be exposed to the strong radiation from outer space without any defense. Even the lucky ones on the day of the Cataclysm died in the months and months that followed. After that, it was as if the Death God had forever remained in this world. Every day, a large number of people would die from the radiation. In just a short decade, the number of humans dropped from 500 million to tens of millions of people. This was a terrifying loss of manpower. During these ten years, the radiation that filled the earth gradually formed in the sky along with the rise of air and dust, and eventually enveloped the entire sky until it was like a thick cloud of radiation. Only then did the rate of human death slow down, and at the same time, the mutations of humans and other living beings had quietly begun to take effect over the past ten years. If the survivors of the Cataclysm were lucky, then those who survived the darkest decade after would be the favorite of the world. Old Brent was fortunate enough to survive, and through hard work, he started at a small food processing plant. Now, 40 years later, he had pieced together the map of the Parkland business kingdom. However, now, the kingdom that old Brent had worked so hard for was facing a difficult situation where there was no one to succeed it. With trembling hands, he pulled out an old photograph from his breast pocket. It was a picture of the Blunt family from ten years ago. In the photo, to the right of old Brent, stood a stubborn boy. The boy had delicate features and a head of golden hair. That was Saurun, the old man''s favorite grandson. Over the next ten years, Saurun''s talent in the Elemental Region brought hope to this family that had no one with any ability in their bloodline. Old Bran had secretly drawn up a will long before Sauron had joined the Blood Knights of the Dark Council. It was clearly stated in the will that Sauron would be his successor, but when Sauron should have been in the prime of his life, this excellent young man had fallen at the hands of a mercenary in the wilderness. Thinking of this, old Brent couldn''t help but cover his fur coat tighter. But that was not enough to lessen the chill that rose up in his heart, and so old Bran began to chant the name of another man, the one who had brought down Parkland''s fortune into the cold winter. Zero! (Kids have a long tooth fever recently and are in a bad mood, so please forgive the slow update.) Also, tomorrow will be the 21st. Let''s wait for the 22nd sun together!) Chapter 276 - Night before last 2 Chapter 276 - Night before last (2) Word count: 5321Update time: 2012-12-21 11: 32: 31 Old Brent had once imagined that in a hundred years time, the foundation of Parkland''s wealth would be lost to a spendthrift descendant, maybe swallowed by the Dark Council, or simply lost on the stage of history. However, he had never thought that a mercenary in the wilderness would shake the foundations of his family. In fact, during the whole process, Parkland had many opportunities to eliminate the mercenary completely. After carefully analyzing the whole matter, old Brent came to the conclusion that Parkland''s failure was due to him looking down on Zero, a person from the wilderness. "Pride is indeed the biggest original sin." Old Brent had sighed so once, but nothing had happened. If it were not for the fact that he was worried about the reputation of Parkland''s chauffeur, at the beginning of the journey north, old Brent could have used an overwhelming force to kill the danger in the bud. It was because of this concern that old Brent lost his favorite grandson. After Sauron''s death, the Dark Council had sent high-ranking fighters to hunt him down, to restore the dignity it had lost. Hearing this news, old Brent did not doubt that Zero was dead. However, even though the ninth Knight had come out, his efforts were in vain. No one would have thought that the Heroic Spirit Palace, which had always been enemies with the Dark Council, would actually save Zero. After that, old Brent thought he had no chance to avenge Saurun, but at this moment, the dark merchant sent him a precious message. Zero, in order to complete the Asgard new barracks graduation test, has to appear somewhere outside of the wilderness. For old Brent, this was his biggest and last chance. He did not hesitate to send out the three most powerful men in Parkland. No matter from which point of view, when facing someone with an average strength at the seventh step, zero had no chance of surviving. However, the opposite was the case. Up until now, old Brent had not received any news from those three. It seemed like the odds were against them. Brent sighed softly in his bedroom. The old man''s cloudy eyes stared at the fire in the fireplace. The fire had already dimmed down, just like the situation his family was in right now. Sauron''s death, the successive failures of the operation, Parkland''s reputation in the wilderness had been greatly reduced. To this day, five companies in Parkland''s chauffeured subsidiary have announced that they are withdrawing from Parkland''s jurisdiction. The Parkland chauffeur did not respond. If it was in the past, old Brent would naturally mobilize his family''s army to teach these conceited fellows a lesson. The death of Saurun, as well as the loss of his main fighting force, had left Parkland with no strength to do these superfluous things. For this reason, old Brent had no choice but to narrow down the clan''s business and recruit a dozen low-level talents as a show. Under this kind of policy, the old Brent family might be able to hold on for another ten to twenty years after his death, but they would eventually disappear. This was an unavoidable problem. Late at night, old Brent left the rocking chair and went to his bed. The once luxurious bed, now old Brent could only feel an infinite emptiness. He stripped off the furs and lay down on the bed, but it felt like he was lying in a coffin. With his eyes closed, tomorrow would never come. Tomorrow, of course. When old Brent fell asleep, the clock on the wall pointed to four o''clock. It was the darkest time of the day. Morpheus yawned and leant against the cold wall, drowsy. He was the lowest level soldier in Parkland, and his daily duties were standing guard and patrolling. It could be said that this job was extremely boring, but the pay was enough for the Memphis family to live a comfortable life. During the turbulent times, this little bit of reward was enough for an ordinary person to work hard for. Moreover, although Morpheus'' job was hard and boring, there were very few dangerous situations that occurred. After all, this was the home of Parkland''s chauffeurs. Although they were not as powerful as they used to be, Morpheus believed that no one would be as daring as they were to come here. If there were no accidents, then there was nothing wrong with what Morpheus had imagined. The problem is that there was never a shortage of accidents in turbulent times. The area was surrounded by a thick metal wall. Apart from the entrance to the highway, the rest of the area was covered by a twenty-meter tall wall. This height provided sufficient visibility for the soldiers in the watchtower, and the spotlight posts for the evening''s work would make the environment within five hundred meters of each of the towers as bright as day, allowing soldiers on duty like Morpheus to see it clearly. Although there were very few blind spots, there were still blind spots in the beam of light. In addition, the period of time when one was near daylight was when one was the most exhausted. Soldiers like Morpheus were no exception, and as he yawned, a lithe figure moved swiftly in the blind spot of the beam of light. As Morpheus rubbed his bloodshot eyes, the figure was already leaning against the wall, hiding in a corner where the beam of light could not reach. Nightwalker placed a circular metal device on his hands and knees, and like a gecko, ascended from a vertical wall to the top of the tower. When he reached the edge of the tower, he rapped on the wall with his hand. Morpheus was alarmed by the noise, and he hurried forward to examine it. As he peered over the edge of the tower, Morpheus saw the Nightwalker. Before he could warn her, she had already covered his mouth with her hand. Suddenly, a cold feeling came from his throat. As Memphis''s consciousness sank into infinite darkness, he saw a long blade. It pierced his own throat. He felt his body suddenly become very light, and then he felt nothing. Nightwalker withdrew his saber and quickly climbed into the watchtower. Carefully, he pulled Morpheus''s body into a corner, then punched a series of commands into the control panel of the spotlight, causing it to continue scanning, ignoring a particular direction. A moment later, three other figures climbed up from the watchtower. In the afterglow of the light, the faces of those few people could clearly be seen. With a wave of his hand, they quickly left the sentry tower and followed the stairs into Parkland''s territory. At this moment, the darkness before dawn was quiet. No one knew that a life had already been thrown into the embrace of death. By the time the other soldiers found Morpheus'' body, it was already ten minutes later. Thus, at 4: 35 PM, an ear-piercing alarm sounded above Parkland''s territory, shattering the dreams of countless people! Salton suddenly opened his eyes and bounced up from the bed. His body that was full of explosive power like a cheetah landed lightly on the ground without making a sound. Although he was a low-ranked, Salton''s strength was at the fifth step, and his defence and agility were at the fourth step. Amongst all the people old Brent had recruited, he was the strongest. It was true that with his abilities of two steps four and five, in the eyes of ordinary people, he was already a nightmare. Salton had no doubt about it. After being appointed as the leader of all the capable people by Brent, he had confirmed that he was the nightmare of those who dared to question his ability. But Salton did not know that tonight would be his nightmare! "Get up, get ready to fight!" He rushed out of his bedroom and roared in the long corridor. Salton was already dressed in his own tactical uniform, and his aide was hurrying over with a tactical board. The tactical board displayed a map of the whole of Parkland, with three red dots of light penetrating in different directions. Wherever the light spots passed, the functional buildings behind them were immediately marked with damaged skeletons. The adjutant said hastily, "Sir, we have found an intruder. They invaded from Outpost 4, infiltrating and destroying three areas: the food processing zone, the weapons factory, and the power station. "Right now, our people have been cut off in batches, but these three are capable soldiers, so I''m afraid ordinary soldiers won''t be able to do anything to them." While the aide-de-camp spoke, dozens of capable people had already left their dormitories, surrounding Salton and waiting for his orders. Salton quickly divided the people who had the ability into three groups and asked them to eliminate the intruders as quickly as possible. He himself would have chosen the direction of one of the invaders to block the attack, but Salton thought better of it and had his aide-de-camp bring in an elite squad to guard the Tulip Building. That was the center of Parkland''s territory. The rest of the territory could be destroyed, but not there! Gunshots rang out in every corner of Parkland, and almost every minute, every second could be seen as the flames leaped and exploded. In all the years they had been built in Parkland, they had never been so brazenly attacked and destroyed. In the whole territory, the most obvious light source was none other than the food processing area to the southwest. Teams of heavily armed soldiers rushed towards the food processing area like a tide. Several off-road vehicles equipped with high speed heavy cannons shot past the infantry soldiers at lightning speed, heading towards the location where the flames were the most obvious. Two machine guns spurted sparks from Ma pei''s hands, and the sloshing bullets sifted through several soldiers who had barreled around the corner. As the soldiers fell, more and more of them took the opportunity to rush out. Without hesitation, Maple dropped the machine gun as he rolled sideways into the underside of a nearby van. Then a bullet landed in his place and swept toward his hiding place. Maple rolled on, but when he rolled out from under the car, he had two more machine guns in his hands. Ma pei''s counterattack was quick and accurate. The machine gun''s barrage covered the location of the soldiers and instantly killed more than a dozen of them. The black man bounced up from the ground and roared as he rushed forward. Five more soldiers were hit and fell to the ground by the machine gun''s roar. By the time Maple reached the corner, all the soldiers in the squad had been wiped out by him. On the road to the capital, the corpses of hundreds of soldiers were lying on the ground. At that moment, the sharp sound of the tires and the ground grinding together reached Maple. At the end of the side road to the right of Mapes, several Land Cruisers skidded almost horizontally into the street. Parkland''s successors arrived, but not only did Mapes not panic, he even burst out laughing. Instead of retreating, he advanced and fired again with the two-handed machine gun. As they headed toward the convoy, Ma pei smashed the tires of the car driving at the front. The car skidded and skidded too fast and crashed into a street lamp. However, the off-road vehicles behind them had already opened fire. Four rapid-fire heavy cannons shot out a visible beam of light towards where Maple was standing. The ground was immediately blown into smithereens. Following the constant firing of the heavy artillery, the dust from the bullets also began to roll and rise higher and higher into the air. By the time the heavy artillery stopped firing, the thick smoke had covered the entire street. The soldiers on the vehicles heaved a sigh of relief. No one could survive such a fierce firepower, not even the capable ones. However, in the thick smoke, there was a sudden muffled roar. The ground began to shake slightly, and a huge shadow appeared from the smoke. Then, a huge beast rushed out from the smoke. The rhinoceros''s eyes turned red as it spat out white steam from its nostrils. In the blink of an eye, it had charged over. By the time the shooter had reacted, the armored rhinoceros had already arrived a hundred meters away from them. The heavy artillery fired again, but this time the sound was very short. The armored rhinoceros that Ma Pei had transformed into was able to withstand less than five seconds of attack. It had already charged into the fray. Off-road vehicles were sent flying one by one, and the armored rhinoceros trampled on the road once again. The vehicles were torn to pieces, and some soldiers who had no time to escape were stomped into meat patties along with the vehicles. When Parkland''s infantry unit caught the rhinoceros''s eye, the beast roared and charged again. In an instant, the sounds of gunfire and screams filled the air. The battlefield in the power station area was undoubtedly quiet, compared to the "bustle" of Ma pei''s strategy. Feng Zheng withdrew his Tang Dao, and the corpses of nearly a hundred soldiers fell at his feet. Amongst them, there were a few corpses still warm up. Those were a few capable individuals. They had just arrived at the scene, but under Feng''s unceasing attacks, they quickly bade farewell to the world. Whether it was capable people or soldiers, what Feng left on their bodies was only a small wound. However, when this wound appeared on his throat, it would be fatal. After killing the invaders, Feng''s territory was as quiet as a ghost. He hummed a little tune to himself, then walked to the designated place in the plan. If one were to look at the map, then the end of Feng''s path was the tulip building in the center of the plaza. He walked out a hundred meters, and from the east came the sound of a muffled explosion. Feng raised his head and looked over. The force that came from that direction blew his eyes half shut. However, this did not stop him from seeing a hundred-meter-long cloud of dust soaring into the sky. The dust was like a sword, and it was so sharp that it even made Feng''s skin feel like it was being pierced by needles. "Another rude fellow." Feng sighed. A rough guy means Sue. Sue looked coldly at the corpses of the soldiers lying at her feet. Beside them was a tower shield made of fine steel. Undoubtedly, the object of the tower shield''s defense is the pixel type, which destroys the ability to see clearly. The Parkland army''s ability to react was commendable, but unfortunately they were too weak. The Berserkers had given up on defending themselves. Their ultimate goal was the ultimate destructive power. Even though they had just advanced, the slashes of the heavy alloy swords were no longer something that ordinary shields could defend against. Fifty meters in front of him, Parkland''s soldiers once again formed a shield formation, and twenty machine guns emerged from the gaps in the shield formation. The next moment, the fire from the machine gun lit up the dark street. He raised the heavy sword diagonally and with his other hand on the other end of the tip of the sword, Su Ming ran towards the shield. The heavy sword was placed in front of her, blocking most of her attacks. When he was about thirty meters away, Su suddenly jumped, causing the soldiers'' attacks to hit nothing but air. In mid-air, Su Su took a deep breath and chopped down with the heavy sword held in both hands in a straight line! In the trajectory of the heavy sword, there was no time for a soldier to escape as he and his shield were slashed into two halves by Su Kuang. However, Su Su''s attack was not limited to that. When the tip of the sword touched the ground. The concrete floor first bulged, and then a wave spread out with Wu Zhu as the center. This circle of waves covered the shield formation. The soldier was first shaken by the waves until he became unable to stand firm. Then, the force from the ground erupted and sent rubble flying into the sky. Every single one of these stones had the same impact force as a bullet, and the soldiers that formed the shield formation were immediately penetrated by these stones, turning into broken corpses one after another. Looking at the tidied up battlefield, he heaved a sigh of relief. But in the next moment, she seemed to have sensed something. He raised the heavy sword, and following the twisting of Su Su''s waist, a piercing sound of air being split was heard. The blue wind blade was immediately chopped into pieces. "After the appetizer, you finally can bear to have dinner?" The heavy sword was pointed at the ground as she silently gazed at a man behind her with his hands wrapped in azure and blue threads of wind. The next moment, on the factory roof on Su''s left, on the roof of a flipped tank behind him, and from the door of a tall building on the right, Parkland''s espers came out one after another. The four of them surrounded Su Ming in the middle, but looking at this Eastern girl with a voluptuous figure, the four of them did not have a sense of superiority in numbers. Salton was agitated. It had been more than half an hour since his last attack, but there was still no news of him. Fighting in three directions, food processing and the arsenal were still going on. From the current situation, the food processing area is the most intense. Salton already knew that the intruders in that area were mutation-type espers, and they were now crossing paths with the ordinary soldiers and three espers from Parkland. On the other hand, the situation in the factory was not looking good. The 150 soldiers who were sent to intercept the soldiers had all died, so the only thing they could do now was to rely on the help of the four capable men. But what really worried Salton was the battle in the power station area, where there was no news at all. Salton''s aides had sent out three more scouts, but they were all like stones in the ocean, never to return. That direction was like a huge shadow in Salton''s mind. A strong sense of unease filled his heart. Suddenly, Salton felt an ice-cold killing intent rush towards him. Without giving it much thought, he immediately activated the power of the fourth stage of defense, crossing his arms to protect his chest and head. Salton''s whole body shook as he made this defensive maneuver. At the same time, he felt a heart-wrenching pain coming from his wrist. The soldiers around Salton were very clear. Suddenly, a flame shot out from the darkness at the edge of the square. It struck Salton''s wrist, causing a large amount of blood to spurt out. A moment later, the sound of a sniper rifle rang out. Judging by the intensity of the sound, Salter concluded that the sniper was firing at least 1500 meters away. At the same time, he knew that there were not only three intruders, there was also a fourth person! (Today is the end of the world. I wish everyone a happy ending.) I hope the sun rises tomorrow, but I don''t want to break it.) Chapter 277 - Only benefits I Chapter 277 - Only benefits (I) Number of Words: 3182 Update Time: 2012-12-22 13: 03: 00 Salton''s understanding of his own body was very accurate. In fact, those who were skilled in fighting techniques all knew their own bodies very well. It included the muscles, bones, blood vessels, and even the cells in the blood. Those who had a higher level of ability also knew their own genetic information like the back of their hands. This was a problem that had different abilities. It was similar to how an Elemental Domain user would understand energy, or how they would perceive the user''s mind. At this moment, Salton could feel the pain of his right wrist breaking. He knew that the fourth man''s sniper rifle was stuck in a broken bone, crushing his nerves and numbing one of his arms. However, right now, Salton did not have the time to deal with his injuries even if it was the simplest possible treatment. He backed away quickly and shouted roughly, "Soldier, what are you waiting for? Gather the f * cking defensive formations. " At Salton''s shout, a dozen soldiers came forward. They were divided into two groups, each holding a tower shield. One group squatted down while the other used the two layers of tower shields to form a wall three meters high and ten meters wide. At the same time as the defensive formation was being assembled, Salton ordered the gunner to step forward, reached the barrel through the gap left by the shield wall, and fired at the edge of the square. Under the intense and intense gunfire, countless sparks flew out from the edge of the square. The tight rain of bullets had almost no gaps in them, and the erected Shield Wall effectively defended against the enemy''s sniping attacks. This was a simple yet effective method of attack, and it was also a battle technique commonly used by Parkland''s soldiers. Generally speaking, such an approach has no major drawbacks other than lack of initiative and mobility. But tonight, its shortcomings had expanded infinitely. The heavy rain of bullets continued for a minute before the soldiers stopped firing after they emptied their magazines. Since there was no sound coming from the attack just now, it was so strange that it seemed as if the mysterious intruder had already retreated. Salton felt the same way, but he was sure that the invaders had not retreated. As expected, the soldiers'' gunshots stopped. In the darkness at the edge of the field, there was a dull whistling sound, like the roar of a demon beast from ancient times. Salton suddenly felt an extreme sense of danger. At this moment, a dark green ball of light lit up in the darkness. An energy ball flew across the ground, heading in the direction of Salton and the others. The energy ball was wrapped in a layer of dark green light, and in the middle was a ball of blazing white light. The energy bullet was so fast, it appeared right before his eyes in the blink of an eye. "Dodge!" Salton roared, and at the same time he threw himself to the ground, intending to roll sideways away from the trajectory of the energy bomb. Never before had Salton felt that the passage of time was so slow that he could divide a second into innumerable intervals. This was because his body couldn''t keep up with the speed of his thoughts. However, the speed of the energy laser was clearly not on the same level as his. Even as his mind was racing, Salton could see that the energy beam was still closing in at an extremely fast speed. It gently touched the lower shield wall. The tower shield made of fine steel was easily penetrated by the energy beam, and there was no explosion that Salton had imagined was intercepted by the tower shield. But this situation was even worse, and Salton saw it pass through the tower shield and emerge from the back of a soldier. At this time, the dark green membrane surrounding the energy bomb had already disappeared, leaving only a dazzling, unstable white light. Salton instinctively stretched out his hand, trying to push away the dangerous glow. However, before he could even stretch out his hand, the ball of light had already reached his chest. As if he had touched the sun, Salton''s battle suit silently dissolved and his flesh disintegrated. Even his bones were charred black under the high temperature. When the ball of light half entered Salton''s body, he could clearly feel the little sun in his chest explode. After losing the green halo, the Blazing Paradise started to emit a terrifying torrent of energy. It did not only inundate Salton, but it also encompassed nearly twenty soldiers on the left. The air burned and expanded in the heat, followed by a huge ball of light rising in front of the tulip building. When the light illuminated the glass on the sixteenth floor of the building, the sound of an explosion rang out. Even the glass windows, which had undergone a complicated process, had cracks formed from the shockwave from the explosion. It was a shocking sight to behold. After the explosion, the intense light was replaced by raging flames. A thousand degrees of flame swept across the first floor of the building. The glass was melted and the concrete walls were crystallized. As for the lamps and other things, they exploded one by one. As the flames died out, the building was charred black and filled with the scent of death. The hot air rose, causing the air to distort. Thus, when a figure appeared at the edge of the square, it was distorted like a demon. When old Brent saw the figure, his hand trembled involuntarily. "Father, hurry and leave." While there''s still time. " He wasn''t the only one in the old man''s room. Sauron''s father, Heine, his brother, Jester, and son, Johansson, were present, with the exception of old Brant. The only difference was that Heine looked concerned, and Jester trembled. His son Johansson, on the other hand, seemed calmer. The shy boy was comforting his father, who was about to be overwhelmed by fear. Although he did not know the identity of the intruders, it was obvious that the intruder wanted to attack the Tulip House directly, as he was after old Brent. Old Brent might be old, and there wasn''t much to miss, but that didn''t mean he liked death, especially this senseless way of dying. With the support of Hein, eight fully armed soldiers began to make their way out of the room. Jester urged his son, Johansson, to follow behind them. They were about to leave the room. The elevator in the Tulip Building had long since stopped working, and the intruders had to use their legs to get to the sixteenth floor through a secure passage. No matter how fast he ran, the sixteen flights of stairs were enough for him to run for a while. Old Brent and the others could leave through another secret elevator. He had considered the situation when he had first set up the building, and had made all the necessary arrangements for it. However, old Brent ignored another possibility. What if the other party didn''t go up the stairs, but directly from the outside wall of the building? Just as one of the guards'' fingers touched the doorknob, the bedroom window suddenly shattered, followed by the sound of gunfire. Eight shots were fired, and the eight guards didn''t even have a chance to retaliate before they were shot in the head. Their corpses collapsed to the ground one after another. The sudden death caused the remaining four people to be inexplicably shocked, and they were unable to say anything for a while. The intruder landed lightly on the red carpet, a strange weapon in his hand. The weapon could not fire deadly bullets, but it could fire five hundred meters of safety rope. At the end of the rope was an absorber that could use any solid substance as a support point to pull the gunner into position through another function inside the weapon. With this special gun, the intruders could come up from the outside of the building at a speed even faster than the elevator. What was truly fatal was the automatic pistol in his other hand. The muzzle was lowered at this moment, but no one knew when it would be raised. At this point, old Brent calmed down. He had experienced many trials and hardships in his life, so the current situation was not enough to frighten him. Hei Lin, who was supporting him, also displayed an extraordinary courage. Although his face was pale, his upright body did not waver in the slightest. On the other hand, Jest, old Brent, this good-for-nothing son of his, collapsed on the ground, almost fainting from fright. Old Brent looked at the intruder. He was wearing a tight combat suit with black tattered hair and a pair of strange eyes that were black in color and gold in color. Old Brent was startled as he saw the pair of eyes: "It''s you. Zero?" Just like how old Brent did not expect someone to blatantly invade his family''s territory, he also did not expect Zero to be one of the invaders. The man who had shaken the foundation of the Parkland family was now like a real nightmare before old Brent''s eyes! "I want to duel you!" Suddenly, young Johansson was between Zero and old Brent. The young man opened his arms to block the old Brent, and his eyes were filled with a complicated light. There was fear, there was hesitation, there was contradiction, and there was even a little bit of courage. If it had been another time and place, Zero might have appreciated this youth. But right now, he didn''t have the time to chat with people he didn''t care about. The automatic pistol was raised and Johansson was shot in the left leg. However, to his surprise, the young man clenched his teeth as much as he could to prevent himself from shouting out. However, that was all. Johansson did not make Zero pay any attention to him. Pointing his gun at Brent, he said lightly, "Hello, Patriarch of the Parkland family. I think we need to sit down and have a good chat." The battle ended at dawn. This was an uneven fight. All four of them were at least at the fifth step of cultivation, and they were at the level of an advanced vocation. There was a qualitative difference between them and the ones at the lower levels of the wilderness. Although there were many soldiers in Parkland, and there were also 12 low-level espers, in front of the four of them all, they were extremely weak. By the time the battle ended, Parkland''s soldiers had already been reduced by almost 70%, and those with the ability had been completely wiped out, leaving only half of the functional buildings to stop working. Without a doubt, this was a huge loss to the Parkland family, and their damaged vitality could not be recovered in a short period of time. This is the result of zero expectation, with overwhelming advantage to give the big chauffeur a heavy blow. Apart from weakening their strength, the most important thing was to shock them. The reason why he wanted to shock the Parkland family was naturally to get more benefits for himself at the negotiating table. After all, the starting point of zero was to take revenge on what Parkland had done to him, but more than that, it was to get compensation from this chaesman, not to be annihilated. It would not be difficult to completely destroy the family, but it would not benefit them in any way. He would also attract the interference of the Dark Council because he had overdone it. In any case, the Parkland family was still in the Dark Council''s support array. Although this family had started to decline but for the Dark Council, it was not allowed to just watch outsiders wipe out their subordinate companies! Chapter 278 - Only benefits 2 Chapter 278 - Only benefits (2) Number of Words: 3394 Update Time: 2012-12-22 20: 19: 00 Just before six in the morning, an off-road vehicle drove straight into Parkland''s territory from a road in the wilderness. It followed the road that ran through the city''s central axis through most of the city before finally coming to a stop in front of the Tulip Building. Several people jumped out of the car, led by Masters and a few so-called assistants. In total, the five of them went through the elevator to the 16th floor. Under the guidance of their housekeeper, Beni, they arrived at the hall specially used for internal meetings. The hall was very spacious, almost five hundred meters squared. The furnishings in the hall were relatively simple. Apart from the necessary tables and chairs, there were no other decorations. To a large family, this seemed relatively simple and crude. However, the design of the hall was reserved and generous, matching the calmness of a tycoon. The only decoration in the hall was a large portrait of old Brent on the other side of the stage. It was a gift from a member of the side line of the family on Old Brent''s fiftieth birthday, as a token of his utmost respect for the head of the family. But now, the old Brent, who was sitting on the main platform, was no longer as radiant. His face was ashen, as if he was an old man late in life. He didn''t have the dignity of a family head at all. To the left of the seats were the important figures of Parkland. They were the cousins of old Brant and also the heads or senior executives of the various departments in which the chauffeur operated. To the right of these people, there were only a pitiful few people. It was as if there were only four people there. Even so, the Parkland family members sitting on the left had ugly expressions on their faces. Although this was the territory of their family, these people were more like lambs waiting to be slaughtered. This was what Masters had seen as he entered the hall. During the two hours of turmoil late last night, the important members of Parkland were well aware of what had happened. In that short period of two hours, Parkland had been put through the toughest test of all time. However, it was not like before, where it was like a reef that could stand tall amidst the raging waves of the ocean. This time, with the soldiers of the territory almost scattered and those who were able to do so completely destroyed, the reef that had been standing on the edge of the deep ocean for 35 years finally broke under the waves of the wind. On the other hand, there were only four people who created this disaster. In the old days, this was something unbelievable. But in this era, four powerhouses of the fifth step could do this. When the night quietly faded and light shone on the earth, the Parkland family lost control of their territory. There was nothing more ironic than this, I''m afraid. Now, under the gazes of all the members. Masters and the others, who must have been classified by them as poor, sat down next to them in a haughty manner, and examined each member with a superior gaze. The hall was abnormally quiet and the atmosphere was stifling. Old Brent, who was sitting on the main platform, watched the proceedings without any interest. Under Zero''s gaze, he coughed dryly and said, "I''m sorry to have to gather everyone here at this time. I''m sure everyone knows what happened last night, so I won''t beat around the bush here. To put it simply, these gentlemen and ladies, including Zero, used their exceptional abilities to make me submit a special application to participate in the management and operation of our family business. Therefore, I hereby declare that these people, represented by Mr. Zero, will own 50% of the controlling shares of our corporate power. And this gentleman appointed the agent to join our chaeological valve action management, we hope you will cooperate with their work in the future. That''s all I have to say! Old Brent gritted his teeth as he said the last sentence, as if he had made a huge decision. And his words made the family members who were already mentally prepared for it to finally be unable to stop themselves from clamoring. One of them, a potbellied fatty, stood up and shouted: "Why should we give our wealth to these greedy dogs!" Before he could finish his sentence, one of Masters'' assistants took out a handgun and shot a black bullet hole in the chubby man''s forehead. Fatty fell to the ground with his eyes wide open, as if he couldn''t believe that he had just died. This shot caused the bustling hall to become silent once more. At this moment, Zero slowly stood up. A cold, inorganic light shot out of his golden right eye and flashed across the faces of the members of the Parkland clan. When these people, who had been extremely excited a moment ago, came into contact with his gaze, it was as if cold water had been poured over them. They couldn''t help but shiver. "I know you''ll think it''s unfair, and so it is." Su Leng said, "But it is not up to you to choose. Either you cooperate with us or all of you die here. There is no third possibility! " This was a naked threat. In the old era, this was a completely useless method, but in the new era, where individuals were highly respected, it was the most effective way to shock others. The weak were dependent on the strong. In these two roles, the weak had no right to speak. On the other hand, they only wanted half the shares, not all of them, and that was a blessing in disguise for the Parkland. Thus, after experiencing the initial agitation and reaching zero, they who had calmed down could only obediently accept the fate that was imposed on them. What followed was a series of matters concerning the delivery of rights. These things were not zero director, so he gave them full authority to Masters. Masters was now literally the agent of the wilderness, entering for him the kingdom of business in Parkland. Masters would be involved in the entire operation of the kingdom and would recognize half of Parkland''s annual profits as zero. In this income, he will be paid a 7 per cent agency fee in accordance with the agreement he has drawn up before zero. 7% might not seem like a lot, but for an agent, it was already a huge amount of wealth. No one would reject such cooperation, especially at this moment when the person behind Zero was the Hall of Heroic Spirits. Even if Masters didn''t dare, there were still plenty of people willing to become his current role. The delivery of power, the construction of trade chains, effective communication and the timely transfer of funds are not a one-day affair. It was to be expected that Masters would remain in Parkland for some time, and that his men would join the circle of Parkland. From today onwards, the management of this corporate sector will no longer be an internal issue. In the near future, there will be a lot of managers from outside the family. And even if the Dark Council were forced to take over, it would not be able to change the fact that Parkland''s power had been dispersed. In order to ensure the safety of Masters and the others, as well as in order to make old Brent obey him obediently. They had taken another measure, which was to take Hein and Johansson away. Heinz was the most important son of old Brent, and now that Sauron was dead, he was almost the legal heir to Old Brent''s estate. As for Johansson, although his family status was not as high as that of his uncle, he was still the only one in the line of descent. He represented the future and hope of the family, and was also someone old Brent could not give up on. Old Brent had not expected to be able to use these two important people as hostages against Parkland with a casual tap of his finger. He had also considered the matter of the hostages and was prepared to send out the useless Jester. To his surprise, Zero knew the Parkland family so well. In fact, this information had been provided by Masters. But no matter what, old Brent could not save the situation. Thus, under his helpless gaze, he could only helplessly watch as the two cars drove off the Parkland territory along the highway. Two off-road vehicles, naturally they were none other than Masters and a few others. In the back seat of Masters'' car sat Heinz, who had an unwilling look on his face, and Johansson, who was curled up and trembling. The SUV followed the road in the Blue Ridge Mountains to the south. When it was about thirty kilometers away from Parkland, it suddenly turned west and drove into the bumpy wilderness. After another half an hour, the two cars stopped at an abandoned electric tower. "Let''s bid farewell here. As for Parkland, I''ll be troubling you." Zero said lightly. Masters smiled and said, "You trust me that much? Don''t you worry that I''ll be rich? " After thinking for a moment, Zero said, "You wouldn''t be that stupid, right?" After a moment of silence, Zero smiled, and Masters was almost out of breath. He pointed to himself and said, "Of course, I''m not stupid enough to erase the power of a big chaeker. After all, you know too many things about me. If you want revenge, there are too many things that you can choose from, no? " "So, it''s better to be friends than to be enemies." Zero added. "Yes, that''s it." Masters patted Zero on the shoulder and whispered, "Let me give you a little more courtesy." The moment his voice fell, two gunshots rang out. Bewildered, he looked toward Masters''s car. In the back seat, one of Masters''s assistants was putting away his gun. As for Hei Yin and Johansson, they had both been shot in the head and died! "Why did you do that?" Su Ming''s gaze turned cold as he said in a deep voice. "Relax, my friend." "I know you keep your promises, but you have to understand that in this dog-shit era, there are some promises that will only lead you to the wrong conclusion." "Like them?" "Like them!" Masters confirmed, "Keep these two, and you''ll leave yourself too many variables. It had been nearly forty years since Parkland''s establishment, and their relationship was far from as simple as it seemed. It was like the root of a tree, with its roots twisted around it. Last night, we only caught them by surprise, and once they react, neither you nor I will know how many invisible enemies we have. " Masters lit a cigarette for himself, then looked at his assistant, who was carrying the two men down, and said, "If you keep these two by your side, they will be the best spies for those invisible enemies. Friend, I don''t think you want to be killed by them one day. Therefore, it was best to eliminate this uncertainty as soon as possible. As for the Parkland tycoons asking about the two of them, I will handle it, so rest assured that you can do something else. " In fact, Masters was right. But if he really wanted to be like Masters, killing two harmless lives for the sake of the theoretical crisis was something he couldn''t do. Zero is not a merciful person. When necessary, he can use cruel means to shock the enemy. However, he was still unable to reach Masters'' level. At the same time, he did not think that Masters was cruel, cruel, but only in this era. "Never mind, my friend." Masters gave him a thumbs-up and said, "Everything is for profit." After saying this sentence, which had the characteristics of the age, Masters waved goodbye to Zero and walked back to his car. Zero went back to the car, and without a word, let Maple start the car and drive him back into the wilderness to Asgard. Chapter 279 - Extinction I Chapter 279 - Extinction (I) Word count: 5214 Update Time: 2012-12-23 20: 03: 00 After four days, they reached the middle age of Asgard. After a bumpy journey, they finally reached the heaven like city of the Divine Kingdom. After the four of them went through the report and the holiday at the Doomhammer''s military office, Zero said goodbye to them for the time being and drove to an open area in the western suburbs of the city by himself. There was an abandoned factory, a small derelict power station, and two working dormitories. This was originally a member of the Asgard''s many food processing plants, owned by merchant Pross. But a year ago, when Proce was unable to repay his debt due to a large debt, he mortgaged it to Asgard. The factory had been empty until now because there was no reason to find the right person to take over. After learning that Zero was looking for an experimental site, under Ben''s instructions, this factory was rented out to Zero at a very low price, and the required apparatus and related personnel were added to it. At present, the factory is ready to be put into use after a simple renovation. People and equipment were arriving, and by the time Zero arrived, the last truck was leaving. He parked his car in front of the factory entrance in time to see Victor directing the workers to assemble the equipment. The doctor''s radiant face was very different from the drunken face Zero had when he first met him. "Move the trough a little, gentlemen, and be careful." "Damn it, why is there no electricity? As for the electricians, quickly turn on the power, all instruments must be tested for the first time! " Victor was shouting and shouting in the factory. The factory''s contents had been remodeled and it had been established a cultivation area, an office, a machine room, a disinfection zone, and other areas of work. But cables of all colors were everywhere on the ground, and staff were careful not to trip over them as they walked. Even though it was messy, it made people feel busy and angry. In addition to assisting Victor''s techies, Asgard had also specially assigned a team of six guards to this lab. They were drawn from the city''s security system, but the guards, the technicians, and the equipment had to be paid for every month. Thus, looking at this busy laboratory made him feel like he had just started a new career. At the same time, he knew that the burden on his shoulders had become heavier. In this way, he was glad that he had time to make a trip to the Blue Ridge Mountain Range. Although it would take at least three months for Parkland''s fiscal dividend to refund the first funds, it was a good start. However, in these three months, there were still a lot of things that Zero had to do. In addition to the fees to be paid for the scheme, a general account is to be opened for foreign exchange funds. In addition to developing domestic demand, Asgard also had economic contacts with other cities in the wilderness. To that end, Asgaritel provided banking services. Therefore, the general account is not difficult to do, let zero headache is the income problem. Apart from the loan of the site, the collateral for the equipment, materials and the salary for the first quarter, there is not much left of the loan. Even three months from now, when Parkland received his first bonus, it would not be enough to sustain the plan''s later and mid-term needs. Therefore, Zero was currently very poor and was also in need of money. As he quickly analyzed the situation, Victor finally noticed his arrival. The doctor called out his name, bringing Zero back to life. Victor strode forward and gave him a firm hug. "I didn''t expect such a city to exist in this world. Oh my god, this place is like a paradise." Victor said excitedly. While waiting for the others to leave Angry Reef City for the Blue Ridge Mountains, Zero applied to Asgard for Victor''s temporary right of residence. Because Ben had said hello, the application was approved quickly, and on the third day an Asgard staff member came to pick up the doctor and take him away. Arriving at Asgard, the city of the Kingdom of God, Victor''s shock was greater than the zero of the day. Zero could understand how he felt. In Asgartree, people were like old times. The environment in which this city is trying to operate is something that no other city has. Victor liked it at first glance, and in fact, very few people left Asgard, and Victor was no exception. In response, Zero said that he could find a way to grant Victor the right to live permanently. Victor was pleased to hear Zero''s words and hoped that once he settled down, he would be able to move his wife''s ashes here so that she could rest in heaven. The doctor''s request was insignificant, so naturally, Zero had no reason to refuse. In fact, Zero had considered keeping Victor in Asgaritri for a long time. In addition to the rebirth plan, Victor could also become the team''s personal doctor. After the plan was completed, the laboratory could be maintained. In the future, the laboratory could be used to research and manufacture drugs. If Zero could get more resources, it could even research and produce genetic drugs. Originally, Zero was worried that Victor would not like to live here. Once the plan was successful, he would take his leave. Now, however, the problem was solved. Next, Victor took a brief tour of the converted lab. When he arrived at the culture area, Zero saw that the culture tank had been set up and was in the process of disinfection. This was the core area of the laboratory. After Leah''s blood had been separated and released with the various genes, it would then be combined and exported, eventually giving her a new life in the incubator. The cloning techniques of the new era were already very advanced. As long as the gene samples were kept, they could construct a clone that was no different from a clone. As for the biochemical techniques of the Heroic Spirit Hall and the Dark Council, they could even clone capable people. The cloned esper was not different in personality, physique, or abilities, so it was regarded as another way to live forever. However, the highest level cloning technique required an astonishing amount of resources. Hence, only people at the level of the main brain had the right to leave behind their own gene backups in case of need. Naturally, this lab was unable to perform cloning at the highest level, but it was still possible to clone an ordinary girl like Leah. He gently caressed the cold isolation cover and thought to himself: Leah, you''ll wake up soon. "Take your hands off the cover!" Unexpectedly, a loud shout came from behind Zero, and it sounded very familiar. Zero looked back and saw Eva in her work clothes. The dangerous woman was biting a ballpoint pen and holding a folder in her hands. She walked in quickly and slapped away Zero''s hand. "You outsider, don''t delay our work. If there''s nothing else, please leave." Eve slammed Zero and Victor out of the training area. After sweeping them through the entrance and exit area, she shouted orders to the staff to set up the equipment. Her imposing manner made it seem as if the training ground was her home ground. "This Miss Eva said she was your friend, and I''ve talked to her about it. She''s really got an extraordinary level of skill in biochemistry, and she has a lot of ideas that I''ve never thought about before. "So I invited her to join me, and she ¡­" Victor asked Zero. "She is my friend." Victor nodded in reassurance. However, he did not see the bitter smile on Zero''s face. Eva was indeed his friend, only the one who was put in the wrong place, and the one who was at the highest level of trouble. When he left the lab, Asgard''s holographic board had already reflected the red glow of the evening sun. After saying goodbye to Victor, Zero drove away. The rebirth plan had been carried out step by step. Right now, all that Zero had to do was earn money. In the rearview mirror, the laboratory was a blur of shadows in the simulated sunset, but that was where the hope of zero lay. What Zero did not know was that this small laboratory was the rudiment of the research institute that was responsible for biochemical research in the future of his kingdom! It was nine o''clock in the evening when he lay down on his bed in Zero''s room. Zero was lying down in his white pajamas in a relaxed posture. The so-called relaxation, is to let the body''s 70% of the senses into a resting state, to make up for the long-term stress caused by the loss. This relaxation was a luxury for Zero. He recalled the days he had lived in the wilderness, when his body was resting even in a safe base, but his senses were still working to monitor the sudden dangers. While he was resting, he closed his eyes and silently calculated the points of evolution that he had obtained in the past few days. The data flowed like water, and the remaining senses continued to work, then quickly gave him a number: 51. 51 evolution points was the result of the battle that he had been accumulating ever since he leveled up. Amongst them, killing off a rank 6 esper like G¨¹nabel gave him a total of 13 evolution points! One must know that killing so many strange creatures under the military base of the Cossacks only gave him 20 points of evolution. Furthermore, taking away Salton''s life with a single shot in Parkland''s territory only gave him 4 points of evolution. However, profit was often accompanied by risk. If it was not necessary, Zero did not want to do this anymore. After all, evolution points can be obtained in almost unlimited ways. However, Zero only had one life. As he willed it, the points of evolution were all absorbed into his strengthening ability. Each enhancement of an ability required a different evolution point, from the first stage to the second stage required 4 evolution points. And every time he advanced, it would double, it was not as cheap as raising one''s foundation. 51 evolution points might seem like a lot, but when all four of his abilities had advanced to level 2, he only had 7 left. This was also because he had previously advanced Gale Shot to rank 2, otherwise the remaining points of evolution would have been even lesser. In any case, the increase in his abilities had brought about a direct benefit to Zero. For example, the restrictions on multiple shootings had been increased from three to four, while the mental mark had been extended from three hundred to five hundred meters. The extent of the improvement didn''t seem like it was the end, but in actual combat, even the smallest of improvements would often play a decisive role. And when he reached the Fourth Order from zero, he would face the same evolution as what Valkyrie had described. By then, without the help of a debugging machine, the genes of zero would be able to deduce high-level occupations and their corresponding abilities in accordance with the planned sequence. Zero''s current profession was the Windwalker. According to the information in the Evolution Tree, when the necessary conditions were met, it would be possible to evolve a high-level profession, Shadow Wanderer. Shadow Wanderer was someone who could enhance the attributes of a Windwalker and then evolve into a high-level profession that had a certain amount of ability to stealth and hide. It was a qualitative leap, with zero expectations. But now, all Zero needed to do was rest. Then he would enter the headquarters the next morning to take on missions, get paid and strengthen himself through combat. There were no shortcuts in the path of evolution. There was only sufficient potential and talent, as well as the necessary hard work. To those who had the ability to sleep, this method of rest was already a form of surrogate for a low-level life. For ordinary people, sleep could make up for one day of mental and energy consumption. But for the competent, there are many ways to replenish energy. When one''s energy reached a certain level, they could stay awake for several days until their energy level fell. Only then would they be able to restore their body''s energy through such a low-level method. However, this method of recovery was simple and slow. Even for those with low-level abilities, if they slept for seven hours, the amount of energy they could recover would not even reach 20% of their total energy. As for those with high-level abilities, the amount of energy they could recover from their sleep was even lower. But sleep is more of a habit to zero, and at the same time zero still feels like a human means. From another point of view, though, the capable are out of the realm of humanity. The sleeping time could be very long or very short. Time lost its meaning when one''s consciousness was shrouded in darkness. But Zero had given his body clock seven hours of sleep before he went to sleep, so when the body clock counted down to zero, he opened his eyes and saw the dim light outside the window. He stretched lazily on the bed, as it was meant to help his body awaken. But now, to zero, this action meant more than it actually did. By the time he woke up, the nerve center had already sent out a huge amount of data to the various nerve endings in his body. After less than a second of synchronization, his body of zero had already entered its optimal state of activity, without the assistance of any other actions. It was just that Zero enjoyed this action. After all, only ordinary people could enjoy this kind of action. He jumped out of bed, washed himself briefly, and changed into his new uniform. When the standard Doomhammer uniform was put on, a handsome, upright figure was reflected in the mirror. And against the background of the black uniform, the zero in the mirror and the golden light in the right eye were even more dazzling. It was just that Zero didn''t like being special, so he opened the drawer and put on the eyepatch he had prepared that morning, covering up the special pupil. After doing all this, Zero left the dormitory. As for his destination, it was the headquarters'' office building. At eight o''clock in the morning, Zero and Maple arrived at the headquarters office building, which had just opened. In the mission hall on the first floor, the electronic board began its work and posted the tasks one by one onto the electronic board to facilitate selection. The headquarters building in Asgard replaced the common union hall in the wilderness city. Here, you can register the adventurers, receive quests, complete delivery, and so on. Above the third floor was an office area that normal people were not allowed to enter. In addition to the soldiers from the military system, the Adventurer''s Team registered at the headquarters was also made up of the most capable members of the civilian population. However, this portion of the espers, whether they were in terms of talent or strength, was unable to compare with the military system born teams. Especially the Doomhammer, which was originally formed in the form of a small team, was a frequent visitor in the headquarters building. Among the five legions, Doomhammer''s soldiers had a higher degree of freedom. Soldiers do not have to undergo regular training to be free to take on tasks in the headquarters during a non-war period. Freedom was the privilege of every single warrior. And the higher the rank, the greater the degree of freedom. The two of them had come to the headquarters early in the morning to pick up missions and earn money. However, because there were no Quest Records, the party''s Level Evaluation was currently at the lowest Level E, so quests that met the inspection criteria were all low-difficulty and low-income quests. This made the two of them lack interest. Just as the two of them were about to accept all the E-class missions, a uniformed office staff member appeared before them. "Gentlemen, may I ask which of you is Zero?" She was a beautiful woman with long golden hair. Her long hair was tied together, forming a dignified hairstyle. Even in the rigid uniform, the ground did not prevent her large peaks and perky hips from attracting the male creature''s burning gaze. Hearing that he had been called out, he stepped forward and revealed his identity. The woman''s expression didn''t change at all. She only said lightly, "Please come with me. Officer Kalio is waiting for you in the strategy room." Upon hearing Caelio, Zero''s eyes lit up. However, at the same time, he was puzzled as to why this recruit instructor, Kalio, would appear in the headquarters. Throwing Feng into the lobby, Zero followed the office girl all the way to the elevator used by the building''s staff. The elevator could accommodate fifteen people at the same time, but there were only two people on it now: Zero and the blonde. Whether intentionally or not, the office girl was standing in front of Zero. And she was standing closer, no lower than zero, and when she stood like that, her perky buttocks would inadvertently touch zero. When the elevator doors opened, the brief "harassment" came to an end. The girl led Zero to the door of an office. Before she left, she whispered to him, "I''m free tonight." Even the stupidest person would be able to understand the meaning of this sentence. Of course, Zero would be able to understand it. In fact, the Hammer of Destruction uniform he was wearing was already a symbol of his status. The warrior class was already in the middle and lower echelons of Asgard''s power class. If an ordinary woman could hook up with a man of this status, it would be equivalent to finding a better home for herself. Especially since he was still so young, he completely fit the needs and image of a husband in a woman''s mind. Zero smiled, but did not put this easy to come across in his heart. Compared to this kind of encounter, Zero believed that Feng Feng was more interested. He pushed open the oaken door of the office and saw Carrio standing by the window with his back to him. Car¨ªo turned around as he heard the sound of the door opening. A smile broke out on his face as he said, "You are here. You are slower than I expected. It seems like the little golden kitten is not going to let you go." Chapter 280 - Extinction II Chapter 280 - Extinction (II) Number of words: 5270 Update Time: 2012-12-24 17: 30: 12 Seeing the doubtful expression on Zero''s face, Caelio chuckled. The instructor sat down on his own chair and pointed to the chair in front of his desk, indicating that Zero should sit. Kalio laughed, "Look, it''s not always possible to recruit new recruits from the Doomhammer. After all, there aren''t many new recruits with an average level above the third step. So in the course of a year, the training camps that you guys stayed in only open once or twice. But the rest of the time the damn bourgeoisie wouldn''t let me have time, so I had to work as a dispatcher when I had time. " If Valkyrie were here, he would surely be dissatisfied with what Car¨ªo had said. The responsibility that Asgard had given him was not just a simple task-height officer, but a first class strategist. The release of the headquarters was only a small part of his job. His main job was to plan and dispatch the entire Asgard. In the headquarters, he had extremely high authority. Naturally, Zero did not know about this. Thus, he only nodded his head and asked, "Instructor, your injuries ¡­" "It''s fine, Angie. Gulet is not qualified to kill me." In fact, I don''t even need to enter the grooves to be able to recover from this minor injury. " He seemed to think of something, and waved his hand in chagrin, as if to clear the discussion between them. He said, "Back to the main topic, the reason why I had the cat call you up here was to give you a task to take advantage of." The word "cheap" made Zero''s nerves twitch slightly, with his understanding of Callio. The chief instructor''s so-called cheapness was usually tied to the difficulty. He punched a series of commands into the light button at the edge of the desk, and the window in the office automatically lowered the shade. A screen of light appeared on the wall behind him, displaying the map of the Jurian Mountains to the west. On this 5,000-kilometer map, a blue band of light extended from Asgard''s starting point to the west, in the direction of the Frozen Plateau. On this band of light, there were red and green dots of light flickering. "These two colors of light represent the alien species that we have discovered so far," he explained. "Green dots represent friendliness, and red dots represent hostility ¡­" There were a total of seven red and green dots on the blue band of light. While they were flashing, a green dot of light suddenly extinguished and turned gray. "This is your mission." "Aaron clan, this is an alien race with the shape of a half-bird," said Callio, pointing at the gray dot of light. They retain the ability of birds to fly, possess intelligence equivalent to that of adults, and have started to use simple weapons. " As he said that, a three-dimensional model of a half-human bird appeared on the screen. It had a human-like upright body, but its arms were like pterodactylus, connected to the side of the body by a membrane. Aaron''s model held a spear and automatically made some thrusting movements. His movements were simple but very refined. It was an effective combat technique. "This gray dot of light is the village of the subraces. The village was small, and there were about a hundred Aaron. In these friendly alien territories, we all have Life Monitor. Just a few days ago, the life monitor set up in the Aaron village showed that all life in the village had disappeared. It''s not an invasion, but an extermination, with no signs of life. " "The headquarters issued a series of orders concerning this matter, including the investigation into the death of the Aaron clan, and the annihilation of the Aaron clan if an enemy invaded," he said as he smoked. This order was to be sent out in the morning, but I saw you coming back, so I''ll let you carry it out. "This is a D1 level mission. If it wasn''t for me, your team wouldn''t even have the authority to accept this mission." According to the difficulty of the task, the headquarters would classify the missions according to their difficulty. From lowest to highest were the E, D, C, B, A, and S grades. Each level is further divided into three levels by 1 to 3. Since Team Zero was only at E level, they naturally could not accept D-level quests. Therefore, they directly left the unpublished quests at zero. It could be said that Callio had already taken very good care of him. Naturally, Zero had no reason to refuse. "Go ahead and finish it beautifully. Then, treat me to a meal! " Callio smiled. Zero nodded and said goodbye. After he left, the smile on his face gradually disappeared, and even became a little solemn. The reason for the extinction of the Aaron Family wasn''t simple. These adult orcs all had strength and agility equivalent to a human at the third stage of the human stage. In addition to the simple and practical spear piercing technique, it was not a pleasant experience for him to be surrounded by it. Killing one or two orcs wasn''t difficult, but killing the entire Aaron Family wouldn''t be easy. Why had the headquarters issued this mission? Was it to find out that the Aaron clan was extinct because of disease? Was it a conflict of species? Or was it intentional? If it was the first two, then it would be alright. But if it was the latter, then Asgard would have to consider upgrading his supervision mode and strengthening his monitoring ability. When he thought of this question, he naturally thought of what had happened at the Cossack military base. As soon as he and Valkyrie woke up, they reported to Ben that the command system had been used. This matter was naturally highly valued, and the two of them were requested to investigate the matter in secret. But to this day, the two of them still did not have a clue. The mastermind was skilled and skilled, so there were no clues to be found. It was clear to him that the investigation could not be completed in a short period of time. The Chief Military Instructor was not a patient man, so he had given the job to Valkyrie. He turned his head to look at the virtual sky outside his window. His state of mind was extremely complicated. Beneath the surface of the peace, he felt a strong sense of unease. Uneasiness was like an undercurrent, surging against the reefs of Asgard''s peace. Just as old man Kalio was about to fall ill and worrying about the safety of Asgard, Zero, who had always only wanted to make money, called Feng and the others to drive the off-road jeep, which was also rented. They followed the main highway that connected the north and the south until they finally reached the Asgard. They passed through the long and dark passage, and when the hydraulic gate opened, the walls that were used to conceal themselves were evenly divided. Thus, a world of ice and snow appeared before their eyes. The front fender of the SUV had been removed, and a snowplow had been installed for the snow. The snowplow is an external part of the car, shaped like a rectangular steel groove. There was a thin slit in front of the steel trough, and a powerful suction device was installed in that slit. It would create a huge suction force in the space in front of them. Just like that, the snowdrift in front of the car was pulled into the steel trough. It was then ground into powder by the rolling of thousands of steel wheels. Finally, it was ejected from the holes on both sides of the snowplow. The car sped at a constant speed of forty kilometers per hour as thick white smoke sprayed from each end of the vehicle, gradually entering the snow-covered western wilderness. The speed of the SUV wasn''t too fast, but in an environment where snowdrifts piled up to a height of three meters, this speed was quite rare. The weather wasn''t bad today. There was no wind or snow. The sky which was covered in ice crystals reflected a magnificent luster. The color was very magical, but it was a pity that it was very difficult for people to appreciate it now. Living was not easy, and it was hard to have the mood to see the scenery. Following the directions given by the electronic map, the car drove past the military base in Cossack City. It was as if the land had been plowed all over again, revealing the bare ground. Even the wind and snow could not bury the land completely. From afar, nearly half of the buildings on the surface of the base were in ruins. From the other side, it was easy to see the intensity of the battle. However, they were not even a month apart, yet they gave off a feeling of being far away. Continuing to the west was the endless tundra. There was a bulge in the middle of it, and it turned into an old tree that had been frozen into a pillar of frost. Life on the tundra was rare. Occasionally, a few Finry Wolves would run past. These Demon Wolves were extremely alert. When the car was still at least 300 meters away from them, they had already discovered these uninvited guests. Their green and golden eyes glanced at the SUV for a moment before they let go of their hooves. They dashed forward as fast as they could, quickly out of the line of sight of Ling Yun and the others. Seeing this scene, Feng couldn''t help but sigh. He had no choice but to enter and borrow a sniper rifle. He originally wanted to kill these demon wolves. After all, the Finry Wolf''s fur was very popular with the nobles. The fur could be made into fur coats, or made into fur collars to be adorned on the coats to give off an aristocratic aura. If a complete piece of fur was converted into merit points, it would at least be worth 300 points! Thus, under the sound of Feng''s regret, the journey took a turn from the plains into the dense forest of frost. The dense forest made up of coniferous trees covered an area of more than 10,000 square kilometers, which formed a natural barrier that separated human civilization from the outside. There were dozens, or even hundreds of unknown intelligent species living in this dense forest, as well as the land behind the dense forest. As for the expedition team sent by Asgard, the Golden Axe would only travel through the dense forest of frost and arrive at the Howling Canyon three hundred kilometers behind. Frost dense forest, these coniferous tree members are much taller than the same tall and straight. They usually need to be held by ten people, up to three hundred meters tall. Some were even nearly five hundred meters tall. The tree was covered with needle-like leaves that had a thick, fleshy skin that stored the tree''s energy without losing it too quickly. When winter came, the needles and needles became food for the life in the forest. There is plenty of moisture in the plump needles, as well as plant fibers that feed off hunger. Although every conifer tree is covered with frost, its thick skin insulates the cold from the snow and preserves the rich nutrients in the leaves. When the Land Cruiser drove into the forest, it gave birth to a feeling of a giant nation. The tall trees were like pillars that propped up the heaven and earth, giving rise to a strange world in the eyes of these few people. Although it was winter, there were traces of life in the forest. The most common was a strange creature with the size of a fox, but with the appearance of a wolf. These mutants, known as fox wolves, have large, fluffy tails that allow them to glide through the air for short periods of time. Fox wolves eat needles and leaves. After eating these foods, a special organ in their body digests some of the food and turns it into a poisonous gas. When needed, the fox wolves would act like skunk and release poisonous gas. The poisonous gas they released would not spread with the wind, but would spread to a certain distance, using it to defend against other mutated beasts'' attacks. Other than the fox wolves, there were also a few other beasts active. They chased in front of huge trees, plundered food, or even killed to fight for their territory. But no matter what they were doing, once they heard the sound of an SUV''s engine, they would scatter and flee in all directions. It made Ling Chen and the others only have time to look at that bizarre figure. The Aaron village was in the dense forest, and without the electronic map, it was not easy to find the bird''s village in a place like the sea of trees. The group of people also wandered around in the jungle, and finally found the place where the Aaron Family was located. It was obvious that the clearing had become the place where the Aaron Family had built their village. Looking from afar, there were a bunch of thatched huts on the empty ground. It was a very simple and crude method of construction, and the materials in the houses were also taken from the local materials. The village of the bird people gave the few of them a taste of their primal love. According to Asgard''s records, Arlen society is now equivalent to the primitive age of mankind. They were a matriarchal society, and the matriarchs occupied the leading position in the village. The male Aaron was responsible for hunting, construction, and all other heavy work. According to the records, not only the Aaron Family, but all the other intelligent species had a longer breeding cycle than the mutated beasts, which was closer to the breeding cycle of the humans of the old era. But even after many years of growth, the offspring still die at a very high rate. If not for this, humans might not have been able to defend the entire circle of civilizations that occupied the coastline. It had been three generations since the appearance of the Aaron Family, but their population had only grown from the first twenty generations to a hundred now. Even so, Aaron''s race was considered to be one of the more populous races in Asgard''s records. The Land Cruiser stopped at the entrance of the Aaron Family village. Although it was called the entrance, it was merely a wooden tree. There were three skulls nailed to the wooden stick. Judging from its appearance, it was a human, a fox wolf, and a rare mutated beast, the Giant Tusk Bear. Obviously, this oak tree was both a village sign and a warning. However, from the current situation, this warning did not have much effect. Half the huts in the village were burned to ashes, leaving only charred traces. On the open space in the village, there were even some scorched spots left by the fire. The fire must have been very fierce, and the temperature was very high. It actually roasted the ground until it was like glass. Seeing this scene, the four of them frowned. In order for a natural flame to reach the high temperature that would turn the ground into glass, it required a sealed environment to keep it warm. The village was ventilated on all four sides, and the air flow was very obvious. It was obvious that such an environment could not meet the high temperatures. The only possibility left was that he was an esper from the Elemental Domain. Using some of the abilities of the Elemental Region, he could indeed cause energy destruction at high temperatures in an empty environment. To be able to crystallize the high-temperature energy on the ground, that was at least the strength of a rank 5. As a fifth step elemental domain user, regardless of what type of elemental destruction he was proficient in, he was still a terrifying opponent. The few of them immediately went into battle mode. Zero''s Browning pistol, Su''s alloy heavy sword and Feng''s Tang Dao were all in their hands. Only Ma Pei''s hands were empty, but the blood vessels under his skin were working up, ready to transform into an armored rhinoceros at any moment. The village was very quiet, so quiet that it was eerie. The strange thing was that there were no corpses. The few of them searched the village a few times but still couldn''t find any Aaron''s body. The valuable object he discovered had only turned into a black carbon life sensor. Judging from the traces of damage, it too had been damaged by the heat attack. It was not normal for there to be no corpses, although there were very few scavengers like the Corpse Wolves in the Frost Forest. But it was winter, and the body could stay fresh for a long time. Fresh meat was the favorite food of many mutated beasts, especially intelligent ones like the Aaron Family. Their flesh and blood were like supplements to other mutated beasts. However, even if the whole village was visited by these beasts, it was impossible for them to not even see the shadow of the corpse. The beasts with low intelligence would not be able to do such a thing. "Keep looking." Zero said and gave this simple order. However, this time around, the four of them had flipped through almost every corner of the village without leaving any traces behind. However, regardless of whether they were willing to accept it or not, there was nothing suspicious in the village apart from the signs of destruction. It wasn''t until the four of them had expanded their range to within five hundred meters of the village that they discovered some traces of fighting in the east. This was a forest five hundred meters away from the village. The corpses of the Asian people could occasionally be seen on the huge trees nearby. The ground and a few tree trunks were charred, and there were even a few charred corpses among them. In front of a giant tree, ten simple and crude wooden spears were inserted diagonally. The exceptionally sharp tip of the spear was stabbed into the ground, and the tip of one of the spears had a piece of leather deeply stuck into it. The leather was dark red, with uneven edges and lacerations. It could be surmised that the Aaron people at that time had attacked the man who had destroyed their village by throwing guns in a swarm. It was a pity that so many spears only tore off a single piece of the other party''s robe. Zero removed the scrap of leather from under the gun and found a metal coil between the layers. This was a defensive layer. Not only did the metal coil have the function of blocking attacks, but it also had the effect of cushion because of its elasticity. These alloy coils were quite expensive to use as a defensive jacket, or at least not for anyone. It was obvious that the one who had attacked the Aaron Family had some background. With this as the starting point, the traces of the battle continued for another thousand meters into the dense forest to the southeast. On their way, they found some more bodies of Aaron Family. Some of their bodies were badly burned, while others had already been eaten by wild beasts. However, there were less than half of these corpses. At least thirty or so of them were missing. At the edge of the battlefield, there were some irregular marks extending down the slope. It looked like the killer had dragged the corpse down that way. As a result, the few of them followed the tracks and walked forward. The terrain gradually lowered, forming a small slope. There was a vertical wall ten meters below the slope, and underneath it, there was a trench that was a hundred meters long and a dozen meters wide. This ditch was like a scar on the ground, and on the other side of the ditch, a dark cave appeared. The same drag marks that had appeared from the upper slope also appeared in the gully and extended into the cave on the other side. The cave entrance was pitch black, as if a giant beast was waiting for its prey to come knocking on its door with its mouth wide open! Chapter 281 - Flame Demons I (Happy Christmas, everyone.) Cold weather, suitable to stay with your girlfriend to warm up, hehe.) From within the cave, a bone-chilling cold wind blew out along with the smell of rotting flesh. Even though he was standing by the entrance of the cave, the smell was so thick that God only knew how much rotten meat was needed to produce such a smell. For some reason, this made Zero think of thirty bodies that were missing. They were at the edge of the cave, solemnly saying, "Ma pei''s ability is not suitable to be used in this kind of complicated and narrow environment, so we''ll just stay outside the cave and be on guard." There was no objection to this arrangement. His main ability was the Armored Rhinoceros transformation. It was best suited for charging into open areas. However, he was not the head of a small battle station. Especially considering that there might be a fifth stage fire ability user hidden inside the cave, if Ma pei rashly entered, he would be roasted into a fragrant meat. After listening to Zero''s explanation, he nodded his head, agreeing to the arrangement. Su Chaofeng and Su Chen made a signal with their eyes, and the latter understood. The three of them then entered the dark tunnel. During this mission, they had never considered entering a burrow like environment, so they had not equipped any related equipment. Such as tactical helmets, oxygen cylinders and searchlights. Fortunately, the catacombs were different from the underground bases. The underground bases were pitch black without any light source, but there were luminescent fungi in the catacombs. These little things emitted a faint light which adorned the dark caves. The cave was narrow and wide, and when they first entered, it was only enough for two people to walk side by side. But the deeper they went, the wider the road became, and the more fungi they emitted. They grow on the walls of the mountain, beside the stalagmites or directly on the ground. If not for the smell of decay in the air, the cave occupied by the glowing fungi would be like a sea of light. Zero couldn''t help but marvel at the wonders of creation. In this day and age when the entire world was undergoing crazy evolution, there was still such an ancient fungus existing and maintaining its original genetic pattern. While the three of them were immersed in this strange sea of light, the corpse of a half-bird man suddenly appeared in front of their eyes. The body was half lying beside a stalagmite. The flesh on the left side of the body had disappeared, revealing the bones still stained with flesh. Beneath the corpse, dark green blood stained the ground with spots of color. There were also remnants of intestines and internal organs that were different from humans. "What a picky eater, casually throwing away half of the food. How uncultured." At the same time, he took out Tang Dao to stir up the corpses. Tang Dao pressed on the shoulder bone of the corpse and with a slight external force, the originally unbalanced corpse immediately fell to the ground, exposing half of its back. The man''s back was pitch black, and the bones beneath his skin were charred. Apparently, the Aaron man had been burned to death by the heat, and most of his bones, nerves, and organs had been burned. Looking at this broken corpse, whether it was an elemental domain user or a wild beast that had the power of fire, Zero could not find a suitable target. He shook his head and gestured for them to move on, and the three of them headed deeper into the crypt. Gradually, more and more tunnels appeared in the crypt, showing a complicated topography. Fortunately, the three of them had sonar grenades on them. The sound waves emitted by these special grenades could map out the complicated terrain within a thousand meters, which would allow them to distinguish the direction they were heading in. However, what Zero relied on was still the bloodstains, chunks of flesh, and broken corpses that he left behind along the way. The uncertainty dragged the Aaron''s body deep into the complex crypt, as if some wild beast were beginning to store food for itself in the cold winter. However, there was no record of a mutated beast controlling fire in the Western Frozen Plains. As a matter of fact, the habits and abilities of mutated beasts had a great deal to do with the environment they resided in. The Frozen Plateau could produce Ice Snow Demonic Wolves, but it was unable to produce strange beasts like the Blazing Lizards. Although many things could not be tested with common sense in the new era, there were still some basic rules. It was not a pleasant journey to travel under the complicated terrain, especially with the scraps of flesh and the occasional Aaron or two of corpses, which made the trip less than a sightseeing tour of the catacombs. On the contrary, the deeper one went, the more one would feel as though they were heading towards hell. The journey finally came to an end after three thousand meters into the crypt. When they walked out of the complicated passageway, what appeared before them was a relatively large and flat piece of land. It was just that the space here was extremely narrow. The lichen above their heads was less than five meters from the ground, making the entire space flat. The uncomfortable shape of the space made the few of them feel oppressed. What was hard to come by was that the center of the lake was hundreds of meters wide. The water in the lake was in a very pure state. The bottom of the lake was covered with glowing fungi, and a hazy light shone through the surface of the lake, causing the entire surface of the lake to sparkle like bright gems. Undoubtedly, the scenery of the Earth Lake was beautiful. However, the scene on the other side of the lake was far from beautiful, and even disgusting. At least twenty or so corpses were piled up, forming a small mountain of corpses. These were the bodies of the Aaron people, which now lay like dried meat on the shore of the lake, ready for consumption. Near the corpse mountain, a figure was lying on top of one of the corpses. Chewing sounds that caused people to go crazy continuously rang out. In this special environment of the cave, the sound was several times larger, and it drilled into the ears of the three of them from all directions. What was even more unbelievable was that the figure was wearing a long, dark red leather robe. It looked like it was the killer of the Aaron Family''s entire village. However, the few of them did not expect this person to have the hobby of eating corpses. Although there were many freaks among those with special abilities, it was still rare for them to eat corpses. The sound of the footsteps of the others had obviously alarmed the one who was enjoying the delicacies of the corpses. He jumped up in alarm and quickly spun around to face the others. "Sauron?" Zero''s pupils narrowed as he cried out in surprise, "Saurun?" That''s right! Even though this person''s face was covered in dark green blood, even though his eyes had turned completely black, there were still circles of red on his skin. But none of this prevented Zero from recognizing him. Sauron, the former heir to Parkland, the man who had struggled with Zero but died at its hands, was now on the Frozen Plateau behind Asgard. "What''s wrong, zero?" Is this your friend? " Feng asked in surprise. Zero shook his head and said, "I don''t have any friends like the ghouls ¡­ ¡­" "You two stop talking nonsense, I don''t look very happy!" She gripped her heavy sword tightly and assumed a posture that she could attack at any time. On the other side, Suren who looked like a ghoul began to roar. He let out a strange, beast-like howl. His mouth was opened to the limit, revealing teeth that had already turned sharp from his lips. Saurun, who had been transformed into a disordered person, had once, by instinct, been very close to zero. However, at that time, the fighting aura of Valkyrie and the other two Adepts had scared Saurun away. After that, the Shield of Dawn and the tremendous aura of the strange creatures that had escaped from the Cossacks'' base made Saurun flee even further. After that, Saurun had been wandering in the wilderness. Instinctively, he had arrived at the dense frost forest, which was filled with the thick smell of life, and had discovered the Aaron Family. In the beginning, Saurun had only killed the Aaron people for food. But after eating Aaron''s flesh and blood, Saurun liked this kind of food. However, what Saurun didn''t know was that the Aaron human heart and brain had greatly increased his power, which had pushed him from the fourth step to the fifth step. What happened afterwards was naturally the massacre of the village. The Aaron Family had been slaughtered by Saurun, and Saurun had instinctively picked out the most powerful body in the tribe, dragging it to this naturally formed cave to be used as food. However, even Saurun hadn''t thought that his actions would lead to zero. The instant he saw zero, Saurun''s instinctive order to kill zero as the priority was activated. Immediately, the red light wheel in his eyes constantly changed, causing the air in the cave to constantly rise. This was because the space fire element had become active. Red light began to appear in the surface of the lake, and it only took a short two seconds for the entire lake to boil. The next moment, the lake erupted with a roar, spraying up a tall curtain of water. At the same time, the water vaporized by the high temperature gushed out, making the entire cave wet and hot, at the same time reducing everyone''s visibility. Suddenly, an invisible wave swept out of the mist. His body tensed up as he felt an incomparably strong sense of danger. "Disperse!" he cried, rolling forward. At the same time, Su and Feng also moved to the left and right sides. At the same time, Su and Feng also moved to the left and right at the same time. If the three of them didn''t move fast enough, they would have been roasted like pigs. Feng Feiyun let out a cold snort. He leaned forward and exerted force with his toes. Immediately, he pulled out a black line and disappeared into the mist. Seeing him attack, they were afraid that he would make a mistake, so they immediately rushed straight towards where Saurun had been. She deliberately let out her breath to attract Sauron''s attention. At the same time, Zerom had also taken down the assailant who had been stuck in place with a pendant. Saurun''s strength had unexpectedly advanced to the fifth step, which surprised him. In addition, he didn''t understand why Saurun, who he had killed, could come back to life. What made him even more uneasy was that Saurun''s special eyes reminded him of Hans! As soon as the attacker was taken down, it immediately entered the recharge mode. Before it reached the equivalent of a shot, Zero suddenly saw a flash of red light from the depths of the mist. Following that, a stream of flames shot out from the mist and headed straight for Su! With a horizontal swing of the heavy sword, it was barely able to withstand the flame pillar. Instantly, the violent impact sent her flying into the air. As for Su Yu''s alloy heavy sword, it instantly turned red. When he landed, rolled, and bounced up again, the temperature of the heavy sword was slightly reduced. The flame pillar that had sent her flying did not disappear. Instead, it turned into a flat flame that swept towards the left of the cave. The mist was immediately dispersed by the fire pillar. The light of the fire reflected Feng''s figure, which had been flying forward. Yan Zhu chased after Feng Feng and swept over, but he seemed to not have noticed anything. Su was about to call out, but Feng suddenly flipped forward, causing the pillar of flame to fly past his back. Feng sprung up again, his speed increased, and in a flash, he was in front of Saurun. Tang Dao disappeared from Feng''s hand. In an instant, three blade lights akin to talons raked towards Saurun. Eagle Claw! Saurun, on the other hand, smiled. Suddenly, a red light flashed under his feet, followed by another pillar of fire shooting up into the sky. In the firelight, Feng Jiu''s expression changed. Tang Dao retracted his body to protect himself as he was sent flying by the sudden explosion of the pillar of fire. This pillar of fire was at a temperature of five hundred degrees, so Feng didn''t expect Saurun to place it at his feet. However, within the flames, Saurun did not even burn a single strand of hair. Instead, some of the stains on his body were burned away by the flames, making him look much cleaner. Saurun''s smile disappeared once again as he roared. He spread open his arms and was about to descend in the direction of Feng Feng, in order to increase the impact of the Raging Flames. Suddenly, a jade-green light appeared in the corner of his eyes. He immediately looked in the direction of the light, only to see a dark green energy bullet fly across the surface of the lake, stirring up a pool of water behind it. Raging Flames changed targets and landed on the energy bullet. Flames that could be seen with the naked eye appeared out of nowhere, wrapping themselves in layers upon layers of energy bullets. The speed of the energy bullet was greatly reduced. When it was still around ten meters away from Saurun, a spark quietly appeared on the left side of the acid bomb that was launched by the assailant. When the firelight appeared, the explosion occurred immediately. The energy in the surrounding space of the fire element formed a violent explosion, successfully detonating the acid bomb. The two types of energy emitted red and white rays of blazing light. The rays expanded and contracted, then turned into a huge fireball that appeared in the air above the lake! The shockwave from the explosion swept out in all directions. Saurun, who was the closest to the explosion point, was immediately sent flying. The one furthest away, Zero, was also suffocated by the strong winds brought by the shockwave. The violent impact of the two types of energies also caused the walls of the cave to have soul-shaking cracks. Countless amounts of sand and sand continued to fall, as if it were raining sand. Feng''s face turned ugly as he shouted, "Zero, don''t use that girl''s weapon unless you want to bury us alive here!" Without a word, he retrieved the invader and took down the Type 2 sniper rifle instead. The magazine was full of sniper shells, ready to fire at any moment. On the other side, Feng pounced towards Saurun, shouting something like "In the end, I still have to rely on myself." Feng launched a tornado at Saurun. This was a Swordsman''s unique skill. When the ability was used, it caused Feng Feng to move as fast as the wind. He circled around Saurun, continuously attacking him from all angles with the Tang Saber in his hand. At the same time, Tang Dao also had a strange force field attached to it. The Swordsman''s ability of ''defense is broken down'' could reduce the opponent''s defense to a certain extent. When Saurun closed in on him, he had already casted an elemental force field around himself. This skill was used to deal with long-ranged and close-ranged Wanhua Oil, providing a certain amount of damage absorption. However, this layer of defensive power was gradually reduced due to Feng''s targeted attack. However, Saurun would occasionally replenish his skills, maintaining his elemental stance from beginning to end. As for Feng''s Tornado Strike, Saurun didn''t seem to care. He no longer belonged to the category of ordinary humans. Strictly speaking, Saurun was closer to a living corpse. As a result, he did not defend against most of Tang Feng''s attacks, allowing Tang Dao to strike him. Apart from the important parts of his head and chest, Saurun was almost as good as being beaten up by Feng. However, his retaliation often caused Feng to complain incessantly. To Saurun, a Level 1 Fireball was something that could be cast with just a thought. Furthermore, the fireball''s explosive power was enough to push Feng away. As a result, from time to time, Feng would shoot out a fireball and occasionally use a fire pillar to attack. "Out of the way!" Taking advantage of the time Feng was holding Suo Lun back, Su had already circled around the Earth Lake and approached. Her speed was not great, but she had great power as she ran. Energy rippled from Su Ming''s body into the air. It seemed that Su Ming''s strength had increased after his journey with the Cossacks. At the very least, she wouldn''t have been able to release her energy before this. Now, Su Yu''s heavy sword was wrapped in layers of surging energy ripples. When she got close to Sauron, Sue stomped her feet on the ground. The ground immediately ruptured, causing Su Gao to leap high into the air. The heavy sword was raised above his head. With a loud shout, the heavy sword that was wrapped in energy ripples let out a violent howl as it cleaved towards Saurun. Berserk hacking! The commonly used skills of Berserkers appeared once again. With just a single sword strike, they felt as if a mountain was crushing down on them. Under the violent wind pressure, Feng Feng''s expression changed slightly as he retreated. He did not want to be affected by the power of this slash. Sauron was viewed as a target by the others. The pressure from the energy ripples fell heavily on his body, making it difficult for him to dodge like a maple. Seeing that he couldn''t dodge in time, Saurun roared and pushed his hands forward. However, countless red lights gathered and formed a red light shield between the two. In the middle of the light shield, a pattern of flames appeared. It was the symbol of the flaming shield. Elemental force field. Elemental shields were abilities that were commonly used by users of elemental domain. Depending on the element that the user was skilled in, the power and effects displayed by the two skills were also different. The Shield of Darkness was used to absorb energy, as it had in the previous battle with the Indians in Valkyrie. Sulun''s Fire Shield, on the other hand, displayed the characteristics of a fire element, purely as an attack against an attack. The heavy sword ruthlessly struck the elemental shield, which immediately shattered. But at the same time as the shield crumbled, the fire element within released a terrifying energy. Sensing that there was a change, Su Su only had enough time to raise the heavy sword in front of her body in a defensive posture before exploding. With a rumble, the high-temperature energy explosion rubbed against the air, producing a fireball. The shock wave from the fireball''s explosion sent Su Su flying backwards. When she landed on the ground, she couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood, which showed that she was injured. The flames spread over Saurun''s head. He let out a satisfied roar, and pounced towards Su Chen. However, he suddenly stopped and fiercely turned his head in the direction of zero. In that direction, Saurun first saw Zero''s face, but it was soon covered by the flames! Chapter 282 - Advertisemen t Number of Words: 3103 Update Time: 2012-12-25 22: 33: 00 (Christmas plus more, this is Xiaochen''s Weibo gift, I wish everyone a happy holiday.) At the same time, he thanked the young master for his support of the monthly tickets. Taking advantage of this, he started beating the gong and asking for a subscription. The speed of Zero''s sniping was fast and fierce. In terms of timing, Saurun had just used up one of his flaming shields. In that instant, Saurun was no longer able to use it a second time! However, Saurun still had a layer of elemental force field. Thus, the muzzle of the gun flashed and Saurun''s elemental force field began to tremble violently. The elemental light rays could be seen all over Saurun''s body, but the sniper rifle was still able to block the elemental force field, hovering ten centimeters away from the center of Saurun''s brows. Saurun smiled, but as his smile widened, he saw the muzzle of Zero''s gun light up in flames once again. Almost at the same moment the first shot was fired, the second strike from zero arrived. The elemental force field vibrated once more, instantly shattering into red crystal powder. Before Saurun could react, the muzzle of the zero shot out a flame tongue three times. This time, the sniper bullet hit Saurun in the forehead! Saurun''s body shook violently. His head was thrown back. At the same time, blood spurted out in the air. Saurun fell face first onto the ground. He landed heavily on the ground, causing dust to fly everywhere. At this moment, the third gunshot echoed in the cavern. Multiple attacks! The unique skill of a Wind Sagittarius, which allows zero to make multiple attacks at the same time in an instant, had a terrifying penetrating power and had a first-class defensive breaking ability. Saurun had used his own body to prove this point, and before he could even react, he had already been hit and fallen. Only after seeing him fall did Zero heave a sigh of relief. Even if a living corpse was directly hit in the head, it would not be able to survive. However, Saurun''s finger suddenly twitched. Then, he suddenly sprung up, leaving a bloody hole the size of a finger on Saurun''s forehead. Saurun let out a loud roar like an enraged beast. The golden hair on his head stood on end as all the blood vessels in his body popped out. It was a terrifying sight to behold. The temperature in the underground cave rose once again. The surface of the underground lake started boiling again, and a stream of water shot out from the lake. The hot water was squeezed into hot smoke and filled the air. However, following Saurun''s furious roar, the water mist was forcefully blown away, revealing Saurun, who had been jumping out from underneath the pores of his skin. This was an unbelievable scene. It was as if magma was flowing inside Saurun''s body, and there were actually traces of flames spewing out of his body. The flames would fall to the ground, and even if there were no combustible material, they would continue to burn tenaciously. All of a sudden, the ground where Saurun stood began to burn with flames, making him look like an evil spirit. In Saurun''s eyes, if one looked closely, they would see that the red circle in his pitch-black pupils was disintegrating one by one. With each breaking of a ring, the flames on Saurun''s body became more vigorous. It was as if the shackles that were suppressing Saurun were being undone one by one. When the final ring broke apart, large amounts of flames erupted from Saurun''s eyes, ears, nostrils, mouth and pores, causing Saurun to disappear into a mass of flames that exceeded 2000 degrees! Currently, Feng Hsu had already retreated a little to prevent Saurun from suddenly attacking. Seeing Saurun disappear in the flames, Feng asked, "Is he playing with himself?" Naturally, no one could answer this question. Elemental Region Adepts did possess the ability to sacrifice themselves in exchange for the Elemental Explosion that could drag their opponent into hell as well. This skill was called Elemental Ignition, and now that Saurun had ignited himself, there was no way for the fire elements in the dimension to explode without a berserk fusion of energy. After turning himself into a large fireball, Saurun''s deep growl could be heard from within the flames. Following that, the flame suddenly shrunk and quickly took the shape of a person. It was Saurun, but his clothes, including his underwear and robes, had all been burnt to ashes by the high-temperature flames. Currently, what appeared in the eyes of the three of them was a perfect man''s body. However, in a different sense than an ordinary body, Saurun''s body was made up of flames that were stable at two thousand degrees Celsius. However, when the temperature reached such a high level, the flames no longer appeared in the form of spits. Instead, they were like reddened molten steel, flowing on the surface of Saurun''s body in fiery streams of flowing light. Saurun''s body had become a crystal structure suitable for storing high-temperature energy. His muscles were originally made up of red magic crystals, and each crystal was filled with silk-like crystal patterns. Energy flowed through these crystal patterns, causing Saurun to transform into a human-shaped core. Behind Saurun''s back, elbows, and chest, sharp crystal spikes were rising. Spiral patterns appeared on the surface of the crystal spikes as specks of red light emerged out of thin air and gathered and disappeared into the crystal spikes. With each flash of red light, the color of Saurun''s body became darker. These crystal spikes were able to absorb the energy of the space fire element. Moreover, the absorption rate was ten times more than what it could take in the human form. To this form of Saurun, zero was not unfamiliar. When Hans who had been killed by him became a disorderly person, he would appear in a form that was of the essence of power to the greatest extent. In other words, Saurun, who was currently in the form of a fire essence fusion, was the one who was truly out of order, and his strongest fighting stance! The fire elements in the surrounding space seemed to be boiling, and under Saurun''s will, they displayed a high degree of hostility towards the few of them. It was as if they were inside a furnace. If they were wearing ordinary clothing instead of the Night God''s battle uniform, they would have already ignited without a fire. Evidently, after the elemental transformation, Saurun''s hostility towards zero was rooted in his life and existed in his will. After a hollow roar, Saurun raised his palm in the direction of zero. He opened his palm wide and clenched it with force. Instantly, Zero''s body was engulfed by the flames. In his Elemental Transformation state, the Raging Flames Strike, which originally required two seconds of Storing Power, had already reached the speed of instantaneous firing. Zero had no time to evade. Standing in the middle of the explosion, he felt himself being lifted up by someone and thrown onto the ground. However, such a powerful attack was accompanied by the effects of the high temperature burn. With a flame attack that was close to a thousand degrees Celsius, Zero''s battle uniform was burning hot as well. There were traces of moderate burns on the skin under the battle uniform. The shockwave from the explosion sent Zero flying. In midair, another four to five fireballs landed on him. The continuous bombardment caused Zero to repeatedly fall. The throwing motion caused it to almost fall to the side of a tunnel at the entrance of the cave. Saurun continued to shoot out fireballs of the first rank, but only in the state of Elemental Transformation. The temperature of the fireballs reached about five hundred degrees, and their power doubled. If Feng He and Su Ming did not block the fireballs after receiving a few of the attacks, then Su Bai would have been forcefully blown into the tunnel. Looking at Feng and Su parrying or sending their fireballs flying, Saurun knew that there was no point in attacking and quickly adjusted his strategy. As a result, a ten-meter-wide wall of fire appeared out of thin air, smashing down towards the two of them. Facing this kind of attack, which had no specific landing point and almost no blind spot, Su and Feng used completely different tactics. Sue took a deep breath and let out an unwavering roar. However, it was different from a normal roar. The roar actually had layers of energy ripples. When these energy ripples struck the wall of fire, a hole immediately burst open in the wall of fire, allowing Su Chen to safely pass through as the wall of fire pushed forward. War Roar, another skill used by Berserkers, has the effect of spreading attacks and vibrations. However, it wasn''t a good idea for a girl to shout out loud, so she rarely used this skill. As for Feng, when Su Ming let out the battle cry, he leaned forward and pulled out a series of afterimages to drill into the wall of fire. At the same time as Feng charged, a cone-shaped energy ripple appeared in front of him. In front of this cone-shaped ripple, the air and all other matter and energy that it contained were split apart. As a result, Feng dragged his afterimages with him as he directly passed through the wall of fire. Phantom Charge was a skill used by Swordsmen to the highest degree of mobility. It only slightly reduced the uncontrollable speed of Sonic Rush, but it had the ability to freely turn around and provide a certain degree of defense. In the state of the Phantom Shadow, Feng appeared in front of Saurun in the blink of an eye. Tang Dao disappeared from Feng''s hand, and when he reappeared, three blade lights clawed at Saurun. Saurun seemed unable to keep up with Feng''s speed, to the point where he could only watch helplessly as Feng''s "eagle claw" cut through his body. Feng Lian and Saurun slipped past one hundred meters before coming to a stop. When he looked at Saurun again, there were three crisscrossing blades of light on his body, and his body was also sliced apart by them. But after a while, the light gradually disappeared, and Saurun''s body of fire crystals gradually healed, causing his heart to sink. The Elemental Transformation of Saurun could be seen as a fusion of energy. Only when this energy was exhausted would Saurun truly die. However, it was clear that the energy carried by the Eagles'' claws wasn''t enough to wear down Saurun''s energy. Sauron turned slowly and held out his hands. Flames continued to spew out of his palms. However, Saurun''s flame did not dissipate. Instead, it condensed in midair and gradually formed a crystal. These two fiery red crystals were shaped like shuttle-shaped crystals. They were crystal clear, but within them was a portion of Saurun''s fire elemental energy sealed within. Seeing the two shuttle shaped crystals, Feng''s expression changed. It was the Elemental Floating Cannon. The prismatic Elemental Crystal would tangle with the target and release different elemental energy from both ends of the crystal. Although it was just a basic Elemental Domain skill, being at the fifth step in it was like a nightmare to many capable people. Now, after Saurun had condensed, constructed, and recharged the elemental Floating Cannon, it flew out of his palm and towards Feng from both sides. When they were within ten meters of Feng, a blazing red light would shoot out from the crystal tip facing Feng. The energy beam had the characteristics of fire, high temperature, and explosion. Momentarily, explosions accompanied by a hot gale began to appear beside Feng. Let alone attacking Saurun, right now, he couldn''t even defend himself! Chapter 283 - Ripping I Chapter 283 - Ripping (I) Number of Words: 5215 Update Time: 2012-12-26 20: 26: 00 A ball of blazing energy was taking shape in Saurun''s hands. Its appearance was like a ball of continuously flowing red mercury, but the central temperature had already exceeded 1800 degrees. When the ball of energy exploded, even the hill was razed to the ground. The Rank 6 Flame Explosion Technique used a special method to compress a huge amount of energy. When it came into contact with a target, it released a terrifying energy attack, and was currently Saurun''s strongest skill. When the Blazing Explosion Technique ball of light in his hands started to emit a destructive aura, a sharp sound of breaking through the air came from behind Saurun. Saurun quickly turned around, only to see an alloyed heavy sword ruthlessly slashing towards him. Before the sword had arrived, the energy ripples on its surface had already reached Saurun''s body. Even though his body had crystallized, it still easily split open and expanded under the energy waves from the violent slashes. It could be imagined that when the heavy sword truly landed on Saurun''s body, his body would also be cut in half. Even if the energy from this attack wasn''t enough to wear down the fire element in Saurun''s body, even if Saurun could still recover from this strike, he would still be seriously injured! Instinct told Saurun the result within a thousandth of a second, and with a groan, he used both hands to push the incomplete Flame Burst Spell towards the heavy sword. Zero shook his head as he recovered from the impact. He raised his head and saw a scorching and alluring light engulfing Su''s figure. In the next moment, the entire cave shook, followed by a thunderous sound. At the same time, a large ball of fire first expanded before exploding. Then, flames surged like the sea as waves of fire swept through the entire catacombs! The flames spread, almost licking Zero''s body. After they had expanded their domain to its limit, they abruptly shrunk back and then disappeared into thin air. However, after this attack, at least half of the lake''s water evaporated, filling the cavern with steam. In the mist, a figure staggered back and fell to the ground. The mist gradually dispersed, allowing Zero to see that the figure was Su Su! Su Bai''s entire body was giving off streams of hot smoke. His Night God Tactics suit had been instantly burnt to ashes. Right now, all that was wrapped up was a fragmented piece of cloth. Even the several composite templates that were used to protect the important parts of her body had disappeared, exposing large areas of her snow-white skin. Looking at the heavy sword at the side, the front of the sword had already been melted into molten metal, leaving only the back half of the sword emitting a shocking red light. Thankfully, Saurun only used the semi-finished Flame Explosion Technique. Fortunately, Su Bai was wearing the Night God''s defensive spell which had the highest defense from Asgard. Fortunately, the berserk attack had neutralized at least half of the Flame Explosion Technique''s power. Otherwise, he would not only be unconscious, he would be blown to smithereens! Zero was about to rush over, but when he saw Saurun emerging from the fog, he stopped. He pointed the sniper rifle forward, aimed, fired, and moved in one breath. The sniper bullets hit Saurun, but the moment they made contact with his crystalline body, they were melted by the high temperature on the surface of his body. But no matter what the result was, after shooting out a shot, Zero immediately turned around and ran, dodging into a complicated corridor. Sauron had wanted to kill Sue, but Zero''s sniping had succeeded in rousing his instinctive orders from Andre. The order to kill zero was set to the highest level, overwhelming Sauron''s other thoughts. He let out a muffled roar, and the sound waves brought with it a wave of flames as they spread into the air. Following him, Saurun started running. The way he ran was very special. On Saurun''s crystalline body, there were fine cracks between the crystals and the ones. These cracks were now spewing out large chunks of fire, and Saurun was instantly engulfed in it. As he ran, he dragged a bright beam of fire with him as he chased after Zero like a meteor. The layer of flame on Saurun''s body could defend against both a sudden attack and ignite the air in front of him, creating a path of fire that was invisible to the naked eye. This would allow his speed to reach the pinnacle! Saurun was clearly not good at speed, but his speed was at the speed of a fifth step. Flames were spewing out of his body, and in the blink of an eye, he had dove into a complicated corridor just like Zero. Suddenly, wherever Saurun went, countless glowing fungi were caught up in the flames, and pieces of them were ignited. As Sauron sprinted along the side road, the fire in the side road flickered. He came to a sudden stop two hundred meters out in the side street. In Saurun''s eyes, it looked like a spiderweb of tunnels. Who knew which tunnel they were heading to? But Saurun had his own way. He took a deep breath, then spread his hands wide, letting out a thunderous roar. Suddenly, the flames on Saurun''s body flared. A large area of flames rolled out from his body and rushed in every direction toward the tunnel. Wherever the flames passed by, in Saurun''s mind, the map of a branch road would continuously appear in the darkness and gradually become complete. The flames erupting from Saurun''s body spread for at least a thousand meters before gradually dying out! Five hundred meters from Sauron, Zero was hiding behind a stalagmite that was connected to the ground above. This stalagmite was wide enough to hide in. At this moment, the bamboo shoot on the other side of the zero wall was covered with sparks. That was the scene of the glowing fungi burning. Just a moment ago, Saurun''s burst of flames had swept over everything. If he had not hidden behind the stalagmite in time, he would have been burnt. There was a strong aura of Saurun in the flames. Judging from the situation, Zerom must have used a method to look at the terrain. In Zero''s senses, Saurun had already begun to move in his direction. In Zero''s mind, the complex tunnels in the crypt were plotted as a floor plan. On this map, the dot of light representing Saurun was moving. The shot he had fired at Sauron before he left had not only attracted his attention, but had also set a mental mark on him. A mental sign needs to be touched in order to work, but it can usually be attached to the medium. It was the same logic as Anthony''s use of a sniper rifle to shoot at zero and unleash a psychic attack. Zero used the sniper''s bullets as a medium to contact Sauron''s body while also placing a mental symbol on his body. Within a five hundred meter radius, Saurun''s every movement was gone like the back of his hand! Zero concealed his aura and retreated instead of moving forward. He was hiding behind a stalagmite in the direction Saurun was heading. Saurun was no longer the same as before. Not only did his strength increase by a whole stage, but now that he revealed his true attitude as a disordered person, he was comparable to an existence at the sixth step in his elemental form. As for the sixth stage of Elemental Domain, it was usually several times stronger than a Fighting Domain user of the same level. Although he had used his previous evolution point to raise his overall strength to rank 6, against an Elementalist of the same rank as him, Zero still did not have the absolute confidence to win. It was just that for Zero, the strength of the opponent didn''t matter. He only cared about whether the opponent could be killed or not. As for now, there were already too many people who claimed that they couldn''t be killed yet they died to Zero, so Zero firmly believed that there was no such thing as an immortal life. This confidence had been built up through countless battles and had become an unerasable will. At this moment, Zero didn''t even consider the difference in strength between him and Saurun. Zero only considered the factors of trajectory, distance, and landing point. All these factors combined had only one purpose, and that was to kill Sauron. When the spiritual emblem showed Saurun''s dot of light entering the pupa-shaped branch road, the distance between him and Zero shortened to 300 meters! He suddenly jumped out from behind the stalagmite. While he was rolling, his sniper rifle had already started firing at a predetermined location. After reading Sauron''s information with precision, Sauron''s height and physical signs all data are long and deep deep in the mind of zero. Zero can build a model in his mind to deduce the position of Sauron as he enters the tunnel, and thus grasp the shooting''s landing point. Sauron''s head snapped back as the fire flashed in the canals. The sniper bullet hit him in the forehead, causing him to fall backwards. But when his broad back was level with the ground, Sauron stood up straight again as he leaned forward. Between his eyebrows, a sliver of molten iron dripped from his nose. It was the liquid after the sniper bullets were melted. Although a bullet hole had appeared on Saurun''s forehead, the crystal around the bullet hole continued to produce new crystal threads. The crystal wire quickly formed a crystal film on the surface of the bullet hole. Following the formation of the new crystal wire, they combined to form a new crystal. In a split-second, the wounds on his body disappeared. Zero jumped up from the ground, dropped the bucket and ran. Roughly a hundred meters away, he suddenly stopped and then fell to the ground. In the nick of time, a current of scorching energy flew over his head and crashed into a rock shoot that was partially protruding from the ground in front of him. It did not explode, but the moment it came into contact with the bright red light, it went limp. Under the hot light beam, the rock quickly turned into glass, causing Zero to frown. The crystal suits on each side of Saurun''s chest had six crystal slits arranged in a circular pattern, from which, the same as the Flame Explosion Technique, the ability of a rank 6 spell, "Scorching Flame Breath" was constantly being emitted. Although the temperature of this high-temperature beam was only half of the Flame Explosion Technique''s, it was better than not needing to gather energy to continuously fire. Especially in a narrow environment, one could display a terrifying amount of power. Streaks of enchanting red light crisscrossed each other, weaving into a giant web of destruction. The energy impact of Scorching Flame Breath had already surpassed the defensive limit of Nightmare Tactics. While escaping from these terrifying rays of light, Zero accidentally brushed against one or two of them. The Night God Tactics suit immediately vaporized, and the surface of Zero''s skin silently showed signs of carbonization. As soon as he moved, his charred skin split open, revealing pink muscle tissue beneath. Thus, Zero was like a moth that had fallen into a spider web. He used a fast and ever-changing movement technique to travel through Saurun''s Scorching Breath. Every second felt like he was dancing with the Death God, and death followed him like a shadow. The distance between them was less than 300 meters, but it felt like they had walked for half a century. When they finally reached the corner of the side road, Zero suddenly moved to the side and disappeared from Saurun''s line of sight, causing three streams of burning flame to fall into the air and melt a large piece of the ground. Saurun''s angry roar resounded from the side passage. Zero didn''t say a word as he moved forward, using the intricate side roads as his natural cover to find the best place to snipe at Sauron. During this time of being chased down and killed, the sound of the sniper rifle rang out twice more, but the roar of the Flowing Flame did not stop for a single moment! Zero took a deep breath and calmed his beating heart down. There were many charred wounds on his body, but the most serious one was a charred muscle on his back. That was because Saurun''s Flame Explosion Technique had brushed past him. If it wasn''t for the fact that he dodged quickly, he would have only been hit by the exploding Burning Wind. If he was caught in the middle of the explosion, he would have been reduced to a pile of minced meat. Saurun, whose speed could not exceed zero, changed his strategy after realizing that playing hide and seek was not his strong point. He used the Flame Explosion Technique, Raging Flames, and other powerful abilities to blow up all the tunnels and limit the range of movement. Zero knew very well that when he was forced into a place that Sauron had set down, he would probably be waiting for his death. The Elemental Transformation of Saurun was very powerful, at least for the current Zero. Some of the human''s obvious weaknesses had disappeared. During the previous three sniping attacks, Zero had attacked Saurun''s forehead and chest respectively. The attack on Saurun''s head and heart only slowed him down a little. In order to increase the frequency of his attacks, Saurun did not even try to dodge or defend. As he let Zero hit him, he took the opportunity to attack. A few of the more serious injuries on Zero''s body suffered from this kind of counterattack. However, zero was not without its harvest. However, Saurun didn''t allow himself to be hit by the sniper rifle, which was aimed at Saurun''s right chest. Instead, he used his right arm to block the sniper rifle. Of course, it was impossible to tell from Saurun''s reaction that his weakness was in his left chest, but it was worth a try. Behind him, there was the sound of an explosion and the rolling of rocks and sand. Zero knew that Sauron had sealed off another branch and that he didn''t have much time left. The longer it dragged on, the more the scale of victory tilted toward Sauron. Su Bai quietly picked up his sniper rifle and was about to continue moving. Suddenly, his eyes lit up and two diamond-shaped crystals that were wrapped in a red blush floated over. This was the Elementalist Floater Cannon, which had the ability to lock onto targets and attack them. Feng was almost hit by Sauron''s Flame Explosion because of this, if there wasn''t anything. When he saw these two little things, Ling Chen knew that Saurun had caught up. He raised his sniper rifle and fired. The sniper rifle hit the left side of the Floater Cannon. The crystal structure of the Floater Cannon wasn''t as solid as Saurun''s main body. The moment it was hit, it exploded into a ball of fire. However, the other Floater Cannon had already opened fire. From the tip of the crystal, an energy beam similar to a burning breath shot out. Of course, this wasn''t all that difficult. While dodging, he fired again and the remaining Floater Cannon exploded. However, the moment the Floater Cannon exploded, Zero felt a terrifying heat coming from behind him. He only had time to turn around to see Saurun lunging over with the raging flames around him! It turned out that the two Floater Cannons were only used to attract Zero''s attention. A hot wind blew against his face, and Saurun arrived. Zero groaned. By then, it was already too late to escape. He simply raised his sniper rifle towards Saurun. Saurun''s face revealed a fiendish smile. He didn''t try to dodge. Instead, he stretched out his hand and grasped the muzzle of the gun. At this moment, Zero pulled the trigger. Slow down the time by a thousand times, you could see the needle striking the shell, the gunpowder in the shell was ignited, and the pressure in the air instantly reached 3000 degrees, pushing the warhead, shooting out along the barrel at a speed of 800 meters. However, just as the warhead reached the front end of the barrel, it was melted into liquid metal by the high temperature. The high temperature originated from Saurun''s palm. If one looked closely, they would see white flames escaping Saurun''s palm. This was a 2,000-degree heat. Not only did it melt the bullet, it also melted the barrel of the sniper rifle. Red sparks spread out from the gun, and Zero Dang released the sniper rifle and kicked Saurun heavily. Naturally, this kick wasn''t much of a threat to Saurun, but it was enough for Zero to push him out. Zero Fly retreated, landed, rolled and then bounced up. His body leaned forward, the tip of his feet pushed forward, leaving afterimages behind him as he charged forward. But at this moment, the temperature behind his back suddenly rose. There was no need to turn around to see a bright red light illuminating the side of the side road. The walls of the mountain broke through the air as they approached from behind. Zero dove forward again, and the red beam of heat brushed past him. However, this time, his speed had decreased and he was unable to completely evade the beam of light. So that the beam grazed past the invader and the carrying gear, and the pawnbroker undid the lock on the gear and let both fall to the ground at once. Due to the special material, even though the light beam had brushed past the aggressor, it only left it red for a moment before disappearing in the blink of an eye. However, the materials used to carry the equipment were ordinary. A crack appeared in the middle, causing the ammunition and grenades to fall out. A few more beams of light struck the zero direction, forcing him to stop. He spun around and faced the enemy in front of him. In the corner of his eye, a knife hilt fell into Zero''s eyes. It was the unactivated Light Tooth. It was lying on the ground quietly, not even three meters away from zero. Zero gritted his teeth and the silver lines on the edge of the golden pupil in his right eye suddenly gathered, forming a silver vertical pupil. Zero took a deep breath, and when he exhaled again, it was all hot smoke. He moved, and in the instant that he pounced towards Light Tooth, he shot out again, barely dodging the baldy''s high-temperature beam. However, even more beams of light came crashing over. Zero gripped the Light Tooth in his hand tightly as an ice-cold look appeared in his eyes. Wherever he moved, his cold gaze never left Sauron''s left chest. After entering berserk mode, Zero''s speed and movements became even faster and more unpredictable. At the very least, with Saurun''s speed of calculation, he wouldn''t be able to keep up with the movements of zero. But now the two sides were on a narrow side road with two wide ends, which determined that no matter how fast they moved, they would still have a blind spot. The burning breath that was continuously released from Saurun''s chest would occasionally shoot out and shoot out randomly. It would use an extremely complicated and disorderly shooting mode to deal with the strange movement mode. In just three seconds, Zero was right in front of Saurun. However, his shoulder, chest, and right thigh were all pierced by the hot beam of light. This was the price he had paid for getting close to Saurun. What he got in return was an opportunity to attack Saurun directly. In Saurun''s eyes, Zero raised his right hand. In his right hand, there was something strange. It was something like a dagger grip, with a blunt front end. Saurun really didn''t know what to do with it. But when a blade made out of pure energy shot out, it was like a demon beast baring its fangs. A peerless and cold aura caused the disordered person who did not know what fear was to feel a chill in his heart! Chapter 284 - Ripping 2 Chapter 284 - Ripping (2) Number of Words: 3045 Update Time: 2012-12-27 13: 23: 00 Under the control of his instincts, Saurun raised both of his hands and slammed them into the Light Tooth''s energy ray. The sharpness of the Light Tooth was unquestionable. Even Saurun''s crystallized body could be cut apart easily, not to mention Saurun''s palm. However, what was pinching the blade was not Saurun''s palm, but the layer of fire energy that covered his palm. This was a clash of energy between two different sources. Saurun''s energy came from within his own body, while the Light Tooth''s energy was stored in the crystal for daily use. At the peak of the instant, Light Tooth firmly pressed down on Saurun''s head, but Saurun''s energy was stronger than it would have been if it had persisted. In the first contact, the energy surrounding Saurun''s palm was immediately torn apart by the light teeth, and even a deep crack appeared on the crystallized palm. However, as Saurun''s energy surged out, the Light Tooth''s advantage was gradually leveled. Thus, in Zero''s eyes, Saurun had only lowered his palms by about 5 cm before stopping, while Light Tooth was unable to advance an inch. Zero made a movement that made Saurun surprised. He actually loosened his Light Tooth. Even the crazy Saurun, who had lost all of his rationality, also knew the value of Light Tooth. It could be said that if this light energy dagger were to land in the hands of a powerful fighter, its power would be comparable to a missile. Unfortunately, in the hands of zero, the Light Tooth could only match the power of a heavy cannon. Even so, the value of Light Tooth was enormous. At the very least, it could not fall into the enemy''s hands. The moment he let go, Saurun urged the energy in his body to forcefully pour into the Light Tooth''s physical structure to destroy the weapon that gave him such a great sense of danger. However, the Light Tooth is not a modern creation. It represents a technology that far surpasses the current level of civilization. That seemingly thin structure was able to absorb the high-temperature energy that could melt metal and iron in an instant, but it didn''t show any signs of movement. It only caused the temperature of the surface to rise. Saurun was surprised. At this moment, his left chest trembled slightly. He looked down and saw a pair of Browning automatic pistols in the holsters on both sides of his thighs. Right now, the black metal muzzle of the gun was pressed against his chest. The energy that covered the surface of his body had already started to raise the temperature of the metal on the pistol, but it was still not enough to stop the firing. He crossed his hands and fired again and again, the two guns aimed at Saurun''s chest. Although the Browning was not as powerful as the previous M500 revolver, it could still penetrate rocks from a distance of zero. It was obvious that Saurun''s crystallized body was not much stronger than that of a rock. Saurun''s body shook violently as the muzzle of the gun continued to shoot out flames. Crystalline fragments flew everywhere and the bullets pressed into his body one by one, bombarding a fist-sized crystal stone in his chest. This crystal was in the shape of a perfect hexagon and was covered in red crystal threads. An energy flame visible to the naked eye was formed in the center, and like blood was continuously being pumped all over Saurun''s body. There were no longer any human blood vessels, bones, or muscle tissue in Sauron. These things were all replaced by crystals, and the threads in the crystals were slightly refined blood vessels. The only difference was that it could carry a much greater and denser amount of energy. This was also the main reason why Saurun could advance to the sixth step. But now, as the first bullet struggled its way through the crystallized body and finally reached the energy core of the hexahedron ¡­ This energy core was far from the crystallization of Saurun''s body. With just a slight touch from the bullet, an unnoticeable crack appeared, and the energy that was sent into his body also stopped. As more bullets fell into Sauron''s chest, more cracks like these appeared on the energy core. With an unprecedented sense of danger, Saurun could no longer afford to destroy the Light Tooth. He let go of the energy weapon and instantly punched Zero in the face. The fist wrapped in the high-temperature flame immediately sent Zero flying. Zero''s head flew backwards, blood trickling out of its nostrils and mouth at the same time. He felt a splitting headache coming on. If nothing unexpected happened, his skull would have already been fractured. But even so, zero was like a cold machine, calmly calculating all the data. At the same time he was sent flying, Zero threw himself into the air, catching the Light Tooth that Sauron had released, and then heavily fell onto the ground. He then moved another three meters before coming to a stop. In his right eye, the silver pupil had disappeared. After removing the berserk mode, his body''s data was fed back to his brain, which was zero, at a hundred times the usual amount. Zero almost fainted from the pain, but he understood the condition of his body. The overall energy level was now only around 27%, and his body was suffering from massive burns. Apart from a few penetrating injuries, the serious injuries had also been inflicted by Saurun with a punch to his face. As expected, his skull had been cracked in three places, and his nasal bone had been fractured in soft tissue, bruised subcutaneous tissue, ruptured capillaries, and other minor injuries were negligible. However, Saurun''s injuries only caused a slight damage to his energy core. However, this was not the biggest benefit of zero. Instead, it confirmed Saurun''s weakness. If there was a weakness, they would naturally be killed. Zero crawled up. This process was extremely painful, to the point that he was forced to kneel on the ground, his entire body sprawled on the ground, making it impossible for Saurun to see his expression. But this did not prevent Saurun from shooting out the flames of anger from the depths of his instincts. Just now, Saurun had already come into contact with the edge of death. This was true death. If the energy core was destroyed, then Saurun''s energy would be drained. Having lost his energy, he was like a human without blood. Saurun would truly die, no matter how much fire he absorbed from the surrounding space. At this moment, the wound on Saurun''s chest was leaking out a metallic liquid. It was the result of his internal warhead being melted. The molten iron didn''t have a chance to fall to the ground, evaporating on the hot surface of Sauron''s body. When all the bullets left his body, the wounds on Saurun''s body closed automatically. After doing all this, he furiously looked at the still lying on the ground and walked towards Zero in large strides. A crack had already appeared on the core. If he were to use an energy attack that was too powerful, the core might not be able to withstand and explode. But that didn''t matter. Even if he couldn''t use an attack like the Flame Explosion Technique, Saurun believed that his Iron Fist Art would be enough to crush Su Chen''s frail body! Arriving at Zero''s side, Saurun grabbed at Zero''s head with his flaming palm. He wanted to use the cruelest way to kill him. But for some unknown reason, when his hand was about to grab at zero, Saurun''s five fingers clenched on empty air. Zero slightly lowered his head. It wasn''t a big move, but it just happened to be the right move for Saurun. At this moment, Zero suddenly raised his head. The silver vertical pupil in his right eye appeared once again and shot out a frenzied glow. Second berserk! Zero once again shot up from the ground in Enraged mode. Its speed was so fast that Saurun couldn''t catch it. By the time he could react, Zero was already on top of him. Ignoring the flames on Saurun''s body, Saurun could not keep his balance due to the impact. He fell backwards. Zero no longer had the energy to adjust his posture. He just kept pushing Saurun, using his body to press down against him. At the same time, he forced the Light Tooth''s energy blade into Saurun''s chest! The energy blades cut into Sauron''s body more easily than bullets. The crystal structure that was blocking the blades was like butter, allowing the Light Tooth to pass through without any hindrance. The instant Saurun fell to the ground, the Light Tooth had already pierced into his energy core. If one looked through the microscope at this moment, they would be able to see countless crystal threads breaking, twisting, and dissipating! On the surface of the core, with the blade as the center, countless cracks spread out like spider silk, covering the entire core. Saurun let out an earth-shattering roar as he raised his fist and suddenly smashed it towards Su Hao''s head! At the same time, the energy core in Saurun''s chest suddenly exploded, shattering into crystal powder with a bang. With the disappearance of the core, the fire element lost its control over its organs and quickly dissipated. In Saurun''s eyes, the black gradually faded until it became a dull lime color. In the end, the descending fist still landed on Zero''s head. However, the force that should have crushed Zero''s head with a single punch only caused Zero to faint. Before his consciousness went into darkness, he saw the flames on Saurun''s body extinguish, and the burning crystal body cool down. All the crystal threads in the crystal turned into ashes one by one. The dark red crystal stones also turned into the color of lime, just like its eyes. Gray quickly spread over Saurun''s body. While he was in a coma, Saurun''s body turned completely ashen, like a sculpture. His thoughts slipped into the darkness, but very quickly, he felt a bone-chilling coldness. He tried to open his eyes, and the first thing he saw was the dark face of Maple, followed by the silver frost that covered the floor. Then, Zero fainted again. When he regained consciousness, he saw the vast sky shrouded in clouds of radiation. The sky was not the same. In the eyes of zero, it was moving at a speed visible to the naked eye. Naturally, the sky would not move, so the person moving was none other than himself. It was only when he realized this that he heard the sound of the SUV''s engines, and the sense of shock. The earthquake came from the bumpy ground. There were no flat roads here, only uneven wilderness. Countless amounts of data flooded into every part of his body. He wanted to sit up, but he found himself wrapped in layers of disinfectant bandages. Judging from this skill, it should be Su''s underling. As this thought rose in his mind, Sue''s voice rang in his ears. "He woke up." Sue paused, and then said, "Don''t move about too much, your body is covered in multiple burns. I gave you simple care, but you have to go back to Asgard before you can take care of your injuries. " Zero found himself lying in the back seat of the SUV. The seat had been removed, allowing him to lie flat on the floor of the SUV. Sue stuck half her body out from in front of her, and Zero could see that Sue, like him, was wrapped in bandages. Chapter 285 - Ripping III Chapter 285 - Ripping (III) Word count: 3001Update time: 2012-12-27 20: 28: 00 He turned his head and saw Saurun''s corpse beside him. This sudden scene almost made him jump. Luckily, Saurun''s ash-gray corpse didn''t have any energy, and told Zero that he was indeed dead. "So far, I''ve never seen anyone with the ability to completely change their body structure. I think that those old guys at the biological and chemical base should be willing to pay a high price to study it, so I brought him up too. " A lazy voice came from the front of the car. Then, Feng also slowly leaned out of the front seat. However, the two of them were sitting in the same spot, and as they moved, their bodies couldn''t help but begin to rub together. Of course, Feng had a face full of enjoyment, but at the next moment, he was sent flying out of the carriage by the furious punch. Just like that, the two of them started quarrelling. Upon hearing their voices, Zero actually felt at peace. However, upon seeing Saurun''s corpse, Zero frowned again. Saurun had clearly been killed by him, but after a few months, he once again appeared before Zero in a disorderly manner. This caused Zero to feel uneasy. He recalled the man who had mentioned that he had been artificially transformed when he had faced Hans, who had also turned into a disorderly. So, is that what happened to Sauron? In fact, it was also the act of the person who had transformed Hans? From Saurun, it was clear to him that once he became disorderly, he would become disorderly. The damage brought by the espers far exceeded that of ordinary people. If the disorderly could be mass-produced, then the person who possessed the ability to turn humans into disordered would have a formidable army in his hands! "¡ª ¡ª I am the dividing line, kacha kacha. The location of Yongye City was already at the extreme north of the continent. Further north was a seemingly endless polluted sea. After the Cataclysm, the continental plate changed, from five pieces of the original splicing into the three plates of today. Apart from the mainland, there were two other continents in the east and west. The continent and the continent were separated by a polluted sea, making it hard for birds to cross. In the old days, people could use aircraft and ships to travel between different continents. However, in the new era, the thick layer of radiation clouds in the sky and the contaminated sea water would constantly have strong radiation emission lines as sources of interference, rendering all electronic instruments useless in the sky and sea. As a result, the three great plates are almost inaccessible. Only those experts who had reached the twelfth step could use their own strength to form an anti-gravitational field, allowing them to freely fly between different continents. However, going back and forth from the continent required vast amounts of energy, and if there was no need, no powerhouse of the twelfth step would be willing to do so. In this world, there were very few powerhouses at the twelfth step, so there was even less interaction between the continents. The information between the two continents was also blocked. Take the most powerful Dark Council and Heroic Spirit Hall in the Middle-earth, for example. They could not know how the other two continents were developing, how many capable people were there, and so on. However, one thing was certain, regardless of which continent it was, the leaders of the upper echelons would definitely know one thing. That was, other than the Three Great Plates, there was actually a fourth civilized place in this world. From the location of Eternal Night City to the north, it was the vast ocean. However, the sea also had an end. If someone was able to cross this sea, they would discover that in the extreme north of Earth, the old Arctic Region still existed. Furthermore, the frozen area was even wider, covering a total of 4 million square kilometers. This was a land of extreme ice that was frozen for thousands of miles. In this day and night, the temperature was -80 degrees Celsius, while the temperature at night was -140 degrees Celsius. This was already the coldest place in the world. In this vast expanse of white land, only the most tenacious plant, Frozen Fir, could barely grow. Hence, the fir tree became the last green color in the north. However, this land of ice was not devoid of life. The huge Blizzard Bear was one of them. It weighed about twice as much as the polar bear and was five meters tall. Blizzard Bears were born with the subelement ability of extreme ice affinity, which allowed them to survive in this extremely cold environment. Their immense strength had become the nightmare of another type of mutated beast, the Sword Sea Lion. The sea lions were much smaller than the sea lions of the old days. They were only the size of puppies. He had a pointed head and a round stomach. It had four claws and a sharp horn on its forehead. The Sword Sea Lion had a very thick layer of fat, and was also the Blizzard Bear''s favorite food for ten minutes. If a single Blizzard Bear were to eat two Sword Sea Lions, then the giant bear would no longer need to eat anything within a month. At this moment, at the southeastern edge of the Arctic Lands, a Blizzard Bear was lazily rolling around in the snow. But it wasn''t the Blizzard Bear playing for fun, it was the Blizzard Bear using its body heat to melt the thinner ice of the fringes. Soon, the layer of ice turned into water and flowed towards the lower ground. In the eyes of the Blizzard Bear, the layer of ice was as thin as a mirror. A shadow passed under the ice. The Blizzard Bear suddenly stood on its feet, and then slammed its front paws into the layer of ice. The layer of ice exploded with a loud bang, and almost half of the snowstorm bear''s body sank into the ice and snow. Its claws in the water clawed wildly, as if trying to grab something. But at this moment, a black shadow very nimbly jumped out of the water. This was a sea lion made of swords. Its entire body was drenched with water. Droplets of water gathered on its thick fur, quickly forming ice crystals. The Sword Sea Lion shook its body and shot out all of the ice balls before sliding them with its four claws. It then used its round belly and a slippery belly to propel the Sword Sea Lion into the distance. Only at this moment did the snowstorm bear react. It let out an earth-shaking roar before turning around and chasing after the Sword Sea Lion. However, the Sword Sea Lion was much faster. After chasing it for around a kilometer, the Sword Sea Lion was nowhere to be seen. The snowstorm bear let out an unresigned cry, but could only helplessly turn around and walk towards the edge. The Sword Sea Lion, which had survived the attack, continued to slide in panic towards the depths of the Arctic Lands. This animal was always timid, and the little thing that had just escaped from the claws of a snowstorm bear was still extremely terrified. Therefore, when it saw a huge ventilation duct that protruded from the ground, the Sword Sea Lion smacked the ground with its four claws. Its body suddenly bounced up, accurately landing into the ventilation duct. Inside the ventilation duct was a vertical metal wall. The wall of the pipe was so deep that one couldn''t see the end of it. As soon as Sword Sea Lion entered the ventilation duct, it immediately slid down the wall. Even after a long time, the Sword Sea Lion still did not stop its gliding. The little thing panicked. It used its four claws to grab but couldn''t grab anything. It rubbed the wall of the pipe and made a few sparks while letting out a high-pitched sound. After a while, however, the sliding motion gradually slowed down. A few minutes later, the Sword Sea Lion finally stopped. At this point, the pipeline had changed from a vertical state to a horizontal one. Otherwise, how would the Sword Sea Lion have been able to stop. But it was pitch black, and the little thing felt very uneasy, so the Sword Sea Lion kept bumping around in the walls of the pipe. The Sword Sea Lion used the sharp spike on its forehead to ruthlessly pierce into the wall of pipes. The walls of the pipes were made of ordinary alloy. The feel of icy water came from the other side of the angle, and the Sword Sea Lion was delighted. It tried to arch its head, trying to make the edge expand the crack in the wall. After 20 minutes of hard work, a hole large enough for a Sword Sea Lion to pass through was forcibly dug out with a spike. Immediately, ice water was poured into the pipe wall. The Sword Sea Lion let out a cry of joy. With a slap of its four claws, it jumped into the ice water through the gap. Only after returning to the familiar icy water did the Sword Sea Lion heave a sigh of relief. But suddenly, it discovered that the ice water seemed to be too bright. It had to be known that it had been born in a sea of ice. Aside from the daytime, the world within the sea of ice had always been dark. However, even in the daytime, it was not as bright as it was now. The Sword Sea Lion looked in the direction of the flash. It was a large area of strange objects that had appeared at the bottom of the sea. Their edges were sharp, and they flickered with a variety of colors. They did not look like the reefs in the sea that Sword Sea Lions were familiar with. Besides, there was no hidden reef that could last for thousands of miles like these strange things in front of his eyes! The Sword Sea Lion did not know that the strange thing it saw was actually a huge underwater city. The city was about 10,000 square kilometers wide, and in the three-dimensional space around the city, there was a layer of something like a light film. This layer of light was in fact an isolation force field, generated by the 10,000 force field generators that filled the edges of the city. The isolating force field could absorb the impact of energy, and at the same time, it could isolate the ice water in the sea. From the huge light barrier, he could see that it was a well-equipped city with roads everywhere. However, it was different from an ordinary city. The largest building in the Undersea City was not a towering building, nor was it a residential building. It was a factory! From the food processing plant to the weapons and weapons factory, from the war machine assembly plant to the large nuclear power station, there were countless factories. The tall smoke pipes were continuously emitting white smoke, showing the vitality of this industrial city. The entire city was like a factory that worked day and night. The dazzling lights that lit up the sea of ice were the lights of this city that would never go out! The whole city of industry, with its mad smell, is Asmodeus, but the people who know it are usually called Asmodeus. However, not many people knew that Asmodeus was the Lord of the Nine Hells, and according to the legends, the ruler of the Nine Hells was the most ancient and evil existence in the world. The city named after it meant the City of Demons! Chapter 286 - Ripping 4 Chapter 286 - Ripping (4) Number of Words: 5083 Update Time: 2012-12-28 20: 08: 00 Looking down from high above, one would find that in the center of the city was a circular grassland. Cultivated by the artificial green in the circular shape, there are white channels in the shape of a cross flat on the green. In the middle of the crossways stood a obelisk. The obelisk was a hundred meters high and carved with Siberian script. From time to time, these words would flash with an energy light, giving off a mysterious aura to the obelisk. Directly to the south, with the obelisk as the center, was the tallest building in the city. The building was triangular, its top and bottom pointed wide, as if a sharp knife had been thrust straight up from the ground, toward the sea above the city. On the surface of the building, there was a metallic glowing alloy plate. Each of the alloy plates was ten meters squared, neatly arranged and pieced together. On these three metal walls, there were crystal grooves that were spreading out. They were following some mysterious pattern and pattern of movement. From a distance, the walls of the building looked like a giant electronic board, and the crystal troughs were the circuits of the electronic board. There were no windows in the entire building. The fact that there were no windows did not mean that the people in the building could not see what was happening outside. Just like Andre, the purple-haired man had his arms crossed over his chest. He was still wearing the punk suit like leather pants and a faint smile could be seen on his face. Andrew looked at the wall in front of him, where a rectangular electronic window had appeared. The electronic windows were filled with thousands of laser monitors, all connected to the inside of all the buildings in Asmoe. All it took was a simple command, and Andre could see the city from any angle. Now, the electronic window reflected the busy day and night work of all the factories in Asmo. The image in the window was rotating horizontally, allowing Ander to view the entire city. He smiled and reached out his hand. After typing in a series of simple commands on the operating console''s light keys, the intellectual brain immediately connected him to an internal probe in a certain area. Hence, a laboratory-like scene appeared in front of Andrew''s eyes. In this laboratory, a row of vats were working. There was one man in each cell. These were people from the cell base fluid and nutrients. They didn''t reproduce naturally, they were more like robots programmed early in the morning. These biochemical humans had the potential to be level 4 at birth. All that was required was for them to be equipped according to their needs by the laboratory that Ander had authorized. With a perfect and elegant genetic medicine, as long as Andre wanted, he could nurture a rank 4 esper army. Other than the laws, he could nurture other espers from the other four fields as he pleased. These biochemical humans were Asmo''s third generation Demon Soldiers. The abilities of these third generation Demon Soldiers had already reached the critical point. Even with Asmodeus'' power, he was unable to increase their strength by even a single rank. Beside the incubator, there was a white-robed woman with long, milky-colored hair who was currently registering the data of the biochemical human onto a flat panel in her mind. As if sensing Andre''s gaze, the woman turned around in the camera. Thus, a peerlessly beautiful face appeared in the middle of the screen. However, if someone were to watch this face for too long, they would definitely feel a chill in their heart. If one measured the face with an instrument, they would find that the woman''s left and right faces were perfectly symmetrical. Her precision was such that not even an eyebrow could be deviated from her line of sight. It was as if the quantifiable beauty itself presented a cold beauty, at least Andr¨¦ could not look at the face and was pleased. "Master Ander, peeping is not the work of a gentleman." The woman on the screen said coldly. Ander shrugged his shoulders and said, "Dear Tess, I''m sorry I didn''t inform you in advance." As for peeping, this crime is a bit too big isn''t it? " She was wearing a pair of plain glasses, and even with the lens blocking her view, people could clearly see that she had a pair of beautiful ruby-like eyes. From time to time, an aura of energy would surge within his eyes. It was like boiling lava, exuding a threatening aura. Anyone who stared at those eyes for a moment wouldn''t feel happy at all. Now, Tess stared at Andr¨¦ with these eyes of fire. Even Ander gave her an uncomfortable look, and her skin felt hot. "Alright, I take back what I said before. "Then Master Ander, what can I do for you?" Although she called him an adult, the expression on her face was definitely not one of respect. She was proud, and at the same time very rude. However, in the city of Asmo, Tess was one of the few people who did not need to be respectful to Andrew. Ander was already used to the woman''s tone of voice. His gaze fell on the incubator behind Tis and he asked indifferently, "I just want to know when the third generation of Demon Soldiers will be officially put to use. and even higher level Demon Generals, do you have any mature plans? " "There''s good news and bad news." "Which one would you like to hear?" asked Tess mechanically. Ander unconsciously rubbed his ears with his pinky. Every time he listened to Tys''s words, the woman''s voice would sound like a sharp needle or a burning flame. It always sounded harsh to him. He said indifferently, "Anything is fine." Tis, hearing this, did not reply. Instead, she lowered her head and constantly typed out some commands on the tablet in her hand. Following which, an image popped up on the electronic screen in front of Andrew. It was a three-dimensional model of a robust man. Beside the model was a genetic composition diagram. Andrew recognized these genetic composition charts, which were the final plans of the third generation Demon Soldiers. At the same time, the genetic composition continued to evolve into new data. They made the gene map more complicated, but the data generation soon stopped, and there was still a lot of data to be filled in the gaps. With the generation of new data, a new module appeared on the human body model. The new module spread through the body like a biological armor, but it did not stop there. Along with the appearance of the new module, the interior of the human body also appears corresponding changes, finally the whole model inside and outside are filled with the same module. "This, a complete transformation?" Andre tried to ask. The image on the electronic screen changed again and Tiss appeared. Tiss lifted the frame with her straight fingers and said, "You guessed most of it right. Just yesterday, one of your toys came back with a signal. To my surprise, this toy''s posture of entering into disorderly mode is to change one''s genes, transforming a human''s body into a more convenient form of energy to store energy ¡­ " On the screen, a window suddenly appeared. The window expanded, revealing a photograph. The image in front of him was Saurun''s crystallized form. "Oh, this is the first time I''ve seen such a disorderly person. My mother is too great ¡­" Andrew said with interest. Hearing the word "mother" from Ander, Tis'' expression suddenly turned cold. An energy flame burst out from under her feet, but it soon disappeared. Ander did not say anything as he saw this detail. In the screen, Tis continued, "The disorderly person in this form gave me an inspiration. In the previous research on Demon Soldiers, we placed too much emphasis on the human form. Admittedly, the human form makes it easier for the soldiers to get involved and infiltrate into the human war. However, the human form had a serious flaw. This was not a perfect living body, but a semi-finished product that had evolved to adapt to the planet''s environment. If he wanted to produce Demon Generals of the fifth step and above, why not just abandon the human race? So, I have a plan to look at the structure of the disordered crystal person, and use the material of the energy gathering crystal to create a Demon General with greater potential ¡­ " While he was speaking, two windows appeared on the screen in front of Andrew. Inside the window, there was a full-body image of the third generation Demon Soldiers, as well as a new genetic diagram. The two windows then converged in the middle, and when they overlapped with each other, the third generation Demon Soldiers were immediately crystallized. Tis seemed to have undergone some modifications. On the new Demon Soldier''s body, there was a perfectly round energy crystal ball on its chest. On the other hand, biological cannons formed on the shoulder of the Demon Soldier, while on its arms and back grew crystal spears, which made the Demon Soldier look extremely ferocious and terrifying. "A fourth generation Demon Soldier, or a first generation Demon General ¡­" Tis said on the screen, "According to my design, the structure of the body can hold more and more energy. According to the preliminary calculations, the Crystal Phase Demon Generals had at least the potential of the fifth step, and their bodies were even less likely to be damaged. However, there were also flaws. Firstly, there were problems with the stability of the energy, and secondly, there were problems with the energy replenishment and structural balance ¡­ " "This is about the second piece of bad news, the bad news." "The crystallization of the disorder lasted only an hour and forty-five minutes from its appearance to its death, so the data I got was very limited. There are a lot of places that still need further examination and repair, and if there are no accidents, it will take at least six months before the creation of the first incomplete version of the Demon General. " "Half a year? This speed is already very fast, so go ahead and do it, Tess. " Andrew nodded. "In that case, don''t interrupt my research." After saying that, Tis took the initiative to cut off the communication. The electronic screen flickered, projecting an image above the city of Asmo. At this moment, an electronic voice sounded in the room, "Lord Ander, Lord Kaiser has returned." He''s in the living room of room number one, and he''s asking to see you. " "Kaizer?" Andrew looked a little surprised and said, "I understand. Let him wait a moment." The isolation door opened and closed. Andre''s figure disappeared from the room. A moment later, he was in another room, sitting room number 1. The living room was still inside the building. Although the outside was triangular, the hall was square. The square hall was about two hundred square meters in area, and it was simply decorated. Soft light came from hidden lamps on the walls and the ceiling was decorated with giant paintings of the crucifixion of Jesus. In the picture, Jesus was crucified, and under the cross were the heads of people. The faces of these people were full of hate, a stark contrast to the calm of Jesus on the cross. Jesus'' hands and feet were pierced by spikes, and some of the blood that flowed from them stained the faces of others, making them look even more hideous. In the middle of the hall was a set of sofas with a long table in front of it. The long table was filled with fruits and delicacies, which could have been found on other continents. After all, the wealthy lords all had their own farms. Although they couldn''t compare with the old era, they could still grow some fruits that could only be eaten by themselves. However, they had appeared in this land of extreme ice, which made them even more precious. The sofa was covered with the fur of a Blizzard Bear. The fur was complete without a single flaw. It could be seen that the deconstructing of Blizzard Bears was done in a very professional manner. Just this piece of bear skin alone could sell for one hundred thousand common currency on the mainland, and it was even more than that. But now, like a cheap blanket, it was being casually sat on. Sitting on top of the fur was a handsome man. He had a head of smooth black hair that cascaded down naturally from the back of his head and gently fell over the sofa and the armrests. He was dressed in a black medieval uniform with a well-cut cut design that accentuated his tall stature, its golden trim dotted with the opulence of the uniform. There was the insignia of the Six-Winged Blazing Angels pinned to the left breast of the military uniform. It was unknown if it was due to a personal hobby or some sort of insignia. A sword with countless gems adorned on its scabbard lay quietly on the sofa beside the man. Although the sword wasn''t unsheathed, one could easily tell its magnificence from its unique design and exquisite guard. It could be said that the greater use of this longsword was to set off the man''s identity, and not to kill enemies on the battlefield. The dark-haired man was holding an "Old Testament" in his hand. Like Tiss, he wore a pair of flat rectangular glasses on his face. A pair of eyes as bright as black jade shone through the square mirror and landed on the words of the Bible, slowly reciting them: "The time has passed, no one will remember it, and no one will remember it in the future. "My preacher was king of Israel in Jerusalem, in order to concentrate..." His voice was gentle and deep and pleasant. The sounds were continuous, as if a piano was playing, and a pleasant sound echoed in the hall. But at this moment, the sound suddenly stopped. Following that, the isolation door of the hall was soundlessly separated from the other side. Andr¨¦ strode into the room, his purple hair fluttering in the air. He spread his arms wide as if to embrace the man with black hair and said loudly, "My brother, the great preacher Caesar von Alexander. I didn''t expect you to return from the East Continent so quickly. How was it? However, the black-haired man who was called Kaiser did not stand up to hug Andre. He closed the Bible and said quietly, "Dear Marshal Andre Alfred, five years of travel is far from being fast." Even though his tone was calm, it was filled with anger. Andre didn''t seem to care at all. He put his hands away and casually sat down on the sofa opposite Kaiser. In Asmory, Andre was the supreme ruler. He called himself a marshal, and below him were four generals. They were the preacher, Kaiser, the Flame Monarch, Tis, the judge Albert, and the prophet Nicholas. Besides Ander and Tis, who were both resident in Asmo, the other three generals had gone to the other continents to carry out Ander''s mission. The task was simple and difficult. The simple thing was that Andre had asked the generals to search for the remains of Atlantis. The difficulty was that even though most of the remnants of the 4th Age Civilization surfaced after the catastrophe, finding them was easier said than done. They could be in the depths of the Endless Sea, under the magma of a volcano, or under the ground of a powerful city on the continent. However, if that was not the case, Andrew would not have sent out all the generals who were at the eleventh rank. The one sitting opposite Andrew was the one who preached, Kaiser. He was a devout Catholic. With his unwavering faith, he had made this general a master swordsman in the field of combat. Even Ander did not underestimate his attainment in sword arts. "Well, forgive me for using the wrong words." Andre spread out his hands and smiled, "Then can you tell me, General Kaiser? Can you make any gains after five years of travel? " "Under the guidance of the Lord, I have traveled through almost the entire East Continent. Although a few holy scriptures have been discovered during the journey, from the looks of the buildings in the holy scriptures, it seems that ordinary people live in their own residences. There is too little civilized information, so I personally think that there is no value in it. " Kaiser said in his usual flat tone, "Of course, I''ve already sent back all the three-dimensional information about the ruins. I assume that Tis has already received my documents." However, although the journey to the East Continent did not reveal anything useful, I saw something else interesting. " "Oh? What is that? " Andrew asked. "War." A faint smile appeared on Kaiser''s face, "It is different from the continent of China which has become increasingly stable, or the continent of West Continent where the right of divinity reigns supreme. The East Continent appeared more barbaric and barbaric, the old era''s China, India, Japan, Korea and a few other small countries, in order to compete over who should be the continent''s territory, had already entered the stage of full-scale war. At present, the Yan Huang Empire that rose from the ruins and rebuilt the feudal system had the greatest advantage. "The second ranked powerhouse, the Sun Empire, has joined forces with other countries to fight them, so this war will not end anytime soon." After a while, Kaiser added, "In my definition, a short period of time is within a hundred years." Andre nodded: "Great, war, many wonderful words." If there was no war, who would buy our man-made soldiers? Without war, where would we get the money to fulfill our mother''s wish to free her? Without war, this planet would not have been able to give birth to perfect life. My dear brother, only war can achieve all our goals. So you see, what you have brought is more useful information than finding a holy scripture! " Chapter 287 - Ripping 5 Chapter 287 - Ripping (5) Word count: 5421Update time: 2012-12-29 20: 03: 00 "I don''t remember. So you''re a war maniac." Kaiser spoke in a somewhat lazy manner. However, his indifferent expression made it seem as if he was not joking. Andre pretended to be joking. He made a "so what?" gesture and said, "War is just a means. If it can be resolved peacefully, I don''t want to waste my time on it." But then again, if we don''t go down this planet through the war, how are we to find out where Mother is? " Upon hearing the word "mother," Kaiser''s expression became unnatural. "Master Ander, with the resources we currently have, we can''t afford to lose you. It doesn''t matter whether we dig up the ''mother'' or not. " "You are wrong, dear brother." Andre shook his head and laughed: "You should know how closely this week''s berserk evolution of organisms is related to ''Mother''. Kaiser, although we are already at the peak of our strength, we are only a few steps away from reaching the final thirteenth step. But even if we are able to reach the thirteenth step, we are still like a cricket this week. We will have the power to destroy the core of the earth, but we will have to protect it carefully. Why? "Because we live in its prison..." Andre suddenly stood up, and his eyes were filled with a crazy light. "Such a life is not perfect. Only by becoming a life form like the life form of a ''mother'', which can freely soar through the universe, can it be perfect. "Think about it, Kaiser. We will truly abandon the human skin, and become as beautiful as ugly insects breaking out of their cocoons and turning into butterflies!" Hearing Ander''s incomparably passionate words, Kaiser''s expression didn''t change at all. However, in his heart, he had a cold word for Ander: crazy. That''s right, Andre was a madman, a madman with terrible destructive powers. Caesar had known this from a long time ago. But he still rode Andre''s chariot without hesitation. In the life of Caesar, there was a time before he met Andre that he could not look back on. In that red memory, he had witnessed far too much insanity. Since the world had gone mad, it would not do to let it go mad a little bit more. Caesar thought so, but he could not achieve the madness of Andr¨¦. In his heart, there were still things like faith and rules. In the pyramid of Asmer''s power, Caesar had no Andre''s madness, no Tess''s concentration, no Albert''s cruelty, no Nicholas''s insight into the future. He only had a merciful heart, but in this cruel world, mercifulness was not needed. So Caesar wrapped it with indifference, and with pain he forgot the mercy. There is a merciful heart, but there is no power to spread mercifulness. Kaiser was destined to be in pain. He knew this, and Andrew knew it. The violet-haired man knew that no matter how much Kaiser disapproved of his actions, he would swear his absolute loyalty to be under his command. This was because Caesar knew that only Asmodeus had the hope of ending this chaotic era. The next era might not be peaceful, but it was definitely orderly. As for the rules, Kaiser would have the qualifications to make them. Only then would he be able to withdraw that layer of indifference and return to his original self. "Up to you." Kaiser stretched out his hand to grasp his treasured sword, "Dawn", and stood up from the sofa. With a flick of his long black hair, he walked gracefully towards the exit. I want to rest for a while, so don''t give me any tasks. " Andre shrugged: "No problem." But, can you tell me where you''re going to take your vacation? " "Who knows. He might go to the West Continent to see his old friends, or he might go to the mainland. I heard that Zero also woke up. " Kaiser''s tone was calm, as if he was talking about something urgent that had no head. However, after hearing what he said, Ander''s aura suddenly became intense. Although he was still sitting on the sofa, all the objects in the hall buzzed incessantly. "This is against the rules, Kaiser." Andre did not even look at Kaiser. He turned his gaze to the ground, and a dangerous smile appeared on his face: "Zero is my prey. I am raising him right now, but you don''t have the right to interfere. If you''re interested, you might as well go hunting other people. Or perhaps, how about the person who possessed the left eye of the God? " Upon hearing the words "God''s Left Eye", a man''s face appeared in Kaiser''s mind. A man with a baby-faced face would often squint, a kind smile hanging on his face. However, when he opened his eyes, his golden left eye was extremely sinister. "Forget it. Personally, I have no interest in Fatty." After throwing out those words, Kaiser continued walking toward the exit. The door opened and closed, leaving Andre alone in the hall. He withdrew his dangerous aura and slowly looked at the Sky Board, his gaze falling upon the image of the Sky Board. In Ander''s eyes, everyone in the screen seemed to come to life. The faces of those under the cross grew uglier, and they used all the vicious words in their vocabulary to attack the holy man on the cross. But Jesus on the cross, with a kindly face, did not take the curses of those below and the pain of the body to heart. How can you all understand! Andre said in his heart. In the blink of an eye, the volume had risen to the highest level. It was like rolling thunder in the winter, spreading far and wide! How do you know what I''ve done? Even if you think of me as a demon, I will gladly endure it. One day I will stand on the minarets of Babylon, foolish people, and you will understand how wrong you are! Andrew groaned and stood up. Just like that, he left in large strides. However, a crack silently appeared in the wall at the top of that day. The Saints who make their way up the cross end to Jesus'' eyes, just as Saints weep at the impending disaster of the world. The door opened and closed. This time, however, the door was not in the underground city of the Arctic Lands, but in a city to the south of the coastline of the Middle-earth. Remus! The city that had once striven to rise, the city that had given Theon so much, was now even more desolate in the cold winter. On that day, to support zero, Shane had risked everything to get rid of his political enemies in one night and push himself out of the shadows into the light. However, because the Death God Ridge''s Lorraine Bridge was broken, Sean, who couldn''t send troops in time, finally brushed past his chance to rise. After being marked "working for the people and losing money", he was soon ousted by another political enemy, the union, on behalf of Chownok. Today, Theon still holds the title of vice president of the union, but lives in seclusion. Originally, his influence and the Cobra army, led by the snake Pera, would have been enough to eliminate any of Theon''s enemies in the city. However, Shane did not do so, and anyone with a discerning eye could see that Shane was not so much Bjornock as Bjornock. It would be better to say that Shane was already dispirited. However, although Sean had stepped down, the policy he had pursued in Remt had remained the same. Behind him was a Remter local company supporting him. He was not very intelligent, and his ability to handle government was mediocre. He became president of the union only because of the firm''s full support. The purpose of this company was naturally to control a Puppet Chairman. The weapon development company, Dark Dragon, has a background in a local company that developed simultaneously with Remter''s development. But in reality, behind it was the overlord of the north, the Dark Council! Companies of this nature are not uncommon in many neutral cities. Their role was like what had happened to Remt, when the time was right, they would support a puppet on the stage and gradually bring the neutral city under the banner of the Dark Council. It was dusk, and the safety valve to the ground was slowly opening with the unique roar of a hydraulic machine. Then, fully armed soldiers filed out of the base. The soldiers headed towards the defense line that encompassed the entire Remus, using the intellectual brain to turn on the defense system. Thus, they set up the battle platform at a high point to start working. Within the defensive line, other than Remus'' underground base, it also included residential areas built on the surface and rented to the citizens for them to enjoy. The residential area had expanded by a third of its original size, compared to the time when it was zero. Currently, Remter had a surface area of 6,000 square meters, which could accommodate tens of thousands or even more citizens. The expansion of the residential district was one of the few public welfare policies that had taken place since he had come to power, and one of the people he had won to please the citizens of Remete. However, this measure does benefit more people. After all, staying underground for a long period of time was not something to be happy about. To be able to stay in a residential area at night and reminisce about the leisure time one could enjoy during the old era had already become the dream of many citizens. In order to attract more citizens to rent, Chownok not only lowered the applicant''s property rating criteria, but also reduced housing assets in large quantities. In this way, the newly developed 3,000 sets of economic rental housing were almost immediately snatched up by the frenzied citizens, presenting a scene of prosperity for Remter''s economy. But for that, he had no choice but to increase the number of soldiers. Otherwise, Remter''s once tight defensive line would now be too wide and empty. When Theon stepped down, the Cobra army had dropped back to fifty from the original two hundred. They became Theon''s personal bodyguards, or he would have attacked the former president of the union. The others either left Remus or were absorbed into the new army that Chownok had established. Among these people were the three powerhouses of the fifth step who were invited by Sean with a lot of money. And now, these three people had become the leaders of the new army. When night fell, Remter entered the most bustling period of the day. On the surface of the ground, as the lights of the houses lit up, Remulte''s brilliance was enchanting, giving off the illusion that it was back in the old era. However, for the sake of this night''s fake prosperity, many people were willing to mortgage their wealth to Remus in exchange for the right to live in a building on the surface. Klein was such a person. First of all, he was a man. Secondly, he was a man with a family. Mr Klein, who is now 35, is already a step towards old age in the new era. He worked in a food processing plant in Remter, where he was an accountant. In an era where force was paramount, civilian workers earned little more than hard labor. Except for a few special professions, such as that of an accountant like Klein. Or doctors and lawyers, the jobs that were popular in the old era, were still highly paid in the new era. It was just that the so-called "high salary" was quite a distance away from the "old era". For Klein, his salary was good enough, but it was the equivalent of an ordinary soldier. This kind of income was more than enough to feed his family of three, and they even had the right to submit their housing on the surface. After half a year of approval, and not long after Shane stepped down, Klein''s application was finally approved. Today, he happily led his daughter''s wife and people out of the underground base to the surface where the wind was howling. He was happy because tonight was his first night on the surface with his wife and children. Klein was convinced that tonight meant a lot to the family. The truth was the same, except that the meaning was somewhat different from Klein''s own definition. "Daddy, Daddy. Is this the world of the surface? " Little Fanny was holding a somewhat old teddy bear in her hands. Wearing a snow-white earring, she was as adorable as a kitten. She was wearing the round leather shoes that Klein had given her for her birthday, black bubble socks on her legs, and her delicate body, wrapped in a thick jacket, was bouncing around in the snow outside the base. If there was a sunset, the scene would be absolutely beautiful. That''s what Klein was thinking, but he called little Fanny back. "My dear, don''t get out of my sight," he said. "Okay?" Little Fanny nodded obediently, then threw herself into her mother''s arms. Just like that, the family followed the stream of people out of the base. Under the command of the soldiers on both sides, they and the other citizens orderly entered the residential area and found their own rented house. Room 607, G. This was the house assigned to the Klein family. The house was not big, only about 30 square meters. In such a small space, there were two bedrooms, one living room, and the kitchen and bathroom were next to each other. Such a house was much smaller than their house in Remturi. The only advantage was that they could breathe the air of the wilderness and see the sky shrouded in radiation clouds. When Klein had passed the double security test of his pupils and fingerprints, the door opened in front of the family of three. When she saw the new house, little Fanny let out an excited shriek and burst into the house, smiling at the Kleins, and spent a moment in each room. Klein believed that this was the beginning of their new life. Since it was his first day in residence, he naturally did not bring any ingredients with him. So tonight''s dinner was cheap bread, clean water, and three yellowing apples. But even so, they ate happily. The Kleins even talked about their daughter''s growing up, and these unintentional conversations showed no reservation about their hopes for the future. Just as the Klein family was enjoying the beginning of a pleasant evening like the rest of the family, a hand appeared at the mouth of a sewer well a hundred kilometers away from the Ramaker base. The lid had been removed to make it easier for the owner of the hand to climb out of the sewer. Very quickly, under the reddening night sky, a figure appeared from the sewers with slow movements. The dark red light of the sky shone on him. He was a man, bald, his hair damp from the mud and sewage, sticking to his head like a clump of seaweed. A hole had been split open in the middle-aged man''s forehead. The edge of the hole was tainted with blood, and there were even some eerie white bones that had been pierced through. This kind of injury was obviously not something an ordinary person could bear. Even a capable person would be severely injured. But the man didn''t seem to feel it. He stared blankly in the direction of Remter, then opened his mouth. Eight of the ten teeth in his mouth had fallen off, revealing the dark flesh of his overturned gums. A fat maggot slithered out from behind his front teeth, and the man rolled his eyes. It was unknown whether it was because of the daylight or because of the color of a man''s eyes. His pupils were filled with a dark red color. The man suddenly closed his mouth, and with a huge force, bit the maggot into two pieces. The front end of the maggot fell to the ground, still struggling desperately. However, he swallowed the latter half of it. When half of the worm was completely swallowed, he opened his mouth and let out a blood-curdling howl. The sound spread out into the distance, passing through the ruins of a massive city until it reached a thousand miles away! In the next moment, the ruins seemed to have come to life. In the collapsed buildings, in the abandoned sewers, in the disarrayed shops, in the shadows of everything, sudden specks of scarlet light appeared. Then, one by one, the living corpses began to emerge from the shadows. Looking down from high altitudes, one could see specks of black gushing out. There were so many of them that the dense black dots took up almost all of the space in the ruins. The three thousand living corpses gathered together, forming an army of death. The ruins then became a graveyard for the dead. Here, all the mutated beasts were far away from these living dead. After the gathering of the normal living corpses, on the street to the west of the legion, a few cars parked on the street suddenly flipped over and flew towards the direction of the living corpses. These iron pieces fiercely crashed into the front row of zombies, and at the same time, the car made a large number of sparks on the ground. At the same time, the twenty unlucky zombies were turned into mincemeat on the ground. Following that, the ground started to shake as a few huge figures rushed out from the streets. They were so tall in the light of day, with chains and shreds of cloth draped over them, and in their hands were large and crude weapons that made one shiver to look at them. They were butchers, terrible monsters who enjoyed tearing people apart. After the butcher appeared, a sharp sound came from the rear of the army. The sound was like fingernails scratching at glass, and in the night, a slender figure jumped from a nearby building. They were half kneeling on the ground, half standing on the roof of the car, but no matter where they were, the ordinary living corpses would avoid them. After all, those sharp nails and bone spikes had made the living corpses feel slight pain. The Ripper had joined the army as well, along with the butcher, who was in the same level as him. After the dead had assembled, their blood-red eyes reflected the light and shadow of the city on the ground of Remt. The lights that dotted the building were so bright in their eyes. A butcher raised his spiked sledgehammer and pointed it in the direction of Remus, then let out a deafening roar. The young splitter roared and began to rush into the darkness. They climbed the outer walls of the building, crossed the cars that were barricading the road, and flew in a straight line in the direction of Remter. Behind them, the remaining butcher and the three thousand ordinary living corpses also started to move. Under the night sky, they were like a pitch-black torrent, yet they were also like a gigantic black blade that was about to ruthlessly tear apart Remus'' fragile peace! Chapter 288 - Crisis outbreak I Chapter 288 - Crisis outbreak (I) Number of Words: 5390Update Time: 2012-30 20: 02: 00 "Have a cigarette?" "Captain." On the southeast side of Remus'' perimeter, a soldier who was climbing down an iron ladder from the watchtower took out a crumpled pack of cigarettes from his jacket pocket and asked Glenn. Greene is 35 years old, just before his prime, the golden age of his life. With his height of 190CM and solid muscles, Glenn looked like an iron tower. He had a squarish face and a chin full of green stubble. Glenn''s neck was short and thick, which made him look like a lump of iron. In fact, during his 20 years as a mercenary, Glenn had won the title "Iron Man" for his eternal faith. In fact, the strength and defense of the fifth stage made Glenn look like an iron man, and he would never fall. In Remturi, he and two other powerhouses of the fifth step became the city''s captain. Each of them had around a hundred soldiers under their command, and all three of them had different chiefs. Like Green, his team was mainly responsible for the night defense. Glenn worked from six in the evening until eight in the morning. For this, he was paid one thousand yuan a month. This reward was already very high in the wilderness. After all, ordinary soldiers didn''t even earn a hundred dollars a month. He took the cigarette that the soldier passed to him, and after the soldier tapped it with his lighter, a red light appeared in the darkness. Following that, a second red light lit up. However, the soldier had also lit one. The soldier took a drag on his cigarette and slowly exhaled a mouthful of hot, spicy smoke. The soldiers looked up at the flashing red lights in the residential area. It was already late at night, and the citizens living in the buildings on the surface had long since fallen asleep. Thus, the scene of the ten thousand lights also disappeared. But there were still warning lights flashing, like lighthouses in the night. "What is it? You want to rent a house there too? " Glenn yawned and stared at the soldier blankly. The soldier smiled and shook his head, as if trying to shake out some unrealistic idea. "I do, but I''m still single. It would be a waste to rent a single unit." "Then hurry and find a girl." Glenn said with his usual expressionless face. "Who would want to live with someone who doesn''t know what tomorrow will bring? When I need to, I prefer to go to the red light district and have fun with some girls. At least that''s what you want me to do. " The soldier laughed and said. Glenn lowered his head and spoke in a voice that he could only hear, "In this world of dog shit, who knows what will happen to their tomorrow?" Perhaps, those men ¡­ " "Captain, what did you say?" The soldier obviously didn''t hear what Glenn said, so he asked with his ears stretched out. "Nothing." After putting out the cigarette and putting it in his pocket, Glenn looked at the soldier and said, "It''s still a long night and I''m feeling refreshed." The soldier immediately straightened up, dropped his cigarette, and saluted. "Yes, sir." Glenn nodded and walked to the next post. After walking a few steps, he stopped. Without looking back, he said, "Next time you go to the red light district, don''t forget me." "Yes, captain!" The cheers of the soldiers came from behind. Glenn''s poker face finally revealed a faint smile. He continued to walk, but at that moment, a slight vibration came from beneath his feet, leaving Glenn in a daze for a while. Earthquake? Glenn froze for a moment, but the vibration had already disappeared, as if nothing had ever happened. Glenn shook his head and didn''t take the vibration to heart. The soldier climbed up the iron ladder to the watchtower, where another young soldier was yawning. Seeing his comrades, the soldier immediately straightened himself. "Relax, Yarvik." "Yes, sir." Jeno shook his head and said to the recruit, "Yarvik, how many times have I said that? "The word ''sir'' only applies to Captain Green." "Yes, sir!" He shook his head wordlessly and made a gesture. "Take a rest, I''ll stand guard, and I''ll change my watch in two hours." "Yes, sir." After saying that, the young soldier Yarvik walked to the corner of the sentry tower and sat down cross-legged. He then carried the gun and went to sleep. "He''s still a child." he exclaimed, his hand on the railing of the tower, his eyes darting to the darkness of the earth. After Theon stepped down, Chownok went on a massive conscription campaign. A teenage Laid-Bird recruit like Yarvik accounted for more than half of the total number of soldiers, and veterans like Jaino disapproved of the new chairman''s actions. A soldier was not someone who could become a qualified warrior just by putting a gun in his or her hands. For the new President, however, there did not seem to be any such considerations. He was more concerned with the number of soldiers than with their quality. The wilderness under the night sky was especially cold and desolate. The ruins of the distant city became a strange silhouette under the night sky. It was as if they had stood here since the ancient times and had not changed in the slightest. But Jenner knew that before the catastrophe, there were at least three million people living in the huge city where Remus was living. Magnificent! In his mind, a very ancient word surfaced. In the new era, there were large cities, but they were far from the meaning of the word ''bustling''. Remulte was one of the larger cities in the wilderness. But Gino still did not think it could be associated with prosperity, and neither the civilization of the city nor the economy were up to the standards of the old days. At this moment, in the midst of Gino''s absent-mindedness, there seemed to be shadows moving in the distance. Shadow? When the word was captured and expanded indefinitely in his blurry mind, Gino immediately picked up the field glasses that hung nearby. The telescope was already in night vision mode, so when Gino picked it up, he could see clearly through the telescope, but it was covered in red. As Gino adjusted the magnification of the telescope, the image in the device was instantly zoomed in, and Gino saw a person. To be exact, it was a woman. She was wearing a nurse''s robe that reached to her knees, revealing a pair of long, straight legs. She was clearly still wearing her stockings, but they were riddled with holes, revealing the skin of a woman. She was dirty, the soldier thought when he saw her. Indeed, the woman in the telescope was far from clean. Large stains appeared on her clothes. Under the Red Night God mode, the stains looked like clotted blood. One side of the woman''s face was wrapped in gauze, and she looked wounded, so the unnatural feeling of walking was perfectly explained. But when Gino saw her face, half its forehead missing, the soldier knew what he was seeing. A live corpse, a female live corpse! There was no doubt that women were such cursed monsters. The dead body, under the intervention of a virus, mutated, and the dead came back to life. They have no intelligence, only the primal instinct to kill, and hate all living things. Any living thing that entered their line of sight would be mercilessly killed. At the same time, when necessary, they release the virus from their bodies through saliva and blood, thus transforming their prey into their own kind. This was the special breeding method of living corpses. It was also the fastest and most effective breeding method among all mutated organisms! The telescope quickly adjusted the visual distance in his hand. The soldier soon saw a large shadow moving behind the female corpse. Large numbers of living corpses were moving like ghosts from the ruins of the city in the direction of Remete, and Gino could not imagine what it would be like to let the army of the dead pour into Remtner. "Warning!" Quickly, Yarvik, inform the captain, large amounts of living corpses have appeared! " cried Gino, hoping his companion would act immediately. But there was no response. Damn it! I said the recruits weren''t reliable! he thought in his mind as he turned. Yarvik must still be asleep, he thought. However, a terrifying scene appeared in his line of sight. At some point, a skinny man had appeared beside Yarvik. His hands were long and his feet were long. Sharp bone spikes could be seen growing from his joints. He was holding something in his long fingernails, and when he looked closely, he saw that it was a skull with short hair attached to it. As for Yarvik, the top half of the recruit''s head had been neatly opened. The brain inside the brain was still perfectly preserved, and was lightly vibrating time and time again. Yavik looked calm, as if he did not know that his head had been opened. Looking at the picture, Gino wanted to say, "Yarvik, you''re still fucking asleep. Your head''s been opened. Look, your brain is still fucking squirming in front of me! "But when Gino cried out, it became:" Yarvik, watch out! "" Yarvik! Hearing this loud shout, Yavik finally opened his eyes. However, in the next moment, the intense pain caused his face to change drastically. Following that, he started to scream miserably. The man next to him let out a strange laugh, and his claws dug into Yarvik''s skull. He then took out his brain tissue and sent it into his mouth. "Heeheeheeheeheeheeheeheeheeheeheeheeheeheeheeheeheeheeheeheehee ¡­" At last, Avic doesn''t need to scream, because his head has become the food of others. With a loud roar, he picked up the machine gun beside him and was about to fire. However, he found that the machine gun weighed more than a thousand pounds, and did not budge an inch. When she looked over, she saw another strange hand pressing down on the machine gun. Then she felt a sharp pain in her chest, as if her heart was being torn apart. He looked down and was surprised to see a clawed hand clawing through his chest. His neck hurt, and in the background, a woman was lying on his shoulder, biting his neck. If Gino could turn around, he would see a Ripper with its feet fixed to the outer wall of the tower, its upper body almost disappearing into the tower. Hearing the sound of blood being sucked away, Jenner struggled to take out a grenade. With a weak smile, he pulled out the safety catch. I''m sorry, sir, but I''m afraid I can''t take you to the red light district. Jeano thought, and then a bright light filled his eyes. With a loud rumble, the watchtower that Jeano was on was blasted into the sky, turning into a huge fireball. The explosion made Glenn look in the direction of the watchtower, and he saw a big figure rushing towards him like a tank. A butcher with a crude weld of metal pipes and irregularly shaped iron came running in the direction of the line of defense. Every step the butcher took was ten meters, and every step he took left a clear footprint on the ground. The giant slammed into the barbed wire on the blasted tower. The warhammer swung in a circle, heavily smashing into the already electrified high voltage electric net. The butcher''s terrifying defensive power endured the alternating current attack of a hundred thousand volts, yet he still easily used his warhammer to break through the electric net, creating a gap in the defensive power line that Remter thought was very powerful. As soon as Glenn saw the butcher, he let out a loud roar. The muscles and bones throughout his body began to emit crackling sounds. In a flash, Glenn swelled up, and even his shirt was torn apart by the bulging muscles. Glenn''s wounded upper body was exposed, and he dashed towards the butcher. "Enemy attack!" Glenn shouted as he ran. Even without his warning, the sudden explosion of the watchtower was the best warning. A moment later, an ear-piercing beep sounded, and the alarm sounded above Remus. Glenn activated his strength and defense as a LV 5 fighter, and the first thing he did was to rush at the butcher. The butcher, who had sensed Glenn''s murderous intent and vigor, didn''t give in and let out a roar. Instead of retreating, he rushed towards Glenn. The two giants collided in front of the defensive line. Violent shockwaves were released from their feet, bringing up countless dust with them. The ground cracked into fine cracks, extending ten meters away. The shockwave from the collision almost caused Glenn and the butcher to fly into the air, and they landed heavily on the ground after rising about 10 centimeters into the air. Glenn roared and threw a punch at the butcher''s mask. The simple iron mask immediately deformed, and the metal branches broke. Glenn''s iron fist deeply sank into the butcher''s face. Immediately, the sound of a fracture could be heard from beneath the mask. The butcher roared and retreated, but the blow from his warhammer missed. Glenn slipped to the side in time and rushed towards her. He rammed into the butcher''s stomach and grabbed his waist with both hands, pushing him away from the line like a car pushing earth. The butcher tried desperately to stand on his feet, but his feet plowed the ground in vain. Glenn led the butcher along with him and charged for a hundred meters before he raised the giant creature up high with a loud shout. For a moment, Glenn could see what was happening in front of him. Countless living corpses swarmed past him like a tidal wave. Whether it was Glenn''s power or the smell of the butcher''s body, these ordinary living corpses did not dare to approach him. But they were coming at him, one after the other, and there was a fierce battle going on at the defense line. Although the defense line had opened up a hole for the butcher, the gap had already been filled up by a dozen soldiers who had used their firepower. The high-voltage grid was still working, turning every approaching live corpse into barbecue. On the watchtower in the forest, the roars of heavy machine guns resounded through the night sky. Under the intense fire, countless living corpses turned into real corpses. However, the number of living corpses was endless. They used their corpses to suppress the electric net. The shadows of the machine guns were moving back and forth on the watchtower, causing the machine guns to sound hoarse. It was the Ripper. These extraordinarily fast living corpses had become the most terrifying assassins. They were disintegrating and expanding the flaw in the defense line! "F * ck!" Glenn shouted and pulled the butcher down with both hands. At the same time, he lifted his right knee. The butcher''s landing point was just where his spine had been. With a crack, the butcher''s spine snapped in the middle. Greene threw it to the ground and mounted it savagely on the butcher''s body. He squeezed the butcher''s hand with his legs, then twisted his head to the side as he wrapped his hands around the butcher''s head. Regardless of whether the butcher was willing or not, with the separation of the head and the body, no matter how strong the butcher''s vitality was, the body would not be able to climb back up. After throwing away the head of the butcher, Glenn let out a long breath, followed by a loud roar and shaking his fists, turning the corpses that passed by him into real corpses one by one. However, he was only one person after all. In the tide of living corpses, he could at most splash a single wave, so his use was very limited. However, Glenn didn''t care about these things. Every time he killed a living corpse, the pressure on his defense would decrease. However, there were at least a hundred corpses lying at Glenn''s feet. The living corpses had also become smarter. They moved far away from Glenn, so that he wouldn''t have a use for them. However, when Glenn turned around and was about to rush back to the defense line, he heard a fierce sound of something breaking through the air behind him. He abruptly moved away, and a hand axe flew past his previous position, slicing a nearby unlucky live corpse into two. Glenn turned around and saw that the army of zombies had split apart, and a tall figure had appeared in front of Glenn. The other butcher! Glenn spit out the phlegm on his back and took out the two metal knives on his back. Glenn was about to rush up when he suddenly felt pain on his back. Glenn didn''t have time to think before he swung his machete backwards. The feeling of his two blades touching something was followed by a sharp friction sound and a large amount of sparks appearing at the same time. Under the starfire, Glenn saw a thin face smiling at him. Glenn hadn''t expected that it was a Ripper that had ambushed him. The Ripper''s appearance was very similar to that of an ordinary living corpse, it must have been mixed in the crowd of ordinary living corpses, and while his attention was on the butcher, he suddenly made his move. Behind him came the roar of a butcher. While the ground was shaking, the butcher and the Ripper attacked Glenn one after the other. Under the dark night, the light of the blade was like lightning, dancing in the wilderness like a lonely dancer. While Greene fought the butcher and the Ripper, Brian awoke to his daughter''s screams. The accountant opened his eyes just in time to see his wife, Jenny''s, terrified face, and the roar of a machine gun outside the window. "What''s going on?" Brian hurriedly put on his clothes. "I''m not sure. It seems like we were attacked." Jenny ran out of the bedroom and brought her daughter in. After putting on his clothes, Brian hugged his precious daughter to his wife, then pulled Jenny along and said, "Let''s go, it''s not safe here." As the family of three ran past the house, they realized that the world outside the house was in chaos. The neighbors in the building ran to the elevator in panic, but the elevator could not accommodate so many people, so rough men drove the other citizens with their fists to make room for more than enough. "Take the safe passage!" Brian shouted at his wife. It was clear that the elevator couldn''t go on any longer, so the quickest way to get out was naturally through the safe passage. Thus, the family and a few neighbors ran towards the safety passage. Unlike the messy hallway, the safety passage was quite quiet. The dim yellow light illuminated the staircase, and Brian felt slightly relieved. He carried his daughter in his arms and ran down the stairs with his wife and the others. Arriving at the third floor, the Accountant was a little pleased to see the exit in sight, and his pace quickened a little. However, at this time, the exit door underneath the building was ruthlessly rammed by someone, producing a loud sound. Following which, a group of people came out. "It''s not safe up there, man, let''s go." Klein called out, and quickened his pace. As his voice rang out, the people in the corridor began to pay attention. They all raised their heads, revealing bloodshot eyes and broken faces. Little Fanny immediately shrieked, "Father, father, what kind of monsters are they?" Cold sweat trickled down Brian''s forehead. He shouted with a trembling voice, "Go back, run back!" They are living corpses! " Chapter 289 - Crisis outbreak II Chapter 289 - Crisis outbreak (II) Number of Words: 3141 Update Time: 2012-12-31 10: 03: 00 So painful ¡­. Overhead, the dome lights cast shadows in Klein''s eyes. He was like a drunk man, unable to concentrate. However, he could feel that his right hand was gradually becoming numb and cold. There was a chewing sound, followed by a feeling of something tearing, and it transmitted waves of pain to Klein''s brain. But the more painful it was, the number it became. Klein no longer felt any additional pain. It was as if he had returned to his youth. At that time, Klein faced the world of despair and could only anesthetize himself with marijuana and other drugs. Until he met her, Jenne, the former girl, it was she who brought hope and light to Klein''s life. It was she who brought Klein back from the abyss of despair. But at this moment, the laughing Jenne would never laugh again. She was lying beside Klein in at the corner of the stairs, with a living corpse crazily gnawing on her body. Jenny''s clothes were torn, revealing the plump peaks beneath. However, the living corpse did not appreciate this. It stretched out its head and bit into Jenny, tearing open the softest part of Jenny''s body. It then pulled out the intestines and slowly chewed them. Jenne looked ahead with empty eyes. Klein didn''t know if she was hallucinating or not, but he felt as if she was staring at him. Just as forward, when Klein wanted to be lazy, Jenny would give him a warning glare like this. Following which, a smile would appear on her face. At this moment, she was the most beautiful. Apparently, Jenny could no longer smile. The past, Klein thought, had become very distant, like someone else''s story. I want to sleep. Just as Klein was thinking this, he heard a delicate scream in his ear: "Daddy, push them away!" Little Fanny! The helpless image of his daughter suddenly expanded endlessly in Klein''s mind. No one knew where this strength came from, but Klein''s eyes widened, and he let out a furious roar as he jumped up from the ground. On his body, his left hand had been bitten to half of its bones, but a living corpse was still hanging on. Klein ignored it, looking around for Fanny. The corridor was full of bodies, most of them the neighbors who had just run down the safe passage with him. However, the safe passage was no longer safe. The zombies that ran in from the exit attacked them. They were just ordinary citizens, how could they be a match for these dead people? The only ones who were still alive were Klein and Fanny, who was nowhere to be found. Soon, Klein found his daughter, who was at the top of the stairs. Little Fanny curled up helplessly like a trembling kitten in the winter. Beside her, two living corpses looked at her with interest. From the large amount of saliva left in the mouths of the living corpses, it could be seen that they were very satisfied with the food in front of them. "Fanny!" Klein let out a loud roar, put his right hand on the head of the live corpse and pushed it away along with half of his arm. He sprinted up the stairs like an angry beast, kicking the nearest live corpse down the stairs. With his other hand, he pulled the collar of the second zombie to the side. Klein turned around and protected the girl, then let out a mournful cry towards the two living corpses: "Get lost!" At this moment, he was no longer the gentle accountant, Klein. He was more like a fighter, and also the father who protected his daughter! The living corpses obviously wouldn''t listen obediently, so they pounced on them again. Klein roared, but did not retreat. Instead, he advanced. He rushed at the two living corpses and immediately began to fight with them. Two bodies and one man tumbled down the stairs, and during the fight, Klein, like a madman, bit the neck of one of them. He bit so hard that his teeth sank deep into the rotting flesh. Klein used his strength to tear off a large chunk of flesh and trachea from the living corpse''s neck. The living corpse immediately tilted its head to the side, losing all strength to fight Klein. But at this moment, the other zombie took the opportunity to bite Klein''s shoulder. Klein screamed, grabbed it by the neck, and spun with all his might. The living corpse was swung towards the handrail of the staircase, the vertebrae were immediately broken, and the lower half of the living corpse fell onto the ground. It took Klein all his strength to rip off the dead man who was biting him, but a large chunk of flesh was missing from his shoulder. Klein, who had turned into a bloody person, gritted his teeth and walked towards his daughter. Fanny, on the stairs, burst into tears at the sight of her father''s injury. She stood up and was about to run over when the remaining corpses on the stairs pounced on Klein. This time, Klein did not have the strength to fight them. Soon, Klein was overwhelmed by their shadows. As Fanny watched, Klein struggled to get out of the pile with his remaining hand. He looked at Fanny and looked at her affectionately. "Darling, run." Then he used his last bit of strength to grab the living corpse. This way, before he was eaten, little Fanny wouldn''t be in any danger. That was Klein''s last thought. Little Fanny seemed to read something in her father''s last words. She wiped her eyes and turned to run. From then on, there was no one more naive and naive girl in this world, but instead, there was an extra strong person! Mad chewing sounds rang out in the corridor, until Klein''s body was bitten into pieces by the living corpses. However, the hand that was grabbing onto one of the corpses did not let go for even a second! In the face of a disaster, ordinary people might not be able to face the enemy like those capable people. However, the power they could muster for their loved one was enough to even move the highest of abilities. It was just like how Klein had sacrificed himself completely for his daughter. There were men who did it for their wives, mothers for their sons, and young children for their elderly parents ¡­ Many people chose to give in before despair. However, there were also many who chose to stand up strongly and use their lives to build the final line of defense for their family and friends! In addition to the few civilians like Klein, there were also warriors like Green who were unwilling to fall. In the wilderness outside Remter''s Line of Defense, Greene stood up straight like an iron tower. The machete in his hands was covered with blood, and at his feet were a few shredded corpses, as well as the butcher''s head and body. Glenn panted heavily. Although he was a level 5 esper, he only had the most basic of abilities. This made him feel weak after killing three of the elite monsters. Even so, Glenn didn''t want to withdraw. He just stood there, like a reef in the middle of a tide of living corpses. A few dazzling flashes appeared in the wilderness, causing more than ten living corpses to fly out at the same time. At the same time, his mind went back to a day twenty years ago. At that time, fifteen-year-old Green and his parents lived in a small settlement. They didn''t have a house, just an easy ride. Every night, the broken cardboard box in the car was Greene''s bed. Sleeping on the carton was uncomfortable, but at least it helped keep him out of the wind. On the other hand, Glenn''s parents had set up a tent behind the carriage. Their bed was a hard and cold ground. It was a rough time, but Glenn was happy. No matter how bitter, being able to be together with one''s loved ones was a blessing. Who knew how many children were born apart from their loved ones? Life and death, farewell! But one night, Greene''s life was a mess. He could still clearly remember that night. It was very dark, and even the light that glowed faintly red throughout the year seemed to have disappeared. In the middle of a night as black as ink, when Greene was asleep, his father suddenly rushed in and shoved him into a tank in the car without a word. It was their family''s drinking water for the whole month, but his father pressed him down, ignoring the fact that the water had been contaminated by the dirt on Glenn''s body. "Glenn, don''t come out here," his father said softly. No matter what you hear, don''t say anything. Can you promise me that? " Although the youth did not know what had happened, he still nodded in agreement. Then came a maddening night. Even now, Glenn could still hear the screams of countless people in his dreams. That night, over a hundred living corpses had been massacred. If Glenn hadn''t been hiding in the water, which covered up his scent, he would have become one of those broken corpses in the area. I can''t forget! Glenn shouted, and with a chop of his machete, he cut off the head of another living corpse. He spun around and rammed his arm across the waist into a living corpse that was rushing towards him. The living corpse was knocked into the air, and it fell back to the ground at Glenn''s feet. The cold light flashed again, and the machete stabbed straight into the head of the living corpse. Several drops of the liquid splashed into Glenn''s mouth. The corpse liquid was very bitter, just like that night when the youth walked out of the carriage and saw the unrecognizable state of his heart. Near the carts, Glenn found the bodies of his parents. His father''s body had become a mess, but he was pressing down on his mother. His mother could not find any other wound except a bite on her neck. "Ah!" Glenn shouted again, and then he slashed forward with his sword and cut the head of a living corpse into three pieces. Glenn then stretched out his leg and kicked the dead body three meters away. He gasped, but there were no more living corpses around. On his body, the ground was littered with corpses. Looking at the corpses, Glenn felt like he had gone back to that night. If he had possessed the power he had now back then ¡­ "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Glenn''s swords dropped to the ground and he let out a series of roars towards the sky. Reality and past, he could no longer tell where he was. Killing intent burst out of Glenn''s body like wild horses. Perhaps, his anger would only subside after he had slaughtered all the Corpse Demons in front of him. Just then, the sharp sound of a metal scraping the ground reached his ears. Glenn lowered his head, and his expression was terrifyingly calm. In Greene''s eyes, two butchers were approaching him, their hands or axes or hammers lightly brushing the ground, playing the note of death. "Damn, I came just in time!" Glenn''s two daggers crossed each other and created a spark. He lowered his body, bent and stretched his legs, and then charged towards the two butchers like a tank! Chapter 290 - Crisis outbreak III Chapter 290 - Crisis outbreak (III) Word count: 3053Update time: 2012-12-31 20: 08: 00 Glenn sat down wearily, and the chair was filled with the corpse of a butcher. A bloody wound appeared on the butcher''s left shoulder. The wound broke through the chain, skin, and bones that the butcher had casually draped over his body, and only then did it come to a stop at the right side of his waist. In order to create such a feast for the butcher, Glenn''s machete twisted and cracked, turning into a pair of scrap iron. Now, the two machetes had completed their mission and were lying quietly on the ground not far away. Glenn sat down and looked at the body of the other butcher beside him. He nodded with satisfaction. After the machete ended, he used brute force to beat the remaining butcher to death. The butcher''s chest had almost disappeared, leaving an empty bloody hole. On the floor of the corpse, blood, chunks of flesh, bones, and organs splattered all over, creating a very special scene. However, Glenn had paid the price for killing these two butchers. On the contrary, the price was very high. First, a deep cut appeared on his right shoulder, slanting down to his chest. Glenn''s right hand hung limply. It had been given to him by one of the butchers with the axe. But now, the butcher had become Glenn''s seat, and in the midst of the frenzied fighting, Glenn was slashing at him. However, with the strength of hatred and a slight advantage, he stabbed the butcher''s body with his blade. The other blade expanded the wound and directly killed this Giant Demon. Glenn''s other wound was his collapsed chest. Glenn remembered that when the other butcher took the opportunity to smash the hammer into his chest, he felt as if he had been hit by a truck. But with his left hand, Glenn managed to kill the butcher with his iron fist. After doing all of this, Glenn knew that he was not far from death. He just sat there. There were no more living corpses in his line of sight. The mountains of corpses near Green were enough to make the terrified zombies understand that this was a forbidden area. However, there were always people who were blind. Thus, a fourth butcher was reflected in Glenn''s eyes. The butcher did not have any huge weapons, but he had made himself two gauntlets full of steel spikes. The big guy was waving his fist and was approaching Glenn step by step. Glenn didn''t move. He just smiled and reached for the half of a cigarette that was left in the bag on the chest of his torn shirt. He didn''t have the strength to stand up again, but at least he could put the cigarette in his mouth. While the butcher was approaching, Glenn was still searching for other bags to hide. Glenn sighed as his vision was shrouded by the shadow. He then said, "No, I didn''t bring a lighter." This was the last sentence Glenn had said before he was hit in the face with his iron fist, and Glenn''s head exploded like a watermelon. Bones and brains flew all over the place. When the butcher took back the iron fist, Glenn''s headless body gradually lay down. The butcher let out an earth-shaking roar. He looked into the distance, and a cold light shot out from his mask. In the distant wilderness, Remus'' line of defense had been completely defeated. The soldier in charge of defense had already died in the wave of zombies, and Glenn was the last one to fall. The living corpse had rushed into the surface residential area, and the policy that had once been hailed as a masterpiece was now foolish and laughable. Without the perimeter as a safe base, the security measures of arranging firepower at the highest points of the buildings simply couldn''t stop the advance of the army of zombies. The city wailed under the mouths of the living corpses. Countless people died, and many more waited to die. And among the living corpses, even more dead people rushed towards the entrance of Remus'' base. Unlike the defense line on the ground, the metal door that was made up of thick armor was not something a living corpse''s claws and teeth could scratch through. But the living corpses enjoyed it. They were like a swarm of maggots, layer upon layer of them, digging at every inch of the gate with their teeth and claws, if only to dig out a thin metal thread. Only when the roar of a butcher came from behind the living corpses did these dead people frantically retreat to the sides. Therefore, the butcher who had smashed Glenn''s head with a punch came over with a hammer that Glenn had used before. It lifted the warhammer high and slammed it against the door. The door made an earth-shattering sound, but other than the faint green mark left on the door, there was no other damage. But the butcher was not ready to give up, so he kept on hammering and hammering. In the midst of this repetition, the armored door slowly caved in. Remter''s underground base was in chaos. The civilians who had remained at the base were evacuated to the rear shelters early in the morning, and the second and third platoons of Remter were fully mobilized. The heavily armed soldiers were stationed at the entrance to the passage under the command of the remaining two capable officers, ready to make a last desperate stand as the living corpses entered the base. And in the hall of Remter''s trade union, Chownock and the other delegates were engaged in a war of words over the catastrophe that had suddenly befallen them. "Respected Chairman, may I trouble you to see how many living corpses there are outside? To defend at all costs? This is not the solution. When these dead people come rushing into our city, we who have no way out can only die faster! " A chubby old man kept tapping the ground with his cane to increase the intensity of his tone. "My dear gentleman," he said, "what do you say we should do?" "Charge out!" The fat old man waved his crutches and said, "With only two troops left, we can easily organize a surprise attack. Do you think so? " Tansred''s words immediately attracted the approval of the other union representatives behind him. Looking at them, Jonok coldly said, "Gentlemen, two hundred soldiers are not enough to protect two thousand civilians. Three hundred merchants have left." "I never said I was going to cover for everyone, President," he said. In fact, all the soldiers have to do is cover us and leave. As long as we don''t die, we can establish a second Remus. As for the citizens, we have as many as we want. " "Mr. Tansred, your words do not allow me to redefine the word shameless." The words that came out of his mouth were quite different from what he normally thought of as a good person. The fat gentleman huffily said: "Then please tell me, kind President, what advice do you have?" "Defend with all our might!" Roanoke made the same decision and followed up with the following plan: "As well as asking for help!" "Ask for help?" "Don''t joke around, Chairman. Who will save us? Who can save us? "Even if it is, how many days can our soldiers hold it?" Hearing the fat old man''s question, he didn''t feel reassured at all. If he could run, he didn''t want to stay here with Remus and die with the others. But no matter how stupid he was, he knew very well that with just this small force, even with two more capable military officers. To carve out a path of blood among over 3000 living corpses and other mutated species was not a high success rate. On the other hand, if they tried to defend, it could drag on for at least a day or two. If an accident were to survive, he would be able to gain a good reputation for being kind. But now that Tansley had asked, he couldn''t help but think, How many days can they hold? Even if he survived, what would happen after that? Without reinforcements, even if the city was not destroyed by the dead, they would still starve to death. Just as he was unable to answer, a calm, deep voice came from outside the door of the hall. "If you add my rattlesnake, there should be no problem staying here for a week. Speaking of asking for help, I have already sent out the encryption on Remus'' situation. Soon, someone will come to save us. " The door opened, and Theon, wearing a tall hat, walking stick in hand and a black frock coat, marched in as a perfect savior. Behind him, fifty rattlesnake soldiers led by Pella entered in a line and surrounded the hall with murderous auras. "But until then, allow me to take back the presidency. After all, there are certain powers that I cannot provide with my current identity. " Shane gently drew a line on his moustache. He looked elegant, but his words were unquestionable. He had chosen the best time, with absolute power, to reclaim the peak of power. However, Shane knew very well that even though he would definitely be able to get back the presidency under these circumstances, he was facing a crumbling pyramid. It was only because Sean believed that he could turn the tide that he stood up again. How could this city he had built himself allow it to collapse right in front of his eyes? Such a voice resounded in Sean''s heart. "Mr. Sheehan, I''m curious as to what method you have to help us through this crisis." Naturally, he did not want to give up the chairman''s seat. Shane smiled, ignoring clowns like Chownok. "Mr. Chownok, and everybody." He turned to the other union representatives and said, "I''m sure everyone is aware that I have a part in its design. At the beginning of the construction, I had already considered this situation and had installed three concealed layers of armor at the entrance of the passage. On the surface, there were also many hidden tactical platforms. These things are installed in the residential buildings above us, and when needed, they can provide a full range of fire coverage for Remter. "Of course, because of Mr. Chownok''s expansion of the residential area, the tactical platform that Ben had created by precise calculations was now at a dead angle, but it could still be delayed for a while." "And all of this can only be activated if I personally know the password." Finally, Sean added. Hearing this, his face changed. He now knew what the former chairman''s trump card was. Chapter 291 - creator Word count: 5329Update time: 2013-01-01 20: 02: 00 Shane''s trump card allowed him to quickly regain his position as the union president. In the following time, the information of the various situations on the surface came flooding in like snowflakes. The severity of the situation had exceeded Sean''s expectations. The first platoon had been wiped out, including a hundred men and Glenn, the captain of the team, who had the ability to reach the fifth step. It was a great loss for Remter, and Sean could not help but scold him for his stupidity. After receiving the surface formation report, Chownok refused to open the entrance to the base for soldiers and civilians. Of course, it was because he was afraid of death that he did not dare to do so. In fact, if the second and third platoons were used as cover when the zombies attacked, at least half of the soldiers and civilians would survive. But it was too late for Theon to do so now. The first platoon was completely wiped out, and more than half of the civilians had died. The rest didn''t just hide in the wilderness. The living corpses had finished cleaning up the ground and were now in the siege phase. As Sean opened the entrance to the base, what awaited him wasn''t civilians but a large amount of living corpses. Naturally, he wouldn''t do such a stupid thing, but he gave Pera an order to send him to prison. Then, an hour later, Theon gave a speech outside the Union Hall. Almost all the remaining two thousand citizens of Remter were present. Looking at the flustered faces, Theon said quietly to Pera, "These poor people need a savior." Leaving the words ringing in her ears, Theon strode out of the union hall. In the square outside the main hall, everyone''s eyes were on Sean. Sean stepped forward and said loudly, "My dear brothers and sisters, I believe you know what is happening right now. Yes, the home we love is being trampled by the dead. Just now, I had received exact figures. On the surface, all the soldiers in the first platoon had been killed overnight. They were respectable people, and they never left their posts, not even a second before death! In addition to them, more people were dying or dying. Amongst them, there may be relatives and friends. All of this shouldn''t be so bad. Even if we can''t save everyone, we can at least save a large portion of them. "Then, do you know why it became like this?" The square was silent, the citizens staring blankly at Theon. Shane snapped his fingers, and the rattlesnake soldiers led him out. So when he was escorted out of the hall and saw Theon and the people in the square, he seemed to say something, but only a vague sound came from his mouth. Shane pointed his cane at him and shouted, "That''s him, our honorable President." After receiving the ground troops'' warning, not only did he not send out the second and third platoon to assist, he even gave the order to close the base''s passageway. As a result, a large number of people on the ground had died. If the living corpses were the killers, then Jonok was the devil. A devil whose hands are stained with nearly ten thousand lives! " The citizens were stunned. Listening to Sean''s words, they realized that their families and friends might be able to survive. All this hope, however, was stifled by a simple command from Chownok. And so ¡­ "Demon!" It was unknown who shouted in anger first, but following that, repeated sounds of punitive exclamations rose and fell. At the end of the day, if Theon''s soldiers had not kept order, he would have been torn to shreds by the angry men. Sean raised his hand. "Quiet. Everyone, listen to me. I will give you a satisfactory answer for what Chownok has done, but now is not the time to convict him. We have more important things to do, and that is to defend our homeland. " "I believe that many of those present were people who participated in the construction of the Remter, and I am one of them." Theon gestured, and Pera followed. Through a few simple commands, the electronic screen in the union hall reflected the scene of the residential area on the surface. From the view of the screen, although there weren''t many living corpses, there were still living corpses wandering around. Then, Sean said, "At the beginning of the construction, due to defensive considerations, when I was designing this city, I had already secretly set up a tactical platform in the residential area. Once it was activated, they would form effective ground fire and could help us temporarily beat back the living corpses." Hearing this news, the citizens became excited, and constantly shouted "Long live" to Shane. Shane had to signal them to quiet down again, and he added, "However, because of Chownok''s policy, the addition of his new residential building to the ground floor damaged the array of previously designed platforms, leading to a dead angle of fire, which made the tactical platform extremely limited. I need to blow up these obstacles, but I don''t have enough soldiers, gentlemen! " "Now, I need you to answer a few questions ¡­" "I want you to answer me. Do you want to sit here and wait for death, or do you want to follow me to the ground and blow up those things that are preventing us from saving ourselves? Or do you want to take out your weapons and fight? Or do you want your loved ones to die?" As he said the last sentence, Sean raised his voice, making his words sound like a hammer pounding on everyone''s hearts. Among the citizens, a white-haired old man raised his hand and shouted, "I''ll go, let me kill those bastards!" Then, more and more voices rose up, converging into a gigantic volume: "Let me kill them!" "Very good, now go to the armory and retrieve your weapons." "Gentlemen, I am proud of your bravery!" With that, he turned around and walked into the hall. Paula followed closely. Theon listened to the waves of excited roars outside and whispered, "So, we have two thousand more soldiers." Looking at the man with the twinkling eyes, Paula''s heart was filled with reverence. Although Shane didn''t have any ability, he might not be able to turn 2,000 civilians into brave soldiers just like Shane. This was no longer something that could be done with one''s ability, but a type of charm. Sean''s charm. "But this isn''t enough. Although courage can make people fearless, it can''t change their natural limitations in terms of physique and strength. At the very most, it can only buy us some time." "Pera, keep in touch with our allies. Right now, they are the only ones who can save us. " She nodded, put the tablet down on the table, ran her fingers through it, and sent an email to a designated mailbox. On the mailbox, there were countless soldiers holding their guns to the sky. That was the symbol of the Heroic Spirit Hall! As soon as Sean sat down, he saw a flash of an icon requesting a call on the computer screen on his desk. Theon immediately opened it, and a window popped open, revealing a lean man. The man was around 30 years old, and behind him was a room with a wolf''s corpse. "Bobby, what''s going on?" Sean asked hurriedly. Spicer, the best scout in the Cobra unit. Before Theon could take over President Remter''s chair, he had already allowed Sby to sneak out of Remter in order to survey the ground. "Not very well, sir." "I have reason to believe that this is not a simple attack." "How so?" The scene changed and a new window popped open. The scene was of a dark corridor filled with the corpses of civilians. The lights in the corridor flickered, giving the scene a sinister and terrifying look. "This is one of the videos I took. If you look closely, sir, maybe we''re not dealing with the three thousand zombies ¡­" As he spoke, the dead bodies on the screen began to tremble violently. Soon after, the corpses rose from the ground in slow, sluggish movements. They stood like logs, then gradually began to move. At that moment, one of the corpses pounced towards the screen. The scene shook violently, but before that, Sean could see clearly that the corpse''s eyes were bloodshot. This was the sign of a living corpse. In other words, the civilians of Remete in this corridor had become living corpses. New living body. The scene changed again, but it was Sby who shifted the camera toward the window of the room. Therefore, Sean could see the streets below the main building. They were filled with people walking towards the entrance of the base. Occasionally, one or two of them would turn their heads to look in the direction of the video. A living corpse! Large numbers of living corpses, which had been transformed into living corpses from the civilians of Remulte, were like a huge wave as they slammed towards Remulte. Shane had his mouth wide open, unable to speak. Living corpses could transform corpses, but normally they would not do so. The ordinary corpse turned into something similar. It was both a virus and a living organism of a living corpse. Moreover, living people were only food to them, and they would not waste their life on food. But now, they were creating a large number of their own. Remter was not facing three thousand living corpses, but more than ten thousand Corpse Demons! "Oh my god..." Shane sat in his chair, looking ten years older. "¡ª ¡ª Divide up. Wa, ka, ka ~ ~ ~" In the sky above Eternal Night City, streaks of red electricity constantly exploded within the radiating clouds that enveloped the city over a long period of time. It became the unique embellishment of this huge city. The thousands of lightning arresting devices distributed around the edges and center of the city would guide the red lightning that fell toward the city to the ground. However, they would be absorbed by special instruments that covered the ground and eventually converge in one place, becoming one of the sources of electricity in Eternal Night City. The city, known as the Eternal Night, was illuminated almost all day by flickering lights. Unlike the day and night that Asgard''s expensive holographic plates created, Eternal Night City was exposed to radiation to remind people living in it that they knew what kind of world they lived in. In such an environment, in order to change his life, even the entire world. The people who lived within it had to put in ten times or even a hundred times the effort for this. However, the irony was that the people who could change the world were often the few people who stood at the top of the pyramid. Although politicians often speak of "the change of the world depends on the people," the truth is that it is only those who stand at the peak of power that really determine the direction of the world''s current trends. Outside the Science and Technology Academy Building in Eternal Night City, Oglock''s rack sat quietly to one side. However, this top ranked person in the mainland was not in the car, nor was he in the building. Instead, he was in an important base named ''Dark Core'' on the forty-ninth floor of the underground world. The Dark Council''s chairman, Oglock, was walking through a deep but brightly lit passageway in the underground base. Beside him, staff members were passing by, but no one stopped to greet him. Here, Oglock''s illustrious identity was gone, but this disregard was something he had long since gotten used to. Oglock reached the end of the passage. After a series of tests, the metal door slid open on either side, opening a room that led to Dr. Shaw''s work. Dr. Shona was wearing a sensor helmet and was operating a comet brain called Ormisga in a series of complex operations that Oglock couldn''t understand. Even the arrival of the Speaker did not distract Dr. Shaw in the least. Once the isolation door was closed, he stood by and waited for the doctor to suspend his work. In front of Dr. Shaw, a screen of light unfurled, revealing a complex set of formulas that flew through the vast sea of data. Even Oglock was dazzled by them. But these things were clearly not difficult for the Doctor, and his eyes were glowing with excitement and fervor. He was no longer simply working, but burning his life to explore the mysteries of the universe. In Oglock''s eyes, Dr. Shaw''s face was emaciated from lack of rest, and his emaciated face was morbidly pale as he used drugs to stimulate his nerves so that he could stay energetic most of the time. Dr. Shaw''s hair had been stripped off, revealing a neat bald head, which reminded Oglock of another honorable man. Dr. Rafiel. The fat old man, like Shauna, was a student of Dr. Halson, who had presided over the whole plan in the old days. But the divergence of understanding of the nature of the world, combined with the split between Oglock and Ben Douglas, separated the two excellent doctors. Perhaps, after this research, this old thing Shauna would have to take a long vacation. Oglock thought. "Og, you''re here." Dr. Shona''s excited voice brought the Speaker to his senses, and Dr. Shona was already in his sensor helmet, jumping off the operating platform at Ormithga. "Shauna, my old friend, did you discover something when you came looking for me in such a hurry?" "It''s a big discovery, old bastard." Shauna was pleased that he would call Oak a bastard only in a state of excitement and pleasure, the language they had used in their youth to scold each other. If this was said by someone else, this person would have already become the corpse of Oglock''s subordinate. But the sound of Dr. Shaw''s voice made him feel even more affectionate. It was as if time had returned to forty years ago, when the parliament was first established. Many like-minded comrades had gathered together and fought for the same goal. It was touching. Unfortunately, time was gone. Oglock''s attention returned to Dr. Shaw. There was not much chance for someone of his caliber to get distracted, but tonight, Oglock seemed to have gotten distracted a little more. On the other side, Dr. Shona had already called up a few charts. It seemed like a gene sequence, but it was much more complicated than a normal gene chart. Even with Oglock''s computational ability, he was unable to read much useful information from these diagrams. "Look at this, old friend." Shaw pointed at them. "Do you know what this is? It''s the core of the disorderly code, and yes, it''s a big piece of genetic code, as you can see. However, it was also a gene. Its complexity was several orders of magnitude higher than that of a human''s. What''s more interesting is that such a gene has a similar fragment that exists in modern organisms! " Oglock shuddered. With his usual calm composure, he was moved by Dr. Shaw''s words. "Speak carefully!" "Well, for the sake of your stupidity." Apparently, Dr. Shaw was in a good mood to make such a pass at Oglock. The chart on the light screen disappeared and was replaced by a spherical model wrapped in countless data. Shauna pointed to the data on the surface of the model. "See, this is the initial data presented by the disorderly code after it has been analyzed. At first I interpreted them as ordinary two-dimensional data, but you know how long it has been. Until one day, I suddenly thought about what would happen if I read the data in three dimensions. " "So, it became what you see now." Dr. Shona opened his arms and folded them across his chest, lamenting, "It is certain that the disorderly are not the product of Earth. Even if they are all in the skin of humans, they are not the same. I have to say, these outsiders are quite unexpected. For example, who would have thought that this data had something to do with stereoscopic functions? " At this moment, Oglock noticed a flashing light in the data ball. He asked, "What is this?" "The core." Dr Shaw said: "It is a repository of information, and all the data on the outside is derived from it. I can only decipher a very small part of it now, but the message it shows is the genetic chart you just saw. Note that this is not a perfect genetic diagram. There should be a long tail behind it. Do you know what that means, my friend? " "Limit... You mean, the disordered person might not have the limit to their evolution, or the limit to their evolution is too big, at least far exceeding all the information we have? " Oglock caught the point. "That''s right, it seems that you aren''t that stupid." Dr. Shaw nodded at Oglock. "But this is only one of them. Secondly, by comparing it with some of the information in our database, I discovered that, with the exception of humans, almost all mutants have the same piece of gene as the disorderly. They are not all the same, but at the most critical genetic node, their data is accurate to 4 digits after the decimal point! Friend, allow me to make a bold guess here. " "As you know, the evolution of mutated organisms occurred almost overnight. And the genetic node''s data was also previously seen. It was as if someone had inserted this piece of data into them all of a sudden, and now, the same data was also found on the disordered person. That''s why I think that the genes of the disordered and mutated beasts are at least a part of the same creator! " Chapter 292 - Return to the battlefield 1 Zero sat in the SUV, silently watching the troops gather. After he came back from the forest, Zero lay in the hospital for a few more days. Even though he had been discharged from the hospital, the wound was only barely healing. But Zero did not care, because there was an even more important task waiting for him. That was why he had ended his treatment early and was now packed in the SUV. However, the harvest from this trip was great. Each member of the party received 200 to 500 contribution points in return for completing the quest. The Wind Treader team''s rating also increased from the original E1 to E2, increasing by an entire level. The biggest gain was Saurun''s corpse. During the healing period, the Hall of Heroic Spirits'' officials bought the crystallized demon corpse for a high price of two million tolls for research purposes. Saurun could be said to have been killed by him alone. According to Feng, the two million were all going to belong to him, but he still gave 100,000 to Feng and Su Feng respectively. Even the vigilant Ma pei gave out twenty thousand, which made the three of them extremely excited. As for the rest of the money, Zero had only saved fifty thousand yuan for its daily equipment. The rest was given to Doctor Victor to fund the flow of the laboratory. During his stay in the hospital, he had visited him personally and brought him shocking news. Remter was surrounded by nearly ten thousand living corpses! What made Zero even more surprised was that Remter''s biggest sponsor was actually Asgard. And because of this, Asgard could not let this wilderness city go unscathed. After receiving a request for help from Remter, the headquarters had convened an emergency meeting and unanimously decided to provide military assistance. Of the five legions, ten teams were first sent out from the Hammer of Destruction to fight together, and then three thousand soldiers were sent out from the three garrison armies of Victory Spear, Shield of Dawn, and Saber of Darkness. In addition, Asgard dispatched twenty artillery tanks, missile and armoured vehicles, thirty heavy artillery off-road vehicles, and a number of troop carriers. This was not a simple mission, but a command from the headquarters. It was also the first time that he had participated in a war. Although the targets of the battle were only living corpses with low intelligence, seeing so many of them gathering their forces, although the scene was not considered unprecedented, it was still something that had never been seen before. He had seen the only time when multiple troops worked together and the chariot escort formation was at Phoenix City. The clean-up operation that had been launched by the Phoenix City Army in the direction of the home nest of the Finry Wolves, however, at that time, regardless of whether it was the number of soldiers, quality or type of chariot, was still far inferior to the combined forces that had been temporarily mobilized by Asgard. However, although there were a lot of people participating and their lineup was large, none of the captains were able to join the battle. It seemed that the army of ten thousand living corpses was not yet qualified to be led by the captain, so this time the leader was a Holy Spirit, the seventh step Deep Ice Avenger, Avenot. Avenot had his own tactical team, Ice Storm, which consisted of him, three Ice Element Adepts and twenty slave warriors. Ice Storm in the Asgard rating, far surpasses the windwalker''s B2 level. Avenot was not only experienced in combat, but also a rare tactical commander. With his experience, he had fought against the foreign forces in the west many times. Every record could be said to be a perfect lesson in war. Otherwise, Avenot would not be in command of this huge army of over three thousand soldiers. Avenote''s fighting style was also very traditional in the way that Asgard did battle. Avenot granted his comrades in the Hammer of Destruction maximum freedom. Under the premise of not going against their tactical targets, the nine Hammer of Destruction teams, including zero, could engage in free combat. The main target of Avenot''s command was still the large army formed by the three great legions. With regards to this kind of combat method, Zero disapproved. Although he had lost his memories, he still possessed the standard military training of the old era. Avenot''s commanding style could only be described as a mess. However, he also understood that the tactics of the old era were not suitable for the new era. On average, the official soldiers of Doomhammer who were at least at the fifth step would have more destructive power in their nimble combat than in their teamwork. After all, every powerhouse of the fifth step had a range range of at least a hundred meters or more. But a soldier with a long-range attack like Zero had a range of more than five hundred meters. Restraining those who had the ability within the same range could only be considered a waste of combat power, which was why they had developed this method of fighting on a regular basis. After three days, from the selection of the soldiers to the gathering of the troops, to the allocation of equipment, to the maintenance of the chariots, Asgard''s large squad finally departed from the belly of the Julian Mountains. Looking from afar, the group formed by more than a hundred vehicles was like a metal torrent surging towards the south. Wherever this torrent passed, no mutated beasts dared to approach. Whether it was the killing intent emitted by the soldiers or the war equipment, they all created a huge aura. No mutated beast would dare to provoke them, except for the occasional corpses on the way. They were either knocked down by the vanguard troops or directly crushed under the wheels. Five days later, the convoy crossed the Hessen Bridge and approached Remt along the coast road. March was spring in the old days. However, in the new era, it was as if summer had arrived. The sky''s light, reflected from the thick clouds of radiation in the sky, was enough to distort the ground in the distance, but even so, when Zero was sitting in the SUV and looking in the direction of Remter, he could still clearly see a large sea of corpses gathering near him. That''s right, the sea of corpses formed by tens of thousands of living corpses surrounded the entrance to Remus'' base. Remulte was like a small rock in the sea of anger, as if he could be engulfed by the waves at any moment! "This lineup is truly spectacular." Feng muttered. At this moment, Avenot''s voice sounded from everyone''s communication device. The commander issued a series of orders, to the effect that the artillery and tanks would suppress the fire, the mixed forces would launch a trapezoid attack, and the team from Doomhammer would freely attack and launch the first stage of the attack. Avenot''s strategy was not complicated. He divided the battle into several phases, one of which was to clean up the living corpses near the entrance. The other was to reorganize and understand the current situation of Remus, and the last was to launch an all-out counterattack. Now, under Avenot''s orders, artillery tanks have begun to launch suppressive bombardments. After a few minutes of bombardment, the intense gunfire became the only sound that resounded through the sky. The artillery shells rained down like a storm, and the exit of the highway started heading towards the entrance to Remt''s base, blasting a path made of flesh and blood. Every time a shell fell, it would definitely shatter a dozen living corpses, and the explosion of the shell would even affect the living corpses within a hundred meters. Shrapnel fragments, which could either break their arms and legs or penetrate their bodies, caused a lot of damage. If he was lucky and directly blew up the head of the living corpse, it would increase his battle record. After a round of bombardment, a large number of zombies were killed. Following the heavy artillery cross-country vehicles, they drove off the road. The gunners behind the vehicles shot with precision, using rapid fire heavy artillery to build a firepower net to expand the battle results of the artillery tanks. With the cooperation of the two chariots, the sea of corpses leading to the entrance of Lemour was ripped open. But before the living corpse could catch its breath, a sharp whistling sound could be heard. It was the missile armoured vehicle that had opened fire. Small missiles flew through the air, and the dense fiery clouds caused by the explosions started to spread deep into the sea of corpses. The high temperature of the flames engulfed half of the battlefield, and the hearts of the corpses instantly exploded and disappeared. The area affected by the explosion was at least two thousand meters, and yet another large number of living corpses were immediately buried in the flames. However, this round of bombardment consumed more than half of the missile reserves. The zombies in front of the army had been cleared out, and the zombies on both sides were coming back. However, during this period of time, the zombies that the army was facing had become extremely rare, so there was no need to waste the remaining missiles. When the army began to move towards Remus, all the members of Doomhammer, including Zero, were given the order to kill the enemy freely. "Go ahead." Zero jumped out of the car with a huge sniper rifle on his back. It was much larger than a normal sniper rifle, and its rough design made it look very wild. Width up to 12.1. The 53 caliber made it look like a reduced version of a rapid-fire cannon. Zero took the large weapon and skillfully loaded the special sniper rifle. Asgard''s newly developed "Giant" sniper rifle, powered by a high-volume battery, has a single-shot capacity, an effective range of 3,200 meters, and an initial velocity of 1800 meters. In a battle within two thousand meters, a single shot could pierce through the composite armor of a war chariot, and could be said to be a weapon on the battlefield. And its powerful recoil was not designed for ordinary snipers. It was a lethal weapon specially designed for those with the ability of zero. When Zero picked it up, a sharp killing intent immediately spread out from him. Even the people closest to him, such as Lian Feng, could feel his murderous aura and couldn''t help but feel their scalp tingle. The money that he had left behind this time included the purchase of the giant Type 1 sniper rifle, a special 50 rounds bullets, a pair of golden Warhawk Type 3 automatic pistols and a few ammunition grenades. After upgrading his equipment, he didn''t even have ten thousand left. It was easy to imagine how expensive the new weapons developed by Asgard would be. However, the expensive price for it was the power that the firearms of the old era could not compare with! Zero led the way into the battlefield at nine o''clock. They didn''t have to kill many enemies, just to crush the sea of corpses and prevent them from forming an effective swarm. The moment he stepped off the battlefield, Ma pei had already rushed towards the seemingly endless number of living corpses in front of him. Halfway through his charge, he let out a furious roar as he activated the Armored Rhinoceros transformation. The sudden appearance of the warbeast brought with it ripples of energy as it charged into the group of living corpses, immediately knocking over countless dead people. Ma pei did not pay attention to the live corpses beside him. He just desperately rushed forward, creating a path for the team to move forward. But there were simply too many living corpses, and there were constantly living corpses jumping on Ma pei''s body. They bit with their teeth, dug with their claws, and desperately inflicted wounds on the beast''s body. However, in just a few minutes, Ma pei''s sprint was forced to stop. The living corpse was like a sticky paste, forcefully killing Ma Pei''s charge. From afar, Ma pei could see that his body was covered with living corpses. They were gnawing at Ma pei like crazy, even pushing the rhinoceroses to the ground! Fortunately, there were other members of the team behind Ma Pei. The custom-made heavy sword was a completely square-shaped piece of metal. The heavy sword weighed two tons and let out a terrifying whistle as it was swung. The destructive power of the heavy sword was also extremely terrifying. The flesh and bones of the living corpses that it grazed were shattered, and their flesh and blood splattered everywhere. Even if Su Bai did not hit the head of these important locations, the fragmented living corpses had lost their ability to move and were unable to obstruct the team. Feng, on the other hand, did not take the initiative to kill the zombies blocking the way. Instead, he rushed to where Ma Pei was. The rhinoceros struggled to stand up after getting rid of more than half of its corpse. It raised its front hooves with an angry roar and stomped heavily on the ground with all its might. A muffled sound was heard. The energy ripples that were visible to the naked eye brought up a circle of earth waves. With Ma Pei as the center, the waves spread out for hundreds of meters and then disappeared on the left, right, and left side. All the living corpses within the range of the earth wave were thrown into the air and their bodies were turned into mincemeat under the shock of the energy. After launching this attack, Mappa''s energy was no longer sufficient to sustain the huge body of the armored rhinoceros, so he switched back to the human genes. Turning back into human form, Ma Pei could only use the machine gun in his hand to continue his battle with the living corpse. However, his efficiency was far inferior to that of the armored rhinoceros. In terms of efficiency, no one could compare to zero. Zero stood at the edge of the battlefield, squatting and holding his gun. He did not aim. After all, there were so many living corpses on the battlefield. Anywhere he looked, there would be a large number of targets. Zero calmly pulled the trigger, and the body of the Type 1 Giant sniper rifle shook violently. The high-volume battery inside the gun''s body instantly generated electricity. The huge amount of electricity shot out propelled the special bullets that the collision needle had slammed into the chamber. When the sniper rifle was pressurized to heat up, the inflated air immediately began to adjust the propelling force of the bullet by a spiral. The moment the bullet left the chamber, it actually exploded into a wave of air. The huge recoil, which could shatter ordinary people''s hand bones, was reduced to less than a meter by a series of vibrations from the muscles of his hands. The sniper bullet that came out of the sniper rifle left a bright flame in the air and instantly hit a live corpse on the chest. This living corpse was immediately lifted up by a tremendous force. If one slowed down, they would see that the chest of the living corpse that was in midair had sunk down, split open, and exploded, finally turning into a bowl-sized hole. At the back of the hole, the sniper rifle bullets had already shot out several live corpses. The sniper rifle shot out more than two thousand meters, and the tracks it passed by were like wheat field falling down, and countless living corpses fell towards the same direction. On this path, horrifying wounds appeared all over their bodies. Some of their bodies were almost broken, while others had their heads and shoulders smashed into pieces. The sniper bullets plowed their way through, bringing about a rain of blood and gore. With just one shot, Zero had already taken out more than two hundred living corpses, and the number of people injured could not be counted. After two more dull gunshots, the wilderness in front of Team Zero clearly became a lot emptier. But that was the end of the Giant''s performance. From within the fallen living corpses, two blurry shadows suddenly sprang out. It was the Ripper, and they rushed over with criss-crossing tracks of revenge. Zero''s silhouette was reflected in those blood-red eyes. Zero quickly pressed a button on the gun and the giant''s barrel immediately separated from the body of the gun. With one end each, insert the backhand into the fixed set on each side of the walking gear. Then, he placed his hands on the outer pockets of his two legs, and a pair of golden automatic pistols immediately jumped into Zero''s hands. Gold War Eagle III automatic pistol, its entire body a dark gold, the butt was made of black polythene, with dark markings on it, making it difficult to get rid of. Twin guns in zero hands, arms stretched horizontally toward the Ripper. Under the illumination of the sunlight, the dark golden spear''s body brought up two golden ribbons of light. As they were dragged through the air, they became like a pair of golden wings, and in a split-second, they passed by the Ripper. In a split-second, the sound of gunfire rang out a total of eight times. The two Ripper continuously spun in midair, each time turning their body and bringing with it strands of dark red blood. When they hit the ground, they were shot in the forehead, in the throat, in the left and right sides of the chest. The specially crafted spiral warheads pierced through their chests, leaving identical holes on their bodies. With his feet still on the ground, Zero dashed into the battlefield with his two guns, harvesting the scattered corpses. After a while, there were only a hundred or so living corpses left near the four of them. Looking at the positions of the other teams, other than the Windwalker, the other teams were all formed of a regular soldier from the Hammer of Destruction paired with a low-level powerhouse or slave soldier. Such a team was naturally unable to compete with the Windwalker in terms of combat power. Therefore, the speed at which they harvested living corpses was not slow, but the ability of the teams to match weapons was more than enough. However, Asgard''s mixed team was not as successful as Hammer''s team. After the initial artillery and missile turn attack, the army was quickly met with a counterattack. Using a dozen butchers as meat shields, they blocked most of the shells and shielded the Ripper from the artillery tanks. The Ripper''s sharp bone spikes and its 10 claws crazily cut at the tank''s barrel. By the time Avenot had deployed some of his soldiers to protect the tank, there were already 10 artillery tanks that were unable to fight normally. This sent Avenk into a rage. He had underestimated the number of high-grade living corpses in the sea of corpses, and he had paid a price for it. But no matter what, the army continued to move towards the entrance to the base, and was soon supported by Remus'' forces. Although it was not a smooth sailing process, at least the first phase''s strategic objectives had to be achieved. Zero was calling everyone to gather in the direction of the main group in the communication channel. Suddenly, a sense of fear arose in Zero''s heart. The wind was blowing from the southwest, and the wind carried the signal of danger. He looked southwest at the ruins of the city, and the Golden Eye immediately activated its free field of vision. As his pupils dilated, the image in the distance zoomed in and out of his eyes. A butcher suddenly appeared in front of everyone''s eyes, and behind the butcher was a large number of normal living corpses. Among these ordinary living corpses, the figure of the Ripper could be seen. In addition, Zero also saw another special kind of living corpse. Whether it was male, female, old, or young, they all looked as thin as firewood. Only their stomachs were large, bulging on their thin bodies, so obvious that even a zero couldn''t ignore them. Looking at this special corpse that he had never seen before, an indescribable sense of danger arose in his heart! Chapter 293 - Return to the battlefield 2 A green curved wind blade silently swept past the head of a living corpse. The live corpse first stopped moving, and then a faint line of blood appeared on its head. The blood vein expanded, cracking into countless fine threads of flesh, causing the living corpse to split evenly from the middle of its nose. The head was split in half, and the living corpse fell to the ground without a sound, revealing a tall and straight figure behind it. His short silver hair stood up straight, and his resolute face had a beard. His face was so deep that it made him look like a rock standing in the middle of a snowstorm. No matter how fast the snow was, it couldn''t leave a mark on the rock. Wukachev, a level five wind user, had dozens of blue wind blades floating around his sturdy body. As if strolling through his own garden, the wind blades that surrounded him constantly shot out. Every time a wind blade shot out, a living corpse would be killed. Then, under the replenishment of energy, the wind blade would appear again. By relying on this skill, Wukchev had walked all the way from the edge of the battlefield, harvesting the lives of over a hundred zombies. Behind him, there were two third level Fighting Domain experts and seven slave warriors. They were in charge of increasing the number of Russian battle results. "Chief, it''s about time to go back." In the blink of an eye, he had killed two more living corpses. Then, the voice of Robin, the member of the team, came through the communication channel. "Got it, get ready to leave..." Suddenly, as if he had sensed something, he looked towards the distant ruins to his left. A hundred meters away in the ruins, a three-storey building suddenly collapsed. Fragments of the wall fell with a rumble, and in the falling rocks, a tall figure suddenly rushed out. It was a butcher, holding a one-handed battle-axe in each hand. Halfway through his journey, the butcher was greeted by five machine guns. The dense barrage of bullets exploded into a cloud of blood, but the butcher crossed his arms and shielded his head and chest with his axe, completely ignoring the rest of the attack. Behind the butcher, there were more figures, and more living corpses. Hookchev''s team was on the southwest edge of the battlefield, and the living corpses pouring in from the southwest were clearly a new force. Seeing this scene, Hookchev was stunned. However, the butcher''s approach did not leave him in a daze. With a thought, the wind blades on Hookchev''s body shot out in an instant, slicing towards the butcher from all kinds of unbelievable angles. The butcher charged into the wind blades, and every single wind blade passed by, leaving a bone-deep wound on the butcher''s body. However, the butcher relied on his terrifying defensive power to resist the attack. Just as he was about to force his way into Hukchev, Robin and another Fighting Domain expert inserted themselves into the battlefield and stopped the butcher. This was the usual tactic used by Wukichev''s team. When facing strong enemies, Robin and the other two Fighting Domain experts would intercept them. A clump of green energy rolled and rolled in both of Wukachev''s hands. When a huge green wind blade about two meters long was released from his hands, both of them were able to dodge to the sides. The huge green wind blade hit the butcher directly. The butcher''s tall body was sent flying by the wind blade. In midair, the wind blade exploded, forming countless small wind blades that flew around recklessly. When the butcher fell back to the ground, a terrible wound rose from his right shoulder to the left side of his stomach, ripping him in half. Following that, countless fine bloodstains appeared on the butcher''s body, and the areas that had been cut by the small wind blades immediately cracked open. With a loud crash, the butcher was reduced to a pile of mincemeat. Only his head was still intact. Blades of Rage, advanced version of the basic skill, Wind Blade. The energy required to condense hundreds or even more wind blades was concentrated into large wind blades. When hitting the enemy, apart from the first powerful slash, the huge wind blade would explode, and the small wind blades would slash the target in all directions under the effect of the explosion. It could be said that in the instant that the Blade of Rage struck, the butcher had already decided to die. But after unleashing the Blades of Anger, Hookchev felt a little weak. In front of him, a large number of living corpses had already rushed over. "Retreat!" At the same time, he moved his hands backwards, and a dozen or so wind blades shot out, slashing horizontally towards the group of corpses at the very front. Although it was a retreat, the team didn''t immediately turn around and run. Two of Robin''s guards came to the side of Hookchev, while the servants behind them shielded them with firepower. When Hookchev and the other two retreated a certain distance, the Russians would release all kinds of wind blades and wind guns to stop the corpse, giving the slave soldiers time to retreat. Not long after withdrawing in this kind of trapezoidal fashion, several strange figures suddenly emerged from the mass of living corpses. They were still living corpses without a doubt, but these living corpses were completely naked, and they only covered their lower bodies with camouflage. These living corpses were extremely thin, and their bodies were as skinny as skin and bones. But their stomachs were large, like the fabled hungry ghosts of pregnant women. Even so, it was impossible to slow the speed of these living corpses. Skinny Corpse used both hands and feet to rush across the ground like a wild beast. They constantly changed their trajectory, causing the attacks of the slave warriors to miss one after another. Even Hookchev''s wind blades were having a hard time hitting them, but the scrawny corpse''s target was not the slave soldiers. They flashed past the soldiers and pounced on Hookchev and the other two. "F * ck!" Robin shouted and rushed towards two of the corpses. The other guard did not want to be outdone, so he roared and pounced on the other corpses, shouting at Hookchev, "Leader, don''t worry about us! There''s something strange about these things." In a flash, Hookchev sent out six wind blades, forcing away one of the skinny corpses that was pouncing towards him. Robin and his guards had already started fighting with the thin corpse. The thin corpse''s fighting style was very strange. It was neither like the butcher with his great strength nor like the Ripper who used speed and sharp claws to win. The corpses that he had seen from the end were a pack of mad dogs, and the sight of them clutching Robin and biting him made Hookchev''s heart palpitate. He turned around and left. In the Annihilation Hammer''s team concept, as long as the captain doesn''t die, the team will exist forever. Whether it was a low-level guardian or an ordinary slave soldier, they were all cannon fodder that could be sacrificed at any time for the captain. Of course, according to their status, the captain had to pay them varying amounts of pension after sacrifice. Hookchev did not know that the fragility of these corpses was not only terrifying. At the same time that he turned around to run away, several tentacles suddenly appeared from the thin corpses that were hugging Robin and the other two. These tentacles had no other use, their only function was to bind the scrawny body tightly to the target. Robin''s hands and feet were tightly bound by these few wet tentacles, and he could feel the temperature of the thin corpse at the side of his body rising. BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! Two explosions rang out behind him, and the Russian looked back and saw two balls of fire. Just as Hookchev was trying to figure out how this sudden explosion had happened, a scrawny corpse fell on him from the right and knocked the big Russian to the ground. Wurkechev''s reaction was extremely fast. Immediately, a dozen or so wind blades sliced through the thin corpse''s body. Skinny corpse''s flesh and blood splattered everywhere. However, it was still crazily shrieking as it tightly held onto Hukchev, unwilling to let go. At the same time, another scrawny corpse rushed over, wrapping itself around this person''s body from his head and companions. After catching him, the two thin corpses had long tentacles growing out of their backs at the same time, and flying around him were those who had the ability to wrap around themselves. After finishing all this, the thin corpse''s round belly actually had a red blush on it. Huxchev, wrapped in the living corpse, realized with horror that this was a phenomenon in which biological energy was soaring. In the blink of an eye, the red light that shone from the belly of the living corpse was dazzling. In the end, the bright light suddenly exploded inside the living corpse''s stomach. As a result, the few of them who were at the entrance of Lemour''s cave suddenly heard a loud sound from afar. The red light from the explosion shot up into the sky and turned into a fiery cloud in the air before slowly spreading out. On Commander Avenot''s tactical board, the symbol representing team Hookchev dimmed. The Wind Speaker squadron had all been wiped out! It would be half an hour before they entered Remt, but not everyone entered the base. Avenot directed the damaged tanks from the main cannon into the base, and the engineers with the army worked with Remter to repair the tanks as best they could. Those intact artillery tanks were stationed on the ground, and with the help of Asgard''s soldiers, a new line of defense was being constructed on the ground at the entrance of the base. The bombardment of the artillery tanks and the intense shooting of the heavy artillery Land Cruisers prevented the attacks of the living corpses, while the soldiers set up makeshift fortifications. Under the suppressive firepower of Asgard, Remter''s new line of defense was taking shape and stabilizing. Zero and the other members of Doomhammer entered Remus, returning to this familiar underground city, Zero lamented in his heart. Remter''s size surprised Zero, who had just left Z7. But now, the city was filled with only uneasiness and chaos. Strangely, as the car headed toward the Union Hall, Zero saw people coming and going through the city. Whether it was the soldiers or the citizens, they were all armed. It could be seen that at this very moment, Remter was a common soldier. Hundreds of temporary tents had already been set up in the main square of the union hall. Remter''s original hospital could not accommodate all the wounded soldiers, so with Sean''s permission, temporary treatment facilities were set up in the main square. After Remter was besieged, Theon did not pursue a desperate strategy. Instead, he supported the initiative to disrupt the sight of the living corpses with flexible but short-lived tactics, allowing Remter''s engineers to leave the city and blow up several buildings that sheltered the tactical platform. To that end, Remter had lost three hundred civilians, as well as a number of soldiers. As for the injured, they numbered in the hundreds, but as long as they were lightly injured, both civilians and soldiers would insist on guarding their posts. Only those who were severely injured and unable to move would be placed in these medical tents in the square. When the vehicle reached the square, it became impassable. A dozen members of Doomhammer, including Avenot, jumped down from the vehicle. They crossed the square under Avenot and met Theon and other union representatives at the entrance to the Union Hall. "I''m glad you''re here, Mr. Avenot!" Shane said enthusiastically, reaching out his hand and clasping Avenot''s hand tightly. Sean was thinner than he was a few days ago, and he seemed to have suffered some injuries. Although he was in good spirits, his face was almost drained of blood. It seemed like the position of the union president was not that comfortable. After a few brief questions about the current situation, Avenot said simply, "Mr. Sheehan, the situation with Remus does not look as optimistic as we thought. Now I need to plan a new operation with the officers, so we need an undisturbed conference room. " "No problem, please follow me." Theon winked at Pera, and when she understood, she retreated immediately to arrange the place, while Theon led the Asgard officers into the hall of the union. When Sean recognized Zero, the union president was stunned for a moment and then happily walked over: "Zero, you''re Zero! "Good kid, you really didn''t die." With the indifference of zero, he felt warmth in his heart when he heard Sean''s words. He nodded and smiled, "Mr. Sean, it''s great to see you again." Sean nodded back. If it wasn''t for the emergency, he would have given Zero a strong hug already. However, Shane just said, "It seems that you have had a wonderful experience. Let''s talk about it when this is over." With regards to his request, Zero naturally agreed. Moments later, they arrived at a meeting room. The room was normally used for meetings of members of the Rem Secret Service, but it was now available for use as a temporary strategy room for Asgard. Avenot led Theon and the others out of the meeting room and slammed the door shut. The only ones left in the meeting room were the members of Doomhammer and twenty officers from the mixed unit. "Well, gentlemen, I think we need to talk." Avenot walked to the podium, his expression grave. "Not long ago, I lost a respected colleague. Wukachev, a level five wind descent esper, but he and his team''s Wind Speaker is already a thing of the past. " There was a slight stir in the room, and those who knew Hookchev knew that the silent Russian man was not to be trifled with. Although Wind Speaker''s team wasn''t a formidable team, it was still very reasonable. Seven slave warriors, two Fighting Domain guards, and Hookchev himself allowed the Wind Speaker to adapt to the needs of most of the battlefields. If it were not for Avenot''s words, the people in the room would not have believed that the Whisperer had been buried in a seemingly uncomplicated clean-up operation. "Sir, can you elaborate a bit?" A blonde woman with a ponytail raised her hand and asked. She had a European face, blond hair and blue eyes, and wore the uniform of Doomhammer. As one of the rarer females in Doomhammer, Zero knew her name. [Agatha] (Rank 6), a powerhouse with Sensory Perception Domain. Job: Insignia. Possessing certain spatial exploration abilities, as well as mind hints and other aspects of the skill, belonged to the auxiliary type. But Agatha had a terrible ability, known as "Touch Implications." Once touched by her hand, even those who were at a higher level than her would fall into her trap. He could see terrible things, or he could commit suicide. This ability was almost Agatha''s permanent one, so she wore gloves that were as black as her uniform for years. This ability was also the origin of Agatha''s professional name, and it also became Agatha''s curse, causing this beautiful woman to not even dare to take the initiative to approach her. At Agatha''s question, Avignon nodded. With a gesture, the aide turned off the power in the conference room and left the room in total darkness. Then, a hologram appeared above the podium. It was a hologram created by the projection function on Avenot''s tactical board. After a short time of reading the document, a scene appeared on the hologram. That was the image of the outskirts of Remus. Avenot''s tactical board was connected to the monitor that had just been set up outside the base. Now they could see a live image of Remus on the ground. In the hologram, the battle continued. Asgard''s tanks were in a half moon formation in front of Remus'' entrance. The cannons on the tanks continuously bombarded the tank, forming a powerful firepower barrier that forced the living Bobo Corpse to retreat. However, this tactic could not be sustained. After all, the ammunition brought by the army from Asgard was not enough to sustain the bombardment of artillery tanks throughout the day. However, under the cover of the tanks, the first fortifications had already begun to take shape. It provided a safe shooting position for the soldiers, and when it was complete, the soldiers were able to set up an infantry landmine phalanx and more traps in front of them to slow and disintegrate the attacks of the living corpses. If there were no mishaps, under such tactics, before three o''clock, all the zombies surrounding Remus would be annihilated. However, the endless stream of living corpses from the southwest, as well as the new species among the living corpses, made everyone realize that a battle to clean up would very likely develop into a tug of war. After Avenot had used a few commands on the tactical board, the holographic screen froze. Following which, a new zombie with a thin body and a round belly was called out. The living corpse in the hologram quickly turned into a three-dimensional model, and a list of its preliminary analysis appeared on the hologram. "As you have seen, this type of living corpse, not to mention us, I''m afraid that there is not a single record of them in the entire continent." With a flick of his finger, the living corpse on the hologram also followed suit. On the back of the 3D model, a few small dots quickly appeared, and then a tentacle appeared. At this moment, a normal human model appeared in front of the living corpse model. Under Avenot''s orders, the simulation of an attack by a living corpse appeared in front of everyone''s eyes. In the light screen, the living corpse jumped onto the human body. After it used the tentacles on its back to tie itself up with humans, the biological energy data in its round belly kept increasing until it reached a terrifying energy unit. When the value broke through the critical point, both the living corpse and human model were smashed to smithereens at the same time! Looking at the screen, Avenot said quietly, "This is the new style of attack for living corpses. What do you guys think of?" In the quiet meeting room, Zero''s indifferent voice rang out. "A biological bomb." Chapter 294 - thunder Words: 5059 Update Time: 2013-01-04 20: 59: 03 "What''s your name?" Avenot looked at nothing. His voice was calm, but there was no room for doubt. He told her his name. "Alright, I''ll remember you." In Avenot''s list, of course, there was a zero. But the name was only a mark, and Avenot did not know every member of the Doomhammer. But now it was different, he did remember zero. Because Zero was right, the lean living corpses were like moving biological bombs. After sending the materials back to Asgard, the answer given by Lafite, the most senior biology doctor in the Heroic Spirit Hall, was basically the same as zero. The difference is that zero''s guess is based on intuition, while Professor Rafiel is looking at data. Avenot''s words immediately made Zero feel nervous. Dozens of gazes immediately fell on him. There was praise, anger, and most of the others were envious. In the end, whether it was Asgard or the entire world, it didn''t matter. There was a competitive relationship between humans and beasts. From individual to individual, to the entire world, the competition of the new era was everywhere. As the most elite of the five legions, the relationship between Doomhammer and his men was very intense. As a result, eight out of ten of the gazes that Zero received were filled with hostility. If a soldier performed well in the war, the chances of promotion were very high. How to let the officer know that he was doing well was a very technical question, and it was certainly the best way to get Aveno to call him by name. Although Hookchev should have impressed the commander as well, a dead man was nothing to mention. However, with his indifferent personality, he ignored the stares of the crowd. On the podium, Avenk continued, "As Zero said, this new type of corpse is like a biological bomb. Their attacks were simple but crude. Their explosion was equivalent to the might of a high-energy grenade. Gentlemen, a high-energy grenade can release an energy shock of 3000 joules. Unless the defense is at least at the seventh step, otherwise, if the heart explodes, anyone will be smashed into pieces. And the terrifying thing about these new type of corpses is that once you get caught by them, congratulations, you''re already at the center of the explosion. " Avignon''s words made everyone''s hearts sink. It could be said that even if a member of the Hammer of Destruction faced a high-energy grenade, as long as his heart did not explode, he could use all sorts of methods to protect himself. However, if he was hit directly in the heart, the result would be the same as Wukchev, becoming a pile of minced meat. "This new type of living corpse is very dangerous, they are almost a one-time war weapon. However, with them, the living corpses would be able to make some breakthroughs. Looking at them, I''m almost sure they''re for people like us. " Avenot''s face was grim as well. No matter how one looked at it, a high-mobility biological bomb would never be pleasant. "If this was in the old era, it would probably have taken tens of thousands of years or even longer to evolve. However, in this damned era, I wouldn''t be surprised if a monster that looks like a floating fortress appeared. But from the looks of this attack, they are not the same as before, where they instinctively attacked the humans. As you can see, they did not just attack the humans, these filthy things even transformed the corpses of the citizens of Lemour, making it so that the poor people would not be able to rest in peace. This is simply unforgivable! " Avenot paused to calm his agitated emotions before continuing, "The generals of Asgard and I agree that there must be a wisdom behind all of this." "Is it the monarch?" an officer of the mixed unit asked, raising his hand. "I''m afraid it''s not that simple." Avenot frowned and said, "As we all know, from time to time, special existences such as the butcher, that can command living corpses, will be born in the group of living corpses. We call it a monarch, but a monarch does not possess high intelligence. It was like a king among a group of wild beasts, only naturally able to control and direct other similar operations. Of course, we cannot deny that the monarch has a certain intelligence, but I would like to emphasize that intelligence is not the same as intelligence. Mutant beasts also have a certain level of intelligence, but you wouldn''t say they have that, would you? " "In other words, what we are facing is not the corpses outside, but something else." The one who spoke was a member of the Hammer of Destruction. He suddenly thought of something and gasped, "Heavens, could it be a new alien race?" "Yes, Professor Rafiel said the same thing." Avenot said in a deep voice, "In the western part of Asgard, I don''t need to go into detail about the number of strange and intelligent races that have been born in the land behind the tundra. Professor Rafiel meant that this evolution should have extended from the depths of the mainland to the vicinity of the coastline. We don''t know where this evolution came from, but it did. And now is not the time to dwell on how it happened. What we have to do is to find the wisdom in the living corpse. Bring it back, or. Destroy it! " There were so many mutated creatures in the world, but speaking of the number of living corpses, even if this huge race wasn''t number one, it was more than enough to make it into the top ten. If intelligent life was born from a large number of similar species, it would definitely be a disaster for humans. In the face of such a huge race, there was no possibility for humans to coexist with them. Therefore, when intelligent life appeared in the living corpse with a high probability, Asgard Headquarters'' conclusion was that it was more likely to be destroyed. Using the most berserk methods to kill off this kind of intelligent life form was the safest method. Bringing back the specimen was only a method allowed under the circumstances. Next, Avenot brought up the map. This map encompasses all corners of the city, including the old era''s metropolis, Kadam. On the map, red lines marked the route of the living corpses. The end of the line pointed directly at Remus, but the source of the line was lost in the ruins to the southwest of Remus. Pointing at the route map, Avenot said, "Gentlemen, I need some of you to figure out where the living corpses came from and where the intelligent beings are located. When necessary, you don''t need to report and directly kill the intelligent lifeforms. We must swiftly resolve this crisis in a thunderous manner. Listen, this isn''t just a crisis for Remus. It''s very likely to be a crisis for all mankind. Therefore, this operation, I shall pass on to you the code name of ''Thunder''. " Following which, Avignon selected the captains of several squads. They were the suggestive Agatha, Zero, and the other capable Berrion. Beryl was an Elementalist, and her profession was the "Thunder Hand". She was a person with a tendency to attack and destroy. It was not an exaggeration to say that a Berrion was equivalent to a moving fortress. The combination of these three teams could be said to be a small war group. He had Agatha''s ability to explore, a long-range sniper that was zero, and a firepower user like Beryl. It could be said that this was a golden combination. In addition to the support provided by the other members of his team, these three teams were the most suitable candidates for this "Thunderclap" mission. The team that was called out could leave the meeting room first and they would have half an hour to repair themselves and inspect their equipment. The mission will begin in half an hour. Avenot would have the ground troops divert the attention of the living corpses, allowing them to slip away quietly. In order not to attract the attention of the living corpses, the SUV was no longer usable, so they had to use their own feet to travel a long distance. With regards to this, the members of the three squads naturally had no objections. After they left, the meeting continued. But the next item on the agenda was how to stall the zombies to the greatest extent before the crisis broke out. Of course, passively defending was not advisable, but the restriction of military strength did not meet the condition of forceful attack. In the end, the only thing that was left to decide was guerrilla warfare. The details of the entire strategy were decided upon during Avenot''s discussions with the various officers. At the same time, Zero and the others were checking the equipment on their SUVs. In addition to their equipment, they also needed to bring food and water. However, the space for carrying equipment was limited, and ammunition took up most of the space, so there wasn''t much space left for food. In addition to the nutrients, they also prepared a water coagulant in the carrying device. Condensate is a kind of concentrated gel for clean water, a drop of which contains the amount of water a normal person needs in a day. Apart from the taste, there were all sorts of minerals in the water. However, this newly developed water had a certain amount of poison. Ordinary people would die if they took two drops of it, but for Adepts it wasn''t enough to kill them. As a result, water coagulants could only be used in the army, and even so, a single water coagulant was still very expensive. If they did not carry out this special task, they would not have been able to obtain this latest technology. However, the supply of nutrients was not limited, and since Su and Feng, the two cold weapon users, didn''t need to store much ammunition in their equipment, the space they left was filled with nutrients. Who knew how many days this mission would take? It was always good to be prepared. Looking at his travel equipment filled with goods, Zero suddenly felt a sense of happiness. He recalled the two years when he had just woken up. In the Z7 base, where supplies were extremely scarce, even eating a piece of fresh bread was an extremely luxurious thing. But now, not only were there sufficient ammunition and ingredients, there was also nutrients which were not tasty but could at least fill his stomach. Hmm, it''s just that the water resources are a bit scarce. However, compared to the past, this place was now like heaven. If there was a heaven in the world. Zero was carefully inspecting Giant''s Type 1 sniper rifle. This new type of gun lacked the smell of old firearms because it was powered by high-volume batteries. But when it came to the wild, it was better than nothing. The cold and straight metal body of the spear, and the extremely rough muzzle. Even if he were to look at it this way, it would make his blood boil. Holding onto the giant, he seemed to hear the roar of the gun. It thirsted for blood! Yearning to kill! "Hello!" A crisp shout interrupted Zero and Giant''s communication. He looked at the voice that seemed to resonate between a person and a gun with slight annoyance. Master''s eyes were immediately filled with a dazzling golden color. The warm sunshine of her blond hair was simply tied into a ponytail, yet it did not harm her master''s beauty. Instead, it added a hint of valiance to her charm. Agatha appeared beside the SUV, silhouetted against her black uniform. Behind her were two men. Maple whistled in the car when he saw Agatha. But this whistle was very short, because when Su stepped on Feng''s foot, the frivolous whistle immediately turned into a scream. "Please forgive my companion for his rudeness, but I can assure you he meant no harm." The two men behind Agatha had ugly looks on their faces. They stared at Feng with eyes that seemed to wish they could skin Feng Sheng alive and swallow him alive. He knew that these two were not simply Agatha''s team members, but also possibly pursuers. However, with Agatha''s special ability, there were still men who dared to pursue her, which made Zero admire their courage. "It doesn''t matter." Agatha said generously, "I have come to greet Captain Zero, and hope that we will be able to work closely together in the coming operation. After all, this mission is very important, and I think Captain Zero does not want anything to go wrong. " "Of course, Captain Agatha''s ability will definitely be of great help to us." He extended his hand to Agatha. Agatha started. Zero was not the first man to shake hands with her, but he was definitely the one who had offered her his hand the first time they met. When she heard her companion''s dry cough behind her, Agatha immediately realized that she had lost her composure and quickly reached out her hand to grab Zero''s. Despite the glove, Zero could feel the softness of Agatha''s palm. With this simple contact, Zero''s brain automatically analyzed the muscle strength, grip strength and other basic data of Agatha''s palm. While all kinds of data were flashing through his mind, Zero had already let go of Agatha''s hand. Most of this data was automatically ignored by Zero. If he needed it, when Zero focused his attention on someone, the target data stored in his mind would automatically appear. Ever since the assessment of the Cossacks'' base, Zero could feel that the calculation abilities of his brain were getting stronger and stronger. Now that he thought about it, it seemed to have something to do with Anthony''s spiritual attack. Anthony''s spiritual attack did not successfully wipe out his Will. Instead, it stimulated some of his potential. Next, Agatha introduced her two companions to Zero. To Zero''s surprise, these two people were regular soldiers of Doomhammer. They were willing to be Agatha''s teammates, and as Zero had guessed, their relationship with Agatha was completely different from that of Zero and Sue. Of the two men, Johnny, who was nearly two meters tall, was an expert in combat. He was a fighting master that was relatively rare. Fighting masters focused on the limits of the body, a very rare occupation where the body was used as a weapon. They used their bodies as shields and their fists and feet as blades. They were good at close quarters combat. However, not many people were willing to be promoted to this profession, or in other words, did not dare to. After all, the other classes all had their own weapons. As for the other elegant looking man, Yona, he was a swordsman as well as Feng. The only difference was that he did not use Tang Dao. The sword''s hilt was carved with beautiful patterns, making it look more ornamental than aggressive, but it was a perfect match for Jonah''s temperament. After Agatha finished her introduction, a sneer sounded in everyone''s ears. The owner of the sneer was a tall, handsome man with silver hair and a pair of eyes as blue as the sea beneath his bangs. If one looked closely at those eyes, one would be able to see countless electric snakes dancing about. Berrien, a thunder-attribute user, possessed extraordinary destructive power. Lightning and Fire were both Elemental Domains with the ability to destroy obvious branches. It was a pretty good name for moving cannons. "Captain Beryl, you came as well." Agatha said politely. Unexpectedly, Berrion paid no attention to him, and said with incomparable arrogance, "Tight integration is only the action of the weak. Listen, I don''t like working with Cursed Woman and the gunman at all, but under the orders from my superiors, I can only work with you for the time being. You don''t have to do anything. Just remember not to drag me down. " He had seen many arrogant people, and Saurun was one of them. But even Sauron was not as arrogant as Beryl. In the man''s eyes, he and Agatha had already been reduced to decoration. He smiled, too lazy to talk to this kind of person. Agatha was also very well-bred. She smiled without saying a word, but it was obvious that the two men behind her were not as good-natured. They were about to stand up and argue with Beryl when Agatha gently raised her hand to stop them. Beryl sneered at the two of them. "What can a bear and a monkey do? Fortunately, you have a good master. Otherwise, I''ll probably have to change your hairstyles for both of you. " With that, Beryl snorted and walked away. Zero said faintly, "I really don''t understand. How did he survive until now?" With that sentence, Agatha burst out in laughter. Then she said seriously, "Those who are used to looking up at the sky have no way of knowing the vastness and greatness of the earth. And because I see them too highly, I won''t be able to see anyone else. In the end, I probably won''t be able to see myself either. " "I didn''t expect Captain Agatha to be a philosopher." "No, I was just casually saying it." Agatha said sincerely, "In short, I hope we both have a pleasant experience with each other." Zero nodded. At the same time, all the members on Thunderclap received a message from Avenot: Thunderclap begins in ten minutes. All relevant personnel gather at the exit of the base immediately! Chapter 295 - Corpse City I Chapter 295 - Corpse City (I) Word count: 5127 Update Time: 2013-01-05 20: 09: 00 [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] I will work even harder and write even better plots to repay everyone!) A depressing atmosphere permeated from the exit of the base. Zero and a few other members of Thunderclap were already assembled, and even the arrogant Berrion was now obediently silent. Avenot, on the other hand, was using his communicator to issue various commands to the troops on the ground. When the last order was given, he turned back to his men and said briefly, "I hope to see you again. "Now..." "Charge!" The moment the commander shouted out the last word, the base''s armored door suddenly rose up. The moment the door was lifted, a small crack appeared on the ground. The deafening sound immediately shattered the tranquility of the base. Before the door could fully open, Zero had already moved. Carrying a series of afterimages, he was the first to rush to the side of the door. Just as he was about to slam into the door, Zero suddenly lowered his body and slid out through the gap between the doors. Following closely behind him were the others. With a roll, they were sent flying off the ground. Looking up, another wave of bombardment was being launched by a missile armoured vehicle. The small missiles were like flaming snakes that shot into the sky as they sped away in the blink of an eye. Moments later, after Remus had set up his new defensive line, fireballs exploded in the sea of corpses one after another. Amidst the flames, the living corpses fell and cleared out a vacuum area right away. But very quickly, they were filled with living corpses. After the missile bombardment, the artillery tanks roared together. The rapid-fire heavy artillery from the off-road vehicles had already been installed behind the cover of the defense line. They resonated with the artillery as streams of metal cut into the sea of corpses. Wherever they passed by, flesh and blood would fly everywhere! Based on the current situation, there should be no problems with Remus'' defense line. However, the butcher and the Ripper had yet to appear. The zombie that looked like a biological bomb was also nowhere to be seen. Right now, the ones attacking Remus were ordinary living corpses, and once those high-level monsters appeared, the situation was not as optimistic. But right now, he didn''t need to think about these matters. He had an even more important mission to complete. After a brief look at the battlefield, he turned around and, with the rest of the group, walked around Remter and stabbed the southwest side of the ruined city of Kaddam like a dagger. The sounds of the cannons and the shrieks of the living corpses gradually faded away, revealing the endless ruins in front of Zero. The city was like a rotting corpse, and the roads were like dried blood vessels, with zero lines running through them like maggots on a rotting corpse. But Zero''s mood was relaxed. The wilderness was his world. Back in the wilderness, he was like a fish back in the water. Unknowingly, he seemed to have become one with the wind, the shadows, and the air. At this time, Ling Chen had lost all hope, sadness, and joy. He was like a bystander, looking coldly at the world from the point of view of the Creator. In the eyes of the vast world, what they did was simply meaningless actions. It was like looking at an ant. No matter how loud it was, in the eyes of a human, it was nothing more than a trivial matter. Behind him, Agatha began to look confused. Agatha was a person with the ability to perceive the domain. For someone with this ability, regardless of which aspect they excelled in, their basic ability to sense was extremely sensitive. In Agatha''s perception, zero disappeared. This wasn''t the disappearance of his body, but rather his aura, his life, and other characteristics that had already completely surpassed Agatha''s senses. He was running in front of Agatha, but to her, the place was empty. Shadow Wanderer. The phrase floated in Agatha''s mind. Shadow Wanderer was the name of a high-level occupation, and was also where the Windwalker would advance to. If nothing unexpected happened, he could show that he had zero talent in stealth and could at least become a Shadow wanderer! A high class meant that the ability rank was at least the eighth step. Even in Asgard, a powerhouse of the eighth step was already an important figure. And most people, their potential often wouldn''t be able to break through the most crucial level, and would stay at or below the seventh step. At least Agatha herself, her potential was only at the seventh step in one ability test. However, with the current technology, the accuracy of this type of test was extremely high. There shouldn''t be any mistakes. Thinking of this, Agatha was a little envious of Zero. Zero naturally did not know what Agatha was thinking. He was in a very strange state right now. It was as if he had become the air, fusing with the world. The incoming wind, the shadows under the ruins, and all sorts of subtle sounds filled his ears, giving him countless data. The data merged together in his mind and formed a circular space with zero as its origin, with a diameter of about 300 meters. In this space, a three-dimensional model of the ground is constructed from data. It was similar to Anthony''s spiritual scan, but Zero had used the terrifying processing ability of his brain to observe the data in such a 3D model. When this model appeared in his mind, Zero finally understood why he had the feeling of being a bystander. It felt strange to be in and out of the world. However, at this moment, a few new models appeared in the 3D model. He stopped abruptly and made a gesture of hiding. He was the first to fall into an abandoned building on the street, and everyone else, including Agatha, rushed into the building. And this sudden movement caused the model in Zero''s mind to collapse and shatter. Zero also lost the feeling of being a bystander. He was like a man in a trance, suddenly pulled back to reality. Zero knew that this was the reason why his processing ability was not stable yet. Once this ability was stabilized, 3D modeling would be able to exist for a long period of time and the scope of observation might be even larger. The higher the rank of the user, the more astounding the ability of their brain to process data. As a result, every high-level esper was an outstanding intellectual. It was just that due to their different hobbies and talents, the areas that they tended to focus on were also different. Due to his talent for sniping, it was not surprising that his brain tended to observe the environment while processing the data. Just as they had hidden themselves, a group of living corpses appeared at the corner of the street. The reason why they were said to be a team, rather than just a few, was because the living corpses displayed something that could not possibly exist in them. Order. They walked side by side, the two zombies in front of them observing the environment in a vigilant manner, while the living corpses on both sides and at the end of the line held crude weapons in their hands. No matter how crude the rusty machetes or the damaged throats were, in Zero''s memory, it was very rare for normal living corpses to see a weapon in their hands. They were more accustomed to ripping the soft bodies of humans apart with their sharp nails and fangs, except, of course, for those of the Cossacks who had kept part of their instincts alive. After all, in the large group of living corpses, their owners were only commoners. In the middle of the team of zombies was a bomb corpse. It was laughable to see a living corpse as thin as a hungry ghost with a big belly, especially when it crawled on the ground like a beast with its hands and feet on the ground. However, everyone knew the consequences of being caught by it, so no one could laugh. There was no obvious order in the living corpses, they only had a vague sense of swarm. However, when there was a bomb corpse in the middle of the group, the ordinary zombies on the outside were like guards carrying weapons and equipment, carefully moving forward. Order implies restraint, but restraint does not come from bomb corpses. These one-time use biological weapons did not possess that kind of dignity and intelligence. Therefore, the restriction came from an existence behind them. Whatever it was, it was the target of zero. As for this party of useless living corpses, Zero had no intention of alarming them. But at this moment, even though he wasn''t an Elemental Domain user, he could feel that the atmosphere behind him was rapidly gathering energy. Zero suddenly looked behind him. It was Beryl stretching out his hands, blue arcs of electricity dancing in his hands! The zombie in the middle of the team of zombies outside the building seemed to have sensed something and turned its head, letting out a sharp scream towards the direction of the building. "Hurry up and finish the battle!" At the same time, he went out through the window. As he fell to the ground, two balls of lightning dragged the electric snake out of the window. The reason why all the hairs on his body stood on end was not because it was dangerous, but because when the lightning flew past him, the remaining electric charges in the air would naturally cause the hair to stand on end. The lightning drew an arc in the air from different directions and finally exploded in the middle of the group of zombies. The annihilation of the two masses of energy formed something like a small black hole, which dragged the living corpse along with it, unable to escape the range of the explosion. Flames carried electric serpents with them as they soared into the sky, becoming the most obvious form of fireworks. Behind the firework, a figure could be seen flying. The bomb corpse was also affected by the explosion of the two lightning bolts that Beryl had released. However, only a small part of its body had been burned; it was not a serious injury. It also quickly determined that the attacker''s strength was far above its own, or perhaps it was undefeatable without enough companions, so it chose to escape. It quickly climbed up the wall of a building and reached the roof in the blink of an eye. As long as it passed the building, the spiderweb-like network of cities would be its best refuge from danger. As the bomb corpse jumped over the fence, there was a strange vibration in the air. In the next moment, the bomb corpse''s head and chest were also turned into powder. Its body stayed in the air for a moment before falling straight down onto the broken floor of the rooftop. Blood and internal organs flowed out from the wound, staining the grayish-brown ground red. The next moment, a dull gunshot rang out and resounded like thunder. Putting the giant away, Zero said calmly, "Move him away immediately, at the same time ¡­" He looked at Beryl and quietly said, "We need to talk!" Lord of War was only the start of the battle. The rest of the website is pirated, if you think the novel is good, I hope you can support the author by coming to the Crossroads Chinese website.] Ten minutes after they left, hundreds of zombies and a few bomb corpses appeared at the scene. The bomb corpse screamed at the ordinary zombies, as if it was giving out some kind of order. As for the normal living corpses, they quickly dispersed and used their snouts to sniff something on the ground. A few of the corpses came to the corner of the building where the few of them were hiding. In the eyes of the living corpse, there was a round black ball. There was an electronic screen on the ball, and the numbers in red letters jumped back and forth on the screen. When the numbers returned to zero, the small building suddenly exploded. The flames and gales completely destroyed all traces of the zero and the others'' existence. Two blocks away from the site of the explosion, Zero and the others were in a half-collapsed bank business hall. The rubble and debris in the middle of the hall had already been cleared to the four sides. Three squads had formed a circle, with Zero and Berrien standing in the center. "What do you mean, Asian?" Berrien tilted his head, his eyes disdainful. "I don''t think you understand, Captain Berrien." Zero''s tone was flat, and he sounded exactly the same as usual. However, those who were familiar with him, such as Feng He Su, could hear the bone chilling, unassuming, and unremarkable icy-like bone-piercing aura in his calm, wind-like voice. He was truly infuriated. "There is no need to kill that group of living corpses. On the contrary, your reckless actions may cause our actions to fail. Can you bear the consequences? " Berrien suddenly stepped forward until he was standing beside Zero. He was two points taller than Zero, so Berrion looked down on him with a lot of energy. Zero was completely unmoved. He looked at the white man with a calm and cold gaze. The look from Zero made Berrien feel uncomfortable. And Zero''s attitude made him want to turn Zero into a pile of mincemeat. Of course, he couldn''t do that. Even if he wanted to, he couldn''t do it in front of so many of his comrades. Whether it is Doomhammer or Asgard, it is absolutely forbidden to kill your comrades. Otherwise Anthony didn''t have to run away from Asgard, and reason told Beryl he couldn''t, so he squeezed out a sentence: "I don''t have to report to you what I''m doing. "If you like, you can be an obedient dog by Avenot''s side!" Zero''s eyelids jumped. At this moment, Feng''s voice rang out, "Forget it, captain. It would be a waste of time to talk to an idiot. It''s just a waste of our saliva." Maple shrugged, but the next moment, Beryl''s team members pointed their guns at him. Feng smiled, not even bothering to look at the guns aimed at his head. With a sneer, Beryl turned around and raised his right hand, which was dancing with electric arcs. "What did you just say? I didn''t hear you. " "It seems that not only are you an idiot, you''re also a slut. You''ll only be willing to be cursed twice." Maple did not reserve the venom for Berrien. Beryl raised his hand and formed a lightning bolt. He grinned: "It seems you can only sleep in the hospital for a while. I hope you don''t turn into a plant!" By the time Berrien raised his hand, Sue was already touching the hilt of the heavy alloy sword, and the muscles beneath the vest were quivering, a sign that they were ready to strike at any moment. As for Berrien''s men, they gripped their guns nervously. In the hall, the atmosphere suddenly became extremely tense. Just as Berrien was about to lose his mind, a cold gun barrel blocked the back of his head, causing him to calm down slightly. "Want to kill me? "Captain?" Berrien asked with a cold smile. With one hand holding the golden warhawk, Zero pointed the gun at the back of Beryl''s head. "Kill you? Sorry, as my companion said, you are an idiot. Killing an idiot didn''t make me feel that much of a sense of accomplishment, but being with an idiot made me feel even more troubled. So from this moment on, you and I will act separately. You can do whatever you want as long as you don''t get in the way of my work. " Zero looked at Agatha and asked lightly: "What do you mean?" Agatha smiled sweetly. "It looks like it will be more fun to travel with you." "Then, let''s go." Zero said lightly, but the gun did not move away. Maple didn''t seem to see the guns pointed at his head. He even whistled at Beryl and headed for the exit. Except for Beryl''s team, everyone else had left the bank. Zero was in charge of cutting him off. He stepped back, but the muzzle of his gun didn''t move at all. As soon as Beryl made any movement, he was met by a hot bullet. Beryl possessed unparalleled destructive power, but when it came to defense, she was no different from an ordinary person. Thus, he could only silently allow Zero to leave. He waited until the freezing coldness that had been aimed at him disappeared. Only then did he slowly turn around, but Zero and the others had already left. Beryl laughed instead of getting angry, but his fingers clenched into fists. There were electric snakes leaping on his fists. Walking through the deserted streets, Feng walked to the side of Zero and smiled: "Captain, I didn''t think that you would say such harsh words." Zero said disapprovingly, "It''s just that someone can teach you well." The smile on Feng''s face immediately froze, but Zero ignored him and continued forward. A moment later, Feng''s voice came from behind Ling Xiao: "Someone wouldn''t be pointing at me right? "I don''t remember ever teaching Captain anything ¡­" At the end of his words, Feng''s voice became a groan, but it was only an elbow hitting him in the stomach. This strike would not injure him, but the energy vibrations within his body made Feng feel uncomfortable. "Shut up, you idiot! Do you not find us ostentatious enough? " Su Su said indifferently. Maple walked past Maple and gave him a sidelong glance. That gaze was like looking at an idiot. Suddenly realizing this, Feng almost shouted out loud, but when he felt the killing intent inadvertently radiating from Su Su, he immediately shut his mouth. Seeing the three of them, Agatha who was walking beside Zero pursed her lips into a smile. "You have a few pretty good companions." Zero nodded. "You look good when you smile." Agatha was slightly stunned, and then she said: "Speaking of which, the times I laugh today is much more than the past." "Then smile more." He quickened his pace. Looking at his back, Agatha seemed to have thought of something, and two red clouds flew up on her face, but then dispersed. But this was seen by Johnny and Yona, and the two men exchanged glances, feeling that their strongest rival had appeared. Chapter 296 - Corpse City 2 Chapter 296 - Corpse City (2) Number of words: 5146 Update Time: 2013-01-06 21: 55: 21 When Zero saw it, he had an indescribably complicated feeling. It was the place where the two of them had met that day at the University of Lampitz, where their fates began to intersect. Not wanting to be separated by nearly half a year, Zero once again set foot in the academy city. It was as if fate had inadvertently changed its course and brought Zero back to this place. Arriving at the University City was not an accident, but the result of a reverse derivation after observing the route of the walking dead. From here, the living corpses set out, crossing the complicated and broken city road, and finally arriving at Remt, becoming part of the huge sea of corpses. This was the nest of the living corpses, but the number of them heading towards Remus was far from being a steady stream. In fact, when they arrived at the University City in the evening, there were almost no more zombies to be seen. They were on the rooftop of an abandoned factory building near the University City. From this direction, there were still living corpses in the University City, but they had stopped sending reinforcements to Remt. However, what was strange was that where did these living corpses from the Higher Education Mega Centre come from? At the same time, there was a series of questions. Why did the living corpses gather? The purpose of attacking Remus? And, there was also the most important question. Where are the intelligent beings behind this series of events? Agatha opened her eyes. The golden-haired beauty had been standing at the edge of the rooftop with her eyes closed ever since. She was facing the direction of the University City as she activated one of the abilities, "Life Perception". This ability was similar to Anthony''s spiritual scan, but not all of it. Mental scanning used one''s spiritual force to scan an area, and then model the area in one''s mind. Although the Life Perception was also used to scan the entire area with spiritual force, the only difference was that this ability was mainly used to determine the number of lives in the area as well as their location. When Agatha opened her eyes, a few glances fell on her. Agatha found an indifferent gaze and saw zero. "How is it?" "Not very optimistic." Agatha reached out her hand and gently tucked the strands of hair behind her ear. "There are about two thousand life reactions in the University City, but their level is extremely ordinary. They don''t show the kind of reaction an intelligent life should have." "That''s normal." "If it''s an intelligent life form, you should know how dangerous it is to be discovered. So if they really exist in this school, they must be hiding themselves. " "If that''s the case, then we''ll have to use the stupidest method." Feng stretched his back and yawned. Zero nodded and looked at the blonde woman, "Captain Agatha, it looks like we need to split up for now. We will search from east to west and from east to west. If we find intelligent life forms, we will be able to contact them through the communicator. Remember, don''t provoke it. " "I see." Agatha was just saying this when an explosion came from a street to the northeast behind them. Within the smoke from the explosion, there were electric snakes coiling around. From afar, he could see more than a hundred zombies near the explosion site, including a butcher and two bomb corpses. They were like bees that had seen Honey, quickly gathering towards the explosion site. "It looks like our Captain Beryl has a lot of work to do." Agatha smiled softly, her smile so clear that Johnny and Jonah were both stunned. "Ignore him. I actually hope to complete the mission in advance before he arrives." Zero signaled them to leave, and Feng and the others began to move. Zero looked at Agatha and said lightly: "Take care." After Zero left, only Agatha''s team remained on the rooftop. The simple but sincere words still lingered in her ears. Agatha smiled, and her attention returned to the present. This time, we must let everyone know that we are not some idle scout. " Agatha''s determination was evident from the other side of her slender fist. By the time Agatha left the roof, the sky had already begun to darken. It was dark. Nightfall, but the world is not pure black. The faint red light of the sky shone through the radiating clouds on the wild ground, replacing the moonlight of the old era. The wilderness was not as quiet as it usually was. Some of the smaller mutated beasts were gradually leaving the university city and the city where Remus was. This place had already become a battlefield for the living and the dead. Regardless of which side, their auras would make the mutated beasts living in the ruins feel uneasy or even fearful. Under the urging of their instincts, they chose to leave. Especially in the vicinity of Remt, the smell of living corpses and the smell of gunpowder chased away all the mutated beasts nearby, causing the species here to change from a rich variety of species to a single species. The battlefield in front of Remus was not as lively as it was during the day. After only one afternoon of fighting, the battlefield was littered with the corpses of five thousand soldiers and the wreckage of a thousand soldiers. This was an intense offensive and defensive battle. Both sides had experienced a number of reversal situations, but in the end, the living corpses were temporarily pushed back, allowing Remult to obtain the initial victory. Now, the Ramter base was filled with the sounds of jubilant singing, but it was the Ramters who were celebrating their first victory in days. However, Avenot seemed to be deep in thought as he sat in the command car. On the tactical board in front of the commander, there was a video playing. The content of the video was the entire fight in the afternoon. It was shot by dozens of surveillance cameras, and was cut professionally so that Avenot could watch the fight from a panoramic perspective. In the two hours before this battle, humanity had the absolute advantage. The might of the missile armoured vehicles and artillery tanks covered almost the entire battlefield, causing countless living corpses to constantly die. But with the lack of ammunition, this advantage was quietly lost. Just as the two powerful tanks stopped their bombardment, a vanguard formed from dozens of butchers took their first powerful charge at the human defense line! The onslaught of butchers was very moving. They were like biological tanks that, in the absence of heavy firepower, had been fired at full blast across the human blockade, destroying the defenses that had just been set up by the soldiers with their crude but crude weapons. The fortifications built using the liquid gel technology were unable to withstand the huge force of the butcher''s attack. Fortunately, Avenot decided on the spot and sent out all the remaining team members of the Destroyer Hammer from the base. He also had the help of the Shield of Dawn, a unit of light descent, to repel the butchers'' attacks. However, in the next wave of attacks, over a hundred bomb corpses were dispatched. These free moving biological bombs posed a fatal threat to the human soldiers. If not for the limited number of them, the newly built defensive line would have completely disintegrated under the suicidal attack of these new zombies. For the next two hours, the situation remained tense. The number of living corpses made up for their lack of firepower. There were a few times when the corpse sea almost destroyed the defense line, and the soldiers had used their lives as the price to fill the gap in the defense line, giving the comrades behind them the opportunity to beat back the living corpses. For two bloody hours, soldiers died every minute. The battle situation tested everyone''s mental strength and willpower. Fortunately, the soldiers of Asgard managed to survive this ordeal. Thus, they left behind the corpses of hundreds of soldiers. By the last hour, the living corpses had become frantic and irritable. They also changed their tactics, throwing live corpses from the air into human positions by the butcher or the Ripper, even though most of them were intercepted in midair. However, there would occasionally be some monsters that would slip through the net. Living corpses were no threat to those with sufficient strength, but they were just common slave warriors. Once they were approached by these fast moving monsters that did not fear death, they would become a huge threat. In this strange way of fighting, the human position was slightly disordered. And when the living corpses began to build a human wall, the chaos only continued to expand. Perhaps they felt that this tactic was too inefficient as the living corpses could no longer be thrown at them by the high-level monsters. They built a human wall and charged towards the fortifications like giant waves. In such a situation, even if the living corpses were killed below, the dead on the human wall would fall from the sky and roll into the human position like drops of water on a reef. Facing such a strange tactic, Avenot had to sacrifice hundreds of soldiers to beat back the zombie. But after this, the zombie stopped attacking. Under the constraints of some final knowledge, all of them, though unwilling, retreated, hiding in the ruins of the distant city, waiting for the order to attack again. After watching the video for the third time, Avenot closed his eyes. Judging from the actions of the living corpses, Avenot definitely had a person leading the way behind them. The first few rounds of attacks were fine, but the final round of attacks from the human wall was definitely not an attack that a low intelligence monster like a living corpse could instinctively launch. What made Avenot even more worried was the type of zombies they were, since it was possible to get a bomb in one of the zombie''s body, then would it be possible to evolve a flying zombie that was used for low-level attacks? If the answer was yes, then this sudden evolution of the living corpse was no longer within the scope of nature, but rather something that could be modulated by those who had the ability to advance. The adjustable form of evolution meant that the living corpses had already moved from the simple mutated creatures into the ranks of biological weapons! At this thought, Avenot suddenly opened his eyes. The hairs all over his body stood up. He was thinking about what kind of disaster it would be for humans if a living corpse were to become a biochemical kingdom with different divisions of labor and armies. Now, he could only place his hopes on them. Avenot said in his heart. Naturally, they referred to the three squads. A flash of light appeared in the darkness. At first it was as weak as a firefly. However, in the blink of an eye, the light suddenly expanded and like a bolt of lightning that spanned across the world, it appeared before its eyes. The next moment, its world fell from different directions. The living corpse in the tie did not know that its head had been neatly cut in two and hung in different directions. Zero kicked it away and the Light Tooth danced in his hand. Another light flashed in the darkness, leaving a trail in the air. On the other side of the saber light, the head of a living corpse flew up. After killing the second zombie, a male zombie dressed as a worker threw himself at Zero, who was holding onto his sword with both of his hands. With a stuffy groan, the Light Tooth bounced up from his hand and landed on his left palm. After catching the Light Tooth, he stabbed it into the eye sockets of the living corpse. The light sabre effortlessly broke through the skull. Then, from above the zero palm, it went straight up, and finally came out from the head of the living corpse, bringing with it a pool of dark red corpse blood. The living corpse immediately died, and the hand holding Zero loosened. At this moment, the last living corpse came crashing straight at him from the darkness. Zero jumped up and the zombie missed its target. He did a somersault in midair and fell down vertically. His legs bent and he knelt on the living corpse''s shoulders. He grabbed the live corpse''s head with his legs and twisted his body. With a ''kacha'' sound, the vertebrae around the neck of the living corpse turned to zero. A piece of white bone even had blood oozing out of it. With a kick, the lifeless body flew into a dark tunnel. At this point, the four corpses on the fifth floor of the student dormitory were quietly killed by Zero in the darkness. He put away his Light Tooth and continued forward. In this dormitory building, there were already thirty or so corpses of living corpses. They were broken necks, cracked heads, and all manner of deaths, but not a single bullet wound. Although Zero was not a master of close-combat, but with the help of Light Tooth and some other common fighting techniques, as well as the power of his second step, it was still enough to kill these ordinary living corpses. When Zero stepped onto the roof of the dormitory, in his mind, this building had already been marked with a large cross. This meant that there was no intelligent life in the dorm. Three hours had passed, and there were no stops or stops. There was a battle and a break, but he couldn''t find any traces of intelligent life, which made his eyebrows knit even more. If there wasn''t any intelligent life, then where did the invisible restrictions on the movement of the living corpse come from? If there were no commands, then what was the reason for the living corpses to behave in a regular manner? Instinct? This possibility had already made Zero throw it out of his mind. The instincts of living corpses that were similar to wild beasts were not enough for them to carry out such complicated actions. At this moment, a series of sounds came from the tactical communications device. It was the sound of a few people reporting every half an hour that they had been instructed to do by Feng. Like Zero, Feng and the other two didn''t have any gains. Other than searching along the way, they only killed over a hundred living corpses. Standing on the rooftop, the wind blew through his hair. In the darkness, the golden flame in his right eye burned incessantly. It was just like the determination of zero. It had no intention of giving up. At this moment, Agatha''s voice appeared on Zero''s communication channel. "Captain Zero, where are you right now?" Zero replied immediately, "I''m in the dorm area of the school. Captain Agatha, did you discover an intelligent life form?" "I''m sorry, I found nothing. However, I''ve found some suspicious circumstances. Maybe you should come over and take a look. " Then Agatha gave a location. Zero immediately informed the others to head there. The location of the Agatha Team was the school''s library rooftop. On the way to the rooftop, Zero saw some corpses. Just like Zero, Agatha''s team used close-combat techniques to clear the path of corpses in order to not alert the school of their presence. Among these corpses, there were many corpses that had traces of being killed by sharp weapons. However, there were also a few corpses that had strange wounds. Most of the injuries on these corpses were caused by the blunt force. They did not seem to have been hurt by swords or sabers at all. Seeing these bodies, Zero believed they were the masterpiece of the fighting master, Johnny. Arriving at the rooftop, the night wind was blowing vigorously. The eight janissaries of the hinting team were on guard, and Agatha''s team, in addition to herself and her two pursuers, also had the lowest level of janissaries, just like Khukchev. A slave soldier''s combat power was limited, but he was able to accomplish some trivial things, and vigilance was one of them. On the roof, Agatha stood straight under the night sky. She was on the edge of the roof. One more step and Agatha would fall out of the library. The night wind caused her long golden hair to flutter in the air like beautiful arcs. Agatha half turned her face when she heard a sound behind her. The wind ruffled her hair, which obediently covered half of her face, softening it a little. "Did you find anything?" Captain Agatha. " He was surprised to see Agatha holding an electronic telescope. If someone like Agatha, who had the ability to perceive the domain, had to hold a telescope, then the distance she observed would usually be measured by a kilometer. Throwing the binoculars to Zero, Agatha pointed to a spot under the ruins of a distant city in the south of the University City. "Look over there." Suspiciously, Zero picked up the binoculars and looked in the direction of Agatha''s finger. The binoculars had already switched to night vision mode. In the red image, Zero could see a deserted street with multiple cracks in the road and a few cars parked messily on the street. Some of the cars were severely damaged, while others had only an empty shelf, looking like a rotten corpse. In the middle section of a collapsed building, tons of huge stones were dumped on the street, forming a natural barrier. A few street lamps were strewn all over the floor, further complicating the environment that was obstructing their path. In this complicated environment, a group of living corpses came from that direction. They crossed the streets of the ruins of the city, and if the living corpses did not change their direction, they would eventually reach the University City. In the telescope, Zero saw that the team of living corpses numbered in the hundreds. In addition to most of the normal living corpses, there were five butchers and eight Ripper. They looked like guards, because in the middle of the group was a strange living corpse. This living corpse looked like a fatty, but it was actually a fatty with a height of nearly five meters. It was like a moving mountain of flesh, and beneath its short-haired head was its chubby body. When it moved, it shook the fat on the fat man''s body, creating layers of waves. The fat guy had two hands that were disproportionately small, and because of the angle, he could barely see the foot under the fat guy''s body. Judging from the vibrations in the flesh, the living corpse''s legs didn''t seem to be just two, but had multiple legs like a caterpillar. It was another new type of corpse that he had seen before! Zero frowned as he thought to himself. Chapter 297 - Corpse City 3 Chapter 297 - Corpse City (3) Number of Words: 5092Update Time: 2013-01-07 19: 51: 00 Eternal Night City, in the dark core room that wasn''t big, but was the most important room. Dr. Shona was staring straight ahead at the screen, his fingers playing like a piano on the myriad keys of light on the Omega operating platform of his brain. Every time Dr. Shaw''s hand brushed the light bar, a ring of light rippled out like a ripple in the water. However, the appearance of each ripple reflected the change of a certain set of functions on the hologram. The change of each set of functions would cause the floating ball of light in the center to release some other information. There was not much information, but it was enough to inspire some of the Doctor''s thoughts and ideas. Dr. Shona had been working without sleep for three days, and apart from the occasional meal and convenience, he was almost glued to the operating platform at Ormisga. He was very excited now, and as he typed in the commands, something critical was slowly emerging. The so-called "something" was actually the intuition of a doctor. Perhaps it would be a shocking secret when it actually appeared, or perhaps it would just be an ordinary event, who knew? Every second Dr. Shona''s brain was working at a high speed. Although he was not an esper, his processing ability was no less than that of an ordinary intellectual brain. But even someone with the ability to do so would not be able to perform high-intensity data operations for 72 hours in a row like Dr Shaw. Dr. Shona, of course, couldn''t stand it either, so he had used up nine of the special potions in a small refrigerator in the corner of the room to stimulate the hormones in his kidneys and provide Dr. Shona with work energy. On average, over the course of a day, Dr. Shona used three of them. This was no longer something that an ordinary person could bear, so Dr. Shaw''s already pale face was suffused with an unnatural flush. When Dr. Shaw ignored it and entered the last command. The data ball on the hologram suddenly split apart. Those tightly wrapped data beams were now like a Star Ring revolving around a star, revolving non-stop around a bright ball of light in the middle. The most intense mass of light was the core of the entire data ball. It was also the ultimate secret of the gene of the disorderly. However, this core was protected by hundreds of codes. Even if they used Ormigar to do the All-Sky Marquis''s calculations, it would at least be a thousand years before they could completely decipher it, if no miracle happened. But those separate bands of circular light would provide Dr. Shaw with a little basic information about the disorderly. Not much, but if he had enough imagination, he could make up for the missing moments. Of course, it was impossible to perfectly replicate all the information of the disorderly. Apparently, Dr. Shaw ignored this. For a scientific fanatic, even a little bit of information is as exciting as Columbus seeing the New World. As the doctor''s ten fingers tapped on the light screen crazily, the data on the screen immediately began to be decrypted. Before long, information and data flashed before his eyes. This information may be like a wave to the Sea of Anger for the disordered person as a whole. But to the doctor, it was something unbelievable. The data was still flying about, but at this moment, a conversation window appeared in the corner of the hologram. After a moment''s delay, the imposing face of Speaker Oglock appeared in the window. "Old friend Shauna, you don''t look so good. It''s best for you to immediately stop working and rest for a few days." In the window, Oglock said with a frown. Dr. Shona did not look at him, but said excitedly, "How many days off? God, Og, I don''t have much time to waste. Look, what did I find out? " Oglock''s face turned solemn, and he let go of his concern for his old friend. He changed the topic and asked, "Why, has there been a new breakthrough?" "I can''t really say I broke through, but I can only say that I intercepted some information on the periphery." Dr. Shaw smacked his lips, as he usually does when he''s excited. "Perhaps luck has been kind to me lately, to let me see these things. Simply put, Og, our previous guess was wrong. A disorderly person was not as simple as a man-made biological weapon. In other words, it was more like the origin of a species. Just like the first human being, the disorderly person was the ancestor of this species. If the program set up in the depths of their genes was to run as usual, then there would be descendants ¡­ " "You mean they can breed?" Oglock asked. "That''s right, at least that''s what the information engraved in the genes told me. But it''s not as simple as reproducing, Og. Their offspring will evolve. " Dr. Shona swallowed nervously. "The information is incomplete, but when I put it together, I can see a rough outline. God, Og, I don''t know what created them, but one thing is certain. The creator meant for the disorderly to be a new species, and their descendants to breed different powers and status structures. Do you know what I see? That''s right, it was society! No, the kingdom is more appropriate. " "Think about it, if these terrible things develop their own kingdoms, the same species with different abilities. There''s a tendency to defend, a tendency to attack, a tendency to transport, a tendency to calculate, and so on. What do you think? " Dr. Shona tossed the question to his old friend in the window. "Can be made into biological weapons ¡­" Oglock''s voice was also filled with surprise. "Yes, that was our original idea. When we can decide on the same species, but produce biological weapons of different types of capabilities, it means the emergence of kingdoms. And this idea, perhaps even before, has been implemented by some unknown existence. They have even drawn up a complete blueprint of the kingdom, and have set up a procedure for reproduction and evolution, and who knows how many more years it will take for us to reach this point. " Dr. Shona''s voice grew deeper. "What I see in disorderly people is a technology far beyond our civilization. Unfortunately, the disorderly seems to be the failure of a plan. Although the mysterious genetic code allowed the owner to maximize his or her ability, it was completely destroyed when it came to the modules of reproduction and autonomous evolution. That''s why until now, there''s no such kingdom that can be made into biological weapons! " Dr. Shona was not only a scientific maniac, but also a genius. Just by analyzing part of the information, through the independent complement and reverse derivation, he could already see the entire outline of the fact. What he lacked was only detail. What Dr. Shona did not know was that what he called the kingdom of modulated biological weapons was quietly emerging from the ruins of a city called Kaddam, just south of the coastline. The night was very dark and very heavy; the wind was very strong, very urgent! The incoming wind was not only cold, it also brought with it bits of ice. Under the reflection of the sunlight from the night sky, the ice shards glimmered a little. Beautiful, but deadly. This kind of extremely cold ice shards was as hard as diamonds. If an ordinary person''s body was exposed to this type of wind that contained ice shards, their body would be sliced into pieces in just a short moment. Zero and others were standing on the rooftop. Without cover the wind blew even more violently. Although the strength of their bodies was much higher than ordinary people but the ice shards were still painful. No one would make a sound. "What''s that?" Agatha put down her binoculars. The sound was penetrating, and even the sound of the wind could not obscure her voice for a moment. It was obvious that Agatha had used some abilities that Zero did not know about. She was an ability user of Perception Domain, so it was not surprising for her to have used some of these tricks. The wind was so strong that unless he shouted, Agatha wouldn''t be able to hear him unless she stood next to him. So Zero made a gesture to the effect that they should go downstairs and talk. Agatha nodded and motioned for the parshmen to place the cordon on the floor below the roof. When they reached the roof, Agatha''s servants had already set up a safe zone of about twenty square meters. "I have a bad feeling about that fatty." Zero said simply. Agatha nodded in agreement. "I agree, when I put my life force on him, I found out that he was unbelievably large. If the ordinary living corpse was a match, the butcher and the Ripper an electric tower, and the bomb corpse a power station. Then, this fat guy was like a nuclear power plant. But strangely, its life seems to be stable and it lacks aggression. " "No matter what it is, the appearance of two new species in a day''s time will always make people feel uncomfortable." There was a trace of worry in Zero''s words. He had never been this worried before. In the end, he realized that he was afraid. There was a voice in his mind telling him that something had quietly changed in a place beyond human vision. "They''re coming." Feng said while standing outside the window of the library, his expression heavy. Zero nodded and clapped. "Let''s go. Let''s see what kind of role that thing will play." The obese man was like a mountain of flesh. Under the protection of a hundred live corpses, he slowly but perfectly walked into the academy city. However, the team did not enter the hinterland. Instead, they stopped at the track where the Spider Emperor fought that day. The few of them used the cover of the night to leave the library. They sneaked to the track and hid in the stands in the southwest corner. From afar, the mountain-like zombie seemed to be preparing for its morning flight, as it continued to stretch out its arms. Just as Agatha and the other servants couldn''t hold back their laughter, the corpse''s hands suddenly stretched out, as if it had no bones, and from a short arm that was only five or six meters long, expanded to five or six meters long. The zombie held onto the ground with both of its hands, as if it was holding itself in place. This time, he could clearly see that the six legs of the living corpse were similar to that of a spider. The legs were covered with bristles, as if they were trying to forcefully pin the legs of a giant spider onto its body. The six legs of the living corpse moved to the side and also nailed onto the ground like two arms. It then lowered its body and firmly sat on the sandy ground. The living corpse touched the ground and the ground slightly trembled. A thin wind that could be seen with the naked eye blew the dust on the ground, slowly spreading it out in all directions. Once he was seated, the fat man raised his head towards the sky and let out a shrill whistle. The whistling sound soared into the sky and spread far and wide. The entire academy city could clearly hear it. After making this whistling sound, the chubby corpse''s mountain-like body cracked open. The slit opened with a ripping sound. The two sides of the slit were like wounds that had been ripped open, and were still connected to the countless thin threads of blood. However, the fat corpse still had the spare time to yawn towards the sky. All of a sudden, a black shadow emerged from the crack. There were as many holes as there were holes in the ground. There were as many shadows as there were holes in the ground. Like tentacles, they swept up the zombies guarding the area. Whether it was ordinary living corpses or high-level monsters like the Butcher''s Ripper, they did not resist and were swept towards the fat corpse''s flesh by the tentacles. Ordinary living corpses and the Ripper''s body were smaller, so they were instantly collected into the flesh gap and put into the fat corpse''s body. As for the more muscular butcher, he was caught by a few tentacles and ripped apart on both sides. His corpse was also dragged into the fat corpse. When all the living corpses were sucked into its body, the fat corpse''s body began to tremble. Ripples of flesh rose and fell as thin white smoke was emitted from the fat corpse''s pores, as if it was a giant machine that had begun to operate. Atop the stands, Agatha exclaimed, "Its biological energy is rising!" At the end of his speech, Zero''s pupils slightly contracted. In his eyes, he saw countless living corpses rushing in from the entrance of the track. They quickly ran towards the fat corpse. As the living corpses approached, the flesh on the fat corpse opened up and tentacles shot out. The living corpse below seemed to have seen something that delighted it, but it didn''t avoid it. Instead, it jumped up and went to meet the fat corpse''s tentacles. The tentacles continuously wrapped around the living corpses that automatically delivered themselves to their doorstep, and then stuffed them into their own bodies. Every time a living corpse was devoured, the fatty''s biological energy would soar. In the end, the glow of energy that could be seen with the naked eye enveloped the fat corpse''s entire body. Even so, there were still living corpses that were constantly rushing over and being swallowed into the fat corpse, becoming a part of its energy. At the entrance of the track, there was a steady stream of living corpses. They should have stopped at the university, but upon hearing Fatty''s call, all the living corpses came over one after another. They did not mind becoming the fat corpse''s nutrition. After the fat corpse devoured nearly half of the living corpse, its body size had already doubled from before. Muscle tendons continued to grow out from the layers of fat. They formed together into the shape of a meat ball, which then formed into a membrane. After forming the membrane, it was as if the membrane formed the soil for the plants to grow on, so that more muscle tendons would form, rise, expand, join, and finally form pink muscles from the membrane. As a result, the newly formed muscles were spread out on the fat corpse''s body layer by layer. However, after a while, the fat corpse had already turned into a pile of meat paste, and only the big bald man still appeared on top of the meat mountain. "What is this? Eat? " Agatha whispered to herself. No one could answer her questions. Even the most ordinary of slave warriors knew that this was no ordinary food. After all, no one had ever heard of a mutated beast needing such a large amount of food. There were at least a thousand living corpses that had been devoured by the fat corpse! "I guess it''s evolution..." Zero suddenly remembered the scene at the mining area at Z7, where he saw a few metal-spitting insects devouring each other. In addition to this, there was also the time when the Fenrir Wolf stayed in Phoenix City to evolve into a new Wolf King by devouring its own kind. Now, the scene of the fat corpse devouring its own kind was very similar to what he had seen that day. "Look, it seems to be evolving!" A sudden exclamation sounded in his ears, causing Zero''s slightly dispersed mind to quickly refocus. He looked towards the track and found that the fat corpse had indeed changed again. Fatty raised his head and let out a cry of pain. Following which, his body became a mass of sarcoma from his back to the top of his head. The sarcoma suddenly exploded, and from the splatter of greenish-yellow fluid, a black shadow pierced out. The black shadow appeared in midair, as if it was pierced by numerous bone spikes. The bone spikes spread out in all directions from the fat corpse''s center. They stabbed into the walls of the stands around the track and dug deep into them. The fat corpses in the track and field looked ridiculous as they grew antennas all over their bodies, but no one present was able to laugh. After a moment, a slight tremble appeared under everyone''s feet. Before they could figure out what had happened, pink liquid began to gush out from various cracks in the stands. As soon as the liquid came into contact with the air, it would immediately condense into a gelatinous shape, like a pinkish membrane. The membrane rapidly spread to the surface of the buildings, causing the faces of the few of them to change. They immediately retreated, distancing themselves from the membrane. But there seemed to be no limit to the expansion of the membrane, which quickly flooded the entire track and pursued the rest of the University City. When the membranes were formed, red roots of silk grew in these substances, like nerves of something, and it was not hard to see, if you looked closely, that the pulses of light were steadily flowing through them. This process lasted for nearly half an hour. Only after the membrane had occupied the entire University City did they finally stop growing and expanding. These things occupied the heights of all the buildings and surrounded the entire University City. Zero and the others appeared on the rooftop of a building near the track. The gelatinous film was under their feet. He used his heavy sword to tear off a piece of the ground, and new tissue rapidly grew out from the ruptured part of the skin on the ground. In the blink of an eye, it was repaired. "What are these disgusting things?" Sue looked at the pink mass on the sword and frowned. Zero shook his head. He really wasn''t good at biology. If Eva was here, he should be able to see something. Unfortunately, the woman was now far away in Asgartree, assisting Victor in his plans for Leah''s rebirth. Arcus'' head was slightly bowed as if he was thinking about something. A moment later, a low voice came from her mouth, "Look, do the red lines in those things look like neural networks?" Everyone was stunned. If what Agatha said was true, then these neural networks that covered the entire university city were simply like a large signal transmission terminal. Suddenly, Zero understood how the will that was restraining the large number of living corpses was transmitting his orders. Chapter 298 - Corpse City 4 Chapter 298 - Corpse City (4) Number of Words: 5115 Update Time: 2013-01-08 20: 11: 00 The fat corpse was still changing. The speed at which it was eating had slowed down, and was different from the speed at which it moved through the clouds like a tornado. Now, it would ''swallow'' an ordinary living corpse almost every minute. It was obvious that the energy in his body had already reached its saturation point, and would naturally be excreted after he ate his fill. However, the excrement of this strange living corpse was not feces. At the foot of the mountain, waves of flesh rolled up, followed by a strange organ. It resembled a woman''s lower body, and as a gully formed, it opened up to either side, followed by a ball of flesh spraying out of the draining organ. The ball of flesh rolled out three meters. It wasn''t big, and its diameter wasn''t even half a meter. But soon, something bulged out from the ball of meat. They were like sarcomas parasitized on balls, but they kept lengthening, forming limbs, bodies, and heads. A moment later, a skinny body with a big belly shook the juice off its body and slowly propped up its corpse on the track. This kind of living corpse was very familiar to everyone on the rooftop. It was the bomb corpses that were set up to target people with abilities! After the first bomb corpse was formed, more flesh balls were discharged from the lower organs of the fat corpse. Ten minutes later, there were more than thirty bomb corpses on the track. They quickly took shape, and regardless of appearance or weight, there was not the slightest difference. It was as if they were biological weapons created with precise equipment. After these bomb corpses were produced, the production of the fat corpse would still end. That strange organ suddenly opened up and shot out ten odd corpse beasts. These corpse beasts were the size of a hound, and their bodies were rotten. They looked like wolves, but their heads were very big, which was about the same as their bodies. After this type of corpse beast was created, it was as if they had received an order a long time ago, and when their four limbs moved like the wind, they leapt onto the high wall at the edge of the track and crouched down like wolves. However, they were not simply squatting down. When the monsters had fixed their bodies, apart from their heads, the rest of their bodies suddenly melted. The flesh was connected, and in the end they were all alike. The liquid even dripped onto the wall and stuck the corpse beast tightly together with the wall. The corpse beast opened its mouth wide, its eyes quickly turned into the shape of a stone statue. However, their active biological energy inside told the few of them that these things were not dead. More and more corpse beasts were born. They rushed to the highest point of the academy city, inside and out, and quickly solidified into a strange beast statue. But from the position they occupied, it seemed more like a predetermined cannon emplacement. They didn''t have the time to discuss the use of these things, as new corpse beasts were produced by the fat corpses. It was still the same type of crawling beast, but the new corpse beast was a bit special. It had the appearance of a corpse of a wild beast, complete with insect limbs, and a human head attached to its neck. This slippery bald head had eyes that looked down, and a chin that made people feel uncomfortable. After this strange corpse beast was born, it didn''t move at all. Instead, it directly grabbed the nearby living corpses and started to eat them. When they finished their first meal, the back of the corpse beast cracked open, and dozens of intestines floated out from its body. No one knew what kind of effect they had. The number of these corpse beasts was very few, only around five. As soon as they grew intestines on their backs, they suddenly dispersed and hid themselves in the darkness of buildings. At this moment, the fat corpse trembled all over, and a few pupae were discharged from its production organs. These pupa were wrapped in a thin layer of skin, and from within the skin, one could vaguely see that within the pupa was a curled up human shadow. The fact was the same. When the person in the cocoon reached out to tear apart the film of flesh, a naked human appeared on the empty track along with the green-yellow nutrition liquid. On the surface, these people looked no different from ordinary people. However, their chests didn''t move, which meant that they didn''t need to breathe. In other words, no matter how human-like they were, they still couldn''t escape the definition of living corpses. It was just that they were much cleaner than normal living corpses, but under Agatha''s observation, the energy levels of these living corpses were extremely low, and they were no different from normal living corpses. That was to say, these living corpses didn''t have much fighting power. So, what are the reasons they were created? Like the corpse beasts in front, these human corpses were also very rare, only around four people. After they tore apart the pupa, they arrived at the fat corpse''s side. The fat corpses roared at them, and as if they had received an order, they nodded like humans. Then they turned and let out a few short howls at the bomb carcass. The bomb corpses seemed to listen to the four human corpses, even those who could sense the danger. The bomb corpses ran like a pack of hounds towards the exit of the track. Right behind them were the four living corpses. After the living corpses left, the fat corpses started to eat again. But this time, after it had eaten the five hundred ordinary living corpses, it did not have any production actions. It was as if it had consumed a lot of energy to produce the four types of living corpses previously, and could not concoct new ones for a short period of time. Lingyi silently retreated from the rooftop and came to the floor below. It was a teaching building, and they were currently in a classroom. The classroom was mostly destroyed, but there was still less than half of it intact. A few blocks of boulders were stacked together to support their weight. They fixed the other half of the boulders and steel bars to make room for the rest of the group to rest. A few fluorescent rods were folded over each other and placed quietly in the middle of the crowd. The dim yellow light illuminated the area within ten meters, but most of the area had already been blended into the darkness. Zero took another nutrient and slowly ate it, converting it into energy for combat. The rest of them were doing similar things, and they had been active for nearly ten hours, from the time they''d left Remete until now. Even those with the ability Zero were feeling tired, let alone the servants in Agatha. Three of the servants were assigned to be on guard, while the rest of the servants fell to the ground and slept soundly. But they didn''t have much time to sleep, just ten minutes each. When the time came, they had to wake up and take turns being vigilant. The servants could sleep, but the rest of them couldn''t. After he finished the nutrients silently, he drank a drop of water coagulant. As the drop fell into his stomach, his dry lips became moist again. His gaze swept across the other people''s faces. Seeing that everyone was almost done eating, he said, "That thing must be destroyed. Now!" By the time he left the rooftop and reached the classroom, Zero had already reported to Avenot what he had seen in the university city through his communicator. Clearly, the meat mountain-like fat corpse was a moving weapon factory, while the normal living corpses were the materials and energy source. And of the four types of living corpses, he had already seen the first bomb. The second type of carcass should be the biological cannon. The next type should not be used for human heads or beast bodies. As for the last type, Zero was sure that they were the commanders. If the university city that was already covered by the neuromuscular membrane was a huge information terminal, then the human corpse that was finally created was the node for receiving the information. The intelligent beings were still nowhere to be seen, but it was certain that it had its own way of giving orders to the fat corpse, which could then be passed on to the commanders on the front lines, so that it could adjust the tactics of the zombie army at any time. This was a systematic and concealed information dissemination technique. The commander''s appearance was almost no different from an ordinary living corpse. At the very least, it was not an easy thing to distinguish between the mass of living corpses on the battlefield. As a result, disintegrating the living corpse''s command system was extremely difficult. What made the human side more troubled was the fat corpse on the track and field. As long as the mother beast like zombie factory was still there, the new zombies would continue to be produced. The appearance of the biological cannon showed that the zombie was planning to occupy the university city and turn it into a stronghold of a zombie, or a supply station that could attack human territory. No matter what it was, the fat corpse had to be killed, or else the army that attacked Remus would get an endless supply! Others, including Agatha, agreed with the zero decision. In their previous conversation with Avenot, they had heard a barrage of gunfire from the other side of the communication device. The zombie must have launched another attack. This caused the intense energy activity in the vicinity of Remulte to abruptly stop the communication. The few of them could only make their own decisions since they could not receive any new orders. The destruction of the fat corpses would mean the disintegration of the zombies'' arsenal, and would result in their new type of soldiers being unable to be replenished. As for the common high level monsters like the living corpses and butchers, he believed that Avenot, who was stationed in Remus, would not be too difficult to deal with. Now that the target had been set, the next step was to draw up a battle plan. Agatha put her personal intellectual brain down on the floor, and the screen had already shown a map of the University City. On the map, the track and field were marked with an eye-catching dot that represented their target. As for the surrounding buildings, they were filled with white dots, representing the biological cannons that occupied the highest points. There were five gray dots on the map. There was a question mark in the middle of the gray dot, and it was the corpse of the beast that had disappeared. As for the number of living corpses that had been reduced to food, it was negligible to Su Bai and the others. What they were more concerned about was the biological cannon on the high ground. It could be imagined that when they attacked the fat corpse, those things were definitely not as simple as decorations. Therefore, the biological cannon must be eliminated before the attack. There was no need for that. He just needed to dismantle the cannon emplacement near the track and field. However, there were at least twenty of them. During the distribution of missions, the task of dismantling the cannons fell on Agatha and Ma pei. The former two had limited combat strength, but the latter had limited use in such small scale battlefields. Therefore, they took the initiative to take charge of this task. Johnny, Yona, and Agatha''s lackeys were handed over to Zero for the time being. Agatha''s Ma Pei would put a time bomb on these cannons, and when it detonated, it would attract the attention of the living corpses, which would be the time for them to launch a strong attack. All five of the powerful warriors, including Zero, were inclined to attack. With the help of the slave warriors, even if the five corpse beasts appeared, it would still be enough to kill the fat corpse. And this operation was to be carried out before the chubby corpse could produce the second wave of biological weapons, otherwise, they would not only be facing normal live corpses and human-faced corpse beasts. "Then, let''s do it..." Zero stood up. Since the tasks had already been assigned, then it was time to act. But at the end of her sentence, Agatha seemed to sense something and she suddenly looked towards the window. The next moment, an explosion came from outside the window. With a slight change in his expression, Zero threw himself at the window. From the window where half the window frame had shattered into pieces, the southwest corner of the track and field was blown away. Crushed rocks mixed with steel bars jumped into the air and rained down like a storm. However, the explosion still did not stop. A few beams of energy wrapped around the electric snakes constantly shot in from outside, turning the outside walls of the track and field, as well as a corner of the stands, into dust. In the midst of the drifting dust and smoke, numerous figures could be seen. At the same time as the explosions started, the biological cannons on the high ground near the track and field began to work. The eyes of the dead wolves suddenly glowed red. If one stood close enough, it was not difficult to notice that the light in the wolves'' eyes seemed to be following a certain pattern, as if they had received some kind of instruction. Following which, the twenty or so cannon emplacements turned around at the same time and aimed at the ball of dust curling around the corner of the wall. In the next moment, dots of red light condensed in the wolf''s mouth. After storing up energy for a moment, a fiery red beam of light shot straight towards the target. The beam of light moved soundlessly and quickly. He left the muzzle of the cannon and shot into the smoke in the blink of an eye. As a result, balls of fire exploded and explosions rang out without end. The ground of the track and field shook violently, as if there was an earthquake! The biological cannon fired three times in a row before the attacks came to a temporary halt. Streams of hot smoke rose from the mouths of the wolves that served as muzzles, and the biological gun was carrying out the necessary procedures to heat up the aircraft. The southwest corner of the track and field had already been reduced to ruins. The wind blew the smoke away, revealing the remains of the buildings that had been burned to the ground. Not only was the energy beam from the biological cannon extremely powerful, it also carried a high fever. The area that they had bombarded was charred black. However, after the smoke cleared, a figure appeared in the middle of the ruins. Huge shields, each about two meters tall, were stacked on top of each other, forming a three-dimensional shield formation. Even after withstanding three rounds of bombardment by the biological cannon, the shields were still in good shape, only emitting hot white smoke. The huge shield was made of composite material, and the inside of the shield was covered with complex, beautiful patterns. These patterns were definitely not as simple as decorations, they also had the function of diverting energy. If not for this, the shield formation would have disintegrated under the bombardment of the biological cannon. At this moment, the shield array moved, revealing a gap. In this gap, there were several flashes of light that were like cannons that shot out. Lightning flashed several times, each striking a few cannon emplacements high up in the air. In the impact of this current of energy, the turret cracked, crumbled, and shattered. When the lightning dissipated, only the low-lying foundations of the biological cannon remained. In the ruins of the stands, the shield formation had been scattered. Behind the huge shield, there were many robust men. There were a total of six of them, each holding a giant shield that they scattered around. With the protection of the shield guards, Beryl strode into the field with a baleful look on his face. There were no soldiers in Beryl''s team, Beryl''s team, and the other six people were also capable people. It was just that they did not advance, and their abilities were very simple. They only had the strength and defense of the fifth step. But their job wasn''t to fight. They were responsible for protecting Beryl. In Beryl''s team, Beryl was the only one who had the ability to attack. With him, the "Thunderbolt Hand", he no longer needed additional firepower. The six shield guards that protected him were Thunderbolt Guards that Berrien had specially trained. The giant shield in their hands had both physical and energy defensive capabilities. "How awe-inspiring, Captain Beryl." Seeing that it was Beryl who had suddenly attacked him, even Agatha''s voice turned cold. Berrien''s appearance caused a change in the plans made by Zero and the others. It was no wonder that Agatha was unhappy. "Don''t worry about him. We''ll act according to plan." Zero said. Everyone nodded and left the classroom. Zero brought Feng and the other thirteen people to the nearby track and field. They were waiting for Agatha and Maple to blow up the nearby biological cannon before launching their main attack on the fat corpse. In the track, the battle between the zombie and Beryl had already begun. High up in the building, the biological cannons were still bombarding, but streaks of bright red light were blocked by Berrion''s thunder guards. A large portion of the beam''s energy was dispersed by the crystal patterns on the shield, and the fifth stage defensive power of each guard caused a small portion of the remaining energy to explode innocently. Amidst the fireballs exploding around him, Berrion strolled. Bolts of lightning continuously shot out from his hands. Each time they flashed, a stream of energy wrapped around the electric snake would tear through the air. Although it was the most basic skill of the Lightning Element, "Lightning Bolt", under the control of Beryl''s rank 6 ability, every lightning bolt was as powerful as the bombardment of the biological cannon. After a few flashes of light, the same number of biological cannons were destroyed by Beryl. Seeing the streaks of lightning tearing through the sky, Zero couldn''t help but worry for Agatha and the other two. He didn''t want to accidentally get hurt by Beryl. In the blink of an eye, almost half of the turret near the track had been destroyed by Berrien''s men. The fat corpse opened its mouth and let out a sharp shriek. Immediately, the ordinary living corpse, who was acting as food, pounced on Berrion as if it had received an order. Beryl, who was under the protection of the shield, let out a soft laugh. He picked it up with both hands, and when he opened it up, there was already a ball of lightning dancing in the palm of his hand. A flash of lightning shot out from Beryl''s palm and hit a living corpse. But the lightning didn''t go away, and it bounced off the other live corpse. It flashed more than a dozen times before it disappeared into thin air. The living corpse that had been hit by the lightning emitted smoke from its seven orifices. The internal structure of the living corpse was instantly charred by the high volt current. One of the abilities of the Hand of Thunder, the "Lightning Chains" was to carry out multiple transmission attacks. The number of times the current was delivered depended on the attacker''s ability. With the power that Berrien currently had, he could cause the lightning chain to be transmitted twelve times! Chapter 299 - Chaos Battlefield Number of words: 5182 Update Time: 2013-01-09 19: 40: 00 The battle on the track was clearly not good for the living corpses. The fat corpses on the field quickly realized this. It was still eating, and it was eating faster. A few seconds later, with the exception of a few dozen living corpses that were rushing towards Beryl, the rest of the corpses had already entered the fat corpse''s stomach. After swallowing several hundred living corpses, the fat corpse let out a burp. The fat corpse''s eyes rolled up on its hard head, then it stirred up layers of flesh. The hands and six feet that were fixed to the ground began to speak less, and the organs opened up, and then the flesh cocoons were drained out of the organs. The only difference was that these cocoons were oval in shape, unlike the initial appearance of the bomb corpse. They were similar to commanders, but their commanders were too weak to deal with the current situation. And when Zero''s gaze fell on these meat cocoons, all the hairs on his body suddenly stood up. This was clearly a signal of danger, and also a feeling that the commander was far from being able to give off. The flesh cocoon landed on the ground and swiftly ruptured. As the nutrient solution flowed out, the odd-looking human body also flowed down the nutrient solution to the ground. They only had one head and one body, but they had no four limbs. However, these strange things gave off a feeling of danger, and after touching the ground, the faces of these living corpses suddenly turned. The uniform red color covered the entire pupil of the eye, and there was not a single blemish. It was like the highest quality gem, completely unlike the eye of a living being. When the pair of gem-like eyes lit up, the living corpse''s body began to tremble violently. At the same time, Beryl had already killed dozens of zombies. When he first saw the strange thing on the ground, even with Beryl''s arrogance, he felt a chill in his heart. Without any time to think, a rotating ball of lightning appeared between his two hands. At the moment when the thunderous sound came from the cloud, a dazzling light tore open the space, leaving behind a turning point before it crashed into the strange living corpses. Immediately, the dark track bloomed with a beautiful fiery cloud. The incandescent white lightning flame formed by the current hedging annihilation of more than a million volts unfurled on the spot, expanding to white meters in an instant. Matter within the range of electric fires was destroyed, crystallized, and eventually shattered at the molecular level. After the Thundercloud Fire slowly rose into the air, a strong and violent shockwave picked up a strong gust of wind and blew in all directions. Even the nearby Zero who was hiding in the dark was almost suffocated by the strong wind. One could imagine that if he was in the center of the electric fire, it would be as powerful as being hit by a small missile. An Elemental Domain user was indeed worthy of being called a Master of Destruction. As for a Lightning and Fire descent user, they were even more so a Master among Masters. Beryl had released the most powerful ability of the Hand of Thunder, "Thunderstorm Flash". The powerful electromagnetic pulse of over a million volts had instantly released its power, destroying everything within a range of a hundred meters. In Beryl''s memory, there had never been anything that could survive his ability. But tonight, this record seemed to have been broken. As the clouds gradually dispersed, the earth rose up in a choking cloud of dust. Nearly a ton of the rock had been turned to dust by the blast, turning into dust and spreading into smoke along with the rising airflow. The smoke was blown away again by the night wind, and a huge figure appeared in the smoke. The fat corpse, which specialized in producing biological weapons, was completely unharmed. It was all because of the dozens of humanoid monsters that had appeared around it. Be it their heads or bodies, they were no different from normal living corpses. However, black hard scales appeared on their bodies. A fist-sized eyeball appeared on the chest of these monsters. Its eyeballs were rolling in fear. The strangest thing was the four limbs of the living corpses. No matter if it was his hands or legs, the upper half of his body was similar to a normal human. He had obvious muscles that could move up to the lower half of his body. By the time it reached the end, it had already been sharpened into sharp blades. It was these strange living corpses with blades for their limbs that protected the fat corpse''s entire body, allowing the weapon factory to remain safe and sound under the ravages of millions of volts of electromagnetic pulse. Looking at the ground, there were a few white corpses lying on the charred ground. They were the new living corpses without hands or feet. These living corpses'' bodies were clearly covered with some scales, and the flesh on their arms and legs were powerlessly hanging to the ground. With the wind blowing, they turned into black ashes. From the looks of it, the zombies that were protecting the weapon factory were transformed from the monsters without limbs. Furthermore, the terrifying defensive power that they used to protect the factory was even more astonishing. The tyrannical defensive power should have come from the armor that covered the entire body. Under the ''Zero Free Vision'', every corpse with a sharp blade could be clearly seen. The scales on their bodies were now spread open, and one could see a small string of tiny electric currents being extracted from the scales, which then turned into a stream of hot smoke in the air. Beryl would never have thought that he would only kill a few living corpses in a flash of lightning, which was beyond common sense. But on the battlefield, how could he be distracted? In that moment of carelessness, the corpses with sharp blades on top of them pounced on Berrien. With a wave of his hand, he used the lightning chains to attack. In the blink of an eye, the surging electric current shot towards the corpse of the first person, then connected it to undergo the Twelve Flash Jump before finally disappearing into thin air. However, even though this skill could knock out ordinary living corpses, it was no longer effective on these people who looked like they were wearing armor. The scales on the corpse of the sharp blade only extended slightly, then dispersed the energy of the lightning chain. The legs of these strange fellows were like blades. As they ran on the ground, the tips of their blades left deep marks on the ground. It was obvious that these blades wrapped in scales were very sharp. Their speed was not slow either. Just as Beryl released the Chain Lightning, the living corpse had already closed in. Before Beryl could say anything, the two Thunder Guards in front pounced forward. Their job was to protect Beryl, but if necessary, they would fight with her to buy time for her to release her power. As the two Thunder Guards pounced, the giant shield in their hands floated up like a piece of paper. The giant shield in the hands of the Thunder Guard was as light as a feather. The shield swept through the air, casually slicing towards a corpse with a sharp blade in front of it. The edges of the shield had been sharpened thin and sharp. When needed, it could be turned into a sharp blade that could kill enemies in the hands of the Thunderbolt Guards. However, when the two shields went up and down towards the Sharp Bladed Corpse, the live corpse let out a scream and bounced up from the ground. While he was still in midair, he stretched out his arms and legs, using some unknown method to spin horizontally. The two corpses brushed past each other in an instant. When the sharp knife corpse fell onto the ground, the blades on its hands and feet were stained with a faint trace of blood. In the next moment, the two Thunder Guards simultaneously spat out a stream of blood. In the blood mist, the flesh on the guard''s waist was torn apart. One could even see the internal organs from the outside! "His defense, speed, and strength are all not weak. This guy is simply a killing machine tailored for you. " Zero frowned and said in a voice that only he could hear. In the track, the two Thunder Guards did not immediately die. Although the wound on his waist was severe, it was not fatal. However, waves of strange shrieks rang out in front of him, like the sound of a death horn. The legs of the two corpse blades came together, and they struck horizontally. They rotated with force, quickly crossing paths with the Thunder Guards like two spinning tops. Time seemed to stop at that moment, and the electric snake in Beryl''s hand jumped again. And in the field, fine red lines appeared around the Thunder Guard''s neck, shoulders, and thighs. The red thread suddenly expanded as the flesh on both sides split apart. His muscles, nerves, and even his bones were constantly cracking. The sudden change in pressure within their bodies caused hot blood to gush out. As the blood fog emerged, the two Thunder Guards were simultaneously dismembered, turning into a pile of minced meat. "Bastard!" Berrien let out a thunderous roar. He did not feel sorry for these guards, but these guards had spent a lot more money on training than an ordinary slave soldier. More importantly, the synergy between the guards and him required time to nurture. While Berrien was shouting, the remaining four Thunder Guards quickly formed a shield wall and crashed into the first corpse with a loud bang. This kind of pure and blunt force was almost impossible to resolve. The Sharp Bladed Corpse bore the full force of four Fifth Rank warriors, so the scales on its body suddenly expanded and a thin line of blood spurted out from within. The monster was sent flying. The muscles under its scales were nearly torn apart. Its internal organs and bones were completely shattered. By the time the corpse fell to the ground, dark red blood had already flowed out of the corpse''s body, causing it to die. The moment the Thunder Guards blocked the first wave of attack, Beryl let out a loud roar. He held a ball of lightning in his hand, and the electric snake continuously jumped, shining with incomparable brilliance. Holding the ball of lightning, Beryl suddenly punched the ground. The lightning in his fists shot out from the ground. In the blink of an eye, they arrived at the feet of the two zombies that had killed the Thunder Guards. Before the living corpse could understand what was going on, lightning shot out from the ground and formed a cube. A cube consisting of electric sparks, with electric snakes swimming between the walls. After the cube is formed, it suddenly rotates and shrinks toward the center. When the cube reached the living corpse, there was a flash of white light, followed by an explosion of blue light beams. In the light beam, the bodies were covered in high voltage electricity, and their skin quickly turned into charcoal. Under this highly concentrated energy attack, the living corpse could no longer use its scales to guide the energy attack like it did before and was turned into a burnt corpse. After the electric beam disappeared, only two corpses were left floating with hot smoke. The sudden appearance of the electric light pillar made the living corpse behind him stop in its tracks, temporarily resolving the crisis that Beryl was in. Berrien released the Thunder Guard''s other ability, "Lightning Prison". This ability was not as powerful as Lightning Flash, but it had a high concentration and could lock onto a target. If a target that was locked in by lightning could not break out of the prison at the first moment, they would have to suffer the attacks of more than a hundred thousand volts of electromagnetic pulses. As for the two charred corpses, they were the result of the lightning prison attack. After continuously using all sorts of offensive abilities, Beryl felt her heartbeat quicken. This was because her energy recovery speed could not keep up with the rate of loss. He looked through the Thunder Guards at the remaining thirty or so sharp blades. With Beryl''s pride, he also had the thought of retreating. At this moment, the red light above his head whistled. It was the biological cannon that had once again gathered energy and launched an attack. After losing two of their comrades, the remaining four Thunder Guards had to struggle quite a bit to defend against this light beam attack. What made Berrien''s heart turn cold was that the remaining corpses had already begun to spin around to launch their special attacks. At this moment, the biological cannons that were still under attack condition all exploded. When balls of fire appeared from the buildings, Zero gestured, "It''s our turn to go up on stage!" Beside the fat corpse, there were around ten sharp blades corpses in charge of guarding it, and the production at the weapons factory did not stop just like that. The fat corpse seemed to have used up all of its energy in one breath, and new sharp blades were constantly produced. When the biological cannons exploded one by one, be it the guards or the newly formed corpse of the sharp blades, everyone was stunned. At this time, a sharp knife corpse behind the fat corpse heard a strange whistling sound behind it. Looking back, it saw an alloyed heavy sword flying towards it. This was the final scene it saw. The heavy sword that came straight at it had sunk into the top half of its head. The living corpse''s head was immediately smashed into smithereens. The guards only reacted when the zombie fell to the ground. In the strange, one-eyed area in front of the Sharp Bladed Corpse''s chest, four men and women with different weapons charged forward. Whether it was a heavy sword, a long blade, a thin sword, or a fist, their attacks were all full of menace. Compared to them, behind these four obviously capable humans, there were nine soldiers who were not important at all. Almost in an instant, without waiting for the corpse''s command, the guards locked onto the four espers. Of the twenty or so corpses, only two of them were alive. They passed by their companions and rushed towards the nine soldiers behind them. The ones attacking the guards were Su Bai and the others. In the blink of an eye, the four had already engaged the guards. Sue, Maple, Johnny, and Jonah were no match for Berrien''s Thunderguards. In terms of individual abilities, they were one or two levels stronger than the Thunder Guards. Not to mention, the power of the abilities they naturally produced after leveling up was incomparable to the basic abilities of the Thunder Guards. Amongst the four of them, Su Si''s battle prowess was the strongest. Beryl''s Thunder Hand was a berserker. In the field of combat, he was more inclined to pure attack than the other professions. "KAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Forsaking the speed of a Swordsman and the defense of a Master Killer in exchange for a berserk attack power. After the return of the Cossacks, almost everyone had their abilities increased by a level. As a Berserker, his foundation ability and strength had been strengthened, and he had leveled it up to the seventh step. It could be said that even if Su Su did not use any special abilities, with just a single slash from the heavy sword, the power of the seventh step would be sufficient to cause Su Ming to have a violent attack. This was also the truth. The heavy sword swung at the corpse of the Sharp Bladed Corpse, and the heavy sword''s tremendous strength made it impossible for the guards to defend with all their might. Even with all of the scales on his body, his power was limited. In just a few moments, two more guards were turned into minced meat by Su Su''s sword. After slashing down the third guard, Su Ming let out a loud shout. The sound wave with energy ripple spread out, blowing several guards in front of him until the scales on their bodies began to move up and down. The sound wave dissipated, and blood started to gush out from the guards'' bodies. Although the battle roars could not seriously injure them, the energy vibrations caused by the sonic waves caused the guards to feel as if their bodies were stuck in a quagmire and they were temporarily unable to move. And what she wanted to fight for was this short period of time. She jumped high in the air, both hands gripping her heavy sword tightly as she slashed down vertically! It struck right at one of the guards, cutting the corpse into two at the same time. At the same time, the heavy sword fell to the ground. It was a pity that the defensive power of the Sharp Bladed Corpse was astonishing. If it was a normal living corpse, it would have already exploded into minced meat under the pressure of Su Su Su''s sword. The other three were far from their original strength and abilities, but they all had their own unique characteristics. Feng and Yona had fully utilized their advantage of attacking Swordsmen, using their continuous attacks as well as their speed that exceeded the guard''s by a single line to firmly suppress their opponents. As a fighting master, Johnny''s entire body was wrapped in a layer of invisible defensive force field. This was the combat master''s special skill, "Steel Body", which could counteract most of the opponent''s attacks. By relying on this ability, a fighting master was able to compete with other classes in close combat. With this ability, Johnny morphed into a human-shaped tornado, occasionally launching dazzling combination punches to disintegrate the guards'' attacks, using powerful kicks to inflict fatal damage on them. Johnny''s punches and kicks were explosive. The Sharp Bladed Corpsemancer had scales protecting its body, but the places where Johnny had struck were lacerated into meat and bones. The four Adepts held back almost all the guards, but Agatha''s lackeys were not so lucky. Although the machine guns in their hands were quick, they were not powerful enough. Other than shooting sparks at the guards, they didn''t even have the right to lightly injure them. From this, it could be seen that unless one possessed a powerful weapon, ordinary people would not be able to contend against those who had the ability. The moment the two guards who had pounced out from beside the fat corpse approached the slave soldier, the slave soldier immediately scattered after throwing out a few high-energy grenades. The high-energy hand grenade''s power was still okay, but for the corpse, no matter how strong it was, it had to hit. The fat corpse''s guards moved through the exploding flames, but by the time they reached the position of the slave warriors, they discovered that the cunning humans had already fled far away. In the eyes of the guards, one of the servants had circled around half of the battlefield and was trying to charge towards the fat corpse. The guard then let out a sharp whistle, which was filled with the scent of warning. That soldier was zero. He did not join in the attack from the very beginning. Instead, he used a common machine gun to confuse the guards'' attention. As for his goal, it was naturally to find the best opportunity to launch an attack like this! He was 480 meters away from the fat corpse, and on this track, only two of the guards who had heard the whistling turned to face zero. As for the other guards, although they had heard the alarm, in their eyes, Su Si''s ability far exceeded that of the average soldier. Even if Zero did something that would surprise them. With a flip of his hand, the aggressor appeared in his hand. He lowered his waist, aimed, and fired. The invader took less than a second to charge and fire. After a flash of light from the cannon''s muzzle, a jade-green ray of light wrapped a ball of burning white energy. The acid energy shot out a cloud of white dust that whistled straight at the fat corpse! Chapter 300 - Queen Number of Words: 5108 Update Time: 2013-01-10 20: 02: 00 The acid bomb dragged a dark green light along with it, creating a huge wave of air on the ground. In a blink of an eye, it was already close to the fat corpse. The jade-green light had already illuminated most of the fat corpse''s body. Only at this moment did Fatty''s bald head slow down to look at the light bullet. His eyes were filled with shock! Suddenly, two figures were inserted between the light bullet and the fat corpse. The two guards who were on the attack path charged forward, waving their sharp blades in the air and slashing at the acid bomb. The acid bomb instantly burst with light. The invasive outer layer of energy allowed the guard''s blade to cut through before melting away, unable to touch the core of the incandescent energy at all. In a split-second, the four blades on the guards'' arms melted, and their hands were reduced to the upper part of their body. Green light could still be seen covering the wound, but after being blocked by the guards, the green layer of energy had been completely used up. A dazzling white ball of light lightly touched the body of one of the guards. The scales on the corpse''s body instantly melted and disintegrated, exposing the body beneath the scales of the living corpse to the ball of energy. A burst of light lit up in the field, and a faint silver ring of light flashed across the surroundings. Then, a dazzling ball of white light rose from the darkness. The balls of light melted like cheese, and the flames spread out in all directions. In the blink of an eye, they had covered more than half of the track and field. Only at this moment did the sound of an explosion ring out. Amidst the rumbling sounds, the fiery clouds expanded and contracted, finally converging into a pillar of fire that rose ten meters into the air. Only then did it slowly extinguish. The two guards had disappeared. They were able to block most of the energy from the light bullets. The fat corpse was only affected by the residual flames, causing a small area of burns. As for those who were hit by the fire cloud, regardless of whether they had the ability or the guards, the damage they received was miniscule. After all, the most lethal light bullets fired by the invaders were the ball of incandescent energy in the core. Upon contact, it would release a destructive high-frequency vibration energy. However, the temperature of the white fire after the explosion was also as high as 500 degrees Celsius. However, to Su Chen and the others, the high temperature of five hundred degrees of flames could not cause much damage to them. At the same time that the Acid Bullet was blocked by the two guards, Su Moyu bent his body and rushed forward like a cheetah towards his target. Several shrieks sounded at the same time. In the eyes of the remaining guards, the danger of zero far surpassed the four in front of them. The seven corpses pounced towards the enemies, but were blocked in the process by the others. Five of the guards were stopped, and Su Shi alone was able to stop two of the corpses with sharp blades. In a short moment, it was close to zero. Seeing the mountain of flesh in front of his eyes, suddenly, two black shadows stabbed into the space between him and the fat corpse. The two guards screamed as they pounced towards Zero Soaring Sky. Their hands and feet struck together like two humanoid spiders, sealing off Zero''s space to advance. With a groan, the silver lines at the edge of his right pupil converged to form a vertical pupil. In the guard''s perception, the life energy of zero suddenly rose. Their bodies were covered in scales and their ability to judge danger was increased to the highest level. Under the [Rampage] state, the pores all over his body emitted an astonishing amount of heat, like a machine operating at a high speed. The energy in his body was being frantically transferred to different parts of his body along with his blood. With the increase in his speed, he created an illusory shadow as he charged towards the guard. The two guards rotated at the same time, using their best attacks to face the great enemy, Zero. Both sides had no way of backing down. Victory and defeat would be decided in an instant! Time suddenly slowed to a crawl. After starting up the ''bullet time'', the speed at which his brain processed the data within a limited amount of time had increased by nearly an entire level. In his eyes, the Sharp Bladed Corpse was not as simple as simply spinning its body. The rotating blade was surrounded by energy waves. They slowly spread out to a range of about three meters from the tip of the blade. In other words, when Zero entered their attack range, even if the sharp edge corpse''s real blade could not touch him, the dark space''s slicing wave would cut Zero into pieces. However, there were gaps between the slicing waves. There was an attack gap between each slicing wave. It was hard to detect, but it did exist. A sharp whistle rang out, and the speed of zero increased. In the blink of an eye, his figure flashed, and he had already passed by the two guards. Zero''s body paused in midair for a second and then spurted out a faint mist of blood. He did not stop there. After landing, he rolled on the ground and accelerated towards the mountain of flesh. On Zero''s body, hundreds of thin and fine cuts appeared on his battle uniform. The skin under the tactical clothing split and turned, revealing pink muscle tissue, and even the bones in the body. As for the two guards, they simply hovered in midair, and just as they were about to fall to the ground, the heads of the two zombies exploded, their brains appearing along with the sound of gunfire. At some point in time, a golden warhawk had appeared on Zero''s left hand. It was this automatic pistol that had reaped the lives of the two guards. This was not something that anyone could do. The guard''s head was also wrapped in scales, so even if he held the golden seat close to his head and fired, he still might not be able to pierce through. But now, their heads had exploded into a pile of mincemeat. No one knew how Zero was done! Zero-forward. The first step was the fat corpse. The second step was to reach the fat corpse''s waist. The third step, he had already reached the fat corpse''s shoulder! Zero shot up and rolled in the air. The fat corpse finally reacted, raising its chubby head towards the sky, just in time to see Zero flipping over in midair, head down, feet in a straight line with it. Instinctively, the fat corpse wanted to pull away from Zero, but as soon as it raised its arms and six legs from the ground, the light above its head shone brightly. The invader quietly aimed at the fat corpse''s head, and the cannon''s muzzle began to emit a dazzling brilliance. The fat corpse only moved its head to the side, and a blue torrent of water flowed down from the mouth of the invader''s cannon. On the dark track, a dark green beam of light came crashing down from the sky. The torrent of energy cut through the fat corpse''s weak body and reached the ground. In the next moment, a huge ball of light with a diameter of ten meters appeared on the ground. The ball of light slowly rose and then suddenly exploded, releasing a blazing white flame that engulfed a thousand meters! A close combat cannon, comparable to a direct attack from a ship''s cannon, was extremely powerful. The fat corpse did not have any combat techniques, so the strength of his body was no different from an ordinary living corpse. Even a sharp corpse could not withstand the attack of the invaders, let alone this fat mountain. The fat corpse''s body was first cut in half by the torrent of energy, and then the resulting explosion of energy directly annihilated its body. The force of the attacker''s recoil sent another mist of blood flying into the air, while simultaneously lifting his body into the air. He landed on the ground as the light from the explosion receded. However, his feet were unsteady, and he finally managed to steady himself after a slight stagger. Zero stood up and the flames from the explosion rose high into the sky, forming a fiery cloud. Under the fiery clouds, sparks flew everywhere, but the fat corpse''s body was still burning. It was not only this factory that was destroyed by Zero, the flames released by the energy bullets also followed the connection between the fat corpse and the neural network and ignited the flesh that covered the various buildings in the academy city. For a time, the University City was on fire. Not long after, there were more sporadic explosions. It was the explosion of the biological cannon. The fight on the track was still going on, and the rest of the Sharpbladed Corpses were being reduced rapidly by the pincers of Suleau and Berrien. Without the support of the fat corpse factory, the number of sharp edge corpses had not increased. The scales of victory were now leaning towards the human side. But the bigger victories are the destruction of arsenal and information networks. Without these two things, it would only be a matter of time before Remter repels the legion of zombies. Zero was a little weak. When he crossed over the corpse''s seal, his injuries were not as simple as they appeared on the surface. The energy waves had not only injured his body, but they had also continued to damage his bones and organs after entering his body. If he wasn''t in berserk mode, Zero would rely on his strength up to the Fourth Order to ruthlessly destroy the raging energy in his body. However, in that instant, all the blood vessels in his body almost ruptured. Now, other than the wounds on his body, the bones of his entire body were covered in dark markings, and some of his important organs were damaged. The most serious injuries were from the lungs, and almost half of the lungs were missing from the explosion. Right now, even a single breath of air felt like thousands of knives were scraping against him with all their might. His face was pale, but the corners of his mouth slowly curved into a smile. No matter how bad the injury was, as long as he was alive, everything would be fine. For people with the ability of zero, as long as their main organs were not destroyed, the energy in their body would stimulate tissue regeneration. Moreover, Zero had absorbed a portion of Hans'' ability and was able to recover an ability that far surpassed others of the same level. As long as one didn''t die, victory would always be on the side of zero. At this moment, something round was blown to Zero''s feet. This was the head of the fat corpse. Although it tried to tilt its head, but there was still a small part of it that was wiped off by the bombardment of the invaders, silently melting into the air. The chubby corpses with only one head left naturally couldn''t do anything, but Su Bai feared that they had the ability to regenerate, so he raised his foot, wanting to stomp on that head. Suddenly, the eyes on the fat corpse''s head suddenly turned to zero, then it let out a short burst of laughter. "... Humans, this ¡­ "It''s just the prelude ¡­" The fat corpse actually spoke in the language of the mainland, "I, Gurad, am only one of the four creators. And even if ¡­ "You have killed us all, as long as the great Queen ¡­" At this point, the fat corpse suddenly revealed a horrified expression. Following that, a huge ice-cold willpower suddenly appeared in the sky, descending from the sky. In Zero''s mind, the cold voice of a woman suddenly rang out. "You talk too much, Gurad ¡­" In the next moment, cracks appeared on the fat corpse''s head with a "Pa La" sound and the cracks continued to spread. Gollard was like a walnut that had been smashed open with a hammer, suddenly exploding into pieces on the floor without further ado. With the death of the fat corpse, the willpower immediately disappeared as if it had never appeared before. Zero''s face turned even paler, regardless of who the owner of the will was. Being able to travel across space far exceeded Agatha''s abilities with regards to the Sensory Perception Domain. Looking at the surroundings, everyone was happily fighting, no one seemed to have noticed the small episode on the battlefield. The battle ended two hours later. All of the sharp Bladed Corpse Demons were killed, and all of the biological cannons in the surroundings were ignited by the flames. The network of University City buildings, which seemed to contain a lot of grease, burned for two hours and still did not go out. The two-hour fire did not keep the fire burning under the neural network that had laid the fat corpse down, but it did spread out, dragging more places into the sea of fire. By the time they left the academy city, the old interstate university had already turned into a huge fireball. The firelight could be seen even from a hundred kilometers away, especially since it was night. It was just that this time, the attack from the zombies was a huge one. With the mass gathering of the dead and the terrifying aura of the new zombies, all the mutated beasts had already escaped. Otherwise, they might have been attracted by the fire by now. Zero was sitting on the ground with his back against a wall, but he didn''t care. Feng walked over and handed him two tubes of nutrients and a water coagulant. "Thank you." Zero took it and opened one of the bottles, stuffing the contents into his mouth. After the nutrients entered the stomach from the esophagus, they began to burn like coal poured into a boiler. Nutrients decompose rapidly, reducing to a rich substance that is absorbed by the zero body. One by one, his injuries were being healed. Feng also sat down beside Ling Xiao. He crossed his legs and looked elsewhere. "That guy with eyes so high up in the sky actually didn''t die. It was such a lucky fellow." With a faint smile, Feng pointed at Beryl. After the surprise attack, Beryl was under much less pressure. But even so, after the battle ended, he lost another two Thunder Guards. Berrien himself was wounded, and his tactical suit was stained with blood. "If I were you, captain, I would shoot a shot at that fatty, a bit off, and that fellow would also be on the way ¡­" Maple made a necking motion. An icy aura immediately enveloped the two of them. They looked to their left, where Beryl was sitting on a broken rock, wiping the blood off her body with a white handkerchief. This proud man was currently squinting his eyes at Feng. It was obvious that he had heard his words and was releasing an ice-cold killing intent. "Damn, this ear is sharper than a dog''s." Feng whispered. With that, Beryl stood up. His hands hung down, but there were electric snakes jumping between them. Maple could not be bothered about this. He was obviously not used to Beryl''s attitude, so he intentionally provoked her. In fact, his hands were already lightly resting on the two guns on the outside of his thighs. As far as Zero was concerned, as long as his hand touched the gun, he would be able to shoot at any time. In the months at Asgard, though, there had been some change to zero, but the core remained the same. That was a sense of recognition. Those who were acknowledged by nothing were considered brothers by him. As for those who disagreed, there was no difference between them and a living corpse. Berrien just happened not to be on the zero-recognition list. The self-righteous man had already destroyed the mission twice in a row. Especially during the fight at the track and field, the sudden appearance of Berrien had made the fat corpse perform an unpredictable action. If it was not for the fact that it was killed in the end, the completion of this mission would still be unknown. Therefore, for someone like Beryl, Zero''s endurance was very limited. If Berrien chose the end of the war, Zero didn''t mind sending the bullet into a certain part of his body. Zero would not kill him, but he wanted to give him an unforgettable lesson. Thus, he sat there as he tidied up his wounds. In this way, it was even more difficult for Beryl to step down from the stage. With his arrogance, he had never been played this way before. Unexpectedly, Agatha cut in and said flatly, "Captain Beryl, this is a battlefield, not your back garden. Now, I have to update Chief Avenot. If you want your superior to see you fight, then do it! " Agatha''s words were not only a warning to Beryl, but also a warning to Zero. Although she had a favorable impression of Zero, she was also against him using this method to directly provoke the war between the two sides. Zero naturally understood. He didn''t say anything and only smiled. Feng whispered, "Okay, we can''t fight anymore." The electric snake in Beryl''s hand jumped and quickly disappeared. He sat back on the broken rock and only looked at Feng and Zero with eyes full of hatred. It was a look that made Zero uncomfortable, and he wondered if he could find a chance to make Beryl disappear. It was true that Beryl''s attack power was immense, but to warriors like Zero and Feng, his weakness and power were just as formidable. If it was a one-on-one fight, Zero was confident that he would be injured in exchange for Beryl''s life, if necessary. Under Agatha''s control, the personal intellectual brain quickly established a connection with Avenot. From the window, Avenot was full of energy and excitement. The destruction of the fat corpse, Gollard and the information terminal, gave Remter a decisive victory. After the loss of the information in the University City, the living corpse''s command system clearly showed that there was an irreparable fault, causing it, who was constantly adjusting its tactics, to begin to act instinctively. Zero knew that there were four more commanders in the sea of corpses. But those things didn''t seem to have the intelligence to command a battle, but to act as a receiving node for a command, so they weren''t of much help to the battle as a whole. Avenot told everyone that the living corpses had basically been forced to retreat. Tomorrow, they would launch a counterattack. They wanted to clear out all the living corpses in the wilderness and complete this expedition mission. Although he did not want to splash cold water on Avenot, Zero was obligated to tell the commander that their fight was not over yet. On the contrary, it had only just begun! He gestured to Agatha and sat down in front of the intellectual brain. In a low voice, he told Avenot everything that had come out of Gollard''s last sentence, including the sudden arrival of the nameless will. As Avenot listened, the excitement faded from his face, replaced by an incomparable solemnity. Ten minutes later, Carrion who was far away in Asgard appeared in the window of the intellectual brain. "Looks like you can''t rest, gentlemen." On the screen, Carrio took off the cigar he had been talking about and spoke in a very clear voice. Chapter 301 The base was a thousand meters wide. The column was three hundred feet high, with a platform at the top. On the platform, there was a pitch-black temple. Behind the temple, there was a statue of a woman. This statue was ten meters tall and had a lifelike appearance. The woman raised her hands and held a baby in them. The baby looked like a human child, but its head was a terrifying skeleton. The skeleton face and skeleton of the infant skeleton child were clearly visible. Both of his hands reached towards the sky, as if he wanted to capture something. Waves of red light that surged towards the sky shot out from the ten fingers of the baby statue. The woman under the infant wore a long skirt. The skirt''s creases were distinct, giving people a feeling of being blown by the wind when they looked at it. Underneath her skirt, countless men''s bodies folded over each other, reaching out to catch the woman. These male statues all had their faces turned up to the sky, but their faces were completely blank. Even so, it gave birth to a strong feeling that these men were all shouting angrily at the baby in the woman''s hand. The statue itself seemed to be filled with an intense, thought-provoking aura. However, no one knew why such a statue was erected in the territory of living corpses. What did it mean? At this time, a cold snort came from the temple in front of the statue. His voice was plain, but it carried an unparalleled dignity and had an incomparable penetrative power. It spread far and wide, covering the entirety of Yuttenheim! Beneath it was a simple and unadorned temple, constructed of square strips that stretched to a hundred meters in length. In the center of the temple entrance lintel was a picture of the sun. However, above the sun, there was a clenched fist, symbolizing some kind of power. The temple was incomparably dark, like a black hole. Occasionally, lightning would flash, as if it were another world. The interior of the temple was occasionally illuminated by the flashing electricity. In the moment of light, one could see that the temple was completely empty, and there was only one throne. The throne''s base was made up of countless skulls, while the seats on the base were filled with a cold skeleton. It was unknown what kind of huge beast''s sternum was, but every bone was as thick as a person''s leg. There was a tall and slender woman seated on a throne, and her countenance was extremely beautiful. His forehead was as big as an ordinary person''s, and his eyebrows were slanted as he flew. Under her eyebrows were a pair of slender phoenix eyes. She should have been incomparably flirtatious. However, the pair of eyes was shaped like a diamond, and they were made up of countless hexahedron shapes, giving off a cold and merciless feeling. The woman sat on the throne, wearing a long black dress. Her long hair was tied up, and she wore a crown made of thick white bones. There was a water diamond necklace around his neck, and the crystal drill was emitting a halo of energy. As the water drill collided with it, it lightly scattered countless star fragments. The stardust slowly drifted down, illuminating the woman''s dress along the way. From the corner of his eye, he could see that the hem of the woman''s skirt had become one with the platform as the light fell onto it and disappeared! In the woman''s pair of crystal eyes, if magnified millions of times, she could see that the countless hexagonal diamonds all had different images. In these countless screens, at least a third of the images showed the zombie chasing after a few people with zero ability. These images were generated from different angles, as if a complete picture had been divided into several parts. In the eyes of a woman, everything was clear. "Insects, are you trying to hide things from my eyes? What a joke. " The woman sneered, her voice hollow and deep. It was also like the howling wind, causing people to not be able to hear it clearly. She spoke softly in human language, then opened her mouth and let out a high-pitched whistle. It was the same as the sound of an ambush notifying its kind to attack. Through the sound that could only be heard by a living corpse weapon, the woman issued several orders in quick succession. Thus, in the crystal eyes, the whereabouts of the zombie weapon changed again. At this moment, another lightning flashed in the temple and disappeared in the blink of an eye. However, as the lightning and fire brushed past the base of the throne, a row of beautiful fancy characters appeared in the light. It was a name. Lilith. This was a woman''s name, and she was the King of Jordan Ham! Zero and Agatha sprinted through the woods. Zero was in front and Agatha was behind. The two of them weren''t slow. But in general, she was a lot slower than someone who was running at full speed. After all, Agatha wasn''t an expert in combat, so she didn''t need to be fast to increase her combat skills by even a fraction of a second. In order to take care of her, Zero slowed his steps and held Agatha in one hand to help her increase her speed. But even so, Agatha began to show signs of fatigue. They ran to a grassy slope, where the trees were swaying in the wind. There were shadows everywhere, as if there were no troops chasing them. Zero stopped and said to Agatha, "Let''s rest for a while." Agatha nodded, and her face suddenly turned solemn. "They''re here!" As soon as his voice fell, hundreds of black shadows emerged from the grassy slope. He saw dozens of ordinary corpses, a dozen butchers, a Ripper, two Blasters, three Black Corpse Wolves, and four executioners. "What a luxurious lineup." At the same time, he raised his hands, and the golden War Eagle on both sides of his thighs jumped into his hands. Zero''s gaze swept across the monsters before finally landing on the two Blasters. It was just a simple gaze, but it had caused the two Blasters to suddenly enter a state of combat. Zero had already conveyed his intentions to them through his eyes. He wanted to kill the two Blasters first. The Blasting Master''s hands and feet were flying like a wolf and dog. They only had to run past the grass before they were cut off. Antennas were already sticking out from their bodies, ready to kill in a single strike! The living corpse moved, but it was not idle either. His speed was even faster as he practically brought with him a string of afterimages as he flew down the grassy slope. Agatha was right behind Zero. She knew that if they stayed too far away from him, she would be in danger due to her lack of powerful fighting skills. However, Agatha wasn''t just a burden. As her hands released a gentle energy ray, two figures were suddenly lost to the eyes of the remaining living corpses. At this moment, in the temple on top of the sharp pillar in the middle of Yotonheim, Lily, who was sitting on the throne, sneered and said, "A small trick!" As her laughter rang out, the eyes of the living corpses in the forest once again revealed the figure of a capable person. However, from its disappearance to its reappearance, a period of time had passed. Maybe this time was nothing, but in just a split-second, the two zombies in the middle of running were bounced to the left and right. As the sound of gunshots rang out, the living corpse''s head exploded. It had originally been shot in the head with a golden war hawk close range. Behind Zero, Agatha''s face was filled with a strange expression. Just now, she had used "Sensory Perception Shutdown" on him and Zero, erasing their figures from the eyes of the living corpse. However, it was only a moment before Agatha felt a formless ripple in the air, which easily catalyzed her energy field, causing her ability to ''sense what was in front of her'' to instantly disappear. But Zero, who was in the middle of his charge, didn''t know much. Zero enters a strange state, and the world becomes both quiet and rich at the same time. The sunlight that passed through the gaps in the trees, the wind that blew through the trees, and even the different radiations of every living corpse of a different type, were detailed in Zero''s mind. Huge amounts of data are reassembled and analyzed in an instant. A three-dimensional model of the environment appeared in Zero''s mind. After these models were formed, a blurry symbol appeared in the depths of the pupil of the right eye. When this symbol appeared, Zero could vaguely sense what each living corpse model would do next. It was based on the existing data, deduced by a large number of factors, and came to a large number of conclusions using several different logic to filter the results. However, this kind of data processing ability had already exceeded the limits of what the zero brain could achieve. Thus, this feeling swept past, and the symbols in his eyes flashed, then sank back into his pupils, disappearing without a trace. There was not even a blink of an eye for this series of changes, but as one of the executioners spun toward zero, in that three-dimensional model in Zero''s mind, he had deduced the best attack path. Zero could not predict the opponent''s movements, but could calculate his own attack pattern. This was the difference between a single person and a plural. Calculating one''s own actions was easier than calculating over a hundred living corpses. Thus, in Agatha''s eyes, zero could be described as a personal gun show. He was like a human-shaped tornado as he was swept into the group of living corpses. The golden War Eagle in his hands pointed left and right. Every time the muzzle was pointed, a living corpse would appear under the muzzle of Zero''s gun. Therefore, Zero unceremoniously harvested every living corpse, making them the real dead. Making a dazzling movement, the two spears pulled out countless golden ribbons of light in the forest. When the golden ribbons of light disappeared, there were no longer any living corpses standing in the forest. No matter what their grade, zeros always put bullets in their heads. In a way, zero could be said to be very fair. Zero took back his gun. His handsome face was abnormally red. He stood there for a moment before the red color faded from his face. Just a moment ago, when the "strong wind continuously blew down," Zero also felt slightly exhausted. Swift Wind combos were a combination of speed and accuracy. It required the user to have a formidable computational ability. Otherwise, how could he be able to fight one against a hundred on a battlefield that was constantly changing in the blink of an eye? In the course of this battle, it seemed like the living corpses had stupidly rammed into the guns, but in the midst of this, who knew how many zeros had been calculated to achieve such an outcome? After the battle ended, the two were just about to discuss their next course of action, when their faces simultaneously changed as they simultaneously looked towards the direction of the obelisk. He then picked up Agatha and ran in the opposite direction of the obelisk. Zero could feel that the direction he was heading in was filled with enmity, enmity that seemed to be real, causing him to feel a chill down his spine. It was only after he had carried Agatha for some distance that he realized he had spent a moment with a blank mind. It was an instinctive reaction to turn around and run. Looking at Agatha who was in her hands, her face was pale, looking even more miserable than zero. As someone with the ability to sense domain, Agatha''s senses were clearer than zero. From the direction of the obelisk, she saw a pair of terrifying eyes. It was cold and lifeless. However, after being stared at for a moment, Agatha felt as if she had fallen into a deep abyss. Luckily, Zero picked her up and ran away, cutting off those terrifying eyes. Agatha''s heart was racing. She thought to herself, with these eyes, what kind of terrifying existence is this? Share Proofread Report Be the first to comment Chapter 302 In the majestic palace at Yotonheim, the female [King] Lilisse, who was sitting on a throne, let out a soft cold snort. The hexagonal crystal that was used to observe the movements of Zero and Agatha had already lost its prey in her long and narrow phoenix eyes. Lilith, as King of Yotonheim, knew the whole kingdom and the surrounding territories well, which was in the interest of her permanent ability to "see" the whole territory. She could guarantee that no living creature would be able to sneak into Yotonheim through her eyes. Otherwise, Zero and the others wouldn''t have been noticed by Lilisse if they were hiding in the truck. However, Clear Vision also had its own limits. At this moment, Zero and Agatha had already broken away from the limits of Insight, so they were temporarily out of Lilisse''s field of vision. In the face of this situation, Lilisse could only gather her living corpses for a carpet search. After forcing the two of them out, he would then send the Youtanheim high-ranked zombie warriors to attack. Zero and the others didn''t know that the system of biological weapons in Yotonheim was far from the ones they had seen in the academy city. After issuing a few commands consecutively, Lilisse felt a little tired. She sat on the throne and slowly closed her eyes. How long had it been? How long had he been alive? Lilisse asked herself softly in her heart. Time was meaningless for living corpses, low level living corpses did not have enough intelligence to think about this. Even if they were high level living corpse weapons, their minds were filled with techniques, not thinking about their own lives. Only Lilisse, and only Lilisse, had such thoughts that were similar to that of a human''s. Lily was a live corpse, but at the same time, she wasn''t a live corpse. He didn''t know when the memories were formed, but after gaining the ability to sense her domain, Lilisse started searching for the source of her memories. At first, the memory center was empty. However, as Lilisse became more and more powerful, color started to appear in this blank space. Lilisse remembered that a long time ago, she was once a human female. The memories regarding the human race were broken and chaotic. Even if Lily were to split the memories into countless independent data and then reconstruct it through logical judgement, what recovered from it was only a blurry past. She only vaguely knew that she was a white-collar lady with an imperfect home, but everything was still fine. However, the advent of the Cataclysm had caused everything to change. The clearest memory of that time was of Lily standing in front of the window of a tall building, shooting out giant fireballs one after another from the sky that was spewing wind and fire. One of the fireballs landed in the city where Lilith was, and then there was total darkness. It was unknown how much time had passed before Lilisse was able to regain her senses. In the memories that followed, Lilisse could feel that there wasn''t a single ripple in her thoughts at that time. Like a machine covered in human skin, she tore apart the fragile bodies of humans with her mutated fangs and fangs, eating up their flesh and blood. Just like that, Lily went through the most difficult decade. It was the memory of Lilith as a living corpse, the fragments stored in her nerve center, with no emotion of Lilith''s own in them at all, pure as a documentary. In the documentary, ten years after the transformation into a living corpse was nothing, but it was an extremely long hunting record. In these fragments, the humans who survived until then were not strong, they were like fat rabbits. During the first five years, Lilith could easily hunt down humans. But over the next five years, it became harder and harder to hunt. Although human evolution is the slowest of all evolutions, once they have completed a certain stage of evolution, the genes become very stable and unbreakable. Unlike living corpses or other mutated organisms, they had to pay an unimaginable price to evolve at a high speed. In the case of a live corpse like Lilith, the radiation and virus infection that caused the genetic mutation allowed them to continue living even though they were dead. Life and death became vague on them, and the price of living corpses was partial brain necrosis. Their only remaining brain function could only provide them with the instinct to survive. Although there were two mutated forms, the butcher and the Ripper, on the evolved corpse, they couldn''t escape the essence of the living corpse''s low intelligence. No matter how strong a wild beast was, if they didn''t have intelligence, it was only a matter of time before they were hunted down. The living corpses had once flourished after the Cataclysm, and they were the first creatures to adapt to the post-Cataclysm world and survive. However, this period of time only lasted five years. Five years later, humans armed with weapons from the old era would have the power to fight them. Other creatures were trying their best to evolve, but due to the limitations of their intelligence, all living corpses that followed their instincts seemed to evolve at a very high rate. As a result, another fatal flaw of the living corpse was revealed, it was the rapid aging process! A living corpse is not an eternal motive. Its genes, cells, and bodies age, and are many times faster than humans or other organisms, perhaps even dozens of times faster. The powerful butchers and lacerators in the living corpses only lasted about ten years. As for the ordinary living corpses, they ranged from five to eight years. Once they entered the age limit, their entire body would be rapidly defeated. They would not need to be attacked by humans for a year or two, and they would become actual corpses as well. Five years after Lilisse became a living corpse, even though she didn''t have intelligence, her instincts told her that she had already entered an age of aging. Lilisse was getting old. Her strength, agility, and physical toughness were regressing rapidly. At that moment, she heard a voice. When the current Lilisse was flipping through her memories, she realized that it was not so much a voice as an instinctive call. Regardless of whether it was the voice or the summons, the Lilisse of that time, under the control of her instincts, used this dying corpse and still crossed the earth to reach the place where the voice wanted her to go. That was a crazy day. Lily was simply running against the laws of time and death. She usually ran without eating or drinking for more than ten days, stopping only when her body was close to its limit. When she had eaten her fill, Lilisse would make another long journey. Lilisse would travel thousands of miles every time she went on a journey like this. By the time they arrived at their destination, Lilisse was already close to death. However, there, Lilisse came across many different kinds of mutated beasts. Other than humans, almost all the other races would have one of their own here. Just like Lilisse, they were also summoned by the same existence. When all the summoned life had arrived, the volcano erupted. Different from the living mountain that had been active for a long time behind Yotonheim, in Lilisse''s memory, that nameless volcano burst out in a desperate fashion. Flames accompanied the lava for thousands of meters, and hot air and thick smoke filled the entire sky. Magma that had been sprayed up to a thousand meters splattered down from the sky in a parabolic pattern, bringing up countless flaming meteors that wreaked havoc across the land. Countless mutated beasts had died in this natural disaster that had suddenly erupted. However, those who survived could sense that something had entered their bodies. Lilisse survived the calamity of a volcanic eruption, but she also lost an arm because of it. However, to her, who was on the verge of death, such injuries were negligible. However, after she felt something invading her body, Lilisse''s body underwent an earth-shattering change! Chapter 303 Even now, when Lilisse recalled that memory, she still felt some lingering fear. But at that time, Lilisse, who didn''t have much intelligence, didn''t even know what fear was. All she found was that her aging genes, cells, and limbs were rejuvenating at a maddening rate, returning to their youthful vigor. But what was terrifying was that this wave of vitality came too violently. The cells split and regenerated in a near berserk manner. Every second, countless cells would form in Lily''s body, and countless more would die. Every second, Lilisse was evolving. It was as if the amount of time needed to evolve in a hundred, a thousand, or even ten thousand years was condensed into a few hours. Just like Lilisse, the mutated beasts that survived the rapid evolution brought suffering and death upon them! Every minute and every second, strange creatures would die. The way they died was extremely strange. Some died as their bodies exploded, while others shrunk into dried meat, or their limbs multiplied endlessly, until they became large chunks of meat that had no meaning at all. As for Lilisse, she too was struggling on the brink of death. While she was struggling like this, Lilisse suddenly shouted a name. That was the name of the child in her memory. It was also the first human language she had spoken in the past five years since Lilisse turned into a living corpse. This meant that Lily had exceeded the definition of an ordinary living corpse, but she was also not a butcher or a Ripper. Strictly speaking, Lilisse was now a living corpse that had regained her consciousness. In Lilisse''s mind, there was something else as well, as well as an additional piece of information. The pitch-black crown was a perfectly shaped crystal. It existed in Lily''s brain and was connected to countless neural networks. It was the source of Lily''s power and also the source of evolution. At the same time, it sent a message to Lily. It was in an indescribably majestic palace, surrounded by countless lights. Something darker than darkness rushed left and right like a trapped beast, but it was unable to break through the encirclement of light. Thus, Lily understood that those lights were the prison of darkness. At this moment, a piece of information was etched into Lilisse''s mind. Evolution, becoming stronger, releasing me! The simple, yet inviolable, order was deeply engraved in Lily''s mind. At the same time, it was engraved in the minds of the other six beasts that survived this brutal evolution like Lilisse. The seven mutants who had completed their evolution were the true kings of other mutants. In the black crown in their minds, there were not only the sources of their strength and evolution, but also the blueprints for their different biological kingdoms. When their evolution reached the standard required by the Dark Crown, the kingdom''s blueprint would be unfurled for them, allowing them to build terrifying empires that could rival humans. After obtaining the Dark Crown, Lily and the other six beasts were collectively known as the Seven True Kings. The True Kings agreed to meet a few years later, and when they all became strong, they all came back together to release their "mother." Yes, the darkness that gave the Black Crown to the True King in an unknown way, they called her mother. The seven True Kings dispersed just like that, each going their own way. They were scattered all over the world, hiding out of sight, and moving quickly along their own evolutionary path. At the same time, seven biological kingdoms quietly appeared. In Lilisse''s memory, her living corpse kingdom was the last to be built. There was nothing he could do about it. As a living corpse, he had completed a super evolution with the help of his mother. But compared to other True Kings, Lily was still the weakest. Naturally, her kingdom was the last to be built. It was built, but now it was just the beginning of its scale. Within the Dark Crown, the strength of biological weapons was divided into six ranks: Beginner, Intermediate, High, Planetary, Galactic, and Starry Sky. In his mother''s suggestion, the seven True Kings had to develop biological weapons that were at least at the star traveller level in order to have the power to release it. However, after developing a high-grade weapon, Lily couldn''t wait to start sweeping through the human settlements. The spirit rainbow bridge was used for communication between True Kings, and Lily had once asked the other True Kings to take action through the spirit rainbow bridge. This was because she could faintly sense that there were certain existences in the human world that intended to touch their mother. This was an act that could not be allowed. Perhaps it was due to the fact that she was still a human in nature, but during the process of evolution, Lilisse naturally developed her abilities in the field of perception. Moreover, she possessed the full ability of sensing the domain, and some of her abilities were not even related to the lineage that humans knew. For example, one of them was the Clear Vision, which had covered the whole area around Yotonheim. Lilisse''s top-level ability, ''Obscurity'', was constantly showing images to her two years ago. The images showed the mother and a human figure. It was a human male with purple hair and wings of light on his back. Although she couldn''t see his face clearly, Lilith''s instincts reminded her that this man was going to harm her mother. However, Lilisse didn''t know the specific details. After all, the vague foresight would only let Lilith understand some of the events that were about to happen, not all of them. However, this gave Lily sufficient reasons to send her troops to the human army. However, this request of hers was denied by the other True Kings. The other six True Kings thought that it was foolish to declare war on humans before they obtained planetary grade biological weapons. At the same time, the True Kings also ordered Lilisse not to send out any troops. Otherwise, if the secret of the True King were to be exposed, the consequences would be disastrous. Humans, it was impossible for a being like the True King to exist, let alone those kingdoms with their own unique systems. Such a result made Lilisse very disappointed. Having the ability to perceive domains, through the connection between the spiritual rainbow bridges, Lilisse could roughly guess the thoughts of the True Kings. They were not so much afraid of attracting human attention as they were of not wanting, or not daring, to release their mother. Lily''s living corpse kingdom was the last of the seven True Kings to be built, but even so, her biological kingdom started to have the basic requirements to develop planet-level biological weapons. As for the True Kings who had established the Bio-Empire before her, how could they not even be able to create a primary version of planetary weapons? This was impossible, the only explanation was that the True Kings did not want to develop planetary weapons to delay or terminate their plans to release their mother. The furious Lilisse resolutely cut off the communication between the True Kings and the Celestial Rainbow Bridge, and proceeded with her plan of extermination of the human race on her own. And the war would start from the coastline behind the Twin Towers. The coastline that humans called the Golden Link gathered most of the human settlements and civilizations in the central continent. Lilisse''s original plan was for the True Kings to declare war at the same time and use the fire that covered the entire world to find the humans that would threaten her mother, or to kill them in the war. But now, this massive plan could only be executed by a True King like Lilisse. Thus, she had to send out her high-tier weapon creators. The creators didn''t have any combat capabilities, but they could produce mid-tier and early-tier creatures. According to Lilisse''s calculations, facing a human city in the southern part of the coastline which isn''t highly developed due to the technology, a huge amount of intermediate and primary weapons already possessed the power to submerge the human city. However, what Lily didn''t expect was that a powerful human force had intervened in this war, which was why those human bugs appeared at the edge of her kingdom. Lilisse closed her eyes and thought, maybe, she didn''t really understand this kind of human creature. Even if she herself had been born a human! Chapter 304 Another night. High Speed Update The night was so dark that it was impossible to see one''s own fingers in front of the other. Even a sliver of the sky''s light was sparingly cast down from the thick, cotton like radiating clouds in the sky. Only the radiance radiating from the energy supply pipe on the ground in Yotonheim, and the occasional torrent of energy that would occasionally shoot out from the tip of the obelisk, illuminated the sky. The rest of the place was pitch black, like a bottomless abyss. In a thicket far away from Jordan Ham, Zero inserted the last vibrational sensor into the soft woodland and covered it with leaves to make a simple cover. He let out a breath. As the sensor began to work, any abnormalities in the surrounding 1000 square meters of space would be displayed on Agatha''s mini computer through the feedback signals provided by the sensors. This line of defense wasn''t strict enough, but it was enough to deal with a living corpse. The feeling of being spied on had vanished only after Zeroth and Agatha had escaped several kilometers away, having been carried along by the last thought of the day on the obelisk in the middle of Yotonheim. The two of them fought and ran all day, and even Agatha, who had the least amount of exercise, was tired, let alone zero, the main force. After setting up the cordon, he dragged his exhausted body back to their temporary campsite, a natural cave at the edge of the forest. There was a faint glow in the cave from the bonfire Agatha had built from some dry branches she had picked up. Since the cave was shaped like a "J" shape, the bonfire deep inside the cave was only a weak light when it reached the cave entrance. If it wasn''t for the fact that it was close, it would be difficult to find it. At the entrance of the cave, Zero used both of his hands to give two long and one short applause. It was the signal that the two of them had agreed upon beforehand. Otherwise, if he rashly entered the cave, he would face Agatha''s attack. When he walked into the cave, Zero could smell the fragrance of meat. Even someone as indifferent as him couldn''t help but swallow his saliva when he smelled the fragrance of the meat after a hard day of work. If Feng was here, he would have already pounced on the food. When he thought of Feng, the expression on his face darkened. After they got rid of the pursuers who knew about the will and the living corpses, they tried to contact other people. However, the communication device on the Night God Tactics Cloak sounded like it had encountered electromagnetic interference, constantly transmitting bad signals. Even Agatha, trying to sense their presence, was disturbed by another force. From Agatha''s point of view, the whole of Yotonheim was like a dense black fog, and Agatha''s spirit couldn''t break through it at all, let alone find Feng and the others. Now, he could only hope that they would take good care of him. While thinking this, his footsteps became heavier. After turning over the mountain wall, he could see the end of the cave. A bonfire was burning intensely, and the flames that it produced were almost a meter long. Sparks were constantly flying out from the flames, and they slowly floated to the ground. The fire dispelled the cold of the night, and the smoke from it was emitted by the natural sky of the cave, but not by the cave itself. Looking up from the sky, it was pitch black. If it was daytime, he should be able to see the daylight. Agatha took off her black uniform and wore only a close-fitting tactical uniform, outlining the beautiful lines that would cause a person''s throat to go dry. When Zero walked in, she was setting up the military stove. In the small round pot on top of the stove, two artificial steaks were sizzling. In this situation where she did not have any servants by her side, Agatha could only personally make food for herself and the two of them. Even though it was called cooking, Agatha was only heating it up. Quick food was originally a cooked meal, and the spices in the food had already been prepared. However, after being heated up, the fragrance became even stronger. Zero sat beside Agatha. She had already taken a simple utensil, picked up a cooked steak from the pot, and placed it inside. She then handed it to Zero. "Eat while it''s hot. Captain Zero, you''ve worked hard today." "You too." Zero took the scalding utensils and used a knife and fork to cut the steak into strips of meat. Then, he placed it in his mouth and slowly chewed it. Artificial food itself is lacking in muscle fiber, only has the taste of food to be rich in nutrition, can basically be considered as the entrance of the incarnation. But Zero ate it carefully, as if it were real beef. Agatha smiled, "Looks like Captain Zero is someone who really values his food." Swallowing a piece of beef into his stomach, Zero sighed, "Captain Agatha probably has never stayed in the wilderness before. I remember the first meal in the wilderness was moldy black bread, and there was also water with less radiations but very dirty water. At the time, I was thinking, are these things eaten by humans? But I''ll eat them anyway, because if you don''t eat them, you''ll have to wait for death. " Agatha''s words reminded Zero of the first meal Leah had ordered for him when he''d just woken up at Z7. Leah''s voice seemed to be floating in his ear: Do you expect to eat fresh meat and fruit, a delicacy that only a man of nobility could enjoy! When he thought of Leah, Zero thought of the rebirth plan that Asgartree was carrying out. He wondered how Victor''s progress was progressing. He was lost in thought. He even forgot to eat the leftover beef. Agatha thought she had stirred up some unpleasant memories, so she said softly, "I''m sorry." "What?" "Oh, there''s nothing to apologize for, Captain Agatha." Su Ming shook his head and said. "Actually, you''re right. I''ve never lived in the wilderness before." Agatha gently bit down on her steak, tore off a piece of beef and stuffed it into her mouth. "My father was also a member of the Doomhammer a long time ago. I was born in Asgartree, and I am a very lucky man, compared to many others. Remember my childhood, full of joy. In this new era, I''m afraid very few people would have a childhood like mine. " Agatha was smiling, but there was a faint sadness in her smile. Psb3-year-old, I''m a mule. I remember begging her desperately, and I would work hard, as long as she didn''t leave me. However, she still left. After all, a man who was able to protect her is far more important than this daughter of mine. " At some point in time, the container in Zero''s hand fell to the bottom of the ring. When Zero came back to his senses, he found that his thumb had turned blue from the excessive force he used. When I was 6 years old, I experienced my first genetic shock, and from then on, I stepped into the realm of the capable. And then there was the training that lasted all day and all night, until I entered the Hammer of Destruction and became a warrior, when I saw Mother again. " "Ironically, the man who promised to protect his mother ran away with his father''s pension. When she saw me again, she was no longer as beautiful as she had been in the past. She repented and begged my forgiveness. When I saw her face, I realized that I didn''t even have the strength to hate her. " "After receiving my forgiveness, my mother left. It wasn''t long before I heard the news of her death. Strangely, I didn''t feel sad. I didn''t think I''d ever feel sad again, but now ¡­ " Agatha suddenly looked up, her eyes misty. "But now, why do I feel so bad?" Zero said lightly, "Pain and sadness are not bad things. To be able to feel these is proof that we are still alive." As long as he was alive, there was hope for him to make up for his negligence or regret! C304 Another night. High Speed Update The night was so dark that it was impossible to see one''s own fingers in front of the other. Even a sliver of the sky''s light was sparingly cast down from the thick, cotton like radiating clouds in the sky. Only the radiance radiating from the energy supply pipe on the ground in Yotonheim, and the occasional torrent of energy that would occasionally shoot out from the tip of the obelisk, illuminated the sky. The rest of the place was pitch black, like a bottomless abyss. In a thicket far away from Jordan Ham, Zero inserted the last vibrational sensor into the soft woodland and covered it with leaves to make a simple cover. He let out a breath. As the sensor began to work, any abnormalities in the surrounding 1000 square meters of space would be displayed on Agatha''s mini computer through the feedback signals provided by the sensors. This line of defense wasn''t strict enough, but it was enough to deal with a living corpse. The feeling of being spied on had vanished only after Zeroth and Agatha had escaped several kilometers away, having been carried along by the last thought of the day on the obelisk in the middle of Yotonheim. The two of them fought and ran all day, and even Agatha, who had the least amount of exercise, was tired, let alone zero, the main force. After setting up the cordon, he dragged his exhausted body back to their temporary campsite, a natural cave at the edge of the forest. There was a faint glow in the cave from the bonfire Agatha had built from some dry branches she had picked up. Since the cave was shaped like a "J" shape, the bonfire deep inside the cave was only a weak light when it reached the cave entrance. If it wasn''t for the fact that it was close, it would be difficult to find it. At the entrance of the cave, Zero used both of his hands to give two long and one short applause. It was the signal that the two of them had agreed upon beforehand. Otherwise, if he rashly entered the cave, he would face Agatha''s attack. When he walked into the cave, Zero could smell the fragrance of meat. Even someone as indifferent as him couldn''t help but swallow his saliva when he smelled the fragrance of the meat after a hard day of work. If Feng was here, he would have already pounced on the food. When he thought of Feng, the expression on his face darkened. After they got rid of the pursuers who knew about the will and the living corpses, they tried to contact other people. However, the communication device on the Night God Tactics Cloak sounded like it had encountered electromagnetic interference, constantly transmitting bad signals. Even Agatha, trying to sense their presence, was disturbed by another force. From Agatha''s point of view, the whole of Yotonheim was like a dense black fog, and Agatha''s spirit couldn''t break through it at all, let alone find Feng and the others. Now, he could only hope that they would take good care of him. While thinking this, his footsteps became heavier. After turning over the mountain wall, he could see the end of the cave. A bonfire was burning intensely, and the flames that it produced were almost a meter long. Sparks were constantly flying out from the flames, and they slowly floated to the ground. The fire dispelled the cold of the night, and the smoke from it was emitted by the natural sky of the cave, but not by the cave itself. Looking up from the sky, it was pitch black. If it was daytime, he should be able to see the daylight. Agatha took off her black uniform and wore only a close-fitting tactical uniform, outlining the beautiful lines that would cause a person''s throat to go dry. When Zero walked in, she was setting up the military stove. In the small round pot on top of the stove, two artificial steaks were sizzling. In this situation where she did not have any servants by her side, Agatha could only personally make food for herself and the two of them. Even though it was called cooking, Agatha was only heating it up. Quick food was originally a cooked meal, and the spices in the food had already been prepared. However, after being heated up, the fragrance became even stronger. Zero sat beside Agatha. She had already taken a simple utensil, picked up a cooked steak from the pot, and placed it inside. She then handed it to Zero. "Eat while it''s hot. Captain Zero, you''ve worked hard today." "You too." Zero took the scalding utensils and used a knife and fork to cut the steak into strips of meat. Then, he placed it in his mouth and slowly chewed it. Artificial food itself is lacking in muscle fiber, only has the taste of food to be rich in nutrition, can basically be considered as the entrance of the incarnation. But Zero ate it carefully, as if it were real beef. Agatha smiled, "Looks like Captain Zero is someone who really values his food." Swallowing a piece of beef into his stomach, Zero sighed, "Captain Agatha probably has never stayed in the wilderness before. I remember the first meal in the wilderness was moldy black bread, and there was also water with less radiations but very dirty water. At the time, I was thinking, are these things eaten by humans? But I''ll eat them anyway, because if you don''t eat them, you''ll have to wait for death. " Agatha''s words reminded Zero of the first meal Leah had ordered for him when he''d just woken up at Z7. Leah''s voice seemed to be floating in his ear: Do you expect to eat fresh meat and fruit, a delicacy that only a man of nobility could enjoy! When he thought of Leah, Zero thought of the rebirth plan that Asgartree was carrying out. He wondered how Victor''s progress was progressing. He was lost in thought. He even forgot to eat the leftover beef. Agatha thought she had stirred up some unpleasant memories, so she said softly, "I''m sorry." "What?" "Oh, there''s nothing to apologize for, Captain Agatha." Su Ming shook his head and said. "Actually, you''re right. I''ve never lived in the wilderness before." Agatha gently bit down on her steak, tore off a piece of beef and stuffed it into her mouth. "My father was also a member of the Doomhammer a long time ago. I was born in Asgartree, and I am a very lucky man, compared to many others. Remember my childhood, full of joy. In this new era, I''m afraid very few people would have a childhood like mine. " Agatha was smiling, but there was a faint sadness in her smile. Psb3-year-old, I''m a mule. I remember begging her desperately, and I would work hard, as long as she didn''t leave me. However, she still left. After all, a man who was able to protect her is far more important than this daughter of mine. " At some point in time, the container in Zero''s hand fell to the bottom of the ring. When Zero came back to his senses, he found that his thumb had turned blue from the excessive force he used. When I was 6 years old, I experienced my first genetic shock, and from then on, I stepped into the realm of the capable. And then there was the training that lasted all day and all night, until I entered the Hammer of Destruction and became a warrior, when I saw Mother again. " "Ironically, the man who promised to protect his mother ran away with his father''s pension. When she saw me again, she was no longer as beautiful as she had been in the past. She repented and begged my forgiveness. When I saw her face, I realized that I didn''t even have the strength to hate her. " "After receiving my forgiveness, my mother left. It wasn''t long before I heard the news of her death. Strangely, I didn''t feel sad. I didn''t think I''d ever feel sad again, but now ¡­ " Agatha suddenly looked up, her eyes misty. "But now, why do I feel so bad?" Zero said lightly, "Pain and sadness are not bad things. To be able to feel these is proof that we are still alive." As long as he was alive, there was hope for him to make up for his negligence or regret! Chapter 305 After finishing her meal, Agatha had already calmed down. She removed the cutlery and began to discuss with Zero how to get into Yotonheim, as if the teary-eyed woman was just an illusion. The sorrow naturally would not disappear, but was buried even deeper. In turbulent times, cruelty would raze everything. Those who were still alive didn''t have much time to care about their own self-pity. Agatha''s voice reached Zero''s ears, "From today''s battle, there is no doubt that the King of Yotonheim possesses the ability to sense his domain, and his rank is far above mine. In this way, our actions will be very tricky. " Zero nodded, agreeing with Agatha. Their mission was not to attack Yotonheim, but to bring the location crystal to the center of the Kingdom of the Living Corpses and activate it. According to Zero''s original plan, they had a high chance of sneaking into Yuttenheim. But who would have thought that the queen of this kingdom had the ability to sense her domain. As a result, before they had even entered the city, they had already been discovered. Right now, if he wanted to enter Corpse Country, he would have to deal with the most powerful king in Yotonheim. Even Zero felt a headache coming. "I have a plan!" Agatha raised a finger and smiled. Her expression was somewhat excited, and she held the branch like a little girl as she drew a few concentric circles on the sand. Agatha poked a branch in the middle of the concentric circle and said, "This is the obelisk of Yotonheim. It is located in the center of the kingdom. What we need to do is to send the location crystal here to start. "Then ¡­" She then pointed her branch at a large circle on the outskirts of the cave. "This is Yodenheim, and this is the outer forest ¡­" Finally, the branch reached the edge of the third circle, and Agatha drew another straight line across the ground. The end of the straight line pointed at the obelisk, "We are now at the edge of the forest, and from here to the obelisk is at least a dozen kilometers away. "Obviously, the Queen''s Sensory Perception has reached at least the middle of the forest. Once we enter this area, we will be caught." It was obvious, but Agatha must have had her own ideas. Zero looked at her in silence, waiting for her next words. Agatha looked up, catching Zero''s eye. Suddenly, her face turned slightly red. She turned around and asked, "I would like to ask Captain Zero how long it would take for us to reach the obelisk in a straight line if we start from the edge of Jordan Ham." Zero calculated and replied, "If I run at full speed, I can get there in about 10 minutes." "What if you bring me?" "Then it''ll take about twenty minutes." Zero answered truthfully. "That means we''ll be in Dallow in half an hour. That''s fine." Agatha laughed. "Tomorrow we''ll go straight from here to the edge of Yotonheim, and then I''ll activate an ability called the Sensory Fault. This ability is an upgraded version of Sense Block, allowing it to cover both you and me, isolating the Queen''s senses. I can probably maintain it for about half an hour, not long enough for us to reach our destination. " Zero did not immediately agree. Instead, he quietly looked at Agatha''s simple map. "Is there a problem?" "Captain Zero." Agatha asked. Zero raised his head and asked, "I have a question. If that fault ability only works on you, how long can it last?" "There will be a lot more time like that. It can last for at least two hours." Agatha replied. "Then, the plan has to be changed." Zero took the branch from Agatha and said heavily at the edge, "Tomorrow I will escort you to the edge of Yotonheim, and then I will take a forceful stance. I think that if anyone else discovers this, they will also act with me. "Then, while we are absorbing the firepower, I hope that Captain Agatha can go to the obelisk alone. Two hours should be enough time for you to go back and forth." "But ¡­" Agatha knew that Zero was putting the most dangerous part on her shoulders. What she needed to do was much simpler. Moreover, with the Sensory Perception Fault activated, not only would the duration of the effect increase, it would also be difficult to see through. It could be said that Agatha''s operation was the safest. "Captain Agatha, your job is no easier than ours. Let''s just leave it at this, it''s already late at night. Let''s rest early. " Not allowing Agatha to object, he pulled out some of the dead branches and let the bonfire die down. The light in the cave immediately dimmed a lot. This time when Qingzhuang set off, apart from the necessary materials, they did not bring anything else with them. Agatha, on the other hand, had a military blanket with her. She cleared a space with a branch, then spread the blanket on the ground and said to Zero, "Squadron Leader Zero, let''s squeeze together tonight." Zero did not expect Agatha to say this and was slightly surprised. He shook his head and laughed, but Agatha laughed. "Rest assured Captain Zero, I will not eat you." Agatha replied, "The temperature at night is too low. Although the Night God has a thermostatic system, it''s hard to guarantee that there won''t be any errors while sleeping on the ground. Our operation tomorrow is a matter of great importance, and Captain Zero is our main force. If you mind, you sleep here, I''ll sleep on the floor. " "No, no..." After a moment, he said, "Let''s sleep together." This was the best thing for other men, and in times of turmoil, men and women were more open to each other. In order to reproduce, there were even places where men and women spent days and nights together. Zero Fei didn''t know that after living in the wilderness for a few years, his views on this area had lessened by quite a bit. Since Agatha didn''t mind, he didn''t mind. He and Agatha both lay down on the carpet. He turned his body to the side of the bonfire. The flame was constantly jumping around, but after watching it for a while, it had a hypnotizing effect. Zero''s eyelids gradually grew heavy, but he could not fall asleep. The beauties beside them were lying down, while the two of them were wearing extremely close-fitting battle uniforms. The battle uniform was like the second layer of their skin. The two of them stuck close together as if they were naked, and they could clearly feel Agatha''s alluring body. For a moment, how could he sleep? At this moment, a sound came from behind her. It was Agatha who had turned around. Zero opened his eyes wide. He could clearly feel the two soft lumps of flesh on Agatha''s chest pressing tightly against his body. Immediately, Zero naturally reacted. The bonfire suddenly jumped nonstop and then fell silent. It was as if it was quietly suppressed by an invisible hand and only flame remained. A hand suddenly wrapped around Zero''s waist, and Agatha gently hugged him from behind. Just as Zero was about to break free, he heard Agatha say softly, "Can you just let me hug you like this? "Zero, as long as you hold her like this, you won''t feel like you''re always struggling by yourself ¡­" As long as I hold you, I won''t be afraid. Tomorrow. I have a bad feeling about this. Behind her, Agatha''s voice trailed off, followed by the sound of regular breathing. He sighed softly, thinking that he was definitely going to be hugged by a pillow tonight. Beside them, the fire finally died down and the darkness engulfed them. The night was dark. Chapter 306 An executioner was wandering in Yortonheim. Fastest Updates The sun had already risen on the second day, and naturally, the red light of the sky passed through the gaps between the leaves of the forest, leaving behind glazed mottled shadows on the ground. Since yesterday, the battle had practically continued. A huge number of low level and medium level biological weapons had been released from Jordan Ham. They were everywhere like locusts in an attempt to capture those cunning intruders. The PSB was active for 8 hours. Although the biological weapon did not need to sleep, it was active for a long period of time, which would inevitably cause its internal biological energy to decline. The drop in biological energy meant that his senses, agility, combat ability, and other stats had all decreased. However, if it did not receive the order to rest, it would fall to the ground and die in the next second. It ran along a particular route, running on the ground with its blade-like feet. Suddenly, the executioner stopped. It turned and jumped towards the bushes. While it was still in the air, it used both of its long claws to slash the grass, causing leaves to fly everywhere. In the splatter of leaves, the executioner saw a torn piece of clothing. It was the intruder''s scent that caught its attention. However, the executioner didn''t understand. It clearly sensed a mass of biological energy in the grass, and it belonged to the biological energy of the invader. The smell of the tiny piece of clothing wasn''t enough to make an attack, but it was enough to add a mass of biological energy. However, there was no one in the grass. Before it could react, the executioner''s body suddenly shook violently, and his head exploded into a cloud of blood. Only then did the headless body slowly collapse. In the next moment, violent gunshots rang out and at the same time, countless zombies and weapons nearby rushed over like bees smelling nectar! In the forest, about 700 meters away from him, Zero put down his sniper rifle. After this shot, the path he had chosen no longer had a single living corpse weapon. Although the live corpses nearby would be attracted to this shot, that was only five minutes later. Five minutes was enough time for Agatha to sneak into Yortonheim. Activating the Sensory Fault, Agatha had disappeared from the world''s sight. Even if the rank was higher than her, if he didn''t investigate intentionally and was also proficient in sensing her domain, it would be extremely difficult to find her. What Zero needed to do now was to attract more firepower for her, as well as signal for her companions to attack while hiding in the forest. A moment later, a resounding howl rang out from Lingcun''s location. The whistling sound was accompanied by layers of energy that vibrated outwards. This was an extremely obvious signal to the living corpse weapon. The zombies that were attracted by the sound of the gunshot turned around and jumped towards the source of the sound. He jumped down from the tree, his back turning cold. He grunted and lunged forward as he hit the ground. A sinister giant axe was chopped off from behind the tree, and the tree was cut in half at the waist. The Evil Axe brought along a strong wind as it slashed through the air that had zero body temperature remaining. A heavy roar sounded from behind him, but Zero did not even bother looking as he quickly walked away with his gun. A butcher with a naked upper body and iron balls wrapped around his lower body held his giant axe. He roared at the back. Behind the butcher, all sorts of biological weapons were unleashed. The black wolf carcass and the Blasting Master ran the fastest. These two biological weapons that ran on all fours had agility that was not inferior to a level four. They were only a step below zero. Behind these two corpses were a team of executioners and more than a hundred lacerators. The last one was the butcher. The butcher carried a heavy soldier, which was like a tank that could flatten all obstacles. Rushing in a zero-straight line, the target was Yotonheim. After running nearly one thousand meters, he suddenly turned around. However, his speed didn''t slow down at all. He was actually running backwards. At the same time, the giant raised his sniper rifle and pointed the muzzle at the living corpse. Flames immediately roared from the muzzle! At the moment of firing, Zero had already jumped up. The body of the sniper rifle shook violently. The recoil caused him to fly back. It saved him a lot of effort. Moreover, he had already reached his limit. His speed had increased by 20%. After the specially made bullet left the barrel, it drew out a bright and clear line of light, passing straight through the countless living corpses. After the bullet had passed, the sound of gunfire and the howling of the wind rose again. A wave of air swept across the ground, marking the trajectory of the bullet. The living corpses on this path, regardless of their rank, all exploded and fell. Even a few of the black corpse wolves saw that the opportunity was right and pasted their bodies to the ground, not getting hit by the warheads. However, before they could rejoice, they heard the sound of their own flesh being torn apart. Waves of blood spurted out from the back of these corpse wolves. However, they were all ripped apart by the wind pressure brought by the flying bullets. In an instant, half of the pursuers behind him fell and the pressure on them was greatly reduced. It was at this moment that a chilling and angry will fell on Zero. He turned around, raised his gun, and aimed at the top of the obelisk in the distance. This was a complete provocation! The figure of the Zerg appeared in a hexagonal crystal screen. There were hundreds or thousands of these crystal screens, and they connected one by one, forming Lilisse''s eyes. Lilibet let out a cold snort. Angry waves of her remembrance swept through the minds of all the living corpse weapons in Jordan. Low level biological weapons were unable to withstand the King''s wrath. Many ordinary living corpses and Ripper began spitting out blood, and they fell to the ground dead. As for the stronger butcher, he was swaying as if he was drunk. It took him a moment to recover. Lilisse really did feel infuriated. In the seemingly infinite hexagonal crystal screen in her eyes, more than half of the crystal screen reflected the figures of these invaders from different angles. Among these bugs, Lilisse noticed two that she cared about. One of them was an Elemental Region''s esper. The lightning bolt in that man''s hand was extremely powerful. It was like a moving human cannon, tearing apart a large number of low level weapons. If one were to say that this worm was the focus of Lily''s attention due to its power, then the other worm who wielded a powerful sniper rifle was the insolent and haughty appearance that had attracted Lily''s attention. Lilith even paid more attention to zero than Berrien. Lilisse began to consider whether she should use the high-rank weapons of Jordan Ham, whether it was the trackers or the Dusk Hunters, they were all excellent assassins who had killed Zero or Berrien. The former was an expert in stealth and close range killing while the latter was an expert in setting up energy traps and long-range attacks. In addition, the highest level of weapons that could be wielded at the current stage of Yotenheim was used by the Archon, who had the ability to defeat anyone below the eighth step. However, high-grade weapons were very precious to Lilisse. The materials needed to produce them were all very powerful, and they were the trump card Lilisse used to deal with human powerhouses and to release weapons. It would be overkill to use them against these invaders now. Just as Lilisse was hesitating, a peculiar thought flashed through her mind. If it was a normal day, Lilisse might have ignored it. However, in this thought, Lilisse sensed an unusual meaning. "Interesting. You actually had a reaction to those bugs that only use guns. Then, you can kill him." Lilisse laughed to herself, then opened her mouth and let out another soundless whistle. The roar contained the meaning of this: Release it, Blade of Pain! Chapter 307 The sniper rifle shot backwards, and Zero shattered the skull of a Ripper that was charging at him from behind. Fastest Updates The body of the gun continued to stab forward, the barrel of the gun directly plunged into the mouth of an executioner as he coldly laughed and pressed down the trigger. Blood and flesh flew everywhere, and the sniper bullets brought with them bright flames that violently pierced through any obstacle in its path, whether it was a living corpse weapon or the dark-red buildings built from unknown materials in Jordan Ham. After firing this shot, he retreated. Behind him was a true road of blood! Countless corpses were either lying on the ground or hanging at the corners of the buildings. Some were even leaning against the walls. Some of these corpses had been shot in the middle of their foreheads. The bullet holes were not big, but the locations were fatal. Some even had their heads cut off. However, most of the vital parts of his body were directly smashed apart. The wound was unusually large, and the flesh and blood at the edges of the wound were uneven. These three injuries were caused by the Golden War Eagle, Light Tooth Dagger, and the giant sniper rifle. There were more than 300 biological weapons lying in the pool of blood. If you added the fact that Zero had killed him in the forest, the number of zombies that had died under his hands was at least 800. Zero had already entered Jordan Ham. As he dashed through this depressing city, the black ground beneath his feet gave off a feeling of being stained with blood. The energy that flowed through the tube from time to time seemed to flow in a solid form, giving him a feeling as if his blood was rushing through his veins. The whole of Yuttenheim was like a huge living corpse, and Zero was running in its body, as if it was the poison that had invaded the corpse. Suppression was not a simple feeling, but a real existence. Every minute, every second, Zero could feel the fear, pressure, despair and many other negative emotions growing in his heart and spreading in his mind, constantly testing the endurance of his mind. If Zero could not bear it, it would not be strange for him to become a lunatic in the next second. The negative emotions did not come from the heart, but from the contribution of the living corpse queen at the top of the obelisk. Zero thought that this was probably some ability of the Perception Domain that could evoke all kinds of negative emotions in the human heart, and then strike at the mind. In fact, this kind of attack had a huge impact on Zero. Even though he had already tried his best to not be affected by the negative emotions, but facing this kind of attack that he could not defend against, Zero still felt a headache coming on. Negative emotions might cause him to make a very weak judgement, but on the battlefield, even the slightest mistake could lead to death. And they confuse zero''s perception of danger, causing zero to begin to doubt his own intuition, which undoubtedly reduces his combat power. What a terrifying ability. He suddenly felt a chill in his heart. He couldn''t tell if it was a sign of danger or if it was due to the Queen''s ability, but at that moment, he heard a sharp sound in his ear. It was dangerous! He was jumping over an energy transmission tube and passing through two temples. The danger came from the left side, from the building on the left side. A small crack appeared on the pitch-black wall of the building. Following the soundless expansion of the crack, the final sharp blade that came out from the fine scales pierced towards Zero Dang''s chest! He stopped, bounced up, and slammed the sniper rifle against his chest. The tip of the blade was accompanied by a circular airwave as it hit the sniper rifle. The body of the sniper rifle let out a grisly groan as it faintly sunk down. As for Zero, his face turned pale as he was sent flying and crashed into a building on the right side. The moment he hit the wall, the muscles in his back started trembling strangely. The buffering and unloading movements were completed in an instant. Without even looking at the restoration of mobility, the sniper shot at the shadow on the wall. The instant the muzzle of the gun was spat out, a loud "Dang" sound could be heard from within the flying fragments. With a faint groan, the owner of the blade charged out of the building and was pushed back by the force of the sniper rifle. The two sides finished their fight in a split-second. It was only when the sound of gunfire rang out that Zero''s feet fell to the ground. As soon as the tip of his foot touched the ground, Zero couldn''t help but cough out a mouthful of blood. There were a few minuscule bits of flesh inside the blood, which was the result of the injured organs being expelled together with the tainted blood. He wiped the blood from his mouth and looked up at the slowly collapsing building. A cloud of dust covered his line of sight, but he could hear heavy gasps from within. For some reason, he was somewhat familiar with the other party''s voice. However, he could not think of which person in the smoke could possibly be familiar to him. The sound of a blade suddenly appeared! It was the screech of the sharp blade as it flew through the air. The screech was sharp and filled with an indescribable penetrating power. And in front of Zero, four formless slicing waves instantly spread out. After a short period of vacuum in the air, the crazy air flow immediately formed a thick wind column. The wind pillar, which was dozens of meters high, spread in an instant. Not only did it blow away the wreckage of the building, but it also blew away all the dust that was lingering around it. So Zero saw the man, or rather, he just saw the man''s face. As for his body, it was no longer the body Zero was familiar with. However, regardless of whether it was his body covered with dense steel scales, his pair of anti-Japanese claws, or his arms with four half-meter long sharp blades at the front, all of these things made it seem as if he was unable to connect to a human. Moreover, the appearance of Crossing World was different from when Andrew first transformed into him. Four tubes the same as the number of arms extended from his wrist all the way to his back. If he were to circle behind him, he would see that there was another kind of creature hibernating on his back. It was spiked like a sea urchin, but in the middle of it was a spinning eyeball. It was because of this that Lilisse was able to control this painless person. Mid tier biological weapon. It didn''t have any combat ability, but it was able to control low level intelligent creatures through acupuncture on the surface of the body. When Andre transformed the next day, it was because Andre had built in his mind the order to kill zero. The order to kill zero had been transformed into the disorderly''s border crossing, and Andre had relied on the invisible connection between him and zero to travel all the way to Asgard. At that time, in order to launch a war against the human race, Lily had ordered all the living corpses in the entire central continent to be summoned. Though a disorderly man, he was transformed into a corpse, and so was a living corpse at the same time. Lilisse had a natural power over living corpses, and her rank was also above the one on the border. He could not refuse her call, so he gave up the hunt and came to Yotonheim. Among the large number of living corpses that were summoned, Lilisse found the special him. Lilith noticed a hint of motherhood in him. This made Lilith look at him in a different light, and gave him control over her. However, to Lily''s surprise, the forceful control of the Whisperer gave rise to a strong resistance against the instincts of the Frontier disorderly. For this reason, Lily had no choice but to imprison him. Furthermore, the war between the two had caused him so much pain that Lilisse named it the Blade of Pain. After the appearance of zero, the first man of the border crossing was activated by Andre''s built-in command. His instinct overcame the one who was mumbling, and he directly sent his will back to Lilisse. Lilisse, who was greatly surprised, released it. And when he saw the circle of red wheels in the eyes of Bian Tun, he also knew what he had encountered. "As it turns out, disorderly person, you have also been transformed." Zero said flatly, "Then let me kill you a second time!" Chapter 308 The battle began in an instant. Free ebook downloads Without a word, both sides saw each other as their mortal enemies. Crossing the border was an act of instinct, but zero had become an obstacle of its own. In turbulent times, killing did not require many reasons. The four blades intersected, creating bursts of sparks. Bian Tou''s Fear Claw fiercely stomped on the ground. His entire body rose up into the air, jumped up to a height of nearly ten meters, and then slashed down heavily towards zero! Zero, who was not stupid enough to clash head on with him, rolled on the ground and missed. The four blades chopped at the ground, creating a loud explosion that set off a shockwave. The ground groaned as it burst open, the fragments carrying a dark red liquid, just like how a sleeping giant beast was when it was cut in half by Lun Tai. While he was still on the ground, the giant''s sniper rifle was already pointed at him. In Zero''s accurate calculations, the muzzle exploded with an orange flame, pushing the bullet towards the predetermined bullet point. That was the exact position of the back of the head when one crossed while standing upright! If it was before, then he definitely wouldn''t be able to escape this fatal blow. However, the instinct of a disordered person, almost like a wild beast, caused the speed at which he was standing to slow down. It was this slight pause that allowed the bullet that should have hit its head to pass over its back. Flesh and blood flew everywhere! Even if it didn''t have the head of Bian Tou, the person whispering behind him was unable to escape. He was directly blown to pieces by the sniper rifle. Countless blood and nerves were flying in the air. At the moment of the death of the person who was mumbling, the deacon had also suffered some minor damage to his nerves. However, without the control of the mumbling, the disordered person''s instinct could no longer be suppressed and became even more violent. He turned on his heel and leaned forward, screaming as he lunged through the flesh of the Whisperer. The muscles on his back bulged, and he leaped up from the ground. He didn''t even have time to raise his sniper rifle before he was attacked. Its four sharp blades became a whirlwind, drawing invisible slashes in the air that attacked the zero. All Zero had was a sniper rifle. He had blocked two of the sniper rifles, and his chest and abdomen were covered with deep, long wounds. He did not stop, using the spear in his hand to parry the chaotic slashes, but in a moment, his arm and thigh were wounded. This won''t do! Zero thought as he swung the sniper rifle in his hand towards the head of Bian Tou. The man who was crossing the river let out a strange cry as he turned his head to sweep the air. However, the sniper rifle flew out of Zero''s hand and landed on the ground. When he looked again, he was met by the muzzle of a golden automatic rifle. The muzzle flashed. The golden warhawk let out a furious roar as the bullet instantly hit Bian Fu''s forehead. But the strange thing was, the bullet actually didn''t pierce through the fine scales on his forehead. If you slow down a thousandfold, you''ll see a burst of wind as the bullet hit you. Following that, the warhead sank into the ground and cracks that were even smaller than a strand of hair began to spread on the warhead. Finally, the warhead exploded into a cloud of metal powder. Zero was stunned for a moment. The defensive power of the first man was far beyond his expectations. However, he did not intend to give up. Using all of his agility at the fifth step, he created countless afterimages like a ghost, using all kinds of tactics to continuously attack the people at the side of the bridge. The sounds of gunshots continuously rang out like a torrential rain. The couple had to endure more than ten shots in an instant. Zero''s movement was too fast, making it unable to respond. It could only gather the four sharp blades as a form of protection. In the blink of an eye, the gunfire stopped. Zero flew back as if it was on ice. It only stopped after it flew ten meters away. He lowered his hands. Because of his quick attacks, the two golden War Eagles were emitting a faint heat. Inside the chamber, the bullets were all empty. The foot of the footman that was crossing the wall was filled with bullet shells. On the body of the disordered person, there were specks of metallic powder. It was the mark of the bullets that shot out from the body of Bian Tou, turning them into powder. Zero frowned. The golden Warhawk''s power was insufficient to break through his defenses, but the giant sniper rifle needed a long distance to be able to display its power. But would Bian Tou allow him to attack in a relaxed manner? The answer was obvious even without thinking. Against a melee type of disorderly person like Bian Tou, Zero would rather face someone like Saurun. At least he would have a chance to snipe him. While he was thinking, he threw himself forward again, and four blades came flying at him. In a single stream of blood, the two lances were completely shattered. From the left shoulder to the right lower abdomen, a long wound was left on the lance by Bian Fu. Zero took a deep breath, but the man was not prepared to give him any chance, so he used his two long blades to slash at Zero''s neck! At this moment, a heavy alloy sword was thrust into the circle of battle between the two sides. The heavy sword was placed horizontally in front of Ling Chen, blocking one of the two blades. The heavy sword violently smashed forward again, actually causing his entire body to slide backwards out of his control. The heavy, alloyed sword spun in a circle, shooting back towards Broad Creed. The person holding the sword was a slender hand. Behind the sword, a beautiful face could be seen. Su Su also had various kinds of injuries on her body, but overall, there wasn''t much of a problem. At least, she had the strength to smile towards Zero, "Are you alright, captain?" "He won''t die yet." Su Chen took a deep breath and stood up once more. With a shake of his hands, he threw the shattered golden War Eagle onto the ground. Zero''s gaze shifted to the giant sniper rifle in the distance. "Su, can you stop it for a moment?" "I''ll try!" "Yes," Sue replied, rushing forward with her sword. Zero turned around at the same time and aimed at the sniper rifle. Bian Tou''s line of sight followed Su Bai''s movement. He let out a strange cry and was about to turn around to intercept Su Ming, but the killing intent and aura of energy in front of him forced him to look at Su Ming. Su Chong rushed forward. He raised the massive sword, which weighed a hundred kilograms, and a brilliant glow of energy surged on the surface of the sword as a resplendent light flowed down in the air. Bringing this light tail, Su Su fiercely crashed into the border crossing. The heavy sword swept out. The first man with four long blades crossed each other as he moved to meet Su Su''s heavy sword. Su let out a clear whistle, and the brilliance on the sword once again flourished. The light was like a small sun rising from the ground, hiding her and the bivouac. The huge sword collided with four blades. The ferocity in the eyes of the man named Bian Du faded. The scales on his body slightly opened as he spat out a mist of blood. It took a step back. Then the second step. On its third step, it lifted its feet from the ground and flew high into the air! As he was still in midair, one of the blades in his hands exploded into powder. Countless scales flew out from his body, carrying a bloody mist with them as he shot up into the sky. At this moment, Su Ming was pointing his long sword at the sky on the ground. Violent Chop! One man''s body looked like it was about to fall apart. The force that was applied on him was still not completely gone. The disorderly person could not even move. When it reached the highest point, it was about to land. Suddenly, as if an invisible train had slammed into him, his entire body flew out like a cannonball and flew a hundred meters away before heavily crashing into a building. At this moment, the giant roared. In his eyes, there was a large cloud of blood that had been left behind by the man who crossed the river! Chapter 309 Agatha stopped abruptly. Just now, she seemed to have caught a faint sound of gunfire. m) After Zero had lured her pursuers away, Agatha had activated her Sensory Fault ability and infiltrated Yotdenheim. One had to say, the power of the Sensory Perception Fault was extremely strong. After using this ability on herself, the living corpse queen on the obelisk could no longer sense Agatha''s existence, allowing her to travel unhindered, constantly approaching the target''s coordinates. The Sensory Perception Fault not only blocked the senses of those with a higher ability, it also made Agatha as transparent as the air in the eyes of the other living corpses. Although there were still living corpses passing by Agatha, and some of them were mid-tier weapons, none of them noticed Agatha''s existence. But from the direction of the live corpse weapon, Agatha knew that the battle was unfolding in several corners of Jordan Ham. Agatha did not know how they were. She could only pray that they were still alive. She gathered her thoughts and lifted her head to look at Fang Chen Zhu, who was surrounded by layers of buildings. It was the tallest building in Yotdenheim, and Agatha couldn''t ignore it even if she wanted to. She continued to run in the direction of Fang Chen. There were quite a few buildings in Jordan Ham, and these dark red buildings were filled with a dark style, giving off an evil aura. As she passed these buildings, Agatha would occasionally glance inside and discover that many of the buildings were in the resting rooms of the zombie weapon. When they were not ordered, the weapons would be kept in the buildings, waiting to leave when necessary. Amongst these buildings, Agatha passed an area that resembled an ancient square. In the square Agatha saw the other Creator, the one who was as fat as Gollard, in the middle of the square, and beside him were the innumerable mid-tier and low-tier weapons that were constantly produced. Weapons factory, energy station, soldiers lounge ¡­ It was all so similar to the human cities. Suddenly, Agatha thought of another special function of the building. Food processing plant. That''s right, living corpses also needed food. They were far from reaching the advanced stage of absorbing energy from space. In addition, to maintain the actions of Yuttenheim, a large amount of food was necessary. As for what the food would be for the living corpses, it was very obvious. Creatures! Whether it was humans or animals, living corpses were all food. Unless it was absolutely impossible, very few living corpses would attack their own kind. The creator was an exception, of course. Agatha was almost certain that there must be a place in Yotonheim where large numbers of creatures were being held for the use of live weapons. While she was deep in her thoughts, Agatha suddenly felt a strange sensation. Just now when she crossed over an energy transmission path, it was as if she passed through a curtain of water, causing her entire body to feel ice-cold. Following this, the elements in the surrounding space suddenly began to move crazily. The fire elements in them combined and instantly formed an ability. Rushing Flames! In an instant, Agatha only had enough time to create a defensive force field around her. In the next moment, her eyes were filled with red flames. A raging pillar of fire shot up from under Agatha''s feet and sent her flying. Fortunately, the Flaming Earth Shower was a low-tier ability, but under the external force''s attack, Agatha''s Sensory Perception lost its effect and her figure immediately appeared. Agatha rolled on the ground, and some of the residual flames wrapped around her body were extinguished. She quickly jumped up and hid in a corner of a nearby building. Looking around, she fortunately wasn''t found by the zombie. Feeling slightly relieved, Agatha hurriedly prepared another sensing fault. Just as she was about to activate her ability, Agatha suddenly felt goosebumps rise all over her body. Danger! She immediately turned around and left her position, but it was already too late. A bright and hot beam of light directly pierced Agatha''s right shoulder. This beam of light, which was only at the tip of her finger, possessed a terrifying penetrative force. The Night God Tactics suit did not even last a second before it was vaporized by the beam of light. Agatha cried out in pain, and with a flip of her hand, a small silver pistol landed in her left palm. It was a weapon Agatha had made for herself. The special tactical handgun, "Silver Track", was powered by a pocket-sized battery. It could fire special bullets that could be used against most creatures. In the gun, Agatha had already loaded two Bio Meltdown Bullets and one High Frequency Magnetic Bomb. The former was designed to deal with the genetic weaknesses of most known organisms. The moment the bullet entered the body, the internal pressure within the organism would cause the warhead to collapse, and the genetic toxins hidden within the warhead would cause the prey''s genes to collapse for a period of one to three seconds. The latter was simply a violent attack. Naturally, these two types of bullets were expensive to make, and the value of the Magnetron Explosion Bombs was more than twice that of the Dissolved Bombs. These three bullets, in addition to the silver trail, were the life saving tools that Agatha had bought with nearly half her wealth. Now that she was in the enemy city, Agatha was not stingy with her resources. Moreover, Agatha had never heard of a living corpse that could shoot out energy beams. Another new type of biological weapon? Agatha thought, but the truth was beyond her expectations. Standing on top of the wall was a strange living corpse. To put it simply, this was a Avian. However, unlike Zero, who had seen many alien Aaron people before, this bird in front of him had a strange head. The lower half of its face was no different from a human''s. It had a nose and mouth. But the face above the nose was fan-shaped, with a ring of eyes on the fan-like face. The monster''s body was similar to a human youth''s. It was skinny and somewhat hunchbacked. His body was covered with fine fur, and he had a pair of long legs with a pair of reverse joints. He also had eagle claws on his legs. It had no arms, and on its bald upper body were four wings. On the surface of each wing were four pairs of eyeballs, just like on that strange face. There were at least a hundred eyeballs on his face and four pairs of wings. These hundred-odd eyeballs seemed to be controlled by different nervous systems, and they could actually move at different angles. It was very strange. Agatha did not know that the Avian she had encountered was a high-ranked weapon of Yotonheim called the Dusk Hunter. Dusk Hunter was a biological weapon that could not be mass-produced. Naturally, the abilities it possessed were also formidable. Like Agatha''s three special bullets, the Dusk Hunter also had a special effect on Jordan Ham. In the Dark Crown''s blueprint, it was a biological weapon that gathered cruising, scouting, and traps. The four wings were not ornamental, in fact they could support the evening hunter''s thirty-six hours of unbroken flight. In addition to being able to identify all kinds of energy attributes, those close to a hundred eyeballs on her body were also able to record and feed back. They were also able to shoot out energy beams similar to those that could pierce through Agatha''s shoulders. However, the most powerful ability of the Dusk Hunter was to set up elemental traps. The Flames that had been summoned by Agatha was one of the traps used by the Dusk Hunter to protect Fang Chen''s Tower. From this point onward to the direction of the obelisk, the 10 Twilight Hunters had set a total of 200 elemental traps with different powers! Chapter 310 Seeing the Huntress, Agatha''s first reaction was to raise her gun and shoot. However, the energy beam had pierced through her right shoulder, forcing Agatha to use her left hand to attack. Fortunately, as long as the special tactical bullets hit the opponent, it would be fine. No matter which part was used, it would not make much of a difference. This was also one of the most terrifying aspects about special bullets in the new era. Dusk Hunters did not specialize in speed. They had the name of Hunters, but they were not as strong as Hunters in terms of agility or sense of danger. These monsters that were good at setting traps for their prey were not primarily meant for combat, so Agatha''s bullets could easily hit it. The dissolved bullets that had been used on most of the creatures did not seem to have much effect on the Huntress. She looked at the wound that had not been able to shoot out a few drops of her own magic blood and let out a series of hoarse screams at Agatha. Nearly a hundred eyeballs all lit up, following the beam of light. The energy beams, which were directed at Agatha from all four hundred directions, turned and spiraled. Agatha''s face immediately turned snow-white, and she made a dodging motion, rolling, jumping, jumping horizontally, pouncing forward. When Agatha stopped, there were a few more wounds on her body. Although he hadn''t injured any important parts of his body, the blood had flowed out from his wound. If he didn''t deal with it quickly, Agatha who wasn''t good at fighting techniques would die very soon from excessive blood loss. However, if Dusk Hunter were to jump off the ground and stare at Agatha covetously, he probably wouldn''t give her the chance to use the first aid spray. I can''t just die like this! Agatha said to herself in her heart. She had placed all their hopes on herself. However, reality did not change according to one''s wishes. As more energy sparkled in the Huntress'' eyes, Agatha was unsure if she could avoid the second round of attacks with her current condition. A figure suddenly appeared at the end of the street where Agatha was. It was extremely fast, arriving almost in the blink of an eye. Only then did the Huntress notice the sound of wind behind her. She turned around to see a figure that did not belong to her kind, and screamed as she poured the energy beam she had prepared for Agatha onto the figure. However, this figure was much more nimble than Agatha. It had used a strange footwork technique, its body swaying left and right in the gaps between the light beams like the wind ¡­ He moved forward. When it dodged the last beam of light, it lowered its body and struck out with an uppercut punch! The moment his fist struck the face of the Dusk Hunter, the shadows converged into one and the strength of his punch increased explosively. The Huntress was sent flying. In the instant she was sent flying by the fist, Agatha could clearly hear the sound of bones and flesh being shattered. When the monster fell to the ground, it struggled a few times. However, his movements slowed down and finally came to a complete standstill. Dead. Agatha looked up at the figure in front of her, and when it was fully upright, she saw that it was Johnny''s face. "Captain Agatha, don''t just sit there. Hurry up and take care of the wounds on your body." Johnny said. The fighting master had countless wounds on his body, but none of them were fatal. Only a few minor wounds added to the smell of gunpowder. Agatha immediately took out a Sober Spray from her walking gear and started to treat the several penetrating wounds on her body. The spray immediately narrowed Agatha''s wounds and stimulated the regeneration of her flesh at the edges. In just a short moment, a layer of flesh appeared. Fortunately, the Twilight Hunter''s beam was only the size of a finger, so the wounds had been treated and nothing serious happened. Agatha injected herself with another syringe, which was used to stimulate Agatha''s body so that she would have enough strength to deal with the remaining tasks. After doing all this, Agatha suddenly saw shadows appear on the ground. "Fuck, so many!" Johnny looked up at the sky and cursed. Agatha also looked up. Right above their heads, there were at least five Twilight Hunters circling. They spun in a circle, and after confirming their target, flashes of light appeared on their bodies. Johnny grabbed Agatha and hurled her with all his might. "Leave Captain here to me, you can go first!" Agatha heard wind in her ears, and by the time Johnny had pushed her to the ground, she was a hundred meters away. When he looked at Johnny again, he was instantly enveloped by the energy beams that rained down like a torrential downpour. There was no time to be sure Johnny was dead. Agatha turned and ran. Her face was solemn and her hand tightly gripped onto the silver sword''s trajectory. Suddenly, a hoarse shout came from behind her. Agatha turned around and saw that one of the Twilight Hunters had dropped Johnny and was chasing after her. Agatha ducked and rolled into a nearby building. It was very dark in the building, and Agatha had no choice but to rush in. Agatha immediately hid behind a row of chests when she heard the voice of the Huntress of the Twilight. She looked at the tactical gun in her hand. There were two bullets inside. However, the Meltdown Bomb had already proven that it had no effect on this monster. Thus, Agatha could only place her hopes on the Magnetron Explosion. Johnny curled into a ball and leaned against the corner of the wall. This allowed him to minimize the area of impact, and the fighting master''s resident skill, "Steel Body", would be an additional energy shield to protect Johnny''s whole body while being at the sixth stage of defense. There were numerous burn marks all over Johnny''s body. Under the combined attack of the four Dusk Hunters, countless energy beams fell on his body. After using the body of steel to block off most of the energy beams, the remaining energy was no longer enough to penetrate Johnny''s body that had the defense of the sixth step. The energy beams that were deadly enough to threaten Agatha burned at most a little of Johnny''s skin. After a round of attacks, Johnny suddenly ran. He was like a cheetah, his movements full of power. At a diagonal angle, Johnny diagonally shot toward a building. He didn''t stop and started running on the vertical wall. In the blink of an eye, he arrived at the roof of the building. The buildings in Jordan Ham were low and ordinary, like bungalows. Johnny reached the top of the sky and kicked hard. He was like a cannonball as he flew towards the four Twilight Hunters. The Huntress of Dusk let out a weird cry and scattered in all directions. But a slow-moving one was caught by Johnny by one of the wings. Johnny pulled the monster toward the ground. In mid-air, Johnny shouted and threw the monster to the ground. The monster was smashed into the ground by the Hunter''s wings. Dusk Hunter''s head heavily clashed with the ground. When his neck fractured, his head exploded, leaving behind a pool of blood on the ground. Johnny looked up at the sky. The remaining three Dusk Hunters circled around Johnny, but they didn''t land. They repeatedly used energy beams in mid-air to attack. Johnny tried to do his old geisha again, but as soon as he reached the top of the wall, the Dusk Hunters scattered, giving Johnny no chance to catch them. After all, his "Steel Body" had its limits. When the energy of the energy beam of the Dusk Hunter couldn''t be replenished, Johnny would have to use his own body to block the monster''s attacks. Rank 6''s defense would allow Johnny to survive at least two rounds of energy attacks, but after two rounds, he would start to get injured. Once his injuries became serious, it would be the time of his death. Chapter 311 Two more light inches. Baidu Search: Reading Fiction The ground did not have the abnormal defensive strength of Johnny. After being baptized by the light rain several times, it had become riddled with potholes. Although in the beginning of the design, the construction materials of Yotonheim were made with special techniques, it did not seem to be enough to offset the energy beam of the Twilight Hunter. But after two rounds of showers, the Dusk Hunter discovered that the damn intruder had finally fallen. There were at least a hundred wounds on his body that had been punctured by the beam of energy. The blood of the fallen invaders was slowly oozing out of these wounds. Even with high-level weapons, the Dusk Hunters were still unable to shake off the essence of living corpses. As long as a living corpse was alive, they would not have any resistance to blood and fresh human flesh. Like a scavenger vulture, the Dusk Hunter landed on the ground. One of the monsters cautiously fired a beam of light at the corpse. Seeing that the beam had easily left a fresh wound on the corpse, the monsters finally confirmed that the intruder was dead. Thus, they surrounded him and prepared to eat this rare meal. However, as they approached, the corpse lying on the ground suddenly opened its eyes. Before the Hunter could react, the dead intruder suddenly jumped up. Following which, the fists were like the wind, outlining countless paths created by the energy fists. The tracks criss-crossed each other, covering the space where several Twilight Hunters were. Johnny twirled around the monsters like a human tornado, and when he stopped, the three Hunters jumped up in unison, followed by a series of dull thuds. By the time the monsters hit the ground, they were dead. In that short moment, they had endured Johnny''s Hurricane Punch with a frequency of 60 attacks per second, turning the Hunters into a pile of meat paste. When they were settled, Johnny sat down on the ground with a wry smile. The wounds he left on his body were genuine. In order to fool the Huntress, Johnny had removed his Steel Body''s abilities and even reduced his defence. That was why he had been wounded all over. Not only did the energy beams of the Twilight Hunter penetrate his body, some of the energy beams even made holes in his bones. These injuries would have been fatal for a normal person, but only a master fighter like Johnny could deal such a fatal blow to the Huntress. But now Johnny had to sit against the wall and breathe. He did not sit around either, learning from Agatha to take out the first aid spray from the walker and do a simple job of treating his wounds. The wound had stopped bleeding, but the damaged bone could not be repaired in a short period of time. Johnny might even need to perform some surgical procedures after returning to Asgard and use some special filling materials to repair the pierced bone. However, all of this could only be done after he safely returned to Asgard. As for now ¡­ Johnny laughed bitterly. Even a tough man like him was shocked by how deep the enemy was, and how many biological weapons there were in the Yotonheim. Whether he could go back or not was something he had no way of knowing. Seeing that the wound had contracted, Johnny decided to go find Agatha. If Agatha, who was an auxiliary human, was not accompanied by a guard like him, it would be impossible for her to display her true strength. The worst thing was, they had all been scattered by yesterday''s attack. Even Jonah didn''t know where he had gone to. Since Johnny had found Agatha, there was no reason not to. Just as he was about to get up, all the hair on his body stood up! Before he could react, Johnny felt his whole body shake and a heart-wrenching pain came from his abdomen. He lowered his head and saw that a bloody hole had been torn open in his lower abdomen. Something had pierced through his body from behind. Johnny could see his blood and some of his intestines floating in the air. "F * ck!" Johnny yelled, and used all his strength to slam his elbow back. The wall silently ruptured, and a series of deep growls came from behind him. At the same time, Johnny felt a strong force from behind him, and he was sent flying. Landing on the ground with great difficulty, Johnny placed a hand on the wound on his abdomen. It was also a penetrating wound, but the bowl sized wound was incomparable to the energy beams of the Dusk Hunter. Compared to this wound, the Dusk Hunter''s attack was at most tickling. Blood poured through Johnny''s fingers like a geyser. Johnny took a deep breath, but it was like a burning flame instead of air. Bean-sized sweat had already wet his face, but he didn''t even frown as he continued to look around cautiously. At the same time, the rank 6 defense activated, and the muscles continued to contract, temporarily suppressing the blood vessels in their bodies and stopping them from bleeding further. However, this wouldn''t be able to last long. If it was at Asgard, Johnny would still be able to save him. As long as he performed some surgery and filled the wound, he would also recover, at most with a small decrease in his ability to radiate. But at the moment in Yotonheim, even the best field medical kit could not save such a serious injury. Johnny knew he was going to die, but even if he did die, he was going to drag a few people down with him. The enemy was still in shape. There was nothing suspicious in the space, but Johnny knew it was nearby. He could hear its long breathing clearly, could feel its burning gaze. The flame in the creature''s eyes was so strong that Johnny could touch it with his bare hands. It was just that it had the ability to hide itself, so Johnny couldn''t see it. But it didn''t matter. The burning eyes told Johnny that he couldn''t help it. If it came out, Johnny would give it a surprise. An undetectable sharp sound rang out in the air. It had moved! The howl came from behind him, but Johnny pretended not to notice. He was severely injured and didn''t have the spare energy to deal with it. What Johnny had to do was kill him in one blow. At the moment when the muscles on his back were being torn apart, Johnny turned around with a roar and wrapped his arms around himself. Instantly, he embraced a wet body. No matter what it was, Johnny clamped it to his chest with both arms. The creature struggled desperately, causing the blood arrows on Johnny''s body to spurt out violently. In an instant, he had turned into a man made of blood. Johnny''s blood fell on it, slowly outlining its shape. This was a living corpse of a human. It had the body of a giant lizard, but it also had a head. The Lizard Man''s entire body was covered with a viscous liquid. This liquid not only acted as a buffer against attack, but also reflected light, causing the Lizard Man to enter an invisible state. The lizard''s hands and feet were all sharp claws, and the back of its hands and body were covered with fine angles. Combined with the lizard''s special muscle structure, it was like a close-combat killing machine. Tracker, a high-grade biological weapon from Yotonheim, with stealth and close combat abilities. This reptile had a very strong body, and was also a cartilage organism. Even though Johnny had tightly bound it, its terrifying tenacity allowed it to not be injured, and instead, it continued to tear at Johnny with all the strength it could muster. Chapter 312 He slammed the tracker to the ground and used his own body to exert a gravitational force to hold the lizard in place. Johnny put his hands on the tracker''s head, let out a roar, and spun around. With a "kacha" sound, the Tracer''s neck was broken. No matter how soft his bones were, it was impossible for him to avoid this kind of physical damage. When the nerves of the bones were broken by Johnny, the trackers gradually lost all sound. The liquid on the surface of his body quickly solidified, no longer concealing its effects, and he revealed himself beneath him. Johnny staggered away from the monster and looked at his body. Countless bone-deep wounds and damaged organs had already sent him a death notice. Johnny sat down on the floor and untied the walker with a trembling hand. He lit a cigarette and put it in his mouth. He was still carrying his gear. He grabbed something else and held it tightly in his hand, then looked up at the sky. The sky was still a thick, radiating cloud, but wherever you looked the sky was the same, with the exception of the kind of electronic image that would be projected from a holographic plate. Now Johnny missed the false view. At least in Asgartree he could forget the cruel apocalypse for a while. Johnny didn''t turn around to look. Actually, he did not need to look to know that more living corpses had come. It turned out that he was right. The executioners, the blasting men, the ripping men, the butchers, and the ordinary living corpses came from all directions. They surrounded Johnny like a swarm of locusts, and the smell of the blood from the battle was enough to excite the senses of the living corpse. Two of the trackers, hidden from view, were wandering around Johnny. Johnny couldn''t move. He forced himself to lower his head and smile at the living corpses. "Let''s go to hell together, you bastards!" With that, he clenched his hands with what little strength he had left. In Johnny''s hands were two high-powered grenades. The orange fireball instantly expanded in Johnny''s hand, and the moment the flames engulfed him, a childish face floated in Johnny''s mind. I''m sorry, kid, but it looks like you''ll have to find a new teacher. The next moment, with Johnny at the center, the rapidly expanding fireball expanded to a hundred meters and exploded into a pillar of fire that shot into the sky. As the fire pillar rose into the air, the high frequency shockwaves were accompanied by flames that exceeded a thousand degrees, spreading in all directions. The living corpses that they touched either exploded their bodies or turned into human fireballs. The pillar of fire erupted for 30 seconds before it gradually disappeared. In its place was a black mushroom cloud that could be seen from the entirety of Yotonheim! It occupied a corner of the sky proudly, as if with the countless living corpses below it it it proclaimed the dignity and pride of mankind. Thousands of miles away, in base Z7, H¨¦l¨¨ne was humming a song as she cooked with the stove they''d left behind. But for some reason, just as she was about to put a piece of artificial meat into the pot, with a shake of her hand, the meat fell to the ground. She let out a low cry and quickly picked up the steak. After patting away the stone fragments on the meat, she carefully placed it on the pot. With such a shortage of supplies, Hailey didn''t even want to waste precious clean water to wash the filth off the meat. As far as she was concerned, these things were fine as long as she ate them without getting sick. As for clean water, that was an even more precious resource than food, so he could not waste it on such things. But why did his heart feel so uncomfortable just now? Hailey thought for a while, then shook her head and decided not to think about it anymore. H¨¦l¨¨ne is not yet fully aware of the pain of loss at her prime. To her, living was everything. Yotonheim. Hearing the sound of an explosion coming from afar, Agatha felt a similar shock in her heart. She was someone with the ability to perceive the domain. In this aspect, she felt that she was much stronger than Hailey. She knew, without needing to be sure, that something had happened to Johnny. But she didn''t have time to grieve over her companion''s death. There was a hunter in front of her, and if she didn''t get rid of him first, Agatha would soon see Johnny. Johnny, on the other hand, probably didn''t want to see her like that. Thus, Agatha took advantage of the fact that the explosion had caught the attention of the Huntress at the entrance. By the time the Huntress had discovered Agatha, the latter had already switched to a different sequence of Magic Explosion Bombs. Instantly, electromagnetic pulses with over a hundred thousand volts flowed through the Huntress'' body. One could see the thick electric snake colliding back and forth. The collision produced a magnetic explosion that directly exploded the living corpse into a field of blood clots. Seeing her wings twitching in her blood, Agatha sat down on the ground. At this moment, she finally had time to cry. Without giving herself too much time to cry, Agatha quickly wiped her eyes and stood up. Only then did she have the time to survey her surroundings. This place was like a huge warehouse, filled with countless metal boxes that were arranged neatly. The more Agatha looked at them, the more they seemed like coffins. An iron coffin. Of course not. These metal boxes were equipped with life support machines. When Agatha opened one of the boxes, she saw an old man lying quietly asleep in it. He was about fifty years old, and his heaving chest showed that he was still alive. He had only fallen into a deep sleep. From time to time, the tubes that connected his esophagus to his throat would use a hydraulic device to squeeze the computer''s configured nutrients into his body, providing him with the nourishment he needed to survive. However, the neural signal isolator installed on both sides of his temples caused the old man''s brain to enter a period of hibernation. Considering that this was discovered in the Kingdom of the Living Corpses, Agatha did not feel like a human who had survived a disaster and used his life support system to survive. Instead, it was like food that was kept fresh, providing the living corpses with weapons that could be consumed at any time! Agatha knew where she was now. She was in the pantry, the one for the living. She opened one biological maintenance crate after another. Sure enough, humans were lying inside. There were old people, children, men, women, thin people, and fat people. Agatha did not expect so many people to be alive in Yotonheim. She estimated that there were at least a thousand people stored in one of the food warehouses. There should be quite a few warehouses like this in Yotonheim. If the apocalypse were to befall Asgard, thousands of people would perish together with their living corpses in the sea of fire. However, Agatha also did not have the time to waste on saving others. After all, her current time was something that Zero and the others had risked their lives for. To save or not to save, this question tested Agatha''s will. But very quickly, she made her decision. Agatha threw herself at the first of the tanks to be opened and stopped moving the life-support unit. Once the maintenance unit is stopped, the computer automatically performs the awakening program. With a groan, the old man who had been lying in the box for an unknown period of time slowly opened his eyes. He slammed the tracker to the ground and used his own body to exert a gravitational force to hold the lizard in place. Johnny put his hands on the tracker''s head, let out a roar, and spun around. With a "kacha" sound, the Tracer''s neck was broken. No matter how soft his bones were, it was impossible for him to avoid this kind of physical damage. When the nerves of the bones were broken by Johnny, the trackers gradually lost all sound. The liquid on the surface of his body quickly solidified, no longer concealing its effects, and he revealed himself beneath him. Johnny staggered away from the monster and looked at his body. Countless bone-deep wounds and damaged organs had already sent him a death notice. Johnny sat down on the floor and untied the walker with a trembling hand. He lit a cigarette and put it in his mouth. He was still carrying his gear. He grabbed something else and held it tightly in his hand, then looked up at the sky. The sky was still a thick, radiating cloud, but wherever you looked the sky was the same, with the exception of the kind of electronic image that would be projected from a holographic plate. Now Johnny missed the false view. At least in Asgartree he could forget the cruel apocalypse for a while. Johnny didn''t turn around to look. Actually, he did not need to look to know that more living corpses had come. It turned out that he was right. The executioners, the blasting men, the ripping men, the butchers, and the ordinary living corpses came from all directions. They surrounded Johnny like a swarm of locusts, and the smell of the blood from the battle was enough to excite the senses of the living corpse. Two of the trackers, hidden from view, were wandering around Johnny. Johnny couldn''t move. He forced himself to lower his head and smile at the living corpses. "Let''s go to hell together, you bastards!" With that, he clenched his hands with what little strength he had left. In Johnny''s hands were two high-powered grenades. The orange fireball instantly expanded in Johnny''s hand, and the moment the flames engulfed him, a childish face floated in Johnny''s mind. I''m sorry, kid, but it looks like you''ll have to find a new teacher. The next moment, with Johnny at the center, the rapidly expanding fireball expanded to a hundred meters and exploded into a pillar of fire that shot into the sky. As the fire pillar rose into the air, the high frequency shockwaves were accompanied by flames that exceeded a thousand degrees, spreading in all directions. The living corpses that they touched either exploded their bodies or turned into human fireballs. The pillar of fire erupted for 30 seconds before it gradually disappeared. In its place was a black mushroom cloud that could be seen from the entirety of Yotonheim! It occupied a corner of the sky proudly, as if with the countless living corpses below it it it proclaimed the dignity and pride of mankind. Thousands of miles away, in base Z7, H¨¦l¨¨ne was humming a song as she cooked with the stove they''d left behind. But for some reason, just as she was about to put a piece of artificial meat into the pot, with a shake of her hand, the meat fell to the ground. She let out a low cry and quickly picked up the steak. After patting away the stone fragments on the meat, she carefully placed it on the pot. With such a shortage of supplies, Hailey didn''t even want to waste precious clean water to wash the filth off the meat. As far as she was concerned, these things were fine as long as she ate them without getting sick. As for clean water, that was an even more precious resource than food, so he could not waste it on such things. But why did his heart feel so uncomfortable just now? Hailey thought for a while, then shook her head and decided not to think about it anymore. H¨¦l¨¨ne is not yet fully aware of the pain of loss at her prime. To her, living was everything. Yotonheim. Hearing the sound of an explosion coming from afar, Agatha felt a similar shock in her heart. She was someone with the ability to perceive the domain. In this aspect, she felt that she was much stronger than Hailey. She knew, without needing to be sure, that something had happened to Johnny. But she didn''t have time to grieve over her companion''s death. There was a hunter in front of her, and if she didn''t get rid of him first, Agatha would soon see Johnny. Johnny, on the other hand, probably didn''t want to see her like that. Thus, Agatha took advantage of the fact that the explosion had caught the attention of the Huntress at the entrance. By the time the Huntress had discovered Agatha, the latter had already switched to a different sequence of Magic Explosion Bombs. Instantly, electromagnetic pulses with over a hundred thousand volts flowed through the Huntress'' body. One could see the thick electric snake colliding back and forth. The collision produced a magnetic explosion that directly exploded the living corpse into a field of blood clots. Seeing her wings twitching in her blood, Agatha sat down on the ground. At this moment, she finally had time to cry. Without giving herself too much time to cry, Agatha quickly wiped her eyes and stood up. Only then did she have the time to survey her surroundings. This place was like a huge warehouse, filled with countless metal boxes that were arranged neatly. The more Agatha looked at them, the more they seemed like coffins. An iron coffin. Of course not. These metal boxes were equipped with life support machines. When Agatha opened one of the boxes, she saw an old man lying quietly asleep in it. He was about fifty years old, and his heaving chest showed that he was still alive. He had only fallen into a deep sleep. From time to time, the tubes that connected his esophagus to his throat would use a hydraulic device to squeeze the computer''s configured nutrients into his body, providing him with the nourishment he needed to survive. However, the neural signal isolator installed on both sides of his temples caused the old man''s brain to enter a period of hibernation. Considering that this was discovered in the Kingdom of the Living Corpses, Agatha did not feel like a human who had survived a disaster and used his life support system to survive. Instead, it was like food that was kept fresh, providing the living corpses with weapons that could be consumed at any time! Agatha knew where she was now. She was in the pantry, the one for the living. She opened one biological maintenance crate after another. Sure enough, humans were lying inside. There were old people, children, men, women, thin people, and fat people. Agatha did not expect so many people to be alive in Yotonheim. She estimated that there were at least a thousand people stored in one of the food warehouses. There should be quite a few warehouses like this in Yotonheim. If the apocalypse were to befall Asgard, thousands of people would perish together with their living corpses in the sea of fire. However, Agatha also did not have the time to waste on saving others. After all, her current time was something that Zero and the others had risked their lives for. To save or not to save, this question tested Agatha''s will. But very quickly, she made her decision. Agatha threw herself at the first of the tanks to be opened and stopped moving the life-support unit. Once the maintenance unit is stopped, the computer automatically performs the awakening program. With a groan, the old man who had been lying in the box for an unknown period of time slowly opened his eyes. Chapter 313 The barrel of the gun emitted white smoke from the heat, and Zero stood up straight, thoughtfully looking at the mushroom cloud caused by the explosion of the high-energy grenade. The high speed update told Zero that one of his comrades had already walked off the stage in the gorgeous fireworks. Who could it be? Agatha? Feng? Johnny? Or the loathsome Berrion? Zero didn''t know, he didn''t have an answer. Turning back to Sue, he said, "Leave this to me, Sue. You go to the obelisk. If Agatha is not dead, she will need your help. " "But here ¡­." Su Ming hesitated. At the moment when he hadn''t confirmed the death of the man who was crossing the border, it didn''t seem like the right time to leave zero. The footman had peerless close-combat capabilities. As Feng Xing''s opponent, once he closed the distance between them, he would have almost no chance of winning. With a heavy tone, he said, "Trust me, I can handle it." Since he said that, Su Su could only nod his head, dragging the heavy sword with him as he ran in the direction of the obelisk. He looked at Su Rou''s slender back and said in his heart, "Don''t die, Su Su." It was at this time that the wind began to blow. The disorderly wind produced a violent cry, which suddenly spread in a ring, blowing his black hair all the way back, causing the smoke and dust to confuse his eyes even more. A black shadow appeared from within the smoke and dust. Zero jumped back in an instant. An electric shock quietly shot past where he had been standing. The ground cracked and splashed oil that looked like blood. After continuously moving a hundred meters away, he jumped onto the roof of a strange triangular building and stopped. He quietly watched the smoke and dust below him as the sniper rifle entered a ready state to be fired at any time. Golden flames flickered in Nie Yan''s right eye. A moment later, a figure was reflected in the flames. The figure of a man crossing the border! As expected, this person in disarray was not dead yet. Even though he was smashed into the air, due to the force acting on his body being pushed back at the end, he entered a dazed state and was directly struck by zero. However, at the crucial moment, it seemed like he had dodged the fatal blow. The sniper only managed to break one of its arms, then grazed the top of its right head and took a chunk of its flesh with it. Now the right side of his face was missing from his forehead, the broken skull peeking out from under his skin, the white brain still visible in the bones, still jumping. Its luck was not bad. If the sniper rifle was a little more slanted, its brain would have been scooped out along with the sniper. At that time, no matter how strong the disordered person''s life force was, they wouldn''t be able to survive. Looking at the wound on his head, which could kill an ordinary person, Zero heaved a sigh of relief. They may seem disorderly, but their abilities differ from one another. For example, the first disorderly Hans that Zero had encountered did not have any special powers. Only in terms of super quick regeneration did he stand out. Under the circumstances, if he hadn''t met Lara, Zero, who didn''t have any powerful abilities or weapons, would have died in Hans'' hands. After that, Saurun and Borders One had their own unique characteristics, but neither of them had the ability to regenerate at a high speed. Otherwise, Zero could only turn around and run. As long as it didn''t have the annoying ability of Hans, no matter how powerful it was, Zero would still have a chance to kill it. Moving at a fine angle, he was looking for the best time to attack. However, in his eyes, he was starting to act. He leaned forward as he crossed the distance between the two of them. By the time Zero caught it, the first pair had cut fifty meters in a diagonal line. So fast! Just as this thought appeared in Zero''s mind, the man disappeared. A chill came from behind him. He jumped up with all his strength and an arc of light instantly flew under his feet. At some point, a man from the border crossing had appeared behind him, slashing horizontally with his saber! He rolled in midair, turned around, and stomped heavily on the shoulders of Bian Tou. Borrowing the momentum, he leapt into the air like a rocket. In Zero''s eyes, the figure of the man who was crossing the river became smaller and smaller, and the distance between the two quickly widened. The sniper rifle pointed down and zero instantly locked onto the head of the guy crossing the border. His index finger pressed down on the trigger. The moment the bullet left the barrel, the figure of a person disappeared and the sniper rifle exploded a corner of the roof of the three-cornered building. Amidst the flying debris, the silhouette of a man could be seen. Where is it? Zero''s line of sight was constantly moving, but he could not see the figure of the disorderly person on the ground. At this moment, the hairs on the neck of Hun Wu stood on end. He turned around in midair and moved the sniper rifle to his chest. The moment he made this protective move, he saw a flash of light land on the gun in his hand. Su Bai''s whole body shook violently, and both of his hands were bleeding. He almost lost control of the sniper rifle in his hands. After the blade-light disappeared, he saw the fierce grin of the middle-aged man as he chopped out with his blade once more. However, in the middle of the cut, it was raised upwards instead. The tip of the blade was pointed at the hand holding the spear. If Ai Hui did not let go now, his fingers would be cut off. Helpless, Zero could only let go of the sniper rifle and allow it to be raised high up in the air. Amidst the strange laughter, Du Yidao''s fearsome claws heavily stomped on Zero''s chest, instantly sending him flying downwards. The distance between the two instantly widened. Zero gritted his teeth, and the pain in his chest was intense. He looked up at the sky. Beneath the radiating clouds, a series of blade lights flashed and turned the sniper rifle into a pile of parts. Then, a reddish sky light fell towards the ground. It was like a metal rain. He couldn''t care about the fact that this new era sniper rifle was ruined. He had to shrink his body as much as he could in the air, and then suddenly use it the moment before he landed to reduce the falling force by half. He rolled on the ground in a protective posture, then continuously rolled to guide the falling force towards the ground. He then jumped back a few times, pulling a distance away from the border crossing. With a rumble, the man in black fell heavily to the ground. It descended in a brutal manner, brandishing its remaining three blades and charged towards Zero like a demonic god. But in the next moment, Zero did something that even the disorderly people were surprised about. He turned and ran. Without any hesitation, he used his fastest speed to get away from the eyes of the footman from the border crossing. If Bian Tou was still human, he would probably shout "coward". Unfortunately, it wasn''t, so it only let out a roar and followed with its body leaning forward. It stepped on with its claws and chased after them at a speed of zero. At the same time, he continued to calculate the environment and terrain, using every possible gap to constantly dodge the slashes coming from behind him. This caused the disordered person to be so angry that smoke rose from his seven orifices, but there was nothing he could do about it. Of course, escaping was not the way to solve the problem, not to mention that Zero never thought about escaping from the battle between him and the border crossing. The PSB sniper rifle. But he still had his assailant, his most powerful and final weapon. However, given the special nature of the aggressor, it could only fire ten energy bullets every 24 hours. Every single bullet was precious to a zero. Therefore, Zero did not intend to waste too many bullets on the border crossing. Chapter 314 Zero ran. Afterimages appeared in the air, like sunlight chasing the air. They floated in the air, marking the path through which Zero had run. Ahead of him, a butcher suddenly jumped into Zero''s line of sight. The butcher, who had also discovered zero, roared and raised the warhammer in his hand. However, Zero''s movement was too fast. Before the butcher''s hammer could even land on the ground, Zero had already circled around it and stood up. After a while, the butcher heavily smashed down with the hammer. But what it hit was not zero, nor did it hit the air. He took a step toward the butcher, then jumped up and chased after him, not pausing for even a second. As the butcher''s hammer smashed the ground into pieces, several flashes of light could be seen on the body of the giant monster. Then, the butcher''s eyes glazed over for a second. In the next second, that giant''s body soundlessly split open and turned into a few big pieces of meat. And on the blade of the sword, there was still some blood left in the butcher''s body. As they ran, a godly building appeared in Zero''s sight. A rectangular dark red temple. On the stone slabs of the lintel beams were carved the lines of the universe''s stars, as well as gorgeous decorative patterns. A row of eight stone pillars, two rows in total, supported the ten-ton stone pillars. Every stone pillar was engraved with patterns of flame, as if a temple was burning with flames. In front of the temple, there were two statues of warriors wearing heavy armors. The statue was like a guard, guarding the front of the temple with its majestic aura. Buildings as close to human civilization as this should not have been found in Yotonheim, but there was no time to think about it now, and his eyes were drawn to the darkness of the temple. It was an ideal ambush position, and the limited space of the temple would limit the movement of those who crossed it, while the darkness would obscure the presence of zero. As a result, Zero slipped into the godly temple like a wisp of smoke. As a result, Zero slipped into the godly temple like a wisp of smoke. The temple was unusually quiet and empty, but it was not as dark as Zero had imagined. The ground beneath Zero was made up of stone bricks, and the stone tiles were paved with stone pillars that supported the sky. In the depths of the godly temple, something was emitting a ghostly light, allowing the godly temple to not be shrouded in darkness. However, this was only for zeros. His right eye had already activated Glimmer Vision. Through the strange light in the depths of the temple, Zero could see everything within a hundred meters. In the eyes of ordinary people, the temple remained dark. Footsteps sounded behind him, and in the light of the temple entrance, a figure appeared. With light steps, Su Ming moved behind a stone pillar and quietly took down the assailant behind him. The energy loop on the AoE''s body flashed and then entered into battle mode, ready to be launched at any time. Zero held his breath and waited for a man to deliver himself to the door. He looked at the darkness before him. It did not have a zero dim light vision. Although it could see the flickering light from the depths, it could not see clearly enough to see through the darkness. If it had been the attitude of a human, then perhaps the footman would have left the temple by now. No matter how you looked at it, chasing a sniper in the dark seemed stupid. But now, while the body of the man who was crossing was being controlled by instinct, the order to embed instinct did not allow the man to give up this pursuit. So, Dreadclaw set his foot on the ground and walked deeper into the temple. It was a contest of will and patience, and it was clear that the footman was lacking in both. After a while, it let out an impatient roar which echoed throughout the godly temple for a long time. This was a provocation, but what responded to it was a dark green ball of light shooting towards him from the side ¡­ ¡­ The ball of light flew close to the ground, and the green light constantly reflected the stone tiles on the ground, as well as the pillars on both sides. It also hurt the eyes of the disordered person. It instinctively slashed at the ball of light, but as the blade sank into the ball of light, the corrosive energy immediately began to dissipate. The disordered person''s eyes were wide open as he retreated. His instincts told him that beneath that seemingly soft green wall clothes was an extremely violent and violent storm of energy ¡­ A white light flashed in the temple. After removing the jade green energy layer, the core of the ball of light released a blinding white light, releasing a violent energy. After the white light disappeared, a brilliant white electric cloud bloomed in the darkness. The electric cloud quickly extended, silently destroying all matter within the electric cloud. As its buttocks were on fire, it rushed forward and managed to escape the attack range of the lightning cloud the instant it was caught. When the light gradually dimmed, the electric clouds quietly calmed down, leaving more than enough flame on the floor tiles and around the pillar stones. Under the high frequency shock wave of the electric cloud, a few pillars were crushed into dust, while the floor tiles that were close to a hundred square meters were turned into powder ¡­ The disordered person looked at the scene in front of him. His instincts made him feel fear, and fear made his body constantly tremble. But then, fear turned into anger. As such, he gritted his teeth as he shouted into the depths of the temple. The direction in which he roared was precisely the source of the deadly light. "What''s the ghost''s name? "This is so unpleasant to hear!" Unexpectedly, the sound of zero came from behind him. As he was crossing, he suddenly turned around and slashed horizontally at the air. At this moment, time seemed to come to a standstill. Out of the corner of his eye, Bian Tou caught sight of the scene of the blade not entering Zero''s body. Instinctively, he felt a surge of joy. But soon after, the feeling of the blade slicing through the void came over, causing Bian Du to be stunned. An aura of energy surged up from behind him. As if knowing something, his other blade swiftly rotated and slashed behind him. "Too late." Zero light, and press the raider''s shot button. The mouth of the assailant opened, and a dark green light appeared. In an instant, it had covered more than half of the body of Bian Tou. It was over ¡­ Zero said, but his eyes narrowed and he pushed his feet against the ground. When the incandescent white cloud rose again, zero was already out of the explosion range of the cloud. In that flash of death, Zero knew that it was impossible to survive this time. Until now, no creature had survived the attack of the invaders. And in order to kill the man who was crossing the border, Zero took quite a bit of effort. First, he fired a bullet at it to confuse its perception, thereby making the wrong judgement of its zero position. Under the cover of darkness, Zero took the opportunity to approach the border crossing and deliberately made a noise to attract its attention. In the last moment, the Phantom Avatar activated, and at the same time that the Phantom Avatar mistakenly slashed at it, Zero had already locked onto it and unleashed its killing blow. However, while he was struggling to die, he also hit zero. Zero frowned as he looked at the huge wound on his abdomen that had almost cut his waist off. Even the special quality of the suit itself was unable to defend against this dying blow. The battle uniform was soundlessly torn apart by the blade, followed by zero skin and muscle tissue. If it wasn''t for Zero taking off first, then a couple of people would definitely die in the clouds, and Zero wouldn''t be able to survive either. The long knife would cut the zero in two at the waist, not three parts into the flesh now. However, the huge wound was not something the first aid spray could deal with. Zero''s hands were covering his stomach, but blood flowed uncontrollably through his fingers, quickly spreading on the ground. Chapter 315 A small, empty bottle rolled across the ground and was stopped by a pillar in the temple. There was a red cross mark on the bottle''s outer shell, and there was a line of fine text below it. If one looked closely, it was easy to see that this bottle contained first aid spray. Asgard''s first aid spray contains a variety of substances, among which adherent granules can bind wounds, while other disinfectants and a small amount of stimulant drugs are used to stabilize injuries. The first aid spray alone would not be enough to heal the twenty-centimeter wound in the abdomen. What stabilized Zero''s injuries was his extraordinary regenerative abilities. Although the regenerative abilities that he had absorbed from Hans'' blood were not sufficient to allow Zero to have the same abnormal regenerative abilities as Hans, Zero''s regenerative abilities were still much higher than Hans''. The wound had stopped bleeding after being treated by the first aid spray, and some muscle fibers were growing crazily around the wound. They were connected together to form a membrane that separated the body from the outside. Leaning against the base of another pillar, with trembling hands, he took a field syringe from the carrier and injected it into his vein. When the drug enters the zero vein due to pressure, the drug releases a large amount of stimulatory substance, strengthens the zero immune system, and stimulates the regeneration of the body. A moment later, the pale face of Zero, which had lost too much blood, began to flush with an unnatural flush. As his body temperature rose, his breathing became ragged and heavy. After 10 minutes, the situation finally stabilized. The wound on his abdomen had already started to heal. Under the stimulation of the medicine, new muscle tissue had grown out and filled up the wound. However, the zero energy and blood loss was not something that could be recovered through medication. Thus, after giving himself 20 minutes of rest, he entered a deep state of sleep similar to hibernation without any hesitation. Zero had no choice but to bet on this. If he tried to move now, there was nothing he could do with his broken body. On the contrary, after entering a deep sleep, all the life characteristics of the zero drop, there is a great chance to hide from the living corpse queen''s senses. Besides being beneficial to the recovery of his injuries, he could also recover some of his physical strength and energy. These things could be used whether he was fighting or running for his life. Right now, he could only pray that he wouldn''t be found by the other zombies, or else he would die. Overall, Zero was quite lucky. At the end of the preset biological clock countdown, Zero opens his eyes and finds himself still alive. The wound on his abdomen was already bleeding, and his physical strength and energy had somewhat recovered. At the very least, he would still have the strength to run if he couldn''t defeat his next opponent. So he held on to the pillar and stood up and picked up the invader. The powerful weapon Eva had given him was limited to shooting ten rounds a day for twenty-four hours. As for Zero, he had already used two shots, but that should be enough. If he couldn''t finish off his opponent with eight bullets, Zero would have no need to fight. At that time, he should have been thinking about how to escape. I wonder how Agatha''s mission is going? As Zero was thinking this, he began to walk toward the entrance to the temple. But the foot went out, and pulled back. He suddenly looked behind him. The flames in his right eye were so bright in the darkness that his hair was slightly fluttering. He was already in a state of battle. Just now, he felt an intense energy aura coming from behind him. That aura was so enormous, it was as if there was a giant beast hidden in the darkness. However, the aura disappeared even faster, and in the blink of an eye, it disappeared without a trace, as if it was just an illusion. Zero''s brain was working at high speed. The scene that had just happened was being replayed in his brain, and from time to time, he would capture the details and expand them. Finally, Zero got the answer. At the back of the temple, there was indeed an aura of energy spitting out. However, the amount of spitting was not that huge. When it came into contact with the energy, it could be understood that there was a terrifying aura within. That was the illusion from before. Curious, he grabbed the assailant and headed for the rear of the temple. He didn''t know if there were any guards in the temple, but he was certain that there were only a few left. Even if there were guards at the temple, they would still be sent out by the Queen of the Living Corpses to search for these intruders. The aura of the godly temple was very special. The energy that was occasionally released from the rear of the temple formed a special space within the godly temple. A space that could hide any sensation, Zero could roughly understand why he had slept for twenty minutes without being disturbed. That was because of the existence of the temple. I''m afraid that she has already lost her trace in the sense of the living corpse queen. As he thought about this, his footsteps did not stop. The fiery energy that was originally hidden in the dark gradually turned bright under the dim light, before finally taking the shape of a sea of flames. A sea of blue flames Zero had no choice but to turn off his Glimmer Vision, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to see anything else in the light of this sea of flames. After the Glimmer Vision was turned off, the light dimmed, and Zero saw a huge stone monument that was over 100 meters tall. Some strange symbols were carved into the stone tablets, and each of these symbols flowed with a dark blue light. With every passing moment, the symbols on the stone tablet would suddenly light up. This was the result of all the symbols'' energy being spat out together. As the light shone, Zero felt like they were calling out to something, but also seemed to be saying something at the same time. There were a total of thirteen stone steles like this one. They lined up behind the godly temple in a straight line, giving off an ancient desolate feeling, making Zero feel as if it was time to kneel. It was a shock so huge that it could not be recovered. Zero had never thought that he would see such a wondrous scene in a kingdom of living corpses. The 13 stone monuments seemed to have been erected here since the ancient times, and on their bodies, there were secrets that had been hidden for a long time. The symbols on the stone tablet were very strange. They were almost completely outside of any of the words in the world. During his free time, he had used Asgard''s learning system, of which Zero Reading was the most recent in the history of world development. In the process, Zero knew that the world''s oldest writing was cuneiform, the language used in ancient Western Asia six thousand years ago. The cuneiform writing, also known as "nailhead" or "arrow word," was originally represented by the Sumerians of Western Asia. Gradually, they evolved into Sumerian ideograms. Usually a combination of one or more symbols can be used to express a more complex meaning. At the time, Zero thought it was interesting and called out several ancient languages in the learning system. But now, the symbol imprinted on the stone tablet was not in the ancient writing with zero knowledge. As if they belonged to other civilized systems, or as if they belonged to the lost language of the last civilization? As he thought of this, Zero unconsciously recalled the six-winged ship he had found in the Great Rift. It was also owned by another civilization. Was there a connection between the two? Chapter 316 Zero decided to engrave this announcement into his mind, whether it was for future research or for Asgard. It was as though these stone monuments were concealing a secret. That secret, Zero''s intuition told him, must be related to the planet where humans lived. Perhaps this was a message from the previous civilization, or perhaps it was left behind by a guest from outer space. Who knows. With his current ability to process data in his brain, imprinting all the symbols on the thirteen stone tablets only required a small portion of his brain''s information storage space. It did not occur to Zero to remember whether or not he had done so, but to consider how long he should set the time limit for storing the information. After some thought, he set a time. 100 years. This was a relatively plentiful period of time, and even if he could not unravel the secret of writing after a hundred years, he could still use the equipment to transfer these things from his brain for future generations to study. After setting the time limit, he focused his attention on the stone tablet in front of him. When the first symbol took shape in his mind, something strange happened, and the declaration sent out a great deal of information. After the information was gathered and processed by the zero brain, it became countless images again. How is the universe formed? In the old days, this was an unsolvable proposition. Most scientists believe that the universe was formed by a big bang. At the beginning of the universe, in the first 300 thousand years after the birth of time and space, the universe was opaque. As protons and electrons combine to form atoms, they can radiate With the passage of y¨®u, an observable universe was formed. So, before the Big Bang? The assumption has been made that all matter and energy in the universe is concentrated in a fairly dense sphere, and that this sphere is very hot, and that it has exploded into the universe, so where does this sphere come from? How did it form? Thus, the problem had returned to its original point. There was no way for humans to explain the origin of the universe. It was like having a chicken, an egg, or an egg, or a chicken. Until 1920, when quantum science was published. Scientists began to study the formation of the universe through quantum science. In 1980, an American physicist named Alain Gus used quantum science to make a series of arguments on the formation of the universe. Finally, he came up with a theory. The universe is not how it is formed, but it is always there. There is no beginning or end. The universe is eternal. This theory was later known as the Gus'' Theory. However, its research, verification and supplementation are still going on. Until the arrival of the new era, the earth had undergone a tremendous change. But now, what Zero saw was the origin of the universe, or the pre-universe era. The so-called pre-universe era was both before the universe that humans knew of. The universe is eternal, but at the same time it is constantly changing. The last epoch took place in an incalculable distance, and the omen of the end of this epoch, the next epoch, was very far away. It was so far away that it exceeded all human thoughts, as if it would never come. In the pre-universe era, the universe was not like this. It was a resplendent sea of light, and it was as if energy and matter had been gathered together by invisible hands. At this moment, the universe was narrow and narrow. But narrowness is also relative. For example, in terms of area, it is still equal to who knows how many galaxies now. This was an era of tranquility. Energy and radiation moved at an incomparable slow speed. Until one day, a minuscule particle self-detonated. However, it self-detonated at a critical moment, triggering the entire universe''s energy flow. At this time, the energy movement was like a rapidly spinning gear. When the speed had exceeded a certain threshold, the gear jumped out of its original position, and a huge explosion occurred. A massive explosion of energy shook Zero to the core. The destructive energy that was like billions of nuclear bombs exploding together exploded into invisible bindings at the edge of the universe. Countless energies and materials were thrown into the endless void at a terrifyingly rapid speed. The universe was like a giant that stretched out its body, becoming incomparably broad from its narrowness. Countless beams of energy and all sorts of substances flew past Zero''s feet and around his body. The spectacular scene made Zero unable to breathe. He looked around and saw an uncountable band of light filling the entire space. At this moment, the universe was full of vitality. It was unknown how many tens of thousands of years had passed before the universe gradually quieted down. Energy and matter were gathering, forming planets in the darkness. A nebula is formed between the planets, and a vast galaxy is formed between the nebulae. Vast galaxies lie across the curtain of the universe, invisibly bound together by dark matter, without the galaxies collapsing at the speed of the planets themselves. On these planets, Zero saw all sorts of strange life. At this moment, he was like a creator, but also like a spectator looking at the entire universe. In the eyes of zero, life on the planet was born and destroyed, and life was constantly changing. Humans weren''t lonely in the universe. Earth wasn''t the only planet that was suitable for life in the vast universe. In order to achieve interstellar communication alone, mankind''s current technological civilization is still very far behind. However, before humans appeared, some galaxies were already filled with extremely powerful life forms. They had created a space fleet capable of intergalactic travel and had begun exploring the existence of other galaxies in the universe. It could be said that the galaxies in the universe were not evenly distributed. Zero suddenly saw the scenery in front of him stretching rapidly. In an instant, he had already left that galaxy that was so far away from that galaxy that it was unknown how many light years ago. Only then did the scene become fixed. The universe here was lonely and dark, not at all as lively as the galaxy that Zero had just seen. On the deep blue curtain of the universe, only a few planets that did not matter could be seen. The number of planets was simply too small. Not to mention galaxies, they couldn''t even form nebulae. On these planets, there was a deathly stillness. Only a group of unique life forms appeared on a dark red planet. They were shaped like giant fire ants, but their bodies were covered with compound eyes, pincers, and were ten meters long. These things were the only life on the planet. They lived near the core of the planet, feeding on the energy of the earth. 100,000 years after the appearance of this life form, the planet''s energy was almost depleted. Zero was now in the center of the earth, and he could clearly see that the lava in the ground was drying up. This was the blood of the planet, and now they were disappearing. The planet began to sink in, and if nothing went wrong, the planet would eventually collapse and die. It could even form a massive gravitational field, which was also known as a black hole. However, an accident happened. Those who lived on the planet were unwilling to die, and in order to gain the power to continue living, they underwent a crazy evolution. Swallowing. Countless strange ants were constantly devouring their own kind, using their own genes to replenish and upgrade themselves. Finally, they were completed before the planet was completely destroyed. All the strange ants on the planet had disappeared. They had finally evolved from countless individuals into a single life form. This superlife was freed from the bondage of the flesh and existed in the form of energy. It was a mass of dark energy, shaped like a dark cloud but large enough to cover a star. This form of life also feeds on energy. It left its collapsed home planet and moved to a nearby planet. From his body, he separated countless black pillars. These pillars penetrated deep into the core of the planet, continuously absorbing the planet''s energy into his body. It was like a wild beast hunting for food. Wherever it went, life would be gone. And this thing was exactly the terrifying creature that he had seen in the records of the ancient humans in the six-winged spaceship. Only now did Zero know of its origin. This was a terrifying star beast that could devour life, planets, and even galaxies! Chapter 317 When the scene in front of him disappeared, Zero noticed that the energy aura of the runes on the thirteen stone tablets had dimmed by quite a bit. Regardless of his physical strength or energy, he had recovered to his peak condition. Moreover, he could feel that there was something extra in his body. However, that feeling was very vague, and Zero could not be sure what it was. The only thing that could be certain was that something must have happened to him while he was being dragged into the illusion by the strange symbols on the stone tablet. What Zero didn''t know was that as he was dragged into the universe, the 13 stone tablets were constantly emitting a huge amount of energy. The frequency of its eruption was several times or even ten times higher than before. The energy rays seemed to have been pulled by an invisible hand and rushed into his body. After a series of cycles, they returned to the stone tablet. The cycle continued until the zero sense of thought left the illusion world, and then the eruption of energy stopped. The proclamation mark was arranged in a certain order, naturally gathering the energy of the planets and even the universe. Zero could not understand. These thirteen monoliths were actually the Star Pattern Cardinal Formation. They were the product of another civilization. The star beasts would be carved into the True King''s mind through the black throne. When the True King began to construct his own kingdom, they would build up such a Star Pattern Array according to the blueprint. The Star Pattern Cardinal would gather the energy of the planets and the universe. The energy gathered by the seven Cardinals was the first delicacy the Star Beast would have when it was liberated. After that, the star beasts would begin to devour the energy in the earth''s core. However, even the star beasts would not expect that the energy essence gathered by Lily''s Star Pattern Diagram would enter into the body of Zero due to some mysterious connection. It replenished the energy and stamina that had been lost, as well as the body that had been transformed to a certain extent. As for the energy rays, he also left a bit of the planet''s essence in Zero''s body. That point of essence was known as the Star Core. It was the memory and inheritance of a planet. In this mysterious way, the planet had left seeds to fight against the star beasts. And zero was the soil where the seeds took root and sprouted. In the middle of Zero''s golden pupil, a faint blue flame appeared. The blue flame quickly formed a triangular symbol and sank into the depths of his zero pupils, waiting for the opportunity to awaken. By the time he left the temple, the Star Pattern Divide was still there, but the energy stored inside was already almost eighty percent gone and would fade with the passage of time. Raising his head to look at the sky, although normally it was not dazzling, in the end, it was the light that made Zero feel loathing. At that moment, it seemed to have become much gentler. That light contained a large amount of information. Zero had a feeling that the information was closely related to the planet''s energy. But he didn''t have time to read them now. He turned and looked at the obelisk at the far end of the temple. His figure suddenly flickered, and when he reappeared, he was already on the street behind the godly temple. This street lead straight to the obelisk Agatha was struggling forward. The environment she was in right now was not the wide but perilous surface, but the narrow but relatively safe underground passage. In the words of the first old man who woke up, Agatha knew the origin of Jodtenheim. The old man, and the people who were kept in the life support warehouse, and the food that had already been eaten, were in fact the builders of Yotdenheim. The old man, Peter, told Agatha that he and the others had been citizens of several nearby towns. I remember a hot afternoon when a woman suddenly appeared in their town. All the men in the town had tried to touch her because of her beauty, but all the men who dared to touch her had been brutally killed. After stunning the residents, the woman magically brought out a few gold bricks and asked the residents to work for her. One had to know that no matter what era it was, gold was a hard currency. At that time, the townspeople were blinded by the gold, so they naturally didn''t care where it came from, and agreed to become women''s workers. However, there were so many workers that the women needed. It took almost 10,000 people in several towns to meet her basic requirements. At that time, everyone was guessing why would this woman gather so many people? But no matter how imaginative they may be, they never thought that women needed so many workers to build a city. a city that is called a kingdom They were all shocked when the woman handed over the blueprint to several of the people in charge. Old Peter was one of the project managers at that time, and at the request of the woman, they began clearing the woods. Nearly ten thousand square kilometers of trees were razed to the ground. They were burned, and the open ground was the cornerstone of Yordenheim. And so, in the hands of these workers, Yotonheim began to take shape. As he spent time with women, people began to discover how scary she was. She could actually speak the human language, and everything was the same as a human''s. However, she didn''t need to sleep, and she didn''t seem like a capable person. Instead, she looked more like a living corpse. A living corpse that could speak human language. The rumor began to spread among the workers, and at first everyone was skeptical. Until one day, the woman brought back an army. Now that the army was made up of living corpses, everyone believed it. So the workers tried to run away, and a living corpse was building its own city, and what could be scarier than that? However, the army of zombies quickly suppressed the workers, and all the workers who tried to escape became food for the zombies. Therefore, they had no choice but to obediently stay back to work. They didn''t expect that even if they didn''t run away, they would still be living corpses. The difference was that it was only a matter of time. But the workers were not helpless. At the hands of old Peter, a secret project was being carried out simultaneously with the construction of Yodenheim. According to the blueprint of the kingdom given by the woman, the subterranean base of Yotonheim was required to design special pipelines for the passage of energy, which gave the workers a chance to carve out all the way to the rest of the foundation while building energy pipelines, so that they could escape from the city of the living dead in any corner of Yotonheim when they needed them. Unfortunately, before people could use the underground passage, on the eve of the completion of Yotonheim, most people suddenly fell into a deep sleep. The unconscious workers were packed into preordered life support boxes, while the small group continued to work until the kingdom was built. Old Peter was the man who worked until the kingdom was built, and from his words Agatha knew that it had been built at the time. The vast majority of these workers became the first food for the living corpses, and old Peter and a small number of them fell into a stupor until Agatha woke them up. Judging from the electronic records in the life support kit, old Peter had been asleep for five years. They did not know that he had been saved as food. After Old Peter informed of the existence of the underground tunnel, Agatha decided to go through the underground tunnel to the obelisk. After asking old Peter, the person in charge of the project, for the specific route to the obelisk, she also told him to wake up the worker who was sleeping, and then use the underground passage to leave Yordenheim. This was the reason why Agatha would appear in the underground passage at this moment. In order not to be discovered, only one person could pass through the narrow passage. Thus, in Agatha''s eyes, it was like a road that would never end. On this road Agatha was not lonely, for she suddenly heard a faint sound in the darkness behind her. It was as if something had crawled over with him ¡­ Chapter 318 A narrow and dark environment was enough to make people go crazy. Even those who had the ability were people, and those with the ability were people who would feel fear. Agatha was no exception. It was just that her mental fortitude was much higher than ordinary people, so she was able to restrain her fear. However, the sound that came from behind caused the fear in his heart to escalate. The visible opponent was not scary. What was invisible was the scariest thing. Agatha unfurled her field of perception, and immediately there appeared an energy response in Agatha''s senses. Something is coming from the tail Agatha gritted her teeth and crawled forward, trying not to think about what was chasing her. Right now, she was still a hundred meters away from her intended target. It wasn''t long, nor was it short. He could sense that the energy reaction was rapidly approaching. That thing was coming. Agatha clenched her teeth and pulled out the automatic light machine gun that she had brought with her. Opening the safety catch, Agatha looked behind her and immediately gave a fierce slap. The muzzle of the gun spewed out a series of flame tongues and bullets rained down through the narrow passageway. In this environment, there was no room for escape. Agatha was confident that she could make the creature bear all of her attacks. In the firelight, there was nothing on the other side of the tunnel. Agatha saw that the bullets had stopped in midair, as if they had encountered an invisible barrier. What was going on? It was nearly a minute before Agatha removed her finger from the trigger. The muzzle of the machine gun was glowing with white, hot smoke. It was difficult to see clearly in the darkness, but Agatha could hear the sound of the warheads falling to the ground. No matter what method the thing used, the bullet would not have any effect on it. Agatha immediately turned around and walked away. The exit was just ahead, and Agatha had other ways to deal with the pursuers. He was able to sense that the reaction speed of the energy was close. Its speed was extremely fast, and in a blink of an eye, it was already behind Agatha. For a moment, Agatha felt a chill pass over her calf. In the next moment, the Night God''s battle uniform was soundlessly torn apart, and his flesh turned over as warm blood splashed out. Agatha gave a muffled shout, turned around, and shot. As the firelight jumped, the bullet once again stopped in midair. What appeared in the air was Agatha''s blood. At this moment, a long tongue suddenly appeared in midair. It easily rolled Agatha''s blood before withdrawing it. Following that, the sound of saliva being swallowed sounded out, as if there was an invisible beast swallowing the blood ¡­ Agatha felt a chill in her heart, and she ignored the attack, enduring the pain in her lower leg as she continued crawling forward. A chill ran down his back and a bloody curtain sprang up around him. Agatha screamed, knowing that her back had been ripped open by the same thing. A huge crisis was pressing down on her nerves. If she were to take another step, it would probably be her brain that would be scratched off this time. Run Agatha kicked backwards with all her might. Although her kick had landed on empty air, it felt like it had hit an actual object. Agatha felt as if she had stepped into a sponge. It was so slippery and sticky that she could barely keep her legs. However, this kick had clearly kicked the thing away for a little while. She immediately seized the opportunity to crawl forward. The exit was in sight, and a beam of light shone down onto the pitch-black passageway, as if it were opening up a land of hope. Seeing the hope, Agatha moved even faster. In two or three steps she was at the exit and climbing up the security ladder. Unmasking the floor tiles, Agatha climbed to the surface. Looking further down, as the light fell on the safety ladder, the scenery distorted slightly, outlining the figure of a large reptile. Seemingly aware that Agatha was looking at him, he let out a roar towards the ground, the sound waves shaking Agatha''s hair. Agatha flipped her hand, and a high-energy grenade appeared in her palm. "Goodbye." She turned on the grenade''s safety at the same time. Agatha shot out with her hand and the grenade fell into the tunnel. At the same time, she turned and left. A moment later, a loud sound echoed from the ground and the entire ground shook. Flames soared up from the exit, spraying hundreds of meters into the sky, stopping there for a long time. The flames illuminated Agatha''s side face, leaving the other half of her face hidden in darkness. After burning for 30 seconds, the flames from the high-energy grenade finally calmed down. No matter what it was, it wouldn''t be able to survive when placed in the heart of a high-energy grenade. Agatha still had this confidence. She would only inspect her wound after she was done. This was an open plaza, and the ground was paved with a flat blood-red floor. On the floor, there were strange black veined patterns, as if it were the skin of some creature. Thick energy transmission channels extended from afar, passing through the square and finally coiling around a huge rectangular stone base like snakes. The stone foundation continued to extend upwards, pointing directly at the sky ¡­ Agatha knew she had reached her destination, and the obelisk, seen from a distance, looked so huge in the near distance. The stone pillar''s base alone had a width of about 3 km, and its length was close to 9 km, which was just over 3 times of the width. The stone pillar continued to shrink upwards until it formed a model of a square pillar. From the powerful sensing aura, he could tell that the King of Yotonheim was in the space above the obelisk. No matter where it was, there wasn''t much difference. Agatha''s party was not there to fight the King of Yotonheim. They were merely signalmen, and as long as they could send Yotonheim''s coordinates back to Asgard, their mission would be completed. Thus, Agatha took out the coordinate crystal. As long as she crushed this crystal, Agatha''s mission would be completed. What they needed to think about was how to leave Yotonheim before the ''Apocalypse'', a peerlessly powerful ability, descended. Agatha closed her fingers and was about to grab the crystal when all the hairs on her body suddenly stood on end ¡­ Without time to think, Agatha rolled on the ground under the guidance of her instincts. However, the danger didn''t end there. Following an ear-splitting explosion, a violent wind blasted against Agatha''s body. Agatha screamed, unable to fly across herself. After flying ten meters, she fell to the ground and rolled twice before stopping. She raised her head and saw a massive warhammer. A gigantic hammer the size of a cannon tank was embedded in the stone foundation of the obelisk, and the handle of the hammer was twisted and wrapped in thick iron chains. The iron chain suddenly pulled straight out from behind, causing the hammer to fly out of the stone foundation and into a small mountain-like palm. A huge shadow, ten stories high, shrouded Agatha. She could not breathe, and her vision kept rising until it came to rest on the huge figure. In his mind, a voice cried out crazily, What is this? A giant nearly a hundred feet tall stood in the square, a helmet of some sort of animal skull on its head. The beast helmet was painted with thick red patterns, giving it a wild and wild atmosphere. The muscles that were welded together like steel were wearing rusted alloy armor. Sharp steel spikes covered the shoulders and back of the giant, making him look more like a huge iron hedgehog. In fact, his name was Angry Senator. Chapter 319 Enraged Consul, High Level Biochemical Weapon, Upgraded version of Butcher.) He was nearly a hundred feet tall and possessed a strange strength that matched his body. If the butcher was a humanoid tank, then the angry consul was the main battleship, possessing destructive power. In front of Agatha was the angry consul, who wore a suit of armor with six lines on the back like exhaust pipes for a locomotive. From time to time, flames of energy would shoot out from the six pipes. These flames of energy were filled with the aura of destruction. Giant was holding an exaggerated warhammer that was the size of a tank. The bottom of the warhammer was covered with sharp but short nails, which densely covered the base of the warhammer. From time to time, electric snakes would jump between the nails. The huge disparity in size caused Agatha to be overwhelmed by fear. There was no weapon on her that could fight against such a terrifying monster. At this moment, the Senator raised his warhammer high and smashed it towards Agatha. If she hit Agatha, she would turn into a puddle of blood. Agatha screamed, narrowly avoiding the blow. The Archon''s hammer smashed the ground ten meters square and smashed tons of stone into powder, but it did not hit Agatha. Under the beast-skull helmet, the Senator let out a series of roars, swinging his giant hammer and launching terrifying attacks at Agatha. It was true that the power of the Senator was great. He had already reached the tenth stage of the Ability System, but no matter how strong he was, he had to hit the enemy to be effective. The Archon didn''t have any physical strength, but his agility attribute was inferior to his strength. Its movements weren''t necessarily fast, so Agatha would always find a gap to dodge the strikes of the warhammer. There was nothing he could do about it. In the biochemical weapon system, the Angry Senator was a weapon of war. It was better at raiding cities than one-on-one duels. However, this did not mean that it could do nothing to Agatha. After the ten attacks connected had all missed, the square that Agatha was standing on had already been reduced to ruins. The square was riddled with deep craters. Brick after tile was smashed by the hammer, and several times during the process the Consul''s hammer missed its target by hitting the base of the obelisk. However, other than the first attack, the next few attacks were all stopped by the giant, as if the obelisk was an inviolable sacred object. In this way, Agatha was able to approach the obelisk to limit the Archon''s attack angle. The Consul soon realized that, although it looked fierce, it was not stupid. In fact, high class weapons have a certain amount of intelligence, and they can think to solve a problem. And now Agatha was a problem for the Consul, and it was quickly decided. He raised his warhammer once again. This time, the steel needle at the bottom of the warhammer jumped like lightning. At the same time, the energy pipe on the Senator''s back spewed out large amounts of blue flames, making the giant look like a machine moving at full speed. In Agatha''s senses, its bioenergy suddenly increased. Descending of Colossal Hammer It was aimed not at Agatha, but at an open area about a hundred meters away from her. While Agatha was trying to figure out what the Consul was up to, the hammer had sunk deep into the ground. But this time, as the ground was turned into dust by the strange ruling monster''s immense force, a ripple from the electric snake spread out in a ring. Wherever the electrical ripples passed, the mane rose up before exploding into dust the next moment. There was no time for Agatha to dodge, and the electrical waves quickly passed through her body. Agatha''s whole body first went numb, and then her whole body was sent up into the air by the waves, before heavily crashing into the obelisk behind her. With a "wow", Agatha spat out a mouthful of blood in midair. There were even some minced meat mixed within the blood mist. It was the broken pieces of organs, and the pressure within his body was completely on the blood that was spewing out of his mouth. After the electric ripples disappeared, the floor tiles close to a kilometer in radius were destroyed by the shockwave, with the hammer at the center. Even the base of the obelisk had countless cracks appearing. But from the looks of it, the material used for the obelisk was very solid, and the Archon''s attack only caused cracks to appear on it. Agatha fell to the ground and spat out another mouthful of blood. In that impact, Agatha whose body was not much stronger than an ordinary person could clearly hear the sound of her internal organs shattering. The electric undulations were very tyrannical, not because it released a simple shock wave, but because it possessed a shockwave attribute. It was only a single strike, but Agatha''s internal organs and bones had already been severely damaged. If it weren''t for the permanent defensive force field on her body, if it were any ordinary person, their entire body would have exploded and died. But even if she didn''t die soon, it would be hard for Agatha to dodge the second strike. She tried to breathe, even though every breath of air she took turned into a raging flame. Only by breathing could he arouse the energy within his body. Agatha gathered her last bit of strength, jerked off the glove on her right hand, and grabbed her own. I can''t die yet, I have to fight!] Touch suggests Agatha''s real ability. She disregarded the level of her strength. Once a life form was touched by her hand, it would sink into her insinuations. At this time, what was being competed in was the strength of one''s will. It had nothing to do with one''s strength. But Agatha''s implied target could include him. Thus, this kind of suggestion could sometimes become a method to stimulate one''s potential. Just like now, Agatha, whose internal organs had been shattered, stood up again after her self-suggestion. It was just that her eyes were burning with flames, the flames of life. Agatha had burned her own life in exchange for the energy to continue moving ¡­ He tightened his grip on the crystal in his hand, and it finally shattered. Agatha''s lips curved up into a smile. The coordinates had already been sent out, and even if she died in battle, she would have no regrets. A figure of zero suddenly flashed through his mind. If she had known him earlier, she might have been able to have a good relationship with him. Agatha thought, as she ran toward the Consul. As she stood up, Agatha took out her last high-energy grenade. This was her last kill ¡­ Asgard, headquarters. Callio smoked his cigar without a word, the four cigars already in the head instructor''s mouth. The cigar burned furiously, emitting smoke that could make people choke. But in the midst of the smoke, he seemed as still as a volcano that could erupt at any moment. At this moment, the door to the office was slammed open. When the blonde, who had led the way up the stairs, barged into the office, she hurriedly said, "Sir Car¨ªo, the technical department ¡­" "There''s news from the technical department. Just now, they received the coordinates ¡­" The smoke in the office suddenly dispersed. Callio''s old face lit up and he shouted, "Well done, boys. "Go. Immediately call the technical department to send the coordinates to the Twelve Sovereigns'' Hall. At the same time, notify that old fellow, Paul, that it''s time to work." Chapter 320 In a special room in Asgard, four people with different abilities were standing at different angles with their eyes closed.) Around their bodies, different colored halos of energy floated around them, dancing in the air. The four of them were of different ages, three men and one woman, but without exception, they all emitted the aura of powerful cultivators. At this time, one of the old men with white hair took a deep breath, and the green light dancing around him suddenly accelerated. It was the manifestation of the wind element''s energy conversion, and the light emitted by the wildly dancing Wind Cloud Flower illuminated the old man''s entire body. The old man clasped his hands together and then pointed them at the ground. His closed eyes suddenly opened. In the next moment, Feng Yunju roared. Waves of azure mist began to blow in all directions with the old man at the center. Large amounts of energy began to surge, causing the old man''s silver hair to dance in the wind. After psb0 minutes, it gradually calmed down and maintained the same level of strength. The old man inhaled again, and the energy that flowed around him was absorbed into his body. After him, the other three also withdrew their energy auras, and the room finally quieted down. "Remember the frequency and intensity of the attack just now. Using the ''Apocalypse of the Last Days'' requires an extremely high synchronization rate. The slightest mistake could cause this ability to fail." And our chances, are probably not more than three. " The old man turned around and said to the others with his hands behind his back. His voice was not loud, but it was filled with an irrefutable dignity. "Yes, Mr. Paul." The three of them said at the same time. If these three were casually thrown into the wilderness, they would be able to get into the position of hegemons by relying on their strength. But in front of this old man, they were extremely respectful. Other than the old man''s overwhelming strength, it was also because of his battle record. In the great battle thirty years ago, the old man in front of him was the Green War Eagle that was as famous as the Iron Tiger, Kalio. Paul and Carrion, who were supposed to be Ben Douglas'' right-hand men. Amongst the two of them, Paul was a powerhouse of the Elemental Domain, while Carrion had developed his fighting domain to a level that no one could hope to reach. With the exception of a few people, the strength that the others knew of was merely the strength displayed on the surface of the water. As for the real power beneath the water, no one in the younger generation knew. The ones listening to Paul''s lecture were the Holy Spirit Warriors that Asgard had secretly trained. There were seven of them. The three people in front of Paul were chosen from the Holy Spirit Warriors. The reason for that was because they were all capable elementalists from the elemental domain. The three of them were the coarse Bart, the handsome David, and the mature Hanna. They were Earth, Fire, and Water elemental experts, and they were all at the Tenth Order. The four people in the room, along with Thor, Bader and Loki, had gathered the necessary people to launch the Apocalypse. Only an organization like the Hall of Heroic Spirits would be able to come up with a luxurious lineup of seven Tenth Order elementalists to launch the strategic skill ''Apocalypse''. As soon as Paul finished his sentence, the light screen on the wall of the room popped up a chat window. "Mr. Paul," said the blonde secretary, "Captain Car¨ªo has informed you that you are ready for action. "The coordinates of the country of the living corpses have been sent back to the Twelve Sovereigns'' Hall." "Understood, let''s go now." Paul said calmly to the beautiful woman in the light screen. He turned around and said in a deep voice to the three people of Bart''s group, "Let''s focus our minds. Kids, we have to work!" "Yes, sir!" Bart and the other two answered in unison. On this day, the citizens of Asgard witnessed a wondrous sight they would never see in their entire lives. At the zenith in the middle of the city, the holographic plates descended and then continued to collapse. As if by magic, the holographic board continued to close, and in the blink of an eye, a hole of more than a kilometer in diameter was opened. Looking up from the gap, he could actually see the sky outside the Julian mountain range. The citizens of Asgard probably didn''t expect that this city in the middle of the mountain would actually have a thousand-meter-wide channel connecting it to the top of the mountain. After this corridor was opened, the buildings of the Twelve Sovereigns'' Hall began to shake as well. Ben was standing in the middle of his office. Right. Fixtures rose from the floor. They secured the desks, chairs, bookshelves, and other furniture, then sank the furniture parts into the floor. When all this was done, six robotic arms stretched out from the outside of the building, and when they had secured six positions outside the roof, the pillars that supported the roof began to shrink into the floor. Immediately afterwards, the skyboard split in two. As the mechanical arm on the outside opened up, from a high vantage point, the Twelve Sovereigns'' Hall looked like a blossoming flower. Ben''s office, however, looked like a stamen. The only thing remaining in the hall was the elevator. At that moment, there was a "ding" from the elevator. Following which, the elevator doors opened. With Paul as the leader, the seven capable people entered in a line and lined up in front of Ben. Aside from Paul''s group of four, three other commanders appeared in front of Ben. They were the Hammer of Destruction, the Shield of Dawn, and the Saber of Darkness. Badel was still wearing his gorgeous military uniform, and wherever he was, whatever happened, the God of Light would always look like Fu Ningding. He smiled, as if nothing bothered him. Standing beside him was Thor. The captain of the Doomhammer was tall and sturdy, only a head shorter than the commander of the Golden Axe, Tyre. Saul had long, wild golden hair, making him look like an angry lion. There was a lazy smile on his face, a pair of eyes that seemed drunk yet were sparkling, giving Saul a rather unruly air. Finally, there was Loki, a man who was almost devilishly handsome, named after the god of mischief in Nordic mythology. Her beautiful face that was like a woman''s was carved out of fine jade, without a single blemish to be found. Her long narrow eyes were painted with a purple eye shadow. Her eyelashes were beautiful enough to make any woman jealous. There was a faint smile on his purplish-painted lips, but Loki''s eyes never smiled. In those phoenix eyes, there was only a light that was a bit colder than the tip of a blade. "Everyone, we, the excellent warriors of Asgard, have already sent back the living corpse kingdom''s coordinates. Now, it is time to destroy it. The human world forbade the existence of other beast kingdoms. This was a battle of honor and dignity. Unfortunately, I am not an expert in the Elemental Domain, so right now, I can only cheer for you. " As he spoke, his drunken eyes sparkled as he scanned the various faces. "Let''s begin. Let''s push this evil kingdom down the abyss." Chapter 321 At the top of the Twelve Sovereigns'' Hall. The ceiling opened, forming a small plaza. Ben stood in the middle, the seven capable people led by Paul in a circle. Ben reached out his right hand and pressed it to the ground. A ball of light immediately appeared on the ground. This ball of light was actually a globe, and when it came to Ben''s hand, it outlined the geography of the Earth when it appeared. Ben grabbed the ball of light and adjusted it. A moment later, Ben stopped moving and a red dot of light appeared on the ball of light. This was the coordinates sent from Yotonheim, allowing the people from Asgard to determine the position of the attack. "You can begin." He backed away until he reached the edge of the square. Thus, in the middle of Paul''s group, there was only the light ball showing the coordinates. "Let''s begin. Everyone, first adjust the intensity of everyone''s energy to the same frequency." As the main person in charge of the long-range attack, Paul issued a series of commands in a low voice. As a powerhouse in the elemental domain, he had a lot of experience in controlling energy. Therefore, including captains like Thor, they followed his orders meticulously. As the green flames of energy surrounded Paul, red, blue, yellow, white, purple and black flames also rose from his body. Seven flames shot up into the sky. They collided with each other and annihilated each other, causing the elements of Asgard to become extremely unstable. Under the protection of the seven elements of energy, the entire electrical system in Asgard had long since ceased operating. Otherwise, in such an energy storm, even the electronic circuit would be short-circuited. At this moment, the city was filled with soldiers and citizens, nobles and slaves, whatever they were doing. At this moment, they stopped what they were doing and couldn''t help but look towards the direction of the Twelve Sovereigns'' Hall, where the light was like pillars. And to those who had the ability to sense it, within the energy storms that flickered with seven colors rays of light, the intensity of the aura displayed was even stronger than before ¡­ Ben''s eyes were half closed, and they shone with a blurred light. He rubbed his red nose and murmured, "I didn''t expect that you would actually use this move. Paul, you really have foresight." In the war against the Dark Council thirty years ago, although both sides ended in a draw, Ben knew that in reality, the Heroic Spirit Hall side was at a disadvantage. If the existence of the sacred scripture was not discovered by chance and thus attracted the gazes of both sides. If the war continued, the Dark Council would pay a heavy price, but the Heroic Spirit Hall would definitely suffer a devastating blow. The key laid in the fact that the Hall of Heroic Spirits did not possess any weapon or ability of strategic quality. Therefore, after the end of the war, as the chief powerhouse of the Elemental Region of the Heroic Spirit Hall, Paul began to imagine the possibility of using the power of the ''Apocalypse of the Last Days'' with the cooperation of the seven high-ranked powerhouses. At the time, it was a fantasy. After all, it was not easy to find seven experts with similar abilities, but over the next thirty years, Paul''s opinion was focused on cultivating such talents. However, he was not limited to nurturing those with Elemental Domain capabilities. Instead, he searched for those with potential in Asgard or the Wilderness and recruited them to form the Holy Spirit Warrior, the top-tier combat power in the Hall of Heroic Spirits. And now, Ben had finally witnessed the fruits of thirty years of painstaking cultivation. The seven people''s robes fluttered in the wind, their faces colored from the reflection of the energy. They followed Paul''s instructions and released all of their energy, then began to shrink or strengthen their strength to a certain degree. When the seven streams of energy and flames reached the same level, they began to fuse together. A brilliant cloud of light began to form in the skies above the Twelve Sovereigns'' Hall. This was the energy required for the "Apocalypse of the Apocalypse". However, at this crucial moment, the coordinates on the ball of light in the middle of the seven people suddenly disappeared ¡­ Paul''s face immediately fell. Although they knew the approximate location, without the coordinates to guide it, there would definitely be a distance error in the activation of the ability. For such long-range attacks, the error usually would be a kilometer. If he couldn''t prepare for the apocalypse to come, then everything would be meaningless. In the headquarters office, the blonde burst into Carrio''s room again. She had no time to be polite. She knocked on the door, and the blonde said to him anxiously, "Oh no, sir, the coordinates are gone." "What?" "Is the technical department a shit eater?" They actually let the coordinates disappear? " He rose from his seat and strode out of the office. As soon as he left, the desk suddenly broke into pieces. The blonde sighed. It seemed she would have to buy a new desk for her boss. In the technical section of the headquarters building, the staff were running around like crazy. "Norton, get the hell out here. What happened to the coordinates disappearing?" Hearing this voice, Norton, who was in charge of the technology department, scrambled over to Kalio''s side, saying, "Sir, we suspect that the coordinates have been blocked by the enemy''s energy field. We are currently performing reverse osmosis and relocation." "I only need you to tell me how long it will take for me to regain the correct coordinates." The Technology department''s supervisor wiped off his cold sweat and said hesitantly, "It''s hard to say. It depends on the strength and level of the opponent''s energy field. The fastest ¡­ It will take at least thirty minutes. " "Thirty minutes? No, too long. I''ll give you ten minutes. " "If I can''t see the coordinates in ten minutes, my dear Mr. Norton, you can wait until the court-martial." He had always been ruthless. There was no use trying to get close to him. The only thing Norton could do was do as he said, and take out the correct coordinates within ten minutes. However, this was easier said than done. The new era, with the radiation clouds enveloping the entire world, had interfered with the use of all electronic devices, making long-range detection difficult. At present, Asgard has some information about the living corpse kingdom, but this information was also obtained from the location of the crystal data transmission. Now that the data transmission of the crystal was blocked, the technology department could only use the current data to calculate it. The variables involved were so large that there was a huge amount of data to be processed, which could not be imagined by ordinary people. To come up with a conclusion within ten minutes was no less difficult than a cross-ranking challenge between capable people. In the old days, Asgard would have been able to discover that there was an energy field covering the sky above Yotonheim through space satellites. It was this layer of greyish energy that prevented the coordinates from being transmitted to him, preventing his'' Apocalypse ''from happening. quudu.) Chapter 322 "Everyone, it''s New Year. Xiao Chen pays his respects to everyone." I wish you all a wonderful life in the new year, a wonderful reading and a great rise in your work! Happy New Year, everyone!] What is this? A layer of greyish energy field was reflected in Agatha''s eyes. She flew up into the sky, reaching her limit before she fell. Agatha didn''t even have the strength to protect herself. She could only let her body hit the tiles on the square, and slip away under the effect of her usual disposition. During this period, violent friction between the hands and feet and other joints and the ground resulted in multiple sprain of tendons and two fractures. However, when she stopped, she couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood. Agatha looked up feebly at the sky, indicating that the energy she had gained was ebbing away, that signals that were being suppressed and wounded in every part of her body were now screaming at Agatha. The pain, enough to knock Agatha unconscious ten times, was insignificant to her now. After all, when the pain reached an extreme, his body would become numb. A large area of her body was burned below her chest. The Night God''s battle suit was in a state of disintegration. The flesh under the battle uniform was badly burnt, with not a single piece of good meat to be found. It was the result of the flames from the explosion of the high-powered grenade at close range, and in the distance, from a smoke dragon soaring into the sky, came the wounded roar of the Archon. Just now, Agatha had hinted to herself, in exchange for the ability to move, as well as greatly enhancing the functions of her body. With speed and agility equal to that of the fifth step, Agatha used the Archon''s slow hammering to jump onto the warhammer, then sprinted along the Archon''s arm until she reached the shoulders of the giant. Agatha smiled softly as she faced the consul''s beast-skull helmet, and at the same time pulled the safety button on the grenade. While throwing the grenade into the skull, Agatha stomped heavily on the Consul''s body and bounced off. In the next moment, the grenade exploded, releasing orange flames that not only engulfed the Senator, but also Agatha. However, Agatha''s most serious injury was not the fact that she had been burned by the high temperature. It was the fact that the explosion of the grenade caused a high frequency shockwave that not only blew her away, but also shattered all of her internal organs. Agatha knew she was going to die, but at least she did it beautifully. The column of smoke that shrouded the Consul gradually dispersed, but the high-ranked weapon of Yotonheim had died just like that. The high-powered grenade had blown away half the Archon''s head and left him badly burned. Large chunks of carbon-like skin fell off, revealing flesh dripping with blood. In any case, the Consul was not dead, and Agatha''s attack had gone completely crazy. Waving its sledgehammer, it lunged at Agatha, its shadow of death enveloping her. There''s no difference between dying early and dying late, is there? At this moment, the sound of a beast could be heard. The huge shadow slammed into the Consul from the side and forcefully pushed him away. Finally, the two collided heavily against the stone foundation of the obelisk. The entire plaza shook slightly. Chapter 323 A moment later, Agatha saw a huge rhinoceros clad in iron armor pressing against the consul''s abdomen, immobilizing him on the stone foundation. Agatha recognized that it was an armored rhinoceros transformed by a black esper from Team Zero. Judging from the multiple wounds and damaged armor on the rhinoceros'' body, this esper called Maple had also paid a huge price when he came to the obelisk. Right now, hot smoke was spewing out of the rhinoceros'' nostrils, and its four hooves were firmly supporting the ground, causing the long horn in the Archon''s stomach to continuously damage the biological weapon''s body. The Senator let out a roar mixed with rage and injury. Unable to push the armored rhinoceros away, he raised his warhammer and smashed it onto the rhinoceros'' body. As the hammer struck the rhinoceros, ripples of electricity could be seen spreading out in all directions. With just this one heavy blow, the armored rhinoceros bent its four limbs and crushed countless stone tiles beneath it. The iron armor on the back of the rhinoceros completely shattered. A large area of its body sank down, and its bones and muscles were severely damaged. It was in so much pain that the huge beast let out waves of sorrowful cries. The rhinoceros spat out large mouthfuls of blood, but its eyes had turned even redder. The armored rhinoceros raised its four hooves, letting out a hoarse roar. Following that, biological energy surged out from its body, forming large expanses of energy that wrapped around the rhinoceros. Amidst the energy flames, the body muscles of the armored rhinoceros trembled, and its body expanded once again. Not only that, but two tubular bones rose from its back in the shape of cannons. Agatha raised her head with difficulty and watched the change in the Iron Armoured Rhino''s energy flames. A wry smile appeared on her face. The Armored Rhinoceros was evolving into a Double Cannon Rhinoceros. However, according to Ma Pei''s ability, he did not have enough strength to undergo the transformation. In other words, like Agatha, Mappa was using unconventional methods to evolve. In other words, he was also fighting with his life on the line. The Consul rose to his feet, a huge gaping hole in his belly. Blood and intestines were coming out of the hole, but it ignored them and raised its warhammer. Four streams of flame shot out from his back, and at the same time, the Ruling Hammer smashed into the flames. The plaza shook again, and the sounds of bones breaking could be heard. But at the same time, the War Rhinoceros let out a thunderous roar. Its body wrapped in the energy flames crashed forward, once again pushing the Senator onto the stone foundation. This time, something else stuck into the Consul''s body. However, it was not the horn of the battle rhino. Rather, it was the two biological cannons on its back. The barrel of the cannon ruthlessly stabbed into the Consul''s body. The energy flames on Ma Pei''s body suddenly contracted. However, bright patterns of light appeared on the Warring Rhino''s body and continued to spread towards the two cannons on its back. Terrifying amounts of energy were converging on the Emperor, and the Senator seemed to realize what was going to happen next. He frantically used his warhammer to wave at the huge rhinoceros. Ma Bacon didn''t move. His eyes were already bloodshot. After gathering enough energy, the battle rhino let out an earth-shattering roar. In the next moment, the two cannons shot out! From the two cannons on the rhino''s back, a stream of hot light burst out. They easily penetrated the Consul''s body and penetrated all the way through the base. A moment later, the light shot out from the other side of the base and into the city of Yortonheim. Wherever the stream of light passed by, the building silently dissolved, unable to resist for even a moment. At this moment, they became the only color on Yotonheim''s face. Ma Pei used his own life to bloom with the most dazzling light! The stream of light continued to spew out for ten seconds before vanishing. A large cloud of hot smoke rose from the stone foundation, causing Agatha''s eyes to be captivated. A moment later, she saw a tall figure walking out of the smoke. It was Ma pei. He returned to his human form and strode out of the smoke. At this moment, a gust of wind blew the smoke away. When the smoke cleared, the Consul was leaning against the stone. Strictly speaking, its upper body was leaning against the stone foundation, while its lower body was already lying in a pool of blood. It was actually broken at the waist by Ma Pei''s two cannons! The Consul was dead, and Agatha could feel that the life energy had vanished from him. As for Ma Pei, he could not survive either. The biological energy in his body was dissipating at an abnormally fast speed. Sure enough, once out of the smoke, Maple stood still. His body suddenly turned ashen, and his ashen face extended from the bottom of his feet to the top of his head. As if turning into a sculpture, Ma pei looked in the direction of Agatha, and at the same time, a smile appeared on his face, and his body exploded into a cloud of dust. It was the result of genetic collapse after overloading with bioenergy, and in an extremely heroic way, Mabel had put an end to her life. Surprisingly, Agatha felt no sadness at all. "Anyway, we''ll meet soon. It''s in another world." Agatha also felt that her life had come to an end. Chapter 324 - Star Beast 2 Chapter 324 - Star Beast (2) Zero ran. Afterimages appeared in the air, like sunlight chasing the air. They floated in the air, marking the path through which Zero had run. Ahead of him, a butcher suddenly jumped into Zero''s line of sight. The butcher, who had also discovered zero, roared and raised the warhammer in his hand. However, Zero''s movement was too fast. Before the butcher''s hammer could even land on the ground, Zero had already circled around it and stood up. After a while, the butcher heavily smashed down with the hammer. However, it did not hit zero, nor did it hit the air. It hit instead, but Kazuo Watanabe. Kazuo Watanabe lowered his body, slipped towards the butcher, jumped again, and continued to chase towards zero, there was no pause at all. As the butcher''s hammer smashed the ground into pieces, several flashes of light could be seen on the body of the giant monster. Then, the butcher''s eyes glazed over for a second. Then, in the next second, that giant''s body soundlessly split open, turning into a few big pieces of meat. And on Kazuo Watanabe''s blade, there was still some fresh blood left in the butcher''s body. As they ran, a godly building appeared in Zero''s sight. The rectangular dark red temple, on the lintel beams of the stone carvings of the stars of the universe, as well as gorgeous patterns. There were eight rows, a total of two rows of tall stone pillars supporting ten tons of stone pillars. Every stone pillar was engraved with patterns of flame, as if a temple was burning with flames. In front of the temple, there were two statues of warriors wearing heavy armors. The statue was like a guard, guarding the front of the temple with its majestic aura. A structure that was so close to a human civilization should not appear in Jodtenheim''s land, but right now, he did not have the time to think about it. His gaze was fixated on the darkness of the godly temple. The temple''s limited space would restrict Kazuo Watanabe''s movements, and darkness would cover Zero''s figure. Thus, Zero slipped into the godly temple like a wisp of smoke. Kazuo Watanabe, who was behind him, saw it and unhesitatingly rushed towards the godly temple. The temple was unusually quiet and empty, but it was not as dark as Zero had imagined. The ground beneath Zero was made up of stone bricks, and the stone tiles were paved with stone pillars that supported the sky. In the depths of the godly temple, something was emitting a ghostly light, allowing the godly temple to not be shrouded in darkness. However, this was only for zeros. His right eye had already activated Glimmer Vision. In the depths of the temple, in the strange light, Zero could see everything within a hundred meters. In the eyes of ordinary people, the temple remained dark. Footsteps came from behind him. In the light of the temple''s entrance, Kazuo Watanabe''s figure appeared. With light steps, Su Ming moved behind a stone pillar and quietly took down the assailant behind him. After a bright flash, the energy loop on the Invader''s Cannon turned into a battle mode that could be shot at any time. Su Yun held his breath, waiting for Kazuo Watanabe to deliver himself to him. Kazuo Watanabe looked at the darkness in front of him. It did not have a sight of zero. Although it could see the flickering light from the depths, it could not see clearly enough to see through the darkness. If it was the attitude of a human, Kazuo Watanabe would have already left the godly temple. No matter what, chasing a sniper in the dark seemed stupid no matter how one looked at it. But right now, Kazuo Watanabe''s body was being controlled by instinct, and the orders embedded in it did not allow Kazuo Watanabe to give up this chase. Thus, with his Fear Claw on the ground, Kazuo Watanabe headed deeper into the godly temple. This was a contest of patience and willpower. It was clear that Kazuo Watanabe was extremely lacking in these two aspects. After a while, it let out an impatient roar that reverberated throughout the godly temple for a long time. It was a provocation, but what responded to it was a dark green ball of light shooting towards him from the side! The ball of light flew close to the ground, and the green light continuously reflected the stone tiles on the ground, as well as the stone pillars on both sides. It instinctively slashed at the ball of light, but as the blade sank into the ball of light, it immediately melted away into the corrosive energy layer. The disordered person''s eyes were wide open as he retreated. His instincts told him that beneath that seemingly gentle green wall clothes, was an extremely berserk storm of energy! A white light flashed in the temple. After removing the jade green energy layer, the core of the ball of light released a blinding white light. After the white light faded, a dazzling white electric cloud bloomed in the darkness. Kazuo Watanabe rushed forward as if his butt was on fire, and finally got out of the attack range of the electric cloud the instant it was caught. When the light gradually dimmed, the electric cloud quietly calmed down. There were still some flames remaining on the floor tiles and beside the pillar stones. And under the electric cloud''s high frequency shock waves, a few pillars shattered with a rumble, while the floor tiles close to a hundred square meters were turned into powder! The disordered person looked at the scene in front of him. His instincts made him feel fear, and fear made his body constantly tremble. But then, fear turned into anger. As a result, Kazuo Watanabe clenched his teeth and roared towards the depths of the temple. The direction in which it roared was the source of the deadly ball of light. "What''s the ghost''s name? This is so unpleasant to listen to! " Unexpectedly, Zero''s voice came from behind. Kazuo Watanabe immediately turned around and slashed horizontally, at this moment, time seemed to come to a standstill. Kazuo Watanabe caught sight of the scene where the blade did not enter Zero''s body from the corner of his eyes, causing him to be instinctively ecstatic. But right after, the feeling of the blade slicing through the void transmitted, causing Kazuo Watanabe to be startled. An aura of energy quietly surged from behind him. Kazuo Watanabe seemed to know something and quickly slashed behind him with his other blade. "Too late." Zero light, and press the shooter''s button. The assailant''s cannon released a pressure look, and a ball of jade green light silently shot out, instantly enveloping more than half of Kazuo Watanabe''s body. It was over ¡­ Zero said, but his eyes narrowed and he pushed his feet against the ground. When the Blazing White electric cloud rose up once again, Zero had already escaped the explosive range of the electric cloud. In the light of death, Zero knew that it was impossible for Kazuo Watanabe to survive this time. Until now, no creature had survived the attack of the invaders. And for the sake of killing Kazuo Watanabe, Zero had to spend a lot of time and effort. He first shot a bullet at it, in order to confuse Kazuo Watanabe''s senses and make a wrong judgement on its position. Using the cover of the darkness, Zero took the opportunity to get close to Kazuo Watanabe and intentionally attracted its attention. In the end, the moment Kazuo Watanabe turned around, it activated the "Phantom Shadow" ability. At the same time that Kazuo Watanabe mistakenly thought that it had hit him, zero had already locked onto it and released a killing blow. However, Kazuo Watanabe''s last struggle also hit zero. Zero frowned as he looked at the huge wound on his abdomen that had almost cut his waist off. Even the specialty of Nocturnal''s tactical suit was not able to defend against Kazuo Watanabe''s dying attack. The tactical suit was soundlessly torn apart by the blade, followed by zero skin and muscle tissue. If Kazuo Watanabe had not jumped one step before Zero, he would have definitely died inside the electric cloud, and Zero would not be able to survive either. The long knife would cut the zero in two at the waist, not three parts into the flesh now. However, the huge wound was not something the first aid spray could deal with. Zero''s hands were covering his stomach, but blood was gushing out uncontrollably from the gaps between his fingers, quickly spreading on the ground. Chapter 325 - Star Beast 3 Chapter 325 - Star Beast (3) A small, empty bottle rolled across the ground and was stopped by a pillar in the temple. There was a red cross mark on the bottle''s outer shell and a line of fine text below it. If one looked carefully, it was easy to see that this bottle was filled with first aid spray. The first aid spray produced by the Asgard contained a variety of substances, among which the adhesive granules could be used to bind wounds, while the other disinfectant and slightly irritating drugs were used to stabilize injuries. The first aid spray alone would not be enough to heal the twenty-centimeter wound in the abdomen. Although the recovery rate that he had absorbed from Hans''s blood was not enough for Zero to have the same abnormal regeneration ability as Hans, the recovery rate of Zero was still much higher than that of other people. Under the treatment of the first aid spray, the wound stopped bleeding temporarily, while a few muscle fiber began to grow like seaweed around the wound. They connected together to form the carbuncle, isolating Zero''s body from outside. With trembling hands, he took a field syringe from the portable apparatus and injected it into his own vein. When the drug enters the zero vein due to pressure, the drug releases a large amount of irritant substances, strengthens the zero immune system and stimulates the regeneration of the body. A moment later, the pale face of Zero, which had lost too much blood, began to flush with an unnatural flush. As his body temperature rose, his breathing became ragged and heavy. After 10 minutes, the situation finally stabilized. The wound on her abdomen had already started to heal. Under the stimulation of the medicine, new muscle tissue had formed on the body of the carbuncle from before to now fill up the wound. Thus, after giving himself 20 minutes of rest, he entered a deep state of sleep similar to hibernation without any hesitation. Zero had no choice but to bet on this. If he tried to move now, there was nothing he could do with his broken body. On the contrary, after entering deep sleep, with all signs of life falling, there was a huge chance of passing through the senses of the living corpse Queen. Besides being beneficial to the recovery of one''s injuries, sleep could also restore one''s stamina and stamina. These things could be used whether he was fighting or running for his life. Right now, he could only pray that he wouldn''t be discovered by the other living corpse weapons, or else death would be the only thing waiting for him. Overall, Zero was quite lucky. At the end of the preset biological clock countdown, Zero opens his eyes and finds himself still alive. The wound on his abdomen was already bleeding, and his physical strength and energy had somewhat recovered. At the very least, he would still have the strength to run if he couldn''t defeat his next opponent. So he held on to the pillar and stood up and picked up the invader. This powerful weapon that Eva gifted him had a shooting limit. It could only fire 10 rounds per day. As for Zero, he had already used two shots, but that should be enough. If he couldn''t finish off his opponent with eight bullets, Zero would have no need to fight. At that time, he should have been thinking about how to escape. I wonder how Agatha''s mission is progressing? As Zero was thinking this, he began to walk toward the entrance to the temple. But the foot went out, and pulled back. He suddenly looked behind him. The flames in his right eye were so bright in the darkness. His hair was slightly fluttering. He had entered a battle-ready state. Just now, he felt an intense energy aura coming from behind him. That aura was so enormous, it was as though there was a huge beast hidden in the darkness. However, the aura disappeared even faster, and in the blink of an eye, it disappeared without a trace, as if it was just an illusion. Zero''s brain was working at a high speed. The scene that had just happened was being replayed in his mind, and from time to time, he would capture the details and expand them. Finally, Zero got the answer. At the back of the temple, there was indeed an aura of energy spitting out. However, the amount of spitting was not that huge. When he came into contact with the energy, he was able to deduce a terrifying aura from it, which was why he had the illusion earlier. Curious, he grabbed the assailant and headed for the rear of the temple. He had no idea if there were any guards in the temple, but he was sure that there were only a few left. Even if there were guards at the temple, the Queen of living corpse would probably send them to search for these intruders. The aura of the godly temple was very special. The energy that would occasionally shoot out from behind allowed the godly temple to form a separate space. A space that could hide any sensation, Zero could roughly understand why he had slept for twenty minutes without being disturbed. That was because of the existence of the temple. I am afraid that the Queen of living corpse has already lost sight of me. As he thought about this, his footsteps did not stop. The fiery energy that was originally hidden in the dark gradually became brighter under the dim light, and then turned into a sea of flames. A dark blue sea of flames! He had no choice but to turn off his Glimmer Vision. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to see anything else in this sea of flames. After the Glimmer Vision was turned off, the light dimmed, and Zero saw a huge stone monument that was over a hundred meters tall. Some strange symbols were carved into the stone monument, and each of these symbols flowed with a dark blue light. With every passing moment, the symbols on the stone tablet would suddenly light up. This was the result of all the symbols'' energy being spat out together. As the light flashed, Zero felt like they were calling out to something, but also seemed to be saying something. There were a total of thirteen stone steles like this one. They lined up behind the godly temple in a straight line, giving off an ancient desolate feeling, making Zero feel as if he were kneeling down. It was a shock to the point where it could not be recovered from. Su Yun had never thought that she would see such a wondrous scene in the kingdom of a living corpse. The thirteen stone monuments seemed as though they had existed since the ancient times. On their bodies, there were secrets that had been hidden for a long time. The symbols on the stone tablet were very strange. They were almost no longer in any of the words in the world. During his free time, he had used the Asgard''s learning system, of which Zero had read the history of the world''s development the most. In the process, Zero knew that the world''s oldest writing was cuneiform, the language used in ancient Western Asia six thousand years ago. The cuneiform writing, also known as "nailhead" or "arrow word," was originally represented by the Sumerians of Western Asia. Gradually, they evolved into Sumerian ideograms. Usually a combination of one or more symbols can be used to express a more complex meaning. At that time, Zero thought it was interesting and called out several ancient languages in the learning system. But now, the symbols engraved on the stone tablet were not in the ancient language that he knew. As if they belonged to other civilizations, or as if they belonged to the lost language of the last civilization? As he thought of this, the hexagonal spaceship that he had found in the Great Rift suddenly appeared in Zero''s mind. It also belonged to another civilization. Could there be a connection between the two? Chapter 326 - Star Beast 4 Chapter 326 - Star Beast (4) Su Yun decided to engrave these runes into her mind, whether it was for her future research or to the Asgard. It was as though these stone monuments were concealing a secret. That secret, Zero''s intuition told him, must be related to the planet where humans lived. Perhaps this was a message from the previous civilization, or perhaps it was left behind by a guest from outer space. Who knows. With his current ability to process data in his brain, imprinting all the symbols on the thirteen stone tablets only required a small portion of his brain''s information storage space. It did not occur to Zero to remember the details, but to consider how long the time limit should be set for storing the information. After some thought, he set a time. 100 years. This was a relatively plentiful period of time, and even if he was unable to unravel the secrets of the written word after a hundred years, he could still use these things to transfer them from his brain to his brain for future generations to study. After setting the time limit, he concentrated on looking at the stone tablet in front of him. When the first symbol took shape in his mind, something strange happened. The symbols released a great deal of information. After the information was gathered and processed by the zero brain, it became countless images again. How was the universe formed? In the old days, this was an unsolvable proposition. Most scientists believe that the universe was formed by a big bang. At the beginning of the universe, in the first 300 thousand years after the birth of time and space, the universe was opaque. As protons and electrons combine to form atoms, radiation can pass through freely, thus forming an observable universe. And before the Big Bang? The assumption has been made that all matter and energy in the universe is concentrated in a fairly dense sphere, which is very hot and which explodes into the universe, so where does this sphere come from? How did it form? As a result, the problem had returned to its original point. There was no way for humans to explain the origin of the universe. It was like having a chicken first, then an egg, or an egg first, then a chicken. Until 1920, when quantum science came into existence. Scientists began to study the formation of the universe through quantum science. In 1980, an American physicist named Alain Gus used quantum science to make a series of arguments on the formation of the universe, and finally came up with a theory. The universe is not how it is formed, but it always exists. The beginning and the end of the universe are eternal. This theory was later known as the Gus'' Theory. However, its research, verification and supplementation continued to be carried out unceasingly. Until the arrival of the new era, the earth had undergone a tremendous change. But now, what Zero saw was the origin of the universe, or the pre-universe era. The so-called pre-universe era was both before the universe that humans knew of. The universe is eternal, but at the same time it is constantly changing. The previous era happened in an unfathomable amount of time, and this era had yet to see the signs of an end. The next era, on the other hand, was very far away. It was so far away that it exceeded all human thoughts, as if it would never come. In the pre-universe era, the universe wasn''t like this. It was a resplendent sea of light, and it was as if energy and matter had been gathered together by invisible hands. At this moment, the universe was narrow and narrow. But narrowness is also relative. For example, in terms of area, it is still equal to who knows how many galaxies now. It was a quiet time, with energy and radiation moving at an inexhaustible rate. Until one day, a minuscule particle self-detonated. However, it self-detonated at a critical moment, triggering the entire universe''s energy flow. At this time, the energy movement was like a rapidly spinning gear. When the speed had exceeded a certain threshold, the gear jumped out of its original position, and a huge explosion occurred. A huge explosion of energy that shocked Zero beyond measure. The destructive energy that was akin to billions of nuclear bombs exploding at the same time exploded the invisible shackles at the edges of the universe. Countless amounts of energy and matter were ejected into the endless void at a terrifyingly rapid speed. The universe was like a giant that stretched out its body, becoming incomparably broad from its narrowness. Countless beams of energy and all sorts of substances flew past Zero''s feet and around his body. The spectacular scene made Zero unable to breathe. He looked around and saw an uncountable band of light filling the entire space. At this moment, the universe was full of vitality. It was unknown how many tens of thousands of years had passed before the universe gradually quieted down. Energy and matter were gathering, forming planets in the darkness. A nebula is formed between the planets, and a vast galaxy is formed between the nebulae. Vast galaxies lie across the curtain of the universe, invisibly bound together by dark matter, without the galaxies collapsing at the speed of the planets themselves. On these planets, Zero saw all sorts of strange life. At this moment, he was like a creator, but also like a spectator looking at the entire universe. In the eyes of zero, life on the planet was born and destroyed, and life was constantly changing. Humans weren''t lonely in the universe. Earth wasn''t the only planet that was suitable for life in the vast universe. In order to achieve interstellar communication alone, mankind''s current technological civilization is still very far behind. However, before humans appeared, there were already some galaxies that had very strong races of life. They created a space fleet capable of intergalactic travel and began to explore the existence of other galaxies in the universe. It could be said that the galaxies in the universe were not evenly distributed. Zero suddenly saw the scene in front of him stretching rapidly. In a split-second, he had already left that galaxy that he didn''t know how many light years had passed before, before the scene finally settled down. The universe here was lonely and dark, not as lively as the galaxy Zero had just seen. On the dark blue curtain of the universe, there were only a few planets that didn''t matter. The number of planets was simply too small. Not to mention galaxies, they couldn''t even form nebulae. On these planets, there was a deathly stillness. Only a group of unique life forms appeared on a dark red planet. They were shaped like giant fire ants, but their bodies were covered with compound eyes, pincers, and were ten meters long. These things were the only life on the planet. They lived near the core of the planet, and they fed on the energy of the earth. 100,000 years after the appearance of this life form, the planet''s energy was almost depleted. Zero was now in the center of the earth, and he could clearly see that the lava in the ground was drying up. This was the blood of the planet, and now they were disappearing. The planet began to sink in, and if nothing went wrong, the planet would eventually collapse and die. It could even form a massive gravitational field, which was also known as a black hole. However, an accident happened. Those who lived on the planet were unwilling to die. In order to gain the right to continue living, they underwent a crazy evolution. Swallowing. Countless strange ants were constantly devouring their own kind, using their own genes to replenish and upgrade themselves. Finally, they were done before the planet was completely destroyed. All the strange ants on the planet had disappeared. They had finally evolved from countless individuals into a single life form. This superlife was free from the constraints of the body and existed as energy. It was a mass of dark energy, shaped like a dark cloud but large enough to cover a star. This form of life also fed on energy. It left its collapsed home planet and moved to a nearby planet. From the main body of the body, countless black pillars of cloud were separated, and the pillars of cloud penetrated into the core of the planet, continuously absorbing the energy of the planet into their own body. It was like a wild beast hunting for food. Wherever it went, its life would be gone. And this thing was exactly the terrifying creature that Zero had seen in the records of the ancient humans in the six-winged spaceship. Only now did Zero know of its origin. This was a Star Beast, a terrifying demon beast that could devour life, planets and even galaxies! Chapter 327 - Consul of Rage 1 Chapter 327 - Consul of Rage (1) When the images disappeared from his vision, Zero noticed that the energy aura of the runes on the thirteen stone tablets in front of him had dimmed by quite a bit. Regardless of his physical strength or energy, he had recovered to his peak condition. Moreover, he could feel that there was something extra in his body. However, that feeling was very vague, and Zero could not be sure what it was. The only thing that could be certain was that something must have happened to him while he was being dragged into the illusion by the strange symbols on the stone tablet. What Zero didn''t know was that when he was dragged into the universe, the 13 stone tablets were constantly emitting a huge amount of energy. The frequency of its eruption was several times or even ten times higher than before. It was as if an invisible hand was pulling all the energy into his body, and after a series of cycles, it returned to the stone tablet. The cycle repeated until the zero sense of thought left the illusion world. Only then did the energy eruption stop. The symbols were arranged in a certain order, naturally gathering the energy of the planets and even the universe. Zero could not understand. These thirteen monoliths were actually the Star Pattern Cardinal Formation, a product of another civilization. The Star Beast were engraved in the True King''s mind through the pitch black throne. When the True King began to construct their own kingdom, they would build this kind of Star Pattern Arch according to the blueprints. The Star Pattern Arch could gather the energy of the planets and the universe. The energy gathered by the seven arches was the first delicacy the Star Beast would have when she was emancipated. After that, the Star Beast would start to devour the energy in the earth''s core. But perhaps the Star Beast did not expect that the energy essence that Lilith''s Star Pattern Diagram had gathered would enter into Zero''s body through some mysterious connection. It replenished the energy and stamina that had been lost, as well as the body that had been transformed to a certain extent. While entering and exiting the room, he also left a bit of the essence of the planet in Zero''s body. That little bit of essence was called the star core, it was the planet''s memory and inheritance. In this mysterious way, the planet had left seeds to fight against the Star Beast. As for zero, it was the soil where the seeds had taken root and sprouted. Right in the middle of that golden right eye''s pupils, a little blue flame quietly appeared. The blue flame quickly formed a triangular symbol and sank into the depths of his zero pupils, waiting for the opportunity to awaken. By the time he left the temple, the Star Pattern Divide was still there. However, the energy stored inside it had already been reduced by seven to eight times and would slowly fade with the passage of time. Raising his head to look at the sky, although normally it was not dazzling, in the end, it was the light that made Zero feel loathing. At that moment, it seemed to have become much gentler. That light contained a large amount of information. Zero had a feeling that the information was closely related to the planet''s energy. However, he did not have the time to analyze them right now. He turned around and looked at the square apex column s behind the godly temple. His figure suddenly flickered, and when he reappeared, he was already on the street behind the godly temple. This street was straight to the square apex column! Agatha was advancing with great difficulty. The environment she was in right now was not the wide but perilous surface, but the narrow but relatively safe underground passage. From the first old man''s mouth, Agatha found out where Jodtenheim came from. That old man, the people who were kept in the life support warehouse, and the food that had already been eaten, were in fact the creators of Jodtenheim. The old man called Peter told Agatha that he and the others were originally citizens of a few nearby towns. I remember a hot afternoon when a woman suddenly appeared in their town. All the men in the town had tried to touch her because of her beauty, but all the men who dared to touch her had been brutally killed. After stunning the residents, the woman magically brought out a few gold bricks and asked the residents to work for her. One had to know that no matter what era it was, gold was a hard currency. At that time, the townspeople were blinded by the gold, so they naturally didn''t care where it came from, and agreed to become women''s workers. However, there were so many women that it took almost 10,000 people in several towns to meet her basic requirements. At that time, everyone was guessing why would this woman gather so many people? But no matter how imaginative they may be, they never thought that women needed so many workers. It turned out to be to build a city. A city that could be called a kingdom! They were all shocked when the woman handed over the blueprint to several of the people in charge. Old Peter was one of the people in charge of the project at that time, and at the request of the woman, they started to clear the forest. The close to ten thousand square kilometers of trees were razed to the ground, they were burned down, and the empty ground was the cornerstone of Jodtenheim. Just like this, Jodtenheim began to have a prototype in the hands of these workers. As he spent time with women, people began to discover how scary she was. She could actually speak the human language, and everything was the same as a human''s. But she did not need to sleep, nor did she look like a capable person. She looked more like a living corpse. A living corpse that could speak human language. The rumor began to spread among the workers, and at first everyone was skeptical. Until one day, the woman brought back an army. Everyone finally believed that the army was actually made up of all the living corpse. As a result, the workers wanted to escape. A living corpse was actually building its own city, what could be more terrifying than this? However, the women''s living corpse army quickly suppressed the workers, and all the workers who wanted to escape became food for the living corpse. Thus, they had no choice but to obediently stay back to work. However, they didn''t expect that even if they didn''t run away, they would still be living corpse''s food, the difference being that sooner or later, it would just be a matter of time. Under the Old Peter''s activation, a secret operation was carried out at the same time as Jodtenheim''s construction. According to the kingdom''s blueprint that the woman gave him, Jodtenheim''s underground base needed to design a special pipeline that allowed him to travel with energy, which gave the workers a chance. While they were building the energy pipeline, they also dug out many underground passages that connected to other parts of the foundation, so that when the time came, they could help Jodtenheim escape this terrifying living corpse city from any corner. It was a pity that no one had the time to use the underground tunnel. On the eve of Jodtenheim''s completion, a majority of the people suddenly fell into a deep sleep. These workers who had passed out were placed into preordered life support boxes by the living corpse s, while a small portion of them continued working until the kingdom was completed. From his mouth, Agatha knew that Jodtenheim had built the Old Peter back then. The majority of these workers had become the first grains for the living corpse, while the Old Peter and a small portion of them had somehow fainted. It was only at this time that Agatha woke them up. From the electronic records in the life support box, Old Peter had been asleep for five years. They did not know that he had been saved as food. After the Old Peter informed him of the existence of the underground passage, Agatha decided to use the underground passage to head to the square apex column. After asking the engineering manager''s Old Peter about the specific route to the square apex column, she also told him to wake up the workers who were asleep at the same time. Then, she would also use the underground passage to quickly leave Jodtenheim. This was the reason why Agatha would appear in the underground tunnel. In order to not be discovered, the tunnel was so narrow that only one person could pass through. As a result, in front of Agatha''s eyes, it seemed like a road that would never end. On this road, Agatha was not lonely at all, because she suddenly heard light sounds coming from the darkness behind her. It was as if something had crawled over with him! Chapter 328 - Consul of Rage 2 Chapter 328 - Consul of Rage (2) A narrow and dark environment was enough to make people go crazy. Even those who had the ability were people, and those with the ability first were people as well. As long as they were people, they would feel fear. Agatha was no exception, it was just that her mental state, Su, was much higher than normal people, so she was able to restrain her fear. However, the sounds coming from behind him caused the fear in her heart to escalate. A visible opponent was not scary. What was invisible was the scariest thing. Agatha activated her own Domain of Perception and instantly, a reaction of energy appeared in her senses. Something was chasing after them! gritted his teeth and crawled forward, trying his best to not think about what was behind him. Right now, she was still a hundred meters away from her intended target. It wasn''t long, nor was it short. He could sense that the energy reaction was approaching fast. The thing was coming. Agatha clenched her teeth, and took out the light automatic machine gun that she brought along with him. After opening the safety catch, Agatha shot behind him. The muzzle of the gun spewed out a series of sparks and bullets rained down on the narrow passageway. In this kind of environment, there was simply no room for escape. Agatha was confident that she could make that thing withstand all of her attacks. In the firelight, there was nothing on the other side of the passageway. Agatha saw that the flying bullets stopped in midair, as if they had met with an invisible barrier. What was going on? After shooting for close to a minute, Agatha finally pulled the trigger. The muzzle of the machine gun was releasing hot white smoke, it was indistinct in the darkness, but Agatha could hear the sound of the bullet hitting the ground. No matter what method the thing used, the bullet would not have any effect on it. Agatha immediately turned and left, with the exit right in front of him. Once she left the passage, Agatha would have other ways to deal with the pursuers. He was able to sense that the reaction speed of the energy was close. It was extremely fast, and in the blink of an eye, it was already behind Agatha. In that moment, Agatha felt a cold sensation on her lower leg. In the next moment, Nocturnal''s tactical suit was soundlessly torn apart, her skin and flesh turned over as warm blood splashed out. Agatha bellowed, she turned and shot with her spear. As the firelight jumped, the bullet once again stopped in midair. And what appeared in midair, was Agatha''s blood. Just then, a long tongue suddenly appeared in mid air, easily sweeping up Agatha''s blood and withdrawing it. Following that, the sound of saliva being swallowed sounded, as though there was an invisible beast devouring the blood! Agatha felt chills in her heart. She could not bother to shoot anymore as she endured the pain from her calf as she continued to crawl forward. A chill ran down his back and a bloody curtain sprang up around him. Agatha screamed in pain, knowing that the thing had grabbed his back as well. A huge crisis was pressing down on her nerves. If she were to take another step, it would probably be her brain that was scratched off this time. Run! Agatha fiercely kicked backwards. Although his kick had landed on empty air, she felt as if she had actually kicked something physical. Agatha only felt that her foot had stepped into a sponge and was extremely sticky, causing her to almost be unable to retract her leg. However, this kick clearly kicked away the thing by a little bit. She immediately seized the opportunity to crawl forward. The exit was in sight, and a beam of light shone down onto the pitch-black passageway, as if a land of hope had been opened. When Agatha saw this hope, her movements naturally became faster. In two or three steps she was at the exit and climbing up the security ladder. Agatha removed the floor tiles from her concealment and climbed onto the surface of the ground. Looking further down, as the light fell on the safety ladder, the scenery distorted slightly, outlining the figure of a large reptile. As if it realized Agatha was looking at it, it roared towards the ground, the tyrannical sound waves made Agatha''s hair stand on end. Agatha flipped her hand, and an high-energy grenade appeared on her palm. "Goodbye." She turned on the safety pin while she did that. Agatha shot out with her hand and the grenade fell into the tunnel. At the same time, she turned and left. A moment later, a loud sound echoed from the ground and the entire ground shook. Flames soared up from the exit, spraying a hundred meters into the sky, stopping there for a long time. The flames illuminated the side of Agatha''s face, causing the other half of her face to sink into darkness, making it impossible to see her clearly. After burning for 30 seconds, the flames released by the high-energy grenade finally calmed down. No matter what it was, it wouldn''t be able to survive if it was placed directly in the heart of the high-energy grenade. This bit of confidence Agatha had, after she finished treating her wounds, she started to check her surroundings. This was an open square, the ground was paved with flat blood-red tiles with strange black veined patterns on the tiles, as if it were the skin of some creature. Thick energy transmission channels extended from afar, passing through the square and finally coiling around a huge rectangular stone base like snakes. The stone foundation continued to extend upwards, directly pointing at the heavens! Agatha knew that sshe had reached her destination. The square apex column he saw from afar was actually so huge. The stone pillar''s base alone had a width of about 3km, and its length was close to 9km, which was just over 3 times of the width. The stone pillar continued to shrink upwards, finally forming the square apex column''s model. From the powerful sensing aura, Jodtenheim''s king was located in the space above the square apex column. No matter where it was, there wasn''t much difference. Agatha''s group did not plan to start a war with Jodtenheim''s king, they were merely signal soldiers. As long as they could send Jodtenheim''s coordinates back to the Asgard, they had completed the mission. Therefore, Agatha took out the coordinates of the crystal. As long as she crushed this crystal, Agatha''s mission would be completed. What they had to consider next was how to leave Jodtenheim''s place before the peerless power of the "Apocalypse" descended. Just as Agatha was about to grab the crystal stone with her hand, all the hairs on her body suddenly stood up! Without time to think, Agatha rolled on the ground under the guidance of her instincts. However, the danger did not end there. Following a deafening explosion, a violent wind explosion instantly struck Agatha''s body. Agatha screamed, unable to fly horizontally towards her. After flying past a distance of 10 metres, she finally fell to the ground and rolled twice more before Agatha finally stopped. She raised her head and saw a gigantic warhammer. A gigantic hammer that was the size of a artillery tank was embedded on the stone foundation of the square apex column. At this moment, the iron chain suddenly pulled straight out, causing the hammer to fly out of the stone foundation and into a small mountain-like palm. A huge shadow that was ten stories tall enveloped Agatha, making it impossible for Agatha to breathe. Her vision continuously rose, and finally landed on this gigantic figure. In her mind, a voice crazily shouted, "What is this thing?" A giant nearly a hundred feet tall stood in the square, a helmet of some sort of animal skull on its head. The beast helmet was painted with a thick red pattern and was brimming with an untamed aura. The muscles were welded together like steel, and they were wearing rusted alloy armor. Sharp steel spikes covered the shoulders and back of the giant, making it look more like a huge iron hedgehog. However, in reality, its name was Angry Consul! Chapter 329 - Coordinates The upgraded version of the Angry Consul, high level biochemical weapon, and butcher. He was nearly a hundred feet tall and possessed a strange strength that matched his body. If the butcher was a humanoid tank, then the angry Consul was the main battleship and had the power of destruction. This angry Consul in front of Agatha had six something like a locomotive''s exhaust steam pipe on the back of his armor. From time to time, flames of energy would shoot out from the six pipes. These flames of energy were filled with the aura of destruction. Giant was holding an exaggerated warhammer that was the size of a tank, the bottom of the warhammer was filled with sharp but short nails, these nails were densely packed and covered the base of the warhammer, from time to time there were electric snakes jumping between the nails, it was obvious that the role of these nails was not so simple. The enormous disparity in size caused Agatha to be completely drowned in fear. There was no weapon on her that could fight against such a terrifying monster. At this time, Consul raised his hammer high up and smashed it down towards Agatha. If he was struck by her, Agatha would definitely become a pool of blood. Agatha screamed as she dodged the hammer attack miserably. Consul''s hammer smashed apart the ten meter square ground, turning a few tons of stones into powder, but it did not hit Agatha. The Consul released a series of roars from under the Beast Head Helmet, waving his giant hammer continuously, releasing terrifying attacks at Agatha. It was true that the Consul was powerful, and had already reached the strength of 10 stages in the ability system! However, no matter how powerful the attack was, it had to hit the enemy in order for it to be effective. Consul only had brute force, but was inferior in terms of agility. Its movements were not necessarily fast, so Agatha would always find an opening to attack and dodge the attacks of the warhammer. There was nothing that could be done about it, the Angry Consul was a war weapon in the system of biological weapons. It was better at raiding cities and looting lands than one-on-one duels. However, this did not mean that it had no solution against Agatha. After the ten consecutive attacks had all missed, the entire plaza Agatha was in had been reduced to ruins. Bricks on the ground were smashed into pieces by the warhammer. During this period of time, the warhammers of the Consul almost fell onto the base of the square apex column. But other than the first attack, the next few attacks were stopped by the giant, as if the square apex column was a sacred object that could not be violated. In this way, Agatha would be able to approach the square apex column and restrict the angle of attack of the Consul. Consul realized this very quickly. Although it looked very fierce, it was not stupid. In fact, high rank weapon all have a certain level of intelligence, they can think for themselves to solve a problem. But now, Agatha had become a difficult problem for the Consul and it had quickly come to a decision. He raised his warhammer once again. This time, the steel needle at the bottom of the warhammer jumped like a bolt of lightning. At the same time, the energy channels behind the Consul continued to spew out large amounts of blue flames, causing the giant to look like a machine that was moving at full speed. Agatha could feel that its biological energy had suddenly become stronger. The sledgehammer came crashing down! The target was not Agatha, but the empty ground about a hundred meters away from him. When Agatha could not figure out Consul''s intentions, the hammer had already hit the ground heavily. But this time, while the ground was being grinded into dust by the ruling monster''s immense force, a ripple from the electric snake spread out in a ring. Wherever the electrical ripples passed, the floor tiles rose up and then exploded into powder the next moment. Without giving Agatha time to dodge, the electric ripples quickly spread through Agatha''s body. Agatha''s body was numbed at first, but after being lifted up by the waves, she then heavily crashed onto the square apex column stone foundation behind him. With a wail, Agatha spat out a mouthful of blood in midair. There were even some minced meat mixed in with the blood mist. It was the broken pieces of organs, and the pressure within her body was completely on the blood that was spewing out of her mouth. After the electric ripples disappeared, with the hammer as the center, nearly a thousand meters of floor tiles were destroyed by the shock wave. Even countless cracks appeared on the square apex column''s base. But from the looks of it, the square apex column''s raw materials were very solid, the Consul''s attacks could only cause cracks to appear on it. Agatha fell to the ground and spat out another mouthful of blood. In that charge just now, Agatha, whose body was not much stronger than a normal person''s, could clearly hear the sound of her internal organs shattering. The electrical fluctuation was very tyrannical. It did not release a simple shock wave, but rather had the property of vibration. Through the shockwaves produced by the electric currents, Agatha''s internal organs and bones were severely injured. If it weren''t for the permanent defensive force field on her body, if it were any ordinary person, their entire body would have exploded and died. But even if he did not die soon, it was already difficult for Agatha to dodge the second attack. She tried to breathe, even though every breath of air she took turned into a raging flame. Only by breathing could he arouse the energy within his body. Agatha saved up all his remaining strength and suddenly took off the gloves on his right hand, grabbing it tightly. I can''t die yet! I still have to fight! Touch suggests, that was Agatha''s real ability. She disregarded the level of her strength. Once a life form was touched by her hand, it would sink into her insinuations. At this time, what was competing was the strength of one''s will. It had nothing to do with one''s strength. But the target of Agatha''s hints could include herself. Thus, this hint could sometimes be used as a method to stimulate one''s potential. Just like now, after Agatha''s internal organs were shattered, she stood up again after she gave herself a hint. However, her eyes were blazing with fire, that was a flame of life, Agatha burned her own life in exchange for energy that could continue moving! He tightened his grip on the crystal in his hand, and it finally shattered. Agatha''s mouth curved into a smile. He had already sent out the coordinates, so even if he died in battle afterwards, he would have no regrets. A figure of zero suddenly flashed through his mind. If she had known him earlier, she might have been able to have a good relationship with him. Agatha thought, but he still ran towards the Consul. When he stood up, Agatha had already taken out the last high-energy grenade. This was her last kill! Asgard, Headquarters. Callio smoked his cigar silently. Four cigars were stuck in Chief Instructor''s mouth. The cigar was burning furiously, emitting smoke that could make people choke with their eyes. But amidst the smoke, Callio didn''t even need to breathe, he was calm like a volcano that could erupt at any time. At that moment, the door to the office was slammed open. The blonde man who had led Zero upstairs rushed into the office and anxiously said, "Sir Callio, Technical Department ¡­ There''s news from the technical department. Just now, they received the coordinates! " The smoke in the office suddenly dispersed, and Callio''s old face lit up. He shouted: "Well done, those brats. Go, immediately ask the technology department to relay the coordinates to the Twelve Sovereigns'' Halls, and inform that old fellow Paulo, it''s time to work! " Chapter 330 - Fight for your life 1 Chapter 330 - Fight for your life (1) In a special room in Asgard, four capable people stood at different angles with their eyes closed. Around their bodies, lights of different colors floated up and danced around them. The four of them were of different ages, three men and one woman, but without exception, they all emitted the aura of powerful cultivators. At this time, one of the old men with white hair took a deep breath, and the cyan light dancing around him suddenly sped up. That was the manifestation of Su''s energy conversion. The light emitted by the wildly dancing Su Feng illuminated the old man''s entire body. The old man clasped his hands together and then pointed them at the ground as she suddenly opened her eyes. In the next moment, Feng Yun Su started howling madly. Waves of azure mist began to blow in all directions with the old man at the center. Large amounts of energy began to surge, causing the old man''s silver hair to dance in the wind. After the old man, different types of energy flames appeared around the other three. They were respectively the red fire, the yellow earth and the blue water element Su. Thus, the room was illuminated with four different colored lights. The four people''s bodies were covered with different colored lights, and the energy flames were boiling. Only after ten minutes did the room gradually calm down and maintain a consistent intensity. The old man inhaled again, the energy circulating around him being absorbed into his body. After him, the other three also withdrew their energy auras, and the room finally quieted down. "Remember the frequency and intensity of the skill just now. Using the ''Apocalypse'' requires an extremely high synchronization rate. And our chances, will probably not be more than three. "" No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no. The old man turned around and said to the others with his hands behind his back. His voice wasn''t that loud, but it was filled with an irrefutable authority. "Yes, Mr. Paulo." The three of them said at the same time. If these three were casually thrown into the wilderness, they would be able to get into the position of hegemons by relying on their strength. But in front of this old man, they were extremely respectful. Other than the old man''s overwhelming strength, it was also because of his battle record. In the great battle thirty years ago, the old man in front of him was the Green War Eagle that was as famous as the Iron Tiger Callio! Paulo and Callio were considered to be Ben Douglas'' left and right assistants. Amongst the two of them, Paulo was an expert of the Meta-Su Region, while Callio had developed the Fighting Domain''s ability to the extent that it was impossible for others to compare to. Other than a small number of people, the strength that Callio had displayed was only on the surface of the water. As for the real power under the water, no one in the younger generation knew. Right now, the ones listening to Paulo''s lecture were the Holy Spirit Warriors that the Asgard had secretly groomed. There were a total of seven of them. The three people in front of Paulo were chosen from the Holy Spirit Warriors. The reason was none other than because they were the elementalists from the Meteor Realm. These three were the coarse Bart, the handsome David, and the mature and sexy Hanna. They were Earth, Fire, and Water elemental experts respectively, and their standards had all reached the Tenth Order! The four people in the room, together with Thunder God Sol, the God of Light Badr and the god of darkness Loki, had gathered the necessary people to activate the "Apocalypse". Only an organization like the Hall of Heroic Spirits would be able to use the strategic skill "Apocalypse" with a lineup of seven Tenth Order Element Domain Capable s. Just as Paulo finished speaking, a conversation window appeared on the wall of the room. Callio''s secretary, who was also the blonde lady said in the light screen: "Mr. Paulo, Sir Callio has informed you of his preparations. The coordinates of the living corpse''s Country have already been transmitted back to the Twelve Sovereigns'' Halls! " "Understood, let''s go now." Paulo said indifferently to the beauty in the light screen. He turned around and said to Bart and the other two: "Cheer up, boys, we have to work!" "Yes!" "Sir!" Bart and the other two answered in unison. On this day, the citizens of Asgard saw a wondrous sight that was hard to see in a lifetime. At the zenith in the middle of the city, the holographic plates descended and then continued to collapse. As if by magic, the holographic board continued to close, and in the blink of an eye, a thousand-meter-wide hole appeared. From the gap, he could actually see the light outside the Julian Mountains. The citizens who lived in the Asgard would never have thought that in this city in the middle of the mountain, there would actually be a thousand-meter-wide channel between the sky and the top of the mountain. After the passage was opened, the Twelve Sovereigns'' Halls started to shake. Ben was standing in the middle of his office. Fixtures rose from the floor. They secured the desks, chairs, bookshelves, and other furniture, then sank the furniture parts into the floor. When all this was done, six robotic arms stretched out from the outside of the building, and when they had fixed six positions on the outside of the roof, the pillars that supported the roof began to shrink into the floor. Immediately after, the Sky Board split apart symmetrically, and along with the opening of the mechanical arm, from a high altitude, Twelve Sovereigns'' Halls looked like a blossoming flower, and Ben''s office was like a flower stamen. The only thing remaining in the hall was the elevator. At that moment, there was a "ding" from the elevator. Following which, the elevator doors opened. With Paulo as the leader, the seven capable people entered in a line and lined up in front of Ben. Aside from Paulo and the rest, the other three army leaders that appeared in front of him were the Hammer of Destruction, the Shield of Dawn, and the Darkness Blade''s tip. Badr was still wearing his gorgeous army uniform. No matter where he was, no matter what happened, the God of Light would always look like Fu Ningding. A smile hung on his face, as if there was nothing that could trouble Badr. The one standing beside him was Thunder God Sol. The captain of the Destruction Hammer was a burly man, and was only one head shorter than the commander of the Gold Axe, Tyre. Sol had a head of wild golden hair, making him look like an angry lion. His face instead had a lazy smile, and his eyes looked drunk yet not at the same time. However, a bright light shone in his eyes, causing Sol to look as if he had an unruly and unruly temperament. The last one was Loki. This man who was named as the God of Mischief in the Nordic myth was so handsome that he was close to bewitching. Her beautiful face that was like a girl''s was carved out of fine jade. There was not a single blemish on her face. Long, narrow eyes with purple eyeshadow, pretty and curly eyelashes high enough to make any woman jealous. However, Loki''s eyes never smiled at all. In those phoenix eyes, there was only a radiance that was a little colder than the tip of a blade. "Everyone, we, the outstanding warriors of the Asgard, have already teleported back the coordinates of the living corpse Kingdom. Now, it is time to destroy it. The human world forbade the existence of any other beast kingdoms. This was a battle of honor and dignity. It''s a pity that I am not proficient in the abilities of the YuanSu Region, so right now, I can only cheer for you old man. " "Let us begin, let us push this evil kingdom into the abyss of doom!" Chapter 331 - Fight for your life 2 Chapter 331 - Fight for your life (2) The top of Twelve Sovereigns'' Halls opened up to form a small plaza. The seven capable people, led by Paulo, stood in a circle in the middle. Ben reached out his right hand and pressed it to the ground. A ball of light immediately appeared on the ground. This ball of light was actually a globe, and when it came to Ben''s hand, it outlined the geography of the Earth when it appeared. My palm caught the ball of light and adjusted it''s surface continuously. A moment later, my palm stopped and a red light spot flashed on top of the ball of light. This is the coordinates sent from Jodtenheim, it allows the Asgard''s capable people to determine the position of the attack. "You can begin." He backed away until he reached the edge of the square. Thus, in the middle of the group of seven, only the ball of light with the coordinates was left. "Let''s begin. Everyone, first adjust the intensity of everyone''s energy to the same frequency." As the main person in charge of this ranged attacks, Paulo issued a series of orders. As strong practitioners of the Meteor Region, they were naturally experienced in controlling energy. Therefore, including captains like the God of Thunder Su, they carried out his orders meticulously. Following the release of the green colored energy flames from Paulo''s body, the red, blue, yellow, white, purple and black colored lights also soared one after another. The seven beams of energy shot straight up to the sky. They clashed with each other and annihilated each other, causing the elemental Su of the entire Asgard to become extremely unstable. Under the protection of the energy of the Seven Element Su, the power system of the entire Asgard had stopped functioning long ago. Otherwise, in such an energy storm, even the electronic circuit would be short-circuited. At that moment, no matter if it was the soldiers or the citizens, nobles or the slaves, no matter what they were doing in the city. At this moment, they stopped what they were doing and couldn''t help but look towards the direction of the Twelve Sovereigns'' Halls, where the light was like a pillar. And to those who had the ability to sense it, within the energy storms that flickered with seven colored lights, the intensity of the aura was even stronger than before! Ben''s eyes were half closed, and they shone with a blurred light. He rubbed his red nose and muttered: "I never thought that there would actually be a time to use this move, Paulo you old fellow, you truly have foresight." In the war against the Dark Council 30 years ago, although both sides ended in a tie, Ben knew that the fact was that the Hall of Heroic Spirits was at a disadvantage. If he didn''t accidentally discover the existence of the sacred sign and attract both sides'' attention. If the war continued, although Dark Council would pay a heavy price, he would definitely suffer a devastating blow. The key point lies in the fact that the Hall of Heroic Spirits does not have any weapon or capability that is strategic in nature. Because of this, after the end of the war, as the strongest warrior among the Hall of Heroic Spirits''s Primal Su Domain, Paulo began to think about the possibility of using the "Apocalypse", a strategic ability, to coordinate with each other and among the seven capable people. At the time, it was a fantasy. After all, finding seven equally strong and powerful experts was easier said than done, but in the next thirty years, the advice that he received from Paulo was to train him. However, he was not limited to the cultivation of the Element Domain Capable, but was searching for those with potential in the Asgard or in the wilderness, and absorbing them to establish the Holy Spirit Warriors, the peak battle ability in the Hall of Heroic Spirits. And now, Ben had finally witnessed the fruits of thirty years of painstaking cultivation. The seven capable Warriors'' clothes fluttered and their faces were painted with different colors under the reflection of the energy flames. After they released all of their energy according to Paulo''s instructions, they would either shrink or strengthen themselves to a certain degree. When the seven flames of energy reached the same level, the two of them started to fuse, and a resplendent light cloud started to form above Twelve Sovereigns'' Halls. That was the energy that the "Apocalypse" required. But at this critical moment, the coordinates on the ball of light in the middle of the seven people suddenly disappeared! Paulo''s face immediately fell, even though they knew the approximate location, but without the guidance of the coordinates, the activation of the ability would definitely produce errors in the distance. For such long-range attacks, the error usually would be a kilometer. If he was unable to prepare to bring the "Apocalypse" to the center of living corpse, then everything would be meaningless. Inside the headquarters'' office, the golden-haired lady rushed into Callio''s room once again. She did not bother to be polite anymore as she knocked on the door. The blonde girl anxiously said to Callio, "Oh no, Sir, the coordinates are gone!" "What?" Callio placed his fist on the desk and roared: "Is the technology department supposed to eat sh * t? They actually let the coordinates disappear? " He got up from his seat and strode out of the office. Just as Callio left, the table suddenly shattered into pieces. The gold haired girl could not help but sigh, it seems I have to purchase a new table for my superior. In the technical section of the headquarters building, the staff were running around like crazy. Right at this moment, Callio''s thunderous voice sounded out: "Norton, get the hell out here right now. What exactly happened with the coordinates?!" Hearing this voice, the technical department manager Norton felt like his butt was on fire as he crawled to Callio''s side, "Reporting to Sir, we suspect that the coordinates have been blocked by the enemy''s energy field. We are currently performing reverse osmosis and relocation." Callio grabbed the thin and weak manager, and asked solemnly: "I only need you to tell me how long it will take to get the correct coordinates again!" The Technology department''s supervisor wiped off his cold sweat and said hesitantly, "That''s hard to say. It depends on the strength and level of the opponent''s energy field. The fastest ¡­ It will take at least thirty minutes. " "Thirty minutes? No, too long. I''ll give you ten minutes. " Callio said seriously: "If I can''t see the coordinates in ten minutes, my dear Mr. Norton, you should just wait to be court-martialed!" Callio had always been merciless. There was no use trying to get close to him. The only thing Norton could do was do as Norton said, and take out the correct coordinates within ten minutes. But this was easier said than done. The radiation from the new era had engulfed the entire world, and the radiation from the clouds had interfered with the use of all electronic devices, making long-range detection difficult. Although the Asgard held a portion of the information from the living corpse Kingdom, this information was obtained through the location of the crystal. Now that the data transmission of the crystal was blocked, the technology department could only use the current data to calculate it. The number of variables within the crystal was so large that the amount of data needed to be processed was simply unimaginable. To come up with a conclusion within ten minutes was no less difficult than a cross-ranking challenge between capable people. If it was the old era, Asgard would be able to see a layer of energy field above Jodtenheim through the use of space satellites. It was this layer of greyish white energy that prevented the transmission of coordinates, preventing the Asgard''s "Apocalypse" from being released. Chapter 332 - Fight for your life 3 Chapter 332 - Fight for your life (3) What is this? In Agatha''s eyes, the layer of greyish white energy field reflected in the sky. She flew up into the sky, reaching her limit before she fell. Agatha didn''t even have the strength to protect herself. She could only let her body ruthlessly smash into the tiles in the plaza and then slip away due to the inertia. During this period, violent friction between the hands and feet and other joints and the ground resulted in multiple sprain of tendons and two fractures. However, when she stopped, she couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood. Agatha weakly looked up into the sky, indicating that the energy she had gained was retreating. The signals that were suppressed even though his body was injured were now rushing to be the first to shout at Agatha. That intense pain, which was enough to make Agatha faint ten times, was completely insignificant to her now. After all, when the pain reached an extreme, his body would become numb. A large area of her body was burned below her chest. Nocturnal''s tactical suit had a melting process, and the flesh underneath the tactical suit was badly burnt, it was almost impossible to find a piece of good meat. That was the result of the flames produced when the high-energy grenade exploded at a close distance. And in the distance, the injured roar of a Consul could be heard from a Smoke Dragon that had risen straight up into the sky. Just now, Agatha had hinted at herself to get the ability to move, and have her body''s various functions greatly improved. With a speed and agility not inferior to a stage 5, Agatha used Consul''s slow hammering to her advantage and jumped onto the hammer. She then ran frantically along the Consul''s arm, and finally arrived at the giant''s shoulder. When facing Consul''s beast skull helmet, Agatha laughed softly and at the same time pulled off the safety of the grenade. When she threw the grenade into the beast''s skull, Agatha stepped heavily on Consul''s body and bounced him away. In the next moment, the hand grenade exploded, releasing orange flames that engulfed not only Consul, but even Agatha was engulfed within. However, Agatha''s greatest injury was not from being burned by the high temperature flame. Instead, the destructive high-frequency shockwaves from the explosion of the hand grenade had not only blown her away, it had also shattered all of Agatha''s internal organs. Agatha knew that she was about to die, but at least she had done a beautiful job. The smoke pillar that shrouded Consul slowly dispersed, but Jodtenheim''s high rank weapon still died. The high-energy grenade had blown away half of Consul''s head, while at the same time, caused its entire body to be severely burned. Large chunks of carbon-like skin fell off, revealing flesh dripping with blood. But no matter what, the Consul did not die, and because of Agatha''s attack, he completely went crazy. It waved its gigantic hammers and rushed towards Agatha, the shadow of death enveloping Agatha. Agatha laughed instead. There''s no difference between dying early and dying late, right? At this moment, the sound of a beast could be heard. When the huge shadow bumped into Consul from the side, and forcefully pushed it away, the two of them finally slammed into the square apex column''s stone foundation. The entire plaza shook slightly. After a moment of absent-mindedness, Agatha could clearly see that a huge rhinoceros, clad in iron armor, was pressing itself against the Consul''s abdomen, pinning it to the stone foundation, making it unable to move. Agatha recognized the Armored Rhinoceros that was transformed by a Black Ranker in the Zero Team. However, looking at the wounds on the rhinoceros and the countless broken armor, the person called Ma Pei had to pay a huge price to become a square apex column. Right now, the rhinoceros was puffing out hot smoke from its nostrils, its four hooves supporting on the ground tightly, causing the long horn in the Consul''s stomach to constantly damage the biological weapon''s body. Consul let out a roar mixed with anger and injury. Unable to push away the Armored Rhinoceros, it raised its warhammer and smashed it onto the rhinoceros''s body. As the hammer struck the rhinoceros, ripples of electricity could be seen spreading out in all directions. With just this one heavy blow, the Armored Rhinoceros''s four hooves bent and crushed the stone tiles beneath it. The iron armor on the back of the rhinoceros completely shattered. A large area of its body sank down, and its bones and muscles were severely damaged. It was in so much pain that the huge beast let out waves of sorrowful cries. The rhinoceros spat out large mouthfuls of blood, but its eyes had turned even redder. The Armored Rhinoceros raised its four hooves and let out a hoarse roar. Following that, biological energy came out of its body, forming large expanses of energy that surrounded it. Amidst the energy flames, the muscles of the Armored Rhinoceros trembled as it grew bigger. Not only that, but two tubular bones rose from its back in the shape of cannons. Agatha raised her head with much difficulty and looked at the change in the Armored Rhinoceros s in the energy flames. She revealed a wry smile, it was the Armored Rhinoceros was evolving into a Double Cannon Battle Rhino. But according to Ma Pei''s capabilities, he still did not have enough strength to undergo metamorphosis. In other words, like Agatha, Ma Pei was using an unconventional method to evolve. In other words, he was also fighting with his life on the line. Consul stood up at this moment, and a huge bloody hole appeared on its stomach. Blood and intestines were coming out of the hole, but it ignored them and raised its warhammer. At the same time, the Consul smashed his hammer into Ma Pei''s energy flame. The plaza shook again, and the sounds of bones breaking could be heard. But at the same time, the battle rhinoceros let out a thunderous roar, its body wrapped in the energy flames fiercely crashed forward, pushing Consul down onto the stone platform once again. And this time, something had once again stabbed into Consul''s body. However, it was not the horn of the battle rhino. Rather, it was the two biological cannons on its back. The cannon body fiercely stabbed into Consul''s body, causing the energy flames on Ma Pei''s body to suddenly shrink. However, bright patterns appeared on the battle rhino''s body and continued to extend towards the two cannons on its back. The terrifying energy aura was converging, and the Consul seemed to have realized what was going to happen next. However, Ma Pei did not move at all. Its eyes were already bloodshot, and after it gathered enough energy, it let out a world-shaking roar. In the next moment, the two cannons shot out! From the two tubes of biological cannons on the back of the Battle Rhinoceros, a stream of scorching energy light shot out. They easily penetrated through the Consul''s body and even penetrated all the way through the foundation before finally exploding from the other side of the stone foundation. Wherever the stream of light passed by, the building silently dissolved, unable to resist for even a moment. At this moment, they became the only colors on Jodtenheim''s face. Ma Pei used his own life to release the most dazzling light! The flowing light continued to spew out for 10 seconds before disappearing. A large cloud of hot smoke rose from the stone platform, causing Agatha''s eyes to be captivated. A moment later, she saw a tall figure walking out of the smoke. It was Ma Pei. He returned to his human form and stepped out of the thick smoke. At this moment, a gust of wind blew the smoke away. After the smoke dissipated, they saw the Consul leaning on the stone platform. Strictly speaking, its upper body was leaning against the stone foundation, while its lower body was already lying in a pool of blood. It was actually shot in half by Ma Pei''s two cannons! The Consul was already dead, and Agatha could feel that the biological energy in its body had completely disappeared. As for Ma Pei, he would not be able to live. The biological energy in his body was dissipating at an abnormally fast speed. Sure enough, Ma Pei stood there motionlessly after walking out of the smoke. His body suddenly turned gray, the color of dead ash extending from his feet all the way up to the top of Ma Pei''s head. It was as if Ma Pei had turned into a statue. He looked in Agatha''s direction, and at the same time that his face broke into a smile, his body exploded into a cloud of dust. That was the result of the genetic collapse caused by the overloading of biological energy. Ma Pei marked the end of his life in an extremely heroic manner. Strangely, Agatha did not feel sad at all. "Anyway, we''ll meet soon. It''s in another world." Agatha also felt that her life was already coming to an end. Chapter 333 - Star Traveller Weapons 1 Chapter 333 - Star Traveller Weapons (1) Agatha''s body spasmed violently, and she involuntarily arched her body, spitting out a mouthful of blood with her internal organs shattered, then powerlessly lay down. But before touching the ground, Agatha felt a pair of warm hands gently supporting her. She looked up with much difficulty, and what entered her eyes was Ling''er''s handsome face. Looking at Agatha, Ling Xiao felt an indescribable pain in his heart. The biological energy on Agatha''s body was so weak that it seemed like it could disappear at any time. Her life force was already on the verge of burning out, and there was not a single trace of life on her body. Then, he gently placed her portable apparatus down. Opening the portable apparatus, Zero silently picked out a few first aid medicine. However, he knew that these things were useless. Agatha needed a medicine that could stimulate his vitality, and he regretted using that medicine just like that. Otherwise, he might have been able to give Agatha some more time. However... At some point, his fist had hit the ground and the stone had cracked apart like a spider web. His face was expressionless, but an invisible sadness was spreading throughout. Her face turned cold, but it was Agatha who smiled and reached out his hand to caress his own face. He still remembered the warmth of Agatha''s hands when he was hugging himself last night. But now, it was so cold. "Can you give me a kiss, zero?" Agatha said softly. An unnatural flush even floated on his pale face. After gritting his teeth tightly, he lowered his head bit by bit, and used his trembling lips to lightly press onto Agatha''s mouth. Bitter, bloody, and slightly sweet. With his eyes closed, he tried his best to remember this smell. That was the last thing Agatha remembered in this world. After a long time, his lips parted. "Remember my taste? As long as you remember me, I won''t really die. " Agatha smiled. At this moment, her face emitted a divine radiance, and was surprisingly so beautiful. Su Yun said in a hoarse voice, "Don''t talk, I will immediately bring you to find Su and the others. "On their bodies ¡­" "Zero, look at the sky." Agatha suddenly cut him off: "There is something more important than me. "Do you see that layer of greyish white energy in the sky?" Su Yi raised her head, and heard Agatha''s voice, "I just thought about it, that energy field might block the coordinate crystal''s information transmission. To break it, zero ¡­ " "I think Berrien will have a way, let me first ¡­" Just as he was speaking, Zero suddenly realized that Agatha''s palm had left his face. He immediately lowered his head, and his eyes just in time to see Agatha''s hand gently hitting the ground, and then bouncing up a few degrees. Death came so quickly, so fast that he was not prepared for it at all. He slowly turned his head to look at Agatha, who had already closed her eyes, with a smile still on her face. It was like having a good dream in her dreams, but Zero knew that once she slept, she would never wake up again. A scalding liquid flowed out from Zero''s left eye. It streaked across Zero''s face and then splattered onto the ground, creating a small splash. With all his strength, he held the body that was no longer warm and trembled. He could no longer tell whether he was angry or sad. In turbulent times, death was the most common thing. Even so, zero can still get used to it. The sound of wind continuously sounded in his ears, followed by the exclamation of a female. When Zero looked up, the first thing he saw was Su. Su inserted his heavy sword into the ground, and upon seeing Agatha, she clenched her fist tightly: "Captain Agatha, she ¡­" Su Ling let go of Agatha and let her lie quietly on the ground. He stood up and said, "She left." "Damn it!" Su blamed herself: "If I wasn''t entangled by a group of executioners ¡­" "It''s not your fault, Su." Zero patted her shoulder. The sound of wind rose once again. and Jonah had arrived as well. The two swordsman were injured all over, it seemed like the journey was not smooth. When he saw Agatha''s corpse, Feng was still alright, but Jonah who had a crush on him had already shouted out and pounced to Agatha''s side. Zero reached out his hand and gently wiped it across his lips. There was blood on his finger, some from Agatha, and some from him biting his lips just now. But no matter what, Zero''s lips were filled with bitterness. A butcher suddenly rushed from the edge of the square. He waved his huge axe in both hands and roared as he charged towards Zero. Zero seemed not to have noticed it, his head still hung low. However, the assailant on his back suddenly jumped onto his hands, his speed was so fast that even Su who was at the side could not see it clearly. Su could only see the golden flames shooting out from her fragmented hair. The flames were full of anger. Just as Zero was about to kill the butcher, a thick bolt of lightning flew across the sky, directly blowing the butcher away. By the time the butcher landed on the ground, he had turned into a piece of burnt meat. Berrien walked over from behind the butcher. He did not look as miserable as Feng and the others, only his pale white face showed that he was injured. When they got closer, Berrien finally saw Agatha''s corpse. He paused for a moment, then turned back to normal. Su Ling raised her head, looked at and said, "Captain Berrien, with your power, are you able to destroy that layer of energy in the sky?" Berrien looked to the sky and said after a while, "Three minutes. It would take about three minutes to accumulate the energy needed to destroy it." "Then I''ll have to trouble you. That thing blocked the crystal''s transmission signal and we have to destroy it. That was ¡­ Captain Agatha''s last request ¡­. " Zero said silently. "Last request ¡­" Berrien muttered these words to himself, and then raised his hands up to his chest. Gradually, an electric snake pulled out from between his hands and formed a ball sized ball of energy in the middle. The ball of light continued to emit explosive energy auras. He didn''t expect Berrien to do it right away. Looking at Berrien''s focused face, he could feel it. On this trip of Jodtenheim''s, the first time they met, Berrien had already gradually undergone some changes. Death makes us sad, but at the same time it makes us cherish what we had when we were alive. In his mind, he suddenly thought of something that had been said by someone. At this moment, Zero''s body suddenly trembled. He looked up in surprise and saw that the entire square was shaking violently. The sudden movement made Berrien unable to concentrate, and thus the energy that he had gathered dissipated. The tremors lasted for more than ten seconds before a rumbling sound was heard. The square apex column that was standing up suddenly dropped down to the next section, followed by the second section, the third section ¡­ The square apex column s gradually sunk, the strong wind that was created from their friction swept continuously, causing everyone''s hair to stand on end, and they were unable to breathe. He covered his face with his hands, but what he saw through his fingers was nothing but a cloud of dust blown away by the wind. He gestured for them to back away. Therefore, Jonah carried Agatha''s body and retreated with the others, straight to the side of the plaza. After being blown for nearly a minute, it gradually calmed down. However, the smoke and dust were rolling in all directions, causing people to be unable to see anything. Berrien groaned, his hand released a bolt of lightning, directly sweeping away the dust in front of everyone''s eyes. However, after the dust cloud was blown away, the crowd saw an unbelievable scene. The square apex column had disappeared! Chapter 334 - Star Traveller Weapons 2 Chapter 334 - Star Traveller Weapons (2) It wasn''t appropriate to call it vanishing. The square apex column had disappeared because it had completely sunk into the ground of the plaza. Smoke blew and slowly dispersed, revealing a vast square that seemed without boundaries. The square apex column and its stone foundation had already completely sunk into the ground, causing the palace at the very top to appear in front of them. A cold snort came from the depths of the palace. Everyone felt a deep sense of fear from the bottom of their hearts after being swept by this formless wave. It was as if they were being stared at by their natural enemy. Their fear was like a swamp that was about to drag everyone into the abyss. Golden flames soared in Su Ming''s right eye, instantly tearing apart the invisible bindings. The invader jumped up, bombarding the palace with cannons! The dark green wall of energy whizzed across the square and disappeared into the darkness of the palace. But that was all. After the ball of light entered the darkness, it was like it had been swallowed up by a black hole in the universe. There was no explosion, nor any other movement. "Let''s call it a day, bugs." It was not a loud voice, but it was clearly transmitted into everyone''s ears, as if the owner of the voice was whispering behind everyone, "I was surprised that you could actually reach this place, and caused me a lot of trouble. I admit that I underestimated you. In order to express my apologies, I will use my strongest power to kill all of you as a warning to the other bugs! " The woman''s voice rose and fell, and every tone was incomparably clear. If the sounds were compared to droplets of water, then splitting them apart meant that these droplets of water were harmless. But now, as they gathered together, they formed into a massive, heaven-shaking wave. Everyone felt a loud buzzing sound in their ears. Then, they all began to bleed from their mouths and noses. Their heads felt dizzy for a moment before they recovered. Su Yun looked at the palace in shock. He did not expect Jodtenheim''s Queen to be so powerful. Just the sound of her voice had caused them great harm. At this time, a scarlet light suddenly soared from the center of the palace. The pillar of light continued to dissipate. Wherever it passed by, all material objects would be annihilated, turning into nothingness. The light pillar grew in size, and in the blink of an eye, it engulfed the palace as well as that strange sculpture. When the palace completely disappeared, it suddenly exploded, turning into millions of rays of energy that shot in all directions. Su groaned, and suddenly rushed forward. The heavy sword that was stabbed into the ground jumped to the center of her palm and Su slashed out at the space in front of her. Energy light gushed out from Su''s sword, forming a defensive force field. The blood red light band struck onto Su''s defensive force field, continuously releasing energy sparks, but was unable to cause any damage to Su and the others who were behind him. As Berrien was slightly further away from them, he naturally did not enjoy Su''s protection. However, he himself was an expert of the Meta-Su Domain. He supported himself with a elemental field and blocked the red light that was charging towards him. This meteor shower of energy lashed out for a full ten seconds. When the red ribbon of light disappeared, both Su and Berrien''s force fields were riddled with holes. In the middle of the square, the palace and statues had disappeared. In the middle of the empty square, only a woman and the throne she sat on remained. The woman was very tall, and according to Zero''s estimation, she would be nearly two meters tall when she stood up. She quietly sat on her throne. Strangely, every hair on the woman''s head was pointed towards the ground, as if there was something heavy tied at the end. Lilith sat there, her long hair that was originally tied up high up had unknowingly fallen off, and even the crown on her hair had completely disappeared. Her long hair pointed to the ground, and every single strand of hair sank into the base of the Throne, no one knowing that at this moment, Jodtenheim''s king had already entered into a state of battle. Even so, she still sat there without any intention of getting up. However, all the energy in Lilith''s body flowed through his hair and into a certain spot on the ground. Deep inside the living corpse Kingdom, something was activated after receiving Lilith''s energy. Just now, he could almost see the eyes of a prehistoric monster opening up in the darkness. An indescribable sense of danger rose up in his heart. The intensity of the signal almost made him want to run away. Naturally, he did not run away. Thus, he felt the ground beneath him tremble again. And at this time, Lilith, who was in the middle of the plaza, spoke out, "Awaken, my other body, Yimir!" As if hearing Lilith''s command, the entire Jodtenheim trembled. On both sides of the city, a salon suddenly exploded. The salon continued to expand, devouring countless buildings. The ground cracked, and the sudden crater caused the living corpse, who didn''t have time to flee, to fall back into the abyss. In the darkness of the abyss, strips of light appeared, like the veins of a giant. The explosion of the salon stretched all the way to the edge of the square, and it was only when the dust had settled that the handful of people could see something terrible in the smoke. His arm, which was moving towards the north, rose up from the ground! It was a pair of giant hands, each arm''s length was a kilometer, the sturdy muscles were like huge rocks, it was slowly raising, as though its body was buried in the ground. The tremors were getting more intense, and they were no longer able to stand. They had no choice but to crouch down to maintain their balance. He saw that the stone bricks in the square had stood up, because of the change in the terrain, the bricks had been pushed up. As for the ground that Lilith was on, it kept rising, and in the end, with a loud bang, a black thing lifted Lilith and her Throne into the sky. Thick cracks spread out in all directions from the center of the plaza. The owner of the arm followed the flying rubble and left the ground, like a devil crawling out from the abyss, his sinister body was exposed to the crowd. Including Zero, everyone was grinning from ear to ear. They looked in disbelief at this terrifying body that was almost ten kilometers long. This was a true devil. It had the body of a scorpion, with multiple limbs and three spiky tails, but it also had a pair of human-like arms and a man''s face. This incomparably large man''s face had a cruel smile on it. It opened its eyes, and within each of its eyes floated two pupils. Within its pupils, a perfect hexagon appeared. The hexagon continued to spin, madly collecting all the data in the surrounding space. Lilith''s throne was right on top of the giant''s head. The base of the throne was connected to the giant''s head as one. With the name of Northern European mythology''s Giant Ancestral Founder Yimir, the terrifying demon that Lilith had secretly created was another body that she had spent five years of her life creating. Although Lilith was also a True King, she was not an expert in combat. In order to liberate her "mother", Lilith had to put in a lot of effort, investing a huge amount of resources and manpower before creating this terrifying body. It was hidden deep under Jodtenheim''s ground, and the city''s energy transmission channels would pass through its body, continuously providing energy for Yimir to use in case of an emergency. And this body, was not only Lilith''s second body, but also Jodtenheim''s highest level of biological weapon. It was the only Star Traveller level biochemical weapon! Chapter 335 - Final War I Chapter 335 - Final War (I) In the forest south of Jodtenheim, a thin and weak girl fell to the ground. The girl looked to be eight or nine years old, her dry hair tied back in a ponytail. The upper lip of her thin face was cracked, and she was so thin she looked like a person who had been malnourished from not eating for a long time. In fact, there were plenty of people like girls. In front of the girl were the same skinny people. They were all wearing workers'' clothing and desperately trying to distance themselves from Jodtenheim. A pair of callused hands lifted the girl to her feet, and she saw a wrinkled face. It was an old man, an old man with gray hair, but his eyes were as sharp as an eagle''s. "Be careful, Amy. If there''s nothing else, then hurry up and leave. " The old man said hoarsely. Little Amy nodded sensibly. At this time, another violent vibration came from Jodtenheim''s direction. This time, quite a few people were knocked down. The girl covered her head and waited for the vibration to disappear before she looked behind her. Her gaze looked past the forest and landed on the distant living corpse City. Amy''s pupils contracted, and then she screamed, "Grandpa Peter, what is that?" The same scream came out from everywhere in the crowd. Old Peter looked towards Jodtenheim and was immediately speechless. In his eyes, the silhouette of the city could be seen, but in the middle of the city, a huge figure could be seen. It was a giant reptile that was a kilometer long, but it had the long arms of a humanoid and the face of a man. The man even seemed to have a cruel smile on his face. Old Peter was extremely shocked. After a moment, he realised that his body was shaking non-stop due to Amy. "Grandfather, what''s that?" Amy continued to ask, her small face filled with fear. Peter used his body to block Amy''s line of sight and said in a deep voice, "That''s a demon, I didn''t expect her to actually make it." The old man raised his head and shouted, "What are you all doing?! Jodtenheim''s Demon has awakened. Quickly run, do you want to die here? " At the same time as he shouted, the old man carried little Amy on his back and ran in the opposite direction from living corpse Kingdom. At this moment, the Old Peter only wanted to leave the city. Yimir! Old Peter still vaguely remembered the Demon''s name. Back then, when he knew that Lilith was actually going to build a city in living corpse, the workers rioted. But very quickly, Lilith suppressed them. Old Peter and a portion of the workers were forced to continue building Jodtenheim, and one day, Lilith passed over detailed information about Yimir to the workers there, and asked them to follow the blueprints and standards to create the equipment. Strictly speaking, Yimir was not the real weapon of the living corpse. It was a product that was born from the fusion of the technology of the new era and the biochemistry technology of Lilith''s Dark Crown. But if it was manufactured according to the blueprint, Yimir''s finished product would surpass Jodtenheim''s current living corpse weapon. From the Old Peter''s perspective, Yimir was a demon. A demon born for war! Back then, in order to create Yimir, Lilith had also brought a group of scientists and staff from other places to participate in the creation of Yimir. In his impression of the Old Peter, Yimir had not been created until he was finished. After that, before Old Peter and the others could escape, they were imprisoned by Lilith, and only now did they regain consciousness. But she never thought that Yimir would actually appear. Old Peter was lucky, because he and the others had already left Jodtenheim through the secret passage. However, there were some people who could not leave. For example, the few people who were still at the edge of the square. From the side of the plaza, Yimir looked like a huge reptile. Lilith who was sitting on the reptile''s head had turned into a black dot, making it hard to see. It didn''t matter if it was Zero, or the others, they could only sense Yimir''s terrifying aura that matched his body. "Help me kill these insects, Yimir." Lilith said indifferently from the throne. The complete version of Yimir was an invasion-type weapon. It could absorb the energy of the planet to be its own food, as well as convert it into crystals for the biological legion to use. In that form, Yimir''s body was like an island, and could be considered a biological energy station. On the other hand, Yimir belonged to the simplified version. In a situation where there was a lack of materials and energy, Lilith could only reduce Yimir''s capabilities by a large amount. For example, absorbing energy from the planet, converting energy into crystals, etc. This incomplete version of Yimir was more focused on destruction and attacks, it could be said that it was the sword in Lilith''s hands! Because he didn''t have the ability to absorb the planet''s energy, the incomplete version of Yimir''s body had an energy storage organ. Normally, a portion of Jodtenheim''s energy would be transferred into Yimir''s body and stored there as part of the combat requirement. However, Yimir''s energy system had a large flaw. It lacked a regenerative and circulatory energy system, hence the consumption of energy in battle was enormous. Even though this was his first time using it, based on Lilith''s estimation, he would at most be able to use his full strength in battle for half an hour. In order to solve this problem, Lilith had planned to use himself as Yimir''s external battery from the very beginning. As a result, Yimir''s head was placed in the ground at the center of the plaza. When it was needed, Lilith''s palace would descend from above the square apex column. When the palace merged with the ground, the bottom of Lilith''s throne would release a biological cable, connecting her and Yimir. At this time, Lilith was already Yimir''s external battery. At the same time, she had also replaced Yimir''s brain, and became the true ruler of this biological weapon! At this moment, under a thought from Lilith, Yimir received a command and began to take action. The massive arm that was almost a kilometer long was raised high into the sky, then violently slammed towards the location where Zero and the rest were. The huge palm swept through the air, bringing about a powerful shockwave as it slammed heavily onto the ground. With a rumble, a corner of the plaza sank into the ground. Countless cracks extended out on the ground, and the ground could not withstand Yimir''s strength and began to crush one another. In the end, it exploded into a cloud of powder stone and exploded in midair. Ten tons of limestone was lifted into the air, turning into billowing smoke when the wind blew. After the dust settled, a three hundred meter wide crater appeared on the ground. round pit, who was basically smashed by a meteorite, showed the terrifying power of Yimir from the other side. With a casual pat, he managed to strike out with the power of a tenth stage. If he were to fight with all his might, Yimir would be even stronger. Furthermore, Yimir''s fighting skills were not limited to brute force. "I failed. "It seems that for the first time, there is a need to strengthen coordination." On the throne, Lilith said softly. With her powerful perception, she was naturally able to sense that before Yimir''s palm landed, the few of them had already dodged it. Other than the fact that Yimir''s movements were a little slow, it was also because the coordination between him and Lilith was only 90%. Thus, when he attacked, Yimir''s movements were slightly off. However, it was this slight deviation that prevented Zero and the others from being able to escape from Yimir''s attack. However, with Yimir''s explosive attack, the few of them also welcomed the last battle of Jodtenheim! Chapter 336 - Final War 2 Chapter 336 - Final War (2) A huge rock that had sunk diagonally into the ground shook and then fell to the side. Nearly a ton of stones fell heavily to the ground, crushing the already dilapidated surface. Feng shook his head, using the Tang Dao s to insert into the ground to support his body. He looked around and shouted, "Is everyone okay?" "He won''t die!" A stuffy groan came from not too far away from Feng, where a high pile of rocks had been erected. A sword suddenly swung up from the pile of rocks. In the next moment, all of the stones were lifted up and then dropped down to the nearby area with a crackling sound. Feng continuously dodged, allowing a few huge rocks that were flying in his direction to smash onto empty space. Looking back at where he stood, the pile of rocks had already completely disappeared, and Su was currently in the midst of withdrawing his sword strike. Strange Strength Girl. Feng emphasized in his heart. Behind Su were Su He and Jonah who were half-crouching on the ground. They were unharmed because of Su''s protection. "Yi, did Berrien die?" Feng laughed sinisterly. At this time, a sudden burst of murderous intent came from behind him. Electricity shot up from the smoke and dust that had not dispersed yet, exploding the dust and smoke in the vicinity, revealing the disdainful Berrien: "You want to kill me with an attack of this level? That''s a joke! " His entire body was covered with a layer of lightning serpents that coiled around him.''s position allowed him to avoid Yimir''s attack by staying unharmed by the shockwave of his attack. "If I were you, I wouldn''t have the time to chat here!" Lilith''s voice came from above, causing everyone to raise their heads to look, only to see that Yimir had raised up her pair of long arms. His long arms, almost a kilometer long, were raised as he cupped his fists and prepared to attack the crowd below with all his might. The shadow engulfed everyone, and even Feng''s expression became serious. "What should we do?" Jonah looked at zero, at the moment of Agatha''s death, zero had replaced Agatha''s position, and Jonah saw him as her superior, so she asked. Su Yun did not answer but turned to Berrien and said: "Continue with your original plan. Captain Berrien, we will give you three minutes. Please destroy that layer of energy in the sky! " Berrien said expressionlessly: "Can you do it?" "Whether I can do it or not, I''ll have to try it in the end to know." Zero''s tone was firm and irrefutable. At this moment, the sound of air exploding could be heard from high up in the sky. Yimir''s huge fist swung down, bringing about a strong gust of air as it flew through the air, straight towards the heads of the few people below! BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! Another loud sound shook the earth and shook the mountains. From afar, they saw Jodtenheim''s plaza exploding with thick smoke. The thick smoke spiraled high into the sky. It carried several tons of dust with it. It only stopped after reaching about a thousand meters in the air. The smoke was then dispersed by the strong wind in the air. On the ground, another round pit appeared as if he had been smashed by a meteorite, following Yimir''s first attack. Compared to the round pit from before, the new wounds on the land were exactly three times more severe! Such terrifying power ¡­ In the smoke and dust, a flying figure appeared. A drop of cold sweat dripped from his forehead. When that thought flashed past his mind, Yimir seemed to have sensed it. The man on top of the giant bug suddenly looked towards the zero, and even opened his mouth to let out a howl that was even more unpleasant than a cry. He scattered and bounced backwards, his entire body sliding back more than ten meters as if he was on ice. The figure on the side dodged, but it was Feng and a few others who managed to dodge Yimir''s attacks. He did not even glance at them, and only said loudly, "Listen up, even if it means risking your life, you must at least give Berrien three minutes of time! The big guy is not moving well, so we''ll use roundabout tactics to stall him. " Everyone nodded, and this time the shadow appeared again. It was Yimir who changed the direction to zero and the rest. "This time, maybe we won''t be able to go back. I am honored to be able to fight alongside you! " Raising his gun, he shouted towards Yimir: "For glory!" "For glory!" Feng and the other two used all their strength to shout out loud, replying to Zero''s words. Yimir''s huge fist came again. The four of them dispersed. Su lifted the huge sword horizontally, bent down, and slid down Yimir''s long arm. Her steps were light and swift, as if she was an angel that could soar into the sky at any moment. Su ran higher and higher, the alloy heavy sword kept spitting out rays of light of energy, and in the end, she could no longer see Su''s figure clearly, only the tip of her sword dragging out a bright tail of light in the air! In the blink of an eye, he was below Yimir, who shouted loudly as he jumped high into the sky. The alloy heavy sword carried a boundless energy, flying in a perfect crescent shape, flying straight for Yimir. This sword, was for Agatha! Su roared wildly in his heart. A cold light flashed across Lilith''s eyes. At the same time, her other arm crossed over in front of her chest, blocking Su''s violent slash. An explosive sound rang in the air, and visible energy runes spread out from the point of collision between the heavy sword and his arm. Although his attack was blocked, Su did not give up. With a clear whistle, she pressed all the strength in her body against the sword. The alloy heavy sword moaned as it began to transform under the berserk energy. However, at the same time, it also pressured Yimir''s arm down. At this moment, Su had broken through her own limits, and all of the strength of the close to the eighth stage was concentrated in this sword. Even with her sword, her entire body was still releasing light aura, which was a Qi warrior that would only appear in the upper echelons of Fighting Domain. Yimir was severely shaken, and the body of the Giant Worm was slowly retreating. Its legs kicked wildly, but it was actually pushed back by Su''s heavy sword. "Don''t be too proud, bugs!" Lilith roared coldly, her long hair suddenly glowed with bright energy. As if his long hair was on fire, a huge amount of energy poured from Lilith''s body into Yimir''s body. Yimir screamed as he extended his arm out. In the midst of the muffled sound, Su''s entire being was flung out. From Yimir''s chest to the middle of his fingers, a grey and violent stream of air appeared, which clearly outlined a beautiful arc in the air. During the process, it was also filled with a sense of power! Su was sent flying, but Zero had already stepped on the long arm Yimir smashed onto the ground to move forward quickly. Zero used his Level 5 Agility and his afterimages danced around like butterflies. He chased after Zero for a long time without disappearing. At the same time Yimir swept Su away, Zero had already jumped onto its head. With the strength of both his feet, he stabbed towards Lilith who was still seated on the throne like a dart. No matter if it was size, strength, or zero people, Yimir was not on the same level. Rather than spending all his strength on it, it was better to just attack the living corpse Queen. As long as he heavily injured Lilith, Zero would be able to buy Berrien the time he needed. For the first time, Lilith felt a little flustered as her eyes reflected the image of Su Fei Fei dashing towards him. In her memory, she had never been forced to this extent by a human before. But Lilith was after all, one of the seven True King s. Judging from the energy aura of zero, he was much weaker than Lilith. Thus, after a moment of panic, Lilith sent out a wave of mental shockwave forward. However, the moment she activated her ability, zero disappeared! Chapter 337 - Final War III Chapter 337 - Final War (III) How long is a second? For ordinary people, it might just be a blink of an eye; for those who had the ability to do so, they might be able to instantaneously use one to several abilities; for those who were zero, they could do two to three fake movements; but for Lilith, one second was more than enough for her to create a three-dimensional model of her environment within a five hundred meter radius with herself as the center. As a result, the moment she disappeared, the figure of Zero, who had appeared behind her, appeared in Lilith''s three-dimensional model. After using "Rampage" just now, her agility had immediately risen to the seventh stage. In a short moment, she had escaped Lilith''s perception and arrived behind her like a magic trick. Like a fallen leaf, it landed behind Lilith. Zero turned around and raised its arm. With a tap of his toes, his body shot up like a cannonball. In his eyes, Lilith''s figure continued to grow further and further away. Under Lilith''s control, when Yimir turned his head around again, the assailant''s energy bomb exploded instantly. The blazing electric cloud blossomed like a blossoming flower. Wave after wave of energy flames slowly swept out and continuously spread out, extending to a radius of over a hundred square meters! Lilith and Yimir''s heads were both covered by the electric cloud. Lightning danced within the fiery clouds as the terrifying explosive shock wave wreaked havoc in the space a hundred meters squared, causing the space at the core of the explosion to distort a little. In that lightning cloud of fire, Yuan Su was active but chaotic, as though she was setting off a small-scaled storm of energy. As he was getting further and further away, Zero suddenly had a feeling. Yimir''s left arm suddenly swung down from the sky, and at the end of his arm, the wind pressure was like a small mountain pressing down on Su Yun. Under the effects of [Rampage], the fingers of his left hand that had never held a cannon formed a fist, and he punched towards the sky. The power of the fourth stage increased explosively, ruthlessly smashing into Yimir''s wind wall. Blood suddenly flowed out of Zero''s mouth and nose as he quickly fell towards the left, causing Yimir''s arm that was swept over to land in the air. His feet were like nails that stabbed into the ground, but the force of the impact still caused him to continuously slide backwards, causing his feet to plow two ravines into the ground. After sliding back more than two hundred meters, Zero finally stopped. He raised his head, the silver pupils in his eyes fading. His left arm, including his five fingers, was still trembling uncontrollably. Under Lilith''s control, even if it was only simple strength, Yimir was still far above zero. Although she was not at the twelfth step, she was at least at the level of the Angry Consul. Zero''s strength was only at the fourth step, and was not enough to meet him head on. Even if it was only her fist wind, it was still above him. Originally, with her zero-degree personality, it was impossible for him to clash with Yimir head on. However, for some reason, he only wanted to use this punch to vent her anger. Su Yun kept his heart as cold and calm as ice. This was the quality and support that a gunner should have. But in the end, he was a human, not a machine. As long as he was a human, he couldn''t break away from his limitations, such as the ups and downs of his emotions. However, this fluctuation was constantly suppressed by the zero calmness. Until Agatha died silently in front of Su Yun, the anger in his heart was completely stirred. Although he acted as if nothing had happened, his heart was boiling like lava. If Zero continued to fight with this emotion, it was inevitable that he would make a mistake and die. And now, although he was injured by Zero, his mood calmed down and returned to his original ice-cold demeanor. He raised his head, and his scattered hair fluttered in front of his eyes, yet did not disturb his gaze from Lilith in the slightest. Zero raised his left hand and gave him a thumbs up. The corner of his mouth curled up as he slowly wiped it across his neck. Lilith was enraged, this was naked provocation! However, before the Queen of living corpse could vent her anger on Zero, two figures suddenly appeared out of nowhere and caught her attention. The two figures left a series of afterimages in the air as they closed in like flashes of light. At this time, Yimir had not retracted his arm that had missed its target, which showed how fast these two figures were. They were Feng and Jonah. The two Sky Assault swordsman s activated the movement ability of their profession at the same time, "Phantom Charge". This ability to move was not only extremely fast, but also left afterimages in space for a period of time, thus disrupting the enemy''s vision. Amongst these hundreds of afterimages, the real body of the ability user might not be at the front of the charge, but it might be any of these afterimages! It was just that they were not facing an ordinary opponent, but one of the seven True King s, and Lilith was an expert in perceptual domain. Therefore, in Lilith''s eyes, unless Feng and Jonah were capable practitioners of Thirteenth step, a mere delusion would not be enough to confuse her. In Lilith''s eyes, the countless network of grids reflecting the afterimages of the two swordsman s. Each lattice corresponded to an afterimage, quickly analyzing the afterimage''s data to identify the two''s real bodies. In less than a second, Lilith had already found their locations. Therefore, Yimir''s right hand opened up wide like a net, slapping towards the two of them. The afterimages suddenly stopped and disappeared at the same time. It was Feng and Jonah who stopped all their movements. They were suspended in midair for a moment, their figures blurred, but they dodged from two sides, allowing Yimir''s palm to strike at empty space. Bang!! With an explosive sound, gray smoke rose into the sky from between Yimir''s fingers like a dragon amidst the violent wind. The force of the slap should have been at least ten tons. Let alone two people, even two gigantic beasts would have to be smashed into meat paste by Yimir. Therefore, when the two people who had previously avoided the attack appeared again, they were already in front of Yimir''s big face. Feng''s Tang Dao and Jonah''s slender sword simultaneously slashed out countless chaotic lights, as though they were two human gusts of wind, slashing nonstop onto Yimir''s face. The [Tornado Strike] that struck swordsman had the effect of destroying the opponent''s defense through a quick slash, resulting in severe injuries to the opponent. Under this kind of swift and beautiful slashes, Yimir closed his eyes, and his right hand that missed grabbed clumsily towards his face. Feng and Jonah looked at each other, then flashed again at the same time, causing Yimir to catch an empty space. But the two of them did not have time to be happy, when Yimir opened his eyes and mouth wide open. A formless high-frequency sound reverberated from Yimir''s mouth. Even though humans were unable to catch the sound with their ears, circular ripples appeared in the air. The figures of Feng and Jonah appeared within the fan-shaped spreading ripples. The skin of the two split at the same time and a bloody mist burst out, however, it was due to the blood capillaries in their entire bodies being shattered by the high frequency sonic vibrations. From the moment Feng and Luo Hua City Mistress had launched their attacks to the moment they were injured by Lilith''s sonic booms, everything had only happened in a short ten seconds. In reality, when Yimir first designed it, it was a weapon that was crafted using the concept of a war fortress. Yimir''s role was even more so when attacking cities and plundering lands, rather than fighting amongst those who had the ability to do so. If the few of them were to be replaced with warriors like Andre, who were also at the twelfth step, Lilith and the others would not be her match. Andre could use his speed and the energy of the same level to drag Yimir away. This kind of battle could easily take several days, but the final victor would definitely be Andre, and this was the difference in quality. However, these few people were only those who had the ability of the seventh stage or so. Lilith''s level was far above theirs, even if Yimir was not good at fighting between those who are good at it. However, the huge gap between the ranks could make up for its inadequacies in this area! Chapter 338 - Final War 4 Chapter 338 - Final War (4) Two minutes passed. After repelling Feng and Jonah, Lilith''s gaze once again fell on Su Yun. But just as she caught sight of zero, it disappeared again. Of course, it was not true that he had disappeared, but his speed was so fast that Lilith''s eyes could not catch sight of him. However, it was not difficult for his agility to reach the fifth stage. After adjusting the level of dynamic capture, Lilith''s eyes instantly found the location of zero. The zero that had appeared below and to the right of Yimir pointed straight at him. The moment Lilith caught him, he pressed down on the ''shot'' button. A large amount of dark green light surged out of the mouth of the assailant''s cannon. In the midst of the energy flames, the energy bomb wrapped in the green light wall rotated and shot out! Yimir roared, his long left arm whipped towards the energy bomb. However, just as the energy bomb was about to get hit by Yimir''s long hand, it strangely turned and bounced towards the ground. By the time Lilith had reacted to it, the energy bomb had already done a few ballistic refractions, circling around Yimir''s huge body and continuously changing its flight trajectory, finally striking from the back of Lilith''s head. "Foolish human!" Lilith sneered, as a layer of energy force field enveloped her and Yimir''s bodies. The energy force field was set up by Lilith, and the defensive level was sufficient to face the onslaught of the aggressor. The shot that had missed its target had failed due to this energy field. Now that another shot had come, Lilith could not help but sigh foolishly. But just as Lilith finished speaking, the corner of her eye once again lit up with a ball of green light. At this moment, she discovered that Zero was still at its original location. Another shot came! The green light bullet flew wildly and drew a straight line in the air, smashing right in front of Lilith''s eyes with the first glowing bullet. Attack from the front and back! By the time this thought flashed through Lilith''s mind, she had already been submerged in the brilliant light of the explosion. With a loud bang in the air, the two energy bomb''s explosive energy clashed, annihilated, and entangled, causing their might to skyrocket. The burning white electric cloud that was originally only a few hundred meters in length, had now spread out to a wide area of nearly three hundred square meters. This was a result that not even zero had expected. However, he still didn''t lower his arm. The instant the bomb exploded, he fired yet again. The next moment, when the light projectile left the muzzle of the cannon, the entire body of the aggressor started to vibrate. That was the reaction of the cannon''s machine parts when they were unable to bear the continuous firing. The entire barrel was emitting a high temperature, and Zero could only feel his right arm reaching into the furnace. Even still, he didn''t frown. The three hundred square meters electric cloud still had not scattered. The third bullet exploded and the shockwave caused the electric cloud to expand again, reaching a terrifying five hundred meters radius! In such a huge radius, not only did the electric cloud cover Lilith, it also included his large head and half of his body. The current Yimir, was only able to see the visible energy wall on the outside of its body. That was the defensive force field that Lilith had propped up. However, under the bombardment of the three energy light bombs, the invisible defensive force field had been damaged. The electric cloud rolled for nearly ten seconds before slowly dispersing. Yimir stopped moving, as though he was a huge statue resting on the plaza. But Zero knew that such a scale of attack would not be enough to kill Lilith, and Yimir himself wasn''t injured much either. The difference in levels was still too great. Think. The next second, an indescribable sense of danger rose from the bottom of his heart. A head of black hair floated in the air, like a burning black flame. Just as he was about to teleport away, he discovered that there were several more force fields surrounding his body. The nature of each force field was different. There was a fear halo, a binding force, a space seal, gravity suppression, and so on. With so many force fields falling on Zero''s body, it was impossible for Zero to even control the energy in its body, let alone move it. Just then, Yimir moved. A sound of breathing came out from mid air, the electric cloud''s residual flame and thick smoke were all sucked out, revealing Yimir who was frantically sucking on it. On Yimir''s head, Lilith did not even have a single strand of hair messed up, but there was clearly a small scar on the left side of his face. The scar was only the size of a fingernail and was scorched black. As the wind blew, the carbonized flesh and blood disappeared with the wind. Even though the scar was so small, Zero still smiled. When the smile landed on Lilith, it became even more dazzling. But the angrier he got, the colder Lilith''s voice became: "The game is over. Buggy, say your goodbyes to this world!" With that said, a ball of light suddenly appeared in Yimir''s right eye. At the same time, the silver lines at the edge of his right eye gathered together again to form the vertical pupil. In an instant, the motionless energy within his body split into two, spinning in different directions, imitating the process of forming a tornado in nature. An energy storm burst out from within his body. This energy storm used its nearly berserk strength to tear apart several force fields that had been infused into his body. At the same time that Zero obtained his freedom, his figure became blurry and he disappeared from where he stood. Meanwhile, a gray streak of light shot out from Yimir''s right eye had broken through zero, and landed on the ground, slashing all the way through. The band of light stretched to the end of the horizon, then rose into the air, eventually dissipating and vanishing into thin air. Not long after it disappeared, a mass of energy fire curtain sprayed out from the crack on the ground that had been torn open by the light. Next came the second, the third ¡­ ¡­ The group of fire curtain started to gush out, each wave higher than the last. From high up in the sky, a strip of flame started from the plaza and extended straight to the end of Jodtenheim''s line of sight. In this Fire Belt, whether it was the buildings or the weapons of the living corpse, no one could escape the doom of destruction! The gushing of the fire curtain lasted for nearly a minute before it subsided. After calming down, the ground was left with ugly burn marks, as if there was a hideous scar on the ground. Zero appeared on a building three hundred meters away from Yimir''s right. He was half-curled up and the muscles on his face were twitching due to the intense pain. All of the tactical suit on the left side of his body had already disappeared, and his entire left arm was charred black from head to toe. His skin was split open, revealing pink muscles inside. Blood continued to pour out, but when it came into contact with the surface of his body, it kept making sizzling sounds and even created numerous bloody blisters. The beam of light emitted by Yimir''s right eye was a pure current of energy. The temperature inside was extremely high. If it wasn''t for the fact that Zero broke free from the restraints of the force field to avoid the attack, if he was hit by it head-on, he would have evaporated immediately. What a terrifying attack. Yimir stared at the destructive energy rays that were released in one breath, containing a terrifying equivalent of tens of thousands of tons of uranium that was instantly merged and released. However, compared to the atomic bombs of the old era, such energy rays were much more concentrated and destructive. This ability was also one of the main abilities that Yimir, this kind of large-scale war weapon, possessed. Compared to the complete version of Yimir, the demon that Lilith was riding on could not even unleash a tenth of the power of the complete version. Furthermore, during the period of time between Lilith''s willpower and''s execution, there would be a delay of around two seconds. Otherwise, Zero would not have had the time to evade this destructive flash of light. Seemingly sensing the existence of zero, Yimir clumsily turned his body, and Lilith once again appeared in his line of sight. In his line of sight, following Lilith''s sneer, was Yimir''s right eye. A light shone in the depths of the pupils. Another light was about to appear. Zero smiled bitterly. He did not know if he could avoid the second strike. At this moment, a thunderbolt roared and soared straight to the sky. The thick bolt of lightning struck the greyish white energy field heavily. The entire force field produced a sound like glass shattering. Then, like an eggshell that had been shattered, a massive force field was smashed apart by the thunder and lightning, turning into countless crystal powder that scattered in the wind. The light in Yimir''s eyes disappeared, and Lilith, who was above it, looked up at the sky, her voice trembling: "What did all of you do?!" At the same time, thousands of kilometers away from Asgard. Norton, who was calculating the exact coordinates of Jodtenheim, was pleasantly surprised to find that the coordinates that had disappeared before had reappeared again. "Coordinates... We have the coordinates! " He raised his head and shouted towards Callio who was pulling on the snow box. Two half-burnt cigars dropped to the ground. Callio bellowed: Then why aren''t you passing them over to Hall of Sovereigns? Do you want me to kick your butt? Norton''s hand trembled, his face ashen as he issued a series of orders, transmitting the coordinates to the Twelve Sovereigns'' Halls. After a while, on the ball of light in the middle of Hall of Sovereigns, Jodtenheim''s coordinates appeared again. "Well, gentlemen, I don''t think you''d want to stand like this for a few more minutes." Paulo said indifferently: "Then let''s finish the work on hand as soon as possible!" Green colored energy flames continuously gushed out from beneath Paulo''s feet, and there were six other people who maintained the same condition as well. The strength and size of the energy that gushed out from their bodies were actually exactly the same as a few minutes ago! Not only did it require a vast amount of energy as deep as the ocean, but it also required precise control over one''s own energy in order to do what these people in front of them were doing. But out of the seven, other than Paulo, only Sol, Badr and Loki remained as calm as ever. Bart and the other two Holy Spirit Warriors were already covered in sweat, but they could not hold on for long. However, Paulo''s words made them feel as if a heavy burden had been lifted off of their shoulders. After all, it was still too difficult for them to maintain their energy surging at the same intensity and frequency for a long period of time. Following Paulo''s order, the seven of them adjusted their energy to a certain frequency at the same time. Then, the rainbow colored light above the Hall of Sovereigns stopped moving and started to surge. The speed of his movements became faster and faster, and he was even focusing his energy at a point in the middle. Gradually, a pillar of cloud appeared from the center of the clouds. The pillar of cloud was formed by the spinning of seven colored energy, and after emerging from the cloud, it shot straight towards the tunnel that was opened up at the top of Asgard''s mountain. From the outside of the Julian Mountains, he could see a colorful cloud pillar rising from a corner of the mountain range. The energy continuously brought the cloud pillar into the radiation cloud, and then suddenly dispersed, returning into the pure energy of the Yuan Su. Under the guidance of the coordinates, the mysterious passage created by the resonance of the dimensional Su converged towards the designated location. When the clouds above the Hall of Sovereigns completely turned into pillars of clouds and rose into the sky, the energy flames disappeared from each of their bodies. Paulo and the others were fine, they did not care about their image, but sat on the floor and gasped for breath. If they were not in the Hall of Sovereigns now, they would have immediately fallen asleep to replenish all the energy in their bodies. Ben looked up, his wrinkled eyes twitching slightly. His eyes shone with the light of the energy beam as it disappeared into the distance. As the energy flames disappeared from Ben''s sight, the old man knew that the Apocalypse would appear in Jodtenheim''s vision in three minutes. Run, zero! Ben thought. Chapter 339 - Awakening! Radiant Knight I Chapter 339 - Awakening! Radiant Knight (I) In the sky above Jodtenheim, the energy barrier was collapsing at a speed visible to the naked eye. On the west side of the plaza, Berrien was gasping for breath. His breathing was a little ragged, and beads of sweat the size of beans dripped down his forehead and down his nose. In order to break through that layer of energy in the sky, Berrien had spent an entire three minutes focusing the terrifying energy through the constant fission of electric ions. The coordinates of the crystal stone was able to last for around thirty minutes. Therefore, once the energy layer was destroyed, Berrien knew that the Asgard should receive the signal again. In other words, their operation was a success. And next, it wouldn''t be their battle. Lilith also looked up at the sky. As an expert of the perceptual domain, Lilith could already faintly feel the terrifying energy being transmitted from the atmosphere of the Elementalist. As if to confirm her guess, a thick bolt of lightning suddenly exploded from the radiation cloud directly above the square. The azure colored lightning struck the ground while constantly cracking, appearing like the silver flowers on an iron tree in midair. The instant the lightning appeared, Yimir slid back nearly a kilometer as if he was on ice. The ship''s huge body directly slid out of the plaza, smashing through two buildings, but the lightning struck where it was just standing. In the blink of an eye, the ground was covered with rocks and the shock wave was accompanied by a shockwave that spread out in all directions. The ground was charred black and was about a hundred meters squared. This was just an omen! This thought flashed through Lilith''s mind, and at the same time, the four pupils in Yimir''s eyes continuously rotated. The war weapon was crazily receiving data from the air, from the frequency of Su''s vibrations to the rate of her energy spreading, a model was quickly being formed in Lilith''s mind. In this model, through logical deduction and the denial of nearly a thousand possibilities, Lilith gradually saw the truth. This was the sign of forming a power, supported by the data that Yimir had gathered, after analysis and combination, Lilith saw it. Apocalypse! A level twelve strategic ability was known for its destructive power. Its destructive capabilities were very comprehensive, from material to biological, it could be said that as long as one was within the effective range, even Lilith would not be able to escape safely. After all, she was good at using the perceptual domain, not Fighting Domain who was proud of his strength. Only an existence at the peak of Thirteenth step would be able to survive this terrifying attack, but it was a pity that Lilith wasn''t one. Lilith had no choice but to make one decision, and that was to give up on Jodtenheim. Even though Lilith had spent more than ten years and other things to build this living corpse City, she still couldn''t help but think of other things. But now, she could only choose to evade, and take advantage of the time before this ability was completely effective on Jodtenheim. Perhaps, Lilith could survive after being devastated by this ability, but one thing was for sure, she would be injured. As for Yimir, this incomplete war weapon still did not have the qualifications to survive under the power of the twelfth stage. that would definitely become another huge blow to Lilith. There were also warriors of the Asgard who had the same idea as Lilith. Being attracted by the aura of the Apocalypse, Lilith no longer had the time to care about these "worms" like them. Thus, everyone, including Berrien, came to Su Yun''s side. "It''s time to leave." Zero said. Naturally, no one would object to this proposal, but at this time, Yimir had already made his move. It turned to the south, and then it began to move. Zero immediately changed his mind. "You guys leave this place immediately. I''ll stay here and keep the big guy busy!" Feng''s face changed: Are you crazy? Captain! In less than three minutes, even if we were to use all our power to escape, we don''t know if that would be enough to escape Jodtenheim. Zero Face said expressionlessly, "This is an order! Moreover, if we do not keep it here, Agatha and the rest will die senselessly! " After he finished speaking, his figure flickered, and he had already left behind a string of afterimages as he chased after Yimir. Feng could only sigh, just as he was about to call Su and Jonah to leave, he suddenly realised that Berrien had also disappeared. Could it be that this guy ran off on his own first? Feng thought maliciously. He activated all the agility of the fifth step and left the square while leaving behind countless afterimages. In front of him was a god-like building, but his footsteps never stopped. It was as if there was nothing in front of him. Therefore, Zero ran straight up the vertical wall, jumped to the top of the temple in one breath, and with another step, crossed the space of a hundred meters and landed on the roof of another building. At the same time, a bolt of lightning flashed past the building beside him. With a few leaps of lightning, Berrien appeared on the rooftop of a building in the distance. After a few quick steps, she came to his side and asked, "Why aren''t you leaving?" Berrien looked at Yimir, who was already not far from them, and said indifferently: "I am also the captain, there is no need for me to listen to your orders. Don''t misunderstand, I don''t want to stay and help you. However, there is no such word as "escape" in my dictionary! " After that, he smiled and said, "Do whatever you want then. Don''t blame me when you die." After saying that, he charged forward and arrived at the edge of the rooftop. With a powerful stomp, he landed on another building with a loud sound. When the ground was scattered, there was the strange sound of electric currents moving in the air. In the next moment, lightning bolts the size of an arm shot out from the ground, forming a cube that enveloped Yimir. After the lightning cube was formed, it quickly rotated and shrank. When the cube touched Yimir''s body, a white light flashed past his vision, and in the next moment, a thick lightning pillar shot up to the sky. Over a hundred thousand volts of electric pulses painfully struck Yimir''s body. His previous defensive force field had been severely damaged by the third shot of the zero assailant, causing him to be unable to completely defend against Berrien''s attack. Immediately, under Berrien''s "Lightning Prison" attack, Lilith let out her first scream since the start of the battle. In the next moment, an invisible shockwave spread out from Lilith''s body, and quickly swept across Yimir''s body, shaking off the electric currents that were coiling around her body. At the same time, Berrien let out a grunt from behind his, as blood sprayed out from his nose and mouth. Berrien kneeled on the ground, swaying from side to side as if he was drunk. But right after, he clenched his teeth and stood up. He held his hands in front of his chest and then pulled them apart, gradually pulling out a cloud of lightning snakes leaping in the air. In this storm of energy, Berrien''s other ability "flash of thunderstorm" was brewing. Lilith knew that if she did not deal with Berrien, Yimir''s movement speed would definitely be affected. With her current incomplete defensive force field, she simply could not completely ignore Berrien''s attack. As a lightning attribute Element Domain Capable, Berrien was not immune to its destructive power. Thus, Yimir turned around and under Lilith''s instructions, his eyes lit up. Lilith planned to turn Berrien into ashes with her gaze. However, before the destructive rays could even be released, Lilith''s body suddenly shook violently, and a loud sound came from behind her. The blazing white electric cloud that was constantly expanding and expanding had risen up from behind her. The impact of the energy interrupted Yimir''s attack, causing him to turn around in anger. Her sight pierced through the electric cloud that had not dispersed yet, and landed on a figure on a rooftop not far away. Zero Ping was holding the attacker with a resolute expression. Under the fluttering strands of hair, the right eye was burning with a resolute flame. Instantly, Lilith understood the meaning in Su Yun''s eyes. I won''t let you leave! Chapter 340 - Awakening! Radiant Knight II Chapter 340 - Awakening! Radiant Knight (II) Lilith felt that she was being too forgiving. Otherwise, why would she still be entangled by these two bugs? Yimir''s fighting strength was far more than just slightly stronger, or her body being tough. As a Star Traveller level weapon, Yimir''s true ability was in the domain of energy. Previously, Yimir''s attention was only one of its attacking methods. Since he had already decided to leave, Lilith did not feel that there was anything wrong with taking care of the two bugs, Su Ling and Berrien, easily. With a thought, the authority for Yimir''s weapon was immediately removed, and the edges of his reptilian body opened up their cannons one by one. There were missile like warheads sticking out of the muzzle. However, from the muzzle, there seemed to be pink nerve wires connecting the tails of these warheads. They didn''t look like pure mechanical creatures, but more like biological missiles. Seeing these missiles, Zero finally felt that Yimir was like a real war weapon. Originally, if Yimir was just a bit larger in size and strength, such items would not look like Lilith was hiding such a treasure in the ground of the plaza. And now, Yimir had finally revealed his fangs! From one of the muzzles on Yimir''s body, the nerves that were connected to the missiles suddenly snapped. The remaining parts of his body glowed with a bright red energy. The glowing ends extended out and entered the missile. Immediately, a strong stream of air shot out from the power unit at the missile''s end, bringing with it billowing white smoke. The missile shot out in an instant, piercing through the air and flying towards zero with a shrill whistle! With a light tap of his feet, he slid backwards like he was on ice. Just as the missile was about to make contact with the building and explode, a pair of eyes opened up from both sides of the warhead. The eyes rotated freely, as though it was a living being that was able to locate the zero position very quickly. After the built-in guidance system was repositioned, the missile made a turn in the air with the white smoke, almost skimming the surface of the building, and then heading straight for zero. Without time to think about it, Zero flipped and jumped off the building he was in. He landed in an alley. He heard a sharp whistling coming from above his head. It was the sound of a missile chasing him. Zero force runs, with a missile in the passageway you chase after me. The appearance of Yimir and the aura of the star traveller biological weapon caused a large portion of Jodtenheim''s living corpse to instinctively guide them far away from the plaza. But in this passage, there were still many living corpse that stayed. The appearance of zero caught their attention. After running through two streets, on the street to the left of zero, a building suddenly burst open with windows, and dozens of living corpse s jumped down towards zero. Su Yun increased her speed again and agilely passed by the bodies of the living corpse s, stuck his body in front of them again and jumped into the building through the windows. Landing on the ground, rolling on the ground, Lingcun stood up. Outside, the flames were burning brightly, accompanied by the sound of deafening explosions and roaring flames that rushed into the window. Zero walked straight to the door, letting the flames lick at the sides, then jerked back out the window. It turned out that''s biological missile only had the ability to track them. However, its identification system could only identify the differences between living beings and inorganic beings, and could not recognize the zero in the plural target. As a result, the moment they touched the living corpse outside, the missiles would detonate. It could be said to be one of Yimir''s few flaws. Looking at the fireball that rose from the block not far away, Lilith clenched her fists in anger. The incomplete version of Yimir had obvious weaknesses in terms of fine attacks. Lilith knew this well, but she had used her own people to confuse the judgement of the biological missile instead of thinking about it. She sneered. "You did a good job of hiding, Insect. If you can dodge one, then what about ten? A hundred? What about a thousand? " "Yimir, full firepower attack! Blast them to dust for me! " Lilith shouted hysterically. As a result, in the eyes of Zero and Berrien, all of Yimir''s missiles shot out at the same time. There were nearly a thousand biological missiles flying towards the sky while releasing white smoke along with an explosive sound. Explosions and fire balls rose one after another within Jodtenheim. They chased after Zero and Berrien, blowing up dark red buildings and countless living corpse s into the sky. The light of the fire illuminated Lilith''s ice-cold face as she sneered. Although the two of them made her angry, but as a True King, Lilith was not so superficial as to let her be angered so easily. She was still calculating, in fact, that the entire missile attack was just one of Lilith''s methods. Or a web. A web that wrapped up both Zero and Berrien. Lilith was waiting, waiting for either Zero or Berrien to fall into this net. After understanding the flaws of these missiles, it was not difficult for them to detonate these missiles. It was just that the living corpse who were still inside Jodtenheim were out of luck. Like the guide of the god of death, Zero sprinted towards the living corpse. But wherever he went, the explosion and death would follow. Thus, after running a circle around Yimir, without even needing the Apocalypse to descend, Lilith had already destroyed over a hundred buildings. Two minutes had already passed, and there was still one minute left before the Apocalypse arrived. He wanted to delay Yimir, but that did not mean that he wanted to risk his life for this. Zero had calculated that if it was sprinting in a straight line, 12 seconds would be enough time for Zero to escape a distance of a thousand meters after it activated [Rampage]. Therefore, he needed to calculate the time and distance to evacuate. A sharp piercing sound rang in his ears as the three missiles continuously adjusted their speed and angle and flew towards him. This was the last wave of missiles that had been fired at him. As long as Zero could avoid them, it would be able to stall for some time. And in Zero''s line of sight, the living corpse with low intelligence was climbing out of the window, jumping down, running or crawling towards him. This was the first time that Su Yun felt that living corpse could actually be this cute. Bringing countless afterimages, he crashed into the group of living corpse s. In the next second, living corpse s suddenly flew up one by one to meet the missiles in the air. A moment later, three fire clouds appeared in mid air. The fiery clouds suddenly appeared and swallowed the living corpse who was flying towards the sky. When the living corpse fell back down, they were already charred corpses. With a sigh of relief, Zero finally finished off all the biological missiles. Just then, he heard a voice in his mind saying, "I''ve got you, annoying bug!" Time was suddenly slowed down by several times, and Zero could clearly feel something sharp entering his body from behind. It crushed his bones, his organs, his intestines, his muscles, and finally broke out of his belly. Zero twitched under the reflex, then looked down and saw a section of stiff hair. Yimir''s legs, these thick and strong legs almost cut all the way down to the middle of his waist. It took up almost half of the entire abdominal cavity. Zero could feel that in just a short period of time, nearly half of the internal organs in his body had been shattered into pieces. The leg was nailed to the ground, and blood was flowing down from the wound. In just a few moments, the wound had formed a puddle of blood on the ground. A shadow shrouded Zero. That was Yimir''s body, and it was unknown when it had appeared in the sky above Zero. On top of Yimir''s head, a cruel smile hung on the corners of Lilith''s mouth. Just when Zero thought he had neutralized all the missiles, he relaxed. That was probably less than a second, but for a True King like Lilith who was an expert in perceptual domain, that amount of time was more than enough for her to do many things. For example, could quickly adjust his direction, and then take advantage of the sky missile''s exploding flames as a cover, and use one of his limbs to pierce through Zero''s body at high speed. The facts proved that she had done it. As the blood flowed, the 0% flame of life was quickly extinguished. Chapter 341 - Awakening! Radiant Knight III Chapter 341 - Awakening! Radiant Knight (III) In a trance, it was as if someone was calling out to him. Zero suddenly felt that his body was very heavy, and the invader was also very heavy. His cold body no longer had the energy to catch the invader, so he could only let it fall to the ground. Very quickly, Zero slid down Yimir''s limbs to the ground. As the limb pulled away from him, Zero could clearly hear the sound of the thing rubbing against his flesh. Then he heard a call. Zero ¡ª It was as if someone was calling his name, and the voice seemed to come from somewhere very far away, before it feebly entered his ears. Zero reflexively opened his eyes. First he saw the floor tiles that were dyed red by his own blood, then he saw three figures rushing over. In the blink of an eye, three figures approached. They were Feng and a few others. They did not leave. "Idiot ¡­" He didn''t even have the strength to speak, though his voice was barely louder than a mosquito''s. His body trembled slightly as he saw Su carry him. Su immediately tore off his tactical suit, revealing a large portion of his snow-white skin. Su wanted to use the tactical suit to press onto Zero''s wound, but when he saw the huge hole in Zero''s abdomen, he didn''t know where his hand was going to fall to. Hot tears welled from the corners of his eyes and fell like pearls on Zero''s cold face. Su didn''t cry, she only used all her might to cover Zero''s wound with the remnants of the tactical suit, and tried to do all she knew for a first aid. His vision gradually blurred, and before he slipped into the darkness, he vaguely heard Feng''s roar. In Zero''s impression, Feng had always been a sloppy person, shouting angrily like this. This was the first time. Zero suddenly felt that in this cruel era, it was great to have a few friends who would be sad for your death! Death quietly descended at this moment. The moment Su Yun closed her eyes, Su felt his heartbeat beat slower and slower, until at the very end, her heart had stopped beating. He was dead. Is he dead? He asked himself. Maybe, Yimir''s attacks were fatal and accurate. With such a degree of damage to his body, Zero could not think of any reason why he could survive. But why did his thoughts not disappear yet? When the question popped into Zero''s mind, he opened his eyes. He found himself floating in the air. This was a quiet world, the edges of which were shrouded in darkness. However, the darkness did not make Zero feel flustered. Instead, it was a kind of tranquility. Suddenly, Zero remembered that someone once said: Death is the ultimate sleep. It allows you to let go of all you have to do, all you need to do is rest in peace. Death, though black, is at the same time peaceful. In its arms, he could finally let go of the burden on his body. But are you willing? A voice suddenly resounded in Zero''s mind. Zero wanted to find the source of the voice, but he found that his body was completely out of control. His body remained motionless, as though he was lying in water, floating in the endless void. However, the darkness in his eyes was gradually suffused with light. He closed his eyes as the light began to dim, as if it were falling into the light. When he opened his eyes again, Zero was stunned. He appeared at Z7. Time seemed to have returned to two years ago, as Zero stood on the Z7 base''s work platform. He saw many familiar faces, including Zog, Old Jack, Lea, and Hans. As well as the zero from two years ago! Just like how the story was replayed, Old Jack announced the crime of Hans. As Rita was infected with the virus, he had to be exiled outside the wilderness. He had heard it said that when a man dies, he will see his life anew. Was this the case now? It was a question with no answer. Very quickly, Rita suddenly grabbed Zog''s gun when he was being escorted away. The muzzle of the gun pointed towards the zero from two years ago, but Rita looked at him at this moment: "You haven''t paid me back what you owe, are you planning to die now?" Zero''s expression finally changed. A strong light came on again, and when Zero had adapted to the light, he found himself in the wilderness. It was a wasteland, and the dead bodies of the city lay still in the wilderness. Zero stood in front of a dilapidated building, surrounded by hundreds of names. Amongst the soldiers, Zero saw a head of short blonde hair. Soren looked at Ling Qi in shock. What was he looking at? At this time, Zero felt that his hands were heavy, and so he lowered his head and saw Lea. Lea''s neck was dripping blood, she used a weak voice to say to Zero: "Didn''t you want me to revive? But after I come back to life, how am I supposed to face this world where you''re dead? " Zero jumped as if he had been struck in the chest by a sledgehammer. The scene spun away again, and the darkness gently enveloped him once more. Zero was no longer floating in the air. He stood in the darkness with his head lowered. "Who is it?" He suddenly shouted, "Why are you making fun of me like this?" Zero raised his head, anger burning in his right eye: "I''m already dead, can''t you even calm me down after I die?" The darkness was filled with the echoes of zero voices until someone said, "You''re not dead, if you don''t want to give up." For a moment, Zero had the illusion that he was talking to himself. The voice belonged to him. He even touched his lips to make sure he hadn''t spoken. "Hello, I''m Agladis." In the darkness, a golden light shone. Within the halo of light, someone was walking towards the zero point. As he approached, Zero looked at the face in disbelief. In Zero''s eyes, there was a face that was exactly the same as his! "Who are you?" Zero said almost dreamily, "Why do you have my face?" "Face?" The man who called herself Agladis, but had the same appearance as Su Moyu shook her head and said, "It''s not appropriate to say that, I''m not the only one who looks the same as you. Even your emotions, memories, and even your genes are no different from yours. The only difference is, I''m the future you. Or perhaps, when you grow up, you and I will meet at a certain point in the future, and there will be no more differences. " "I don''t understand?" "No," Zero replied honestly. Agladis shrugged her shoulders and laughed, "It doesn''t matter if you don''t know. I can give you a detailed explanation. But before that, you have to answer my question. Zero, do you still want to live? " "Are you a god? As long as I say yes, I can revive? " Zero frowned. Agladis shook his head and said, "You are really stupid. Like I said, you''re not dead yet. But if you want to die, as long as your master''s consciousness disappears, your body will also die. Listen, even though that big guy''s attack hurt you a lot. Of course, if placed on other people, even if they wanted to live, they wouldn''t be able to defy the laws of physics. But you are different. The moment I was attacked, I used energy to protect your heart and brain and cut off contact with other organs. In other words, if you want to live, I can use energy to regenerate those organs for you and connect them to your brain and heart, and then you''ll be alive again. " "Is that so? It sounds good, but ¡­ " Zero asked himself, "How good is it to live? Keep fighting, get stronger, and wait to die again in what battle? In that case, what''s the difference between dying early and dying late? " Chapter 342 - Awakening! Radiant Knight 4 Chapter 342 - Awakening! Radiant Knight (4) Zero was not a saint. Although he possessed power that ordinary people did not, he had also seen a wonderful world that ordinary people did not know about. However, the more he knew, the more confused he felt. His initial confusion stemmed from his strength and evolution. He still remembered the time when Asgard joined the new recruit training camp, when Zero found out that he actually possessed a golden right eye that was known as the "divine object", he was terrified of power. Continuously evolving to gain more and stronger abilities and strength. However, what would he obtain at the end of this path? At that time, could he still be considered human? Or to put it more simply, at that time, was zero or was it zero? That was the first time he had ever been confused about his own path. And now, it was his second time. If one were to place their life or death on the lives of the ordinary people of the old era, perhaps no one would be willing to give up such an opportunity to be reborn. However, after experiencing the changes in the new era, this was the first time that he was at a loss for survival. Was survival truly better than death? Not necessarily. The living meant that they had to carry more things with them. While alive, Zero did not realize this, perhaps instinctively, or perhaps because he was avoiding certain questions on his own. But this time, when he could choose death, Zero was tired. Live, fight nonstop. With the same kind, with the other races, the path of evolution meant endless slaughter. Even if he could eventually sit on the supreme throne, the journey would be filled with blood and corpses. The quality of killing was not lacking at all. Zero''s gun never hesitated when needed. However, would such a lifestyle lead to a happy life? Confusion. The more he thought about it, the more confused he became. "Alive." Agladis, who had the same face as Su Moyu, said, "Why does life have to struggle so hard to survive, no matter how difficult the environment is? Have you ever thought about this question? " After pondering for a moment, he spat out two words, "Instinct." "Yes, instinct. The instinct of life is to survive. It is the deepest imprint in life, in genes, which carries on the life from beginning to end. " Agladis casually waved her hand, and light appeared in the air. Many shadows flashed in the light. There are animals, there are humans, there are different races of life, they or they leave countless traces of life on this planet: "But zero, is survival really so simple? "I don''t think so. Wouldn''t it be too sad if you lived to live?" Su Yun''s words seemed to have touched a soft spot in his heart. "Zero, do you have faith?" Agladis asked again. This question was something that Zero was familiar with. He had asked him the same question back in the Asgard. Now, Zero was still the same answer: "No, I don''t believe in any gods." "God?" Agladis shook her head: "The object of faith isn''t necessarily a god, it can be a type of faith. More often than not, it is the meaning or reason for being alive! " He opened his eyes wide and looked seriously at the man with the same face as him for the first time. Agladis was like a teacher, but also like a knowledgeable scholar. With a wave of his hand, the scene within the blob of light changed once again. There were two deer in the light, a mother and a child. They lived freely on the prairie, and the scene was so beautiful that the setting sun made the prairie glow. However, as night fell, death also quietly arrived. In the darkness, a lion leaped out of the grass and lunged at the fawn. Male lion, the overlord of the prairie. Whenever she saw this beast, the doe would turn and run. Its speed and stamina were enough to shake off a hungry lion. However, it chose to face the lion, and the lion eventually bit off its throat. As she died, clear liquid dripped from the doe''s kind eyes. In the depths of his pupils, the silhouette of a young deer was reflected. Although it was dead, the lion that had eaten its fill would no longer attack the young deer. It would exchange its own death for the child''s chance of survival. The scene ended. "Zero, tell me, why did that great mother do this?" Agladis asked softly. After a moment of silence, Su Bai replied, "For the continuation of my life!" "You''re right." Agladis nodded: "The continuation of life, this is the most basic belief that animals and even humans have. To let one''s descendants live, even if it meant risking their own lives, was one of the good qualities of life. But the meaning of life goes far beyond that, in a difficult environment. For example, in this new era, it might be difficult for one person to survive, but a group of people could. Do you know what that is? " Without waiting for a reply, Agladis answered in his place, "It''s a matter of mutual assistance, a matter of shared effort, and also a matter of ties." "Interpersonal ties, companions and companions, mothers and children, young and old... Zero, life is not for oneself many times. More, for other things we care about, or care about us. It was because of these people that he couldn''t give up so easily. Just like you, can you give them up so easily? " Following Agladis''s words, another scene appeared before Su Yun''s eyes. In the screen, it was the figures of Su and the others fighting. They charged towards Yimir again and again. Although there was no sound at all on the screen, but from their expressions, Zero could hear their shouts. "Why are they desperately attacking a life form that has no chance of winning at all?" Agladis said softly, "It''s also for the sake of tying up, zero. For the sake of the bond between you and them, for the sake of not letting your death become meaningless! This is the greatness of human beings, or all life. Because of attachment, no matter how weak one''s life was, one would still have the courage to challenge the existence of the pyramid. Just as the doe charged at the lion even though she knew she was going to die. So zero, do you still choose to die? If so, I respect your choice. " After he finished speaking, Agladis took a step back, and quietly waited for Ling''er''s decision. Tension? Zero tried his best to recall when he had obtained a companion. Without a doubt, that was the Asgard. But was that really the case? No! He remembered two years ago when he woke up from his slumber. On the road to Silver Tree City, that hearty man shouted to himself: "We are companions!" After leaving Z7, the girl who gave up everything for him! When Claude schemed against her, she was the female swordsman who came to her rescue out of his expectations! When he headed towards the north, he met a strong child with long silver hair who had followed him the entire way! He suddenly realized that he had all kinds of companions from a long time ago. It was because of them that he was able to make it to this point. And after coming to Asgard, Zero met even more people. Feng, Ma Pei, Jonah, Johnny, Agatha! It even made him disgusted at first, but in the end, he was determined to leave Berrien behind to defend against the strong enemy. Countless faces flashed through Zero''s mind. Finally, he heard a voice. "Remember my taste? As long as you remember me, I won''t really die. " were Agatha''s last words. Death meant leaving everything behind, but it also meant forgetting. But can I forget everything? Or am I willing to forget them? Can I really forget those adorable people? "No, if survival itself was a battle." Su Ling clenched her fists tightly, raised her head and roared at Agladis: "Then I''m definitely not willing to be a deserter. Instinct or distraction. Agladis, let me go back! " In his right eye, a raging golden flame had appeared out of nowhere! Chapter 343 – Awakening! Radiant Knight 5 Chapter 343 ¨C Awakening! Radiant Knight (5) A clear cry came from above Jodtenheim. Both of Su''s hands gripped her heavy sword tightly as her slender legs pushed off the ground. In exchange for a huge push, she shot towards Yimir like a cannonball. Wave after wave of energy flames began to flow through the heavy sword. The speed of the light flames became faster and faster. In the end, they were just like a flame that continuously surged out while wrapping the giant alloy sword! Carrying such an energy flame, Su unleashed a strong slash. The gigantic sword broke through the air, and the energy sword wind galloped like a wild horse escaping its restraints, striking straight at Yimir who looked like a demon G.o.d. ¡°Just how many more tries do you guys have to try before you know that this is a futile fight!¡± On the throne, Lilith screamed. At the same time, under the control of her thoughts, Yimir raised her gigantic hand and struck towards Su with her palm. The Demon G.o.d''s huge palm opened up with its five fingers, and smashed onto Su''s huge sword like a mountain. Su immediately trembled, from her nose, mouth and even from her eyes, a few lines of blood spurted out. However, she was determined to maintain her slas.h.i.+ng stance. The energy flames on her sword continued to expand, attempting to slash apart Yimir''s huge palm. Unfortunately, the difference in strength between the two was too enormous. Yimir was already not an opponent that could be defeated simply by relying on his willpower and anger. After a moment of stalemate, Su and his sword were pressed to the ground by the demon G.o.d''s palm! Yimir''s long arm pushed Su directly into a five story tall building, causing the dark red building to instantly collapse and crack. The ground shook and several tons of dust and shattered rocks exploded around Yimir''s hand. But when it kept its palm, the ground suddenly caved in, the material substance crumbled to dust under Yimir''s Tenth Order strength, the floor formed a round pit that was a hundred metres wide, as though it had experienced the arrival of a meteorite. At the center of round pit, Su laid flat on the ground. Her right hand gripped the greatsword tightly as she stared into the distance with unfocused eyes. In vain? Lilith''s voice sounded out in Su''s mind. ¡°Maybe.¡± Su''s eyes gradually focused, as she struggled to get up from the ground. Her movements were extremely difficult, and every slight movement caused her to unconsciously cough up a small mouthful of tainted blood. It was evident that her injuries were not light. As a matter of fact, berserkers were not very good at defense, so it was fortunate that Su did not die on the spot when they received the full force of the tenth step of Yimir''s attack. Even so, she still tried her best to stand up. Su looked at Lilith and used a voice that she could only hear herself saying, ¡°No matter how futile it is, as long as I do not die, I will still cut it down time and time again!¡± Even though her voice was very soft, Lilith knew what Su was talking about. However, the Queen of living corpse couldn''t understand why Su, or rather, it could be said that the human race had such an idea. ¡°Stupid!¡± Even if they knew it was useless, they still had to fight. Lilith said coldly. Spitting out a mouthful of blood, Su raised her giant sword and pointed it at Yimir, but she suddenly laughed: ¡°You used to be a human too right? Have you forgotten that when you are a human, there is always a time when you are determined to do something? Maybe this is really stupid, but if you don''t persevere, then how can a miracle happen! ¡± With the last sentence, Su shouted loudly, and her voice spread far and wide. Not far away, in a pile of ruins, a huge rock suddenly tilted and fell to the other side. Feng stood up from the rocks, his face full of blood, and replied loudly: ¡°That''s great, Su. However, this kind of guy will not understand. A guy like this can only use his fist and sword to tell it! ¡± ¡°Can you do it?¡± Lilith said in disdain. Feng stabbed the Tang Dao in his hands into the ground and said, ¡°How do we know if we don''t try?¡± He looked around, all the nearby buildings were almost flattened by Yimir. After knowing that Zero had been killed by Yimir, the remaining four people of them, including Berrien, started to attack Yimir crazily. But in less than a minute, both Berrien and Jonah had fallen, and it was unknown if they were still alive. And the only ones who could still stand were Feng and Su. ¡°But then again, didn''t they say that the Apocalypse would descend in three minutes? It''s been three minutes now. ¡± Feng muttered: ¡°Aristocratic masters are indeed unreliable, in the end, they still have to rely on themselves.¡± While he was sighing, Feng removed the tactical suit from the upper half of his body. His palm repeatedly clenched and loosened as Feng looked at Yimir and laughed, ¡°Isn''t that just the strength of the tenth stage? Then let''s have a contest and see if my G.o.d''s hand can tear you apart! ¡± A wave of Qi suddenly swept away from Feng''s feet, followed by a second circle, then a third ¡­ The circular airwaves continuously swept outwards as energy wildly surged out from Feng''s body. Countless crystal patterns emerged on the surface of his hands, and shot out countless light ribbons like diamonds. Feng did not plan to hold back anymore, and was prepared to use all of his strength. Following the appearance of the G.o.d''s hand, the dangerous aura Lilith felt from his body grew stronger and stronger. Plop! But just then, Lilith and the other two heard a heartbeat. The heart beat was so powerful that it was like a giant hammer pounding on the hearts of the three. Almost at the same time, the three simultaneously looked towards the direction of zero. From their point of view, they couldn''t see anything. However, they could clearly see that a golden light was rising from that direction. Strands of light rose up and eventually gathered into a golden pillar of light. A figure slowly floated into the light. It was exactly zero! Zero rose from the golden light ray. He still had his eyes closed, but the huge wound on his abdomen was filled with golden energy. Amidst the light of energy, the shattered intestines, crushed vertebrae, and broken muscles were regenerating at a speed visible to the naked eye. In the blink of an eye, Zero''s abdomen was healed, revealing its smooth skin. When the injury was completely healed, Zero opened his eyes. In the golden pupils of his right eye, the silver lines at the edges converged into the center, forming the mysterious symbol that would be formed in the Cossack''s base! The moment the symbol took shape, a golden flame shot out from the right eye of the zero. It was as if there was an invisible hymn sounding, and specks of golden light floated down from the sky, making the scattered bits and pieces on the golden ocean emit a majestic aura. As if an ancient existence had awoken from its sleep, the enormous pressure caused all the living beings within Jodtenheim to tremble from the bottom of their hearts. Zero suddenly straightened its body and opened its mouth, letting out a soundless whistle. The falling gold dots accelerated and continued to cling to the surface of his body. More and more rays of light fell on Ling Chen''s body. In the end, it was impossible to look directly at the light coming from Ling Chen''s body. In the light, the energy converges and forms matter on the surface of zero. Those were pieces of silver leaf of nail s. They were tightly connected and their bodies were covered with zero, forming a set of armor that looked like a knight''s body in the Middle Ages. The complex and exquisite armor was entirely silvery-white, and when all the leaf of nail were fully formed, the golden energy in the air continued to gather. They carved countless beautiful golden patterns on the silver knight armor, and their function was definitely not as simple as decorating and decorating it. Visible rays of energy flowed through these patterns, pa.s.sing through the entire set of armor. It looked like the energy of the armor itself was falling back. After the pattern was formed, the energy s.h.i.+ned in the air and condensed into a golden crystal, which then embedded itself into Zero''s forehead, the armor''s shoulders, chest, elbows, and knees. If the golden pattern could be said to be the energy circuit of the armor, then these crystals could be said to be the most efficient power source. A total of eight crystals were emitting a strong aura of energy. Flames were flowing within the crystals, and they glistened brightly! After forming a complete set of armor, both his hands stretched out horizontally and his five fingers stretched out into the air, tightly gripping the void. Immediately, the golden current of energy gathered in the right palm, right at the elbow of his left hand. It was three meters long, narrow at the front and wide at the back. It was entirely silver, covered in golden patterns, and looked like an ornate medieval broadsword. As a matter of fact, this was a door like cannon, and the top part of the body of the cannon had a golden cross pattern on the armor. The emblem at the end of the row had a silver white mark, forming a beautiful yet complex line of characters. It was in the ancient Siberian language, and the translator was Longinus! As for Zero''s left hand, there was a diamond-shaped hexagonal tower s.h.i.+eld embedded between his elbows. In the center of the paG.o.da s.h.i.+eld, a golden grain formed the shape of a hexagram, continuously emitting an energy brilliance from the inside of the hexagram, forming a faint golden radiance. Finally, two golden flames shot out from the back of the armour. Flames were spurting out of his body as he was suspended in the air like a pair of wings. After completing all of the changes, he calmly stared at the enemy lying in the rubble. At this time, the knight opened his mouth and said, ¡°Did you see that? Zero! This is the energy materialized armour that is at the twelfth step, and combined with my power and the form that the Atlantis had created it into, you can call it the Radiant Knight! ¡± Pa.s.sing through the endless ocean, under the planet''s extreme ice, under Iceland. In the gigantic and spectacular working city Asmox, Andre was in his private office looking over the information of the new generation of Demon Soldiers. Suddenly, Andre''s hand trembled due to an unknown fear, and the cup in his hand fell to the ground. Fen Xiang''s Irish coffee immediately spilled all over the floor, a few drops of it even splashed onto Andre''s white s.h.i.+rt, leaving behind a deep stain. If it was any other time, Andre would have already used his energy to turn this filthy s.h.i.+rt into ashes. But today, he seemed to have gone out of his mind. Andre jumped up from his seat as if he had been electrocuted and closed his eyes, facing the south. After a long while, he slowly opened his eyes and revealed a happy smile, ¡°It has awakened? At least you did not disappoint me. Let me see what this information is. Future? Energy conversion? Matter? Origin? ¡± In the end, Andre could no longer speak and started laughing loudly. He was laughing so hard that he had to put his hands on the table to keep from falling. After laughing for a while, he gradually calmed down. ¡°I never thought you would have such an outstanding ability and potential. G.o.d''s right eye is indeed a good thing. Fifth step or the seventh step? But no matter what, zero ¡­ ¡± ¡°You''re my big meal!¡± Saying that, Andre stuck out his tongue and licked his lips, as if he was looking at an alluring plate of delicacy. A moment later, a nervous laugh came out from Andre''s office. The laughter pa.s.sed through the corridor, pa.s.sed through the windows, and spread far and wide above the Asmox. Andre was very happy, because the sheep he raised could be placed on the dining table and he took another step forward. Chapter 344 – Return Home I Chapter 344 ¨C Return Home (I) Lilith opened her eyes wide and looked at the Battle Angel like zero in disbelief. The Queen of living corpse could not believe that the life that she had lost a long time ago, was once again radiating with strong life force. That was enough, what surprised her even more was that the surging energy aura from the insect, which could at most reach the eighth step, actually reached the twelfth step in one leap! An expert of the twelfth step, and looking at the clothes on Su Yun''s body, he should be inclined to be a Fighting Domain. An expert of the twelfth level of Fighting Domain was only a step away from reaching Thirteenth step that was known as the G.o.d Realm. Someone with this ability would be able to wield a great amount of power with a raise of a hand. Just in terms of destructive power, only those with the ability of the Meteor Shower would be able to match it. As for an existence like Lilith, who was inclined to using perceptual domain, although he was also at the twelfth stage, Lilith had no chance of victory. Lilith could sense that the energy in the surrounding s.p.a.ce was flowing into the crystal stone on Su Yun''s armor. The rate at which energy was gathering was so fast that in the blink of an eye, countless units of energy entered the zero point of her body to be driven out. Lilith had never heard of such a way to absorb energy. Suddenly, Lilith had an illusion. It was not that zeros were absorbing energy, but that s.p.a.ce, and even the energy produced by this planet, were voluntarily supplying it. In this way, as long as this planet existed, zero would contain endless energy. At the same time, Feng and Su also looked at the figure in the sky that emitted an endless radiance. Both of them knew that the radiance was the product of the materialization of energy, and for those who were almost enveloped by the radiance, the level of energy they grasped had already exceeded their imagination. ¡°Oh my G.o.d, why didn''t I act so pretentious when I awakened? Moreover, it was at the level of the 12th step. This guy''s potential is much higher than normal.¡± While Feng was sighing emotionally, his hands had also gradually returned to normal. The crystal patterns on his arms had disappeared, but Feng was no longer prepared to activate the Hand of G.o.d. It was at this time that he and Su heard the voice of Zero in their minds, but his words were extremely strange. Before long, a catastrophe will befall us, so get out of here quickly. After that, Zero will catch up to you guys. ¡± As soon as the words disappeared from their minds, the energy flames behind Ling Chen suddenly spouted out, causing the surrounding s.p.a.ce to distort. The aura of energy around Zero''s body continued to rise. Feng and Yue Yang knew that the final battle between Su Yun and Lilith was about to begin, so they did not dare to stay any longer. Otherwise, if the two of them got involved in a fight, even if they wanted to leave, they wouldn''t be able to do so without the Apocalypse. Thus, Feng called out to Su. The two of them quickly found the unconscious Berrien and Yorton, and carried the two injured people on their backs and ran towards the edge of the ruins. However, after running for only several hundred meters, a sharp explosion rang out behind him. Feng who was carrying Berrien changed his expression. Looking back at the sky, he saw countless biological missiles flying towards him while dragging plumes of hot smoke behind them. The crisscrossing missiles made it impossible to determine where the missiles would land and it was impossible to block them. Furthermore, there were so many missiles in the sky, both Feng and Su didn''t know where to start. The missile was naturally launched by Yimir, who sat high on the throne, and laughed hysterically: ¡°You think you can escape after making trouble huh? I''m not that forgiving. ¡± The aura of a being at the twelfth stage on her body told Lilith that she definitely would not have the time to retreat fully before the Apocalypse descended. She might even die here today. Since that was the case, Lilith no longer cared about the fact that Yimir''s energy storage level had started to drop. With just a thought, Yimir quickly produced over a thousand missiles and called out to Feng and Su, who were trying to escape the kingdom. Seeing the missile all over the sky, Su Yun''s name should''ve been Agladis. He used her own willpower to temporarily gain control of Zero''s body and taught it how to use the strength of a Radiant Knight. ¡°This is the first lesson I taught you. Zero, all attacks rely on locking on to your target.¡± If you couldn''t lock onto your opponent, then no matter how strong your attack was, it would just be a waste of your energy. Speaking of locking down, the creation of the Atlantis was extremely convenient in this regard. Because one of its many abilities is foresight. ¡± As he spoke, Agladis''s right eye reflected out over a thousand missiles in the sky. For a moment, the missile in Agladis''s eyes suddenly stopped, and then pulled out multiple phantoms, marking the flight path they were about to take. In an instant, Agladis accurately grasped over a thousand preset landing points, and then, he lifted her right hand into the air and raised up her exquisite yet gorgeous cannon. ¡°Once the target is locked on, it will naturally be an attack. This Longinus was the embodiment of the planet''s origin. It can freely change its shape according to your will, and now it''s a MEGA particle cannon. Of course, if you wish, you can use orbital cannons, even satellite cannons, antimatter cannons, as long as the energy supply is sufficient. But personally, I prefer particle cannons. ¡± Agladis said as he raised his Particle Cannon and aimed it at the missiles in the air, ¡°As for this Particle Cannon, it has two modes: Rapid Fire and Snipe. Against a large number of targets, it was only natural to use Rapid Shooting mode. Then, let the party begin! ¡± In his laughter, Agladis pressed down the trigger of his Particle Cannon. All of a sudden, a fist-sized ball of heavy metal energy poured out of the muzzle of the cannon like a waterfall. The particles in the air dragged out brilliant streaks of light as they chased after each other, crisscrossing and slicing through the sky. It was as if a magnificent meteor shower was occurring under the horizon. That dazzling band of light continued to flash and fly in the sky, s.h.i.+ning upon Lilith''s face, causing him to look uncertain. She gaped at all the particles that met each and every one of the missiles with incomparable accuracy and detonated them into b.a.l.l.s of fire. Countless fireb.a.l.l.s appeared and lined up in midair, as if a grand fireworks display was playing out in the clear sky. The shockwave from the explosion carried the black smog and shot out in all directions. The shockwaves collided with each other, forming energy whirlpools. The energy whirlpools interfered with each other and formed a storm of energy in the air. The energy storm swept through more than half of the city, pus.h.i.+ng through countless buildings like it was parched. There were even countless living corpse who didn''t have the time to escape in time, they were turned into dust by the energy storm. Feng and Su painstakingly maintained their energy defense field, and waited for the storm to subside with great difficulty. Only then did the two heave a sigh of relief. Around him, the surrounding buildings had become flat, and his field of vision had become as wide as it had ever been. The two of them looked at each other and smiled, then carried the wounded soldier''s great goal of continuing to evacuate. The strong wind brought about by the energy storm pulled Agladis''s black hair backwards, but the energy wings on Agladis''s back didn''t have any traces of trembling. Instead, the flames behind them grew increasingly stronger, and in the end, the wings of light had expanded by more than half, becoming a pair of gigantic wings. Lilith''s body trembled slightly. She gritted her teeth as she looked at the Knight in the air and roared, ¡°Don''t be so complacent. Even if you fly into the sky, the bugs will still be bugs. ¡°So you, get down here!¡± Responding to Lilith''s angry will, Yimir turned her head to look at zero. First, a ball of light appeared in front of her pair of eccentric eyes, and then, two current of energy s flew straight towards Agladis! Chapter 345 – Return 2 Chapter 345 ¨C Return (2) ¡°The second lesson, appropriate defense, is conducive to finding an opportunity to counterattack. So when it''s necessary, don''t be stingy with constructing defensive lines. ¡± As he was speaking, Agladis had already raised the tower s.h.i.+eld in his left hand. Yimir''s energy rays struck heavily onto the Radiant Knight''s s.h.i.+eld. Compared to the rough and wide current of energy, the Knight''s s.h.i.+eld was pitifully small. However, it was this small s.h.i.+eld that easily split the current of energy into two, which was not inferior to a nuclear explosion. Waves of energy continued to flow from the two sides of the Knight''s body, flying for a thousand meters before disappearing into thin air. The flood of energy from the two rays of light continued to attack Yimir for close to thirty seconds before the light in front of his eyes dimmed. As for the Radiant Knight in midair, other than the s.h.i.+eld constantly emitting white steam, this tower s.h.i.+eld didn''t even have the slightest crack. Yimir''s energy rays were unable to harm him in the slightest! At this time, thunderous sounds echoed in the air. Agladis raised her head and saw the clouds in the sky start to churn and spin, moving at a slow pace. At the same time, electric snakes would constantly explode from the clouds. The range of movement of the cloud was getting lower and lower. It was as if there were ten thousand objects in the radiation cloud. It was so heavy that it gradually drooped down towards the ground as if the whole sky was going to collapse down. A thick bolt of lightning struck down from midair, directly blowing up a pile of flying ashes on the ground near Jodtenheim. More and more electric snakes started to fall from the sky. In the sky, it was as if the ancient Thunder G.o.d was throwing out countless lances made of lightning, as though bolts of lightning were blooming like tree silver flowers, hitting the living corpse Kingdom. However, a gigantic cloud vortex with a diameter of close to a kilometer had already formed in the sky. The electric snake in the cloud vortex had exploded, and an unimaginable amount of Thunder Yuan Su was in the midst of fission in the cloud vortex, brewing with extremely terrifying energy. This was similar to the final version of Berrien''s ¡°flash of thunderstorm¡± technique, but the thunder storm brewing in the sky was more than ten thousand times stronger than Berrien! Lightning started to fall, causing Jodtenheim''s land to tremble violently. Suddenly, a fire pillar that was like an ancient tree trunk shot up into the sky, followed by a wave of fire that soared into the sky. Then, fire pillars erupted all over the kingdom, and in the blink of an eye, Jodtenheim was turned into a blazing h.e.l.l. Once again, strong gales, hail, landslides, and light and dark flames rose up from everywhere. It was as if the end of the world was playing on Jodtenheim, but her Apocalypse, this strategic ability, had finally arrived late and began to take effect in this living corpse city. The dark-red buildings were either destroyed or engulfed in lightning and fire. The energy transmission channels that were circling around the entire Royal City had exploded as well. The energy flames rose and fell one after another, turning into fuel for the berserk power of Su. Countless living corpse were engulfed in the electric flames, screaming and wailing as though they were living h.e.l.l! Looking at the strange scene on the ground, Agladis knew that there was not much time left, so she raised her hand again and aimed at Yimir''s huge body. ¡°The third lesson, when facing a powerful enemy, is better to find his weakness and kill him with one strike rather than wasting energy by blasting around wildly!¡± While he was talking, a cross sight suddenly appeared among the golden right eye of Agrandias. The Cross Medallion Star continued to move around Yimir''s body, just like the locking system on the ancient fighter aircraft. After a short while, the cross shaped sight stopped moving and locked onto a certain spot on Yimir''s back. ¡°Longinus is known as the spear of the G.o.d s.h.i.+. Although there was something that the humans had exaggerated about, it was still not their fault. It was because they didn''t understand that Longinus was actually the world''s source that was the material object. And Longinus''s ability was not only limited to materialized weapons, it also had a special ability to directly attack the target while ignoring all defensive techniques. Under the muzzle of its gun, only pure force will collide with it, so I prefer to call it the True Spear! ¡± Agladis pressed down on the trigger of the shot, only to see Longinus''s cannon mouth continuously condensing energy b.a.l.l.s, and the originally pitch black cannon muzzle also gradually lighting up. It was as if a blazing sun had risen from the muzzle of the cannon, dazzling and dazzling. ¡°Next, you''ll see the sniper mode. Accelerated by a magnetic wire, the heavy metal particles equivalent to 100 times that of the rapid-fire model were emitted at a speed of 20 kilometers per second. at this sublight speed¡­ ¡± His finger gently let go of the trigger, when the light that was released from the cannon covered Agladis''s face. ¡°No opponent can escape your sniping!¡± A beam of light lit up in the sky, causing Lilith to feel an indescribable fear. Just as she was about to ask Yimir to make an evasive action, she discovered that the light in the air had unknowingly pierced through her body below the abdomen, and penetrated it, before piercing straight into Yimir''s wide back. And only now did Lilith realize that that palpitation was actually a feeling of terror that only humans would have. ¡°So ¡­¡± True King would be scared? ¡± Lilith seemed to be asking herself. At the edge of Jodtenheim''s city, a blazing flame soared to the sky, but was quickly slashed apart by the invisible sword wind. Su carried Jonah and ran past. Feng who was behind also carried Berrien and ran out miserably. The two of them did not stop for a moment, heading straight out for a distance of a kilometer, and only dared to stop when they arrived at the dense forest at the edge of the kingdom. Su put Jonah down, and turned around. She saw that Jodtenheim was already surrounded by lightning and fire. However, there was an even more dazzling light in the world. Like a spear of light thrown down by a G.o.d, it submerged into Yimir''s demonic body. Even though the distance was very far, Su could still see the huge cracks on Yimir''s body. This Lilith''s strongest and final biological weapon was collapsing! Lilith used her hands to support the arm of the throne, if she did not do this, her body which was below her abdomen would have immediately fallen down the throne. The dignity of the True King did not allow her to lose her composure like this, but right now Lilith could only grind her teeth and stare at the pair of wings of light that were so bright that it blinded her eyes, as well as at the figure under the wings of light. Lilith knew that she had already lost, and completely. The Radiant Knight''s attack was so fast that she could not react at all, and the defensive force field surrounding her and Yimir was even more so useless. In fact, it was precisely this layer of defensive force field that made Lilith a little careless. After all, this layer of defensive force field was able to withstand a large majority of the impact even if she was trapped in a nuclear explosion. But now, she had not only lost the lower half of her body. Most importantly, that beam of energy directly destroyed Yimir''s power unit. However, all of this was just a prelude to the release of the energy particles. The particles that were constantly increasing in speed were like ferocious beasts that had their shackles removed, gradually expanding the current of energy that shot out in all directions, and then bursting Yimir''s body. If not for the fact that Lilith''s layer of defensive force field had enveloped her body, this planetary weapon would have exploded loudly. But even so, Lilith knew that she wouldn''t be able to hold on for long. In order to motivate Yimir, she had linked herself to this weapon. At the same time, it also brought about a calamity to Lilith. The remaining energy that Lilith had left was no longer enough to survive Yimir''s explosion. She was finished, Jodtenheim was finished, Lilith did not expect himself to be the first True King to be destroyed. But she was unwilling, she suddenly looked towards the Radiant Knight in the air, and threw the perceptual domain''s abilities at him. Instantly, Agladis felt at least ten types of invisible force field acting on his body. It was as if he was carrying a huge mountain. The energy flames on the rider''s back was shrinking, and Agladis was also falling down to the ground. However, on the ground, Lilith''s body was releasing a bit of energy radiance, which danced about like stardust. Although she was beautiful, there was a destructive aura hidden within. Lilith used her last trump card, she wanted to use self-destruct to drag Agladis down with her! Chapter 346 – Return 3 Chapter 346 ¨C Return (3) When Lilith activated her body''s self-detonation, Agladis was slightly surprised. However, right after, a light smile appeared on that zero face, ¡°I didn''t expect that the order that Prometheus had planted in your mind, with survival as the highest priority, would actually be forcefully bypa.s.sed by your willpower. What an outstanding perseverance. However, this is all thanks to me. ¡± As soon as he said that, Agrandizia moved. His speed was so fast that two Radiant Knight s appeared in Lilith''s eyes. One was still as it was, and the other was close at hand. No matter if it was the aura or the energy, they were both identical, causing Lilith to be unable to differentiate between the two. Which one is fake? Only a speed infinitely close to the speed of light could achieve such an effect. What made Lilith even more desperate was that the many positions she had on the Knight were all useless. Agladis had a faint smile on her face, and at some point in time, the Longinus on his right hand had disappeared, revealing Zero''s fair palm. Agladis extended a finger and lightly knocked on the middle of Lilith''s forehead. Ripples of energy spread out in all directions, and Lilith felt a great pain, as if something was being pulled out from her mind. In the next second, a hexagonal black crystal floated out of Lilith''s forehead. With a flick of her hand, Agladis took it into her palm. He still had time left to say to Lilith: ¡°Then, I''ll accept your Dark Crown.¡± Dark Crown! Lilith never thought that Agladis would actually take out her Dark Crown. The Dark Crown was bestowed by the ¡°mother¡±. When it had entered the True King''s thalamus, it had already become an organ-like existence, so it was impossible to remove it completely. After all, if external forces were to forcefully extract the Dark Crown, the built-in self-destruct command would blast the crown to smithereens. But Agladis had done it, and now he seemed to know of Lilith''s doubt, so he said: ¡°You shouldn''t have activated the self-destruct mechanism, instead the energy from your entire body would have caused the crown to be defenseless. It seems like Zero''s luck is quite good, so I''ll thank you on his behalf. ¡± Amidst the laughter, Agladis''s figure started to become blurry. ¡°No!¡± Lilith screamed as she released the hand that was supporting his body and grabbed towards Agladis. However, her hands caught hold of air, bringing along his body that was continuously releasing intense light, Lilith was like a meteor dragging its light tail and falling down. The face of despair was instantly drowned by the strong light. It was as if a sun had risen in Jodtenheim''s eyes. The sun was small but it was big, and the surging energy spread out in all directions. When it reached nearly a kilometer in diameter, it stopped. However, when the sun shrunk and rose, it exploded. At this moment, the world was quiet. There was only an intense light that resembled a wall barrier, pus.h.i.+ng the dust and stones on the ground to spread out in all directions. In the light, Agladis''s figure could vaguely be seen. The pair of wings on his back spread to the limit, and each wing was ten meters long! The Radiant Knight and the Light Barrier pursued each other in silence. It was a compet.i.tion of life and death. In the forest outside of Jodtenheim''s residence, Feng and Su stopped and turned around to look at the gigantic ball of fire that was slowly rising up from living corpse City. Layers of barriers of light continuously spread outwards from the inside. They carried quite a bit of dust with them, becoming the most magnificent embellishment of the central fireball. The fireball continued to rise for ten seconds before the silent world was shattered by the loud explosion. In an instant, a hot stream of air was carried by the shockwave towards the forest outside the city. In the next second, the light became the main color of the world. After about five seconds, the light faded away. Then, what Feng and Su saw was a mushroom cloud that was close to a thousand meters tall rising slowly from within Jodtenheim. What the Asgard did not expect was that the energy shockwave produced by Lilith''s self-detonation had actually dispersed the condensed energy of YuanSu in the air. Therefore, even though the power of the Apocalypse was only able to display a small portion of its power, it was still forcefully stopped. But he could no longer use this ability anymore, Jodtenheim''s entire body was already hit by Lilith. Grey smoke billowed, and thick dust shot up into the sky. Other than the edges of the capital city, which could still be seen from the outside, all the buildings inside the city had turned into hundreds of tons of dust that floated in the air, not dispersing for a long time. Feng and Su were both shocked, the terrifying explosion caused their hearts and bodies to uncontrollably tremble. If they were still in the city, they would probably be blown up to the point where there wouldn''t even be a body left. Then, what about zero? Just as Feng was thinking about this, he first saw a little light. Then the light grew larger and larger, until finally he saw the zero wrapped beneath the armor. Zero was flying in his direction, but the wings of light behind him kept disappearing, and immediately, even the knight armor on his body turned into specks of light before disappearing. When he was extremely close to, he flew out from the light, bringing along a terrifying impact, directly smas.h.i.+ng towards Feng. ¡°d.a.m.n it, why am I so unlucky? Ah!¡± Feng''s words turned into a miserable scream. The two flew two hundred meters and crashed into a few trees, then bounced a few times on the ground before finally coming to a stop. The unlucky Feng was pressed up against the wall of his chest. He clenched his teeth to support his body and pulled apart the pressure of zero, only then did he realize that he had lost consciousness. But the strength of the zero breath and the wound on his abdomen that was pierced by Yimir had already healed. Feng heaved a sigh of relief, the condition of Zero was much better than Feng, it was just that it had fainted. But Feng noticed that Zero''s right hand was tightly grabbing onto something. Su brought Jonah and Berrien over, and then threw the two injured people to the side of Zero. Su looked at Feng and laughed bitterly: ¡°Do you remember how to return to the Eye of Raging Flames?¡± All of their servants had been left in the Eye of Flame, but to return to Asgard, they first needed to replenish their resources in the Eye of Flame. But the problem was, both Feng and Su did not seem to know the way. The gra.s.s on the left suddenly swayed uncontrollably. Feng and Su''s expression tensed up at the same time, and they immediately went into battle mode. Su raised her heavy sword and was about to slash at the gra.s.s, when an old and hoa.r.s.e voice came out from the gra.s.s: ¡°You want to take back the Flame Eye? ¡°I can lead the way, but ¡­¡± The gra.s.s parted, revealing a lean face. It was an old man, a worker released by Agatha from a warehouse. At this moment, there was a skinny and weak girl at Old Peter''s side. Old Peter looked at the child and said, ¡°You must ensure the safety of me and this child on the way.¡± When Lilith activated her planetary weapon, Old Peter and the others were already prepared to leave. However, he and this child were old and young, unable to compare in physical strength to the others, and he had just woken up from a hibernation. He had barely eaten anything, so he naturally lacked the strength to do so. As a result, they were soon unable to keep up with the large group. The two people that were left alone were resting in the forest, coincidentally, Feng and the rest were coming over. Seeing that they were dressed exactly the same as Agatha, Old Peter knew that they were also part of an organization. Furthermore, these people were able to survive under Yimir''s devilish palms. Furthermore, Jodtenheim had nearly all been destroyed, so they knew that they definitely had the strength to protect the little girl and himself. With regards to the transaction with the Old Peter, Feng agreed without hesitation. However, Feng felt a headache from the three who were still unconscious on the ground. But no matter what, it was best to return to the Eye of Flame as soon as possible. Fortunately, after a period of rest, Jonah and Berrien woke up one after the other. As a result, there was only one person left to take care of. Naturally, such hards.h.i.+ps still fell to Feng. Feng carried Ling''er on his back, looked at the guy who was still sleeping happily, and said: ¡°We''ve returned home Ling''er, you must remember that you owe me a huge favor!¡± Chapter 347 – Return 4 Chapter 347 ¨C Return (4) It was already early summer, and the temperature in the wilderness during the day was as high as 50 degrees Celsius. The sun''s intense ultraviolet light shone through the radiation clouds and onto the earth, making the ground covered in the radiation clouds look like a giant microwave oven in operation. The rising heat distorted the distant landscape, and a mirage also appeared in some of the special geographical settings of the wilderness. No matter what, no living being could move in such a hot weather. The night belonged to them. So when the sound of an engine came from the wilderness, an emperor scorpion looked strangely into the distance and then turned and dived into its cool burrow. Very quickly, several thick tires rolled across the King Scorpion''s nest. As the sound faded away, the scorpion looked again, and in its grayish-brown compound eyes, the images of several cars could be seen. Three Land Cruisers and a few light bikes drove across the wilderness. They were so obvious and lonely in this quiet land. In the bleak wilderness, they were the only moving objects. He sat in the back of the SUV as the wind blew his hair back from his forehead. The rear seat of the car had been removed, forming a square bucket. Zero was sitting in the cart, one leg bent, the other straight and flat. He leaned against the car in a comfortable position, and his body moved in a strange rhythm against the b.u.mps and b.u.mps of the car. More than half a month had pa.s.sed since Jodtenheim''s destruction, and Yun Che had only truly awakened around ten days ago. According to Feng''s words, he slept like a dead pig. And Zero knew that this sleep had made a miraculous change to his body. Agladis not only allowed him to see her potential, she even changed his ident.i.ty a bit. Zero''s body now has a complete energy collection, drive, and storage system. His heart had disappeared, replaced by a crystal-like organ. It is the source of zero energy, and it is also a reservoir. According to Agladis, this thing that was known as the Agglomerated Core Crystal had a storage capacity that was thousands of times stronger than a human heart. If the human heart is a mini generator, then the condensed nucleus is a nuclear power station. As for some of the organs and blood vessels, they had undergone an earth-shattering change. All of the evolution was necessary to advance towards the twelfth stage or higher. Even though it was no longer possible to be considered an orthodox human, on the road of evolution, who could be sure that when humans reached the pinnacle of evolution, they wouldn''t be in their current form? Zero didn''t mind the change happening to his body. To him, power was more important than maintaining the human form. Moreover, Zero did not believe that being able to be called a human was determined by the shape of the body. To him, having a human mind was more important than having a physical model of existence. Persistence, not giving up, is precisely the quality that humans possess, so they are good at creating miracles. The road they were coming from was getting further and further away, and they had no idea how far they had to go before they could reach the destination. However, on this path, there were already three companions who would never be able to return. Johnny, Ma Pei, Agatha. Zero thought of them silently in his heart and engraved these three names in his mind forever. As long as he did not forget these adorable people, they would always be able to live within the heart of zero. This is another form of immortality. Zero no longer felt sad, the cruelty of the new era did not leave him much time to grieve. Moreover, life was originally a cycle of life and death. Even though there were three less familiar figures in the three carriages, there was still an additional young child. Hedwig Joe Elizabeth, the child who had not even been Johnny''s student for a day, had lost her mentor forever. However, Zero had already decided in place of Johnny to teach this child. Hedwig had potential, in the future, she would become an outstanding warrior like Johnny. In fact, it even surpa.s.sed him! On the short-haired girl, Hedwig, the figure of another child could be seen. Where was this girl with long, pale hair like the Milky Way? If at that time, Zero possessed her current strength and ident.i.ty, perhaps Moni wouldn''t have to leave. If it were not for the fact that Zero did not have enough strength, he would not have to lose so many respectable and adorable people. I''m not strong enough. His hand, which had been placed on the floor of the car, quietly clenched into a fist. ¡°Do you want something to eat?¡± Su who was sitting in the front pa.s.senger seat looked up and handed Zero a can of meat. Zero smiled and said, ¡°Thank you. I''m not hungry. You all can eat. ¡± It was not a courtesy, but a fact. After Agladis''s modifications, the accuracy of Zero''s food intake had increased to an inhuman level. If his previous life system was only efficient, now it was a squeezed out grab for food. After all the food entered the body, it would be squeezed clean and the substance would be dissolved into pure energy, maintaining zero activity. If a normal nutrition tube Su gave her allowed her to maintain Zero Nourishment for a full day, then right now, eating the same amount of food would produce enough energy for three to five days of use. Moreover, the source of energy from zero was not as simple as food. The pattern of energy intake through food is relatively crude and backward. But no matter what, when he saw Su, he was fortunate that he did not choose to sleep forever that day. Otherwise, he would lose even more! At one in the afternoon, the convoy entered a City Ruins. The city was not big, but the facilities were impressive. From the sewage system on the outskirts of the city to the skysc.r.a.pers in the center of the city, one could clearly see the prosperity of the past. But now, it only had an incomplete sh.e.l.l. The Gothic building was barely intact when the car pulled up outside the downtown library. Apart from the broken windows on the first floor, the building was barely damaged. Thus, the servants entered the first floor of the library to clean up. After a short burst of gunfire, the work was over. Two living corpse s and a few Brutal Rats were dragged out of the library by the servants and casually thrown into the ruins of a building on the other side of the street. Soon, sounds of muscles tearing echoed from the shadow of the ruins. All of this was in exchange for a safe and temporary rest for the members of the caravan. Everyone sat in a circle on the ground, enjoying the various meat products and pure water that the servants had heated up. At the same time, they also loudly discussed Jodtenheim''s battle that almost made people lose hope. After that huge battle, Berrien''s body had clearly changed. He no longer proudly left the group, but sat together with the others. Although they were still smiling like before, their relations.h.i.+p was much more harmonious than before. Looking at Berrien, Zero suddenly remembered how determined he was when he insisted on staying behind with her to stall Lilith. From that moment onwards, Zero saw Berrien as his true comrade. As if he had noticed Zero looking at him, Berrien said coldly, ¡°Don''t look at me, I don''t have a strange orientation.¡± Feng who was drinking water could not control himself from spraying all over Jonah''s body when he heard this. The pitiful Jonah who was holding a plate of fried calf that was covered with Feng''s saliva caused Su and Hedwig, the two beautiful girls, to laugh out loud. No wonder why it was said that a man''s friends.h.i.+p was built on the wine table and on the battlefield. Indeed, it was not bad. Zero Heart said. Just as he was about to destroy the food on his plate, Zero suddenly felt alarmed. The next moment, there was a sharp sound of something breaking through the air. Zero bounced off the ground and darted to the window. Looking out, a missile that reflected the light of the sky soared high into the sky, then turned a corner. The tail of the missile shot out thick white smoke in a perfect arc in the air in the direction of the library. Su Leng said, ¡°It seems that someone does not welcome us home.¡± Chapter 348 – Return 5 Chapter 348 ¨C Return (5) At the window, Zero raised his hand and held the sniper rifle. However, he didn''t have any weapon in his hand. In the blink of an eye, a sniper rifle appeared in his hand. Looking at the pattern, it was the Colt that was previously destroyed in the Cossacks'' base. This was the strength that Agrandizia had granted him, as well as the materialization of his Discipline. It was just that Zero thought that the giant sniper rifle would appear, but he did not expect the Colt to appear. He was stunned for a moment before laughing, ¡°So in my heart, you are more qualified to be a sniper rifle?¡± Then, let us fight together again, Colt! ¡± The barrel stuck out of the window, aimed, and snapped. From the long barrel of the reborn Colt, a ma.s.s of energy shot out. The energy instantly turned into live ammunition and exploded into air waves. Almost at the same time, the missile in midair exploded into an orange fireball. At this distance, the distance between the missile and the library was only 142 meters! However, this was just a signal to attack. Figures flashed outside the library, at least five to six capable fighters were rus.h.i.+ng towards them. ¡°Su and the servants, stay behind. Everyone else, come together and let us welcome these guests!¡± While speaking, Zero went out of the window and when he landed, the Colt in his hand had already disappeared. Berrien groaned. ¡°Stop giving me orders, and besides, I can take care of these trash myself.¡± Even though he said so, he left the library. However, he walked slowly, as if he was a n.o.bleman attending a banquet. He didn''t seem to be in a hurry at all. As Berrien strolled, both of his hands were intertwined with a ball of lightning. When he walked out of the library, thunderous booms followed. Jonah looked at the figure of Su Li as she said in disbelief: ¡°Heavens, are my eyes playing tricks on me? Zero out of thin air to produce a sniper rifle? What kind of ability is that? ¡± In Jodtenheim''s final battle, the one who stood at the peak of the twelfth step was turned into a Radiant Knight. However, only Su and Feng could see his unrivalled strength falling back to the eighth stage after he fell into a deep slumber. Therefore, Feng and did not inform Jonah and Berrien about the change in Zero. Naturally, Jonah did not know of the true ability of Zero. But coming back to it, Feng and Su also didn''t know what kind of power Zero was controlling right now. Only, Feng knew that after Zero Awakening from the Right Eye of the G.o.d, whether it was strength or strength, it would only be stronger than his own Hand of G.o.d. Therefore, he patted Jonah''s shoulders and said: ¡°It''s better to ask him about this in the future. Right now, let''s settle these uninvited guests first.¡± Jonah nodded and quickly ran out of the library with him. In the next second, sounds of fighting and tearing could be heard outside the library, occasionally accompanied by thunderous roars. It must be Berrien''s masterpiece. Battle broke out in the ruins outside the library, and the five people who came to attack were using tactical helmet s to cover their faces. Most of them were warriors of the fifth to sixth step. Although they had great teamwork, the difference between their strength and experience was too great for the few of them. After experiencing the arduous battle with Jodtenheim, those who survived had all improved in terms of strength. However, what he gained the most was his experience in a battle to the death, as well as the perseverance and tenacity to never give up under the pressure of death. Therefore, to them, it was just as Berrien had said, the ones with these abilities were just trash. It was just that they didn''t need to give any instructions, Feng and the others knew that they had to keep at least one of them alive, so that they could see exactly who was the one who didn''t welcome their return. Zero abandoned the fact that it was clearly a melee ability user outside of the library and headed straight for the missile launch site. Zero''s movement speed became even stranger than before. He no longer displayed his fast movement speed, but was instead moving in a flickering motion, similar to jumping through s.p.a.ce. He rushed forward, stepping into the shadow of the ruins. The next second, he appeared in the shadow of a shop on the other side of the street. In this way, Zero shuttled back and forth in the shadows of the various buildings, as if the shadows had become the medium for him to jump through s.p.a.ce. This was a special ability that allowed the wind shooter to advance and become a Shadow Wanderer. It was called the ¡°Shadow Jump¡±. Using shadow as the medium, the short distance s.p.a.ce penetration is considered to be a higher moving mode. When he woke up, he discovered that not only had his body already been modified by Agladis, the energy fragments from his previous evolution had also been shattered by Agladis. Currently, there was only one ability fragment in the zero-degree body, and that was his most important and ultimate ability ¡ª materialization of energy. Agladis had originally intended for Zero to focus all the points of evolution into this ability. The higher the grade of materialization of energy, the higher the damage or defense of the weapon or armor that Zero could discover. As for the Radiant Knight''s offensive and defensive battle mode, it was the ultimate use of this ability when it reached the twelfth step. Not only was he in the Knight mode, but there was also the embodiment of the world''s roots, Ranginus. Only a zero materialization could achieve this, which was only possible when he reached the twelfth step. Zero did indeed do the same, and he discovered that after casting the evolution points into this ability, it could only barely reach the eighth step. The realm of rules was different from other domains. Zero was like the first person to taste a crab. Before this, perhaps no one knew that there was only one ability that could be created in the Edicts. Furthermore, the gene fragment of the ability would tyrannically monopolize everything, not allowing other domains'' ability to be formed at all. However, the materialization ability that he had obtained from Agladis was one of the rules of this world. For energy to produce matter, genes can also be considered a type of substance, so zero can use this ability to simulate the abilities of the other four domains to the same level. The resident ability of zero choice was the advanced profession of wind shooter, ¡°Shadow Wanderer¡±. This profession strengthened the wind shooter''s flexibility, and under the situation where his original ability leveled up, another ability, ¡°Shadow Bind¡±, was born. Shadow Winding was a disruptive ability. It allowed the opponent in the shadows to be affected by multiple negative states, such as dullness, restrictions, and so on, thereby creating an opportunity for the Wanderer to create an opening for the opponent. In fact, it was also a high-level occupation. The destroyer of the Fighting Domain, the Thunder G.o.d of the MetSu Region, the Flame Tyrant, and the Abyss Demon Generals of the mutation domain were all professions with great destructive power. It was just that to Zero, the profession of Shadow Wanderer was more memorable. More importantly, this profession and ability were more suited to zero appet.i.te. Zero dove into the shadow of a street lamp and in the blink of an eye appeared at the staircase exit of the roof of a building. With the ability of Shadow Jump, as long as shadows existed, the city would be a zero-degree amus.e.m.e.nt park. In that short moment when the world warped through s.p.a.ce, the world had reverted to its true nature of energy, and zero was freely traversing through the energy channel formed by the shadow and the shadow. On the rooftop, the wind was blowing fiercely, but it couldn''t mess up his vision. In his right eye, his vision was pulled in, revealing a shadow that was constantly hiding itself, moving stealthily in the direction of the library. Smiling, he retreated into the shadows of the staircase. In an instant, he disappeared again. Chapter 349 – Return 6 Chapter 349 ¨C Return (6) Jed was moving at a high speed. He used a cover to hide his body and continued to move in the direction of the library. He and six others were employed by a mysterious employer, and their task was to ambush them and bury a team of adventurers forever in the ruins. The target was reached at the time set by the employer, indicating that the employer''s information was very accurate. As Jed was a sniper, information was life to him. Therefore, when the target appeared on time, Jed started to like this employer a little, thinking that he might be able to receive a few more deals from him in the future. Jed''s team composition was reasonable. He was the leader of the team and was a sniper himself. As for the others, they were the experts of the Fighting Domain, so Jed led his team and established a reputation in the wilderness. The people there called their team ¡°Blood Drop Bullets¡±. This meant that even if Jed and the others targeted the target, they would not be able to escape from Jed''s bullets. Jed liked this name and was proud of it. When the target appeared, Jed followed his plan and shot a Battle Mecha Missile towards the opponent. The missile had actually landed on a vehicle that was located outside of the library. Jed wanted to destroy their ability to move and act as a deterrent. Unfortunately, the missile was detonated midway. From the looks of it, the other side also had a sniper. As a result, while the other members attacked, Jed also began to move. He had to suppress the enemy sniper for the members of his team, or his team would suffer heavy losses. With a roll, Jed arrived at the back of an abandoned car, and then ran into the alley while crouching. On the other side of the pa.s.sageway, he could already see the library where his target was, as well as the intense battle taking place outside the library. But Jed could not believe his eyes, from the time he had ordered the attack until now, only around two minutes had pa.s.sed. However, two out of Jed''s team members were already lying down forever, while the other few could not hold on much longer. In the group of targets, a proud and aloof man was constantly releasing various types of lightning arcs with his hands, while the other two men were using Tang Dao s and fine swords, using quick and fine combo to force Jed''s men to use all their strength to defend. Obviously, they were all powerful experts, and this was far from what the mercenaries referred to as third-rate mercenaries. He was cheated! This was Jed''s second thought, but the second thought that came to mind was: Run! Therefore, Jed turned around, but his eyes suddenly widened. He didn''t know when, but a black-haired Asian man appeared in the shadows at the mouth of the alley. He was looking at himself, his right eye flas.h.i.+ng with a strange golden light, like a burning golden flame. Although he was unarmed, Jed could feel a dangerous aura coming from his body. The opponent was like a deadly killing weapon, a humanoid killing weapon! Jed didn''t know why he thought that way, but this didn''t stop him from instinctively pulling out the two submachine guns hidden behind his waist. The automatic pistol that had the appearance of a large beast used small-caliber ammunition. With its small size, high firing speed and high accuracy, it was even favored by the gunners in the wilderness. Although it was a firearm from the old era, in the eyes of a Wild Gunner, it was undoubtedly the best choice for a short distance battle. Pulling out his spear, aiming at the target, and firing at Jed, Jed did not even take a second to complete this series of actions. He was confident that his opponent would not be able to survive under the rain of bullets from the two submachine guns. After all, they were in a narrow alleyway with solid walls on both sides of the alleyway. There was nothing for them to use as a cover. However, the moment Jed opened fire, Zero did not have any intention of dodging. He was standing right where he was, but in the shadows of the pa.s.sageway, there was a little bit of radiance gathering in front of him. As it floated through the air, it turned into a material substance. It was a metal particle with a size of 1 cm. They continued to piece together like a jigsaw puzzle, quickly forming a tower s.h.i.+eld that covered his entire body. When the two submachine guns stopped firing, there were already more than two hundred bullet sh.e.l.ls under Jed''s feet. Jed stared dumbstruck at the tower s.h.i.+eld that was formed out of thin air. Even after racking his brains, he couldn''t think of any other ability that could do such a thing. ¡°You''re done? Then it''s my turn. ¡± Zero reached out and patted the inside of the tower s.h.i.+eld. In the next moment, the countless metal particles that had constructed the tower s.h.i.+eld shot out like a machine gun. The dense metal torrent ruthlessly struck Jed''s body. As Jed screamed miserably, he was pushed out of the alley by the torrent of water. When he landed on the ground, there was not a single piece of good meat left on his body. Muscles, bones, and even organs were severely damaged. Over ten thousand metal particles were being shot out at a speed of around 500 meters per second. Even an expert would not be able to withstand such an impact. Only, Zero had deliberately let go of the important spots on Jed''s body, such as his heart and head. As a result, although Jed was heavily injured, he was still alive. The battle outside of the library had also ended. Four of the people who had attacked had died, one had been electrocuted by Berrien, and the other one had had his tendons and tendons cut off by Feng. Lying beside Jed, he didn''t look any better than the leader. With a flick of his wrist, the Colt appeared in his hand. He walked to Jed''s side and aimed his gun at Jed. Although Jed did not know how Zero produced the sniper rifle, he knew that once it was shot, it would be useless. At such close range, the impact of the bullet could shatter his entire head. ¡°Alright, I''m not planning on playing any boring games with you. Let''s get straight to the point. Who sent you to kill us?¡± Zero asked. Jed clenched his teeth, he hated selling out his employers the most in his line of work. Otherwise, even if they survived, no one would trust them in the future. Zero did not say anything. He s.h.i.+fted the muzzle of his gun and shot. Jed immediately said goodbye to his left leg, the bullet struck his knee and the huge impact separated his leg. Jed let out a blood-curdling screech, his ten fingers desperately grabbing onto the ground to prevent himself from fainting. ¡°You think I don''t dare to kill you? To be honest, the other party sent you guys here to die. Didn''t he tell you who we are? ¡± ¡°We are the warriors of the Hall of Heroic Spirits. Even if you can kill me, you will be hunted down by the warriors sent by the Hall of Heroic Spirits. If you know who we are, I don''t think you''d dare attack us, so your employer deceived you. ¡°Then, will you keep secrets from such a person?¡± Jed''s pupils immediately dilated. Hall of Heroic Spirits? The name pressed down on his chest like a mountain, making him almost unable to breathe. With the fall of the Southern Remot, the name of the Hall of Heroic Spirits became well-known to the humans of the continent. The news of the Remot being attacked by the living corpse had already spread across the entire coastline. Hall of Heroic Spirits also started to spread in the big cities along with the disappearance of the news. From the news, the Hall of Heroic Spirits possessed a force that was not inferior to the Dark Council''s. Moreover, some old people knew that in the war that almost destroyed the entire coastline 30 years ago, as the opponent of the Dark Council, the other party was an organization that called themselves the Hall of Heroic Spirits. Just as Su Yun had said, if shshshead known earlier that her target was the Hall of Heroic Spirits''s Warriors. No matter how much money she gave Jed, he would not accept this mission. After all, no matter how much money she had, he would still have to spend it with her life. That was why Zero was right. The employer had purposely deceived him with regards to intelligence! ¡°Let me tell you, he ¡­¡± Jed was about to say something, but suddenly, an arm sized needle shot out from his mouth and heart! Immediately, Jed couldn''t say anything. At the same time, the other two who had yet to die also had their hearts and heads stabbed. They died on the spot. Murder to silence everyone! Zero immediately activated the Shadow Jump''s ability and instantly appeared on the rooftop of the nearby buildings. He searched for the killer''s scent, constantly scanning the area. Finally, he locked onto a figure that was on the rooftop of a tall building two streets away. The figure waved to him, then turned and jumped down from the other side of the building. Not long after, the engine of a motorcycle sounded, and a heavy motorcycle spewed out a grey dragon. Chapter 350 – Celebration I Chapter 350 ¨C Celebration (I) With a cold harrumph, Zero crouched and pulled the trigger, locking the machine in an instant. The muzzle shot out a beam of light, which surged forward at a speed of 2000 meters per second. As the beam drew an orange tail of light in mid-air, it formed into a spinning armor piercing bullet. The sh.e.l.l of the armor piercing bullet was wrapped in a layer of gray energy as it shot straight towards the enemy''s heavy motorbike. The knight in the carriage waved his hand and a continuous wall of earth was erected behind him. With such a defence, not to mention bullets, even the missiles would be able to intercept it. Unexpectedly, the armored bullets kept coming through the walls of earth, chasing the motorcycle. Standing on the rooftop, Zero saw an energy flame erupt in the distance. Flames sprayed out, blowing up a ton of dust into the air and then slowly dispersing it. This blow, however, was as powerful as a small tactical missile. It was the special ability of the Shadow Wanderer, [Death''s Critical Hit]. It added a layer of non-attributed energy to the bullet, causing it to instantly fuse and release an explosive power that was comparable to a missile. However, not only did Zero''s brows not relax, they creased even more tightly. The motorcycles and riders emerged as the smog cleared the street some two thousand meters away. The rider''s entire body was wrapped in an earthen yellow energy layer. That was Earth Elemental Su''s defensive force field. The Knight pointed to zero, then stuck out his thumb and pressed down heavily. Only after making this provocative gesture did he turn the car around. However, he didn''t dare drive on the straight road this time. Instead, he turned into the alleyway on the street, and in the blink of an eye, he was nowhere to be seen. Su Yun clapped her hands, and the Colt disappeared. He stepped back into the shadows, and in the next moment was outside the library. ¡°How was it? Did you see who it was?¡± Feng walked over and asked. The others had already boarded the SUV and were ready to leave. Zero shook his head and said, ¡°The other party is wearing a helmet, so it''s impossible to see his appearance. His body is more neutral, so it''s impossible to tell him apart. The only thing he could be sure of was that his opponent was someone who possessed the ability of Earth Elemental Su, and his rank was not low either. Just by constructing the Earth Elemental Su''s defensive force field, he was able to block bombs that were equivalent to small missiles. Also, he was at least 900 meters away from us when he killed those trash just now. If we do not have the special medium to activate his ability, that would mean that his ability''s coverage would reach almost a kilometer. This is an incredible distance to cover. ¡± ¡°So you''re saying that we don''t have any idea at all. We can only go back and ask Chief Instructor, and see who it is that doesn''t welcome us.¡± Feng laughed coldly. Zero jumped into the car and said, ¡°Let''s go. If they were hostile to us, there would be more attacks like today. At the level we are at today, we''re just testing our strength. ¡± Feng nodded his head, agreeing completely with what Su Yun said. He found the door, sat in the driver''s seat, and started the engine. The exhaust pipe of the off-road jeep exhaled a cloud of gray smoke, the jeep made a turn at its starting point, and took the lead to drive in the direction of the Asgard. Outside the ruins of this city, there was a heavy motorcycle speeding across the endless wilderness. The Knight lowered his body to almost the same height as the car as the motorcycle accelerated. In a blink of an eye, the speed had increased to 400 kilometers per hour! The knight was wearing a dark yellow camouflage uniform, which almost made him one with the wilderness. If it wasn''t for the high-speed movement of the motorcycle, it would be hard to distinguish him from a distance. As he was driving, the motorcycle suddenly started to shake irregularly. The rider kept slowing down, but eventually the whole bike was lifted off the ground, skidded twice on the ground, and stopped in front of a sandbag. The rider in the carriage fell to the ground and rolled a few times before stopping. He was lying on the scorching ground. A moment later, the knight sat up and took off his helmet. Beneath the helmet was a young face with a faint smile on its deep outline. He looked at his left hand, where blood was seeping out. The knight had to tear off a sleeve, break it down into a strip of cloth, and finally tie it around his arm to stop the bleeding. He patted off the sand on his body and stood up, saying, ¡°d.a.m.n it, shooting from 2130 meters away and continuously shooting through five walls of earth can still hit me. This isn''t something that can be done by just relying on your sniping skills. The destructive energy layer added on the bullet should be the Shadow Wanderer right? How abnormal, before we went to battle, I seemed to have been in the wind shooter, and in just one battle, I advanced? ¡± As he spoke, he walked over to the motorcycle and pulled the big guy up. After checking, the knight heaved a sigh of relief. Luckily the motorcycle was not broken, otherwise he would have to walk back. In the evening, the heavy motorcycle drove into a deserted town. The size of the town was similar to the Angry Reef City, but much more dilapidated. The townspeople lived on scavenging, and there was an old military warehouse nearby with nuclear material such as uranium. However, the catastrophe caused the warehouse to be buried one hundred meters underground, which had already become the lair of the berserk giant rat. The townspeople had to enter the warehouse at the risk of their lives and sell the uranium to other cities for money. However, this job was extremely dangerous. Apart from the threat of the berserk giant rat, there were no protective measures against the highly radioactive substance, so the residents of the town usually wouldn''t live past the age of 30. Even so, it did not prevent people from entering the underground warehouse. Since there was no income, there was no food. Without food, there was no difference between that and death. And even though entering and exiting the uranium deposit area would shorten their lifespan, they would at least be able to live for a while, which would be better than starving to death. Under the control of their survival instinct, no one was willing to starve to death. When the knights arrived at the town, they saw a few refugees dragging their tired bodies towards them. They were covered with blood, both theirs and others''. When they left the town in the morning, the team had a total of fifteen people, but now there were only three people left. At the entrance of the small town, there were already women and children looking in. When they saw that there was no husband among the returning group, they held the child and cried bitterly. However, after crying bitterly, he could only gather his emotions and walk home with the child in his arms. A dead husband''s woman and child would be compensated with two loaves of bread and a bottle of clean water, and a woman would need to work or remarry in order to live. The Knight was very clear about this kind of lifestyle. After all, he was from this small town. If he had not run into that man, the Knight thought, he would have become one of the uranium pickers. They could either die from the contamination in their prime, or be torn into pieces by wild hamster s in the underground warehouse. These were the two ultimate destinies of the man in the town. The motorcycle was parked outside the town''s only gas station. At dusk, the gas station''s convenience store was dark. There was very little gasoline left in the tank. Old Peter, who was guarding the gas station, was napping on his old leather chair that he had picked up from G.o.d knows where. His snores could be heard outside the town. The knight put his helmet on the locomotive, smiled, and went over and put a hand on old Pete''s nose. The old man who woke up from his shortness of breath roared, ¡°Who the h.e.l.l doesn''t want to live anymore? Be careful of my breaking your dog legs ¡­¡± After a short period of adaptation, his eyes gradually focused and he saw the Knight. The old man''s shout turned into a grumble, ¡°So it''s you, Xiao Jin. Get your stinking hands away! ¡± Laughing, he let go, and the knight suddenly gave Pitt a hug. ¡°Long time no see, Uncle Pitt.¡± ¡°Yeah, I thought you were dead. How long has it been? Two years. ¡± Pitt muttered. The knight named Jin patted Peter on the back and said, ¡°Yes, it has been two years. This place is still the same as always. ¡± Chapter 351 – Celebration 2 Chapter 351 ¨C Celebration (2) It was night, and the town was deserted. The night in the wilderness was cold. Even if the heat of the day could burn off a layer of your skin, at night, the cold would make your soul tremble. Extreme cold and extreme heat tested all the living beings on this planet. Humans, on the other hand, were clearly no better at adaptability than other living beings. Especially in such a desolate town, let alone a magnetic energy s.h.i.+eld like the Yongye City''s, they didn''t even have a radiation purification system like the one he had. In this cruel era, poverty meant that one could only struggle on the brink of death. However, the gas station''s convenience store was brightly lit. The shelves that didn''t have much goods on them were moved to the two sides, leaving a rickety table in the open s.p.a.ce. There was a simple electric stove on the table with steaming broth on it. There weren''t many homes in town that could afford electricity, and the only old generator in town was already facing the dilemma of not having gas to power it. Therefore, the townspeople were very cautious about electricity. Old Peter had a private generator, which was why he was able to fill all the lamps and use the electric stove in such a luxurious place. The broth on the stove was already cooked, and old Pete brought out two bowls that were not too clean. He then served each of them a bowl of broth. Jin drank the broth. In reality, this kind of thing wasn''t delicious. Meat was taken from the body of the mutated lizard, and it could only be taken from the muscles of its hind legs. The meat of the lizard was somewhat bitter, and because it contained a trace of Su poison, when one drank the meat soup, their tongue would become numb. However, Jin still drank all the broth in one bowl, for no other reason than that this broth was a rare delicacy in his childhood. ¡°I heard that you have already become a capable person? ¡°It''s really amazing, Xiao Jin. You used to be such a crying slug.¡± Old Pete took a sip of the broth and gestured with his hand. Jin wiped his nose with his finger and said, ¡°It''s not as simple as being an esper. Right now, I''m an Earth Conqueror.¡± ¡°Conquer what? ¡°Earth?¡± The Old Pete gave a drop of gooseb.u.mps to Jin One, saying: ¡°What are you blabbering about, you still want to conquer the earth, you little rascal who hasn''t grown all your hair yet.¡± Jin smiled bitterly at the old man and didn''t bother to explain to him that the Terra Conqueror was a high level profession proficient in the Earth Element in the MetSu Region. As long as he was willing to, as long as he controlled the power of earth, a ¡°sandstorm¡± or ¡°earthquake of the earth''s crust¡± would make this small town history. He was no longer the same Gold as two years ago. However, this town was still a small one, and Old Pete was still a Old Pete. Thus, Jin chuckled foolishly and went back to being that silly kid from two years ago who didn''t know anything. ¡°By the way, Pete, what happened to my mother?¡± King asked suddenly. Old Pete rolled up the last drop of meat juice in his bowl with his tongue into his mouth before saying, ¡°Your mother, Freya, has already left with someone. Not long after you left, you left with a adventurer who pa.s.sed by the town. ¡± ¡°She''ll make a good living.¡± King lowered his head. Old Pete shrugged his shoulders and said, ¡°Who knows? I heard that there are quite a few women in the adventurer. I don''t know about his life, but your mother probably won''t die of hunger if she follows him. ¡± ¡°Is that so? That''s good.¡± Jin lowered his head, not wanting to let Old Pete see the liquid rolling in his eyes. When it was about nine o''clock, Old Pete tidied up his things and asked Jin, ¡°Are you planning to stay?¡± ¡°No, just for a day or two.¡± The Old Pete nodded and said, ¡°That''s right. This kind of small town can''t keep an important figure like you anymore. It''s getting late, go to sleep. The storage room is still empty. I''ll send you a blanket later. ¡± Actually, with his power, he would be fine even if he laid on the ground naked, but he was still grateful to the Old Pete for his concern. The warehouse was at the back of the convenience store. It was a small room about ten square meters. Jean remembered that it used to be filled with old food and water, but now it was much emptier, and he didn''t know if they were sold or unedible and thrown away. But here, King had a special feeling. Every time he was beaten up by his mother, he would run over to Old Pete''s warehouse. This was his little refuge. King found a clean corner and lay down on the ground. Not long after, the Old Pete came over. He threw a patched blanket and a pillow to Jin. King knew it was the Old Man''s only pillow, so he pushed it away, but the old man shoved it into his arms with a stinking face. When the old man left, King felt warm inside. At this time, Jin took out a pocket-sized intelligence brain from the pocket of his camouflage chest. It looks like an old smartphone, but it works a lot better than a mobile phone. At this time, the screen of the intelligence brain flashed with the requested communication icon, Gold opened it, and then placed the intelligence brain on the ground. The intelligence brain''s screen shot out a beam of light, and images gradually formed inside the light. It was a man, but the image had only reached the man''s waist. His upper body was one with the darkness of the warehouse, giving off a mysterious aura. A clearly handled voice said, ¡°How''s it going, Kim?¡± Jin half knelt on the ground and replied respectfully, ¡°Just as you expected, anyone below the sixth step is no longer a match for them. Compared to before he went to war, Su Yun and the rest have made significant progress, especially Su Yun, who I think has been promoted to Shadow Wanderer. ¡± ¡°I''ve already leveled up.¡± It seems like your judgement was correct, otherwise, you wouldn''t have been injured. ¡± The voice said lightly. King looked at his injured arm and unconsciously moved it back. ¡°Since the a.s.sa.s.sins in the wilderness can''t do anything to them, then next time send our men out. ¡°Jin, you should be very eager to fight at this level as well, right?¡± Jin lowered his head and said, ¡°Everything that I have is given to me by the Lord. As long as it is an enemy of the Lord, even if I have to put my life on the line, I will drag him down to h.e.l.l with me.¡± ¡°It''s not good to risk your life so quickly. This only means that Jin is afraid of their strength.¡± Gold did not answer, admitting to this fact. After a moment he asked, ¡°But there is one thing I do not understand. Master, Zero is a Warrior of the Asgard like us, why ¡­ ¡± ¡°You are wrong, Jin, you are my warrior, and zero is Sol''s. Whether it is your ident.i.ty or your position, you cannot be called ¡®equally''.¡± The voice continued, ¡°Besides, you only need to carry out my orders. There is no need to ask so much. Or are you questioning my decision? ¡± ¡°No, I don''t dare!¡± Jean immediately lowered his head. Beads of sweat the size of beans rolled down his nose. ¡°Don''t be afraid, I won''t blame you.¡± The voice from the video continued, ¡°Actually, there''s no harm in telling you. Zero is one of the thirteen artificial G.o.d s of the old era. That ridiculous plan was simply wrong, and Ben had allowed such a person to grow up. At the end of the day, Zero was not someone from the Asgard. If his strength reached a certain level, he would definitely become a threat to the Asgard. That''s why you see, what I did was to clean up the unnecessary hidden danger that Asgard had. It was just that I definitely wouldn''t admit to doing this, so I could only clean up the place secretly. ¡± ¡°I understand, Sir. If necessary, I can immediately go and do this for you.¡± ¡°No, you are the only one who is not certain of victory. I do not want to lose a powerful warrior. Wait a little longer. Very soon, the other powerful helpers will arrive. ¡°Until then, don''t do anything.¡± The image flashed and then gradually disappeared. Before disappearing completely, the voice finally said, ¡°Come back as soon as possible. Before the battle, you still need to raise your strength.¡± ¡°As you wish, my lord.¡± When the image disappeared, King stood up and picked up the intelligence brain. He sighed softly, thinking that this vacation was not going to take place. Chapter 352 – Celebration III Chapter 352 ¨C Celebration (III) The stained oil spear was inserted into the heavy locomotive, the Old Pete used his strength to hammer on the old and broken oil tank, thus the remaining gas slowly flowed towards the locomotive, filling it up with the energy of the operation. The sky was still dark, and from here it could be seen that the wilderness was ruled by darkness. The wind was blowing from that direction, and the bone-piercing cold air was testing the patched cotton coat that was on Old Pete''s body. King walked out of the convenience store. He was still wearing his camouflage clothes, and the wound on his arm had been properly treated. Soon there would be scars there, perhaps marks, but real warriors were never proud of scars. King thought he was a true warrior, so he didn''t mind. Looking at the helmet in Jin''s hand, the Old Pete shook his head and said, ¡°Didn''t you say you will be staying for a day or two? ¡°Yeah, there''s a temporary job.¡± He did not tell the old man who he was or what he did for a living. Jin knew that it was best for Old Pete to know less. That lord did not want him to spread the news regarding him. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, people who knew this information might lie in their own blood and never get up. After a moment, Old Pete had already filled the locomotive with oil. He picked up the gun and said to Jean, ¡°When are you coming back?¡± ¡°I''m not sure, but the time limit is pretty long. I''m afraid I won''t be able to come back for a while.¡± Jin took out something from his pocket and threw it at Old Pete. ¡°What is it?¡± Old Pete opened up the outer layer of the tarpaulin and saw a s.h.i.+ning gold bar inside, as well as an extremely well-maintained revolver. Startled, he looked at Kim and said, ¡°Why are you giving this to me?¡± Jin looked into the distance and said, ¡°Old Pete, leave this place. This gold bar is enough to keep you alive in other cities. ¡± The Old Pete was silent for a while, then started laughing loudly. He laughed so hard that he choked on the cold air, and the laughter became a cough again. After coughing for a while, his old face turned red, but he managed to catch his breath. Old Pete shook his head and said as if he was sighing, ¡°I''m old, and I''m already 56 years old this year. Believe it or not, Kim, I''m dying. ¡± He stood up and pulled his s.h.i.+rt open in the cold wind, exposing his chest. The old man''s chest was filled with dark red mutated tissue. They were numerous, like countless leeches attached to Old Pete''s body. The old man said desolately, ¡°These greedy people are constantly sucking away my life force. No matter how many clothes I wear right now, I won''t feel any warmth. I''m like a cold corpse. Do you understand? ¡°That''s why I said I won''t be able to use this gold bar, because I''m afraid I won''t be able to get through this winter.¡± Jean''s hands were in his pockets, creaking. That was reality. The people in the wilderness were almost daily in the company of radiation because they didn''t have proper protection. Unless one had the ability to do so, one''s lifespan would only be around 50. Just like Old Pete had said, his lifespan was already considered long when he reached almost sixty years old. However, Jin knew that in the old era, this was nothing. If the people of that era didn''t get pestilence, it was normal for them to live for seventy or eighty years. He still remembered when they were young, playing together, talking about each other''s dreams. When someone asked him what kind of person he wanted to be in the future, he said in his childish voice, ¡°I want to be a doctor because I want to save everyone!¡± But now, he hadn''t become a doctor yet, but a competent one. And it wasn''t until he grew up that Jin understood that one person couldn''t save this world. A lot of people were needed to save the world. As for Jin, he believed that the Lord would be able to save this desolate world! Jin left. In silence, he started the car and left the town with the things Old Pete had given him. The Old Pete only left a bullet as a souvenir. When he saw the old man stagger back to the convenience store, Jin almost cried. But he held back. The apocalypse didn''t need tears. Wait for me, Old Pete. The next time I come back, maybe I can get a gene repair fluid. thought King, pulling out a white line with the black engine and plunging straight into the darkness of the wilderness. Gradually, dawn arrived. Radiation clouds began to glow red, signalling the arrival of a morning. On a hill not far from the town, there was a man wearing a black cape on top of some ice-cold granite. The hood that covered the entire head was occasionally lifted by the wind, but held by a pair of fingers with hands. Behind the man was a woman on her knees. The woman had light blue hair that fluttered in the air. Every time it danced, there would be s.h.i.+ning ice shards that would float up from her hair and scatter in the air. The woman was beautiful, with the same blue lipstick. She wore very little, and even in the cold of the morning she wore only a tight black leather dress. The leather jacket drew a curve that would make people spurt fire, but with such a hot body, the woman''s face was forever covered in ice. ¡°That''s King''s town.¡± The person standing made a low sound from his hat. Although his voice was neutral, one could still tell that it was a man. The woman who was kneeling on the ground replied, ¡°Yes, my lord. This is a slums district and the people here lack financial resources. They also don''t have enough power to organize the security. People in the town are mainly selling uranium from an underground former military warehouse 342 kilometers away to nearby buyers, which is a high risk operation. ¡± It was obvious that the woman had investigated the town thoroughly, so that she could answer as she did now. The man nodded and said, ¡°This kid has great potential, but he''s still too childish, and he still understands that no extra emotion is needed to be a killer. For example, kins.h.i.+p, friends.h.i.+p. This town would become an obstacle in his path of growth. Alice, erase it from this land. Then he told Kim that it was the zeros who followed him and destroyed the town out of revenge. ¡± ¡°Yes, my lord!¡± Alice stood up and slowly retreated. Two minutes later, her proud, aloof voice carried a sharp chill as she headed back to town. Looking at her, the man said flatly, ¡°a.s.sa.s.sins don''t need emotions. You are, and so is Jin!¡± In the convenience store, Old Pete laid back onto his bed, but he couldn''t get rid of the cold. ¡°This d.a.m.ned weather.¡± Old Pete scolded as he raised the temperature of the furnace. At this moment, a mournful cry came from outside the window. The screams were filled with fear and despair. Old Pete immediately jumped up from the bed. He took off the rifle hanging on the wall and stuffed the remaining bullets in the drawer into the barrel of the gun. After doing all this, the Old Pete left the house and went to the convenience store. Screams could be heard from outside the shop, Old Pete saw that there were people running past from time to time. There were old people and children, men and women. However, without exception, there were always flashes of light blue light. And every time the light flickered, there would be people screaming as they died to echo it. The Old Pete calmed down, squatting down, he approached the door bit by bit. He opened the door a crack and looked out. At some point a blue-haired woman appeared on the street outside the door, her body covered with hundreds of icicles. The ice cones around him continuously shot out like machine guns. A man who was running past the Old Pete store was suddenly stabbed by the ice cones, causing his chest to bleed. Ice sculptures like these were spread all over the town! Chapter 353 – Celebration 4 Chapter 353 ¨C Celebration (4) Alice walked elegantly from the north entrance of the town to the south along the only street in the town. There were more than a hundred of these spikes, and every time a spike was shot out, new members would be able to create even more icicles. From the moment Alice entered the town, the ma.s.sacre started. Panic spread rapidly as the first icicle struck the chest of a sleeping man in a shack. Whether it was the elderly, children, or men, none of the residents in the town were able to escape from Alice''s aura. And once they were locked on, the ice pick would drag a blue light with it as it drew a beautiful trajectory in the air, and in the end, no matter where the target was, the ice pick would accurately hit their chest. Afterwards, the Su inside would emit a large amount of cold air, freezing the target into an ice sculpture. By the time Alice had reached the end of the street, there were no longer any moving objects left. There were hundreds of ice sculptures behind her. They were like works of art created by a master, each ice sculpture perfectly depicting the human expression in the face of despair. Are they all dead? Alice suddenly looked towards the gas station on the side of the street. The convenience store in the gas station was quiet, but Alice could feel a faint biological aura coming from it. The aura was not distinct, but it was flickering occasionally. If he were to use his ice pick again, Alice wasn''t 100% sure if he would be able to make it in time. She headed for the convenience store. ¡°Why should I hide? To die at my hands is already a mercy. At least I will let you die in a short period of time. The pain will end in an instant. If my other companions were to act, you would know the true meaning of h.e.l.l. ¡± Alice''s voice was soft, like a whisper of the wind. But her words went into the convenience store, across the room, and into old Pete''s ears. To the old man, this was undoubtedly the whisper of a demon. Old Pete lit a cigarette for himself with a trembling hand and then fiercely smoked a few mouthfuls. The pungent smoke revolved in his lungs, causing Old Pete to feel an intense pain but he regained his focus. He found a chair and placed it directly opposite the bedroom door. Old Pete bit on his cigarette, held onto his gun and sat on the production chair. He leveled the rifle at the door and pressed his finger to the trigger, deciding that whatever came through the door would be rewarded with a shot. Following that, Old Pete heard the sound of footsteps. The footsteps were soft and crisp, like a woman''s high heels. .h.i.tting the ground. When the sound reached the bedroom door, it suddenly disappeared. The door then opened, revealing a slender figure. When Old Pete saw this figure, he immediately pressed down on the trigger, causing the rifle to explode into a ball of bright flame, and the bullet flew towards the direction of the door. Old Pete roared as he opened fire, as if he wanted to pour out his fear along with the bullets. But suddenly, Old Pete felt his whole body freeze up. He lowered his head and saw a sharp icicle pierce through his coat and into the mutated tissue before finally sinking into his chest. The ice awl suddenly melted and released a cold temperature of -20 degrees, stopping Old Pete''s inactive life force in an instant and turning him into the last ice sculpture in the town. Before his consciousness disappeared, Old Pete saw with despair that his bullet had stopped right in front of a woman. Her whole body was emitting freezing air, and the surface of the bullet had already frozen over. It couldn''t hurt her at all. Fortunately, Kim was gone. This was Old Pete''s last thought. Alice walked in front of the old man''s corpse, then she tore off her already frozen and dry clothes, revealing the layer of frozen mutated tissue on Old Pete''s body. Alice seemed to have comprehended something as she said, ¡°So that''s how it is.¡± Due to the lack of protection from drugs in the wilderness, it was easy for ordinary people to develop mutated tissues. The extra muscle tissue greedily absorbed the host''s nutrition and vitality like a parasite, but at the same time, because of the existence of such an organization, it allowed ordinary people to move on the surface where radiation was rampant. The price was that their lifespan was shortened by a third, or even by almost half, compared to the humans of the old era. However, in the new era, what was deadly was not the mutated organizations, but their meagre resources. Humans could evolve in order to adapt to the harsh environment. Although the process of evolution required a price, it could still be endured. And life is wondrous, because the shortening of life, relative reproduction of the cycle of offspring is also relatively reduced, to continue the purpose of offspring. However, resources could not be regenerated in a short period of time. Therefore, even though the bodies could adapt to the environment, countless humans still died every day due to the lack of resources. The reason why Alice was unable to sense the exact aura of the Old Pete was because the mutated organization had already occupied eighty percent of the old man''s body area and the old man''s vitality was almost gone. Hence, Alice was not able to sense it. Now, after killing the last person in the town, Alice walked out of the convenience store. She looked at the gas tank in the gas station and thought for a moment before waving her hands. Streaks of blue light streaked across the ground, creating countless ravines on the surface of the street. After doing all of this, Alice threw an ice pick towards the oil can, causing a hole to appear on the surface of the tank. As a result, inferior gasoline flowed out of the hole and extended along the ground towards other corners of the town. However, there was not much gasoline left, and less than a third of the way through the surface of the ravine, they were completely exhausted. But for Alice, it was enough. She turned around and walked out of the town while throwing a high-energy grenade that had a 5 second delay explosion into the gas station. When Alice walked out of the town, the grenade exploded and fire shot up into the sky, putting the entire town into a sea of fire. Somewhere in the wilderness, Jin suddenly felt his heart beating wildly. The motorcycle suddenly skidded to a stop, and King put his foot on the ground. He took off his helmet and looked in the direction of the town. In that direction, he felt a strong sense of unease. Jin gritted his teeth, turned around and rushed back to the town with all his might. An hour later he returned to the town and saw the ruins still smoldering. The motorcycle was pushed to the ground by King, who rushed into the town. The gas station was in ruins. The explosion sent the convenience store into the air. The place they were once familiar with had turned into a pile of rubble. Jin stood on top of the rocks and shouted the words of the Old Pete. However, no one replied. Jin shouted, reaching out his palm towards the ruins. He opened his fingers wide and clenched them into a fist. All the stones in Jin''s sight exploded into powder. The impact of the explosion extinguished the nearby flames. Only metal and other organic matter remained outside of the range of the metal ability but were mostly distorted by the shockwave. Among the sand, Jin finally saw the Old Pete. Strictly speaking, what Jin found was the Old Pete''s corpse. Jin held the old man''s body and cried. To him, other than his mother, the Old Pete was the closest person to him in this town. However, this grandfather like person was already dead. What was unacceptable to Jin was that Old Pete did not die naturally, but was instead killed by someone. The other people in the town did the same. This was a ma.s.sacre. As he was crying bitterly, Jin suddenly found out what was behind Old Pete. He placed the Old Pete on the ground and flipped it over. The clothes on Old Pete''s back had already been torn off, and the words carved on the back of the organizations were: Do you like my present? Next was a signature. Zero! Suddenly, Jin stopped crying and became abnormally calm. However, his tightly clenched fists were making gurgling sounds. Chapter 354 – Celebration 5 Chapter 354 ¨C Celebration (5) Outside the desolate wilderness, with the burning town as the background, Jin was alone. He became silent, one hand in his trouser pocket, the other facing the ground. With a clench of his five fingers, the earth started to shake. Su began to split under the will of Jin and followed Jin''s orders to rise up a gigantic boulder that was nearly a hundred meters long, wide and ten meters tall. After the several tons of stones were moved to the side, a regular pit appeared on the ground. So King carried out the bodies of all the people in the town, one by one, and placed them neatly in his grave, which had been built for all the dead. When he placed the last Old Pete into the grave, the sun had already set. The light of day stretched the shadow of King''s shadow, making it seem so lonely. ¡°Farewell, Old Pete.¡± With a wave of his hand, the stone that was placed beside him flew over and exploded into dust in the air. Then, with a ¡°hualala¡± sound, it fell into the hole and was filled up. Jin took out a stone tablet from the ground and used his yellow finger to carve a line of words on it: Beaumont Cemetery. When he was done, Jean stuck the tombstone into the ground and, without looking back, pulled up the motorcycle and drove away. He drove toward the horizon as if he were chasing the horizon, the flames of hatred dancing in the lonely rider''s eyes. Jean''s teeth were about to shatter as he spat out the words: ¡°Zero, I will kill you! Just as my lord said, all you bring with you is destruction! ¡± The moment before nightfall, the convoy of zeros finally reached Julian Mountains. They had already informed the Asgard of their arrival in advance, so not long after the convoy stopped, the Yurian Mountains opened up a cave. There were red lights in the dark tunnels, showing the way to the Asgard. As the car pulled into the tunnel, Zero suddenly jumped out of the car and instantly entered battle mode. But then he relaxed. ¡°What''s wrong?¡± Su turned her head and asked curiously. Zero shook his head. ¡°I''m a little nervous.¡± Su laughed and said: ¡°Then let''s rest for a few days. There shouldn''t be any more important missions to follow.¡± Zero nodded and closed his eyes. He wasn''t nervous, but he suddenly felt a cold killing intent. It was a killing intent directed at him personally. This meant that there was someone who hated him so much that they had a bad impression of him right now. He couldn''t think of anyone who harbored such a deep hatred for him, but he didn''t care. So far, Zero had forgotten how many enemies he had. When the convoy exited the tunnel and saw the Asgard''s golden door, a strange feeling surfaced. It was like how a wanderer who had been away for a long time would feel when he returned to his hometown. He mocked himself: ¡°Since when did you treat the Asgard as your own home?¡± But it wasn''t just zero. Everyone else felt the same way. The Asgard possessed this kind of magic, allowing everyone who came to this city from the wilderness to feel a sense of belonging. There were many kinds of sense of belonging. It could be glory, status, money, wealth, or dignity. No matter which one it is, the Asgard can give it to you as long as you possess a value equivalent to it. It was because of this that the Asgard was able to absorb so many talents in the wilderness. It had its own special cohesiveness that other cities were unable to create. When the convoy crossed the steel bridge and the golden gate slowly opened, everyone was stunned. Behind the golden gates, two rows of angry knights appeared. Following the n.o.ble etiquette of the old era, they welcomed the return of the zeros with pa.s.sionate music. Ahead of them on the road was Ben. Today, Ben was wearing an extremely luxurious uniform. It was the uniform of an Imperial Marshal. On his chest, there was a dazzling badge. Each badge represented the great contribution this old man had made to the city. Behind Ben were the high-ranking, high-ranking faces. The icy Valkyrie, the unsmiling War G.o.d Tyre, the Thunder G.o.d Sol who revealed a lazy smile, the cold and seductive Loki, the Badr who forever emitted a warm smile like the sun, as well as some other people that Su Yun did not know. These people were either n.o.bles in the city council, or Iron-Blood Army like Callio, they were all people on the pyramid of Asgard. Normally, it would be hard for these people to even see one of them, but now, they all appeared at the entrance of Asgard, and the close to ten thousand commoners behind them welcomed the convoy. In the midst of the music, the team stopped and they jumped off the car. At this moment, Ben raised his hand. The founder and ruler of the Hall of Heroic Spirits made a gesture. At once the music of the honor guard and the cheers of the citizens died away like a miracle. Ben Xiangtong and the others went up to welcome them and said loudly to everyone, ¡°All citizens of Asgard, let me introduce these few brave warriors to everyone. They are the outstanding warriors of the Doomhammer, the fearless warriors of our Asgard. They used their blood and their lives to create an opportunity for us to destroy an evil kingdom. It was them, who had desperately held up the king of the living corpse at the last moment. If it weren''t for them, we wouldn''t have won so cleanly and beautifully! ¡± ¡°However, there is a price to be paid for victory. Three warriors lie forever in a foreign land, and we can''t even bring their bones back. However, their unyielding souls would forever live within the Hall of Heroic Spirits. The glorious personality that erupts in the face of evil will forever reflect the path we tread. The dead are dead, and as living beings we will bear greater responsibility. Together with these few returning brave warriors, we will create a bright future for humanity! ¡± Ben shouted, and lifted his hand, which held zero, high up in the air. ¡°Ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!¡± The cheers were like a tide! The citizens'' cheers and applause were getting louder and louder. At this time, the battle song rose again, and flowers and pigeons soared into the sky, causing the atmosphere of the entire Asgard to reach its peak. Amidst the cheers, Ben lowered his voice and said, ¡°Welcome back, zero.¡± Zero shook his head and laughed, ¡°I thought you were an alcoholic, but I didn''t expect your acting to be so good. However, in order to win over the hearts of those who have died in battle, be careful not to anger them. ¡± Ben smiled and said, ¡°You don''t know about politics anymore. I''m doing what I have to do, and I''ve also helped you create the image of the brave. This way, I can help you guys get promoted and raise your pay so that you won''t be criticized, understand? ¡± ¡°I think you think we don''t have enough enemies.¡± Su Bai said. Ben, on the other hand, was an experienced man and immediately understood what he was saying. Still smiling, he waved to the citizens and asked, ¡°What''s the matter?¡± ¡°It''s nothing, I think there are people who aren''t willing for us to come back, so the pa.s.sers-by on the way back specifically welcomed us once.¡± Zero said as if nothing had happened. Ben''s smile did not change, but his eyes shone with a sharp light, clearly angry. He sneered, ¡°Then I want to see who has the guts to do so.¡± His tone changed, and said again: ¡°You don''t need to care about this matter, Callio and I will handle it. In a while, all of you should go back and take a bath, change your clothes, and prepare to attend the celebration party for you tonight. ¡± Chapter 355 - Night Dinner (1) Chapter 355 ¨C Night Dinner (1) Twelve Sovereigns'' Halls, Ben''s office. Outside the window, the Asgard''s Sky Curtain had already simulated a sapphire blue night sky based on the central brain''s calculations. The glittering stars filled the sky, forming a magnificent river. Ben shook the red wine in his arms and looked thoughtfully at the sky. With a ¡°ding¡± sound from the elevator, Callio who was dressed in his military uniform walked in with big strides while chewing on a cigar: ¡°Old man, are you still here? Sol and the others are looking for you everywhere, it is about time to go to the Great Hall. The celebration is about to begin, and you still have to go and host the firework activation ceremony. ¡± Callio''s voice was loud, like a series of gunshots. He shook his head and laughed, ¡°Old friend, do you think our bodies and brains have become dull after our peace for so long? We have forgotten the cruelty of war, so we use the beautiful illusion to numb ourselves? ¡± Callio frowned: ¡°Don''t talk to me like a poet. What''s wrong with you? Why do you suddenly have so many thoughts? ¡± ¡°The bystanders that were returning were attacked.¡± Ben turned and said lightly. Callio''s expression changed, he took down the cigar in his mouth and asked: Who did it? ¡°I asked Zero. The ones attacking them are just small fries. They should be testing their strength.¡± ¡°Could it be Ogg''s men?¡± Ben shook his head. ¡°I don''t think so. If it was Ogg, he would have been close enough to send out a high-ranking Blood Cavalry strike.¡± You should know him. Og never does anything superfluous. For example, if we were to test this method, he would be disdainful, and would not try to do so. ¡± Callio clenched his fist, and then loosened his grip, causing the cigar to turn into ash. ¡°I got it, what you mean is, the people who attacked Zero were from Asgard. Who could it be? Herben''s family? Black Rose Home or the Planning Family? ¡± Ben sat on the big chair and shook his head. ¡°It''s not like Three Wealthy Cla.s.ses, because there''s no reason. Even if they did great work this time, getting promoted to Holy Spirit according to the plans would not affect them. Moreover, warriors with military merits like Ling Chen and Ling Xiaozui were the targets for them to recruit. To them, a.s.sa.s.sinating a zero is a hundred times more harmful than doing nothing. ¡± ¡°Only the members of our military are left?¡± ¡°But the rest of us ¡­¡± Callio hesitated. ¡°I still remember the last time that Ling Chen and the others graduated and were sent over, but we didn''t notice anything. And that false order from headquarters? ¡± Ben''s eyes flashed with a cold light. ¡°That''s why we''re all old, you know, and that old fellow Paulo. We''re all getting slow. Of course there''s no problem with the rest of us, but the problem is that there''s not only you guys at the headquarters, there''s also a group of young people active. ¡± Callio''s expression changed, and he cried out involuntarily: ¡°You suspect Sol and the others? ¡°But they¡­¡± ¡°I''ve lived in the Asgard since I was young. I know, but old friends, people change. Moreover, young people were p.r.o.ne to impulsiveness. If you are impulsive, you will inevitably do something wrong. ¡± Ben rotated a golden ring on his index finger and said faintly, ¡°Amongst the few of them, the only one that we can trust right now is that child Valkyrie. As for the others, old friend, you will investigate them for me. ¡°No matter who it is, let me know that they have done something wrong and I will teach them a lesson that will be hard to remember for the rest of their lives!¡± Callio lowered his head. But Callio knew, that this Hall of Heroic Spirits''s founder was not a bad old man. Back then during the great battle, he was not as lively on the battlefield as Callio and Paulo were. However, he, who was in charge of the battle from the rear, was the opponent that Ogrellok feared the most. When he gave the order to investigate his adopted son, Callio seemed to have seen his former comrade called ¡°Falcon¡± come to life. While the dark clouds were surging in the Twelve Sovereigns'' Halls, Zero was busy in the apartment. Although it had not been announced yet, but before he and the others came back, he had already decided to advance from warrior to Holy Spirit. In Asgard, he was already a member of the upper middle cla.s.s. This meant that Zero could own a piece of the Asgard''s territory and could set up his own personal guard. His rights and interests would be protected by the laws of the Asgard and he would have the right to kill other commoners. The most obvious benefit of advancement was that Hammer of Destruction''s small dorm room was replaced with a three-storey apartment, which had two maids inside. This was the first real house of Zero in Asgard, and it retained its personal rights while Zero was still alive. Until Zero Nature dies of old age or war, the Asgard will take back this apartment and hand it over to the second person who is qualified to live here. After Zero was sent to the apartment, he was urged to change his clothes and take a bath. Tonight, he and the others would be partic.i.p.ating in the Asgard''s High Cla.s.s Night Banquet. From his attire to his etiquette, he was not allowed to be careless. For this, was ordered to prepare everything for zero. Therefore, Valkyrie called over an old man and a woman. The old man was an expert in etiquette. He was responsible for designing all the etiquette gestures and expressions that Zero could use tonight. The woman, on the other hand, was a master tailor. She directly brought a set of formal attire for Zero, and was prepared to use this set of etiquette as a model after taking a bath. As for himself, he was currently being bathed by two young and pretty maids. Zero wasn''t used to people wiping their bodies when they even bathed, especially when the two girls were naked. He couldn''t help but come into physical contact with her, making the two girls'' hearts beat faster. As zero maids, if Zero wanted them, they had no right to fight back. Or perhaps, to someone as young and powerful as Zero, they had no intention of resisting. If Zero was happy and let them become the mistress of this apartment, then they could say goodbye to their status as slaves and at least have the rights to be free people. This was the fate of those without the ability. The appearance of those with the ability to do so cruelly widened the distance between cla.s.ses. Under the power of the capable, ordinary people did not have any so-called democracy. Even if they did, it was because of the charity of the capable. Just like now, the two girls not only carefully wiped away Zero''s body, but they also accidentally touched it with their young body. Of course, it was impossible for Zero to spend his time on them. But after the party, he still had a lot of time, didn''t he? Under such enticing hara.s.sment, when Zero returned to the bedroom in his bathrobe, the tent was still raised, causing the tailor to whistle. This was even more unbearable than letting Zero to face Yimir. What made Zero more uncomfortable was that the old lady glared at him and said, ¡°Take off your bathrobe!¡± Zero immediately opened his eyes wide. He was even a little angry. The old woman said disdainfully, ¡°Hurry up, child. We are in a hurry. ¡°Besides, you guys only have that thing that''s special. Do you think I, Youlan, have seen too little of it?¡± Upon hearing these words, Zero immediately became breathless. He took off his bathrobe, revealing a perfect body that could make a woman scream. Chapter 356 - Night Dinner (2) The long black RV drove slowly through the city. On this night, the Asgard was bustling with noise and excitement. Almost all the electricity was supplied to the huge mountainous city, making the outside walls of every tall building shine with a variety of lights. This would never have happened under normal circumstances, even if Asgard had a few large power stations, he wouldn¡¯t be able to supply the city with electricity continuously throughout the day. Thus, in normal times, at night, the city would conduct regional peak electricity, and the outer regions would even stop supplying any electricity. Only tonight was special. Zero sat in the van. Opposite him sat an old man in a black suit. The old man was a master who was specially invited by Valkyrie to conduct temporary etiquette training. He was born into a noble family and had inherited a complete set of etiquette from the old era. He was lecturing Dummy on how to behave at a party, from the distance of conversation to the handshake when he left, from the different etiquette of men and women to the details of what to do with dinner. In order to remember these things, nearly half the neural memory centers were open to record the Old Man¡¯s words, and he himself was staring absently at the world outside the car. The main road of the Asgard could only be described as crowded with cars. These cars all had different designs on them, and each pattern represented a certain clan in Asgard¡¯s upper class society. But from what Zero knew, there were only three families that could truly be considered Wealthy in Asgard. They were the Herben¡¯s family, the Black Rose Family and the Planning family. Whether it was the politics or the shopping mall, the Three Wealthy Classes occupied an important position within the Asgard. Even the Twelve Sovereigns¡¯ Halls could not ignore their voices. And on this path, they wouldn¡¯t be able to see Three Wealthy Classes at all, because they possessed a special road. The road that was dedicated to them had made them different from the ordinary nobles. It had also widened the gap between the ordinary nobles and the real Wealthy Classes. This sort of knowledge was something that Zero had just learned. It originated from the mouth of a master of etiquette. Not only was the old geezer familiar with the social etiquette of the old era, he was also extremely familiar with the political power of the Asgard. Of course, he was not able to give Zero a complete set of lessons, but a general explanation was still possible. Among them, he was able to pay attention to the people in the Three Wealthy Classes, and tell him all the characteristics, habits, and so on and on. Just then, a ¡°peng¡± sound came from outside the carriage, followed by a myriad of lights exploding in the sky above Asgard. That was a firework, but it was not made from gunpowder. It was an energy flame released by someone with the power of the Elemental Su. Opening the car window, he stuck his head out and saw countless fireworks exploding in the sky. They quickly formed the symbol of the Hall of Heroic Spirits, and gradually faded away. This was the prelude to the fireworks display. Soon after, balls of fireworks began to appear in the night sky. They fluctuate in a variety of patterns, such as blooming flowers, competing with each other, reflecting the city bathed in a different light. Looking at the fireworks in the night sky, the car finally stopped at the white stone square outside the city¡¯s Grand Auditorium. The plaza had already planned out an area for parking the cars. Aside from Three Wealthy Classes and other high ranking officials and officials, all the other nobles needed to get off the car and walk towards the Great Hall with their legs crossed. The auditorium took up nearly ten thousand square meters, its appearance was like an elegant ancient temple, solemn and dignified. Normally, this would be the place where the city¡¯s meeting groups would discuss politics. Occasionally, it would also become a stage for the aristocrats to enjoy the opera. Today, it was an important occasion for the celebratory dinner. Although it was called a celebratory dinner, it was actually just a name. The main purpose of this banquet was to provide the headquarters and the Wealthy Class aristocrats with an opportunity to communicate with each other. As for the promotion ceremony, it was just a side event. He had no interest in the games of the high society, but he had to come, even if it was for Ben¡¯s sake. However, to be able to show his face at such an occasion would definitely be beneficial to his future prospects. After the last word, the old man drove Zero out of the car. He tightened the clothes on his body, and under Helper¡¯s lead, he walked towards the Great Hall. Because he was not an ordinary guest, the Helper had brought Zero along with him to a special passage. It entered from the west door of the auditorium and passed through the wide hall to a room that had already been arranged. Although it was called a room, it was already as big as the living room of apartment zero. It was more than two hundred square meters. Soft lights were lit in the hall, and beautiful music was playing in the room. Inside the room, Zero saw a few familiar faces, which naturally included his comrades from the battle with Jodtenheim. Feng and Yorton were currently pointing at the female attendants in the room from the corner while Berrien was sitting on a crimson sofa, drinking wine. Su, on the other hand, was conversing with a man. The man had his back facing zero, was wearing a hat, and was leaning on a walking stick. Looking at him, Zero found him somewhat familiar. Then, Su found zero, so the man turned around. It was Theon with a moustache. Surprised, he walked forward and asked, ¡°Mr. Theon, why are you here?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a long story.¡± Theon sighed. At this time, the female attendant came to their side with a drink. Su ordered some red wine and left, leaving the two men some space. Theon frowned deeply. He picked up a bottle of whisky and drank it while Zero asked for orange juice. After finishing the whiskey, Theon said in a low voice, ¡°Remot is finished.¡± On the way back, he had already heard the news. On that day, Zero and the others thought that after killing the creator Gulad, the danger in Remot was resolved. However, this was not the case. In Gurad¡¯s plan, a plan to infiltrate the Remot had begun quietly and finally succeeded. The troops led by Avenot were lured away by the living corpse, which eventually led to a tragedy. I heard that the majority of the Remot¡¯s residents died in battle along with a part of the Asgard¡¯s garrison. Su Yun thought that Theon would not be able to escape, but unexpectedly, she saw him at Asgard¡¯s place. Theon closed his eyes and said painfully: ¡°I had originally wanted to accompany Remot and Pera to death, but Mr. Avenot actually saved me. And now that His Excellency Douglas has given me a foothold in this wonderful city, I will close my eyes and see the dead. ¡± He shook his head and said with a bitter smile, ¡°My dream is over. ¡°But you are different. Zero, you have only just started.¡± Su Yun was speechless. At this time, the door opened and the Helper said to everyone in the room: ¡°Everyone, please follow me. The banquet is about to begin.¡± The banquet officially began with the performance of an impassioned tune by the 300-man honor guard. The hall was a magnificent place, with soft yellow lights flashing in every face. Women in noble dresses and polite men talked to each other, and a show of hypocrisy played out on this huge stage. Helper carrying fine wine and food shuttled back and forth in the crowd. Music and human voices intertwined and created a magnificent picture scroll. When he saw the Great Hall, Zero felt as if time had gone wrong. The wilderness and the apocalypse were nothing more than a dream. He couldn¡¯t be blamed. After all, warriors like Zero rarely had the chance to go to such occasions. Not only was this feeling formed, even Su and the others were stunned. Only Berrien did not seem to find it strange and directly walked towards the competition grounds. ¡°His Excellency Douglas would not have held a warrior promotion ceremony on such an occasion for no reason at all. ¡°One of them will definitely want you to integrate into the upper class. Don¡¯t miss this opportunity.¡± Theon smiled, as if he had returned to that graceful man from before. But in his eyes, that pained divine light hidden deep within betrayed him. Theon only changed into a mask, he then said to Su Yun in a low voice: ¡°I¡¯ll come and reminisce with you later, I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± With a nod of his head, Theon turned his walking stick and walked towards the crowd. There were a few people who were born with the ability to communicate with others. Theon was undoubtedly such a person. As for zero, that was no doubt not the case. According to the procedure of the dinner party, Ben¡¯s speech was to be held in conjunction with the buffet, which was a relatively free process in which all the guests were free to move around and talk to those who were interested, without any restrictions. As for the process of advancement, it was the process of advancement for those who were at the zeroth rank. Finally, there were speeches from some big shots, after which the dinner would be over. Of course, if the guests were unwilling to leave, they could still stay. In any case, the banquet party had already prepared to work all night, and they would definitely provide food and wine. Although, in name, these few warriors who survived Jodtenheim¡¯s battles were the main characters in the banquet. But in fact, there were many people who were much more eye-catching than them. Amongst them, the ones who received the most attention were none other than Valkyrie and Loki. war goddess¡¯s silver dress tonight perfectly reflected her icy temperament. From the moment Valkyrie entered the stage, the gazes of nearly 80% of the males in the hall stopped on her for a long time. There had never been a moment when Zero complained about the sharpness of his senses, or he wouldn¡¯t have had to listen to the murmurs of the music and the noise in the hall. ¡°Look, the goddess¡¯s figure is really good.¡± ¡°Yeah, I think it¡¯s more exciting to get her into bed.¡± ¡°I really want to taste her taste.¡± The nobles did not represent nobility. The erosion of life had corroded the minds of these people, and the high status of power had caused their desires to lose control of the shackles. Thus, in the eyes of zero, these so-called nobles were sometimes even more immoral than wild beasts. These obscene words would not escape Valkyrie¡¯s ears as well. Su Ming thought that if the situation and the time were not so wrong, these people who dared to point fingers at her would probably have already been greeted by Valkyrie¡¯s war lance. Just as he was thinking, Valkyrie seemed to have sensed and looked towards the direction where she went. Immediately, their gazes met in midair. She raised the wine cup in her hand towards Valkyrie. Valkyrie¡¯s face was cold all the way until this moment when she saw zero. Although it was just a smile, it was breathtakingly stunning. Chapter 357 - Loki (Part II) If it was said that Valkyrie gave people a feeling of breathtaking, then god of darkness was bewitching. This man, who was more feminine than most women, walked in from the entrance in a flirtatious manner while wearing a fur long garment. The white skin color of Loki¡¯s face, which attracted the attention of the other nobles, made him look as cold and elegant as Valkyrie. However, his handsome face was covered with eyeliner and eye shadow, and even smeared with lipstick, making him look extremely alluring. A wisp of a clear and cold smile constantly hung from the corner of Loki¡¯s mouth, as if he was ridiculing this world at all times. After he appeared, all the noble ladies in the hall quietly moved towards Loki¡¯s direction. The women surrounded him, with the help of the lights and the crowd, some of them took the opportunity to reveal themselves to Loki. In the malformed circle of nobility, men naturally had many female lovers, and women also had their own faces. It was not like there was nothing bad about swapping partners on the bed. This was a circle that was filled with erosion and corruption, and Loki was undoubtedly the favorite of this circle. He had countless of women, and practically all the beautiful young misses and wives had some kind of ambiguous relationship with Loki. This caused all the men to go crazy, but they could not endure it. After all, Loki¡¯s attainment in the tenth stage of the Dark Origin Stage was not just for show. If he was hostile towards the god of darkness, you had to be on guard against a dagger that could appear in the darkness at any time! On the other side, Loki was deep in the flowers, trying to answer to many women. The date of his date was even beyond the new year. Some bold women even suggested that Loki could meet them in the garden at the back of the auditorium during the banquet. As for the content of the rendezvous, it naturally included the joy of the body. Loki¡¯s status was noble, a woman who could date him was not someone who was wealthy. He had a lot of lovers, but they were still far from the point of starvation, so there were still many women in the hall who felt lost. But in the hall, other than Loki, there were many other people that could be used for hunting, and among these people, Zero was undoubtedly the first target of those lower class noble ladies. First of all, Zero had a beauty that was not less than Loki. His facial features were neutral and he was less feminine, but he had more masculine, which was equally pleasing to the eyes. Second of all, Zero was an outstanding warrior. The nobles who came to attend the banquet would naturally inquire about the people who were attending the meeting to distinguish which of them were worthy of befriending. There was no doubt that Zero was on the list of people who were worthy of befriending. Whether it was the merit points Jodtenheim earned in the battle or the fact that Zero himself had advanced to become a High Ranked Ranker, all of them were worth zero. In the value system of the Asgard, a Holy Spirit possessed status and status comparable to that of aristocrats. In fact, they who had the personal guard had more real power than the lower nobility. As for Zero, all he lacked was the qualifications to be in the aristocratic circle, as well as the wealth necessary to support his identity. The former required time, and as for money, in turbulent times, strong warriors like Zero never lacked wealth. As long as they fought outside, they would be able to obtain wealth that the lower class aristocrats would not be able to obtain in their entire lives. And just by being promoted to Holy Spirit itself, it meant that Asgard had to pay a considerable amount of salary every month. Therefore, in the eyes of the lower nobility, zero was simply a potential stock. Hence, after Loki¡¯s shocking display of talent, a few young noble ladies squeezed towards him. They expressed their intentions in their flowery language, making it difficult for Zero, who had just received his training, to deal with them. And there were many among these ladies who were bold and reckless, using the cover of the crowd to directly express their desire to be zero with their own bodies. In turbulent times, men and women were completely open to each other, and the nobles were even more open than the commoners. It originated from the need for the continuation of future generations, so that the combination between people less the numerous moral shackles of the old era, more towards the primitive [mating] of animals. As for Zero, he was surrounded by a dozen well-dressed women, making him look very uncomfortable. At this moment, he felt that there was an unknown woman behind him. She had actually quietly pulled his hand and slipped into his skirt, allowing him to freely touch the smooth skin of this woman¡¯s thigh. This was a direct provocation, and it was unbearable for Xiao Da. Fortunately, the commotion had reached its climax, when suddenly a lady called out: ¡°Look, Loki is walking towards us.¡± This sentence was like a gospel to Zero. The woman who was secretly pestering Zero had no choice but to let go of his hand, and Zero quickly left that warm place. Raising his head, he saw that Loki was indeed walking towards him. Loki was like a ball of black flames as he leisurely walked over, bringing along countless dark clouds. He had a shallow smile on his face, but his gaze at Su Yun became colder and colder. In the blink of an eye, he was already in front of Zero, a burst of Qi which was filled with all kinds of negative emotions pouncing towards him, it was the Qi field unique to those with Dark Origin Su¡¯s ability, and only those with high level of ability had the chance to form the pseudo-domain. Like Valkyrie, people who had the ability to enter the pseudo-domain s were viewed as having unparalleled potential to advance towards the Thirteenth step. Once one enters the Thirteenth step, a capable person will possess a true domain. And no matter if it was the real pseudo-domain, they all carried the special power of those who had the ability. For example, Valkyrie¡¯s battle qi would weaken the opponent¡¯s strength and affect their fighting spirit. Loki¡¯s Forbidden Area of Magic was obviously related to darkness and negative information. He knew that Loki had not fully opened his domain and had only restricted it to his left side, but as he got closer, he could feel how frightening this aura was. To the extent that it was within the effect of the pseudo-domain, it was impossible to be immune to its effects. And if it was a true domain, then it would be able to create its own rules, resulting in an absolute home ground that was advantageous to the owner, allowing the owner of the domain to become a god-like existence. Su Yun was thankful that Loki had not reached the level of Thirteenth step yet. Otherwise, once he activated his true domain, he would probably commit suicide out of despair. Right now, Zero could still bitterly persevere. He was sure that Loki¡¯s pseudo-domain was opened especially for him, and only for him. Otherwise, those bewitching women near Loki would have been affected long ago. They would not have looked at Loki arrogantly. Zero did not know where Loki¡¯s hostility came from. Right now, all he could do was endure it bitterly. The Shadow Wanderer was also a high level occupation, but Loki was known as the god of darkness. The reason why there was a title of Divine Realm was related to the fact that Loki was able to evolve into a pseudo-domain. Being also a high-ranked esper, having no domain was definitely different. And then, Zero finally experienced for himself how terrifying these people who were known as Sovereigns were. Countless negative emotions constantly attacked Zero¡¯s mental level. Su Yun could only grit her teeth, if not he would be unable to hold back and attack. Only by doing this would she be able to dispel the enormous pressure that Loki was pressuring him with. There was no lack of high ranking ability users in the hall, Valkyrie was one of them, she could feel that Loki was opening his own domain. With a frown, Valkyrie moved forward. Unexpectedly, his hand tightened, but he was caught. She turned to see Ben¡¯s half-smile. Ben said, ¡°Let them go. Young people are always full of energy.¡± ¡°All right, Father.¡± Valkyrie could only give up on that idea. Fortunately, Loki had retracted his Domain. He looked at Zero and laughed, ¡°You are that Zero? Not bad, able to hold on in my field for nearly two minutes without doing anything, hey. ¡± Su Yun said indifferently: ¡°I wonder how I offended Master Loki, if not why did you put pressure on me the moment we met?¡± When his voice fell, some of the aristocratic young ladies beside Loki shouted, ¡°How can you speak to Master Loki like that, apologize immediately!¡± ¡°Right, apologize!¡± Innumerable waves of sound assaulted his face. A cool breeze blew past; it was not painful at all. On the other hand, the guests nearby had already noticed the abnormality of the place, and all of them looked towards Ling Xiao and Loki, making Ling Qi feel uncomfortable. In the end, Loki still raised his hand halfway, if not these women would have been done for. ¡°Nothing, I just want to see how much you are worthy of father¡¯s respect.¡± Loki laughed brightly, and said: ¡°Not bad, at least your self-control is much better than those so-called experts.¡± ¡°Then, since Master Loki has tried it, I wonder if I can leave now?¡± Zero asked. Loki nodded: ¡°Go ahead.¡± Just as Su Yun was about to turn around and leave, Loki suddenly said, ¡°Su, don¡¯t give me the chance to kill you.¡± This sentence, which did not give Zero the slightest bit of mental preparation, could not help but cause him to fall for it. He turned his head to look at Loki, and was filled with confusion. Loki smiled and said: ¡°I am serious. When I was young, I would destroy everything my father liked, because that was the only way he liked me. ¡°Unfortunately for you, you happen to be someone my father favors. So, you have to be on your guard against me at all times.¡± Throwing these words down, Loki waved goodbye to Zero and left with the group of noble ladies. After a moment, he shook his head. After Loki left, the crowd¡¯s attention finally dispersed from the zero spot. Su and Feng squeezed to the side of Zero and asked him what happened. Su Ling did not hide anything from them. After hearing Loki¡¯s rude words, the two of them could not help but scold at the same time: ¡°Abnormal!¡± ¡°If he¡¯s serious, then you have to be careful. ¡°If you were able to switch to Knight mode at any time, even if there are ten of him, you wouldn¡¯t need to be afraid of him. But ¡­¡± Feng shook his head, and said: ¡°How about Su and I also move into your apartment? This way, we can all hope to help each other. ¡± Zero said exasperatedly, ¡°If you want to move here, you can do so anytime. You don¡¯t need to come up with any excuse. Furthermore, people like Loki do not need to pay too much attention to him. ¡°It¡¯s better to be careful.¡± However, Su still minded Loki¡¯s words a lot, after all, in the Asgard, Loki¡¯s reputation was far inferior to his brothers. Just like the God of Mischief in the legends, although Loki did not commit any grave mistakes, as long as someone was targeted by him, they would always be troubled without end. Moreover, Loki was the commander of the Asgard¡¯s assassination group, the ¡°Dark Bladed Blade¡±. If he really wanted to kill Zero, it wasn¡¯t impossible for him to push it away cleanly. Zero knew that Su did this out of good intentions and nodded her head, ¡°I will be careful.¡± At this time, the voice of the master of ceremonies rang out in the hall. ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, please take note. Our great leader, His Excellency Douglas, will personally preside over the ceremony. Now, let us invite the outstanding Warriors from the Hammer of Destruction ¡­ ¡°Zero!¡± Hearing his name, Zero knew that he had to stand in front of thousands of people again. He sighed inwardly. It was not at all pleasant to be watched. Chapter 358 - Utopia When Zero arrived at the Sky Garden that was located outside the Great Hall, he had already become known as the new rich and young in Asgard. On the main platform, which was the focus of everyone¡¯s attention, the names Zero, Feng and Su were bestowed with the names of the Holy Spirit. In the ranking system of the Hall of Heroic Spirits, the Holy Spirit was a upper middle class, equivalent to a lieutenant in the Dark Council. Although the three of them were simultaneously awarded the title of Holy Spirit, only Zero received much attention. Besides Zero¡¯s own battle achievements, it was also inseparable from his strength. Even though Feng and Su had passed Jodtenheim¡¯s test, their strength had already reached the critical point of the eighth step. However, their genes were undergoing a series of evolution. Only by stabilizing, would they be able to truly evolve and become high-ranked espers of their respective professions. As for Zero, it had already completed its metamorphosis. The slight time difference on the road of evolution already shows the advantages and disadvantages of its potential. Without a doubt, in the eyes of these people, although he was also a high-level esper, his potential was far greater than the other two teammates. Thus, after the ceremony ended, Zero noticed that there were more aristocratic ladies around him. In the end, he managed to get rid of the small aristocrats who wanted to recruit him by going to the washroom, and instead came to this aerial garden. The Sky Garden was quieter than the banquet hall, and a well-dressed blonde was playing for the guests a serenade by Chopin, the famous old music master. The beautiful and gentle sounds of music came from the moving fingers, and from the black piano case, they floated about in every corner of the floating garden. The ancient styled lamp post s cleverly designed it between the rocks behind the trees. The light was gentle and full of ambiguity, causing the garden in the sky to be overflowing with a kind of old era affluence. In the garden, there were rows and rows of flowery tables. On each table, there was a beautiful lampstand. Within the lace lampshade, there was a flickering candle light, illuminating the lively faces of the people who talked and talked. Zero managed to find an empty table near the edge of the stone railing and sat down. As soon as he sat down, Helper served him drinks, ordered a cocktail for him, and leaned against the chair, looking at Asgard in the darkness. Looking from this direction, most of the buildings in Asgard were hidden in the darkness. The Milky Way stars calculated by the holographic electronic board filled the city with a romantic atmosphere. Under the night sky, the bustling lights of the city turned into another bright galaxy on the ground. For a moment, Zero was dumbfounded. ¡°Pretty, right?¡± A clear and cold voice came from the side. When Zero came back to his senses, he discovered that Valkyrie, dressed in a silver dress, was standing next to him. The goddess of the night had her sea-blue hair pulled up high, and on her smooth forehead was a flowered crown adorned with a water diamond. Other than that, Valkyrie did not have any other accessories. On top of that, her beauty did not need anything else to adorn it. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to ask me to sit down?¡± Valkyrie asked softly. Then, he pulled out a chair for Valkyrie and said: ¡°Please have a seat.¡± Valkyrie smiled sweetly and said: ¡°I can tell. Teacher Rhine has taught you a lot of things. He is a strict man, and he taught me etiquette. ¡± Zero thought about that old man¡¯s stern face and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that won¡¯t be a pleasant experience.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Valkyrie laughed again. Her smile tonight was especially plentiful, it was completely different from her usual icy beauty. The smile disappeared with a single glance. Valkyrie stopped smiling and looked towards the city in the distance, saying, ¡°Before I was five years old, I lived in a pile of ruins and trash. I don¡¯t even know who my parents are. I just remember that from the moment I started being sensible, I had to go out with adults into the dangerous wilderness in search of food. That kind of life was something that most people in the city would not understand. Among the refugees in the wilderness, the elderly and children weren¡¯t given special treatment. Instead, because they were not the main force of labor, they could only eat the leftovers of the able-bodied men. To me, life before the age of five was hell, until I met my current father. ¡± ¡°Ben?¡± Valkyrie nodded and said, ¡°The founder of Hall of Heroic Spirits, was my father. He found me in a ruined supermarket and I came here. At that time, the Asgard was not as large as it is now. It was only a little larger than a normal living area, but to me, this city is already no different from heaven. Here, I don¡¯t have to worry about whether or not there¡¯s food for the next meal. What I need to do is to take Teacher Callio¡¯s training with the children my father brought back from all over the world. The training was hard, but I worked hard to learn everything. History, economics, the military, philosophy, even art, as long as the teacher taught me something, I put my life into it. Because I know that this is the only way to escape that hellish fate. ¡± Looking at Valkyrie who was dressed in a luxurious robe, it was hard for Zero to associate her with the wilderness. ¡°Fortunately, I, Tyre, Sol, Loki and the others all have potential that Father is satisfied with. The reason we have what we have today is because of Father¡¯s painstaking nurturing. If Father can be said to be a gardener, then the Asgard is a fertile land for us to grow up in. Father brought us into a wider world, and the Asgard is the hope of our hearts. Father said before that the capital of a Divine Kingdom like this will one day appear in every corner of the world. ¡± Valkyrie looked at Zero, and said: ¡°We have been fighting with this kind of conviction. In order to let more children like us escape this tragic fate, we are willing to give it our all!¡± Ling Yun¡¯s heart trembled. Valkyrie¡¯s seemingly weak body, contained a light of unwavering conviction. Her ice-cold exterior hid a fiery heart. In front of her, those so-called aristocratic families were gradually becoming inferior to her. This was the difference between righteousness and personal gain. ¡°I once heard it from a friend.¡± ¡°She said that her dream was to find someone to love and stay in a house. She would take care of her children and quietly wait for her husband to come back to work. But in this world, this dream seemed so ridiculous. It wasn¡¯t until she died that I realized she was trying to change the world with her own life. ¡°So ¡­¡± Zero clenched his fist and said, ¡°Although saying this may be a bit overestimating yourself, I want to give it a try.¡± Try to create a country she wants! ¡± ¡°Is this your utopia?¡± Valkyrie asked indifferently. ¡°Utopia? Perhaps it is. In everyone¡¯s heart, there will always be a dream country of their own. ¡± Zero laughed. ¡°Actually, this is very good.¡± Valkyrie looked at the night sky and said, ¡°We have similar dreams, so let¡¯s work hard to realize them together!¡± The goddess raised the alcohol in her hand and said, ¡°For my dream.¡± ¡°For our utopia.¡± Zero smiled. As a result, the two wine cups intersected in the air, and with a ding sound, they clashed together. After he finished drinking, Valkyrie stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯m leaving. Tonight, your socialization will definitely be more, and there will be more in the future. But don¡¯t forget, everything is based on power. Only power can make the world hear our voices. ¡± After saying that, Valkyrie left with a smile. As she stared at the distant silver-colored silhouette, she felt a sense of disappointment. At this time, a shadow flashed in front of her eyes, and an old man dressed in the attire of a butler walked over to Zero and said: ¡°This must be Mr. Zero.¡± Thinking about what Valkyrie had said, it seemed like it was another social gathering. He thought, and said, ¡°I am, and may I ask who you are?¡± The old man smiled and said: ¡°I am Black Rose Family¡¯s butler, Cassero. My master would like to invite Mr. Zero to meet me in private. How could Black Rose Home, one of the Three Wealthy Classes, not give him face? Su Xin Xin said, and stood up and said: Please lead the way, Mr. Cassero. Cassero said indifferently: ¡°Mr. Zero, please call me Leo. Please follow me.¡± Under the guidance of the old steward, he circled around the aerial garden for a long time. As they walked, Ling Yun pondered on the intentions of the Black Rose Home. Thinking about it, although he had been promoted to Holy Spirit, with the power of a small noble, he had the power to set up a personal guard. With his current status, he could be considered a lowly noble to form a relationship with, but he could not see where he would be worthy of being invited by one of the Three Wealthy Classes s, the Black Rose Home. As they passed through the aerial garden, Zero heard whispers coming from every corner. There were many middle-class and upper-class aristocrats who did not put warriors like Su Ming in their eyes, but they recognized Cassero, who was leading the way. When Rhine was talking about Asgard¡¯s Three Wealthy Classes, only Black Rose Family¡¯s butler, Cassero, was compared to the current Patriarch, Biansi. This was a special honor that the other two noble families did not have. The reason why Cassero was worth paying attention to, was not only because he had the qualifications to be the Patriarch of two generations of Patriarchs in Black Rose Home, but also because Cassero himself was a Tenth Order warrior. However, even with a Sovereign level of strength, Cassero was willing to hide under the radiance released at home. As for the reason, outsiders could only guess that he had something to do with the first clan head, Gaffney. It was rumored that there was an ambiguous relationship between Cassero and the current Patriarch of the Jayden Family, but the relationship between Cassero and the Patriarch was very different. In order to obtain the same status as Gaffney, Cassero had been ordered to go on an expedition and attempt to raise his status through meritorious military service. But when he returned, he was already in critical condition. When she was in danger, she entrusted Cassero to take care of her daughter, who was also the current Patriarch, Biansi. Ever since then, Cassero put down the longsword that he had been fighting for many years, changed into the butler¡¯s uniform, and wore it for twenty years! It could be said that Cassero was an important figure that was able to contend against the two other Wealthy Classes in the Black Rose Home. If not for him, the high rank powerhouse, being in charge, regardless of whether it was in terms of resources or talent, the two other Wealthy Class Black Rose Home s would have long since been swallowed. Chapter 359 - Cooperation In a private meeting room in the auditorium, Zero saw the current Patriarch Biansi of the Black Rose Home. The reception room was very simple and didn¡¯t have any extravagant decorations. The spacious and simple hall was covered with a dark red carpet, and the crystal lamps in the hall gave off a soft glow. The comfortable sofa chair was placed in the middle of the hall, and there were only three bottles of red wine in the black wooden wine cabinet. On the wall of the main hall opposite the entrance hung an oil painting against a background of blue skies and white clouds. Three farmers were stooping over the field to pick up wheat ears. A slender figure stood with her back facing Zero. From the view of her back, it was clear that she was an extremely well-dressed woman. She was wearing a long, gauzy dress that perfectly revealed her graceful figure, and she was wearing a hat with chicken tails that had been popular among medieval European ladies of the old age. The so-called chicken tail hat was a hat with colorful feathers on top of it. Because of its shape, it became known as the chicken tail. After sending Zero to the reception room, Cassero quietly retreated, leaving the space behind for Zero and the Black Rose Home¡¯s Patriarch Biansi. What made Zero surprised was that he did not feel any trace of energy from Biansi at all. The biological energy of this Patriarch of the Wealthy Class was not very obvious either. If he had not used a special method to hide his presence, then this person in charge of Black Rose Home was actually an ordinary person? Clearly, the second guess made it hard for Zero to accept. In troubled times, it was difficult for ordinary people to control an aristocratic family. The only exception was the, a kingdom which had been fought personally by the old Brent. Although it was just an ordinary person, it still held power until now. However, the Parkland¡¯s valve was only a third-rate consortium within the power circles of the Dark Council, a local aristocrat in the wilderness. However, the Black Rose Home was one of the Asgard¡¯s Three Wealthy Classes. He had control of 13% of the Asgard¡¯s economic resources and was engaged in food and medicine business. He had hundreds of companies and factories. For such a great noble, which of them was not a formidable and peerless powerhouse to be the head of the family? ¡°In the old era, during the Middle Ages, in 1857, French painter Miller created this painting, ¡®Picking up the tassels¡¯. How did the Mr. Zero feel about his drawing?¡± With his back facing zero, Biansi asked indifferently. After staring at it for nearly a quarter of an hour, he opened his mouth and said, ¡°It¡¯s very realistic, very ordinary.¡± Biansi chuckled: ¡°Just by hearing your words, you know that Mr. Zero is a true warrior, and not some nobleman who is just strolling leisurely in the art studio¡¯s hall with his mouth full of extravagant words.¡± Zero said lightly, ¡°I¡¯m not some aristocrat. I work with the Death God every day, so I naturally do not have the time to appreciate any art.¡± ¡°Very good, I really like your straightforward character.¡± Biansi turned around, but sher face was covered by the black veil that covered her. Even with her zero eyesight, he could only see the face behind the veil. Of course, if Zero was willing, as long as he adjusted the vision of his left eye, he would be able to see very clearly. But he also knew that this was a very rude act. The first rule of aristocracy, said old man Redis to him, is politeness! So he did not pay close attention to Biansi¡¯s appearance. But from her outline, even though she was almost thirty, she was still a beautiful woman. Biansi continued: ¡°Seeing that I am an ordinary person, is Mr. Zero disappointed? After all, Black Rose Home is still one of the Three Wealthy Classes, but I, the Patriarch, actually don¡¯t have the slightest bit of ability. Zero shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think so. I miss Biansi ¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m not married yet.¡± Biansi pointed it out softly as if she knew why Zero had stopped. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I wanted to say that for Miss Biansi to be able to control such a large clan as an ordinary person, there must be something extraordinary about her. If I am your enemy, then someone like Miss Biansi is definitely number one on the list. Because if there is no force, then Miss definitely has enough strength to resist! ¡± Biansi finally felt surprised. She invited Zero to meet her was undoubtedly to recruit her. But in Biansi¡¯s eyes, zero was just a small bargaining chip. If Black Rose was not the weakest in Three Wealthy Classes, Biansi would not even bother to recruit a Holy Spirit. And she had taken a liking to zero, because this king had specially held a celebratory feast for him tonight. This caused the current patriarch of the Black Rose Home to have to reconsider the value of zero. But even so, Zero wouldn¡¯t benefit much from her, and she wouldn¡¯t give much of it either. But now, Biansi had to reconsider her position on zero. Through the black veil, Biansi looked at Zero seriously. It was just like the rumors in the outside world. Zero was extremely handsome, yet he did not lose his masculine appearance. For a man like this, if Biansi was ten years younger, she would definitely be moved. And right now, the ten years of settling down had already caused Biansi to forget the romantic feelings she had when she was young. Right now, when she looked at a person, she paid more attention to their heart and potential. In terms of potential, Biansi was not worried that she would end up losing out, because even if she did not evaluate it, with the opinions of the outside world on zero, this young man would be at least a Tenth Order warrior. If he were to form her own pseudo-domain once more, then Zero would have the terrifying potential to directly point at the twelfth stage, or even the Ascendant level Thirteenth step. As a result, Biansi observed her heart and realized that she had a pair of clear eyes. Black and gold, no matter which pupil it was, they were all as clear as a pool of clear water. Biansi knew that for a person with such eyes, they would do things straightforwardly and use kindness to make it worth it; if they were enemies, then they would definitely be struck by lightning! In the next moment, Biansi already had a plan. ¡°I want to talk to Mr. Zero and see if there¡¯s any possibility for us to cooperate.¡± Biansi came to the side of the sofa and made a ¡°please take a seat¡± gesture towards Zero. He sat down gracefully and noticed that there was already a handful of fine wine on the black stone table. Biansi said to Su Yun, ¡°This is a genuine fine wine from the old era. The rarest thing is that they have not been contaminated at all. Mr. Zero, please enjoy. We will talk about other things after we have tasted the wine. ¡± Taking a sip, he felt a sweet fragrance in his mouth without a trace of bitterness. However, after he drank it, his handsome face suddenly turned red and he gradually exhaled the smell of alcohol from his mouth and nostrils. After a moment, he said in surprise, ¡°What wine is this? The aftereffects are so powerful. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s a secret brewing method for the tequila wine. The brewing method has been lost, so these are the only three bottles left in the entire world.¡± Even a normal person wouldn¡¯t be able to take a sip. Mr. Zero being able to maintain his consciousness after drinking half a cup of wine in one go is already quite amazing. ¡± Biansi smiled slightly, at the same time, she picked up her memory, and lightly sipped and carefully savored the taste. Xiao Xiu¡¯s face was red again, but this time it was not because of the alcohol, but because he felt embarrassed after hearing Biansi¡¯s words. He never expected that the wine Biansi took out to entertain him would be the rarest and most rare wine in the world. Even if he did not know the price of the wine, he knew that every single bottle was worth a lot and never would Biansi casually take them out to receive him. Looking at Biansi who was trying her best to take a taste of the light quality food, the air that she emitted just now was like drinking wine, it was extremely rude. Zero shook her head secretly, mocking herself for not being worthy of being a noble. After drinking a small mouthful of the tequila, Biansi immediately flew up with two red clouds. She put down her wine heart and looked at Zero, ¡°Every single Holy Spirit already has the qualification to own private property, I think that you would definitely not be willing to become a warrior who listens to orders and fights. So the next step, company or factory is probably the choice of the gentleman. Although our family is not as wealthy as the Herburn and Pranning families, other than these two families, there are no other families in Asgard that are able to surpass us in terms of wealth, resources, talents or even other things. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not my boasting, it¡¯s the truth.¡± Biansi slowly said: ¡°Therefore, I have a suggestion, Mr. Zero wants to see if it¡¯s appropriate.¡± ¡°Go ahead.¡± Biansi said: ¡°I can provide you with a set of starting funds, and if Mr. Zero needs it, we can also provide you with resources, talents, and even soldiers or capable people. Of course, there is a limit to the amount of resources we can provide, and as for the amount of resources we can provide, that will depend on the effect that the Mr. Zero can bring out. ¡± Zero Xiao asked: ¡°Then I wonder what kind of help Miss Biansi would like me to provide.¡± ¡°A lot.¡± Biansi said indifferently: ¡°For example, the fighting strength of Mr. Zero and your team, although we are in the production and development of food and medicine, but sometimes we will also search and develop some uninhabited areas in the wilderness. Mr. Zero was born in the wilderness, so they should know that there were terrifying beasts lurking in some areas. Secondly, if there is a need, Mr. Zero being able to support some of our family¡¯s decisions from our standpoint is also of great use. Furthermore, if the Mr. Zero finds some strange and valuable things, such as living things or ancient civilization items, it would be wise to give them priority. The price that we offer to buy them is definitely more reasonable than the official price. ¡± ¡°Of the three roles that Miss Biansi has listed, I think I can do the first and third. But for the second thing, I don¡¯t think my voice is strong enough to influence the will of those in power, like Mr. Douglas. ¡± Biansi smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Zero doesn¡¯t need to belittle yourself. With your potential, there will be a day when you will become someone at the top of the pyramid. ¡°Miss is even more confident in me than I am.¡± Then he asked, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about the third point. If I can provide you with a ship from an ancient civilization, I wonder how much Miss Biansi is willing to pay for it.¡± These words were like a bomb that caused Biansi¡¯s entire body to tremble. After thinking for a moment, she slowly raised a finger. ¡°Ten million?¡± Zero was slightly disappointed. ¡°No, 100 million!¡± Biansi corrected. Chapter 360 - Fury in the Heart ¡°100 million?¡± With his calmness, he was also shocked by this number. What did 100 million mean? Thinking about the rebirth plan that he had prepared for Lea, he realized that the entire plan needed 4 million gold. And 4 million was already an astronomical figure for the zeros at the time. One had to know that the annual living expenses of every adult male in the wilderness did not exceed 200 dollars in the mainland¡¯s currency. If it was 100 million, then it would be enough for a population of 500,000 people to live for a year. That was an unimaginable number. After all, even if the entire population of the Mainland China were to add up, it would not exceed one million. The reason why Zero asked this question was because he remembered the Atlan¡¯s Six-Winged Ship that he had discovered under the large fissure near the Death Ridge. His original intention was to value the ship, he did not expect Biansi to give him such an astronomical figure. Ignoring the shocked Su Yun, Biansi said in an excited tone: ¡°Of course, this number is already close to one quarter of our family¡¯s property, so even if I agree, I still need to get authorization from the clan elders, so I am unable to pay all of it in cash. However, we can pay Mr. Zero 50 million in cash, and we can use talent or resources to pay for the rest. And this is the initial value. If this ship can bring us technological breakthroughs, then we can add to your next expenses, or you can consider joining our shares. Although we can¡¯t get any cash, we can still get a handsome quarterly dividend. The people and objects needed for excavation and transportation can be handed over to us to handle, and Mr. Zero need not spend a single cent on them. So the question now is, Mr. Zero, where is the flying ship that you found? ¡± Su Yun said somewhat awkwardly: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Biansi. I just made a hypothesis. ¡± ¡°Hypothesis?¡± Biansi was a little disappointed. The discovery and excavation of the sacred sign was not only a project owned by the Hall of Heroic Spirits and the Dark Council. The Three Wealthy Classes of the Asgard, the core members and families of the Yongye City and the other rich and powerful families all knew about the existence of the sacred sign. The cataclysm brought about a devastating disaster to Earth. The environmental changes, the changes of the earth¡¯s crust and so on caused all kinds of ancient civilization ruins that had been hidden away in the past to appear. Through the excavation of the sacred sign, people discovered that the technological civilization of the Atlantis had far surpassed their current level by several generations. Especially in the field of energy utilization, they had already reached the point of zero pollution. This is the technology that people living on Earth need the most, and it is also the technology that they need the most. Reverse inference through pollution-free energy systems can even create technologies that change the climate and environment. Take the Yongye City for example, their magnetic energy shield system was developed on the basis of the Atlantis¡¯s civilization. Although it was still in its early stages, it had already started to gradually change the environment around the Yongye City. At least, the people in that city truly lived on the surface, unlike the Asgard who still used the natural environment to isolate the radiation pollution on the surface. Thus, one could imagine, if Black Rose Family were to obtain a Atlantis¡¯s flying ship, in terms of both technology and economy, it would be sufficient to allow the Black Rose Home to achieve a qualitative leap in power. At that time, wanting to overwhelm the other two Wealthy Classes was not a dream. It was only a ¡°hypothesis¡±, but it already caused Biansi to fall from the clouds to the ground, and her disappointment was not something that could be expressed with words. However, Biansi was also a smart person. According to her knowledge, most of the buildings in sacred sign were like bases, she had never heard of flying ships. Since Zero came up with this hypothesis, it meant that even if he didn¡¯t see it with his own eyes, he must have seen some related records or revelations. So Biansi said: ¡°Then let¡¯s start the cooperation according to our original agreement, but if Mr. Zero really does discover the ship, please seriously consider my suggestion just now.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss Biansi. If I had a ship for sale, the first person I would look for would definitely be you. ¡± Zero Head said. Biansi finally recovered her smile and said: ¡°Then from now on, we are the most loyal partners. Mr. Zero can call me Lis.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you, Miss Lisa.¡± Zero smiled. After that, the two of them chatted for a while more about the details of their cooperation. Before the conversation ended, Biansi handed over a pocket-sized intelligence brain. This intelligence brain had some scientific and technological achievements from the Black Rose Home, such as weapon design, production line diagram, food formula, and so on. Of course, what Biansi gave zero was definitely not the latest results from her family, it was just some common goods. However, even if it was an ordinary product, it was still considered a high grade commodity to the people in the wilderness. As long as these items were produced and sold through Masters, the wilderness agent, they would be able to earn an initial profit. It was just that the construction of the factory, the recruitment of workers, and the rationing of middle and senior management still needed some time to prepare. And the other important role of the intelligence brain was to be able to contact either Biansi or Cassero at any time, in order to facilitate the efficiency of their cooperation. When Zero brought the intelligence brain out of the room, the celebration was already over. Most of the people had already left the auditorium, and only a small number of young men and women stayed behind to talk about love in this elegant environment. At the other end of the city, a black car drove into a manor house. The name of the villa was given, and the car was parked by the fountain in the front yard. The person who alighted from the car was Berrien who was dressed in the uniform of the Hammer of Destruction. Berrien raised his head and looked at the house in front of him. The windows of the house were pitch black, it was obvious that the people inside had already rested. At one o¡¯clock in the morning, even the servants were resting early. After all, at six o¡¯clock tomorrow they had yet another busy day to prepare for. Only the lights in the corridor below were still on, illuminating the way home for the late arrivals. Berrien walked along the small path that led to the house. In front of him was his home, but even though he had already left for the past several months, he didn¡¯t feel like going home at all. If not for the fact that there was someone in his family that he cared about, Berrien would probably not even take a step into this house. He pushed open the door and entered the dark hall. Berrien walked past the hall familiarly, going around the hall to his room. He could also be considered to be one of the owners of this house, but Berrien¡¯s room was right next to the servants. Pushing the door open, the strong smell of alcohol wafted out. Berrien frowned, before he could even turn on the light, something hurtled towards him from the darkness. Berrien reached his hands out to grab it, and when it was cold to the touch, a few drops of liquid splashed onto his hands. He expressionlessly turned on the light in his room, and without even looking at the room, he shouted towards it: ¡°Arendt, before I make my move, get out of here!¡± The room wasn¡¯t big, about thirty square meters. To someone like Berrien, this kind of room was not suitable for his identity. The decorations in the room were very simple. The floor was a wooden floor with ¡®Flower¡¯ sharpened, and a punching bag hung in the middle. There was a table in the corner with several photographs on it. There was a single bed by the window, with only a thin blanket on it. Generally speaking, this kind of room was alright, but regarding Berrien¡¯s position in this family, he felt that it was a little shabby. Berrien¡¯s father was more or less a mid-class aristocrat in the Asgard, and had his own manor. The estate was planted with improved grapes for the purpose of brewing red wine. Berrien¡¯s family¡¯s main business was red wine, so their income could still be considered good. Only, Berrien¡¯s position in the family wasn¡¯t very high. His mother was born of a lowly background and was originally a maid. Only when his father got drunk and had sex with him did he officially become his wife due to his slightly attractive appearance. It was not unusual for a man of nobility to have many wives. It was just that Berrien¡¯s mother¡¯s birth was not good, so he could not get the respect that he deserved. However, she was very smart. With her help in setting up the winery, the family¡¯s income would increase every year, and they would be favored by their father. But after he gave birth to Berrien and his daughter Anna, Berrien¡¯s mother passed away from illness. Although his father still took care of Berrien and Anna, as they were the servants¡¯ sons, he received a lot of supercilious looks. The biggest reason why Berrien was still staying in this home was because of his sister. Right now, the young man who reeked of alcohol lying on his bed was called Arendt and was actually Berrien¡¯s younger brother. It¡¯s just that this Arendt doted on his father, and always bullied Berrien and Anna both in the open and in the dark. If not for Anna, with his temper, this so-called little brother would have already been killed by him. At this moment, Arendt ignored Berrien¡¯s murderous gaze and lazily spoke from the bed: ¡°Big Brother Berrien, my good brother. You sure are impressive. As soon as you came back, you were invited to the grand banquet in the auditorium. I heard that it was a place only true nobles could visit. Very soon, Big Brother, you will become a great noble very soon, and then you will move out to live, right? ¡°Speaking of which, you two are really thick-skinned. You¡¯ve lived in my house for many years.¡± ¡°Your house?¡± Berrien sneered: ¡°I don¡¯t want to argue with you. Since I¡¯m not angry, you¡¯d better get lost!¡± ¡°What are you so proud of?¡± Berrien¡¯s disdainful expression angered Arendt, and the youth jumped down from the bed, walked to Berrien¡¯s side and said with a gloomy face: ¡°You two are just wretched people¡¯s children, do you really want to be my siblings?¡± Berrien¡¯s face was cold, he did not say a word. Arendt felt that it was boring and snorted from his nostrils as he walked towards the door drunkenly. But at the gate he stopped and snapped his fingers and said, ¡°Oh, I forgot. Although he¡¯s a slut¡¯s child, Sister Anna¡¯s place makes me feel really comfortable. I couldn¡¯t believe it. So she was so active in bed. It was two different people compared to her usually quiet and gentle appearance. I suppose your mother was like that, and that¡¯s why your father liked her. ¡± Berrien had originally planned to ignore this brother, but after hearing these words, his entire body suddenly tensed up, and then he slowly relaxed. He raised his hand, with a wave of his hand, the door in front of Arendt suddenly opened automatically without any wind. Bang! The sound of the door shutting down startled Arendt, and then he realised that the lights in the room were flickering non-stop, and there were blue electric snakes jumping out of Berrien¡¯s body. Arendt suddenly remembered, although Berrien is the son of a bitch, he is also a stage 7 esper. Berrien slowly turned around and enunciated each word clearly: ¡°Now that I changed my mind, even if you want to scram, you won¡¯t be able to.¡± His face was calm, but his eyes were dancing with rage! Chapter 361 - Source Berrien quietly looked at the blood related brother in front of him. He looked at him very carefully, inch by inch, staring at Arendt from top to bottom. When he went straight to Arendt¡¯s division, Berrien slowly asked, ¡°Where is Anna?¡± Arendt originally wanted to say ¡°why do I have to tell you¡±, but the moment the words came to his mouth, it became: ¡°She was sent away by father.¡± ¡°Where to?¡± ¡°Wilderness!¡± Arendt used all of his strength to force these words out of his mouth: ¡°If she continues to stay at home, he will only sully our family. Right now, she¡¯s probably begging for mercy from a man whose entire body is covered with mutated organizations. ¡± Arendt started to become nervous under Berrien¡¯s calm but huge pressure. He laughed, but his tears started to flow uncontrollably. He had never seen Berrien like this. In this family, Berrien had always been proud and arrogant. Forget about Arendt, the brother, even their father was looked down upon by Berrien. At home, Berrien would only show his gentle side in front of his sister Anna. As for the others, don¡¯t expect Berrien to smile at them. But the current Berrien was different, this bedroom was filled with Berrien¡¯s Qi. He was like a calm sea, but under the surface, the waves were rough. The most important thing was that Arendt was not on the surface of the sea, but under the water! Countless auras surged towards Arendt, but they were not gone. Even Arendt himself admired his willpower. ¡°Very good.¡± As Berrien spat out these two words, the enormous pressure in the room disappeared completely. However, Arendt felt like there was a huge blank space there. This blank space, what does it need to be filled? Otherwise, it would be like now, where Arendt felt extremely miserable. Berrien stretched out two of his fingers and said: ¡°Arendt, you have misunderstood something.¡± ¡°First thing, you shouldn¡¯t have touched Anna. She¡¯s my sister and the only person in the world I care about. More importantly, Anna is my shackle. The shackle of that beast in my heart! ¡± Berrien said indifferently, but it was as if Arendt saw a pair of eyes looking at him. The eyes of the fierce beast. Berrien walked towards Arendt: ¡°Second thing, you always think that I don¡¯t dare to kill you, right? Actually, you made a mistake. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t dare to kill you, it¡¯s just that I don¡¯t want to waste my strength. But now you have done something stupid, you know why father sent Anna away. Filthy of the family? Don¡¯t joke around, Father only did it for you, you idiot with the right to formal inheritance. ¡± While speaking, Berrien reached out and grabbed Arendt¡¯s arm. Berrien revealed a cruel smile, ¡°If you go to hell, remember to apologize to Anna!¡± In the next moment, over a million volts of electricity rushed into Arendt¡¯s body, and Arendt¡¯s shrill scream instantly sounded out in the room. The originally dark house suddenly lit up with lights from all the windows. Then came the disorderly sound of footsteps, which disturbed the peace of the night. The night was long and short. Time is fair, not to be transferred by human will. In the night, the joyous ones hope to arrive late in the day; the painful ones wish for the night to end early. There was only time, only time. It persevered on its own path, taking seconds as a unit to take the next step with fairness. The night turned into day, announcing the arrival of yet another day. It was still early in the morning, and the Asgard was quiet. After last night¡¯s hubbub, even the most prosperous city would feel an inexplicable sense of emptiness. The first rays of sunlight fell on the graveyard on the eastern outskirts of the city as the holographic electronic panels in the sky calculated the rising sun. The Hero¡¯s Graveyard was a cemetery planned by the Asgard. It was used as a memorial to the heroes who had made great contributions to the city, allowing them to own a holy land of quiet and deep sleep. In this cemetery, rows of metal tombstones were erected. The tombstone was carved with great names in Gothic English, names that might have been soldiers or generals. Regardless of their identity, without exception, they had sacrificed everything, including their lives, for the city of Asgard! It was still early in the morning when a faint figure appeared on the smooth path of the cemetery. He held a bouquet of wildflowers in his hand, and his eyes swept over the gravestones. In the end, he stopped and divided the flowers into three bunches and placed them in front of the three tombstones. Three tombstones, three names, from left to right were Johnny, Agatha, and Ma Pei. He sat down, looked at the tombstone and said, ¡°Are you used to your new home? ¡°My friends.¡± Sunlight shone on Zero¡¯s handsome face. With a smile as light as smoke, he said, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. I almost had to accompany you. But I did come back, and forgive my selfishness, but I felt that living could do more than dying. So let me live a little longer, and let me do something more meaningful. When that day comes, we¡¯ll meet you guys again. ¡± Just like this, Zero sat in front of the three tombstones and softly told them some things. He talked about a lot of things, from last night¡¯s banquet to his dream, as if he could tell Agatha and the others about him if he were to talk about it. ¡°Dreams. Do you still remember, Agatha, that night in the wilderness, you asked me what my dream was? I told you I wanted to destroy the world. Only by destroying this world could the rules be reformulated. Now that I think about it, I¡¯m too extreme. So I made some changes. I wanted to change the world. It allows the wife to be at ease while waiting for the husband to return, the child to live happily with his or her family members, the elderly to not have to work hard to allow their children to support themselves, and the men to not have to fight against metamorph s in order to gain the necessary survival ¡­ ¡± Zero smiled bitterly and said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then my dream is a bit wrong, and I seem to have overestimated my own abilities. ¡°But I¡¯m willing to try, even if I fail in the end. I want to try and create this world.¡± ¡°This is not only my dream, it is also the dream of most people. ¡°This way, the burden on your shoulders will be a bit heavy.¡± He looked at the sky and felt a lot more relaxed after telling Agatha and the others everything that had happened. He suddenly had a thought and a smile naturally appeared on his face. ¡°If it¡¯s a heavy burden, why don¡¯t we find a few more people to carry it with us?¡± Feng¡¯s candid voice sounded from behind Ling Xiao, who did not turn back, and a moment later, Feng was seated beside him. Su also came, she was dressed in the Apocalypse Hammer¡¯s uniform, it was no longer as charming as the night before when he was wearing the formal attire, but instead had an additional valiance. Su also gathered some flowers and placed them in front of Agatha and the other two¡¯s tombstones. Feng looked at the tombstone and said, ¡°Let those who are dead rest, those of us who are still alive, naturally need to find work. If you don¡¯t mind, we are willing to share the burden on captain¡¯s shoulders, but it¡¯s not free labor. ¡± Su¡¯s ears trembled, she turned and cursed: ¡°Vulgar.¡± Feng laughed and said: ¡°You don¡¯t need money to pick up girls to eat, this is called living, Su, do you understand?¡± Su scoffed, ¡°You are just a slut waiting to die, and yet you still have the nerve to call it a life. I feel embarrassed for you.¡± Feng did not mind, he just rolled his eyes and said: ¡°As expected, we are people from two different worlds.¡± He looked at Zero, saying, ¡°Those words are back. What does the captain plan to do next?¡± ¡°Prepare funds, talents, resources. Then we¡¯ll start a company, and we¡¯ll go our separate ways. Once the company has money, we can develop into a no-man¡¯s-land in the wilderness. ¡°In short, exploring, occupying and reexploring!¡± Zero briefly explained his idea, and then said, ¡°But before that, I have something I want to say to you. Let¡¯s go, I have already arranged for Eva to meet at her house for lunch, and also asked me to tell you guys some things. ¡± ¡°Perhaps, these things can help you avoid detours on the road of evolution.¡± Zero said with a mysterious smile. On the holographic board, when the noon sun rose high up in the sky, the few of them appeared in Eva¡¯s house in the outskirts. Eva¡¯s house could not be considered small, it was just that the hall was not that spacious after four people were inside. On the small table in the living room, there was water everywhere. Eva was not like Biansi, who could casually entertain guests with wine that was hidden away. In turbulent times, fine wine was one of the most expensive luxury goods that not just anyone could bring out. The weather was hot, and Eva was wearing hot pants on her back. She sat cross-legged on the sofa, her bright and clean long legs making Feng stare at her courteously. However, Eva seemed to not have noticed at all, and lazily said to Su Yun: ¡°If you have something to say, hurry up and say it, I¡¯m really fast.¡± During Eva¡¯s time on the expedition, she stayed in the laboratory to help Victor. This woman was extremely interested in the rebirth plan, and wholeheartedly focused on gene and biochemical research. She had a similar feeling to Victor. Today, he was called out for a meeting, but he was a bit absent-minded and seemed to be a bit impatient. Looking at the three people in the hall, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh. It was a small gain to think that he had come all the way here alone and now had his own companions, a laboratory and a ¡°career¡± that was still being planned. He took a deep breath and looked at these three comrades who would be the core members of his team. He asked, ¡°What do you think is the origin of the world? Or perhaps the universe itself?¡± This question, even the absent-minded Eva began to seriously consider it. Feng scratched her head and said: ¡°This is kind of philosophical, to be honest, this is not my strong point.¡± Su rolled his eyes and asked: ¡°Do you have strong points?¡± Feng immediately jumped up and proudly said while trying his best to straighten his waist: ¡°All the beauties that have slept with me know where my strength lies!¡± The comrade-in-arms in Zero¡¯s heart immediately disappeared. He shook his head with a headache and said, ¡°I think we should be more serious.¡± At this time, Eva said in a serious tone, ¡°Source energy, do you mean energy?¡± With just one sentence, it caused Feng, whose face was full of arrogance, and even Su, who was grinding her teeth, to quieten down. Zero nodded, and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, the universe¡¯s source is energy. The wind blows, the sun rises and the moon sets, and the waves rise, all of them are manifestations of energy activity. ¡± Chapter 362 - Rule (I) ¡°Captain, where did you learn of these things? Reading books? Or is it the central brain¡¯s database? ¡± Feng asked. Su Yun shook her head: ¡°That¡¯s not it, the one who told me was Agladis.¡± ¡°Agladis? Never heard of you, celebrity? ¡± Feng was confused. It was not only Feng, but Su and Eva obviously didn¡¯t know who Agladis was either. ¡°He¡¯s not famous, but almost everyone will know about him.¡± After pondering for a moment, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s put it this way. He can¡¯t be considered as a person, but rather as a projection of his will.¡± Zero tapped the ground with his toe. ¡°The will of this planet, yes, we prefer to call it Earth. Agladis, that¡¯s just his real name. ¡± The living room was very quiet. Not only did Feng have a dumbstruck expression, even the other two women had their eyes wide open. They did not dare imagine that Zero had actually communicated with the will of the planet. ¡°He was the one who told me about the origin of the universe, right inside Jodtenheim.¡± The zero vision gradually became more profound, the thoughts returned to a certain moment. In Jodtenheim¡¯s world, when Zero Frequency died, Agladis used the restraint of having zero hearts to summon his will to live. But when she was about to leave, Agladis said to him, ¡°Don¡¯t be in such a hurry. The time axis between the The World of Consciousness and the real world is different. You¡¯ve been here for a hundred years and a thousand years, and in the real world you¡¯ve done it in the blink of an eye. So first listen to me, and then I¡¯ll tell you the secrets of the universe. ¡± Looking at the blank Zero, Agladis shook his head: ¡°With your current state, even if you were to go back, you are still not Prometheus¡¯s opponent for that toy. I can awaken all the potential in your body, but you, who understand the origin of the universe, are still unable to control the power of light. So you, let me give you a theoretical lesson first. ¡± With a wave of his hand, a resplendent galaxy appeared within the The World of Consciousness, and a painting of the boundless universe appeared in front of Zero¡¯s eyes. The sight of countless planets forming together had deeply shaken Zero¡¯s mind. In this huge space of the universe, Zero could no longer see where Earth was. It was as if what was happening above it was no longer important. It was just like humans and ants. No matter how important an event occurred in the country of ants, it was completely beneath the contempt of humans. ¡°I very much appreciate the philosophy of the Orientals. They will describe what you are thinking in terms of a drop in the ocean.¡± Agladis stood between the stars of the universe and said, ¡°Just like what you can see now, the universe is so vast, it almost has no boundaries. And you humans have long proposed the theory of a pluralistic universe, which represents an infinite world. ¡± ¡°But ¡­¡± Agladis waved her hand, and the scene in front of her eyes started to recede. The stars that filled the universe continued to converge at one point and eventually disappeared into nothingness, so that all that remained before the eyes of zero was darkness. Endless darkness. ¡°What you saw just now was the post-universe era, and now, it¡¯s the dark period of the universe, also known as the pre-universe era.¡± Following Agladis¡¯s words, a ball of light appeared in the darkness. The light began to dissipate again, as if it was bound by something. It could only extend to a certain extent before stopping, forming an oval-shaped cloud. ¡°Tell me, Zero, what are these things?¡± Agladis asked softly. Using all of his thoughts to sense it, he suddenly felt an active energy. They were brimming with vitality, and each second, they would undergo a sudden burst of energy that exceeded that of a nuclear explosion. Without a doubt, this was a mass of terrifying explosive energy. At the same time, it was also an energy filled with vitality. ¡°Is it energy?¡± Zero blurted out. Agladis nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right. The first form of the universe is energy. Remember, zero, energy is the source of everything. And the physical forms of planets, and even life, sand, trees, mountains, rivers, these are all just another manifestation of energy. ¡± These words were like a thunderclap that exploded in Zero¡¯s ears and echoed for a long time. He had a feeling that Aglandis was trying to say something, but he could not figure out what it was. He only had a vague feeling that something was wrong. Zero knew that when this feeling became clear, his understanding of the world would reach a different level. Pointing at the light cloud, Agladis said, ¡°Zero, you have to remember another thing. There is no eternity in this world, and the universe also has no eternity. Everything was changing. Every minute and every second was different. It was like a leaf, seemingly unchanged, but the molecules within the leaf were constantly changing. Do not be fooled by the appearance of things, find the law of change and master it, you will be invincible. ¡± Zero suddenly jolted, feeling ecstatic in his heart. Agladis¡¯s words opened the door to another palace for him. In his career, an outstanding sniper would need to grasp every single change his opponent made, and calculate it accordingly. However, Agladis¡¯s words carried a higher meaning. The change was no longer limited to the opponent, but concerned the environment, the light rays and even the most fundamental laws. A change in energy! Following Agladis¡¯s words, the oval shaped light cloud in the universe began to change. Within the uniform cloud of light, a little bit of bright light exploded. Pointing to the light, Agladis said: ¡°Did you see that? That is the change in the universe. In the pre-universe era, all the energy was bound together. But energy is always in flux, and when one of these singularities has changed as explosively as it is now, the balance will break, just like this. ¡± In the eyes of zero, it was a replay of the Big Bang he had seen in the Star Pattern Diagram. Only when Agladis started explaining, did Zero understand the true meaning of it. ¡°After the explosion, the energy expanded infinitely and looked for a more stable form in the void. Thus, matter is produced, which is the planet. ¡± Agladis waved her hand, and the nebula diagram of the Milky Way appeared in front of Zero. One of the sky-blue stars was particularly eye-catching, because it was the Earth. The image was suddenly caught up in a deep sea. The sea was undergoing great evolution, from the appearance of a single cell organism to the appearance of a first generation sea creature. The evolution did not stop, meaning that energy never stopped for a moment. ¡°What is the pinnacle of matter? As you can see, zero is life! ¡± Agladis said solemnly, ¡°Life is a miracle in the entire universe. It is another sublimation of energy turning into matter. And you, who have a higher level of intelligence than animals, and a sense of independence. ¡°Humans, are the matter of the planet¡¯s ascension again.¡± ¡°Zero, you are unique. Even if there are other intelligent beings in the wide universe, you are the only ones who can be called humans in the entire multiverse. You are fragile and sometimes filthy. However, it cannot be denied that you are a race that is good at miracles. Within your race, there are many people who possess a brilliance that radiates light and heat. It is precisely because of the existence of such people that humans can persist until today, and not be eliminated by time like other species. ¡± Agladis said in a serious tone, ¡°You could even be called the most outstanding creations. The pace of evolution has never stopped. Even though civilization has changed, you all still work hard to survive. You all represent the highest level of material form. ¡± ¡°But every species has a natural enemy. Zero, have you ever thought about whether planets also have natural enemies? ¡± ¡°A natural enemy?¡± Zero was at a loss. What would the planet¡¯s natural enemy be? Suddenly, he thought of the beast he had seen in the Star Pattern Sacred Array. Just like a gigantic darkness, Star Beast s that eat the energy of planets! ¡°Yes, that¡¯s it. Prometheus, the mortal enemy of the planet and even the entire universe. ¡± Agladis spoke lightly, her tone filled with deep sorrow. Behind him, the scene once again zoomed in, returning to the endless void of the universe. In the depths of the void appeared a dark, cloud-like darkness. It approached from afar, allowing Zero to see its entirety. It was like a changing thundercloud, with red snakes crisscrossing each other in the clouds. The edges of the cloud split into countless squirming black pillars, like the tentacles of the Star Beast. In the middle of the cloud, there were six fan-shaped, rhombus-shaped red lights that looked like the eyes of Star Beast s. These six star eyes were filled with a berserk and destructive aura, causing Zero to tremble with fear. It was pure brutality, no hate, no anger, no emotion in it. It simply destroys all the planets it sees, all the planets it passes through. Painting changed again and again, and in front of Zero, countless images began to intersect. In every single image, there was the scene of Prometheus wreaking havoc on a certain planet, with all sorts of strange lifeforms that one had never seen before using different methods to fight against this guest from outside this world. And all the planets that Prometheus had visited, had all become dust in the universe. ¡°Prometheus, we only know that it came from an extremely distant nebula. However, we have no idea how it was formed or how much will it has. When it was discovered, several galaxies had already been destroyed by it. ¡± Agladis¡¯s eyes were filled with helplessness, ¡°We are a substance formed from energy, but Prometheus is the complete opposite. All we can say is that it was a mistake in the evolutionary chain, a loophole in the universe. It is a life form that exists in pure energy form, but it can reduce all matter to energy and feed it food, thus obtaining the nourishment for survival and the energy for evolution. ¡± ¡°If he is not stopped, theoretically speaking, Prometheus would not stop growing. It would eventually destroy the entire universe, then break through the dimensions and head for the entire multiverse. At that time, Prometheus will become the supreme, top-notch life form, just like the legendary gods in Northern Europe. ¡± Agladis said heavily, ¡°Prometheus will become the terminator of this multiverse. It will end his life and his future. End, everything! Chapter 363 - Rule (II) ¡°It is a form of life that exists in the form of energy. Although our will can penetrate into outer space, we are unable to attack it. ¡°Until an accident happens ¡­¡± Agladis closed her eyes and said, ¡°On this planet, there were many civilizations. In the fourth generation of civilization, which was a technological civilization represented by the Atlantis, this planet was able to give off an incomparable life force. Technology, life, culture and art have all reached unprecedented heights. ¡± ¡°Zero, you can¡¯t imagine that the Atlantis could discover the secrets of energy faster than you.¡± A blue ocean appeared before Zero¡¯s eyes. The golden sun slowly rose above the sea level. Against the blue sky and white clouds, a floating island on the sea level seemed so spectacular. As the screen zoomed in, it was as if Zero was standing in the clouds. The floating island had mountains suspended in the air, and waterfalls flowed down from the mountains, creating rainbow-colored bridges as the water energy surged in the air. But on the main island, there were countless magnificent cities. One of the largest cities was located in the center of the island. It had towering palaces and a variety of ancient buildings that were distributed around the island for the first time. In the middle of the city stood a tall statue of a warrior. The statue held up a perfect hexagonal crystal that flickered with energy and was constantly being transported to all parts of the city. From the air, one could see that the city was covered with a clear energy network, but the entire city didn¡¯t have any buildings that resembled power stations. All the energy on this floating island comes from nature. ¡°This is?¡± Zero asked, but he had already guessed the answer. ¡°The main city of Atlantis, the Sun Capital.¡± With a wave of his hand, the scene zoomed in. On this vast expanse of land were parked the six-winged ships that Zero had seen in the great crevices. Agladis said, ¡°They are undoubtedly fortunate to be human beings of this civilization. After discovering the mysteries of energy, the Atlantis separated the energy from the light source and applied it to various domains. They themselves had evolved to a point where they were only one step away from perfection. This allowed the Atlantis to have the ability and conditions to explore the mysteries of the universe. However, during the exploration, one of the flying ships caught Prometheus¡¯s attention. After traversing billions of light years of distance, Prometheus came to the Milky Way where we are and accurately headed towards Earth. ¡± The scene changed again. Countless Six-Winged Boats were rising into the sky. There were also countless small flying ships, the Atlantis had gathered all their elites and welcomed them in the sky. Above the sky, the blue sky disappeared. What replaced it was a seemingly endless darkness, a cloud pillar that was continuously spinning like a drill, thrusting towards the ground from outer space. Every cloud pillar was surrounded by numerous star like explosion spots, it was the Atlantis warriors who were facing the huge threat from outer space! This was a magnificent war, hundreds of millions against one. However, the larger side didn¡¯t have an overwhelming advantage. Prometheus split out from his body a floating battleship sized energy bug, they rushed towards the Atlantis warriors. Every minute and every second, there would be balls of fire exploding in the sky, and what followed were either the wrecked airships or the constantly disappearing energy bugs. However, the floating ship was limited, the energy bugs were limitless in Prometheus¡¯s eyes. Thus, as time passed, the balance of victory gradually tilted towards Prometheus who was like an alien demon. The scene suddenly disappeared, leaving him gasping for breath. That indescribably valiant battle caused him to feel a deep shock, from his soul to his body. Su Yun looked at Agladis and asked, ¡°What was the result?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious that you¡¯re still standing here?¡± Even though Agladis was smiling, his smile was filled with grief. ¡°At the end of the war, even though we won, we paid a terrible price. In this war, Prometheus made two mistakes. One is that it underestimates the technology and determination of the Atlantis. I have to say, they are the most outstanding special forces that I have ever seen. Smart, brave, strong and unafraid of sacrifice. In order for the life forms to continue, they had sacrificed the entire civilization, forcing Prometheus into a desperate situation. In desperation, Prometheus had descended onto this planet and planned to use his main body¡¯s absolute advantage to destroy the Atlantis in one go. This was the second mistake he made. ¡± Agladis said proudly, ¡°Its arrival gave me a chance to fight. Even if Prometheus swept across the universe for billions of years, he would still have to stay in the prison that I specially built for it, from the last civilization until now. ¡± In the darkness of the world, light suddenly appeared. Zero saw the leaping earthfire. They were burning magma. Magma flowed, thousands of miles away in the center of the earth, in a special kind of structure, as if it were some kind of energy loop. In the middle of the energy circuit was a black coloured beast. It exuded a pitch-black aura, and its six black wings drooped powerlessly. As if it had sensed the existence of zero, it raised its head towards it and let out a soundless roar. ¡°Prometheus, this is its main body. I imprisoned it in the earth¡¯s core and used special energy lines to form a prison. It will be trapped for tens of thousands of years. ¡± Agladis said blandly. Even though her tone was calm, it was enough to let Ling Ming understand that in order to trap this Star Beast that could rule the universe, Earth had paid a heavy price of a civilization ending. Agladis said helplessly: ¡°I had thought that I could still trap Prometheus for more time. This way, perhaps through communicating with other wills, I would find a way to completely eliminate it. It will also give you more time to grow. Zero, you who are now living and reproducing on Earth are the organisms that I created using the cells left behind in the Atlantis. I only used the most basic of cell fragments, and took the inheritance of the Atlantis. Even with the technology of the Atlantis, you guys are unable to deal with Prometheus. My original intention was to let you guys develop freely and see if you can develop different civilizations. But in the end, you are following the same path as the Atlantis, and the level of technology is even higher than theirs by several levels. ¡± ¡°Your usage of energy can only be described as crude, but even so, I do not wish to interfere. I still have hope, but that meteor shower that changed the entire planet also changed my decision. ¡± Agladis¡¯s tone carried a hint of regret as he said: ¡°The arrival of the great calamity, the impact of the meteor shower, had caused a change in the planet¡¯s physical environment. Although Prometheus was still in the cell, he was missing a corner of the cell. This allowed it to spread a fragment of its cells through the hole, and caused a crazy change to animals and plants. By the time I found out, it was already too late. ¡± Su Ming¡¯s eyes widened as she cried out involuntarily: ¡°Are you saying that all the metamorph were affected by Prometheus?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Otherwise, why would the gentlest animal become a berserk beast after it mutated?¡± It was the memory imprint he inherited from Prometheus. In Prometheus¡¯s life, destruction was the only theme. Other than this, nothing else is allowed! ¡± Agladis continued to speak: ¡°Prometheus¡¯s objective is very simple. It is to create intelligent life¡¯s bodies other than humans, so that it can resist the people I create. Then, it will establish a power that can save it from its prison. See that King of living corpse outside? They are called True King. There are six monsters like them other than Lilith. ¡± ¡°In order to stop Prometheus, I had no choice but to intervene. ¡°Why would a capable person appear?¡± Agladis pointed at herself and said, ¡°I was the one who untied the shackles on your bodies. Otherwise, you all would not have been able to fight against Prometheus¡¯s great army of monsters.¡± The appearance of those who were capable had always been a mystery to the academic world. It was as if they had suddenly appeared in a night¡¯s time. Although the first few capable people only touched upon the basics, it was precisely because of their appearance that there were now so many high rank powerhouse s. However, no one knew where the ability came from. Although scholars had obtained the genetic specimens of the first generation espers, they found that the gene fragments that belonged to them didn¡¯t have any inheritance at all. It was as if they had suddenly appeared, like a gift from heaven. And now, from Agladis¡¯s words, Zero finally knew the truth. At the end of the day, the competition between the ability users and metamorph, or even the foreign races with intelligence, was the competition between Agladis and her. As for who the final victor was, that was still an unknown. ¡°But then again, although the Atlantis was destroyed, they still left behind a very rich heritage. One of them is the existence you humans call god. ¡± Agladis said: ¡°In the later stages of the war, in order to deal with Prometheus, the scholars in the Atlantis decided to invent a perfect weapon, that is, a god. After leaving behind countless failures, the god who was infinitely close to completion didn¡¯t even have time to start before the war ended. The destruction of civilization, the fall of the floating islands and the City of the Sun, buried the gods in the abyss. Until you found out that the current you are not as good at science and technology as the Atlantis, but are good at exploration and discovery. You may not be able to fully activate God, but you have found a way to split it up and plant it in humans, allowing it to inherit some of its abilities. That¡¯s you, the origin of the thirteen artificial gods¡¯ plans. ¡± ¡°Zero, your Right Eye of God is one of the most valuable things in this inheritance. The creators of the most advanced technology in Atlantis possess the ability that would even shock me. It¡¯s just that you are still unable to unlock the shackles of your ability. Now, I will unlock all of your shackles and let you understand the power that will be generated after the combination of the God¡¯s right eye and my power. ¡± Agladis paused for a while, before continuing: ¡°But before that, you must remember the third thing. The origin of the universe was energy, and the highest level of manifestation of energy ¡­ It¡¯s the rules! ¡± Chapter 364 "The water flows low, the sun rises from the East, and the red deer live by the water and grass. Even the national laws and regulations are the embodiment of the rules. " "Prometheus has come to this planet. But it does not know that this planet is my home, nothing is not the embodiment of the rules. It is within the rules I have set for it that I have a chance to trap it. Where rules come from, they also come from energy. You have to understand that the origin of the universe is energy, but you can only say that you really learn to use energy if you know how to make rules. " "If energy is a stone axe, then the rule is a high-speed heavy gun, even a particle gun or a satellite gun. They are all weapons, but their power is high or low. I can''t tell you how to master the rules, because you can really master the power of the rules only by exploring and exploring by yourself. " When agradis said this, he said with a smile, "well, the theory class is over. Next, I''ll give you another practical lesson. " After that, agradis turned to leave. Zero stopped him: "who are you?" "I am who I am," said agradis with a smile. "I am agradis. This is my name. Of course, you are more used to calling me earth. " Like a thunderbolt exploding in zero''s mind, he has guessed that agradis can''t be an ordinary will, but zero never thought that he was talking with the will of the planet living on it. In the living room of EVA''s house, there was silence, only a sound of zero. "In this way, agradis told me that the origin of the universe is energy, and the highest level of energy is rules. This is also what I want to tell you. I hope you can avoid detours on the road of evolution. " Use this sentence as his concluding remarks, and then he looks at the other three. Eva was the first to break the silence: "so it is. Although there is no way to understand immediately, at least we know where the direction of evolution is. This is also the reason why the strong people with pseudo fields can be far better than other strong people of the same level, because they have mastered the rules. Although it is an imperfect rule, the rule is the rule. It''s not unexplainable to fight at home with the ability of rules Su nodded, and she agreed with EVA. As the ability of fighting domain, the swordsman is always inclined to close combat. Berserker''s advanced class is destroyer, and has reached the critical point of advancement. But just before today, she still believed that power was the essence of everything, no matter whether it was a crazy soldier or a destroyer. Now she understands that power is also a kind of energy. Sometimes the manpower is poor, but the possible quantity is endless. Feng sat cross legged on the sofa, but said: "you just said that agradis is the will of the earth, and he stressed that it was his name. In this way, prosius is also the will of a certain planet, so is there any other planetary level will in the universe? If there is one, we think that if we master the planet, we will master the world. But actually, there is a bigger and broader world beyond the world. What we do now, in the eyes of these planetary wills, is like ants to humans, but it has no meaning at all. " Zero intention field looking at Maple, this guy seldom say so hair life province words. Yes, there is a world outside the world. There is a universe outside the universe. Planets have their own will. It''s hard to guarantee that the universe will not have the same will. If you think about it like this, human beings really become infinitesimal. As Feng said, in the eyes of these great wills, what human beings are doing now is no different from ants. So what''s the point of struggling? Zero shook his head, as if to throw these ideas out of his mind. At this time, Su said: "how can it be meaningless. In the eyes of those great wills, we may just play a farce. But we are human beings, not those huge wills, so for us, to live is the meaning of everything EVA added: "there''s a philosophy in the east to live in the moment. In short, it''s useless to think too high and too far, just as summer insects can''t talk about ice, frogs at the bottom of the well don''t know the height of the earth. But even so, cicadas sing for a summer with their own lives, trying to leave their own traces in the track of life, that is the meaning. " Maple touched his nose, pointed to himself and asked, "am I a summer bug or a frog at the bottom of the well?" "You are neither." Plain white, he said: "for you, with the lower part of the animal thinking hard to breed, I''m afraid that is the real meaning of your life." Maple immediately jumped up to argue, and zero and EVA is another face to snicker. In this small living room, it is full of sincerity among comrades in arms. Only in front of these people who can entrust their backs to each other can they laugh at each other without fear. "So what are you going to do next, zero?" After having a meaningless argument with Feng, Su zhengse asks. She is very grateful for zero''s no concealment, not just the concept of the origin and rules of the universe put forward by agradis. More importantly, zero did not hide another identity from her.Man made God! These four words represent a taboo plan. Every celebrity who creates God is a living cultural heritage. Zero disclosure of one''s identity is undoubtedly a manifestation of trustworthiness. "We have many enemies. EVA once said that there is a man who is searching for us as artificial gods to carry out what he called the perfect completion plan. That person doesn''t get only one thirteenth of the power of a certain heart. He wants to be a perfect God in this world. But even so, he is still not our real enemy. " Zero stressed: "our real enemy is prosius. As long as we live on the earth, it is the biggest enemy of all mankind. Of course, we are not strong enough to fight against planetary level will at all. For us, it would be more practical to start with a company. " "Company? What kind of company? " EVA asked. "My idea is to set up a science and technology company. In the early stage, the business only involves the production of weapons. In the later stage, the business will go on the track and then develop slowly. For the moment, I don''t think there will be a big problem in terms of start-up funds and human resources because of the partnership of the black rose family. Now the problem is, we have to find a base. Do you have any good ideas? " Several people talked about it. EVA suddenly pointed out: "speaking of strongholds, I think the second floor base of Cossacks is good. It is the living area of the former military base, and the facilities are generally well maintained. And I also know that a few small generators can operate as usual as long as they have energy supplement. Of course, if you want to use that place, you can''t do without the necessary transformation. " Chapter 365 In Dr. Rafael''s room in the huge biochemical research base underground in asgart, the fat doctor is wearing a helmet full of sensors, and he is staring at the countless data on the screen. Dr. Rafael''s brain area has been developed to 35%. In the old days, Dr. Rafael was just like a genius. And because of the need of his work, he injected himself with the gene medicament of the perceptual domain, which was able to improve the computing power and storage space of his brain domain. Only in this way can he be competent as the director of the whole biological weapon development program. At this time, the door of the room opened and Ben came in with a little tired. Dr. Rafael didn''t look back, but said, "dear friend, you don''t look very well." Ben shrugged his shoulders and said, "I''m old. It''s nothing if I don''t sleep all night when I''m young." "Oh, what can keep you up all night?" Dr. Rafael expressed deep interest in this. Ben shook his head and said, "it''s nothing. It''s just some children who don''t understand. By the way, you called me. Is there any new progress in zero gene lock? " Dr. Rafael said with a smile: "it''s not clear that he has been promoted to a high-level ability. Although it''s only the eighth level and the pseudo field has not been developed, its potential is huge, isn''t it? Moreover, the direct impact brought by the improvement of ability is the unlocking of gene lock. You don''t have to be surprised. The intelligent brain records to zero and unlocks all the genetic locks in one go. " "All? The remaining six genes are all open? " This tired color is swept away, replaced by unspeakable excitement. "Just for a short time." Rafael put down his sensing helmet, pinched his eyebrows and said, "it''s not more than 10 minutes before and after. But according to the records of intelligent brain, there are indeed traces of opening of the remaining six gene locks. Because we have recorded some things, how to say, they are huge information chains, which are related to time, atoms and other aspects of information. At the present level of intelligence, we are not able to decipher the information. We can only know a rough picture. " Ben nodded and said, "if the civilization of Atlantis could be read so easily, we wouldn''t have to worry so much. I can only say that we are lucky to find zero as the inheritor of ancient civilization in the wilderness. " Rafael sighed: "yes, he''s more important than all the miracles we''ve found together. Ben, you have to keep him anyway. If there is no accident, zero will be a key to the new century. " Ben said with a smile, "do you still need to remind me? I didn''t sleep last night because of our key. It''s in ashgartley, but someone wants to steal or destroy our key. " Rafael''s face changed and he said, "who is it?" "If I find out who it is, I won''t be here now." Ben''s eyes grew colder and he said with a smile: "I can only say that the child is very cautious. Even carlio can''t find any clues. You know that old boy, although his nickname is tiger or lion, if you want me to say, he is an old hound. " "That''s the hound in the tiger''s coat." Rafael began to smile, but his smile became a little stiff. Then he worried: "if you can''t find out the old guy carlio, you can only say that such a person is very hidden. Will it be from Ogg''s side?" "It''s hard to say. Anyway, I''ll find out about it as soon as possible. You''d better concentrate on the work at hand." Ben added, "how''s the biocorps plan going?" "It''s going well. Inspired by the living corpse weapon, I''ve readjusted several sets of gene combination schemes, and I''m making some new weapons with smaller size but higher energy level. Maybe it will be our secret weapon. " Rafael pretends to be mysterious. "Then please." Ben nodded with satisfaction. "One more thing." Rafael scratched his head, but the fat man''s loose hair didn''t have much room for him to play. He said, "I''m not sure. Do you think it has something to do with the will of the planet that zero suddenly turns on all the genetic locks?" When I heard the words, I looked like a su. The word "will of the planet" doesn''t spread in the wilderness. It belongs to one of the top secrets. Even in ashgartley, only Ben and Rafael know such a thing. But it is the theory put forward by Dr. shawner, one of the comrades who founded the parliament together. At the beginning, Dr. shawner was only interested in the emergence of people with research ability. After years of research, he came to the conclusion of miracle. Naturally, Dr. shawner could not attribute the conclusion to this theory without logical data as support, but it touched him. Miracle is one of the great words created by human beings. It is a phenomenon of creating possibility from the impossibility, such as the emergence of capable people, a group of special human beings, whose gene evolution degree has surpassed ordinary human beings by several orders of magnitude, and gradually moves closer to the category of new species. In fact, people with high-level abilities can no longer be called human beings. The use of energy, the strength of their own body and so on make them close to the ideal perfect creature.And when Dr. schoner discovered from the super brain ogamis that had just been put into use, there was no lack of miracles in the history of human or biological development. And every time there is a major miracle in biological evolution on the earth, Dr. shawner will find that before and after the miracle, it is a huge fault in evolution. As far as the origin of human beings is concerned, most theories support that human beings evolved from monkeys. However, at the end of the old era, more and more evidence in the hands of scientists shows that this is not absolutely true. There is even a theory that there is no direct relationship between humans and monkeys. Before the emergence of humans, it was a huge evolutionary fault. After Dr. shawner listed all the faults caused by miracles in his brain, he made a bold hypothesis. That is, miracles do not happen naturally, but something intervenes to make them happen, and promote organisms to make a major breakthrough on the road of evolution. Just like the sudden emergence of capable people, how their genes will evolve at an explosive speed, forming and stabilizing millions of years or even longer in a year or two. What does a miracle like this mean? Or miracles happen when something intervenes. What are they? First, Dr. shawner ruled out the possibility of extraterrestrial visitors. Although he believed that there were other life in the universe, he did not think that these extraterrestrial visitors could intervene in the process of biological evolution without leaving any trace. This is impossible. The evolution of different ecosystems needs to be studied and supported by a lot of data. Even if the civilization outside the universe has higher technology, it can not intervene in the evolution system of the whole earth in a short time. Second, Dr. schoner excluded the cataclysm. Although the catastrophe changed the earth''s environment and eventually led to a series of mutations, this theory was blindly supported by the general public. But in Dr. schoner''s view, the cataclysm brought only disaster, not any gospel. In the early days, the strong radiation left on the earth''s surface would only kill living things. To say something like gene jokes that stimulate living things is just a joke to Dr. shawner. In the end, Dr. shawner came to a conclusion that he was not sure of. That''s the will of the planet. If human beings have will and creatures have will, then the planet will not have its own will. There is already evidence that certain unique beings have collective will. Their individual is so small that it is difficult to form a will, but when the whole ethnic group comes together, it can form a collective will. Look at the planet where human beings live. How many species and creatures exist on the surface of the planet. Will these creatures also form a collective will? If we look at the religion in the history of mankind, no matter where the culture is, there will be gods. Of course, scholars can think of it as human''s worship of nature. These so-called gods are not the most perfect interpretation of the will of the planet. When Dr. schoner put forward the concept of planetary will in the circle of several people, such as oglock, Ben and Rafael. These people couldn''t believe it at first, but before Dr. shawner listed some evidence of evolutionary fault, they began to accept the concept and began to study its existence. Just like proving the existence of God, this kind of research is just like a huge project without knowing where the end point is. So the research on the will of the planet was forced to stop after a few years. After all, they had more urgent problems to solve. For example, to purify the environment and solve the problem of lack of food resources. After that, the parliament gradually had differences, which eventually led to division. With the creation of the hall of souls and the dark parliament, the project was frozen indefinitely. If I hadn''t heard Rafael mention it now, Ben would have forgotten the concept of planetary will. ¡±No matter what the reason is, it''s always a good thing to open all the genetic locks, which shows that he has the potential to completely control the things of Atlantis. You know, we have a lot of enemies, especially the evil city under the ice island. " Ben said heavily. At this time, Ben''s brain sends out the sound of receiving information. He took out this message, but it was a short message sent to him by his secretary: Dear Mr. Douglas, zero request to meet with you, do you want me to refuse him? Ben replied quickly: No, let him wait for me for ten minutes. Take back wisdom brain, Ben said: "zero to see me, it seems that the child is ready to show his strength." Rafael said with a smile: "it seems that you like this child, not because he is an artificial God." Ben generously admitted: "yes, to see him is like to see me when I was young. Have a dream and be willing to give everything for it Chapter 366 (serious request subscription support ah!) Zero has been very active in recent days. Since the end of that evening''s celebration banquet, he has received the invitation of many inferior nobles. And he attended all these activities, and for his dream blueprint, he tried to attract these nobles to become his investors. Of course, not all nobles are willing to invest in the new rich like zero, but there are still some crafty noblemen who put out some movable funds to invest in the cause of zero. In order to prepare for the company''s affairs, Beyonce provided zero with a team of staff composed of accountants, project directors and developers. But these people are not front-line talents, and the team lacks a leader. He is good at fighting, but when it comes to leading such a team, he is very inexperienced. Therefore, the urgent task now is not only to determine the company''s base, but also to find a clerical talent who can coordinate all aspects of work. When it comes to people like this, theon is the first person that comes to mind. Sean has been the chairman of the trade union for so many years in remt, and he has unparalleled experience in the operation and management of the whole base. If he is willing to help zero, at least he will not have to worry about internal affairs. Theon is now under Ben''s care as a clerk in the asgart Council. It''s not a position of high weight, but it''s enough for theon to play his part. It''s just that I''ve heard that Sean is very decadent now, and it seems that he has not yet recovered from the destruction of remt. Zero definitely wants to talk to Sean, but it''s not now. Now he needs Ben. Because only with Ben''s approval can zero get the foothold needed by its own company. Cossacks, former military base. At present, it is almost completely destroyed. In the past, Ben would not have promised to hand over such an important base. After all, inside the base, there is the data of an important biochemical experiment in the old times. But now, Cossacks has almost become a water lake. Except that part of the base area on the second floor can still be used, others are no different from the ruins. Zero is sure to take this stronghold, and facts have proved that he expected it to be the same. When he came, Ben readily agreed to his request. But the base can''t be given in vain, so zero has to pay one million yuan of rent every year. This is very reasonable. After all, the number of water purification units in the second floor base alone, which can provide thousands of people, is not only one million a year. In addition, Ben also provided 0.1 million yuan of sponsorship funds, of which 8 million yuan was a loan from asgat''s financial expenditure. The remaining two million are our private investment funds. Zero is very grateful for this. Everything is difficult at the beginning. Now zero Kong has a whole body of enthusiasm and three partners who stand on the same front. It can be said that there is almost nothing left. But with the support of the black rose family and Ben, he can see the rudiment of his company. "I heard that you met Beyonce. Her mother is a beautiful woman. She should not look bad either." On the top floor of the hall of Twelve Gods, Ben handed me a red wine and asked with a smile. "Zero honest answer:" she was veiled, I did not see her appearance. Besides, it''s very impolite to see her clearly, isn''t it? " Ben laughed and said, "I can see that old man Rex has taught you well. When I was young, I didn''t pay attention to these etiquette. At that time, the ideal was to have wine to drink and girls to soak. In addition to these two things, even if it falls down, it will be covered. " I feel the sincerity of Ben. This senior old man didn''t put on airs because of his status. Instead, he took care of himself just like he first met in the wilderness. Next, Ben put forward a number of suggestions for the establishment of the company. For a person like him who set up Nuo Da Ji ye, every suggestion is precious. He always keeps his ears up and remembers what Ben said one by one in his mind. Starting from scratch, it''s a huge project. What''s more, the ultimate goal of zero is not a company, but an empire, which needs to invest incalculable resources. However, if you want to build a high-rise building, you must lay a good foundation. Asgart or Ben or Beyonce, after all, is a diving platform of zero. Through their resources, zero can get a higher starting level. But he will leave them and be higher than them! Before that, however, what he has to do is humbly absorb all the knowledge and experience that can build the kingdom of the heart. So the old and the young talked for nearly two hours. During this period, many of Ben''s words played a vital role in the development after zero, and also laid the foundation for zero''s transformation from a simple soldier to a lord or even an emperor. This transformation is not a stroke, but needs a subtle process. But at least psychologically, zero has learned to think more comprehensively and rationally. At the end of the talk, zero''s bank account already had 20 million capital reserves available for use at any time, and talent and resources were constantly converging. Thanks to Ben''s approval, the temporary operation and management documents of Cossack base were approved at a high speed. Starting from a document falling into the hands of zero, it indicates that the former military base will return to zero in the next ten years, which is the first territory owned by zero, even though the territory is not large."By the way, zero, there''s one more thing I think I need to tell you." When he was about to leave, Ben stopped him, shook his glass and said thoughtfully, "a little guy named belline has been in trouble and is now being detained by the city guard. Because he was also a soldier who had participated in the battle of the city of the living corpse king, he had military merit, so the city defense team did not deal with him at the first time, but reported to the headquarters. The old guy carlio told me again that I think you should want to see him Surprised, zero asked, "what''s wrong with belline?" Ben said, "it''s nothing. It''s just that he killed his brother. However, the city defense team investigated the cause of the incident and found that the boy named Arendt, who was killed, had done some bad things to Anna, belien''s only sister. At present, the girl has been sent away by her father, and it is estimated that she is in danger. And belline''s father is willing to bail him, but now the problem is that belline does not want to be bailed himself. " "Well, I''ll see him." Zero point first. "It''s said that he''s already a seven level element domain talent, zero. He''s a talent, at least in terms of destruction." Ben said. In this regard, zero agrees with Ben. When it comes to destruction, belien''s ability is far beyond himself, even su. It''s just that Su is good at single destruction, while Berion is a good regional fighter. There is a difference between the two. But it''s also a good idea to absorb belline into your team. At present, in the zero team, there is still a lack of people like belien who can compete with the mobile fort. Chapter 367 "Hey, man. Listen to me, I didn''t steal Ron''s fat pig''s purse. Please believe that I''m innocent, OK In the office building of the city defense team, a thin man was dragged in by two tall soldiers. The thin man kept shouting for himself, but no one paid attention to him. The city defense team is composed of the servants of dawn shield. Although they are not the official members of the Legion, even the servants are not the object that the thief can fight against. So although he twisted violently, there was no sign that the big hands of the two soldiers were loose. Jane looked at the thief with a headache, and his information flashed through her mind. Yade, a white, is thirty years old. There is no fixed occupation. I have worked as a craftsman, driver, shop assistant and so on. Among these jobs, the longest one is actually a thief. This guy is a habitual thief. Less than 28 days after her last release, Jane saw him again. Jane had to leave her desk and walk over with her brain. When he saw Jane, Yad showed a smile that he thought was handsome and said, "Hi, nice to meet you, beautiful prosecutor." Jane frowned and said, "I don''t like to see you at all. Come on, what have you done this time? " The two soldiers who caught Yad answered for him, "this guy stole his neighbor Ron''s wallet when he was wandering in the street. He''s got everything dirty! Ma''am "Yes? You''re going to have to stay here for a while, Yad Jane shook her head and said, "maybe you should have a long memory. It''s not good for you to pay me off, is it?" "I''ll try, beauty." Yade took the prosecutor up and down his eyes, and said, "I haven''t seen you for a while. Your figure is full again. It''s great." "Thank you for your concern. Take him to room 28." Said Jane, not in a good mood. One soldier hesitated and said, "your honor, there is a soldier of hammer of destruction in room 28. Look... " "Damn, I remember that. But Sir, our memory is not enough. Or do you want to throw this guy into the concentration room of those hooligans? I bet it won''t take a quarter of an hour for this guy to be repaired and vomit blood. Then we have to give him free treatment. " Jane stressed: "budget, our budget is not so much, let alone waste medical expenses on a habitual thief, understand? Sir "Yes, I see," the soldier said, sweating behind his back After that, he and his companion picked up Yad and left. Jane looked at them, shaking her head. But I thought of a handsome but silent face. The man named belline had been thrown in for many days. I don''t know what the above thought is, neither punishment nor release, it''s like forgetting him. Jane thought, maybe she''ll have to call her head. The city defense team didn''t have so much budget to provide free medical treatment for thieves like Yade, nor did it provide free accommodation for the soldiers of the hammer of destruction. You know what that guy supplies every day is regular high-quality food. Everything is done according to the standard of hammer of destruction. But we''re just the city defense team, Jane stressed in her heart. The beautiful prosecutor frowned in distress and decided to focus on the work at hand. But after a while, the sound of knocking on the table disturbed people''s attention. She looked up in anger and saw a handsome face by accident. In front of this man has Asian blood, soft black hair has a pair of strange eyes. The black and golden eyes suddenly remind Jane of a legendary man recently. Also born in the hammer of destruction, the man named zero was promoted to the Holy Spirit not long ago. For Jane, she is already a big shot. Even her immediate boss is one class lower than zero. Jane quickly stood up and said, "what can I do for you? Sir Zero didn''t think this woman so big reaction, busy way: "nothing, just I want to ask, do you have a person named belien locked up?" Jane immediately replied, "belline? The soldier? He''s in room 28 In room 28 of temporary detention room, Yade was pushed in directly by two soldiers. He was thin and small, so he almost jumped on the ground and ate a dog. When Yad stood up, the door was closed, and Yad''s freedom was also closed. "What do you look like? When I go out to see how I teach you, we''ll see." Yade put down a few cruel words, consciously boring, patted his ass and walked back to the room. He is quite familiar with the prison of the city defense team. On average, he stays here for several months a year. It can be said that every detention room has been there, which is very familiar. Yad is also happy to stay here, sleeping and eating every day, which is only the treatment of aristocrats, although Yad has always complained about the food of the city defense team.He turned and saw that there was another person in the room. The man who was locked up with him was sitting on the edge of his bed. He looked very attractive. Even if his eyes were blank and his chin was full of scum, he looked lifeless, just like a living dead man. Yad sat down on the other bed. A moment later, he felt bored and said to the man, "Hi, man. My name is Yad. How did you get in There was a dead silence on the other side. The man didn''t even raise his head. He looked up and down, and finally said, "you look good. Although your clothes are ordinary, they are exquisite. If I guess right, you should also have some status, either a noble or a soldier "No, no, you''re dead and have no intention of fighting. You should not be a soldier, but a noble?" Yade was very confident in his reasoning. He nodded and said, "I think it''s enough for an aristocrat to squat in the prison of the city defense team. You... " Suddenly, Yade''s face changed and he said, "don''t you kill people?" "You talk a lot." The man finally got a response. He looked up at Yade, his eyes twinkling with a cold light that made Yade''s scalp Numb: "but you guessed it, I did kill someone. Do you want to know who I killed? " Yad shook his head violently. The man ignored it and said, "I killed my brother. Do you know how he died? I made him coke, like this. " He raised his hand. There was a lot of electric arc beating in his hand, which made the room light and dark. At the same time, it also made Yade''s face change. In the changeable light, the man''s smile seemed so crazy. Suddenly, Yade felt as if he had provoked a great character. At this moment, the door of the room opened, and someone outside said in a deep voice, "enough, belline. Don''t you think you have enough accusations?" Yade turned to see the female prosecutor accompanied a young officer striding in. The officer had black hair, and the Asian face had a pair of strange eyes with black left and gold right. When he looked at Yad, Yad''s hair stood up. He could not help but shrink to the depth of the bed, instinctively wanted to stay away from the officer. Yad''s intuition told him that this man was a real soldier, and his hands were stained with blood! "Nothing else. I''ll go first." "Well, please, your honor the prosecutor." After a brief answer, Jane left. Until she left room 28, her heart was still beating like a deer. Jane even regretted that she had walked too fast on her way here, otherwise she could at least talk to the handsome young officer for a while. You can even make a date or two. It might be a beautiful encounter. "Her heart beats faster, her blood flows more than twice as fast as usual, her kidney hormones rise, and her pores expand. I can see she''s in love with you. Zero, you''re not going to put her to bed? That''s a waste. " Belline said coldly, "what a waste." Zero looked at the thin man on the bed opposite belline and politely said, "may I sit down?" The previous pressure disappeared, but Yad''s tongue was not as flexible as before. He just stammered, "please, please sit down." Zero sat down, looked at belline and said, "I''m still in the mood to say that. It seems you''re in a good mood." Belline shrank into the bed, hid in the shadow of the corner and said, "you guessed wrong. Now I''m in a bad mood. It''s so bad that you want to kill people. If you don''t want to get hurt, you''ll get out at last. " "Is that so? I haven''t beaten anyone for a long time Zero looked at Yade again: "the door is unlocked. If you don''t mind, can you stay outside for a while?" Yad looks at zero and belline and immediately trots out of the custody room without saying a word. When he pulled up the door, there was a dull sound in the house, followed by a series of sounds from the inside, and Yad was scared. Without using any powers, zero and belline wrestled like children in the room, relying solely on their physical and physical abilities. The zero one hit belline on the chin and nearly dislocated him. Belline spat out a mouthful of blood, stretched his foot, and directly kicked zero into Yade''s bed. Two people feel the pain to get up, and at the same time pounce together, follow the fist like rain, do not pay attention to defense or offensive skills, just fight. Only half an hour later, zero breathlessly touched belline symbolically with his fist, then turned to the ground and looked at the ceiling in a large font. Gasping in the room, two people temporarily no strength to move. For a long time, zero felt his nose green and swollen face, got up, gasped and asked, "how are you? I''m in a better mood."Belline was calm, but a moment later, he began to smile bitterly: "you don''t come here to beat me up, do you?" Zero seriously said: "you''re right, I''m here to beat you. I know what you''ve done. You''re going to kill your brothers. That guy Arendt, I know what he did to you. To be honest, I would kill him, too. But I''m not going to sulk in a cell like you. Don''t you think you''re too headstrong, belline? " "Well, you don''t care about my business." Belline cold channel. "Of course I don''t want to take care of your business, but I think it''s too wasteful for you to stay in the cell." Zero reached out to him and said, "come and help me, belline. Think about it. There''s a lot to do outside. Do you want to waste your power in a cell? Also, I heard your father was going to bail you, but you didn''t want to. You see, your father still loves you, doesn''t he? Even though you killed your brother. " Belline sneered, "you know what! The old man just didn''t want to lose his blood, so he wanted to bail me out. The more he thinks about it, the less I want to go out. " Looking at him, zero sighed: "what are you? Soldiers? No, I see it''s just a willful child who plays a temper. " Zero took back his hand, stood up and said, "it''s up to you. If you want to stay here, I won''t stop you. But, belline, you should know that. Now that you''re like this, does Anna know she''ll be happy? " Belline suddenly marched, speechless. "Do you think it''s just you? We all have, but in this age of shit, we cut off these obstacles mercilessly. Whether we like it or not, so if we don''t want a tragedy like your sister to happen again. What we can do is try to change the world. And for the world to hear us, we have to be strong. But now we''re not enough. If you want to stay, goodbye, belline Zero push open the door, the door behind Yade startled. Yade didn''t want to take advantage of the opportunity to leave. The sudden arrival of zero seemed to disturb his mood. When zero was ready to leave, ADE stopped him. "No, sir. Sir. You see, the one in the room doesn''t want to be bailed, but I do, sir Yad patted himself on the chest and said, "as long as you can get me out of this place, sir. I will do anything for you. " Looking up and down at Yade, I felt the faint breath of capable person in him. But looking horizontally and vertically, Yad didn''t look like a powerful person, so he shook his head and said, "my job is very dangerous and not suitable for you." "No, No." Yad pointed to himself and said, "I''m not good at fighting, but I''m good at intelligence." "You?" Zero looks at this man. To be honest, he has no confidence. "Listen, sir, you big men must have servants. Although I can''t get close to big people like you, even if I can get close, big people''s mouths are very tight, and I can''t dig anything out. " Yade said confidently: "but their servants are not the same. As long as they spill their belly, they will be willing to tell you the color of their master''s underwear. Of course, they don''t know much. However, as long as some clues, coupled with the appropriate imagination, you can get a lot of useful information, right After hearing Yad''s words, zero looked at the man seriously and asked, "what''s your name?" "My name is Yad, sir." "All right, Yad." Then he said, "after you leave here, you can come to me, if you are not afraid of death. Of course, I will pay you what you deserve for all your work, even above that. " At first, Yad was full of joy, but then he said bitterly, "but Sir, why don''t you get me out now?" "You will be here for your own reasons. I don''t like someone who owes me a lot of money to do things for me, so before that, you can pay off your debts here. " Zero said with a smile. "Well, I''ll take your advice, sir." Yad said helplessly, but he was still very excited. From Jane''s expression when she brought zero, we can see that the zero who moved the female prosecutor should have other advantages besides handsome appearance. In fact, the sound insulation effect of the detention room is far from good. From the dialogue, what zero has to do is absolutely a great event. Even if it''s not conquering a country or a place, it''s at least a great goal. Naturally, there are risks in following such a person, but risks always go hand in hand with interests, and Yade knows this very well. Just as he was about to go back to the custody room, the rear collar was suddenly caught. He looked back, but zero reached for him. Yad just wondered if zero had changed his mind. Now he''s going to get him out. But before he was happy, he was yanked away by zero.The next moment, the door of the detention room flew up, along with the screws and other debris jumping into the air, smashed heavily on the wall of the opposite door. Yad opened his mouth wide and his back was in cold sweat. I''m afraid that if he hadn''t pulled him, he would have smashed the door. Inside the door, the man who had a fight with zero came out angrily. At this time, the three guards came running. Belline looked at them and said, "your gate should be changed. This old thing can''t lock people." The guards looked at belline, hesitant to come forward and subdue him. But belline has been here for many days, and the guards have a rough idea of who he is. A regular member of the hammer of destruction means at least six levels of ability. People like this are not the kind of guys they are generally able to deal with only two or three ranks of soldiers. Fortunately, zero pointed to belline and said to the guards, "I want to bail him. As for his damage, send me the bill." Later, he said to belline, "I''ll help you with the money and deduct it from your salary in the future." Belline snorted, "what''s my monthly salary?" Zero pushed tyard, then turned and walked, but still put up a finger. "A thousand? Zero, that''s a little low. Although for the sake of my ideal, I don''t mind lowering my price. But at least I''m a member of the hammer of destruction. I think two thousand is more appropriate. " Belline said after him. Zero stopped and corrected: "before the company is on track, we can only reduce all unnecessary expenses. Since you have said ideal, you should have the consciousness of devoting yourself to it. So you just misunderstood me, belline. It''s not a thousand. It''s a hundred. I can only pay so much at the moment. " Belline''s face turned red, and a moment later he growled, "a hundred? What do you think I am, zero? A handyman? I''m a soldier, a person with seven levels of ability! I''m the hand of thunder, zero! Will you send me with a hundred? " Zero hand into his pocket, light way: "come on, bail procedures but stinky and long, I have other things to do." Ignoring his anger, belline clenched his fist. Until zero had turned across the corridor, he let go of his hand and let out a final roar: "one hundred is one hundred, the rest is when I invest in labor. Zero, I want a dividend! Bonus Listen to belline''s angry voice and smile. The first principle of capitalism is to exploit employees as much as possible. In my mind, I think of Ben''s old face that looks like a fox. Chapter 368 Up to five meters in the culture tank, the back of the composite glass is full of green liquid. From time to time, there are a series of bubbles floating and dying in these gene solutions, as if demonstrating the short track of life. Life is indeed short. Even if human life is at the top of the gene chain, the life span of 70 or 80 years or even 100 years can still be described as "like the morning dew" in the eyes of nature. With the advent of Cataclysm, the life of this kind of specialty, which is not so long, has been shortened by nearly half. But that is to say, for ordinary people, as for this layer of shackles, it doesn''t work for those with ability. The life span of a person with ability is usually about twice that of an ordinary person, while that of a person with advanced ability can be five times or more. At least for zero, after agradis solved the mystery of the universe and knew that energy was the origin of the universe, the life of zero could not be measured by instruments. The aging or death of cells can be regenerated with inexhaustible energy. In other words, as long as energy exists, zero is eternity. It''s not a concept, it''s not a possibility, it''s a fact. Of course, zero still needs to continue to work hard, strive to evolve, and strive to gain more power. One of them is to unlock all the genetic locks of gold''s right eye. The creation of agalandis even admired the will of the planet. In order to make zero play a greater role, agalandis made some adjustments to the golden right eye and zero''s body. In the second level of authority of gold''s right eye, it has the function of continuously absorbing light from nature and converting it into energy, which is further expanded by agrandis. He transformed the heart of zero, and turned the backward organs of human beings into efficient energy devices. With the emergence of polymerized nucleation crystal, zero is perfectly connected with the right eye of gold. Unlike maple or EVA, zero has its own system with the creation of Atlantis. These things, as well as the ability to materialize energy, were gifts from agradis. But the gift is not without cost, zero growth, is to become the ultimate weapon to kill prosius. No matter zero is willing or not, this is his inevitable fate. If he wants to stop losing his lover and partner. For example, in front of you, you are like a sleeping girl. Leah. The girl who left z7 base to travel with zero that day, the girl who gave up her life for zero, is now floating in the gene solution of the culture tank. This is Leah''s blood cells, after a series of genetic technology to copy out of the body. She has as like as two peas Leah, and the technology of gene biochemistry in the new era can perfectly clone Leah''s memories and feelings before her life. Or it''s because of the sudden shortening of human life expectancy. In the new era, the most important technology is gene and purification. "I can''t see the difference. In fact, she is no different from your little girlfriend. No matter from the heart to the body, they are the same. So when Leah wakes up, she just thinks she''s asleep. For a long time, her name is Leah, right? I remember right Wearing loose white overalls and plain glasses, EVA looks different. She had a ballpoint pen in her mouth and a folder in her hand. There are some daily record forms. She looks at the data displayed on the instrument of the incubator, records them on the file, and says so to zero. The rebirth plan has been going on for several months, because with the guarantee of funds and materials, Leah''s rebirth is going well. If the plan is successful, it means that the zero team has at least one successful cloning experience, which is very important. In this way, no matter zero or other people died in the war, as long as the gene record is preserved, it can be regenerated by cloning technology. Of course, even if it is to clone an incompetent Leah, the funds and materials needed are beyond the range of ordinary people. In order to revive the high-level ability like zero, the resources needed are more likely to need the power of the city, which is also an important reason for limiting the regeneration of the ability. Otherwise, they are truly immortal. Although zero doesn''t want anyone else to die now, who knows what will happen in the future. It''s always right to be prepared. As for capital, naturally, it has to be accumulated from now on, otherwise zero will not want to set up any company, and then have its own territory or even empire. Everything is just preparation for the future. After all, their ultimate enemy is another planet that sweeps the whole universe! "How long is it going to take for memory introduction?" Zero asked casually. "It''s hard to say. We have to do a series of tests to make sure that the newborn Leah is genetically stable. Only when the body is sound, can it be necessary to import memory, otherwise everything will have to start all over again. " EVA said, drawing a circle in the air with a ballpoint pen.Zero point head, and then spread out his hand, his hand has more than a black diamond crystal. EVA''s eyes suddenly open, she is a high-level ability, even if not good at perceptual domain. But she could also feel the almost infinite energy in the crystal. She was surprised and asked, "what''s this?" "The crown of darkness." Zero said that he didn''t hide from EVA about ZHENWANG and yodunheim, so what EVA knew was no less than Feng and Su who had personally experienced the whole incident. Zero continued: "it is the source of the true king''s energy and ability. At the same time, it is also a backup of some biological weapon system drawings collected by prohughes. Prosius selected some biological weapons suitable for the earth''s production and gave them to the real king, hoping that they would build a biochemical kingdom. This is one of the weapons recording the part of the corpse. Take it and see if we can use the resources we have to build a living corpse army. I think if it is feasible, they will definitely be more elite than the one you have before. " EVA cheered and grabbed the black crown with one hand, as if she was afraid that zero would go back. Before she was transformed into a God, she was a scientist in biochemistry and biology, and her obsession in this field was better than her ability and power. And she knew the weight of the dark crown. It was a military blueprint, and zero was given to her. The trust is self-evident. "By the way, if there''s nothing to do on this side of the lab these days, you''d better get ready. We''ll have to go to Cossacks." "I''ve got the right to use the base, but there are some unfriendly neighbors there, and I think we need to clean it up," zero said EVA''s eyes narrowed into a slit and said, "I knew it would be better if you gave me the black crown so generously." Zero shrugged his shoulders and said undeniably, "in fact, you are the only one who can send the abyss Lord Angie gulit away without paying so much." EVA picked up the black crown with two fingers and shook it in front of zero''s eyes. "I can help you, but I need some money. It''s not enough." Half joked: "if a woman is too greedy, be careful not to get married." "Don''t worry about that. There are so many people who want to marry me." EVA stood up her proud double peaks and said, "don''t change the subject. Let''s talk about our remuneration." Zero can only shake his head and say, "how much money do you want? In advance, I am also a poor man. All the money is the start-up capital of the company, but I can''t give you too much. " "Are men so mean? Besides, I don''t want your money, what I want is... "EVA suddenly caught zero and said:" your people! " I didn''t respond at zero one. EVA had already said aloud, "I''ll do it with you again, oh no. Maybe a few more times. I want to have one or two children with you. When it''s done, I''ll leave with the kids and we''ll never see each other. " Zero big feeling depressed, make a long time, EVA is not his people. Strictly speaking, it''s his seed. He can understand what EVA is doing. What EVA wants is one or two excellent offspring. There is a 95% chance that the combination of the capable will not give birth to expedition, but if they give birth to expedition in their lifetime, the offspring will be 100% capable. And the ability of the gene is more excellent, blue is the most normal thing. However, in view of the low probability, there are many people who are capable of acting on the stage, but few of them are actually married. Generally speaking, the powerful will have a large family, regardless of men and women, they will have more than a few partners. Although the fertility rate is low among people with ability, there is no such problem when they combine with ordinary people. But in this way, there will be few examples of capable people in future generations. Therefore, capable people can only improve the probability of having high-quality offspring through plural partners, which means that behind a high-level capable person in the new era, there is a huge family with complex personnel. "All right, but next time, I''ll be on it." When she was oppressed by EVA last time, although she felt a lot of pleasure, she always felt that her self-esteem was somewhat damaged. EVA chuckled: "if you want to ride me, you have to show your ability. I''m a wild horse." "We''ll see." Zero force in her full of elastic buttocks on a grasp, light said. Startled by zero''s unusual behavior, when EVA comes back to herself, zero has gone far away and said, "the cleaning operation will be tomorrow morning. Don''t oversleep and be late." EVA still pondered what zero had just said, and murmured: "it seems that it''s a little different to come back after the battle, but such a man is just my appetite. Then try to conquer me, zero. "Spit out a bright red tongue in the lips gently wipe, EVA''s eyes are full of dangerous smell. In late summer and early autumn, the wilderness was desolate. The surface of the soil layer is stained with a bluish yellow color, which is the layer upon layer of stone moss, which is attached to the surface of the earth rock by the spore pollen of the metamorphic plants. In less than 24 hours, the pollen will produce a protective embryo coat on the surface. Don''t underestimate this thin layer of plant embryo coat. It can isolate radiation and keep the spore pollen warm, so that the spore pollen can survive the coming cold winter. When the next spring comes, the climate will warm up and the snow will melt. This protective layer of embryo coat will be transformed into fertilizer, and stimulate sporopollen division, so as to sprout in such a difficult environment. This is the way of reproduction of lower plants, they are tenacious, not easy to be extinct by bad weather. From a certain point of view, the vitality of many creatures or plants on the earth is far stronger than that of human beings. The cataclysm brought about the evolutionary competition between human beings and all things, and all the advantages of human beings in the old era disappeared. To survive, all life has to evolve and reproduce desperately to adapt to changes in the environment. An off-road vehicle drives through the wilderness and stops on this land of loneliness on the surface and hidden vitality inside. On the bus, a tall woman stood up. She had a delicate face and short red hair that was dancing with the wind like a flame. The woman is wearing a black tactical suit with a black Epee almost as high as her feet. It''s hard to believe that such a delicate person as her can wield such a ferocious weapon. She took the telescope and looked into the distance. It was a military base in the telescope. There is an iron sign at the entrance of the base, which says "welcome to horizon technology company!" It''s the words. Not far away, there are large cranes, pumps and other heavy machinery. At this time, a dull sound came from a very far distance. And then there was a slight tremor in the ground, as if the earth''s crust was shaking slightly. "It''s quite efficient, but the name of the company is not very good." The woman smiles, sits back in the driver''s seat, starts the engine, and drives the car toward the base. A moment later, the car came to the entrance, but the guard stopped it. The woman didn''t like it and turned over a brand-new work card from under the seat. It says "security chief, EVA.". When the guard saw it, he didn''t want to see that the beautiful and sexy woman in front of him turned out to be his immediate superior and immediately saluted everyone. But the eyes of the guards were not honest. Their eyes shifted from EVA''s face to her chest, and then fell to the ferocious Epee beside her. Suddenly everyone''s face became unnatural. If such a delicate woman can afford such a terrible weapon, she is not so delicate as the surface, but more like a mother beast in human skin. Watching EVA drive away, the guards look at each other and smile bitterly. Because they thought of another woman, who came with the boss of the company, was taller and fuller than their security supervisor. In the same way, the woman named Su also used a huge alloy sword almost as tall as her. This huge sword alone scared away all the men who thought about her. God knows what kind of man can conquer these two strange women. Anyway, these new guards of the company are definitely not on the list, so they still consciously do their own guard work. These people and workers were recently recruited by the black rose family. Therefore, although horizon technology is a new company, it can recruit the first batch of employees in the shortest time with the guarantee of black rose home. As the entrance of the underground base, the military command post has also completed the preliminary transformation. Its function will be transformed from the command post to the reception and negotiation area to entertain the company''s new customers. Only old customers are qualified to enter the company. This is the VIP customer system that Beyonce suggests zero to establish for the company to facilitate management and stimulate the enthusiasm of customers. As for a set of business operations, there is a team of staff provided by Beyonce to operate for zero. However, according to the meaning of zero, he will cultivate his own team and eventually replace the black rose family. His willingness to approach Beyonce''s help does not mean that zero is willing to become a puppet company of the black rose family. The difference between the two, zero or know where the dividing line. It''s just that things are so busy recently that he doesn''t have time to talk to Sean. Otherwise, he would be much less worried if Sean were to operate the company''s operations for him. Now, zero is standing outside the command post. He focused on the direction of the dull sound. At the moment, Li Feng came out of the command post. He made a sign toward zero and said, "the blasting team has done it. It has cut off the water supply for the underground flow." "I see. Let the pumps start pumping. Tell them they only have two hours. " Zero high channel. Maple made a "OK" gesture, then went into the command post. Zero looked at the sky, the sky is not early, but the protagonist has not come.The protagonist is Eva. In the current zero team, Feng and Su have completed the transformation to a higher-level career. They are promoted to swordsmen and destroyers respectively, which is a qualitative leap in both strength and ability. As for belline, although he did not reach the watershed of Jin stage, the destructive power of thunder hand of seventh stage is no less than that of Su''s destroyer. But including zero, today they are not the protagonists. If the loss is not included, then the four person team zero has the qualification to repel the abyss Lord Angie gulit. But in that case, I''m afraid that the whole base will be destroyed. Zero doesn''t have to think about setting up its own company headquarters and production line in the second floor base. So, to avoid unnecessary loss, he called EVA. EVA''s abilities on the surface of the water are the same as Su''s, but her abilities have reached the tenth level, but she has not formed her own pseudo field. But what zero needs is not her strength on the water, but her real ability. From the power of creation in Atlantis, EVA has the blood of God. God''s blood is actually a kind of super cell polymer, which has extremely terrifying activity and aggressiveness. It has a series of cell activities such as division, proliferation and regeneration. In other words, EVA, who has God''s blood, is almost a real immortal. Another use of God''s blood is to invade organisms and eventually kill their whole body cells, which can be regarded as the world''s top means of assassination. Today, EVA will be the protagonist, because zero wants to ask her to "assassinate" Angie gulit. Chapter 369 A minute later, EVA arrived. Driving zero to Victor''s SUV, carrying Epee black dragon, jumped from the car arrogantly. Dragging the black Epee, EVA went to zero and said, "what''s the situation? Can we start? I''ve asked for leave to help you "Thank you so much." He shrugged his shoulders and said, "but it will take two hours. The ground water below the second floor of the base is much more than expected." "Two more hours?" EVA made an exaggerated expression and said, "why don''t we make a room and discuss how to make a good next generation?" "Thank you so much. If I want to keep working hard, I won''t be with you. Just walk around and I''ll see how the pump works. " Zero left EVA to leave alone, just leaving the figure with a sense of escape. EVA suddenly yelled at zero, "take out the courage to tease me yesterday, zero!" In the command post, Feng is drinking coffee while dispatching staff. When he hears this sentence, he sprays a mouthful of coffee on the screen of the temporary command console. Next to the staff awkwardly looking at him, maple has wind general ran out of the command post. Just stepped out of the gate, suddenly felt a bit of awe inspiring killing point on his forehead, immediately let Maple stop. See zero go far, maple just clap chest. Not everyone can afford to be targeted with petty will like this. Even Feng has a feeling of panic. Look at Eva again, the creator has already laughed to tears. Instead of gossiping, she was almost scared to death. Feng had to walk back and molested three female employees in a row to calm down her frightened little heart. Two hours passed quickly, and the time came to noon. At present, the ground water from the third floor to the fifth floor of the underground base is basically empty, and only the ground water below the sixth floor is left. Of course, the ground water can''t be drained all at once. I''m afraid that it won''t wake the sleeping Lord of the abyss. Then it''s not assassination, it''s assault. After eating and drinking enough, several people in charge of the whole assassination concentrated at the entrance of the third floor base. In addition to zero, a total of Feng, Su, belien and EVA participated in the operation. Today, EVA plays the leading role, and others help and eliminate any danger that may threaten EVA. Looking at this team, I feel great relief. After many times of hard work, I finally got together a combat team that was not weak. Of course, this is not enough, but these people will become the core of zero combat power! Everyone still has a night God tactical suit, but the equipment is much simpler than the last time they entered Cossacks. Zero, in particular, is almost empty handed. But for zero, as long as there''s energy, it''s a moving Arsenal. Naturally, the level of weapons is limited by the level of his ability. For example, the particle gun zero which was transformed by Longinus in the fight against Lilith can''t be taken out now. Longinus is the root of the planet and the first creation of the will of agalandis. After it appeared, agrandis transformed the energy into the material world, which is now the earth. Longjinus is a product between material and energy, so it can change with the user''s mind. However, no matter what kind of weapon it becomes, longjinus has the ability to directly attack the target regardless of any skills and defensive means. This is the power of rule given by agradis to Longinus. In different periods of history, agradis handed it over to people who can use it, so that human beings can cross many difficulties in different eras and continue to this day. As the ultimate weapon, Longinus has granted the permission of zero use, but zero has not yet fully possessed it. For zero, as long as he moves his mind, he can see the gun of Shi Shen in the world of consciousness, which is quiet in the void. But near Longinus, there are several regular force fields. Before zero reaches the twelfth order, it is impossible to use this weapon to solve these force fields one by one. This is also a limitation set by agradis, otherwise zero force is not enough, and if we use Longinus reluctantly, a bad one will disable or even kill us if we drain all the energy. After all, this weapon can even kill a God, let alone a person. The strangest thing about zero without weapons is belline. On that day, in yodunheim, he and zero were both in a coma. They didn''t know that zero had become a knight of glory before. But Feng and Su keep quiet about it, so berien doesn''t know that zero has the ability to master the rule field. When zero brought belien and joined them, Feng and Su were surprised, but they didn''t ask much. Because they believed in zero, and as for the secret of zero, he should have told it himself, and they didn''t explain anything to belline. Just from the situation that there is no cover up at all, Feng thought that he wanted to tell belien some secrets about him indirectly through this action. This should be zero trying to test belline. If belline divulges his secret, then this man is not qualified to be zero''s real partner. On the contrary, belien should be a reliable comrade in arms for a long time to come. After all, in this team, there is a lack of long-range firepower like belline, which must be the intention of zero to let him join.Zero not only perfects itself, but also perfects the team. Everything starts from his ideal blueprint. The blueprint of zero is also the blueprint of these people. Therefore, even if we go to the abyss and darkness like this moment, no one will retreat. Below the three-tier base, it can be said that it has been completely destroyed. Most of the facilities were damaged in the war between anjigualite, kario and valkiri. The most serious damage is the straight line damage from the bottom to the three-layer base, which almost makes a gap between the layers of bases. Standing at the edge of the damage at the moment, you can feel the wind with damp water coming up gently. Angie gulit is still sleeping, and will be sleeping for a long time. But no one knows if it will wake up suddenly. Besides, the neighbor''s temper is not friendly. Once Anji Guli is destroyed, the painstaking efforts of the second floor base may be destroyed. Therefore, it is necessary to clean up the potential risk factors. The partial reconstruction of the second floor base has begun. The company''s headquarters and factories are located in the living area of the original base. It is adjacent to the medical district, so the existing medical center occupied by EVA on that day is also under repair. Soon, it will be put into use to create favorable medical conditions for zero employees. Of course, before that, the remaining corpses of the second floor base have been cleared, and the environment can be said to be very safe. This, of course, refers to the elimination of the abyss Lord. As for other free places, zero has no arrangement for the time being, so let them idle. When the scale of the company expands, these places will naturally be used. But for now, getting rid of Angie gulit is the priority. Take out a few sets of safety cables from Maple''s carrying equipment, distribute them to the public, and then carry out the vertical operation. In the quiet and dark environment, only a few tactical helmets with red signal lights on from time to time. They didn''t dare to turn on the external light source for fear that the sudden light would wake Angie Gullit up, so they used the same infrared visual mode as last time. In this way, we can go straight down to the channel which was blasted by the torrent of energy during the previous war through the safety rope, and let the darkness submerge us, which makes us feel like going to hell. In the tactical helmet, in the red picture, if you don''t see the figure of the nearby companions, I''m afraid the strongest people will go crazy. Feng thought to himself whether he had been mixing with zero for too long and almost forgot the feeling of loneliness when he woke up from the laboratory. At that time, Feng liked the dark, because in the dark, he didn''t have to think about something. For example, their own history. At this time, the communication channel suddenly sounded zero voice: "attention, there are unidentified organisms approaching." Maple a Leng, other people''s action is also a sudden stop. Basically, there should be no other life except Angie gulit in the underground base, so now everyone is on the verge of war with zero warning. At the next moment, something broke through the air and made a "hissing" sound in the air. No matter what it is, its goal is maple. Maple cold hum a, he at this time lean on a piece of remnant wall, the toe a little then already borrow strength to swing open. It was drawn on the alloy wall, and several sections of the cable that had already lost their function were pulled away. And because the distance is closer, so by infrared vision, maple see it is similar to the soft whip thing. It''s covered with prickles, and it''s stained with a liquid like strong acid. After leaving the wall, the wall it touches appears a black mark left by corrosion of metal. "What is that?" Su shouts in the channel. She raises her epee and points to a place in the dark. Zero and others looked together and saw a monster attached to the wall. It looks like a big fish with limbs. Yes, they have fish like bodies. But on the side of the body, it grows a kind of reptile like flesh limb. There should be something like a sucker on the flesh palm, so that it can be vertically adsorbed on the wall. On the back of the fish monster, there are more than ten whips. Looking at the power of one of the meat whip, the power of these things is not small, at least equal to the third-order strength enhancement of the fighting field. Looking at the monster, zero unconsciously put it and the day with meat to attack their own Angie gulit. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help saying, "is this the youngest son of the abyss Lord, but from the appearance, it seems to have changed." Variation is a phenomenon not lacking in the new era. The range of variation can be large or small, from body mutation to cell mutation. This is a powerful ability of the new age creatures to adapt to the environment, although in agradis, zero knows that the variation of wild creatures originated from prohughes. But Proteus can only provide them with an opportunity to evolve. As for what forms animals and plants will evolve into, proteus has no control over them. After two or three generations of evolution, prohughes has lost interest in observing these unsuccessful samples. This was followed by the appearance of the true kings, which were the remoulding products of prosius himself.However, a large number of failed products in the wilderness did not waste the opportunity given by prohughes. They stubbornly survived and changed their genes according to the needs of the environment. Now this half fish and half worm monster is probably one of the surviving cubs of Angie gulit that day, and for some needs, gene and even body mutations have taken place! The strange fish makes a sound of swallowing water. It seems that these sudden visitors represent a good meal. Food means enough protein, and protein is the most basic thing that evolution needs. It''s back meat must gently wave, big head two rows of compound eyes flashing cold-blooded animals unique cold awn, strange fish moving, intend to detour attack a few people. Zero took back his eyes, quickly said in the communication channel: "this guy to maple processing, maple, you have no problem?" Feng languidly said: "of course, no problem, such as this kind of miscellaneous fish, is not three or two to solve." "Don''t be careless." Zero did not forget to say that although he knew that with Feng''s current ability, there would be no problem in dealing with Angie gulit''s cubs. It''s just that this strange fish has changed. God knows if it has special abilities. But at the same time, zero also knows that since he regards the other party as a companion, he must first learn to trust. So he made a sign, and the others swung the safety rope and continued to slide. The maple swung back and forth wildly, and finally the rope swung out almost 180 degrees. When the maple was thrown into the darkness of the fourth floor base, the rope appeared on the outside of the passage again, and the maple was gone. Maple fell to the ground, a roll off the force, and then play up, roughly aimed at the environment. This is a four story underground base. It was the battlefield of the moth and the nemesis on that day. Now the battlefield has been quiet, allowing the darkness to fill it, but in Maple''s line of sight, it is not difficult to see that some objects are still not dry liquid. He touched it lightly and found that the skin between his fingers had a subtle chemical reaction when it came into contact with the liquid. The liquid has acid substance, but it is not very strong. It should be because the liquid has remained for a long time and most of the acid substance has volatilized. So it just gives Maple a slight itch, but even his skin doesn''t burn. However, it can be seen that this base may be the nest of the mutant fish. Or, there is more than one such monster. Thinking, the strange fish has come from behind. Maple looked back, from the damaged vertical channel outside strange fish three or two climbed in, and toward Maple four claws such as flying to. Maple immediately to the depths of the run, to avoid fighting with the strange fish, make the movement wake up under the sleeping Angie gulit. To Feng''s surprise, the speed of the strange fish is very fast, and the way of movement is changeable and unpredictable. Sometimes it climbs on the zenith, falls to the ground and runs wildly. Sometimes it even glides with its stomach against the ground. Judging from the spark generated by the friction between the body and the ground, the belly of this strange fish should also have scales and other things. But in the twinkling of an eye, strange fish a turning action, has to "Z" type of mobile way to grab in front of maple, blocking his way! Maple stopped, hand movement, Tang knife frost has been to the hand. He said with a smile: "well, things with four legs are really fast. Let''s settle it here. Come on, man In Maple''s line of sight, strange fish''s compound eyes first squint, body does not advance but retreat. When it instantly arched its body, the flesh whiskers on its back waved the black thread and drew towards the maple. Feng sneers, and the Tang Dao disappears. But the air between him and the strange fish keeps exploding. It''s Feng who keeps using the Tang Dao to block the attack of the strange fish. It''s just that the meat of the strange fish has to be several ways, while Feng''s Tang Dao is only one, but the two are equal. We should know how fast Feng''s Dao is. Strange fish compound eye big Zhang, it did not expect that maple should keep up with their own meat to be pumping speed. At the moment, there was a silent roar, and the meat had to be recycled, but the whole body hit Maple like a shell. This strange fish is as big as a bull. If it is hit by it, I''m afraid it won''t be much easier than being hit by a train. Maple is not the kind of person who is good at strength. He smiles and advances instead of retreating. At the moment of sprinting forward, he knelt down to the ground, leaned back to the limit, and his back brain touched the ground, but let the strange fish skim over his nose. Maple evades at the same time, the hand is also not idle, Tang Dao slants to lift, borrow the strength of strange fish impact to pull fiercely in its abdomen. A series of toothache sounds accompanied by a series of sparks appeared in the dark. In an instant, a fish and a person are separated, but no one can hurt anyone. Of course, strange fish hit maple. But Maple''s Tang Dao only lifted a few scales off the strange fish, but it couldn''t hurt its vital point. "It''s not so good, man. Don''t think I can''t help you with all my tortoise shells." Maple toward strange fish crow make an eye way, unfortunately he is wearing tactics helmet, strange fish can''t see his appearance. But see maple lightly on the Tang Dao, immediately there is a layer of red energy brilliance appeared on the Tang Dao. This is the phenomenon of maple bioenergy, and the red bioenergy represents the power above the eighth level!Strange fish also obviously feel the pressure of formless power on Maple body, its four claws are uneasy to dig up. But it''s fierce by nature, but it doesn''t intend to retreat. Instead, it hisses and pours at Maple. Maple moved, he made a cut action. As he straightened up, Tang Dao in his hand pulled out a light. However, the strange thing is that before Maple''s first action, there are still images left in the air. Follow maple to make continuous chopping, horizontal chopping, oblique chopping, backhand knife and a series of dazzling chopping actions, like miracles, leave shadows in the air. When the last action is finished, the strange fish is still in the air. Feng stood up straight and Tang Dao returned to the scabbard. When the handle of the knife knocked on the scabbard and made a "when", the countless maple trees gathered together, and the sharp sound of the knife suddenly sounded in the air. A stream of blood surged from the strange fish, followed by the second, third, Fourth Blood line all over the sky, strange fish''s body smashed in the air, blood, meat, viscera and bones sprinkled on the ground. The thick blood slowly flows to maple''s feet, but the strange fish ''. Look at the half air of the strange fish, but there are still pieces of red halo scattered, that is just Maple''s "wind pressure random chop" left traces. After being promoted to great swordsman, Feng mastered several new abilities. Wind pressure random chopping is one of them, which is to use the extremely fast chopping to vibrate the air and make it form a thin air cutting wave like paper. And maple just a burst of chop, released hundreds of such disorderly cutting, it is in the continuation of the swordsman''s fast attack characteristics on the terrible killing move! After solving this strange fish, Feng hummed a tune and went straight to the vertical channel. However, as like as two peas of the same fish were seen, three or four strange fish appeared in the vicinity of the maple. Feng sighed and said: "it seems that there were a lot of fish who missed the net last time. It really makes people question the ability of the official Legion. Forget it. I''ll work for free. Let''s go together. Maybe we can catch up with the next big play after playing. " In the face of Feng''s provocation, although strange fish can''t understand people''s words, they can feel the disdain in Feng''s tone. Out of biological instinct, they roared around and vowed to tear the maple to pieces! Chapter 370 The warm blood flows quietly on the blade of Tang Dao. The blood is slightly corrosive, which makes the alloy forged Tang Dao float light white smoke. In the smoke, it is pungent sour. Maple frowned, Tang knife tossed, the air sounded a beep. The Tang Dao vibrated slightly, shaking away all the blood stains on it, but the surface of the Dao was uneven after corrosion. Maple reaches out his hand and presses it on the face of the knife. There is a faint energy light under his palm. He stroked the Tang Dao slowly, and the traces of corrosion disappeared one by one. The powder like rust was scattered from the blade surface, but the metal impurities produced by corrosion were discharged from the blade by Maple. In this way, Tang Dao was restored to its original state, but Feng was in his hand, and he knew that his weight had been reduced by 2 to 3 grams. The ground shakes slightly at this time, but Feng knows that it''s not the ground shaking, but his spirit shaking. The shock comes from the invisible power released from a place deep under the feet, and the power with a sense of oppression comes from EVA. Maple know zero, they began to action, Tang Dao scabbard, maple stride toward the vertical channel. Behind him, if there is a light source now, you will see four fish and beasts lying in a pool of blood. These monsters were almost dismembered, and the corpses became a pile of irregular pieces of meat, but they were all given by the Tang Dao of Baifeng. For those with abilities below level 8, these strange fish have strong skin, thick flesh and quick action. The flesh on their backs must inherit the unique predatory system of the abyss Lord. Not only has the built-in power node, can instantly burst the third to fifth order power, but also has the variation. Spines grow on the surface of the flesh whiskers, which in fact have tiny barbs. In addition to making it easier to catch prey, it also provides the role of strange fish in hitting prey and expanding their combat performance. It''s really a sharp weapon for killing people and stealing goods. It''s a pity that they met Feng. The eight level swordsman has the strength to defeat them completely. This is another example that can''t be overstepped. Come to the side of the passage, the safety rope is still in place quietly. Maple did not give himself to continue to tie the safety rope, he directly wrapped his feet around the safety rope, then head under the foot straight into the dark abyss and dive down. Through the safety rope to adjust the speed of descent, the picture in the tactical helmet is still changing rapidly, but in a moment, he has already seen a few people standing at the edge of the big crack of the fifth floor base. Maple feet apart, released the safety cable at the same time, people in the air a roll, a wave of the hand and the safety cable in the palm. But through the friction between the palm and the long rope, the safety rope kept slowing down. At last, the safety rope ignited without fire and lit up a weak light in the dark. When Maple feet fell to the ground, the fire disappeared, but the safety cable had been burned, and maple''s palm was intact. See him, zero just nodded, but silent. They are standing at the edge of the ground where anjigualit destroyed the base on the same day. Under it is a deep lake, the depth of which can not be measured at all. After EVA releases the subtle power of God''s blood, she has activated her own God''s things. EVA put the black dragon straight on the ground, followed by rolling up the tactical suit of her right wrist, and finally gently wiped her white wrist on the sharp edge of the black dragon''s sword. Wrist first appeared a red line, followed by blood gushing out, fell into the lake. When EVA felt that there was enough blood, she didn''t know how to move. The broken wound healed quickly. A moment later, it had recovered as before, and even a scar had not fallen. Only the ability of God''s blood to split and regenerate quickly can do such a wonderful thing. As for those with other abilities, although they can mobilize the activity of cells to make the wound heal quickly, they can''t achieve EVA''s complete healing. In terms of recovery ability, even zero''s special constitution is not as good as EVA''s, which is equivalent to the ability of "speeding regeneration", making it difficult for EVA to get injured or even die in battle. The blood falls into the lake, but it doesn''t disperse. Instead, it condenses like a real object, and has its own consciousness to sink vertically into the abyss under the lake. It was through the resonance of the blood in the body that EVA was able to manipulate these detached blood of God with consciousness. Under EVA''s "operation", this 100 ml or so of God''s blood is accelerating, which is also liquid, but it is obvious that the lake water has no effect on their resistance at all. But for a moment, in EVA''s consciousness, the blood of God has come into contact with Angelite. So EVA outlines a whale like creature in her mind. Through the contact of God''s blood, the abyss Lord in EVA''s mind is a fish like light. The light is as white as jade, and there are even strands of silver flowing. Obviously, Angie gulit''s energy level is at least level 10, and even begins to evolve to level 12. When the Lord of the abyss wakes up, this huge mutant beast will become one of the most terrible creatures on the planet. But that''s it. EVA thought, under the control of mind, God''s blood from the abyss Lord''s skin under the scales drilled in. Immediately, Angie gulit''s spirit appeared a little concussion. Above the base, the face of zero and others changed slightly, thinking that the abyss Lord was about to wake up. But the shock came and went quickly, but in the blink of an eye, it returned to calm.In EVA''s thoughts, a red spot representing the blood of God squeezed into the bright light of the abyss Lord. Relative to Angie gulit''s huge body, that little red spot is negligible. However, after entering the abyss Lord''s body, erythema began to split and regenerate! God''s blood releases a large number of special biological cells. They are like a lion into a sheep. They quickly kill the cells of the abyss Lord and replace them with their own kind. With millions of units per second, the cells in EVA''s blood are grabbing Angie gulit''s body at a terrifying speed. But EVA knew that it would take a lot of time for the cells in the blood to divide to the point where they could safely capture the great body of the abyss Lord. And once the change of cells in the body is detected, Angie gulit may wake up from deep sleep, so EVA is not prepared to do so. So in my mind, that has turned into a large red spot began to invade the brain of Angie gulit. EVA intends to destroy the abyss Lord''s brain, which is no different from killing Angie gulit. Compared with the body, there is no doubt that the brain of the abyss Lord is much smaller in size. The work of the invasion is going well. While invading the brain, the cells in the blood of God change accordingly. They are like virus destroying computer sectors, representing that the halo of Angie gulit''s brain is being flooded by red light. When the whole project progress reaches 60%, EVA hears a huge roar on the spiritual level! Angie gulit finally found out and struggled to wake up. The huge spiritual shock surged from the bottom of the lake, including zero. Everyone felt the oppression from the spiritual level. Especially EVA, because the blood of God became the medium between her and the abyss Lord, Angie gulit''s spiritual shock was directly raging in EVA''s mind. EVA seems to hear the roar of the beast, roaring with endless power, as if thousands of miles of mountains in the air pressure, EVA instant seven hole bleeding. Zero see, just about to come forward, EVA raised his hand, motioned them not to act rashly. In the spiritual world, EVA yelled: "want to fight? It''s not that easy. Let me die! " With a move of heart, the blood of God accelerated the speed of the invasion, and roared through each brain groove of anjigualite in a posture of being invincible. Where these destructive cells pass, all kinds of nerve fibers are necrotic, nerve endings are cut off, and cerebral cortex is ablated. The progress has been pushed to 90%! Angie gulit is struggling for the last 10%. The whole lake is boiling, and the flesh as thick as an ancient tree must be dug up from the lake and swept around aimlessly. The power of sweeping meat is more than a thousand catties. They whip the surface of the lake and blow up water columns. And swept over the base, the walls around, shaking the whole base. This struggle lasted for ten minutes, and finally, when EVA''s consciousness represented the halo of the abyss Lord''s brain was replaced by the original white to the present scarlet, Angie gulit finally stopped struggling. In the spiritual world, it uttered a final whine, and quickly withdrew from EVA''s mind. On the lake, the meat beard finally stopped dancing. They droop feebly, fall into the lake and sink. Angie gulit is dead, its brain is dead safely, the progress bar is pushed to 100%, and EVA knows that her work is finished. So God''s blood quickly took back all the divided cells, and finally returned to the original gram weight and spilled over Angie gulit''s body. A moment later, a small blood arrow shot out of the lake. Blood arrow seems to have a spirit, in the mid air a turning point, then play into EVA''s open mouth, return to the original owner. After all this, EVA found that her face was bloodstained, and her body wrapped in the tactical suit was sweating a lot. She frowned and said to zero, "I''ll go back and take a shower first! It''s filthy. " Zero shrug, no objection, after all, EVA''s work is done. Next is their work. It''s not easy to deal with the huge body of the abyss Lord. First of all, cut it into hard work, and then lift it away from the base. Useful parts will be dissected. Unfortunately, the Lord''s brain has been completely necrotic. Otherwise, Angie gulit''s complete brain should be able to sell for a good price. We have begun to think about the value of Angie gulit from the perspective of businessmen, and zero has set the process and rhythm of the next work in mind. But just as EVA turned to leave, the meat whisker that had sunk into the lake suddenly bounced up again, and with the momentum of earth shaking, it smashed hard at a few people. At the same time, a few people heard a low roar. This time, not from the spiritual level, but actually appeared in the lake. Angie gulit is not dead! "It''s impossible. I''ve destroyed his whole brain. How can this guy survive?" EVA almost screamed. But no matter how hard she can''t believe it, the fact is the fact. The lake vibrates in circles, and the abyss Lord floats slowly under the huge crack of the base. Those cruise sized bodies can''t get out of the water, but just a dozen thick whiskers sticking out of the water are enough to let Angie gulit vent his anger.Although the reason is unknown, this is not the time to think. Zero stuffy hum, in the communication channel said: "the assassination failed, can only attack.". We have only one chance. Don''t be careless That said, with a single shot, the flares materialized by energy shine in the sky above the base. In the light from strong to weak, zero has disappeared, and he jumps through the edge in the shadow, avoiding Angie gulit''s fleshy whiskers. Absolute darkness will not produce shadow. Without light, shadow will not be able to perform the ability of "shadow jump". But with the ability of materialization, it can create all kinds of conditions for zero. As now, the materialized flares produce light, create shadows, and make zero traffic unimpeded. And others, too, offered their strongest killing moves to Angie gulit. In the face of the abyss Lord, who can''t be completely killed by kario and valkiri, it''s unwise, even stupid, to retain strength at this moment. No matter Feng or berine, they all understand this truth. So if you don''t make a move, you will be thunderous! The flesh must be swept through the air and swept to the positions of the people. Maple and others immediately evade, only the element does not dodge. The alloy Epee bounces up, and the bright red light wheel is reflected in the beautiful pupil, which is the sign of the peak of energy movement. Compared with the abyss Lord, Su''s power is no less powerful, accompanied by a gushing of energy. At the same time, Su''s feet expand a halo. The halo is composed of several concentric circles, among which there are countless mysterious symbols. Warlike aura is one of the special abilities of high-level class destroyers. By spreading the aura, the destroyer can be protected from mental attacks, such as fear, weakness and other negative mental states exerted by abyss monsters or high-level perceptual domain abilities. At the same time, the aura of war will comprehensively enhance the spiritual will of the destroyers, so that they have a strong sense of war. With the blessing of the aura of war, I have no fear. She was clear and powerful, and the Epee waved a red rainbow, which collided with the flesh beard that angelette hit on her head. There was a thunderbolt in the base. The flesh whiskers spring up and crack. The sword rainbow cut by Su runs through the space without any hindrance, leaving a zigzag track in the space and beating the giant of anjigualite in an instant. This blow, like a slap in the face, made the abyss Lord sink slightly under the surface of the lake. As the blood gushed like a column, it rose from Angie gulit''s head and turned into a blood mist. Thunder chop, the upgrade version of violent chop. What it brings is not only the improvement of power, but also the deep understanding of energy and even matter. Only in this way can it produce the sharp energy cutting like rainbow light, and give the opponent unresponsive blows with the speed of thunder. After Su, berine''s thunderstorm, Maple''s wind and EVA''s black dragon also shine brilliantly, which can block Angie gulit''s flesh beard attack. Any one of them, afraid to face the abyss Lord alone, has no chance of winning. However, with the cooperation of all the people, the Lord of the abyss made all his attacks futile, and took advantage of the gap to fight back from time to time, which made the Lord of the abyss furious. Among them, in addition to benefiting from the cooperation between the teams. What''s more, EVA''s heavy damage to angelette is real. However, for some reasons, the abyss Lord did not die on the spot, but in terms of strength, he was far inferior to the attitude when he faced the provocation of carrio and valkiri with one enemy and two. Otherwise, even though they are not far away from each other in strength level, the huge gap in energy equivalent can not be made up by skill and cooperation. When Angie gulit waved the meat beard to attack frequently, zero quietly appeared on its big head. In the flash of the body, in zero''s right eye, the craze on the edge of the pupil converges. But it did not form a vertical pupil to start the rampage, but formed a special symbol. This symbol is not more complicated than the rune when the gene lock is fully open, but it also has its own meaning. That represents the secondary authority of zero liberation gene lock, thus activating one of the real abilities of God''s right eye, structure detection! Different from the gene lock of primary authority, zero has micro capabilities such as free vision and low light level vision. Structure detection can be said to be a very powerful ability. It does not have destructive power, but it can make the body and even the gene structure of all creatures in the sight completely present in zero''s eyes, so as to help zero find the weakness of the target. Like Angie gulit now, when zero starts "structure detection", the body of the abyss Lord immediately becomes a three-dimensional composition in zero''s eyes. Under the influence of this ability, Angie gulit''s body has no secret. Under zero gaze, he found a special structure hidden in Angie gulit''s brain. That''s the real "brain" of the abyss Lord, and what EVA destroys is only its accessory brain, which is an intelligence center evolved by Angie gulit. As long as it is not damaged, even if the accessory brain is damaged, it can recover through the adjustment of the intelligence center in time.In other words, this intelligence center is Angie gulit''s weakness! Zero is speechless. When his right hand bounces up and points vertically at the location of Angie gulit''s intelligence center, the invader who destroyed yodunheim on that day reappears in zero''s hand. In terms of the materialization ability of zero present, the invader is the highest level weapon that zero can materialize no matter from its power or structure. When the muzzle of the gun was against Angie gulit, the Lord of the abyss realized that he had an insect on him. So he danced his whiskers and shook his body to drive away the zero. But zero''s feet are nailed to its body, and at the same time, the attacker''s muzzle flows with dazzling green light. The torrent of energy coming out of the chamber penetrates Angie gulit''s head. The abyss Lord''s solid skull is comparable to that of alloy and can''t stop the impact of energy. So the zero shot, without any doubt, fell into the brain of the abyss Lord, and accurately hit Angie gulit''s intelligence center. Angie gulit roared, but he didn''t die immediately. However, the attacker on zero hand has no previous continuous firing limit at all, and is firing continuously one after another. The torrent of energy flows down with the breath of death, destroying the intelligence center of anjigualite one by one! Chapter 371 There are more monthly tickets in recent days. Thank you for your support! Today, Zongheng also announced new news. Although digging God has nothing to do with splashing on the street, it can be predicted that it will be very busy in the future. I hope the gods can drive the flow of vertical and horizontal, let us these bottom writers also point a little slag. ============================================================================ When zero returned to his private home in asgat, it was already nine o''clock sharp in the evening. He dragged a tired, with a stinky stride into his house. Lily and Betty, the two maids who found zero coming back, immediately met her. When they smelled the stench of zero, they stepped back slightly, but then they came forward again. "No, go and have a rest." Zero is not used to being served, and he knows that he has Angie gulit''s body fluid on him. These liquids are not only smelly, but also have some acidic substances. Ordinary people may burn if they touch it. The two maids said nothing, after all, for them, the value of existence is to provide any service for zero. If zero refuses them, they lose their value. A maid who has lost her value may become a slave or even a special toy for some characters. If that''s the case, it''s really living in hell. In contrast, serving zero is a paradise like life. Here, at least, they have their own rooms and clean food and water. And zero is so young, handsome and strong. There''s no better life. Finally, under zero''s explanation, Lily and Betty didn''t insist on changing zero''s smelly tactical clothes, but gave him clothes and water to change. In the bathroom, zero takes off his tactical suit, revealing his nearly perfect body. The huge floor mirror reflects a perfect man''s body. Each muscle is evenly distributed in the performance of the body, and the tight lines outline the rigidity of the body. With almost jade like skin, this body seems to be carved from white jade. It combines strength and beauty. But for zero, appearance is meaningless. In the same body as human beings, zero''s important organs have changed. To some extent, he can no longer be called human. At least, not orthodox humans. When the two maids entered the bathroom and saw the dazzling body of zero, their heart beat faster and their breathing became heavy. Ling Li felt something. He shook his head, kneaded the tactical suit into a ball, and then threw it into the garbage can. There is a small crusher at the bottom of the trash can, which can crush any organic object in an instant by rotating thousands of revolutions per second through the mechanical gear. Then through the special pipes in the house, it is discharged to the garbage collection place outside. Every morning, there are fixed workers to collect the garbage, so as to maintain a clean environment for such nobility as zero. After smashing the tactical suit, zero enters the bathtub full of warm water. He sat down and let the warm water soak all over his body, relieving his tired body. Angie gulit has been killed, although EVA did not attack its real "brain", it is still a big blow for the abyss Lord. Otherwise, they would not be able to kill the behemoth so easily in the future. Of course, there is also the credit for the real ability of the golden right eye of zero. With the liberation of secondary gene lock and the wonderful ability of structure detection, we can decipher the structure of prey and find the weakness. If you don''t have this ability, you can only dissect Angie gulit''s brain, and find the intelligence center in the deep brain ditch. And can''t be like before, directly with materialized invaders seamless continuous fire, so as to completely kill the abyss Lord. Now, the great body of the abyss Lord has been dealt with by the people below. Angie gulit will be broken down, and valuable organs and genetic samples will be collected and sold to the black rose family or asgart. At present, it belongs to zero power, and it does not have the technology and equipment to study this big guy. Therefore, instead of leaving these things, it is better to sell them directly and turn them into money. It''s just that Angie gulit''s too big. Even if it''s preliminarily decomposed and then lifted out of the base with large-scale equipment, it''s probably impossible to complete all the work in three or four days. Zero now just wait to deal with this matter, then the company and factory on the second floor of the underground base can be officially launched. This represents the starting point of zero cause. If we take this step, zero can''t go back. The next thing that awaits him is the repeated life of expansion, occupation and exploration, until the country in his mind is completely established. Maybe that''s when zero stops. In this process, zero has no way out. He is no longer the gunner who struggled for food and clothing in the wilderness. On his shoulders, he has carried the expectations and responsibilities of many people. He can''t retire, otherwise, not only he, but all people related to him will lose their existing life. Or, worse.At this time, there are soft greasy fingers on his shoulder. The strength on the fingertip is just right, moving on zero''s shoulder, rejuvenating his tired muscles. At the same time, I was slightly surprised that Lily or Betty''s massage technique was so exquisite. When they were sent by valkiri to be his servants, zero knew that the two girls not only had the housekeeping skills that maids must be good at, but also had the traces of strict training in pleasing their masters. Even from their daily movements, they know that they have received training in fighting and firearms. But zero doesn''t think that they can use different force combinations between their fingers to release muscle and nerve fatigue just as they do now. It requires a deep understanding of the structure of the human body, and generally speaking, the one who can do this is either a good doctor or a terrible soldier. So zero opened his eyes and saw Lily and Betty standing awkwardly by. Just as he wanted to turn his head and look back, he heard EVA''s voice behind his ears: "don''t move. If you feel comfortable, just stay still." Zero smell speech wry smile: "when did you come?" "Just now." "All right." "Go and close the door. At this time, I don''t think anyone will visit in the middle of the night except Miss EVA." When the two girls went out, she suddenly felt a lot of strength on her shoulders. Then she heard that EVA was not satisfied and said, "you sound like a thief." Then she said, "move over. I want to take a bath, too." Then there was the sound of a series of clothes falling off, moving silently to the other end of the bathtub. Fortunately, his bathtub is not small, even if three people take a bath at the same time. Under the soft light of the bathroom, EVA''s perfect body slides into the bathtub. Her action is so soft that the bath water in the tank can''t rise. EVA has immersed herself in the warm water, and then gives out a ecstatic groan, which makes her heart shake slightly. Looking at Eva who regarded this place as her home, she said, "if I remember correctly, it seems that you also have a private bathtub at home. Why come all the way to me for a bath, Miss EVA "A mean man." In front of her face, EVA reached out from the water and wiped her beautiful thigh with her hand. Her action was full of temptation: "my little place is no better than your apartment. When Miss Ben went back, the house had no water or electricity. It''s better for you. The treatment of nobles and civilians is different. " Zero difficultly moved his eyes away from the white thigh. He didn''t turn his head and said, "if you like, move over." "Oh, can I take it as an invitation?" The sound of the water was loud. Suddenly, EVA broke the water and sat on him. All of a sudden, the two bodies contact without hindrance, making zero react immediately. His eyes flashed light, vicious way: "you shouldn''t provoke me." EVA laughed and said, "what do you want?" The next moment, there was a roar of water in the bathroom. The sound was so loud that the whole house could hear it. Lily and her daughter, who were holding plain clothes outside the bathroom, were filled with curiosity. There are lots of water stains in the bathroom, and almost a third of the water in the bathtub spilled onto the floor. Look at the bathtub, zero was EVA''s hand on the bottom of the tank, EVA''s beautiful body exposed to the air, complacently said to zero: "I said, I want to be on it!" With that, she put her hands on zero''s shoulders and sank heavily. Let the triangle completely engulf zero. Zero only felt that she was tightly wrapped by a warm and fiery thing, and with EVA up and down, the friction produced an indescribable happy current that immediately flowed all over her body. He had to accept that EVA''s body had amazing elasticity and vitality. Her tight narrow and hot, let zero instant into a beast. Then there was a big war. Zero impact on EVA''s body, so that her body soon hot up. The frequency of zero changes from slow to fast, and then from fast to slow. Under such repetition, the different rhythms between fast and slow evolve, but it is a strong sensory feeling. At first, EVA was still conscious, and she still teased a few words from time to time. But as the war intensified, she gradually became crazy, and took the initiative to cooperate with the rhythm of zero. At the end of the day, she can''t keep her sense any more. She just uses her body to make different postures to cater for zero attack. Zero to this meeting, finally show a smile, he from the beginning of the downwind, has gradually gained the upper hand. So after EVA made a quick call, zero suddenly stopped and resolutely left her body. A sudden sense of emptiness made EVA scream. She turned back and said, "give it to me!"Zero showed a joking smile and said, "please." EVA roared and jumped like a wolf. Zero quickly moved away, turned behind her, but held her tightly from behind. At the same time, he lowered his head and bit into EVA''s ear. Zero two hands are not idle, with different strength to attack EVA''s full twin peaks and a touch of bright red on the peaks. EVA is in a state of excitement, and her whole body becomes extremely sensitive. Under zero''s attack, she was not fierce and lay in zero''s arms. She needs to support her, otherwise she will fall to the ground. EVA suddenly laughed and said, "well, I give up." Zero head, behind her, said, "that''s right." As the voice fell, EVA felt the zero suddenly enter from behind her. For a moment, the empty world became full again. The battle lasted until two o''clock in the morning. By the time they got out of the bathroom, Lily and Betty were already sitting on the floor, leaning against the wall. They didn''t know when they were asleep. Zero speechless, put on casual clothes, take them back to the room. Of course, that''s their room. Back in his bedroom, zero found the big bed, EVA has hugged and sleep. As if hearing something, EVA said vaguely in bed, "don''t disturb me. If you''re not enough, we''ll continue tomorrow." Looking at this tired but still high spirited woman, zero shook her head, gently closed the door to EVA, zero himself spent the night in the customer. It''s autumn. Autumn is the harvest season, so it is in the old age, but not in the new age. It''s a common occurrence that hard work leads to no harvest in autumn. But for zero, there are gains. Angie gulit''s body has been disposed of, and most of the useless muscle tissue can''t even be made into the lowest grade meat because of the acid. It can only be ground into meat paste and sold to the families or companies that raise mutant animals at a very low price. This part of the income is extremely low, even less than the cost of equipment operation and workers'' labor in recent days. However, the deep Lord''s thick whiskers on his back sell for a good price. Both the biochemical laboratory of the black rose family and the underground biochemical base of asgat are interested in the special power nodes of anjigualit''s whiskers. After learning that Beyonce is also interested in purchasing this part of the beard, Ben generously gave up the bidding competition with the black rose family, but asgart bought the brain of the abyss Lord. Although the brain of this abyss creature has been destroyed by EVA, the complete structure is still there. Besides the location of the intelligence center has been blasted out of a hole, the brain of angelette is barely complete. Of course, because it is defective products, the price of zero is not much. In addition to these two more valuable things, other things, such as skins and bones, have also been acquired by some small leather factories or foundry factories in asgatri. The outer skin of the abyss Lord is very tough. It can withstand the water pressure of the deep sea, and the melting point is about 1000 degrees. This is a good material for advanced tactical clothing. As for its bone, it is favored by some weapon manufacturers because of its high bone density but extremely light bone. Although the price is lower than that of brain and whisker, the combination of the two materials is also a pleasing figure. An abyss Lord sold the total materials of zero, making the chief engineer gain about eight million yuan. Of course, some of the money is discounted. After all, Ben or Beyonce. They are all the most powerful supporters of zero, so zero gives them a discount when quoting. Otherwise, the return from zero will be at least 20% higher. After cleaning up Angie gulit, the abyss Lord, the zero stronghold was finally formed. Cossacks military base has changed into the headquarters of zero point technology. As early as after confirming the safety of the base, the weapons factory on the second floor of the base also started the first batch of operations. In a few days, with the help of the black rose family, the first batch of assembly line weapons and equipment has been produced, which is the exhibition of zero today''s first day of opening. This morning, I got up early and changed into a formal dress with the help of Lily and Betty. Today is the first day of the company''s opening. Zero is holding an exhibition and a cocktail party at the headquarters of the company. Ben and Beyonce accepted the invitation. In addition, there were nearly 100 nobles, big and small, from ashgartley. They will witness the establishment of zero technology and zero''s crucial step in life! Weapons exhibitions and cocktail parties are held in the evening, but the whole day is not idle. In his hands was a long list of all the guests invited. The list is divided into VIP customers, potential customers and ordinary customers by the staff team of black rose family. Zero will adopt different attitudes and coping styles towards these people according to different levels.That''s all it takes to kill a day. And this makes zero more determined to win Sean over. He will not frown even when he rushes forward. But when it comes to social intercourse and business, zero knows that he is not that material. Fortunately, Sean''s name was included in the guests at today''s banquet. Zero decided to persuade theon to stay and help himself no matter what. With the founder of remt to do a good job in the internal affairs of the company and even the future kingdom, zero can spare more time to explore the unknown endless wilderness. Zero is very clear that his battlefield is in the wilderness, not in the champagne and cocktail party. In the evening, when the last ray of sky disappeared on the horizon. A blue fireworks burst into the sky in the wilderness where the base is located. It didn''t explode until it was hundreds of meters high. It exploded a pattern composed of fireworks. It''s a cross pattern of rifle and sword. This pattern is the symbol after zero. The designer of the design comes from belline, who is an orthodox aristocrat among the zero people. Although he was not good at painting, he was very clear about the idea that nobles liked. After being processed by a professional designer, belien''s own draft has the current logo. The logo is very simple, but it simply tells outsiders what kind of company it is. This pattern has both the interpretation of the concept and the future positioning of the company. When the pattern disappeared, it was a small fireworks show. Fireworks are not so gorgeous as the celebration banquet in asgart on that day. They can be used to announce the opening of horizon technology and the opening of the cocktail party and exhibition, but they are more than enough. That night, the wilderness temporarily bid farewell to the silence of the past. The direction of the traffic is the place where fireworks are in full bloom. It will be an extraordinary night! Chapter 372 The command building of the former military base has been refitted. The floor to ceiling windows on the first floor of the building, which can directly see the things outside, have been replaced by the original toughened composite glass. The outer layer of the purified glass has a transparent lattice filter screen, which has the function of sharing radiation substances. The radiation dust will be blocked outside the glass by this layer of crystal net, so as to protect the indoor environment. Crystal net glass is a small part of the achievements of the environmental purification exploration plan carried out by the black rose family in recent years. This kind of glass is not yet available. When other building materials with purification effect are developed one by one, maybe Beyonce will consider all of them on the market. This should be a big impact on the existing purification equipment market. Now, the windows of the command building are all replaced with this kind of purification glass as a pilot of the black rose family. Of course, it''s not enough to completely isolate the environment inside and outside the building by using crystal mesh glass alone. So 20 air filter generators are installed in the corner of the hall. They will continuously filter the air of the whole hall, and send toxic substances to the outside through the discharge pipe, so as to create a relatively safe indoor environment for the hall. Otherwise, the noble masters of asgat would not be able to come to the wilderness to attend the invitation Party of zero company''s opening. After the end of the fireworks used as the opening ceremony of the party, the melodious sound of piano sounded in the hall. After the pianist finished, zero presided over the speech and announced the official start of the cocktail party. Next, the light in the hall softened, and with the sound of the piano, the nobles began to whisper. Innumerable information in the dark between the cocktail party, the occasional low smile and wine glass crisscross, it means that some agreements are quietly reached. The public relations personnel of horizon company also began to come and go among these noble merchants, exploring the possible business opportunities at the cocktail party. This is an aristocratic business game. Looking at the polite men and the well-dressed women, you can''t connect the scene with the cruel wilderness outside. Whether in the old or new era, the gap between the poor and the rich, the cheap and the expensive is always so huge. People in the wilderness may be able to fight for their own lives for a relatively clean bread, but a party like this can eat the food rations of a small town with a thousand people in the wilderness in recent years. At the same time, it also consumes at least one million yuan of funds. Looking at the waiters'' piercing edge, the opening of a bottle of wine, the gentle light whirling gracefully, and even the air with the lowest radiation in the hall. All this means that the money in the pocket is pouring out. But zero also understand, no pay, no gain. What he is paying now must be doubled on these people. "Well done, zero." The old man''s nasal voice sounded behind zero. When he turned around, he saw the book of casual clothes. Today, Ben came to zero''s cocktail party as a private person, but even so, I don''t know how many nobles in the cocktail party came after hearing that Ben was also present. Otherwise, he will not be able to invite some of the aristocrats who hold their own identities. I am grateful to this old man who has changed his fate and has been fully supporting him up to now. He invited the waiter, took up two good wines, handed one of them to Ben, and said sincerely, "I''m glad you''re willing to come. Lord Douglas. " Ben laughed, took the glass and said, "here I am Ben, not Douglas. We used to be comrades in arms, of course, for a short time. But anyway, I still remember that little experience. Come on, let''s have a drink. " Zero smile, glass staggered, drink. "Zero, you''re doing better than I thought. As it is now, according to my original estimate, I thought it would take you at least three years to do it. But it only took you more than a year. It''s very good. It proves that I have vision. " Ben took another drink and said, spitting. Zero stood beside him and said faintly, "I can''t do this without your help. So I''m grateful, but I''m also a little confused. " "Oh, what doubts? Let''s hear it. " Ben asked with interest. He shakes his new wine and says, "if you can develop yinglingdian and asgart to one of the two giants in the mainland, I believe that when you are Lord Douglas, you must be a man of foresight. I''ve read some books before. In the old days, there were few people who were in power like you, but they trained their subordinates as much as you did, even to the degree of laissez faire. Lord Douglas is not afraid that people like me will not be controlled by you or the hall of souls once the power expands to a certain extent? " Ben didn''t answer immediately after hearing zero''s doubts. He called the third wine, and said, "the wine is good tonight. You can''t get such goods. It should be from Beyonce." Zero point, Ben said with a smile: "that''s it. Even Beyonce thinks you are a partner who can cooperate. Do you think my vision will be worse than that girl?"Ben took a sip and then said, "zero, I''m not so dizzy. If I can''t control my ambition, I''m not stupid enough to lend my gun to someone else. I knew exactly why you took theon''s job when I met him at remt that day. If you are not a responsible man, I will not give colt to you that night, but a bullet to send you back "The status of man-made God is not enough to make me want to invite you. Of course, the crazy plan of the old times has a lot of value to study, but if you don''t control your identity well, it will be a devastating disaster for asgart. No matter how stupid I am, I will not put a time bomb beside me. " Ben looked to zero and said seriously, "the reason why I support you is because I believe that you can help others with all your money and have enough self-discipline to control your own strength and ambition. You will be my friend, not my enemy. " "Of course, that''s not enough. Your strength, your sense of responsibility, and what you are doing now are the embodiment of your value. Zero, if you have that value, you will have me, Beyonce and the people at the meeting willing to invest for you. " Ben smiled and said, "besides, I''m not generous enough to put no restrictions on you guys. It''s just that you haven''t reached the limit yet. " At this time, an assistant came to zero to remind him that he should prepare for the weapons exhibition. So he left without leaving. When his figure was drowned by the crowd, Ben quietly withdrew from the meeting and sat on a private car that was already ready outside. Ben just came for a walk and showed his face to show his support for zero. Now that he has done what he should do, there is no need for him to stay. After all, the real protagonist tonight is zero. The car left the base and headed for the wilderness in the direction of returning to asgat. On the way, the screen in front of my seat was put down. After a moment''s standby, the screen appears. In the picture, carrio''s figure appears in it. "What''s up, carlio? Is there any news from the technology department?" Ben asked coolly. In recent days, he has been trying to trace the identity of the person behind the attempt to kill zero. Due to his pressure, the relevant technical personnel of the headquarters have been working overtime day and night to trace the source of the fake order issued through the headquarters system on that day. Carrio has two panda eyes on his head, and the chief instructor has three cigars in his mouth. As if he wanted to burn his lungs, he took a few puffs at the flue: "you''ve come just in time. I''m just looking for you. Basically, there are results. The technology department''s busy work has not been in vain these days. It''s certain that the guy who issued the order is a computer expert. In other words, he has such talents. In any case, the command itself set many data traps and problems. I will not elaborate on the process. The conclusion is that this order was issued by our great God of darkness, Lord Loki! " "Rocky?" This pupil slightly shrinks, sink a voice way: "you investigate clear?" "At least 80% sure. The technology department found an abandoned flat smart brain from the source of the signal terminal. The smart brain has been damaged, but they found that the central chip in it can be repaired. " After a few more puffs of smoke and coughing, carrio said, "of course, smart brain is not the special computer used by Lord Loki on weekdays. Only some information was found in the repaired chip, which indirectly pointed to Lord rocky. These materials include several e-mails. Hey, it turns out that our Lord rocky is still a VIP of the dark merchant. Then there are some video materials. It can be said that Mr. rocky is very photogenic. Do you want me to give these things to your secretary, Ben Ben frowned. Although carlio looked like a rough man, he was strict in his business. Since he dares to report 80% probability, the answer is almost 100%. I just didn''t expect that rocky wanted to kill zero. It''s not impossible. Rocky is eccentric. In his personality evaluation, there are some comments such as "narrow mindedness, possessiveness and destructive tendency". The most serious one is Rocky''s possessiveness. In Rocky''s private residence, all his decorations and even the materials used in the construction are unique in asgat. Rocky will never allow his own things to appear in other people''s hands. If this happens, the same things will be destroyed by him. Speaking of which, Ben remembers that there was a little conflict between rocky and zero at the last celebration dinner in the auditorium. At that time, rocky threatened to destroy zero. At that time, he thought rocky was a child again, so he didn''t pay attention to it. Now, from all the evidence that carlio has, the possibility is unlimited. That''s all. But rocky still has contacts with the dark merchants. This is what we can''t tolerate. Others may not know, but Ben, carlio or Paul all know that the dark merchants are actually managed by oglock, the speaker of the dark Council. If rocky has contacts with the dark merchant, there will be no cooperation between him and oglock.In terms of the weakness of Rocky''s personality, this is very likely. On the screen, carlio is waiting for Ben''s decision. After thinking for a moment, Ben finally sighed: "let valkiri watch rocky. If he does anything out of line, he can be punished directly without me. Inform sol and Bader to keep a close eye on the movements of the members of the dark blade and detain them by force if necessary. The only thing to note is that it''s all going on in the dark, and I don''t want to smell anything to oglock. " "I know what to do," he said That''s the end of the communication, and Ben''s brow was even more wrinkled as the screen gradually receded into the hood. As the car carrying the supreme power of asgat returns to the city, the city begins to surge, and the unknown turbulence is coming! The undercurrent is coming, but at least it''s calm at the moment. There are bright lights in the weapons exhibition room of horizon technology. The exhibition room is located at the rear of the venue, covering an area of about 2000 square meters. The room is full of weapon racks, but most of them are still vacant. Only in the light weapons area, a batch of light rifles produced by the company not long ago have just been placed. Although these rifles are the weapons of the old era, through the application of finishing technology and composite materials in the new era, these rifles are not only highly accurate, but also durable. If it flows into the wilderness, it''s also a first-class product. In addition, there are also some other light weapons and equipment for customers to choose. However, although these weapons are well made, their power can never be compared with that of new weapons. Naturally, the 2000 square meter exhibition room is only open to ordinary customers. This is the first exhibition held by zero point company, and the weapons in the exhibition are not sold by power. The real selling point is the production capacity of these guns. Over time, we have our own equipment development team. Under the guarantee of such production facilities, it is difficult to guarantee that zero will not produce excellent new weapons. Therefore, among the nobility who visited the exhibition room, although the number of orders was not large. However, a dozen or so people with unique vision, seeing the meaning behind the exhibition, also like to order a batch of new firearms, which is the first step for the cooperation between themselves and horizon. Among the nobles in the meeting hall, four or five nobles, who had been rated as big customers by the public relations team of horizon company, took the repaired elevator to the base on the second floor underground through secret invitation, and visited the headquarters of horizon company and the newly built Arsenal. In the arsenal, several production lines are in operation. However, most of the space in the factory is still idle. There is still a lack of soft and hard facilities, such as workers, equipment, and even weapons development teams. Only when all these things are in place, can zero technology''s factory action be formally on the right track. But in the operation of several assembly lines, one is producing a new type of Individual Combat Rifle, but it attracted the attention of these aristocrats. The Combat Rifle produced by this assembly line is called "dark blood". Now it has been improved by the second generation, so that this new type of rifle can be driven by high capacity battery, completely replacing the ignition system of the old era. This makes the rifle very quiet when shooting. It hardly makes any noise. It can be said that it is an invisible killer on the battlefield. The rifle has two modes of sniping and continuous firing to choose from. In the sniping mode, the shooting distance can reach up to 2000 meters, and even in the continuous firing mode, there is an effective distance of nearly 1000 meters. This makes the long-range firepower suppression no longer rely on the heavy equipment of rapid fire heavy artillery. The new rifle is more flexible to use. As for the power, it can be made up by the quantity. Dark blood II is a weapon that zero purchased from the black rose family. Although this kind of rifle has the lowest power among the new weapons, it is just like the ground exhibition room. It shows customers that the company has the ability and equipment to produce new weapons. Therefore, after visiting the arsenal, several nobles who were invited to the senior reception hall, although only one customer said that he wanted to order a batch of dark blood rifles. However, during the talks, the remaining customers also showed their willingness to cooperate, but they need far more weapons than dark blood rifles. Besides the public relations staff of black rose, Sean, who was invited to the reception tonight, was also among the guests. Sean is a temporary consultant of zero. He talks well. During his time in asgat, Sean has a certain understanding of the noble and old men in the city. Therefore, in some technical communication, theon can be described as a flow of answers. From politics to art, from war to women, theon has been involved in almost every field. Every time I talk about it, I skillfully use words to show that the talker is better than myself in this aspect. It made all the noblemen smile and feel like it was too late to meet theon. So between talking and laughing, Sean won several large orders for the zero company. When the zero factory is on the right track, there will be special personnel to track the progress of these orders.Looking at Sean''s appearance as a fish in water among these nobles, he sighed. Everyone has a battlefield that everyone is good at. The battlefield of zero is in the wilderness, while theon''s battlefield is between politics and business. Sean''s guest appearance tonight, however, has given zero several potential customers who can cooperate for a long time. Its role is no less than that of a strong one. When the relevant staff took over Sean''s job and began to provide special service for these customers, zero sum Sean quietly left the reception room. Their work has been completed, and the next step is nothing more than tracking services, but they don''t have to do it themselves. Zero sum Sean is walking in the transformed living area, where some water purification units and generating units have been restored. As long as the fuel is sufficient, it can fully support the daily operation of half of the base. Of course, as long as zero continues to expand, it is not impossible for these two-tier bases to fully resume operation one day. If the second floor base operates normally, it means that nearly 2000 people will live here, which is equivalent to the scale of a medium-sized town. Looking at the base, sheen was in a trance, like seeing a miniature of remt. At this time, zero said, "Mr. Sheehan, I wonder if I can venture to make a request to you?" Theon smiles and says, "do you want me to stay and help you?" Wisdom such as theon, how can not guess zero mind. Chapter 373 Sean was a broken mind, zero did not feel how unexpected. If theon can''t see through, he''s not theon. "I need your knowledge and talent very much, Mr. sheen," he admits "I understand." Theon lit himself a cigar and handed it to zero. For this kind of rough "cigarette", zero lack of interest, he shook his head to show that he was not interested. Sheen put the cigar back in his pocket. He said, "it''s a good product. It''s from the herbens. It''s a pity you don''t try it." Zero fist slightly tight, although it is only a very plain sentence, but the meaning is very obvious. With theon''s ability, it''s no surprise that he will be solicited by the herbans. He hesitated and said, "you..." "No. Although there is a lack of housekeeper who can handle all kinds of situations, I refuse their invitation Theon''s face was dimming under the flash of the cigar. He looked at zero and said, "believe me, zero. The conditions offered by the herbens are definitely better than you can imagine. If it was before, I would not refuse. But now, I''m not the Sean I used to be. By the time remt was buried in the hands of the monsters, theon was dead. Now I''m just trying to survive in order not to let Pera''s sacrifice be in vain. " Taking a deep breath, sheen looked at the dim base board and sighed, "it''s hard to live, zero. Especially living aimlessly like me, can you imagine? Every night I have to drink a bottle of liquor to go to sleep, and every morning I wake up in a trance thinking that I''m still in remtrey. That fire, not only buried me and Pera, but also completely destroyed my dream. Zero, a person without a dream, how to help you who are building your ideal blueprint. " "I can''t do it because I''m afraid that all my efforts will end in a war." Looking at zero, sheen said faintly. For the first time, zero felt the pain in this man''s heart, as well as his hopelessness. Now standing in front of him, Sean, who was still talking and laughing in the VIP room just now, was nothing more than his body and his remaining instinct. As Sheehan said, the real him, his soul died when remt fell. But "Can you believe me for once?" Zero looked at theon seriously and said, "I know it''s not easy. I can feel the pain and despair in your heart. Because like Mr. sheen, I lost everything. The people I love, the people I care about, my friends, my comrades in arms. Those once beautiful, because of the cruelty of the world, they left. Or helpless, maybe tragic, but I can''t keep them. All this, because my strength is not strong enough. So from then on, I wanted to be strong and change the world. Naive or arrogant, some dreams, always put into everything; In some battles, escape is not allowed. But I can''t do this alone. I need partners, like Feng, belien and others. And Mr. Sheehan, even if you lend me your ability, I will build the dream country in return! " On the end of the cigar, the flames flickered slightly, like theon''s confused thoughts. After a moment''s silence, sheen whispered, "it''s moving, zero." He shook his head and said, "I know your ideal, your ambition. I''m glad you can feel my pain and helplessness, but these are not enough, zero. I''ve lost everything and I don''t want to change anything. Money, I think the income of this position is enough for me to spend the rest of my life; Quan, although I am not a big man in this city, many big men are willing to make friends with me. If I want to, I can get ten times more power than I am now. So, what can you give me, zero? " This is not only a question that can not be answered by zero, but also a realistic question. Theon continued: "if I were twenty years younger, maybe I would promise you. But I am no longer young, the rest of this life is given to me by Pera, I can''t take it to squander. So zero, if you want me to work for you, you must give me a reason to do so! " Zero silent, he shook his head wry smile: "I can''t find." Sheen laughed, patted him on the shoulder and said, "that''s the only way. When you find it, come back to me. But before that, I can share with you a secret of my business. It should be a gift for your company to start business. " "Go ahead, please." Zero asked modestly. "What do you think of Douglas?" sheen asked as they walked to the entrance and strolled down the main street of the base Zero one sign, casually replied: "superior, no shelf, approachable. I get a lot of help from him. Although he has his own purpose, on the whole, I appreciate what he has done for me. "Sheen chuckled and said, "it''s like a kind old man, isn''t it?" Zero shrugged and said, "that''s about it." "Even if you think so, I can only say that glass''s image is very successful." Theon said faintly, but there was something in it. Zero brow slightly wrinkled: "you mean..." "No, I don''t mean anything else. Douglas really cultivated you with great care, and he didn''t mean you any harm. There''s no doubt about that. I just want to remind you that what you see is not the whole picture of Douglas. Zero, you have to remember that every big man can become a big man because of their ambition. " Theon said solemnly, "ambition and desire are innate instincts of human beings. But ambition can be divided into high and low. It''s like wilderness. A refugee who can only have one piece of bread every day hopes to eat ten pieces of bread every day. This is also ambition. For Douglas, his ambition is more than just an asgart. That''s the difference between the big and the small. Douglas is investing in you now, and the investment needs a return, zero. " Theon suddenly said with a smile, "so don''t let the temporary favor blind you. There is no such thing as a free lunch. One day, Douglas will ask you for something in return. Once you can''t or don''t want to take it out, you will find that you don''t know the old man that well. " In silence, Sean''s words had a huge shock to him. Just like this man said, he had never thought about these things before, but now he was punctured by theon and found that he was too immature in many places. For example, it''s easy to trust people, even if they think they are quite careful. Of course, Sean doesn''t mean to be careful of Douglas. After all, it''s good for zero now. For at least a year or two, Douglas won''t do anything threatening to zero. But later, who knows? Nothing is unchangeable, but among the constantly changing things, interests always become the fastest. With theon''s reminder, zero suddenly realized that not all investments are worth accepting. Before accepting, he must consider whether he can get something in return. Among them, there is an invisible ruler, whose name is interest. "Thank you, Mr. sheen." Zero said sincerely. Sean nodded with satisfaction and said, "it seems that you are not a fool with muscles in your head. That''s good. Then you should be able to understand what I''m going to say." "Don''t take yourself too high, zero. Never do that, even if you are above ten thousand people, keep a humble heart. " Sheen said faintly. Zero opened his eyes, this contains too much meaning, zero seems to capture, but also seems to understand nothing. In his ears, theon''s deep voice sounded. "Humility is not shameful. It allows you to see yourself clearly and not do stupid things beyond your ability. It may not help you succeed, but at least it will help you reduce or even avoid mistakes. As long as you don''t make mistakes, you have half the success. Only by being humble can you see the wider world. Put yourself down, and people will be happy to interact with you. But... "Sheen stressed:" humility does not mean cowardice, it is a kind of self-discipline, is introverted. The object of humility should be your elder, lover, friend and partner. As for the enemy, naturally, there is no need to give them any respect. " "Those who violate our territory should be rewarded by thunder. This is the iron rule of the new era. Otherwise, how can we establish our own prestige? " Sean said again: "look at Douglas and them. How do these big people get their prestige? It was the blood of both hands, but they never doubted themselves, because they believed that they were right. In the pursuit of ideals, there is never a smooth road to go, even if the end of the ideal is to bring happiness to all. But the foundation of this country is also made of blood and bones. If you don''t have the belief that you will go on even if you are accused, you''d better give up as soon as possible. " Zero mood can not be calm for a long time. He finally came into contact with the spiritual world of the superior. As the old scholars always said, the ideal is beautiful, the process is cruel. No matter how beautiful the ideal is, it can not be paved with flowers and praise. In particular, if zero wants to overthrow the existing world, it will inevitably shake the interests of some people, and the opposition and resistance will only become more intense. It''s not that he didn''t think about it before, it''s just that it''s not as clear and direct as Sean says now. Sean is not a soldier, but his words are like a sharp sword, tearing off the disguise of peace, putting the bloody facts in front of zero. The huge impact can''t be expressed in words. A moment later, zero took a deep breath and said, "I''ve been taught."The wilderness is silent, but it is also lively. Especially in the evening, the radiation intensity is much lower than that in the daytime, which is the time for a large number of mutants to forage and even to mate. Every year, every month, every day. The environment of this planet is getting worse and worse. Even if there is a mutation, there must be some mutants going extinct every time. This is the natural law of elimination, which is far more cruel and realistic than any other law. So the mutated organisms can only continue to evolve to adapt to the harsh environment of the gene. The quickest way of evolution is reproduction. The two sides of mating will bury the evolutionary genes in the next generation of cells at the same time. When a newborn baby is born, these genes are constantly released, resulting in visible or invisible mutations. Of course, sometimes these mutations may be wrong, or even fatal, so the outcome can be predicted, and naturally they will be eliminated by the world. In the evolution of all things, the pace of human can be said to be the slowest. Even if there are such differences as the capable in their huge race, compared with the huge base of ordinary people, such changes are just a spray in the sea. No matter how big the waves are, there is no greater than the tsunami, but the tsunami can not change the essence of the ocean. But it is an indisputable fact that human beings can still survive in such an environment, although it is very difficult to live. The wisdom that benefits human beings, and even the technology derived from wisdom. It''s not empty talk that technology changes life. Although purification technology began to appear only 20 years ago, even now, it is not so brilliant. At least until it''s enough to turn the planet''s environment around, it''s not brilliant. However, its appearance gives the lowest guarantee for human survival. Just like now, three black cars that have been modified drive through the wilderness. In terms of style, they are no different from the old cars. But in fact, from materials to operating system, and then to built-in purification device, all cars are the crystallization of new era technology. With them, even the most common human beings can move in the wilderness. Of course, they are expensive and not affordable for ordinary people. Charles had no such concerns. Although his family is no match for asgart''s three powerful families, it is also one of the most core affiliated families of the helben family. Charles is the next in line in the family. He is young and golden. As for the strength, as a seven level fighting master, Charles has great confidence in his fist. Those who dare to question have been defeated by his iron fist. Exception? This word never appears in Charles'' dictionary. "Master, zero is coming." Charles, who is planning to find a woman to spend the night with, hears the driver say this when he comes home from some work. Charles nodded carelessly, but the word zero technology floated in his heart. Charles couldn''t understand why his father wanted to involve himself in the Party of this small company. Of course, Charles knows that the boss of this new company is zero, as if he were the elite fighter of the hammer of destruction. And behind zero, there are Douglas and Beyonce of the black rose family. But that''s all. Douglas or black rose. They have made a lot of investments, and many of them have become new aristocrats. But so what? The aristocratic world can''t be built on fighting power or financial resources alone. More, it takes time to accumulate. Like a good wine, the longer the year, the sweeter the taste. But my father''s orders were not to be disobeyed, so Charles came. It''s just a light job for him. Because the father''s order is very simple: let them do not even a single business! reason? Charles understood. It''s obviously aimed at zero point technology. In fact, it''s aimed at the black rose family. As for Douglas''s anger, naturally, the helbens will bear it. Although Douglas is the most powerful person in asgart, as the head of the three big families, the upper class would not offend the helbens for a small upstart. Then again, the Charles family would not have been so arrogant had they not been instructed by the herbens. Just this kind of work, as Charles thought, just call a family member or a Don to come forward. Charles felt that his father was too proud to ask his successor to do it. "A local aristocrat." Charles sneered. Moments later, the car drove into the base area. Charles got out of the car, arched by several guards, and entered the reception hall. The cocktail party has come to an end. Only a few young men and women are still in the hall, and the vast majority are still in the weapons exhibition room behind the hall.Some of the young people in the hall knew Charles, but he didn''t even have the time to be polite with them. Eager to finish the task as soon as possible, Charles almost walked arrogantly through the hall and went straight to the exhibition room with his guard. So many of the men who extended their hands to Charles to express their friendly greetings didn''t know where to send them, and their faces turned green with anger. This situation just fell into the eyes of zero sum theon. At the moment, zero is about to send theon away. They walked through the corner of the hall, not wanting to be noticed. Besides, the hall was dark and nobody noticed it. Looking at the domineering Charles, sheen said with a smile, "look, the troublemakers are coming." I didn''t pay much attention to it. Still walking slowly to the exit with Sean, as for Charles, naturally there are maple and belline. As Sean said before, the ideal road can not be a smooth one. From the fact that the invitation submitted at the opening of the company was flatly rejected by the two big families, Herbert and browning, and even other families attached to them, zero knew their attitude and position, and knew that trouble like this would certainly happen. I don''t know much about politics. But with theon''s slight touch just now, zero has probably made it clear what kind of situation it is now. The Yingling temple built the rudiment of asgat, but the perfection and strength of this great city cannot be separated from the contributions of the three great families and other nobles. On the other hand, the setting up of this Council is the expression of his inability to ignore the voices of these aristocratic families. Chapter 374 With the passage of time, the influence of the three powerful families on Yingling hall has become increasingly serious. This time, with the establishment of zero company, he and Beyonce secretly support zero. In fact, it is also a way for ben to express his goodwill to the black rose family, the last of the three big families. Some things don''t need to be said so clearly. A subtle hint from both parties is more reliable than any agreement. For Ben, it is a necessary political means to unite with the black rose family to check and balance the two big families of Herbert and browning. The black rose family, with the help of the power from Ben, the supreme power, has great hope to get rid of its disadvantages. What''s more, why not. In this way, how could the Helburn or the plannings ignore all this in silence? So the arrival of Charles was expected. And zero also knows that he has to deal with it on his own. Douglas and Beyonce should not intervene, because their intervention will only make the conflict escalate faster. What''s more, it''s a chance to test zero. I knew what to do when I sent him away. As Sean said, those who violate our territory will be rewarded by the thunder. Benevolence also depends on the object. For people like Charles, if zero''s attitude is too weak, it can never calm people down. On the contrary, it will disappoint many people who wait and see, and people like Charles who are in a hostile position will patronize his company every day. At that time, all the progress will be delayed by these people! As theon''s car leaves the base, zero turns back to the hall. In the dim hall, there is a flame rising in the pupil of zero''s right eye. In the weapons exhibition hall, Feng and Su stand in the corner and chat in a low voice. These nobles are naturally entertained by staff. When it comes to business, the two of them know nothing about it and are naturally happy. While they were talking, they both browed and looked at the gate. At the same time, the door was forced to separate from the two sides, and all the nobles in the exhibition hall frowned. After all, as far as their common sense is concerned, this is extremely impolite behavior. But when they saw Charles striding through the door, the nobles closed their mouths. Charles ramboston, his family is not the bottom of the aristocracy can afford to provoke, so the aristocracy to see him aggressive, they have to retreat. Pat, a middle-aged man in charge of the public relations team with ties, has worked in the black rose family for many years and naturally knows such a person as Charles. Others can step back, but as a director, he can''t, so he has to step forward and say, "young master Charles, we are really proud of our presence." Charles looked at pat with a sneer. A middle-aged man came forward and said, "call the steward out." Pat is sweating behind his back. Even the blind can see that they are looking for trouble. I hate that Charles can''t call the security guard in because of his identity. The struggle between the nobles is very strange. When they fight openly and secretly, they will not tear their skin if they are not necessary. Such as the three big families, they secretly curse their opponents, but they treat each other politely when they meet in public. If pat calls in the security now, it''s going to be cheeky with Charles. It''s no big deal to offend the lamberston family. The problem is that behind him is the hulben family. Therefore, although pat saw that the man who looked like Charles''s guard was very rude, he still had to laugh and say, "I''m the director here. Please tell me what master Charles has to say." The guard was very tall, wearing a suit of Western color. But the whole body muscle cardia, as if at any time will crack this set of expensive clothing. He stepped forward. Pat only came to his chest. The guard showed a row of white teeth and said with a grim smile, "how can a dog be qualified to talk to our young master? If you don''t call people out again, I won''t be polite." He exudes the unique energy breath of the capable. Pat is just an ordinary man, and his feet soften in front of this character like a lion and a tiger. It''s going to be incontinence, and it''s going to lose face for the company. Fortunately, pat didn''t make a fool of himself in public until another momentum behind him rushed forward to block the guard''s power. Feng came up from behind with a smile, gently pulled pat aside and stood forward: "I''m a shareholder of this company. I don''t know what advice master Charles has?" The guard''s pupils dilate first, then contract abruptly. Repeat this three times before you step back. When he came to master Charles, he said in a low voice: "this man''s breath is elegant and flexible. He should be good at quick attack. In other words, this person should be a high-level person like a great swordsman. " "Higher order? It''s a surprise. " Charles whispered, "are you sure you can beat him, Borden?" The guard stares at Feng and says with a smile, "it''s a little difficult to fight fairly, but if it''s a battlefield, it''s just a baby." "That will do."Charles stood forward and said to Feng, "that''s decent. I''m a big client. Recently, I want to buy a batch of weapons. I heard that your company''s equipment is not bad, so I''ll come and have a look. Let me see what you have Feng said with a smile, "let''s introduce our director pat to you." After that, Feng winked at pat. Pat ran to the weapon rack to get an ordinary rifle. But after thinking about it, they called in personnel to transfer a dark blood rifle directly from the arsenal. Charles is not an ordinary nobleman. He is easy to fool. Taking an ordinary rifle will only bring down the face of the company. When pat got a dark blood rifle, he came up to him and said, "this is our latest batch of new guns, which are powered by high capacity batteries and support 500 rounds of large magazines. The built-in chip can switch between two modes of sniping and continuous shooting, and the lethality is beyond doubt... " Listening to Pat''s series of introductions, Charles was expressionless. He just looked straight at pat, and at the end, the latter''s voice was getting smaller and smaller. "Have you finished?" He said impatiently. Charles snapped his fingers and said, "Borden, try this so-called dark blood rifle." The big guard, with a grin, strode forward and grabbed Pat''s rifle. Pat shrank back, but the guard turned the muzzle and pointed to his chin from the bottom up. Everyone was shocked, maple smile also can''t help froze. Even he did not think that Charles''s so-called gun test was such a test. Pat said quickly, "don''t do such a dangerous thing, sir..." At the end of his speech, Bordeaux had pulled the trigger. Screams rang out in the exhibition room. The shocked men stepped back and the women screamed hysterically. The people who were closer to him had been so frightened that they fell to the ground, and the noble demeanor had disappeared. However, Maple''s brow actually wrinkled. Smile no longer. Bodong''s head was almost 90 degrees back, and the muzzle of the dark blood rifle was floating with light white smoke. The new guns are battery powered, but they don''t sound like the gunpowder weapons of the old age. There was no smell of fire in the white smoke, but it was caused by the instantaneous high temperature caused by the friction between the bullet and the muzzle at high speed. However, the bullet was out of the chamber, but Borden did not leave any blood. A few seconds later, the guard pulled back his head, and he was intact! Charles laughed and said, "this is what you call a new weapon, gentlemen. Did you see that? It can''t even kill my guard at such a close distance. What do you want to order these rubbish for, as decorations? No, no, I don''t think they have any value even as decorations, because they are too fragile. " As Charles spoke, Bordeaux grabbed both ends of his rifle and pulled. All of a sudden, the dark blood rifle made of new materials exploded into a part. There was no sound in the exhibition hall. Maple eyes become extremely cold, Charles has been more than he can bear the bottom line. Obviously, nabodon''s strength and physical strength are amazing. There is no doubt about the lethality of the dark blood rifle to ordinary soldiers. Even those with low price ability will be afraid. But for the strong ability of high defense and high attack, it is really not worth mentioning as a toy. Charles found such a high-level ability to act as a guard, and used a clever way to belittle the products of zero point company. The intention is self-evident. When Feng is thinking about how to find the place, a lazy voice rings at the gate. "The reason why the dark blood rifle doesn''t play its original power is that your servants can''t use it, master Charles. Master Charles, if you don''t believe me, I''ve got an ordinary pistol that has just been produced. If you can stop me, zero will close down immediately. But if you can''t stop it, master Charles, what do you think you should do? " Charles turned around with a cold face and saw the zero playing with an automatic pistol. The gun in zero''s hand is nothing more ordinary than a pistol of the old era. Not to mention its power against Bordeaux, even Charles asked himself whether he could resist it. Zero said something about this pistol just because he let Borden belittle the dark blood rifle. In the face of zero tit for tat, Charles said nothing could refuse such an offer. He looked at Bordeaux, who nodded. Then Charles said with a smile, "it''s Mr. zero. Your achievements and your courage are the model of our generation. But if you say you can hurt my guard with a small pistol, I don''t believe it. Well, if Bordeaux can''t stop him, I''ll take all the orders from Mr. zero to lamberston''s house! " "It''s a deal." With a faint smile on her face, zero said, "please come outside to test the gun. I don''t want to hurt any gentleman or lady here by mistake."Heard zero for their own safety considerations, the presence of both men and women aristocrats show grateful expression. In contrast, Charles''s unrestrained provocation and ignoring them in the risk situation made them unhappy. Although these people are lower class aristocrats, if they are united, they also have certain influence. See nothing in your eyes and know that your goal has been achieved. many littles make a mickle. Zero thought of Sean''s words when he left: don''t underestimate anyone. The power is small. When it comes together, it is also a huge power. Especially in politics, the superior has the absolute right to speak, but when there are enough opponents, it is a force that we have to pay attention to. In a word, zero will earn the favor of nearly 100 nobles in the exhibition hall. Maybe these favors can''t give zero any direct benefits now, but one day, they will become zero wealth. Wealth is more than money. Outside the open base, zero sum Borden was exposed to the cold air without any scruple. It''s late at night, and the temperature is only about minus 25 degrees. Ordinary people can''t stand such a temperature for a while, and if they are directly exposed to the air full of radiation for too long, it will cause irreversible damage to the Puneng people. Only those with high-level abilities like zero or Bodong can completely ignore the impact of harsh environment. So many people gathered in the hall, looking at the two people in the open space through the French windows. Charles put his hands on his chest and sneered. He had a lot of confidence in Bordeaux. Bordeaux was not an ordinary bodyguard, but his father''s personal bodyguard, the bodyguard commander of the ramboston family. Bodong''s surface ability is the seventh level strength and defense, but he is also an ability person of mutation domain demon human system. Bodong''s ability turns into a dark tyrant, a terror demon using all kinds of dark energy. It is no exaggeration to say that a single Bordeaux is equal to an army! So, Charles never thought that Bordeaux would lose, especially to the small pistol with no power! In the open space, zero pulled out the magazine of the pistol and withdrew the bullets one by one. When there was one left in the magazine, he shook in front of Bodong''s eyes and said, "look, there''s only one bullet in this, so I won''t shoot you twice." "Stop talking nonsense. Let''s go. I''m still in a hurry to go back to bed." Bordeaux didn''t put the pistol in his eyes at all. Even if this kind of thing hit him in the eyes, it would not hurt him at all. Zero point head, push on the magazine, open the safety way: "so, where are you going to pick up the gun¡° Bodong laughs and stands forward. He held out his big hand, grabbed the zero pistol, put it on his forehead and said, "shoot here." Zero showed a smile, which is full of dangerous smell: "are you sure?" In an instant, the breath of zero changed. The visible blood red energy light overflowed from him and flowed towards the bullets in the gun, forming a terrible power according to the special law. Borden''s face changed, and in that power he came into contact with the breath of death and destruction. It''s not a bullet, it''s an energy storm! Bordeaux hesitated. "It''s still time to change your mind." Zero light smile way. Bordeaux gritted his teeth and took ten steps back. Think about it again and step back twenty steps. But at this distance, the power of the gun is still maggot like. It was then that Bordeaux remembered that Charles had shown him zero when he came. At that time, he just glanced at it and didn''t pay attention to it. Now I recall with my heart, and the information about zero is immediately drawn out. In the picture of memory, the column of zero occupation says "shadow wanderer". So, death strike? Damn it. It''s careless. Bodong heart road. Death critical hit is a special ability of shadow wanderer. The ability person will add an energy storm to the bullet. When the bullet hits the target, the instant fusion generated by the energy storm will release the explosive power no less than that of an infantry missile. For shadow wanderers, bullets are just media. The real killing is the energy storm above. Zero now uses this ability to deal with Bodong, but in the eyes of laymen, it''s really just a bullet! This is exactly the same as Borden''s close attack with his seven level defense hard shoulder dark blood rifle, which has the taste of tit for tat. It''s just that what zero has done is more traceless, but it''s much better than Borden. After another hesitation, Bodong retreated. This time a retreat, is 100 meters! "It seems that your guards are very afraid of our small pistols." After Charles, there was such a sentence, followed by bursts of low laughter, full of irony. Charles glared back and saw Feng''s face.For the enemy, Feng has never been stingy of his own tongue. Charles looked back angrily at Borden in the open space. He clenched his fist quietly. "Come on!" After putting out the defensive frame, Bodong roared toward zero. Zero didn''t answer, just simply pressed the trigger. In the open space, only the muzzle of the zero gun spewed out a tongue of fire. The bullet has been rotated out of the chamber, wrapped in the warhead, and the bright light of energy drags out a clear track in the dark! The onlookers were relaxed, but for the party concerned, Bodong only felt that the small warhead was attached with a ferocious force. As if that shot is not a bullet, but an infantry missile! The flow of time slows down, and the oppressive momentum of Death Strike strikes like mountains. Bordeaux first raised one hand and then crossed the other. But when the bullet came, Bodong (suddenly) roared and rolled to the left. He didn''t dare to take zero Death Strike. It was a stupid and unwise act. If on the battlefield, Bordeaux undoubtedly made the right choice. But now, of course, it''s two things. Just when he was on the line of life and death just now, he didn''t think so much about it. His body completely relied on instinct to evade. However, when the bullet passed his original position and disappeared into the darkness, there was no sign of the release of the energy storm. In the open space, only the wind is still blowing. The wind roared, as if laughing at the stupidity of Bordeaux. Borden''s face changed. He looked to zero and glared. Zero light way: "I attach above of, only have the prestige of death critical hit, and a little energy just." Obviously, Borden was fooled. This is the biggest shame of his life. However, Bodong does not know that not all shadow wanderers can play the virtual and real energy as wonderfully as zero. Charles Jun''s face turned white, and the result was obvious. He just felt that the line of sight behind him was full of irony. Here, he couldn''t stay for a moment. Charles snorted heavily and led the other guards to push the door out. Behind him, Maple''s voice rang out again. "Dear master Charles, those orders..." Charles turned around like a whirlwind and almost yelled out of his mouth: "send the order to my house. I won''t lose you a cent!" With that, he left angrily. It''s just the figure who left, with the smell of a lost dog. Chapter 375 In the wilderness, a car was driving silently. It started from the base of zero point technology, turned on a short road, and then drove into the vast wilderness. The chassis of the car has been improved, raised and reinforced to adapt to the complex and changeable environment. In the car, Charles was horribly silent. After leaving zero point technology, Charles did not speak, which made Bodong''s face hot. After all, he lost face with Charles. "Stop the car." Charles said suddenly and plainly. The driver knew that his young master was in a bad mood and immediately stopped the car without asking why. God knows how many mutants in the night are staring at the direction of the car. The wilderness at night is dangerous. Although the car has been refitted and very strong, but the functionality of the vehicle is not used for combat, and no matter how strong it is, it is not as strong as the tank. Therefore, the driver only hopes that the young master will not let the vehicle stop on the wilderness for too long. Charles looked at Borden and said, "I''ll give you a chance to recover your honor. Tomorrow I hope to see the news that zero technology will disappear forever. As for the consequences, it''s none of your business Bodong spouted a stream of heat from his nostrils and said in a deep voice: "don''t worry, young master, I will make them disappear completely in the wilderness. It''s not asgart here. It''s normal to die. The hall of souls can''t blame the ramboston family for this. " "Go ahead." Charles turned the ring with the family badge on his finger and pulled out a cruel smile at the corner of his mouth. So Bodong got out of the car, and the car soon started again. After seeing the car disappear in the night, Bodong turned and ran to the direction of zero technology. Soon, his figure disappeared in the wilderness. Bodong is not in a hurry to kill the door, calculate the time, the party should have just ended. Although the nobles were not on the stage, Bordeaux could not drag them in. Otherwise, if so many lower nobility died, the ramboston family would not be accused by public opinion. Therefore, he didn''t run fast. While making his body move, Bodong accumulated terrible energy. He has no patience, but at this moment, he has to wait. When all the guests were gone, it was time for him to kill. But before that, in addition to waiting, Bodong still needs to do some preparatory work. The game and the fight are totally different. Although the shadow wanderer is terrible, Borden has not paid attention to zero. He even thought of dozens of cruel ways, and intended to use them all on zero. Unconsciously, Bodong''s face showed a ferocious smile. When the clock points to ten o''clock, the party is over. The guests left the base of zero point company in an orderly way, and a fleet of cars grew up like snakes driving in the wilderness. The light column formed by dozens of lights made the wild animals dare not act rashly. And no one noticed a bulge of soil bag, Bodong is waiting for the last car to leave. A moment later, to make sure that there would be no more irrelevant people in the base, Borden stood up. The body begins to change. First, a layer of ink like black color dyed him black from head to foot, and every skin turned into ink like black. Then, from his throat, he roared like a beast. Every muscle of the body is constantly wriggling, as if there are thousands of snakes and insects hidden under the body. When the amplitude of peristalsis reaches a certain frequency, there are new fibers between the muscles, which makes Bodong''s body constantly uplift. The proliferation of new tissue makes Bodong''s already tall body grow several inches higher, while the body''s swollen muscles directly split his expensive dress. After the formation of this powerful body, diamond like crystals appear on the surface of the skin. In an instant, countless diamond chips cover his feet from his forehead, forming a pair of solid crystal armor. The stomach of magic crystal armour is the common ability of those who are capable of magic human. Nail stomach not only plays the role of protection, but also reflects energy impact to a certain extent. It can be said that it is a high-level tactical clothing. After the formation of the nail stomach, there were fist sized round stones floating on Bodong''s shoulders, chest, elbows and knees. There is a mist like energy breath rising in the crystal stone, and from time to time, a thin black light comes out to walk upstream of crystal armour. When the crystal is formed, something like the exhaust pipe of a locomotive comes out from the thick back of Bodong. From long to short, three in a row, a total of two rows of spar trachea formed, from time to time there is black energy flame discharged from the trachea, shaped like a flag. After the completion of this series of changes, Bodong has become a dark tyrant. This demon form has terrible power and can use dark energy to attack. It is Bodong''s secret weapon. He moved the body of the enchanted man. After a smile, he strode toward the base that was stalling one by one. Just a hundred meters away from the gate of the base, all the lights of the base suddenly went out, making all the buildings submerged in darkness.The change of light and darkness came so fast that it was like a huge invisible scissors cutting off all the lights, which surprised him a little. With a dignified look on his face, he sped up and rushed to the gate with the sound of thundering footsteps. Bodong step 10 meters, the whole person like a human tank hit the door. The fine steel gate with a weight of nearly one ton flew up like this. The gate was twisted and deformed by the impact of ton force. It flew 100 meters straight before landing heavily. The edge of the door scuffed across the ground, bringing up a flash of fire, so obvious in the dark. When the gate stopped, the series of sharp frictions stopped. However, with such a loud noise, the base was quiet, as if everyone had run out. Of course, this is impossible. Bodong strode to the depth of the base, only a hundred steps, suddenly there was a flash of light in the dark. An alloy Epee broke out of the darkness and chopped at Bodong without any skill. Although it''s a simple straight chop, it''s clean and gives people a daunting momentum. Those who are a little less courageous will feel chilly when they see the light of the sword. Bodongdang both a punch to meet. When the fist touches the edge of the sword, there is a strong light. Under the collision of two huge forces of tens of tons, the ground at Bodong''s feet sank silently, and then the dense cobweb extended away with him as the center. When the cobweb extends for nearly 100 meters, the concrete on the ground expands to the periphery like waves, and the earth waves spewing out go up to 100 meters. The quiet base finally gives out a deafening explosion! Bodong snorted, and his fist was full of cracks. Although he recovered quickly with the energy supplement, he knew that he was at a disadvantage under the collision of strength. With the energy of the collision, Bodong saw that the owner of Epee was a girl. With the face of an Asian, the slender body contains totally disproportionate power of terror, just like a humanoid mother beast. Just a glance, Bodong saw the danger signal in his beautiful eyes. Destroyer, Su! Bodong remembered such a person, who was a close combat expert in the zero team. Bodong did not expect that the first opponent he met would be her. Originally, he thought it would be zero himself. After all, night is the natural home of zero wanderers. Unless there is a large distance between the ranks, no one with the same ability will be willing to compete with the players in the dark. Bodong is an exception. After all, he is also a person with the ability of affinity with the dark. But what he was waiting for was not zero, but plain epee. "I expected you to come back, you fool!" Su Qingleng''s voice sounded on his head. At this time, Bodong saw that her feet were off the ground. It was because Su had just cut them off with a sword from above by the force of jumping into the air. It is with the help of the use of potential that Bodong suffered a dark loss. At the moment, the aftereffect of the collision is still there, but Su jumps back with the help of the anti shock force. Borden wanted to catch her, but his body was still stiff. The state may be only a few milliseconds, but for some people, a few milliseconds is enough time to launch several attacks. So Bodong suddenly felt a pain in his chest, as if he had been hit by a high-speed car, and his huge body flew back. People are still in mid air, and there are several successive collisions in the same place. Even if the magic crystal armour is thick and strong, it will burst out at the same position in the successive attack, splashing the hot red blood of Bodong. At this time, Bordeaux responded. At the moment of the last impact, his right fingers curled around the dark light and grabbed at the void. In the air, someone''s murmur sounded. This series of changes completed in less than a second. When Bodong fell to the ground and got up again, the crystal armor in front of his chest was constantly repairing. But he didn''t look at it. He just looked at the figure standing with Su. Maple face a little white, holding the hands of frost slightly shaking. There were several bloodstains on his arm, which was caused by his counterattack when he attacked Bodong. But this kind of injury is just skin and flesh injury. The real trouble is Bodong''s dark energy in the attack. These obscure energy intrudes into maple''s body while breaking through his body. It''s hard for maple to clear all the dark energy in a short time. At the same time, he also knew that this big man was not just strong. "Are you all right?" Su half step forward, epee sword aimed at the wave East, have the meaning of protecting maple. Feng said with a smile: "it''s just that you can''t die. Big man, if you want our lives, you have to work hard." Said, Maple''s body back, gradually submerged in the dark. At the same time, Su drank heavily and rushed with his sword.Bodong frowned. Ruoshu''s attack was like a fierce lion and tiger, full of powerful beauty. So maple is like a poisonous snake in the dark. As long as the opponent shows his flaws, he will have fangs full of venom! It is because the two have cooperated for a long time, one bright and one dark, one hard and one soft, advance and retreat orderly, tacit understanding makes people headache. What''s more, what Su said just now made Borden very concerned. Obviously, they had expected that Charles would become angry and ordered him to find the place. How can they not make preparations when they have already calculated? In this way, up to now, zero has become the biggest threat to Bordeaux. No one can know that a shadow wanderer is nearby without any pressure, even if Bodong is the same one with the ability to manipulate the dark. And zero, who didn''t show up, became an invisible pressure on him, which made him dare not use his full strength. But in the face of Su and Feng, who are both high-level professionals, Bodong has to spare some effort to cope with them. All these have been fully proved in the following battles. Su''s attack was straightforward, with dozens of tons of power in each sword, which made Bodong have to deal with it carefully. And maple is from time to time with a very fast speed of sneak attack, he is like a snake in the dark, attack interspersed in Su''s sword chop, let Bodong have a sense of defenseless. Beau [don] suddenly felt that it was too hasty to agree to Charles''s request. But now it''s too late to regret. It''s another collision of forces. Su''s all-out sword has a direct impact on Bodong''s fist. Two huge forces produce a circular storm. The shock wave pushes the air to form a hurricane, pushing it in all directions. There was a moment''s stalemate between the two men. When Su was about to retreat from the restructuring attack, Bodong let out a burst of drinking. The seven energy crystals on Bodong''s body light up at the same time, and the wordless danger signal suddenly soars in Su''s heart! Point your toes on the ground and slide back like a skate on the ice. At the same time, the alloy Epee stands in front of you, and temporarily uses this weapon as a shield. Only then completes the defensive movement, in the space has the light fluctuation to skim. Su body shock, pupil suddenly narrowed. The alloy Epee made a grinding sound, and a few tiny marks were carved on the huge sword out of thin air. But Su Na''s body, which was not protected by the giant sword, was full of blood. Tonight, because of the company reception, I always wear the uniform of hammer of destruction instead of the tactical uniform of night God. But even so, Su wrapped his body with bioenergy at the beginning of the battle to form a defense line. However, I don''t know what, but it''s easy to cut her energy defense line and directly hurt her body. Feng was also injured. Although he had already formed a defensive sword dance with his fast chopping, several parts of his body were still hurt by invisible cutting, and he was suddenly snorted and thrown away. After injuring both of them, Bodong breathed heavily. Just now he launched the dark tyrant''s unique ability, dark wire cutting. This is a skill of integrating dark energy into space and invisibly cutting the target. If it is not for Su and Feng, they are both high-level talents. Otherwise, they can be dismembered into pieces with only one blow. You know, with this move, Bodong once instantly killed an army composed of ordinary soldiers! However, at the moment when Bodong relaxed a little, he suddenly felt an extremely cold feeling in his chest. Zero! Bodong drank, his hands wide open, and the dark energy visible to the naked eye twined between his palms. He closed the space in front of his chest, and saw a bullet hovering in front of Bodong''s chest. The bullet is less than 10 cm away from Bodong''s chest! The dark prison. A kind of control ability, which can use dark energy to create a small space force field, thus limiting the passage of energy and even objects. However, Bodong could not relax. After all, in the prison, the bullet was like a fierce beast, and the original kinetic energy was madly impacting the prison, making the bullet advance at a slow speed. But zero attack is not so simple as sniping, so when a mass of energy suddenly rises inside the bullet, Bodong''s whole face turns green. "Damn, it''s death strike!" At the end of the curse, a dark red energy flame suddenly rises in Bodong''s dark prison, and instantly fills any corner of the prison. The explosive equivalent is comparable to the death critical hit of an infantry missile, and the energy is fully excited and then imprisoned in a small space. This makes it impossible for the energy flame to stretch out as much as possible, just like a wild animal in a cage. Yezeng will only be crazier, not quieter. A drop of cold sweat slipped between Borden''s forehead, and his hands were shaking. That was because the energy barrier that kept him in prison was about to be broken. If the power of death critical hit is released at such a short distance, even if his whole body is protected by the stomach of magic crystal armor, Bodong will be seriously injured.When he clenched his teeth, his hands tightened instead of loosening. Two palms hard a grip, the arm surface crystal piece burst. But as the dark prison shrinks, the dark red energy flame in it gives a slight pause. It was this moment of stalemate that Bodong roared and retreated quickly. As soon as his forefoot retreated, the energy of death critical hit was released, and the dark prison was smashed in an instant. In the wilderness, only a red flame rose up. After it swallowed all the combustible materials, it gradually formed a small mushroom cloud with fire debris! Bodong fell to the ground heavily, and the armor on his chest and back was split, but he was shocked by the energy of Death Strike. Although the seven crystal stones on the body are frantically delivering new energy to all parts of the body to repair the magic crystal nail stomach, judging from the slow recovery of the nail stomach, it is obvious that the energy supplement can not keep up with the damage value. From his mouth spit out a mouthful of blood with energy flame, Bodong gasped and bounced up from the ground. It has to be said that zero attack is accurate and fierce, and the timing of the attack is good. The moment of attack was the moment when Bodong''s mind relaxed. He had just sent out the dark wire cutting. No matter his energy or reaction, he had dropped several levels. Without the control ability of dark prison, zero death critical hit will instantly hit Bodong''s chest, which will cause more damage than it is now. Maybe you''ll die? The idea flashed through bowdon''s mind. He shook his head, trying to get it out of his head. At this time, Su came slowly towards him with a huge sword, while another swordsman disappeared. After a blow, zero disappeared. Finally, Bordeaux could not help crying out to the night, "zero, if you are a man, come out and fight with me alone." The night is quiet, and there is no reply in the open base, as if there is no silent ridicule. Bodong could not wait for a reply, but a plain voice rang out: "is your head broken? Where is the fairness in the battlefield? We have an advantage. How can we be so stupid as to let it out? If you start the war first, then it''s time to bear all the consequences! " After that, Su rushed back with her sword. Just this time, Su''s sword was flowing with a dazzling energy flame. At the same time, he pulled out a straight tail in the dark. Point to Bordeaux! Chapter 376 Every minute, Bodong has to bear endless attacks from all sides. Su''s swords are like fierce waves. Each sword contains eight levels of power, which causes great pressure on Bodong. Feng''s Tang Dao is like an undercurrent under the sea of anger. The great swordsman haunts the darkness with his fast body method. Although the strength of the sword is not as fierce as that of Su, it is a trickle and has no time to exhaust. Although the undercurrent can''t disperse the rocks, it pushes the flow of water, just like the Tang Dao frost at the moment. From time to time, the energy flow of stick, drag, push, squeeze, pull and so on appeared in the sword force, which made Bodong''s response no easier than Su''s epee. The two men are totally different in fighting skills, but they have a deep understanding of their own skills and strength. They know every sword they send out and every energy that comes with it. Compared with many other high-level talents who know their own strength but don''t know why, Su and Feng can bring the same ability into full play. In the joint efforts of the two, Bordeaux has more defense and less attack. And even if it''s defense, it can''t be all-round defense. Bodong can only pick up important body parts, or the threat of the other side''s attack to judge whether it is necessary to defend. And those who did not need to, or the attack fell on the unimportant part of himself, Bodong gave up one by one. But even so, Borden''s instinct told him that if he went on like this, he had no chance of winning. The key is zero. This wandering on the edge of the battlefield is more threatening than Su and Feng. It should be almost there. However, Borden has no intention of giving up. Suddenly, the dark energy erupted from him again. Another dark wire cutting. In the face of this energy cutting skill attached to space, all Su and Feng can do is stop all attacks and turn to defense mode. While two people block the wave of dark wire cutting, Bodong turns and runs. They would not allow him to escape. So speed all open, and wave East swept out of the base, toward the vast wilderness. The dark tyrant is not good at speed, so Bodong''s speed is not fast. At least, we can''t get rid of the pursuit. But Bodong didn''t want to run, he just wanted to lead his opponent to the battlefield he was ready for. Bordeaux is not a fool. After suffering zero losses, he has a long memory. On the side of zero, besides this man, Bodong also knew a destroyer Su, a great swordsman Feng. As well as a person with the ability of element domain, Bodong dares to fight back alone, so he is ready to fight against four with one. How could he not be fully prepared for the war. While waiting for the guests to leave, the battlefield was the tomb prepared by Bodong for zero and others. But the cooperation of a few people still gave Bodong an accident. Another accident was that the thunder hand seemed to leave first. This has greatly increased Bodong''s grasp. In the twinkling of an eye, the battlefield is in sight. Just then, there was a strange vibration in the air. When Bodong looked back, maple was stepping towards him. This span, across 100 meters! Maple behind the drag out pieces of shadow, with the sound boom roar. Tang Dao''s frost pen is delivered to Bodong''s thick back. At the speed close to the sound barrier, this Dao will easily break Bodong''s body. Bodong drank and rushed forward regardless of his image. Almost at the same time, maple even people with a sword from his body. It''s only a little short of hitting Bodong hard. But one hit is not in, maple has already robbed in front of this man, blocking his way. When Bodong climbed up from the ground, Su also arrived and surrounded Bodong with maple. Although zero didn''t show up, Bodong knew that he must also be nearby. In this way, all the targets had arrived. Bodong''s face finally showed a smile. "Thank you for laughing. If I were you, I would not be able to cry now." Maple sneer, eyes in the wave East body swim Ge, looking for a shot time. Bodong showed his steel teeth and said with a smile: "I smile because you didn''t feel the slightest when you entered my home court. If you want to make a bet with me, it''s you who want to cry later, not me. " "No nonsense! Home or something, just take it out. Whatever it is, I''ll cut it to pieces! " Su DaoTi''s huge sword, leaning forward, immediately charged toward Bodong. Clearly just a slender woman, but just ran out of the main battle tank when the momentum. Every foot that falls will leave a clear footprint on the wilderness. As the footprints get deeper and deeper, Su''s power is gathering. According to the proportion of strength increase, the moment when she attacks will be the time when her strength is raised to the peak.It must be a thunderbolt! Unfortunately, Su was unable to launch this terrible attack. He laughed and snapped his fingers. All of a sudden, Su only felt that the space became sticky. The air seems to turn into the earth and cement, which makes the body weigh more than a thousand jin, but it can''t run anyway. See element appeared strange, maple brow a frown, immediately want to attack. However, the mind moves, but the body still stops in the same place. Although not to move, but the action has become extremely slow. "I can''t move." Bodong laughed: "in my home court, you are the pigs and sheep to be slaughtered." Bodong stretched out his hand, and there was black thread between his fingers. He five fingers a receive a bullet, when already several dark lines bullet in Su and Feng two people''s body. Blood line four flies! This time, let alone evasion, they could not even defend. Deep visible bone wounds appeared on the two people. The damage caused by dark wire cutting is not only as simple as destruction. Dark energy will remain in the vicinity of the wound, until completely removed, the body can recover, otherwise no matter ability or medicine can be forced to heal. This brings a serious problem. On the battlefield, the opponent will not give you time to disperse the dark energy. In this case, the wounded is bound to fight and neutralize the power of Bodong. Under this situation, the opponent will be at a disadvantage gradually. If you don''t pay attention to the wound, the blood will not stop, and you will die of bleeding. It can be said that dark wire cutting is a special ability that combines damage and negative effects. From the beginning of the war to now, Su and Feng have been attacked by this ability. The first two waves were OK, this wave of two people were completely in a defenceless posture and suffered a heavy blow. Bodong showed a cruel smile and said to the wilderness in a loud voice, "see? Zero. Within the influence of my dark power, these two people have no defense ability at all. So, you don''t get out in three seconds. Next time, I''ll cut off the heads of these two people with dark wires! " The power of darkness is the ability of Bordeaux at the moment. It is a regional ability similar to the field. The dark power itself does not have any attack means, but it can strengthen the dark element energy in the action area. It can repel other energies, restrain opponents, and make negative attacks on the spiritual level. If Bodong wants to, he can also turn dark energy into a highly toxic substance. These toxins are usually biochemical toxins, which are ten times stronger than potassium hydride. One gram is enough to bring down a wild bear, and those with high-level abilities like maple can''t hold out for half an hour if they are exposed to biological toxins. And half an hour later, the toxin will go deep into the bone marrow, causing irreversible damage. At present, Bordeaux has not yet launched the home of the toxin attack, the reason is naturally to get rid of zero. When Bodong only counts to "one", zero has quietly appeared on the edge of "dark power". When Feng and Su were constrained, he noticed the abnormal dark energy reaction in this area. Although zero is not an element domain power, its main power is energy materialization, and its sensitivity to energy is far higher than that of all power. After all, he is a person who has come into contact with the origin of the universe. If he tries to compare his sensitivity to energy and stands firmly in the position of the first person, he is only inferior to the will of a planet like agradis. With a very fast speed to turn a few laps, zero has roughly figured out the scope of the home of Bordeaux. This is a circular potential field about 300 meters in diameter. There are several energy nodes at the edge of the potential field. The function of energy node is to outline the scope of potential field and provide energy for maintaining the existence of potential field. Nodes should be provided by materials like energy spars. At present, zero is standing near one of the nodes intentionally or unintentionally. If necessary, he can destroy the nodes to disintegrate the existence of dark power. "Good, zero. I thought you''d run like a dog with your tail between your legs. " Borden showed a smile of satisfaction, he finally forced this difficult opponent out of the dark. There is no darkness as a cover, and at such a close distance, the wanderer is not worth to be afraid of. A dark line floated from his hand. In the cold laughter, Bodong popped it out toward zero. Zero stuffy hum, dark line cut his left heel tendon, let zero foot a soft, then kneel on one knee to the ground. "Zero!" Maple nervous cry way, he looked at Su. The latter is full of the energy flame of the naked eye, and is fighting against the influence of the dark power with the surging energy of the destroyer. But Su shook his head. It is obvious that the particularity of Bodong''s potential field makes Su unable to be fully immune to its influence. Although the destroyer is the best of all classes in the ability to resist abnormal states. Zero but light said: "not in the way." "Not in the way?" Bodong steel teeth clench, zero is more indifferent, he looked at that handsome face is more angry.Hand again, it is a dark line out, silent cut zero other side of the tendon. Zero again hum, the whole person knelt to the ground. "Wanderer? Hey, I''ll see how you run this time. " Borden laughed. Zero raised his head and said in a voice without any emotional fluctuation, "you are just a dog under Charles. I don''t know what makes you so happy to bark?" Borden''s smile froze, then he walked slowly towards zero. As soon as he stepped on his thigh, he stepped on zero''s shoulder and pressed him to the ground. "What did you just say?" he said in a deep voice Zero on the ground, he said with a smile: "you are not only stupid, but also deaf. I really don''t understand what Charles does with a stupid and deaf dog." "Damn it Bodong drank violently, stepped hard at his feet, and directly stepped on the zero to sink into the ground. The solid ground burst out in a thunderbolt, and Bodong''s big foot kept pushing hard, and stepped zero''s body into the stratum. "I was going to break your neck, but I changed my mind. I won''t let you die so happily. You have to pay for what you just said. Zero, I''m going to break your limbs, use genetic medicine to keep your vigorous vitality, and then throw you to the hungry corpse wolf. I want you to watch yourself being eaten by the corpse wolf. Then you will cry and beg me to kill you quickly On the ground, zero raised his head and said: "you have so much nonsense. You have the seed to kill me now." It is a foot to step down again, ruthlessly will zero of head stepped into the ground again. Bodong was still at the end of his breath. He stepped on his feet several times, and his big feet banged on the ground. Maple and plain face look at each other, they these people who have known zero for a long time can naturally see that zero is deliberately irritating Bodong. This is not his usual style at all, but they don''t know what zero is going to do. When he stepped on the ground and began to show blood, Bodong gasped and stopped. He sneered, reached for zero''s neck and lifted him from the ground. Zero''s body left the ground, with a body of stone debris. His handsome face was covered with blood, but his right eye was still golden, as if it would never be extinguished! Borden decided to dig out the golden eye, but when he was about to do it, he had a pain in his abdomen. He looked down in amazement, but he didn''t know when to put his hand into his stomach. The magic crystal armour stomach on Bodong''s body is in vain. He can''t defend against the melee attack of zero. What surprised him even more was that zero could even launch such an attack in his potential field. But such a blow is not enough to be fatal, but more humiliating to Borden. With a loud drink, he smashed zero''s abdomen with his empty hand, arched him up like a shrimp, and at the same time, his arm left him. Zero flew out with a cloud of dirty blood and fell to the ground without a sound. Bodong didn''t look at his wounds. Under the action of energy, his muscles quickly grew a layer of flesh film, and the magic crystal armour which was smashed by zero also quickly regenerated. But in the twinkling of an eye, zero''s damage to him has disappeared. Bodong walked towards zero. He planned to break both hands of zero. In this way, zero could only be played by him. At this time, zero moves. He propped himself up with his hands and sat up on the ground. Borden was surprised again that the influence of dark power on zero seemed far weaker than others. Sitting up from the ground, the zero reached out to wipe the blood stains on his face and began to laugh. "What are you laughing at?" "I laugh at you. You don''t even know you''re going to die. You think you''re in control. You''re not a fool. What is it?" Zero lengfei asked. He felt as like as two peas in the face. He laughed angrily: "let''s see who is more stupid. Zero, it won''t do you any good to annoy me. " "Is it?" Zero suddenly stretched out his hand, but there was one more thing on his hand. Something similar to the remote control device appeared in zero''s hand, but Bodong recalled the picture just now. Before that, zero''s hand was empty. It''s like he made it out of thin air. All of a sudden, Bodong is a little suspicious. Is zero a shadow wanderer? Zero shake hands on the remote control device, said: "just the punch into your stomach, you think it''s just as simple to attack you? Fool, don''t you find that you have something else in your stomach? " In an instant, Borden''s face changed. "I''ll tell you." Zero light way: "that is a bomb, remote control bomb!" "What?" Bodong bowed his head, and the magic crystal armour in his abdomen immediately retreated around. New muscle fibers have not yet grown on the abdominal sarcolemma. In order to confirm this, Bodong has to reach out and touch the sarcolemma.Immediately, the blood overflowed. But Bodong did not hesitate to put his hand into the meat film, and his fingers touched the greasy thing instantly, which was his large intestine. But in the abdominal cavity, there is no remote control bomb mentioned by zero. He just wanted to laugh at zero, but suddenly, there was another thing in his palm. It feels cold and hard. It''s like the shell of a bomb! Again out of thin air, like the remote control. "Zero, how did you do it..." At the end of the speech, an orange flame appeared in Bodong''s abdomen. The flame is surging, supporting Bodong''s stomach and the magic crystal armor on his body surface. At the next moment, the flame burst, and the terrible kinetic energy catalysed all the metals and turned them into flaming flames, which not only exploded Bodong''s body, but also enveloped him from the inside. A fireball is blooming in the wilderness. When the fireball appears, the high-frequency shock wave with the smell of destruction sweeps around, destroying all the hidden energy nodes on the ground. In this battle, Bordeaux lost completely. He not only lost his life, but also his body was blown to pieces. "How?" Zero looked at the fire that was fading away and said softly, "that''s because the wanderer is not my real strength." In fact, from the beginning, zero has been counting Bodong. Deliberately choose to appear near an energy node, and use words to irritate Bodong, and use Bodong''s own strength to damage that energy node. In this way, although the influence of dark power still exists, at least near zero, the effect of potential field is weaker than other places. So when Bodong was too close to zero, he burst into trouble. He punched through the magic crystal armour and broke into Bodong''s body, and then left part of his energy in it. Then, through the resonance between the energies, zero let the energy materialize into a remote-controlled bomb in Bodong''s abdominal cavity, and detonate it with the remote control, destroying the dark tyrant from the inside of Bodong''s body at one stroke. As zero said, Bodong''s ability is no doubt not weak, and using the appropriate words, it is very likely that he will kill 03 people in turn. Therefore, Bordeaux did not lose to the power of zero, but misjudged the ability of zero. Mistakes are not allowed on the battlefield. If mistakes happen, you must pay with your own life! Chapter 377 "Charles!" In an old manor covered by green shade, there was an old but full of moderate voice, which made the green mountain tigers on the manor walls swaying. In the green leaves that are trying to bloom, there is yellowish brown juice flowing in the veins, which is the venom of the mutant Parthenocissus. The defense mechanism in the gene is activated by the anger of the sound. But a moment later, no hostile target was detected, so the venom slowly returned to the root. In Charles''s room, he struggled to get up on a big soft bed. Charles jumped out of bed and looked at the two graceful bodies on the bed. After returning from the wilderness last night, he vented his anger on the two young maids, who were less than 15 years old. It has to be said that the two girls were newly humanized, and their body elasticity and tightness were amazing, which made Charles quickly turn his anger into something else. After two hours of continuous fighting, he fell asleep. In the meantime, he has forgotten how many times he vented in these two bodies. It''s hard to see why these two girls are so resilient. If they were the delicate women in the old age, they would have died under Charles'' crazy rush. But in this way, it''s certain that you can''t get out of bed for two days. "Master Charles." Outside, the anxious voice of the housekeeper, Laurence, rang out. Charles had heard his father''s roar, so he called out impatiently, "I see. Tell the old man I''ll be right there." Put on his clean clothes, Charles yawned and went to his father''s study. Outside the window, the morning light simulated by asgart holographic plate is projected on the carved ancient windows in the corridor, and the beautiful light and shadow are projected on the floor of the corridor. Charles crushed the light and shadow all the way to his father''s study. There was gloom in the study, and mebloss was sitting in his red leather chair with a calm face. On the desk in front of him, a small rectangular brocade box caught Charles'' attention. Charles saluted his father and said, "good morning, dear father." Mebloss snorted, "it''s not good at all. See for yourself what it is!" He threw the brocade box at Charles. Charles was startled. How could his normally gentle father be so angry today? He picked up the box and opened it. There were three things in the box. They are an eye, a note and a pocket memory. "What is this?" Charles asked in surprise, but with a faint uneasiness. "See for yourself," mebloss said coldly Charles unfolded the note. On the paper were lines of words written in Gothic style: Dear Mr. mablos lamberston, I am sorry to inform you that your servant, Mr. Bordeaux, raided my territory last night for no reason. Because of his rudeness and provocation, I intended to capture him and return him to your house. But your servant not only resisted arrest, but also injured our soldiers. If you had to do something, you had to kill him. Because of the fierce war, it was unable to protect the whole body of your servant. I feel very sorry. I will return the remains of your servant and attach a storage box. There is a video of your servant attacking without any reason in it. I know what I said is true. Sign, it is "zero"! Charles was surprised and angry when he saw it. He was surprised that Bordeaux, the dark tyrant, had been killed by zero. He was angry that zero had made such a move, which meant a great threat and demonstration. He looked up at his father and gritted his teeth and said, "father, we can''t just let it go." But mebloss stood up and said angrily, "don''t you understand, you fool. They have evidence in their hands, and we are already in the wrong when Bodong sneaks on without any reason. If we make an issue on this matter again, we will only be punished. Maybe even the helbens will be involved in this matter. Besides, Bordeaux is already our most powerful fighter. Unless the helbens are willing to lend their talents, what can we do to fight against zero! " Charles was stuttered with saliva. He said in a low voice, "is that all?" "Of course not, but in the long run. It seems that this zero is not simple, nor does it depend entirely on the relationship. In this way, we should not act rashly. Recently, you should be safe for me. Don''t let me make trouble outside. Don''t give me nothing they can find. " Said mebloss, not in a good mood. Charles lowered his head and said, "I see." However, he was not reconciled to the fact that not only the ramboston family''s dignity had been swept away, but also his successor''s face had been lost. Looking at the sunshine from the window at his feet, Charles felt that his good morning mood had disappeared. Although the incident that Bo [Dong] raided the base and was killed did not spread wildly in ashgartri, the news spread among the wineries secretly. The ramboston family is also a big family in asgatri. The killing of the head of the family bodyguard is undoubtedly a big slap in the face for the ramboston family. If you think about it further, it seems that even the helbens have lost face.The most wonderful thing is that they have a video of a wave [East] raid in their hands. With this video as evidence, the ramboston family dare not make a big change, otherwise they will go to asgart court, and it will only be mablos who will suffer in the end. Three days after the news spread, ramboston''s family still didn''t make any moves. It seems that this dumb man, mebloss, was forced to vomit. In this way, zero and the company behind him were looked up by the nobles. In the next few days, zero company received a number of orders, and Ben and black rose family had a new capital injection. As a result, zero company began to recruit and expand the production scale of the ordnance factory, and three new era ordnance production lines began to put into operation. Everything is going on step by step. On this day, Beyonce invited zero to meet. Housekeeper cassirio personally came to zero''s apartment to meet him, and went to the Black Rose House with him. On the way, cassirio looked at zero with great interest. After a few days of recovery, the tendons cut off by Bodong''s dark line have healed, and the body''s major and minor injuries are also recovering rapidly. But there is still some black on his face, which shows from another side that he paid a considerable price to kill Bodong. "Well, Mr. cassirio. I know it''s impolite to go to see your host with a bruised face, but please forgive me, it''s impossible. " After being watched for ten minutes by an old man, he could not bear the indifference, so he had to protest. "Bodong''s dark energy is not so easy to remove. Dark energy is the most obscure power in the world. Sometimes you think you have cleaned them up completely, but after a long time, you will find that they are still stubborn and have caused irreparable damage to your body. " Cassirio gave a faint smile and put his hand on zero''s face. After a flash of energy, the residual injuries on zero recovered quickly, and even some obscure injuries in the body were removed by the old man at one stroke. "Don''t thank me," he said with a smile. As you say, it''s impolite, isn''t it? " So when the car stopped in front of a quiet manor, zero could not find any injuries. He got out of the car and led by cassirio into the manor. The manor is very quiet, it is afternoon, there is a gardener in the garden of the vestibule is quietly pruning the branches and leaves of plants. A stone fountain quietly breathes the spring water. The scattered petals on the fountain are quiet and elegant. Stepping on the cobblestone road, zero followed cassirio to a house. The house adopts the Gothic architectural style. There is a breath of precipitation in its beauty. This is the noble style of introverted, symbolizing an irreplaceable position. Stepping on the deep corridor paved with red carpet, cassirio took zero to Beyonce''s study and said faintly, "you go in. Miss is waiting for you in the room." Zero head, hand gently open the door of the study. He did not dare to exert himself too much for fear that the noise would disturb the peace here. The room is very quiet. The sunlight outside the window falls into the study from the side. The window is open, under the light column has the innumerable dust to flutter, looks like the dancing spirit. Beyonce is writing hard on the desk, and on her left is a pile of high hill papers. Beyonce is constantly taking down these documents, scanning them for necessary review. The speed with which she processes the documents doesn''t mean that Beyonce is just skimming through the pages and jumping to conclusions. On the contrary, although she read ten lines at a glance, every word and sentence was clearly engraved in her mind. These documents are all related to the development trend and later planning of the whole family. Every family owner is the helmsman of the family. If Beyonce''s instructions are wrong. Then it is bound to trigger a series of late reactions, which may lead the family to the direction that Beyonce did not want to see. "Zero, are you here? Just a moment, please. Give me another 10 minutes. " Said Beyonce, without raising her head. Nod at zero and sit quietly on one side of the sofa. He looked at Beyonce. Today, she changed her dress to a simple dress, which reflected her love for efficiency. Naturally, without the cover of that day''s hat yarn, Beyonce now fully reveals her real appearance in her eyes. Beyonce is nearly thirty years old, but she is no different from a woman in her twenties. Thanks to her careful maintenance and gene medicament, although Beyonce is not capable, she successfully stops time on her body. Her hair is high, from the side, Beyonce''s forehead is smooth and full, is a symbol of wisdom. She has a knife cut general outline, facial features with perfect proportion together, it presents a kind of amazing beauty. On the bridge of Beyonce''s nose stands a picture of flat glasses without frame. Originally, the role of glasses is to filter out the harmful light to her eyes, but now it stands on the bridge of Beyonce''s nose, which blurs the sharp outline of her face.From the beginning to the end, Beyonce did not look at zero at all, but she seemed to know something. She read the document and said, "it seems that it''s not a gentleman who stares at a lady, is it?" Zero shrugged and said calmly, "I''ve never been a gentleman. Besides, with the beauty of Miss Beyonce, if I can''t pay attention to propriety, it''s the most impolite." At this time, Beyonce finally stopped her pen at the end of the moment. She looked at zero, shook her head and said with a smile, "this is the most brilliant flattery I''ve ever seen. I think Mr. zero must have something outstanding in courting girls." "I''m joking. It''s the patent of Mr. Duojin to talk about love. I''m struggling to survive every day. How can I waste so much time on this kind of thing?" Zero replied with a smile. "Are you implying that I''m wasting your time?" Beyonce rose and said with a raised eyebrow. Her height is extremely high, 180cm high, plus a pair of high heels, so that leisure men have to look up. At zero on that day, Beyonce wore a dress, but it covered her height. Today, a pair of office girl''s dress, simple clothes more decorate the body of Beyonce, especially the long legs, under the trousers show nearly perfect leg line, challenging all men''s self-control. Zero took back his rude eyes and said with a faint smile: "how dare you. Miss''s time is much more precious than mine. I should be wasting your time Beyonce gave a chuckle and said, "well, I''m kidding. It doesn''t matter who wastes his time. In a word, if you talk about business, it''s not a waste. " She went to the opposite of zero and sat down with her legs close together, leaning on the sofa with a kind of languid beauty in her dignity. "Oh, I don''t know what business Miss Beyonce is talking to me about," she said "It''s a project." "What project." "Slavery." Beyonce pulls out a cigarette from a cigarette case on the table, lights it and sucks it in her mouth. It has to be said that no matter what she does, her posture is so elegant, but she does not give people a delicate feeling, on the contrary, she has a clean and capable feeling. Zero micro surprise: "asgath also has the business of capturing slaves?" "That''s not right." "We are just making good use of the idle resources in the wilderness," she said with a smile. Recently, our factory is short of manpower. We need a new batch of slaves. It just occurred to me that your company is now on the right track, but if you continue to expand, you will soon face a shortage of staff. There was no company in the wilderness whose workers were recruited, most of them slaves. Compared with the regular workers, the cost of slaves is lower, but the work efficiency is twice or more than that of ordinary workers. " "If you need to, I can let you participate in this project. The captured slaves will be divided into 20%. You only need to pay the necessary handling fee to our family. Of course, if you help yourself, this service charge can be saved. How about it? Are you interested in it? " Asked Beyonce, looking at zero. Such a "project", it is reasonable to say that Beyonce will not be so cheap zero. After all, although the refugees in the wilderness can not fight against the regular forces, they also need a lot of manpower to capture slaves, and they also need to accurately grasp the distribution information of refugees. Capturing a large number of slaves can not only supply their own factories with manpower, but also sell them to others through the black market. Anyway, it''s a solid business. Business like this will not be cheap to others. Beyonce is willing to let zero participate. First, she wants to establish a deeper cooperation and friendship with zero. Second, she wants to kill the bodyguard leader of the ramboston family recently. According to cassirio, although the bodyguard leader Bodong is not a ten level strong man, his special ability can rival the ordinary ten level strong man. In particular, bodona''s ability of "dark power" can form a main field of influence similar to the field, which is a very rare ability. The fact that zero can kill him shows the value of zero itself from another side. Compared with the cooperation and friendship, this is probably an important reason why Beyonce intended to let zero participate in the slavery program. "I''m not sure when to start. I''ll try to build a team of about 100 people before that," he said At present, in addition to the security personnel of mobile zero, the only people who can fight are zero and Feng. Therefore, it is imperative to recruit soldiers. Now that the company has made steady progress, all it has to do is to open up a new territory. The endless wilderness is beyond their reach. The existence of soldiers is a necessary thing. In this case, zero plans to form its own team of soldiers as soon as possible, and the slave capture plan is an excellent opportunity to sharpen this army.Beyonce said with a smile, "I thought people like you would oppose the existence of slaves. I heard that you haven''t experienced the era of Cataclysm? " Zero head, said: "yes, so I have no way to know the cruelty of the cataclysm era, only from the present era to consider one or two. To be honest, most of the ideas in my mind are still in the old times. Such things as slaves did not exist in the old times. But no matter what era, it is not uncommon for people to eat and exploit people. In the old days, there were no slaves, but many people lived the same life as slaves. " "I don''t want to flaunt how noble my moral conscience is. I just want to know what I want to do. A lot of sacrifice is inevitable before you realize your ideal. As for slaves, I think that''s the lightest sacrifice. It''s just my reputation. " "Besides, being a slave in my hands, at least I can promise not to abuse them. As long as they work hard, they will have food to eat. I can also provide them with the most basic medical security, making their life several times better than that in the wilderness. Of course, they also have sacrifices, that is, freedom and fame. But in turbulent times, these two things sometimes don''t seem so good. " Beyonce nodded and said, "I''m glad you have that idea, zero. Really, compared with some people who cry out to overthrow slavery and preach the name of the Lord. But it''s much better to have [sex] slaves and countless coolies in the dark. " "Well, the project will take place in two months. Hopefully, by then, you''ll have your hands ready. " Chapter 378 [today, I was shocked. I was surprised to find that little piggy threw six monthly tickets in one breath! At the same time, thank you for the great monthly tickets and rewards, such as Beiming mietian, Fengmu Chunjiang, Changyuan, moving forward in the wind, gazing at the Red Mansion, and smelly tofu. Thanks to all the friends who support the subscription. Xiaochen didn''t report it. In the evening, he added another chapter to show his heart. At the same time, continue to ask for subscription, hey, there is still a little distance from the pass line!] Since I met Beyonce that day, I plan to use part of the funds to recruit soldiers. To this end, he and Feng held a small meeting, at which other people naturally did not object to the investment. After all, no company in the wilderness has its own army. A company without an army is like a tiger without teeth. Although horizon technology has several abilities, it can''t do everything by itself. So on the day of the meeting, zero issued a recruitment notice through the mission system of the headquarters in asgat. Soon, the ground floor building of horizon technology will be full of applicants in the next few days. To this end, zero mobilized everyone, even EVA, who was on the edge, was called back from the laboratory by him. Several people, including zero, personally tested the physical fitness and other comprehensive qualities of the recruited soldiers. Due to the limited funds, zero did not plan to recruit on a large scale this time. He plans to keep improving and screen these people in the next few days, leaving only the best soldiers. And the first group of soldiers, zero will be based on them, training to become a follow-up soldier generals. In this way, the test is naturally extremely strict. The old, the weak, the disabled, the abuse of psychotropic drugs, and the people who are not qualified in physical fitness are not required to use them. After testing and examining one by one, the people who pass the test are almost one in a hundred. Five days later, the recruitment was over. A total of 300 soldiers were able to stay through the basic threshold. These soldiers were young, strong and energetic. Although most of them are ordinary people, a few of them have basic abilities ranging from level one to level three. To no surprise, there are also two advanced talents. They are a sixth level gun master and a fifth level night messenger. The former is hawk brown, a white European. He is nearly thirty years old and strong as a bear. His muscles are as strong as iron. Because gun master is a professional with heavy firearms, Brown''s arms are very strong. He has a tattoo on his arm. That is a dagger into the skull design, the dagger is still bleeding, it is very ferocious. The other capable person is a woman, named Yeliu, of Asian race. Yeliu is not tall, only 1.67 meters. But she was very plump. When she came to apply for the job that day, she almost caused a series of murders. Less than 20 years old, a natural look caused some strange uncle Lori control desire [hope]. But this natural stay girl is very difficult to provoke, after learning that she is a dark night Messenger, those out of the claw of the sex wolf are obediently put away the heart. Night messenger is a person with interdisciplinary ability, which is achieved by basic ability in two fields: fighting field and element field. People with interdisciplinary abilities are extremely demanding on talent. For example, Lane encountered before zero, and his Hurricane swordsman first requires wind element affinity. Without this talent, lane would never be a hurricane swordsman. The dark emissary of Yeliu''s talent requires the affinity of dark elements. In this way, she has become a daunting career in the dark. The dark emissary has the ability to hide in the dark, which is really invisible. Different from the zero shadow, the wanderer uses the cooperation of light and environment to constantly jump in the shadow to achieve a certain hiding effect. The secret art of the night messenger is to hide all the relevant information of his existence. Only those who have the talent in the perceptual domain can see through the existence of the night messenger in advance. Otherwise, other abilities will find the dagger coming from the darkness only when the night messenger attacks. The arrival of these two capable people makes zero a little flattered. After all, there is no condition for a newly established company like him to attract advanced talents. So after the event, when zero talked to them privately and asked why he chose a company like them to join, zero got two completely different answers. Brown''s reason is relatively simple. This European man originally belonged to the same mercenary regiment as Borden. However, in a certain mission, Bodong betrayed them, resulting in the destruction of the whole mercenary regiment. Almost because Brown survived. Only then he suffered a serious injury, after a long period of recuperation, brown found his ability to decline. However, Bordeaux has become the chief bodyguard of the ramboston family. Brown can''t compete with Bordeaux no matter in ability or power, so he stays in ashgartley and looks for opportunities. Did not expect Brown has not found a chance to start, Bordeaux died in the hands of zero. When he heard the news, Brown was drunk for three days and three nights. After that, as soon as he heard the news of zero recruitment, he came without thinking. Brown is a rough and forthright man. He patted zero on the shoulder and said, "anyway, I''ll follow you, head. You have avenged our dead comrades by killing Bordeaux. My life will be yours in the future! "Zero is very happy to have a character like brown. In this way, plus a belline, zero''s team will have two kinds of Fort type characters in the fields of energy and physics. As for Yeliu, he gave zero an answer. Yeliu is not a person of asgat, she is an adventurer. The so-called adventurer is a person who wanders alone in the wilderness without any team support. Such people are either crazy or strong. Judging from Yeliu''s ability, it should be the latter. Yeliu was wandering in the wilderness when she saw a lot of people coming towards the zero point science and technology base. She thought there were some relics and so on, so she followed quietly. Did not want to come to zero company, but to the reception staff as candidates, followed by indiscriminately gave Yeliu a brand. Yeliu also gave full play to her natural nature, so muddled through a series of tests, and finally became what she is now. Looking at the face of a dull expression of Yeliu, zero silent. However, when zero asked if he wanted to leave, Yeliu wanted to stay. The reason was that he wandered in the wilderness for two years, and then he would become an idiot. I''m afraid that Yeliu''s natural appearance is due to the lack of communication with people for a long time. It''s just how such a girl can become an adventurer, and there is a strange pattern like a family emblem on the back of Yeliu''s hand. I''m afraid there is a story of her own behind this girl. He respects everyone''s privacy, especially his companions. Of course, whether Yeliu and Brown can become zero and entrust their backs to their companions needs further investigation. Years of wilderness life, early let zero learn not to easily believe the truth of others. In addition to the two, a few days later, zero''s team and another girl. The girl named Haiwei, a survivor found in z7 base, was brought back to asgat by zero and asked zero to receive training in the Youth Corps training camp. This camp is specially set up for boys and girls over the age of 15 with special talents. Agatha, who died in the war, came from this camp. In addition, the people in the twelve main shrines, including valkiri, also came from the youth camp. Therefore, for asgat, the youth camp is a place of hope. Haiwei has to undergo three months of training in the youth camp, and it''s far from the time of graduation. But the girl is smart and studious. She finished all the courses in just one month, so she got special care and graduated early. After graduation, Haiwei can participate in the recruitment assessment of the five legions, but she chose to join the zero company and gave up the bright future. According to Haiwei''s words, without zero, there would be no her now. What''s more, she prefers the adventure life in the wilderness to the military life in the middle distance. In terms of ability, Haiwei''s growth is also very gratifying. At present, she has evolved three basic abilities, including strength, defense and agility, which meet the basic conditions for her career transformation to the advanced level. It''s just not a full member of the five legions. If you want to use the directional modulator for career transformation, you need to pay a lot of money. Originally zero intended to pay for her, but Haiwei refused. This delicate girl has no less strong than men, and good strong. Haiwei says that she wants to earn the cost of transformation through her own efforts. Since it''s her own decision, zero has never opposed it. But then again, even if there is no transformation, Haiwei also has strength. In addition to some fighting skills that Johnny taught her before, she also found a kind of ancient boxing in the information database through the intelligence of the youth camp. Although it is called boxing, it is actually a leg skill. This skill requires the warrior to use both hands to attack the enemy, enter the defense and release force, and then use strong kicking to counterattack. It can be said that it is an integrated skill of attack and defense. Haiwei has suffered a lot in order to learn this set of boxing, and now it has begun to take shape. After Feng personally tried it, she is also amazed. She points out that when Haiwei grows up to a higher level, she can use it to fight with opponents at the same level without falling behind. On the whole, Haiwei''s potential is not low. Over time, she should also be a strong woman who can stand in her own way. Zero intends to cultivate her, so she is arranged in her own camp, so that Haiwei can accept the next training together. As for living, he lived with Yeliu. The two girls are similar in age, but opposite in character. Night Ryukyu is a natural stay, usually dazed time is far more than activities. Haiwei, on the other hand, seems to have a lot of energy and can''t stop jumping all day. But the two of them get along well, and with Haiwei, Yeliu talks more and more. In this way, the zero army has begun to take shape. There are 287 ordinary soldiers. There are 11 first-class to third-class soldiers. Brown and Yeliu are the advanced class soldiers. Finally, Haiwei is added. After the members of the armed forces were determined, they were given a series of training plans, including physical fitness, shooting, fighting, reconnaissance, blasting and other items.Among them, zero pays great attention to physical fitness. If you fight in the wilderness, no matter how good your other skills are, your chances of survival are still not high. On the contrary, if there is a strong physical support, coupled with a variety of skills, even an ordinary person can struggle to survive in the dangerous wilderness. So every day before dawn, the recruits will be pulled out of bed, and the daily training starts from running 30 laps around the base. This is the basic amount of training, zero at the same time, depending on the situation to give them extra weight, in order to squeeze out every drop of their potential. Of course, those who can''t bear it will inevitably be eliminated. After running, there is a short rest and breakfast time. In the next day, these recruits have to accept all kinds of training. In these trainings, zero is always with them. The recruits will do the same thing as they should, and they will only do more than them, not less than them. Zero knows the truth of taking the lead. Only when he is trained with the soldiers and rushes to the front in the battle can he get the respect of the soldiers and let them work for you. For example, the old men who command the war situation in the safe fortifications in the rear often give an order, and the soldiers'' executive power is usually discounted. What''s more, in the new era, the bravery of generals often inspires the morale of an army, which no matter how clever a rear commander is. As time went by, every day the recruits would be exhausted by the heavy amount of training. In this process, many soldiers could not bear the amount of training and chose to quit. Instead of blaming them, zero paid them enough to leave on their own. Of course, there are also some guys who are not good at what they are doing, and they are easily tormented by training and become irrational. Instead of following the arrangements, they made provocations. For such a person, zero usually breaks his leg and throws it back to asgat. After the event, these people are afraid, but also thanks to zero''s kindness. Yes, it''s kindness. You know, in some other wilderness companies, if you dare to contradict your superiors like this, you have to be aware of being killed. In contrast, zero just interrupts hands and feet to teach them a lesson, and does not leave them in the dangerous wilderness, which itself is a kind of transmission. Two months later, the number of new barracks dropped sharply from 300 to about 100, which is not far from the goal of zero expectation. The soldiers who can endure almost harsh training and stay, at least in the future, will not die easily. The ruthlessness of the battlefield is tens of times higher than zero. What zero has done now is just for their good. Among these soldiers, there is no doubt that Haiwei is one of the most concerned. Although Haiwei has three level 4 basic abilities, she will take in some extra training besides the normal amount of training every day. Originally, the soldiers didn''t care about the delicate girl, but after two months, Haiwei has won a certain degree of respect among them. They jokingly called Haiwei "steel girl", but the soldiers never thought that this occasional nickname would be widely spread in the wilderness in the future. During this time, Dr. Victor also came to the base several times. In addition to reporting the progress of Leah''s rebirth to the zero who has no time to return to asGATT, it also brings some newly developed genetic agents. The development of drugs is also one of the original intentions of the establishment of this laboratory. After all, with Victor''s talents and laboratory equipment, it''s just a waste of money for Leia''s rebirth. Therefore, zero had already instructed Victor to prepare for the development of various drugs in the middle and later stages of the rebirth plan. Obviously, Victor is doing a good job. With the support of asgart''s advanced equipment, some of Dr. Victor''s previous ideas have been supported. Of course, limited by the scale and equipment of the laboratory, what Victor can do now is to develop genetic agents. Gene medicament is different from ability medicament. Its function is to release the potential of gene and improve the physique and physical quality of the injector, but it can not promote the ability. In order to research and develop the ability medicament, even the most common basic ability medicament, the additional funds and equipment are not what he can afford now. Now Leia''s clone has entered the process of memory writing and character shaping. Doctor Victor said that in two months at the latest, zero will be able to see the rebirth of Leah. This makes zero a little excited. He finally wants to realize the promise he made for Leah that day. Thanks to Dr. Victor''s genetic medicine, the physical fitness of the simplified soldiers at least doubled after injection. Of course, this refers to ordinary soldiers. As for those who can, they can''t use them at all. In addition, zero''s arsenal also received orders in succession in the past two months. And zero himself also equipped a dark blood rifle and ammunition for each of the 100 soldiers. This is still limited by the scale and development capacity of the arsenal, otherwise zero can equip its own army with more powerful weapons. Only with powerful equipment can these soldiers survive in the cruel battlefield.But at the same time, zero finally feels why some people say that cultivating an army is like burning money. If we say that although we have invested a lot of money in the construction of the former arms factory, we can at least see the return now. However, more money is invested in the establishment of the army. The soldiers'' food, accommodation, medical treatment, training and equipment are not used for money. Two months later, the army took shape, and less than half of the money on the zero account flowed out. Now he only hopes that Beyonce''s slave capture plan will be carried out as soon as possible, but before that, zero will have to use this army to carry out a real combat drill to test the real combat power of this army, so as to avoid finding the shortcomings in the battlefield. It will be too late to mend. As for the content of the exercise, zero does not intend to divide the army into two in accordance with the traditional method and use simulation equipment for review. In this way, authenticity will be greatly reduced. After all, there are some things that can only appear when life and death are at stake. So zero took the opportunity to return to asgat, and took over a task of suppressing alien [violence] in the mission system of the headquarters. The code of the mission is "Dongshou"! Chapter 379 [here comes Gagan! Not much, only 3000 words. It''s hard to force office workers to squeeze time, but it''s hard for young and old men to forgive. Continue to ask for subscription, everyone help me to rush the result again!! Thank you!] It''s another winter. Before November, the weather had turned cold. Winter seems to have come earlier this year, and more and more data show that the earth''s environment is getting worse day by day. According to statistics, the days of cold winter are increasing year by year. If extrapolated according to these data, winter will be extended to as many as four months in ten years. This still refers to the central continent, which is located in the center of the ocean. For those areas that tend to be polar, winter may last as long as half a year! Therefore, some scholars appeal that the plunder of the earth''s resources among companies or organizations should be slowed down, and the funds and manpower should be invested in the projects to improve the earth''s environment. Otherwise, in 50 years'' time, even in the mainland of China, the winter time may be as long as half a year or even longer. And in a hundred years, the earth is more likely to usher in an eternal winter. At that time, it will be the end of the world. Unfortunately, these voices will not be heard by big people. In their opinion, no matter how bad the surface environment is, it''s none of their business. Instead of investing a lot of resources to improve the atmospheric environment, it is better to build some underground cities directly. In terms of investment and return, it is definitely more direct and faster than the former. Similarly, such a problem is not something that ordinary people can worry about. So when zero drove through the small square in front of the Congress, and saw that several scholars were mobilizing the past citizens to demonstrate for improving the climate problem, zero just laughed. Little people can''t let the world hear him. The only way to do this is to become big people. In the old days, people''s opinions may still have some functions. But in the new era, absolute power will cover up the so-called freedom and democracy. Even in asgat, a city that boasts freedom and democracy, these two things are limited. The root of all lies in the emergence of the capable. In terms of the huge base of human race, those with ability only occupy a very small proportion. Ironically, the scales of the new era are absolutely crazy. It is these very few people who make the scales of fate totally incline to them. Ordinary people are just like pigs and sheep to those with ability. Be a slave or kill. Ordinary people who can live in asgat are much luckier than those in other parts of the wilderness. At least they don''t have to be slaves all their lives. Limited freedom, so that as long as they work hard and pay, they can be promoted to free people. But that''s all. It''s not a joke to use the little power given by the superior to threaten the superior in turn? The reason why Yingling hall provides a stage for people to speak freely is to ease some negative emotions of the people at the bottom. No matter how intense these emotions may be, they are at best fast flowing rivers. No matter how fast the river is, it can''t cross the towering dyke built by the iron power. Drive past the meeting square and follow the highway to the exit of the city. He accepted a mission in the mission system of the headquarters. The code name of the mission is "Dongshou". This is a crusading task, and the target of the crusade is a foreign group that originally maintained friendly relations with asgat. The alien named ace is a half human and half beast monster. They are covered with long hair, big mouth with one eye and tusks. The Ethiopians have ape like arms and are good at climbing. There is meat [seam] between the palms. Sharp and short bone spines can be stretched out from the flesh [seam] when encountering enemies. The bone spines are hollow, and there are thin pipes in them. They can be controlled by some organs to pressurize and eject the venom that paralyzes the nerves of prey. This is the most commonly used hunting method of the ethnical race. This alien race is a lower intelligent creature in asgat''s evaluation system. Their intelligence is similar to that of the Alans who came into contact before zero. They already have their own simple language system and can make simple tools. The ER nationality occupied a small shelter in the old times and demarcated its territory within a hundred Li radius of the shelter. There are about 300 members of this alien race, including about 200 in their prime. Despite their grumpy temper, the El people have maintained friendly relations with the asgat residents since they contacted with them. But just recently, the asgat side suddenly received advice from the El garrison. For some unknown reason, the ER nationality suddenly changed their temperament. They brutally killed the only three garrisons, then cut off their heads, and finally pierced their heads with sharp wooden stakes and inserted them at the edge of the territory. This is a common way of demonstration for the lower alien race, to warn the race of the head on the stake not to enter their territory. Otherwise, the consequences will be the same as those warning objects. Undoubtedly, this is the biggest provocation against asgat, and asgat naturally has to respond to it, so this Crusade mission was released.It''s true that the reward for the task is very good, but the opponent is a foreign race with about 300 people, but it''s not a task that an ordinary adventure team can win. As for the army with the nature of company, it looks down on the remuneration of the task. As a result, the mission remained idle for nearly a week. When the headquarters decided to recycle it and hand it over to the regular forces for disposal, it was given zero. What we want is not a reward, but an opportunity to train our newly established army. Although the number of zero troops is only about 100, the military equipment is not comparable to that of the El nationality. And with 100 to 300, there is not too much difference in quantity. If the number of the ER nationality exceeds 500, then zero will not take over the task. It is impossible to win more with less. Quantity and quality are always relative. When the number of soldiers is too large, no matter how good their quality is, even if they can win, they will win miserably. Such a victory is meaningless. What zero needs is an opportunity to review soldiers'' cooperation in combat, not to push them out to death. After a simple identification, zero drove the SUV away from asgat. When driving out of the long tunnel, a silver world will lie in the eyes of zero. The wilderness has been covered with snow. Although it is full of strong radiation, there is no doubt that the wilderness decorated with snow is much more beautiful than usual. At a glance, the snow is white, and the undulating snow slopes build up a sense of tranquility. Occasionally, the exposed rocks become the ornament of some blue and gray patches in this snow scene, making it more hierarchical. Unfortunately, not everyone can enjoy this beautiful scenery. With the arrival of winter, the radiation intensity under the snow cover is three to five times that of other seasons. If ordinary people travel, they already need the highest configuration of protective clothing, in order to ensure that the body is not affected by radiation. In addition, only those who grow mutant tissue in the wilderness can walk as usual in this strong radiation environment. Only in the next year, their mutated tissue will also increase by two to three times, and their life expectancy will be shortened by 10 to 20%. This is a fair trade between man and nature. There will never be a free lunch in the world. As for those with ability, the environment below the fourth level will also have an impact on them. And above the fourth order, the impact is much smaller. For those who have reached level 8, such as zero, the threat from the environment is almost negligible. The all-round evolution of gene and even body has made the capable escape from the category of human. It''s like Yeliu, a new member of the zero team. Although she is petite, she wandered alone in the wilderness for two years. This ability to be immune to environmental influences alone is not something that muscular men with developed limbs and no ability can do. And this is just the smallest difference between the capable and the ordinary. The off-road vehicle is driving on the snow, and the modified vehicle is not unable to pass because of the change of the environment. However, it is an indisputable fact that the environment of the new era limits the inconvenience of human beings in transportation and transportation. Otherwise, with the financial resources of asgat or Yongye City, why the expansion of the territory in the past few decades is almost negligible may be another way for nature to limit human beings. Driving in the quiet snow, zero thoughts fly. He thought of a lot of things, such as the planning of the blueprint, the route of promotion, the people and things needed, etc. All kinds of factors and data pass through his mind and are stored by him in different categories, waiting for them to be released when necessary. And before that, he still needs to constantly revise, and finally perfect and complete the ideal country. Time always flies when people are thinking. In the concept that zero may be just a moment, he has seen the outline of his company''s surface building. This is the first territory he has, and the ideal of zero will take root in this soil. Now, the ideal flower has grown a small bud. Zero to do is to care for it carefully, cultivate it to grow into a towering tree. As for now, zero has to pour a handful of water on it. This water will be brewed from blood. There may be the blood of soldiers, but more will be the blood of prey. Zero believes this, and has never wavered in his own thoughts. It''s the only rule to be a superior person to stick to one''s belief and go on without delay. Zero has begun to walk on this road and will go far. The off-road vehicle drove into the base, and 10 minutes later, a combat meeting was held in the base. After lunch at noon, three trucks and an off-road vehicle left the base. The motorcade made up of them drove to the vast snowfield and drove in the direction of the El nationality. This time, a hundred soldiers who had just completed the training were dispatched. As for the ability, there are zero, brown, Haiwei and Yeliu. Feng, Su and berien were left at the base. After all, this is an opportunity to review the combat power of new recruits. Even zero himself is not ready to fight. Only when he gives the stage of his performance to the army headed by Brown can he objectively and comprehensively evaluate the real combat power of the army.With the team leaving the base, the "winter hunting" mission officially began! Chapter 380 Pick up the hind leg of a horned ox and take the greasy part to its mouth. It bites hard and tears off a large piece of the thick meat. The meat was chewed hard in the mouth full of sharp teeth, and then swallowed. With a height of 235 cm and a weight of more than 350 kg, man is an adult male of the ER nationality. It is covered with thick hair, which makes it not afraid of cold weather. He was wearing a composite combat armor made of the bones and fur of a mutant beast. It was just a piece of skin in the East and a piece of bone in the West. It was stitched together with bone needles and coarse plant fibers. It was more important for decoration than defense. In fact, this kind of battle armour is the symbol of the soldiers in the ER nationality, and the soldiers are second only to the patriarch in this barbarian nationality. They are highly respected, so soldiers are given priority in the distribution of women and food. Man is not only a soldier, but also the leader of this patrol with about ten people. Another soldier handed man a cow skin bag made of horn cow skin, which was full of El people''s favorite liquor. There is no El people who don''t like wine. Of course, with their current brewing technology, they can''t make this kind of liquor in cowhide bags. The liquor is provided by the garrison of asgat. I really like this drink. After drinking it, I feel hot all over, as if I have endless strength. Unfortunately, not long ago, the patriarch Kos suddenly slaughtered those garrisons and announced that he would break with asgat. I don''t know what the patriarch is thinking, and I don''t intend to know. He only knows that in this way, there is not much wine left in the clan. Drink a little less, it can''t drink like before, now it can only drink a little bit. After a small mouthful of liquor, the volatilization of alcohol makes man feel hot all over. It sends out several ambiguous syllables from his mouth, which means "happy" if translated into human language. The El people have developed their own language. Of course, the language composed of simple syllables can not express complex meanings. But simple communication has been able to do it. The emergence of language makes cooperation possible, which is also one of the manifestations of alien wisdom. The garrison of asgat can communicate with them by learning their languages, but the languages produced by each foreign nation are different, and it is impossible for human beings to learn all foreign languages. After a sip of wine, man roared at the eight or nine soldiers behind him. After a simple and rude syllable, the patrol ended its short rest. They stood up with rough iron swords and axes and clumsy bodies, and began the next patrol under the command of man. Although there are water purification units for human use, it is a pity that the wisdom of the ER people is not enough to use these scientific and technological equipment. It was not until the arrival of the asgat Garrison and with the help of human beings that the El people realized that there was a treasure hidden in their old nest. In turbulent times, purified water is comparable to gold, even more precious than gold. Where there is water, there is everything. Similarly, water brings everything. In recent years, not a few foreigners in the neighborhood have taken a fancy to the water purification unit in the El base. In the past five years, there has been a conflict in which three different ethnic groups joined hands to seize the El base. However, the strength of the El nationality and the assistance of the asgat garrison made the El nationality survive the war. As a result, patrols such as mannow have stopped at the end of the decade. In particular, the sudden break with asgat made such a tour necessary. The El people have no doubt about the Revenge of the human race. In their opinion, these humanoid monkeys will not give up so easily. Patrol is a tedious and tedious job. If the members of the patrol could not get more resources than ordinary soldiers, they would not be willing to do it. But this can''t prevent man from wandering while walking. Man has already begun to imagine that he would use horned ox''s liver for dinner at night. Horned ox''s liver is fat and greasy. After being slightly roasted, it will be golden yellow and send out an irresistible fragrance. After dinner, it''s natural to have sex with several partners. This is one of my favorite sports, second only to cutting off the head of the prey. Through this primitive movement, man can not only get pleasure, but also breed offspring. But no matter which tribe, the breeding probability is very low, which is not as good as those uncivilized mutants, or even ordinary human beings. It''s as if it''s caused by some mysterious rule of nature, such as the capable, or alien, or the abyss creatures like Angie gulit. The more powerful life is, the lower their reproductive capacity will be, so as to maintain the balance of global biological chain. Even so, man still insists on doing this primitive exercise every day. It''s a behavior that transcends wisdom and is guided by instinct. At this time, instinct made man''s distracted head suddenly wake up. In the cold air, man smelled a special smell.The taste of human beings! Man immediately made a gesture, and the members of the patrol immediately dispersed. They quickly climbed up the huge trees nearby, and soon hid their tracks with the luxuriant branches and leaves and snow. A moment later, two human men dressed as adventurers appeared in the sight of man. The two humans are talking, and stop to take out maps from time to time to compare the nearby environment. On one occasion, they pointed to a certain direction in the mountain area, which was exactly where the El base was. The human intention is very obvious, that is, the idea of fighting the El base. No matter out of revenge or other motives, man is not prepared to let these two humans go back alive. But he didn''t do it immediately. Even if his intelligence was not developed by his muscles, he knew that only two human beings could not come to the mountain area where the El nationality lived. It is a city far away from human beings and regarded as a wild place by human beings. Being able to come here means that there must be companions behind these two human beings. I''m ready to do it all. After the two humans had gone away, he uttered a few strange syllables. One of the team members immediately jumped down the tree and flew to the El base. Man asked people to report back to the base. At the same time, he would leave a mark to facilitate the base reinforcements to track down. After doing all this, man screamed a few more times, and then all the El people went down the ancient trees. According to the human smell left in the air, man followed them far behind. After walking around the mountains for more than half an hour, I saw several radiation proof tents from a distance. It found a human camp, which made man smile. Judging from the number of accounts, there are about thirty people stationed in the camp. It''s not a lot, but it''s not a lot. If it''s just ordinary soldiers, this team can destroy all the people in the camp. It was evening, and several humans were discussing something in the camp. Although man didn''t understand the human language, he had been in contact with the Garrison for a long time and could roughly recognize one or two words. These words contain the meanings of "water" and "slave". They are very angry that these human beings pay attention to their water and their people. Man decided to kill these arrogant human beings by surprise. So after those people finished their discussion and got into the radiation proof tent, they whispered out a syllable. The patrols immediately spread out and surrounded the camp with the help of grass and huge trees. Then they put down their heavy weapons and took something like the leg bones of some wild animal from their backs or waist. These things are quivers. There are bone arrows with poison in them. The venom comes from the venom glands in the ER people''s body. It can be used to anesthetize the opponents or their biological nerves when they hit them. Both swords, axes and arrows are made by the Egyptian people themselves. Their intelligence level is not enough to produce gunpowder weapons, but these cold weapons are also very powerful in the hands of the El people. Just listen to the camp suddenly sounded a few strange tremor, followed by a short scream sound. I know that at least a dozen people have been injured by arrows, so the rest of them are not the opponents of this patrol. If we can kill these human beings, then the clan chief Keqi will surely give them more food and women, and even let them replace the hateful man and become the leader of the soldiers of the El nationality. Therefore, man did not hesitate to launch the signal of attack. The soldiers of the ER nationality immediately put away their quivers, took their huge swords and axes, roared and rushed into the tent. Man rushed to the front, waving a double-edged steel axe made by himself, tearing open the anti radiation tent with a split. But when man and the other two team members crowded into the tent, they didn''t see half of them. At the end of its dull head, when it entered the trap, the barrage suddenly surged from the outside, tearing the tent into thousands of butterflies! Blood is flying. Man watched himself and the players keep popping up the green blood, and told him that it was a carefully arranged trap. He roared and used his steel axe as a shield. Unfortunately, the area of the steel axe was not enough to completely cover his tall body, so he could only protect his head, heart and other important positions, and withdraw in the opposite direction of the barrage. However, ten steps away, a member of the team has fallen to the ground, its head at least four or five bullets, was exploded into a paste. The intensity of the war was unexpected, and the power of guns used by human beings was amazing. At least I remember the rifles played by the garrisons. The power of the bullets was not enough to easily destroy the tough bodies of the El people. As he retreated to the edge of the tent, another player also fell. He was very angry, but he knew that he could not resist the threat of many powerful rifles. Just as he was about to rush out of the tent, man suddenly found that a pair of thin but smooth legs didn''t know when to ring his chest. Then he felt that his ears were itching, just like someone was blowing air into his ears.At the next moment, he felt cold on his neck and saw a Black Dagger in his eyes. Man''s neck split a small hole, it quickly covered, but found that the wound continued to expand. Just now, the dagger was not a simple stroke, but a special technique of concussion was added, which made the muscles split. What''s more terrible is that the dagger is coated with strange toxin, which makes the brute force disappear quickly. The huge body fell to the ground with a plop. She tried hard to open her eyes wide and barely saw a quiet human girl. She was wearing a short shirt and shorts, wrapped in simple combat leather around her chest, elbows and knees. This is a combat suit made to minimize body weight, and even if it is a successful blow, the girl''s face does not have the slightest excited expression. She looked at man with a dull face. This is the last picture that man saw. The sudden sound of gunfire startled a large forest bird, which also made his heart beat. His body is shorter than that of man, but his muscles are tighter, which makes him look explosive. His fur is silvery gray, which indicates that he has moved from middle age to old age. In another five years, whether he wants to or not, he will have to give up his position as the leader of the soldiers. The degradation of body and strength can not be sustained by cruel training every day. But at least for now, Han is the most powerful soldier in the El clan besides the patriarch Kos. The appearance of the gunshot made him feel a palpitation and uneasiness flashed in his heart. It may not be able to come back. Not long ago, it received a notification from the members sent back by man that there was a human team going deep into the mountainous area where the ER nationality was located. Man immediately arranged another team of about 20 to reinforce, but until now, no news has been sent back. Looking at the sky as red as blood, I seem to get some predictions. After the last light of the sky disappeared to the west, the mountains were shrouded in darkness. It seems that there is a terrible devil hiding in the dark, who is eyeing the base of the El nationality, which makes him very uneasy. At this time, behind a series of rings. Looking back, he saw the patriarch Coase stride out from the entrance of the base. Coase is a young El people, but also the most powerful fighter. It has a dark red hair, plus Coase almost invincible, so the people call it "blood dusk". It means where you go is the end of your life. Kos holds its long handle hammer upside down, which is engraved with the totem of a beast, which is the identity symbol of the El clan leader. The hammer was dragged on the ground by Coase, so the light of the fire was so clear in the dark. Coase had obviously heard the gunfire in the mountain area. In a few simple syllables, the young patriarch asked what happened to him. Tell the truth. Coase was very angry after hearing the report. It waved its own hammer to smash around, until the mountain where the base is located was shaking, and then the angry patriarch stopped. Coase said to Han in the unique language of the El people, "send troops, and take the expedition!" Sigh, Coase''s strength and bravery are beyond doubt. But at the same time, the impulse of youth is also unavoidable. Coase, who was still young, did not get wisdom from the precipitation of time. Pang felt it necessary to remind the young patriarch: "human, trap. Brave clan leader, night is not our hunting ground, we need to wait, daybreak Time takes away his physical strength, but gives him mature wisdom. At least when we use our own language, we can be coherent and express more meanings, which even Coase can''t do. Coase growled a few times from his mouth, then pointed to the mountain area and patted his shoulder. I know what it means is that the people in the mountain area will be handed over to me. He nodded and patted himself on the chest to make a soldier''s promise. Coase was relieved to leave. He looked at the dark mountain area again and called for the guards to send more people on duty tonight. The night is long and short. Time is shortened in happiness and extended in dullness. For the night watchman, the night is always long. They light a fire at the entrance of the base to disperse the darkness and warn those who are not coming in the dark. Most of the mutants wandering in the dark will subconsciously stay away from the territory of the El nationality, but some visitors will be destined, not just the light of fire can scare them away. An hour before dawn is the darkest time of the day. At the same time, it is also the most tiring time for creatures. At least three of the five or six El soldiers guarding the exit have dozed off, while the remaining two try to hold up their heavy eyelids, even if they have only one eye. One of the soldiers couldn''t help yawning, but there was something in his open mouth.As for what''s more, it won''t know, because a bullet with full kinetic energy went directly into its big mouth and penetrated its brain at the same time. The powerful shock force tore the muscles of his head, so from the perspective of his companion, the El soldier suddenly flew half his head into the air. It is clear that the Raider used silencing equipment, otherwise he would not be able to kill the soldier in silence. As soon as the soldier''s companion was about to warn him, his mouth was still open, his head was shocked, and he didn''t have any consciousness. So it didn''t know that it burst into a flesh and blood flower from its head above its big mouth. In terms of the degree of brilliance, it''s no less than the companion who was killed before. As for the other three soldiers who dozed off, they will be treated equally, but the killers in the dark can''t pull the trigger, and suddenly there is an earth shaking roar in the entrance of the base. I saw an EL soldier with silver hair strode out, and roared towards the place where the fire was not bright. So the foreign soldiers in the base came out, and the quiet night began to boil. "Damn it, it''s a failure." In the dark, someone said, and then before the end of the day, the killers quietly retreated. That night, I didn''t go to sleep. It''s worried that humans will attack at night, and it turns out that it guessed right. Had it not been for its early warning, the sleeping El people would have been killed when all the guards were killed. Hearing the news, the patriarch Kos didn''t yell when he saw the bloody bodies of the two guards. But the one eye on his face was burning like blood. Coase decided not only to kill these hateful human beings, but also to warn other human beings in the most cruel way. Those who violate our territory will be killed! Chapter 381 The dawn arrived as scheduled. As a glimmer of light appeared in the eastern skyline, the soldiers of the El nationality dressed neatly, walked out of the base and gathered in a small square outside the base. Although the military equipment of the ER nationality is simple and crude, it also has a unified system. The body is covered with a composite combat leather armor made of leather and bone, and the hand is holding a machete. The shape of the machete is simple, and the blade is not sharp enough. The only advantage of the machete is that it is heavy and heavy enough to meet the needs of the ER soldiers. Only a small number of soldiers would carry a long handled hammer, similar in style to Coase''s patriarchal hammer, except that there was no heraldry on it. Not all fighters can master the fighting art of Warhammer. Only the most elite fighters in the clan can freely use this powerful weapon. The soldier holding the machete is still carrying a rattan shield behind his back. The shield is made of the old rattan of the carnivorous tree soaked in rain and twisted into a wisp. Strands of old vines are arranged with ancient techniques, and then they become vines shields that are few and tall. Such shields are light and tough, not to mention cold weapons, even human firearms are difficult to penetrate. Rattan shield and machete are the standard equipment for ordinary soldiers of the ER nationality. "Bloody dusk" Kos today also wears a set of composite combat armor made of steel armor and leather, which is a legacy of the previous generation of patriarchs. On this set of battle armor, several pieces of round steel plates are used to protect the important position of the tall body of the El people, while other places are still simply protected by leather armor. It is worth mentioning that the round steel pieces are processed by repeatedly hammering with high temperature to remove most impurities in the steel, representing the highest level of forging skills of the El people. Although it is only two centimeters thick, shooting with a rifle at 500 meters can only leave a faint white mark on the steel sheet. Therefore, this set of combat armour is second to none in terms of defensive power. Coase, with a long handled hammer in his hand, was inspecting the soldiers of his own clan with a dazzling single eye. The ranks of 167 people were neatly arranged in five rows, facing the cold wind in the square. The tan hair carried forward in the wind, like a burning flame, just like the anger in the chest of the El people at the moment. Coase roared at the soldiers, to the effect that human beings killed 20 or 30 of them. This shame must be paid with human blood. The words of the patriarch naturally received the response of the soldiers. The character of the ER nationality is far from being mild. They are always irritable, and they will be rewarded. What''s more, now we have killed more than 30 soldiers for human beings, which we can''t swallow anyway. Looking at Coase, who was like a fire, he seemed to see himself when he was young. Brave, but impulsive. With the passage of time, the heat in my heart has dimmed a lot, but I am restrained and rational. The fierce also does not want his people to die in vain, but it will not go to the battlefield without knowing. In fact, before Coase assembled his soldiers, he had sent two soldiers to find out the reality of human beings, including their number and location. Count the time, the soldiers are coming back soon. As soon as I thought about it, I saw two El soldiers running into the square. They first looked at him, then they looked at him, so the two soldiers ran to him and made a brief report in their own language. The voice of the soldiers is not small. The bold El people don''t know what a low-key is, so they even heard the report clearly. In short, the two soldiers found that human soldiers were assembled in a valley in the southwest. It was a team of about 50 people, well-equipped, and had a commander whose figure was no less than that of the El people. Judging from the commander''s appearance, he should be a capable man among human beings. One capable man, plus about 50 armed forces. Such strength is not weak, but it is not too strong. At least, Coase didn''t see them. So, under Coase''s command, the El soldiers left the square. When he was young, he used a heavy one handed axe with a long handle. But now, he can only wave this pair of short handled single blade axes. Its power has degenerated and it can''t dance the heavy soldiers. But this pair of single blade axes not only save energy, but also spend no less time and energy on it than before. In terms of skill, this pair of single axe is even better than before. However, when he was about to leave with the army, Coase stopped it. The young patriarch shook his head and said simply in the language of El: "stay, defend..." The fierce one eye essence light is a flash, but then quickly dim down. He nodded, took off his double axes and sat down in a corner of the square. It''s old. I know that''s what Coase thinks. No matter how brave a soldier is, he can''t fight against time. He has no qualification to go to the battlefield. Today, it still bears the title of warrior leader, which is just a special honor given by Coase out of respect. But it is not willing! Coase is running.This mountain area is its home. Coase was a frequent visitor to this land when he was very young. At that time, it was still small, but it had lit up the whole earth like a small flame. It likes to run, which makes it feel the existence of life. When running, the brain will give instructions to the heart to provide more blood. Blood will run in blood vessels, like the angry river of the Yangtze River. Now, Coase has changed from a flame to a cloud of fire. A cloud of fire enough to burn the enemy down! Even with a hammer weighing more than 200 kg, Kos is still the fastest runner and the Earl race in the front. The chief of the ER nationality is not only the strongest soldier, but also the pioneer. No matter what kind of battle, Coase will not shrink back. It adheres to the ancestors of courage, tenacity, fearlessness and other excellent qualities. Without these, there would be no "bloody dusk"! The group of about 170 people of the ER nationality is like a torrent flowing through the mountains. They feel their awe inspiring intention to kill. No matter how powerful the mutants are, they are obediently hiding in their nests. They can''t even look around. The earth roars like a war drum. Soon, under the leadership of the two sentinels sent before the attack, the El people passed the narrow mountain road and came to a relatively flat valley. It''s not too far away from the El base, but the mountain road is rugged and tortuous. If you don''t, it''s hard to find a human army hidden deep in the valley. Coase dark Zan human really can find a place, but then again, this race has always been cunning. If not, he and his people would almost be "influenced" by them. Coase learned the word "influence" only recently. That''s what the "mother" told it. Despicable human beings intend to make the El people their slaves, just like pigs and dogs, by influencing them. That''s why Coase suddenly killed several garrisons and broke with asgart. Coase put away the thoughts in his mind. He had smelled the smell of human beings. They are only a hundred meters away from the valley. They are only a hundred meters away. Under the charge of the ER soldiers, they can reach them in a flash. So when the hammer of Kos was waved down, the El soldiers roared and flowed like water from both sides of Kos. Coase gave the same roar to the sky, and so he took the hammer and ran to the valley. A hundred meters passed in a flash, but what Coase saw was an open space. There are traces of encampment in the open space, and a dozen stone stoves show that human beings have not only eaten here, but also had more than 50 people. Seeing this, Coase knew he had been cheated no matter how stupid he was. In the bloody dusk, there are two hot torrents in the nostrils. At the moment, a few strange chapters are roared out in the El language. Naturally, they want the people to leave here immediately. At this time, when the valley came to the mountain road, there were rumbling sounds. The smell of gunpowder came with the wind. At the same time, the whole mountain area was shaking. It was the shock of falling stones. Coase understood that humans had blown up the mountain roads and wanted to block them in the valley! Unfortunately, it was too late for the patriarch to understand. With hundreds of new era rifles around the valley, the black barrel appeared in Coase''s eyes, and the young patriarch seemed to have heard the cry of the people. From the mountain area in the distance, there came the dull sound of "Tongtong". When he heard the sound of the gun, he jumped up from the ground. From the sound, the sound of the gun was far less loud and rough than the guns used by the human garrison before. According to his understanding, the louder the voice, the greater the power. However, I don''t know that the new era guns, because of the abandonment of gunpowder as the driving force, use high capacity batteries to shoot more quietly, but they are more powerful than firearms and rifles. I think it''s necessary to inform the old and young women in the base to gather in the warehouse. It''s the place where the ER people use to store materials. It has a pulley steel door. There is a thick iron bolt inside the steel door. If necessary, the steel door can be locked from the inside, and then it can be safely hidden for a period of time. This is an arrangement used by the El nationality to prevent the powerful changers from attacking, but it has never been used. After all, with the strength of the ER people, there are basically no changelings within a thousand miles, and the beasts are strong enough to threaten them. But today, I think it''s necessary to use it. But when it was about to return to the base, the fierce instinct made it try its best to move forward. Almost at the same time, Pang felt that there was hot air passing over his head, and then a dull gunshot came out behind him. It''s human! The fierce one eye flashed the fierce light and rolled along with the situation. He had already taken two single blade battle axes on the ground in his hands. When you jump in again, cross your hands to protect your head and chest. At the moment of making this defensive posture, his arms were shocked violently and blood was ejected. Two more shots. Although the bullet hit the fierce, it was stuck in the fierce arm bone and could not cause more damage. The kinetic energy that can break the bones of ordinary people is only painful, that''s all.This shows the ferocity of the ER nationality. Through the gap of his arms, he saw several humans pressing towards the square in a trapezoidal motion. With a roar, he hurls with both hands, but two single blade tomahawks have hit a human respectively. The single blade Tomahawk was deeply embedded in the chest of these two human soldiers, and its strength was so great that it almost came out through the back. Before they became corpses, the two soldiers opened their eyes wide, as if they could not believe that they had just died. While hitting the soldiers, he strode to the rest of them. The remaining five or six soldiers had squatted down to open fire, protecting their heads and chest, directly hitting the barrage, rolling a single bladed Tomahawk beside the two previous corpses, like a gray whirlwind rolling towards the firing soldiers. Before the two soldiers at the front could react, they found that the whole world was turning over. When the line of sight turned nearly 180 degrees, they saw their headless body was bleeding like a spring! After killing two soldiers in an instant, he rushed to the remaining soldiers with a ferocious smile. The single blade axe turned flexibly in the rough hand, took up the brilliance like a wheel, and then swept towards the rest of the soldiers. At the moment when the God of death approached, a delicate figure suddenly appeared behind the soldiers. The figure flew up his legs and accurately kicked the wrist. The wrist was numb because of the fierce force. The spinning light wheel finally stopped. The shadow of the man''s legs was flying, and he kicked the fierce chest one after another. High frequency of intensive attacks, coupled with not weak strength, kick back and forth. Straight let rough out of ten meters, leg shadow square disappear, so in the rough only eyes, appear a slender girl. A girl with short, open hair has a bandage on her left cheek. Mouth slightly up, this is a confident smile. The girl in vest, shorts, gloves and military boots said to the soldiers behind her, "you step down, and I''ll take this guy." "Be careful, Haiwei." An old soldier called out the girl''s name anxiously, but he also knew that the terrible El soldiers in front of him were not ordinary soldiers who could deal with them with rifles. Haiwei nodded, her feet slightly separated, her right fist closed to shoulder level, her left fist slightly extended forward, and she put on a standard fighting posture. The girl hooked her hand and said, "come on, big guy!" Rough roughly understand Haiwei''s meaning, also know that cunning human soldiers in two ways. On the one hand, it attracted the attention of its own clan leader and soldiers, on the other hand, it bypassed the mountain area to attack the base secretly. If Coase didn''t leave it behind, I can''t imagine what kind of fate the people in the base will encounter. When you think about it like this, you are furious. With a roar, the leader of the soldier spurted two streams of heat from his nostrils. He flexibly turned the single blade axe with his hands and followed the fit to sprint, just like a humanoid tank! Haiwei finally converges her smile, but the girl is still in the face of the amazing power. Haiwei didn''t rush forward until half the distance. But when her body moves, Haiwei turns her weight to her hand and uses a slide shovel to cross her body. Five fingers on the ground, brake body, Haiwei bounce back. Toe a little, and the moment rushed on the body. Haiwei put her hands around his neck and her body was as soft as a snake. She twisted her long legs around his waist. When he woke up, he had been thrown to the ground by Haiwei. Break your neck! This is one of the basic throwing skills Haiwei learned in the youth camp. She uses inertia and centrifugal force to throw her opponent to the ground with her head and neck. Under the influence of Haiwei''s fourth-order strength, even with the strong physique of the ER people, he was hard to fall. I haven''t recovered from the concussion of the broken neck, and my chest and arm are in severe pain. But let go of the fierce Haiwei, and add a few notes on it. This is the skill of high-speed treading on the target in the air. Through the superposition of forces between movements, one foot is heavier than the other. After stepping out of six feet like lightning, Haiwei jumps three meters in the air, falls to the ground and reorganizes her posture. The movement is clean and neat, and there is no tardiness at all. The girl''s movement already has the style of a fighting master. But at this time, the fierce just shakes the head to get up from the ground. Just looking at the girl''s soldier again, there was a dignified look in his eyes. "Come again!" The girl drinks lightly and leans forward again. Drink violently and stand still. It was not until Haiwei came close that the two single axes crossed. Haiwei doesn''t mean to dodge. She grabs it with her hands crossed and her fingers wide open. She holds her fierce wrist, but she can''t chop it. Just two people strength mutually fight, the ground at the foot is first crackle a burst of sound, then abruptly collapse. The broken stone chips are sprayed in a ring shape under the shock wave of force collision, and then they are lifted up in the air like stone rain. Simple and rough collision, let two people''s bodies into a short stiff state. However, Haiwei is much more flexible than Han, so she recovers faster than Han. Only a little Haiwei step back, palm into grasp, and as a fulcrum, the whole person swing up. Haiwei''s body is as soft as a bone. After turning 270 degrees in mid air, her long legs are clamped, which is just the big head.Caught the moment, Haiwei let go of the hand, and her body rose with the inertia. Shrink back and Haiwei rolls to the ground. And the two legs that clamped the fierce took this elite Er soldier off the ground, turned in the mid air, and then fell heavily on the ground! Round hammer! When the ground was shocked, Hai Wei almost smashed it into the ground. The violent collision of the body in a large area, let the fierce involuntarily from the mouth and nose eject a Peng blood fog. It looked blankly at the radiation clouds in the sky, and could not believe that it was repeatedly fallen to the ground by the human girls who looked so slender. The dignity of the El soldiers is gone! After the second fall, Haiwei didn''t add any more attacks. Instead, she jumped several times and opened the distance. From the broken neck wrestling to the round hammer, Haiwei learned the fighting skills according to her own advantages. Haiwei doesn''t intend to learn the powerful boxing and leg skills like Johnny. It''s true that these skills are quite destructive. But the demand for strength and physical fitness is also considerable. Haiwei knows very well that as a woman, there is a natural gap between herself and men in these two aspects. What''s more, Haiwei''s route is different from that of the swordsman. The physical energy consumed by the fighters who use their own bodies as weapons is greater than that of the swordsman soldiers. Therefore, Haiwei carefully selected from all kinds of fighting skills, and finally focused on all kinds of wrestling skills, such as attacking the enemy in close quarters, using the softness and inertia of her body to defeat the enemy. It is an important core of Haiwei''s tactics to destroy the enemy''s defense and even the body with throwing skills, and then win with powerful kicking skills. And in the future, with the steel girl known, this kind of tactical thinking can find a way for female fighters to compete with male fighters! Chapter 382 The one eye on his face became extremely calm when he slowly got up from the ground. However, under this calm, there was a mood comparable to that of angry sea. Man is an excellent soldier. He knows his body like the back of his hand. In the two crazy falls just now, Xiong already knew that his skeleton had been cracked by the girl. This is the damage caused by the combination of great strength and special throwing skills. I know that the best way is to escape far away now, so I can recover from the injury of ten days and a half months with the strong physical strength of the El people. But behind it is the only entrance to the base. If you leave, the people in the base will suffer. Besides, he is a soldier, and his dignity does not allow him to escape this battle. From the young patriarch''s sudden killing of the human garrison, he knew that the El people and human beings could not coexist. Man is the only one who knows why Coase killed the garrison, but he doubts whether the thing named "mother" in Coase''s mouth exists. Coase believed this and pointed out that "all things are born of it". Coase in language is not high talent, can say so simple and rich in profound words, can not help but believe that the existence of mother. But even so, it is unwise to break with human beings. Now, it''s time to bear the consequences. Only the El people never know what regret is. Coase is like this, so is he. Rough hands flexibly waving two single axe, let them pull out a light light light tail in the air. When there are more and more bare tails like this, Haiwei''s whole body repeatedly collapses and relaxes. This is her breathing rhythm before the battle, which can help her maximize her physical strength. Haiwei knows that the fierce attack is coming. She can''t let go of any action, the consequence of negligence is death! All of a sudden, he waved his hands together, and the single axe turned like a wheel. From the hands of the rough as if released two groups of light wheel, they take a strange scream, cross cut to Haiwei. At the same time, he didn''t stop and ran to Haiwei with all his strength. Its hands are wide open, and sharp bone claws pop up in the meat [seam] between its fingers. This is the last and strongest weapon of every El people! The light wheel cuts alternately, and Haiwei bounces up and rolls in the air, letting two single axe pass her body. On landing, Haiwei adjusts her breathing. Hai Wei''s eyes are full of them! Haiwei slides forward, but she leans back to the limit, letting the fierce claw pass her nose. Haiwei embraces her arms, encircles her arms, and then swings up her waist. Like a dexterous monkey, Haiwei jumps over his arm. The girl bent her body to the limit, released her hands, and stepped on her elbow with her long legs! Kicking, stabbing! This is the use of leg muscle elasticity and stretch for instant force, in order to destroy the hand joint skills. In the middle of the fierce elbow, Haiwei''s fourth-order strength forms a penetrating flood of destruction, crushing the fierce elbow bone. With a scream, the other hand turns and grabs Haiwei in the air. Haiwei people are in mid air, limited by physical rules and unable to change their posture. He had to cross his hands, defend with all his strength, and fight hard. There was a dull explosion in the air. The visible explosion was unfolding slowly, but Haiwei''s body had retreated in a straight line like a shell, hit heavily on the thick rock wall outside the El nationality base, and then bounced to the ground. As soon as she touched the ground, Haiwei immediately rolled away and bounced up from the ground. However, five blood marks were clearly visible on her slender arms. Each bloodstain is deep visible bone, let Haiwei hands immediately blood dripping. This is the result of her blessing of the fourth level defense. Otherwise, if she was hit like this, her hands would have been broken. Haiwei sticks out her small tongue and licks it on the wound. Besides the rusty smell of blood, Haiwei feels numb. This is a sign of poisoning, but before coming, all soldiers, including Haiwei, had taken anti poison drugs. In addition, the defense enhancement of Haiwei itself has the effect of enhancing the anti toxicity, so the neurotoxin that the ER people can let the large mutant beast lie on directly has a much weaker effect on Haiwei. But the effect is not non-existent, with the increase of the amount of exercise, blood acceleration, the impact of toxins will be greater and greater. So Haiwei must make a quick decision. The longer she delays, the more unfavorable it will be for her. Haiwei''s eyes flashed over the sharp awn, her body leaned forward slightly, and she was already rushing like a cheetah. Fierce is not willing to show weakness, waving one arm toward Haiwei. Although they are different races, at this moment, both Haiwei and Xiong see the consciousness of struggling in each other''s eyes. The winner will be decided in the next second! Roar, wave arm sweeping, want to catch Haiwei''s head. Unexpectedly, the girl''s hands lightning out, cross block on its arm with a drag, fierce immediately involuntarily to the left. And Haiwei has taken the opportunity and the wrong body, flash behind it. The girl spins her body and transfers her strength to her right leg with the swing of her waist.Long legs sweep like a whip. With a strange hum, Haiwei''s long legs sweep out a light smoke dragon in the air and sweep her heel on his head. The head of fierce suddenly unnaturally to the right crazy swing, and the body is completely opposite to the huge force let the head of fierce present an unnatural posture. With Haiwei''s strong legs, Haiwei takes her body off the ground. With Haiwei''s long legs sweeping to the ground, he also makes close contact with the earth. The ground was shaken violently, and the shock wave surged into the sky, bringing up countless sand and stone debris, just like a smoke dragon rising from the ground. The smoke dragon rocked for more than 100 meters, then stopped castration and was slowly blown away by the wind. Looking at the ground again, his tall body fell to the ground. Its head was almost attached to the shoulder, and the broken neck bone even pierced out of the neck. A large amount of hyperemia in one eye was caused by the burst of blood vessels in the brain. This is the leader of the soldiers of the El ethnic group, and he finally drank his hatred under Haiwei''s "kicking cuquan". Haiwei, who just killed the enemy for the first time, looks at the cervical vertebra, and her face turns white. Then he turned around, but he couldn''t help vomiting. She just felt that her stomach was tumbling and she could not sit on the ground until she vomited everything she had eaten in the morning. Looking at Haiwei''s appearance as a rookie, the veterans laughed. One of the soldiers comforted: "it''s OK, the first time to kill... Er, barely half a person, it''s all like this." Another soldier said with a smile, "Haiwei, you''ve done a good job. Unlike someone who pissed his pants the first time he killed someone. " "Who the hell are you talking about?" When they went to fenghaiwei in a different way, the other two soldiers had already got into the El base. A moment later, the base rang out with gunfire and the eels'' strange cries. Five minutes later, the soldiers ran out again and said to them, "get out of here!" So two soldiers near Haiwei picked up the girl, and the remaining five of the raid team quickly evacuated the El base. After they ran a few hundred meters, there was a loud explosion behind them. Haiwei looked back in her busy schedule and saw an orange fireball rising slowly in the direction of the base. The fireball devoured all the combustible materials, until even the air was completely burned by it, it turned into a small black mushroom cloud. Haiwei was in a trance, as if she was about to leave in the morning when she heard that the task assigned to her group was to attack the base of the El nationality and blow it up. Haiwei always feels that he doesn''t have to go too far. Although there is no one to follow in this operation, he gives all the command to brown. When Brown gave the order, zero was also present, but he chose to be silent, and Haiwei was the only one who raised the objection. But Brown said to him, "hatred will spread. We will only kill all the soldiers of the El nationality and let the rest of them go. There seems to be no doubt that we are kind. But in fact, we are stupid. Because as long as the El people don''t die, hatred will continue. Maybe in five or ten years, another batch of young El soldiers will appear in front of us. By then, it will be too late to regret. " "Since hatred has been destined to be planted, we might as well do it more thoroughly and never suffer from it again!" When Brown said that, Haiwei had a hard time connecting the man in front of her with her bright uncle. But Haiwei''s reason tells her that Brown''s decision is right. In turbulent times, we don''t need kindness, what we need is conquest! What''s more, the complex question of right and wrong is beyond Haiwei''s thinking. The explosion of the base rang through thousands of miles. Even the gunfire and roar in the fierce battle could not cover up the explosion. So Coase heard it very clearly. He looked in the direction of the explosion and caught the ferocious black cloud in an instant. In an instant, Coase knew what had happened, and he let out a cry of sadness from his mouth. Howling desolate, with endless helplessness, as well as endless resentment! In this valley, El soldiers are ambushed. They can only fight back when they are blocked. What is hateful is that human beings occupy the commanding height and fire frequently with powerful new era rifles. Although Coase let the people set up rattan shield, and shrink the defense line, back close to the mountain wall to reduce the impact surface. But even so, under the powerful and high-frequency shooting of the new era weapons of the human side, people die every minute. After Coase uttered this sad cry, the angry patriarch suddenly saw a strong human man on the high cliff carrying a heavy machine gun. With the courage of the bloody dusk, he could not help feeling cold in his heart. The high-speed heavy gun, which can only be used on the chariot, was easily carried by brown. Brown was covered with a yellow ammunition chain and stepped on an ammunition box, obviously well prepared. With a cigarette in his mouth, brown pointed the gun at the El soldier on the opposite side of the mountain, and the man pulled down the trigger while smoking. There was no need to aim at all. In the roar of the high-speed heavy gun, the bullet poured out of mish''s tongue of fire like a rainstorm. Countless shells fell to Brown''s feet, but the bullets shot out were like death''s sickle. With the movement of Brown''s trajectory, they cut a blood line in the El warrior camp!Coase instant one eye red, tengdun can barely resist the new era rifle attack, but can not. 25mm large caliber bullet bombardment. Even the strength of the El people, such a bullet is immediately a bowl size wound, such a wound is lethal enough. So brown swept across the cliff, and the soldiers of the El nationality immediately turned upside down. Coase roared and took the hammer to Brown''s cliff. Close to the cliff, Coase raised his hammer and hit the wall with a heavy blow. The Mountain earthquake, thick as the arm of the crack to hit the point as the source, continue to spread away like a snake, straight to the foot of brown cliff. With another roar, large areas of the mountain fell off. Brown''s face was livid, and he quickly jumped to the rear with his ammunition box. The soldiers who couldn''t get away with each other slide down the valley together with the fallen mountain. Immediately, the soldiers were either killed by stones or chopped into meat mud by a stream of El soldiers. "Damn it See Coase back, intend to hammer the cliff again. Brown angrily scolded, instantly adjusted the trajectory and gently pressed the trigger. At the foot of the cliff, Coase was immediately alert, and the hammer stood up in front of his head, shaking his whole body. When the sound, loud to the extreme sound of the impact sounded. A large caliber bullet was embedded in Coase''s hammer, and the strong kinetic energy of the rapid fire heavy gun made the clan leader retreat. Brown, on the other hand, pressed the trigger continuously, and the rapid fire heavy artillery connected several punches, which made Coase keep retreating. No matter how strong the hammer was, it could not withstand the continuous attack of rapid fire heavy artillery. I saw that the hammer toward Brown''s side has been sunken down, and the bullet points of a few shots are almost the same! Only the gun master Brown can use the rapid fire heavy gun as a sniper gun. After all, his profession has two sharp tools of environment computing and trajectory correction, which can let the gun master control the heavy fire, but achieve the accurate attack like a sniper gun. This kind of ability may not play a very important role in fighting between the strong, but it is a terrible means for thousands of troops to win the enemy generals in the battlefield. When brown wanted to continue shooting, the cliffs were dancing at his feet, but the elite fighters of the El nationality who used war hammers as weapons bombarded the cliffs like this. Although their strength could not be compared with Coase''s, seven or eight hammers were pounding down in turn, which made the mountain tremble and the broken rocks overturn. As the area of the mountain continues to expand, Brown has been unable to stay in the original shooting position. But the next step back again and again, I saw Coase seize the opportunity to rush into Brown''s shooting corner. The cliffs were shaking all the time, and brown couldn''t even look close. At this time, there was a flat voice behind: "give that guy to me." But Yeliu came over and looked at the girl. Brown frowned at the sky and said, "it''s not night now." "Night is the home of night messengers, but not everything." Yeliu turned around and said with no expression: "as for concealment, it''s not invisibility but concealment. As long as the opponent can''t see me, it''s also another form of concealment." With Brown''s incomprehensible words, Yeliu leaned back and fell down to Fangshan valley. Coase is planning to climb the cliff to kill all those damned human beings, suddenly found a human girl is diving from the top of his head. Coase didn''t pay any attention to this delicate creature, and the hammer would kill the insect. But just holding the hammer, the girl suddenly disappeared. The patriarch was stunned at first, but he heard the sound of broken footsteps in his ears. Coase looked around, but he didn''t see anyone. But it knows that the girl is near, this kind of knowing that the opponent is around but can''t catch the feeling of the figure makes Coase miserable. It spurts out the hot breath from the nose, suddenly blows the hammer to sweep, roars to the void! In the air, the girl''s expression of amazement appeared. The hammer was hitting her chest, Coase showed a proud smile, but behind him there was a dull voice: "you guessed wrong." It''s behind me! The figure in the hammer exploded into millions of butterflies, Coase shoulder pain, jump out of a wave of blood. With a sharp instrument, the girl not only broke its skin and flesh, but also picked out several nerves in her shoulder. She even untied the compound combat armour gently, even without any obstruction. Coase endured the pain, the hammer quickly moved to the other hand, and then swing out. There was a strong wind in the air, and of course, the hammer also fell in the air. But the patriarch''s intention is to force open the opponent. Coase quickly turns around and catches the picture of the girl holding a dark dagger retreating into the void. Coase couldn''t believe that a small dagger had done so much harm to him? Blood dusk don''t know, night Ryukyu use shock attack skills. This skill is suitable for petite girls like Yeliu. It can cause terrible damage with less power. What''s more, when attacking with this skill, it will minimize the wind noise caused by the blade breaking through the air. However, it''s not easy to learn this skill. Usually only those who are determined can master this terrible skill.The fragmentary footstep rings again, Coase grasped the hammer tightly, one eye moves unceasingly. Although the clan leader is very talented in fighting, he can only capture a faint shadow in the corner of his eye. This terrible girl is moving around it at an unimaginable high speed, but the directions she takes are the dead angle of Coase''s line of sight, so Coase can''t grasp her position. After being demolished by elite soldiers, the human side began to fight back. Although ordinary soldiers climb while the human soldiers are in great enemy positions, the human soldiers also start to fight back with rifles. Especially the particularly strong man, carrying the black heavy gun in his hand, easily reaped the lives of the people. Coase wanted to help his people, but now he was entangled by this dangerous girl. If he was distracted, he might be killed. The bloody dusk suddenly realized that this time he might no longer be the enemy''s dusk. Chapter 383 Pa Pa Pa¡ª¡ª The sound of tiny steps, like soft raindrops, kept falling around Coase. The young clan leader wishes his head could rotate 360 degrees like some changelings, but even so, it probably can''t keep up with the girl''s speed. Since I can''t keep up, I won''t look for it! Coase had a decision in an instant, the hammer raised high, and then hit the ground heavily. With a loud bang, the ground broke with Coase as the center. The shock wave of the heavy blow vented upward from the ground, bringing up a gray smoke screen. Concealment does not mean that there is no sign. Yeliu just uses the extremely fast speed and dead angle to disappear in Coase''s sight, but her body is not air, no matter how fast it is, it can not really disappear. So a faint outline appeared in the smoke. Got it! Coase thought excitedly, the hammer swung away in an instant. The strong wind brought by the hammer dispersed the smoke, but the hammer still pointed to nothing. "It''s a good idea to show me with soot, but you still can''t keep up with me in terms of speed." The voice came from behind again. This time, Coase found a pair of thin legs encircling his shoulders, temporarily suppressing his action. With a slight stabbing pain coming from above his eyes, Coase didn''t even think about it. He tilted his head back and bit at the same time. When there was a sound, Coase bit the dark dagger in the girl''s hand. However, the shock force attached to the dagger made Coase''s sharp teeth crumble. It was just that the girl didn''t expect that they would use such a strange trick to block his attack. For a moment, they were naturally shocked and sat on Coase''s shoulder without moving. Until brown''s voice sounded on the cliff: "idiot, don''t be in a daze on the battlefield!" Hearing this, Yeliu responds. As the short-circuit machine works again, the girl reaches out her hand and presses on Coase''s thick back, and people immediately stay away. She left, the hammer whistling over the top of Coase''s head, if her reaction is more slow, now it has become a meat pie. Brown was relieved to watch the girls jump and enter the high-speed hiding state. He shook his head with a wry smile, night Ryukyu anything is good, is this natural stay habits attack, but no matter what occasion. What''s the difference between being in a daze on the battlefield and looking for death? But now, when he had to discuss this with her, Brown took back his eyes and continued to control the terrorist weapons in his hands, harvesting the lives of the El soldiers. Just so close, Coase felt the fruits of victory. Unfortunately, because that and strong with a bear like man a reminder, so that Coase and victory pass by. Coase looked at Brown with hatred. The next moment, he suddenly felt a slight pain like acupuncture all over his body. With his heart, Coase heard a faint tremor. At the end of the reaction, Yeliu with a shadow and it crossed. As soon as the shadow disappeared, Coase caught only one outline, and his knee hurt, he jumped out of a stream of blood. In the blood spring, a few bone fragments can be seen, but they are picked out by Yeliu. Coase ate and hammered to support himself. But he found that Yeliu''s figure kept flashing. Every time he flashed, he would bring out the skin, flesh and bone scraps on Coase''s body, so repeatedly. Although each injury is not serious, but when the number reaches a certain level, Coase is also a terrible trauma. But in the twinkling of an eye, the patriarch has been bathed in blood, but up to now, Kos even night Ryukyu''s cape has not met. Bone picking is one of the special skills of the night messenger. Use weapons to defend and destroy the target through rapid movement. If the opponent is attacked for a certain number of times, it is likely that the skeleton of the whole body will be destroyed. After all, this is the attack launched by the night messenger against the biological skeleton. Coase''s nerves were burned by the fire, and when the anger accumulated to a certain extent, it was the time to break out. At any time, the bloody dusk is not a good man who can''t fight back. It''s just that Yeliu''s speed is too fast and can''t be caught. Coase will take the defensive until now. However, under the skill of evisceration, passive defense is doomed to fail. So the patriarch uttered a determined roar, ignoring the continuous attack of Yeliu. It concentrates on holding the hammer, making it parallel to the ground, and then rotating with its legs. Warhammer plus Coase''s own weight, it has reached nearly 500 kg of terror! The weight of the combination of the two is rotating, which immediately brings up the air and pulls up the dust on the ground. When the first smoke dragon wrapped around Kos, the patriarch had been spinning faster and faster. In the end, Kos''s figure had been replaced by the giant smoke dragon, forming a terrible tornado extending hundreds of meters from the ground to the sky. This is Coase''s proud technique, using the weight of the body and the hammer to make the terrible centrifugal force generated when it rotates to form irresistible damage. In the form of a tornado, Kos instantly bounces the Yeliu who accidentally rushes into the smoke dragon.In the murmur of the night, the petite body bounced on the ground for several times and rolled out nearly 100 meters before stopping. As soon as she got up, her pretty face suddenly turned red. With a small mouth, he coughed up a red blood mist. There are even some tiny pieces of meat in the blood, which are caused by visceral injury. The more serious injury was that the right forearm was almost deformed, which was only the trace lightly rubbed by the tornado. Even though the girl was so badly injured, she was still a natural fool. She shakes her head and jumps up from the ground. However, the tornado whirling towards her makes Yeliu feel suffocated. That''s because the air is constantly being sucked away by the tornado. And more swirling air flow is added, which makes the volume of tornado more and more huge. Brown also saw the terrible tornado. The man-made destructive air flow had created a terrible attraction. The weaker soldiers were even sucked in by the tornado. As soon as the flesh and blood body entered it, the flesh and blood together with the skeleton were immediately twisted into a blood mist. Brown could not afford to shoot the ordinary soldiers any more. He turned the gun and wanted to shoot. Unexpectedly, Ryukyu''s faint voice penetrated the dramatic sound of the tornado and rang out in Brown''s ear: "it''s mine!" Brown smell speech a Leng, then shake head a way: "stubborn kid, give you three minutes." "Three minutes? No, it only takes ten seconds. " Yeliu shakes her head and denies. She says it seriously. She doesn''t make fun of it at all. However, no matter what Brown thinks, Yeliu, who has only one arm, can solve the problem of El clan leader in ten seconds. Yeliu''s face was as calm as water, and he could not see the waves of emotion. The tornado was close to 100 meters away from her body and began to take her in the direction of the tornado. Yeliu didn''t care and raised his left hand. At this time, under the reflection of the sky light, brown saw something like silk thread appear between the fingers of Ryukyu. These threads appear intermittently in the sky and extend into tornadoes. "That was not for nothing, if it wasn''t for this..." Yeliu gently shook his five fingers, with a slight tremor of the silk thread between his fingers. She pointed her foot a little, picked up the dagger that fell on the ground and held it in her mouth. Yeliu''s five fingers reach out to his eyes, and his mouth is biting a dagger on the silk thread. The silk thread vibrates constantly, and sounds ethereal like a plucked string. Just these sounds, but represent the notes of running for life. The tornado suddenly seems to be cut off by the invisible giant scissors. The tornado suddenly bursts into pieces. The suddenly uncontrolled wind forms a chaotic impact, and violently smashes and smashes everything in the way. Nearly a ton of stones can''t bear the impact of the impact stream, and they burst into stone powder one after another, while the smaller stones are blown directly into fine particles. When the shock wave passed, only the yellow dust belt was left on the scene, which spread around in a circular manner. In the center of these dust belts, Coase''s body is frozen in place. The ribbon drawn by the five fingers of Yeliu finally shows its true face. It is a pure line composed of energy. At the moment, these energy threads are gently passing through Coase''s body. When the last silk thread penetrated Coase''s body, the patriarch''s body suddenly fell into pieces, scattered into a ground of meat and blood. The song of death is another terrible skill of the night messenger. At the same time of approaching the opponent''s attack, separate the energy from the body and leave it in the target''s body. After tying these energy threads, the night messenger can use the resonance of the energy in the body to vibrate these threads in the distance, making it cut the target''s body from the inside. Only those who have a keen sense of energy can find the thread of death hidden in their bodies by night messengers. In order not to be noticed by the opponent, the energy of death silk thread is very weak. Only when the song is played, the dark emissary uses the channel formed by the resonance between the two to enter the energy injection, so as to achieve the purpose of instant strangulation. Before that, if you find death threads on your body, you can break them as long as you simply wash them with your own energy. Unfortunately, Coase is obviously not so sensitive to energy. So it didn''t feel it until Yeliu played. But Coase''s vitality is amazing. Even though he was dismembered by Yeliu, his intact head didn''t make him die at the first time. It looks at Yeliu and spits out a few human syllables from its throat: "mother... Revenge." When the last syllable spits out, the bloody dusk ushers in the dusk of his own life in this mountainous area. The fall of the brigade commander and the fall of the base made the remaining El soldiers lose their fighting spirit. The second half of the battle came to an end in the no suspense outcome of human victory. When the zero army began to clean up the battlefield, it was already sunset. The bright red sky light shines on zero, pulling his shadow on the ground long, with a sense of loneliness. Standing alone in front of the ruins of the El nationality base, I don''t know what I''m thinking. He was silent like a stone statue, as if it had stood here since ancient times. It was not until his pocket brain rang out the signal of communication request that zero changed from a stone statue to a man. Some boundless eyes regained their looks. When the signal sounded for the third time, zero just took out the pocket brain like the old mobile phone.On the screen prompt receives a video mail, zero open, after a moment of screen delay, this appears in the window. Ben said with a smile, "is the Crusade going well? I heard that you are sending out newly trained soldiers this time. You should be careful. The El people are famous for their ferocity. " This is not asgat any more. In the new era without satellite network, it is difficult to realize long-distance real-time communication. Therefore, asgat has network receiving nodes in the villages or strongholds that maintain friendly relations. Although it is still unable to communicate in real time, it can communicate through video mail. Zero quickly returned an email to the effect that the Crusade task had been completed and the soldiers were cleaning the battlefield. However, from the point of view of the ER nationality''s not outstanding intelligence, there are not many valuable things worth recycling. What can be recovered are only a few relatively complete bodies, as well as two slightly injured El people. AsGATT should be interested in studying their body structure and even their gene composition. The reward of the Crusade mission is not only on the book, but also from invisible places. If the target of this crusade is not the El people whose civilization is still in the primitive state, but other highly developed civilized races, then the reward of zero will be far greater than the reward indicated in the task. From technology to biology, from slaves to soldiers, war destroys some things and gives others. In a sense, it is also a manifestation of balance. The difference lies in who the winner is. Ben wrote back quickly and expressed his interest in the ER soldiers. As for the two complete corpses, even if Black Rose''s biochemical laboratory does not need them, they will not be sold. In short, when Ben promised to buy the two soldiers, the reward of zero was much higher than that of the task. It''s turned off. It''s getting dark. Zero eye watched the last ray of sky hidden under the horizon, the sky and earth immediately became dim. Looking out from this direction, you can see a flickering fire not far from the foot of the mountain. That''s the temporary camp they built in the afternoon. The soldiers'' laughter came from the wind, which made zero feel a little relieved. Only when you are alive, you are qualified to laugh. To be honest, Brown did a good job in this operation. First of all, they confused the patrol team of the El nationality with tricks, and then they ate up the reinforcement team. Today, he deliberately made a false impression that the El sentries misjudged the strength of the army. Finally, after all the soldiers of the ER nationality were brought in, they divided into two groups. One group destroyed the base of the ER nationality and cut off its root; On the other hand, the main forces were deployed to capture the ER nationality with traps and machine guns. In this operation, Brown''s military accomplishment, Yeliu''s assassination skills and Haiwei''s fighting skills all shine brilliantly, showing zero the great potential of the three of them. Haiwei, in particular, observed the body after the event. From the injury of the body of the El soldier, we can roughly infer Haiwei''s fighting posture at that time. Zero is very happy, Johnny''s vision is the same, Haiwei will become an excellent fighting master. And now, she''s on her way. When I think about it like this, I move in my heart. At the next moment, I hear Haiwei''s fresh voice: "head, you are here." With a smile, Haiwei has become familiar with the soldiers recently, and her behavior is no different from that of a tomboy. Even her address is just like brown''s. However, Ling likes this kind of wild address. Mr. He''s only bound by it. Haiwei is walking along the mountain road. She has a bright smile on her face. Even the night can''t hide her brilliance. The girl''s hands were covered with bandages, and the wounds of the first World War had been properly dealt with. Although the nerve poison of the ER nationality is powerful, it can also be removed from the antidote carried by the army. In addition, Haiwei has good anti toxicity, and the remaining toxin will be naturally discharged from Haiwei at the latest the day after tomorrow. It''s just that from the irregular hands, the people who bandaged Haiwei really have limited skills in nursing. This reminds zero of Su. That woman is good at fighting, but her nursing is a mess. Haiwei''s eyes fell on her hands. The girl''s smile froze and she gritted her teeth and said, "this is the girl from Yeliu who tied it up for me. She hurt me more than I did. She tied a bandage for me with one hand. The result is like this." "Appearance doesn''t matter, it''s the heart, doesn''t it? It seems that you two are getting along well Zero asked again: "how is yeryu''s injury?" He knew that when he fought with the head of the El clan, Yeliu suffered more than Haiwei. The biggest injury is the right arm fracture, a large area of muscle contusion, which is the result of Ryukyu''s timely defensive posture, otherwise her arm will be broken on the spot. "She said nothing. Injuries like this can only be regarded as skin injuries in previous adventures." Haiwei said. Zero is not as heartless as she is. From Yeliu''s simple words, zero can roughly imagine what kind of life this natural girl lived before. That absolutely has nothing to do with the beautiful two words, if such a wound is also a small matter, then Yeliu is almost stepping on the blood and body.There seems to be another story behind her. And that natural appearance, seems to be a kind of protection measures. "What''s the matter, chief?" Haiwei see zero silence, can''t help but reach out to shake in front of him. It''s just that Yeliu''s dressing technique is really limited. The bandage that is wrapped up in a mess makes Haiwei''s hand the same as plaster. It looks like Haiwei is waving a wooden column more than her arm. Haiwei seems to find this point, and quickly received the hand, hidden behind. Zero shook his head with a smile, said: "nothing, if you get along well with Yeliu, then usually care more about her. We don''t live for ourselves, do we? " Haiwei held her head and thought for a moment. When she thought, she looked a little cute, but then she shook her head like a tomboy and said, "head, you are too philosophical. I can''t understand you very well. In short, others are good to me, I am good to him. It''s like head, and Yeliu. If you bully me, I''ll give it back 100 times! " It''s Haiwei''s philosophy of life. "By the way, uncle brown, they are having a celebration party. They asked me to come and join you. Let''s go." Haiwei slapped her head awkwardly, then took him to the foot of the mountain road with her arm around her. For Haiwei''s Pro action, there was a family like feeling. So he did not take out his hand, let the girl pull him toward the fire at the foot of the mountain. Behind is darkness, ahead is light! Chapter 384 [thanks to shadow, Jingge TieMa, Xiao Shu, black hand team leader, dt5623 and other big brothers for their monthly tickets!] At the foot of the mountain, there was a lot of activity. The soldiers set up a bonfire to disperse the darkness and make the camp bright. Except for the guards who were left to guard, the rest celebrated the victory on the flat ground in front of the camp. After being slaughtered, several fat six legged deer were cut into pieces and roasted on the fire. Skillful soldiers were responsible for cooking this rare game. As the fat rich meat sticks are roasted thoroughly, the venison will gradually show golden color, with the smell of moving fingers, floating in the air with the evening wind. With the soldiers'' self entertaining singing, the atmosphere of the celebration was naturally pushed to the climax. When zero came to havira, six or seven soldiers were singing some songs that zero had never heard. Their singing is wild, like the burning flame, with the masculine taste of men''s iron blood. Even the zero state of mind, after listening to also feel surging, let alone other people. Even Haiwei''s face turned red, and her mouth began to hum. She was obviously very excited. Finding zero coming, brown pushed him into the crowd and said, "guys, look who''s coming." Seeing that it was zero, the soldiers gradually quieted down, and even the soldiers who were singing loudly stopped singing awkwardly. In two months of training, zero has become a devil coach. What makes soldiers awe him is that zero has not only completed all the training he set, but also has done more than ordinary soldiers. So in the eyes of the soldiers, it seems that some slender body, as if hiding the devil like power. Zero nodded to the soldiers. Brown was obviously in the mood. He said to zero, "head, don''t you give us a few words?" Zero nodded, looked at Brown, and looked at the soldiers. His eyes became sharp. If there was a real eye on anyone, even Brown had the feeling that he didn''t dare to look at him. "Celebration party?" There was a chill in the zero voice, which made the originally high atmosphere lower. He said faintly: "I have to say that you are worthy of attention in this battle, from strategy to action. However, this is not perfect. If you don''t talk about other loopholes, you are obviously careless about the night attack on the El base. The attack was launched without finding out the actual situation inside and outside the base, leading to failure. Although you have won today, don''t forget that you are the barbarians with machetes and sledgehammers. If the other side''s technology is comparable to yours, you won''t win so easily. Remember what I said, never let victory get in your head. You have a long way to go. " After that, zero turned to leave. But he stood still, and at last a smile appeared on his face, like the unsealing of ice and snow. He said with a smile, "but on the whole, you have done a good job! Keep trying I don''t know who suddenly yelled, "yes, head!" With everyone attached, roaring, warm atmosphere. The camp regained its vitality and sat down in a quiet place on the edge. Looking at the reddening clouds in the distance, I didn''t know what to think. Suddenly there was a footstep in my ear, followed by Brown''s loud voice: "head, the meat is baked, have some." The man sat next to zero with a dagger in his hand. There are two pieces of meat on the dagger, which are still emitting light smoke, and the strong meat fragrance suddenly gets into zero''s nose. Zero is not polite, hand picked up one of the meat to his mouth, a few moments to eat clean. Brown himself ate the venison, patted his stomach and said, "head, you''re right just now. We''re really a little confused about victory." "Don''t worry about it. I said that to frustrate their spirit, so as not to be overjoyed. It''s not good to go back to the battlefield with such a mentality. " Zero said casually. "No, you''re right." Brown felt his big head and said awkwardly: "I was a little complacent before, but now I think there are still many mistakes in some details. If we had found out earlier, our casualties would have been reduced a little bit. " When it comes to casualties, zero comes up with a number: 27. This is the number of soldiers killed on the zero side of this crusade. On the whole, this number is still within the acceptable range of zero, but it is not ideal. In terms of scientific and technological content, the zero armed forces undoubtedly have an overwhelming advantage, but the most common fighters of the El nationality also have two levels of strength and defense equivalent to those with capabilities. This has virtually narrowed the distance between each other in science and technology, but the cause of the casualties of the soldiers is not caused by the ER soldiers. According to the statistics after the war, the soldiers who died in the battle mainly died in the hands of the ER clan leader and another elite soldier who was killed by Hai Wei. It is needless to say that the chief of the ER nationality killed more than ten soldiers in the end by using the same tactics as the weather. According to Haiwei''s report, the elite soldier killed by her has at least three to four levels of strength and defense.After all, the capable are always the natural enemies of ordinary people. Even if a cat is armed to the teeth, it will not be a lion''s opponent. If you think about it further, the El people belong to the newly enlightened and lower intelligent race in the asgat evaluation system. If there is a lower race, then there are middle, higher and even unknown races. Among these races, God knows how many lives are as powerful as those with abilities. From the Julian mountains to the west, it is a vast land. Even if asgat sent the golden Tomahawk to the west, from the overall area of the land, the scope of the golden Tomahawk''s advance is extremely limited. What''s more, the Legion is only marching vertically, so the information they have discovered is extremely limited. In this vast land, I''m afraid there are still more and more completely evolved alien existence. Thinking of this, zero immediately rushed to the west to explore. But he knew that he could not do it with his current resources and strength. Only patience, development. Only when the wings are plump can we be qualified to explore the mysterious land in the West. But Brown didn''t know that zero had thought so much. He only felt that zero had suddenly become silent and his eyes were far-reaching. It seems that there is a world, even a universe hidden in those strange eyes. It was not until a voice of dispute floated into their ears that zero''s eyes returned to focus. Looking at the source of the sound with brown, it turns out that Haiwei and Yeliu are coming together. It''s a dispute, but it''s Haiwei who keeps talking from head to tail. On the other hand, Yeliu is still the plain and light one. After starting the natural stay mode, Yeliu completely ignores Haiwei''s fierce verbal attack, and only occasionally insists on her own opinion, so Haiwei is like a kitten who has been trampled on the tail. "What''s the matter, you two?" Seeing these two girls, Brown asked with a smile. Haiwei see is zero two people, immediately drag night Ryukyu came over. Ryukyu''s arm was seriously injured in the battle with Kos, and now it has been dealt with. But Yeliu''s ability does not have the advantage of recovery, so in the next period of time, I''m afraid the girl''s fighting power will be reduced. It''s just that Yeliu doesn''t seem to care. Being dragged by Haiwei, she is just like a delicate doll, only occasionally frowning and telling her that she has some helplessness to Haiwei''s behavior. This expression makes the girl look a little cute. If you don''t know Yeliu, I''m afraid you can''t connect her with the cold killing against Kos. "Head, and uncle brown. Don''t you think we have cleaned up the El nationality? But Xiaoye insists that there may still be fish who have missed the net! " Haiwei said angrily. Yeliu said quietly, "don''t call me Xiaoye. I''m older than you." Naturally stupid girl obviously has her own support. Looking at these two girls with different temperament, she asked with a smile: "Yeliu, why do you think so? To be honest, I have personally confirmed that there are no other El people except the two prisoners in the two battlefields. " Yeliu doesn''t pay attention to Haiwei, who has a good look on her side. She looks at zero and says: "because that bear said the words" mother "and" revenge "when he died. So I think there may be a side branch of the ER people. " "Mother?" It''s not clear whether the ER nationality has a side branch, but the "mother" in Yeliu''s mouth makes him very concerned. He remembered where he had heard the word, so he quickly searched his memory and found the familiar reason. It was the time to incarnate as a knight of glory, to take Lilith''s dark crown. Part of Lilith''s memory is briefly shared on the spiritual level through the dark crown and zero. But at that time, it was agradis who controlled the body, so the whole process was short and vague. But one of the words is very clear. That''s the mother. Obviously, this word has a very profound meaning for Lilith. From the creation of Lilith by prohughes, Lilith''s so-called "mother" should refer to prohughes. So is the mother in the mouth of the El clan leader the same? This is not impossible. The evolution of the mutant was also facilitated by prohughes, in order to evolve a life that can help it break the "prison". It was just that the evolution of the mutant organism could not reach the speed and result that prosius wanted, so it was regarded as a failure and gave up. Instead, the real King appeared. But even these failed products, after decades of evolution, have also emerged with intelligent life. The alien race is a new life form similar to and different from the real king. It''s hard to guarantee that Proteus took a fancy to the particularity of the alien race, so he got in touch with these creatures again through some mysterious channels. If this conjecture is confirmed, it is possible that proscius has cast an obscure net on the whole planet. Zero felt it was necessary to inform Ben about this. After all, with his current ability, he could not make any response to this kind of thing.Three days later, zero returned to asgat. He went to the headquarters first and handed over the task. When the item about the Crusade task in the task system was marked as completed, there was an extra one million yuan in the zero account. This operation can be described as a fruitful one. The income from the mission is only the book income, but more income comes from the two El soldiers. They were taken back to asgat and handed over to Ben''s biochemical base. These two living specimens were purchased by asgat at a price of 3 million each. The living El people have great research value. In addition to body composition and genetic code, more importantly, they enable asgat to make a significant contribution to the study of the evolutionary history of alien species. Of course, there are not many alien specimens, but also many living specimens. It''s just that the body structure of each alien is different, and the genetic code is also very different. They are like a huge biological database. The more we collect, the more asgart can get a full picture of this database. Therefore, as for new specimens, especially living specimens, asGATT is welcome. In addition, zero also sold two well preserved El corpses. Of course, the value of a dead specimen is no more than that of a living specimen. As for the alien race, it is obvious that there is no interest in the study of the black rose family, so the two specimens were sold by brown in the black market, with a total income of about 1 million. So all in all, zero got about 8 million for this mission, and after deducting the equipment consumption and the pension for the dead soldiers, there were about 6 million left. The profit after deducting the cost is profit. It''s just a battle with a foreign race, and zero will see huge profits. No wonder those powerful families or companies will vigorously promote the exploration of Chaowuzhi region. The unknown represents the risk, while bearing the huge risk, it is often a high profit. Soon, the money was divided into parts. One is injected into the capital chain of zero point technology to provide aftereffect for subsequent development and R & D; One is remitted to the account of Victor laboratory to provide financial support for the rebirth plan and future pharmaceutical development; The third part is the salary and bonus of the employees; The last one is zero. Zero shook his head when he saw his own few figures of wealth. Sometimes, the boss is not so good. The next few days were a blank period. There was no task worthy of sending troops to the headquarters for the time being, but the soldiers didn''t get a leisurely holiday. Zero is not in the base, but the training task to brown, so the devil coach''s title quickly changed from zero to brown. It''s just that Brown seems to enjoy the title, and constantly pressurizes the soldiers on the premise that they can bear it, making them complain every day. Veterans are training, and recruits are beginning to recruit. It''s just that the requirements of recruits this time are far less demanding than last time, because zero knows that quantity and quality are always relative. He already has a group of good quality veterans as the base team, naturally also need some recruits as cannon fodder. Yes, it''s cannon fodder. Zero can''t let the elite rush up in every war. In economics, it''s a shameful waste. It''s impossible to fight without sacrifice. Instead of sacrificing the elite made by a lot of hard work, it''s better to use these cheap ordinary soldiers who don''t need much training funds as cannon fodder. Cruelty is inevitable. After all, this is not an era of benevolence. Even if it is not elite, if the cannon fodder is killed in battle, zero will pay their families 20% higher than their peers'' pension. In this respect, zero is far more benevolent than others. As a result, when zero technology put up the recruitment notice again, a large number of veterans or mercenaries swarmed to the ground building of the base. This time, zero recruited 500 recruits, but they were preparing for the next slave capture. During the busy time in the company, I met Ben once and told him the word "mother" mentioned by the El clan leader before he died. But zero conceals the existence of prosius. After all, it''s his secret. Zero can''t tell Ben the whole story. The word "mother" is enough for imagination, so that the goal of zero warning has been achieved. Later, he called on theon. The founder of remt is now living a dream life in asgart. When he visited him, Sean was full of wine. And in his home, zero saw two beautiful women, also don''t know which noble lady or lady. When zero left theon''s house, he could only sigh. This man with outstanding talent still indulges himself in pain, which means self exile. Because theon is too smart, it is difficult for outsiders to get him out of the trough. It all depends on theon''s own will. Maybe, it will take some time. Zero thought, he did not give up to persuade theon to join his team, and more determined.In such a busy day, zero finally received an invitation from Beyonce. On the surface, it was a private dinner held by the black rose family, but in fact, it was a meeting to discuss the plan of slavery. When I took this black and gilded invitation from the servant of Black Rose''s house, I knew that the day of the expedition was coming again. At night, over asgat, the holographic electronic board evolves a vast galaxy of stars. The Tianhe River, which is composed of numerous stars, runs across the night sky. The huge moon wheel with silver light hangs in the corner of the Tianhe River, presenting a beautiful picture like a dream, which sets off the city in the hinterland of the mountain like a kingdom of God. Zero drives his SUV on the road of asgat alone. Although he has only been to the manor of the black rose family once, his excellent memory records the road map without mistake. Now it''s just a review of the route we took on that day, but it''s hard. The wind from the cheek side blowing, with a head of black hair fluttering like inflammation. Driving in this great city, looking at the endless flow of vehicles, zero can feel the great vitality of the city. This situation, this scene, how can there be a kind of eschatological scene? If you live in asgat for a long time, you will forget the coldness and cruelty of the wilderness outside the city. In this way, he shook his head in self mockery. A man who works hard for a living like him can''t live in asgath so leisurely. In the final analysis, only those noble lords are qualified to have the life of money addicts. The car took a turn and got off the road. Along a private road opened by black rose family, Zero drive to the suburbs. Black Rose''s manor is located in this suburb. After driving through several towering electric towers, you can see the old Gothic building with gorgeous lights under the starry river. It''s as if the dinner had already begun. Chapter 385 [thank you for your support! Thank you. Keep rolling When the door of the manor opened slowly, the melodious violin music had been sent to zero''s ears. The tone of the song makes zero feel familiar, and the name "Rondo Fantasia" comes out of his mind. Zero feels strange that he has never heard any music played on the violin. At least he woke up in z7 base. Until now, this is the first music he has ever heard played on the violin. But it''s strange that he knows the name of the song. At the same time, I also know that the melody is low and euphemistic, and it turns around in the syllables, such as the lover''s low voice, which is just the introduction and prelude of the whole song. Next, the tone will fall from the sky like a maple leaf, with the taste of an aristocratic salon. Then the Spanish style of the middle section is flexible and fluent, followed by the luxurious piano sound and a large section of fast bow, which will push the whole piece to the climax. At that time, it is also the climax of the banquet. After that, the tune will gradually fall back, the beginning and the end will converge, and the ending will suddenly stop, leaving people with infinite conjecture. These strange "knowledge" flashed through zero''s mind. He didn''t know how to master the art that these aristocrats would understand. But soon, the arrival of the server left zero no time to ponder. After parking the car, zero, under the guidance of the waiters, walks to the Gothic building deep in the manor along the path paved with pebbles. Tonight, the manor of the black rose family is decorated magnificently, which is different from the previous reserved atmosphere. It has a kind of aristocratic erosive luxury. The dinner has already started. The dinner hosted by black rose family is in the form of buffet. This kind of form is deeply loved by the nobility, and the form of buffet can liberate people from the rigid and rigorous dining table. People can eat and talk everywhere in the manor without being confined to one table on one floor. After submitting the invitation, zero was taken to a quiet hall. In the hall, there are pianists playing atmospheric but low music to match the soft light and color in the hall. This is different from the banquet outside the manor. Who can be invited to this living room for dinner by Beyonce is not a dignified figure in asgatri. To say that zero can enter here, it is Beyonce who has given her enough face. In order to attend tonight''s banquet, zero found out the dress she wore at the last celebration banquet from the wardrobe. The dress is well cut and elegant, so that it doesn''t look shabby when you stand in the hall full of rich people and gentry. It''s just that the most important people in the hall, the youngest and middle-aged people in their thirties, such as those in their early twenties, immediately attracted the attention of the guests. Zero didn''t feel anything. He just wanted to ask a waiter where Beyonce was, but he heard an old man''s voice shouting happily: "isn''t this Mr. zero? It''s a great pleasure to see you here. " A white haired, tall, red faced old man came to zero. He didn''t know who he was, but the old man, like a hindsight, reached out and patted his eyebrows and said with a smile, "look, I''m so confused that I forgot to introduce myself. My name is mablos lamberston. Charles, the dog, was rude to Mr. zero and your subordinates that day. I''ve always wanted to apologize, but I heard that Mr. zero was busy fighting against an alien tribe recently. He didn''t come back until recently, so he never met. I didn''t expect to see Mr. zero tonight. Mr. zero must have a drink with me. " The old man claimed to be Charles''s father, and then he remembered that the current family of ramboston was really called mablos. Looking at the familiar look on his face and not mentioning the fact that the head of his guard was killed by himself, old Ross had a profound feeling for the landboston family leader. With a smile, he asked the waiter to carry a bottle of red wine and salute meblos. "This is to Mr. meblos. I wish you a long life. The lambston family will be brilliant forever." Mebloss laughs and meets zero''s wine bosom. They looked at each other and drank the best wine. At this time, a waiter came to zero and told Beyonce in a low voice. Zero then said goodbye, and when he walked away, the smile on mebloss''s face gradually disappeared, replaced by a gloomy face. He is an old fox. He can''t understand what zero said just now. The message implied that his son Charles was not a weapon, so it was necessary to have a character like mebloss in order for the ramboston family to remain brilliant forever. Mebloss said softly, "if you are successful, let me see when you can be proud." Of course, zero can''t hear mebloss. Under the guidance of the server, zero meets Beyonce in an elegant room outside the hall. Zero into the door, the server with a soft action for the two people closed the room. Tonight''s Beyonce is still wearing the smart clothes she saw that day, and she looks at her strangely. Originally, her family should be dressed up. After all, this dinner was held by her. Beyonce said with a smile: "I know it''s a bit impolite to dress tonight, but the dinner party is only for outsiders, just to provide the necessary cover up for some big people. The real main course is a meeting for the slavery program, which all participants must attend. Of course, including you. "Pointing to zero, Beyonce picked up a glass of wine on the table and said to zero, "but before that, we have some time to taste the wine. You have to be prepared. The meeting is not so leisurely Zero laughs, noncommittal. "By the way, I heard that you went to fight against the ER people a few days ago, and your work is going well." Asked Beyonce casually, raising her glass. Zero replied: "although there are some small incidents in the middle, it''s still smooth. After all, the level of civilization of the El nationality is not high, and my army is equipped with weapons of the new era, so there is no doubt that victory will come. " "Is it?" If Beyonce had nothing to do with it, she said, "but I don''t think you are so happy to win." Drink this layer of amber liquid in my arms, and I feel like I have a mouthful of flame. His handsome face immediately flushed. After a while, he vomited a breath of wine. Then he shook his head and said, "it''s nothing. It''s just my own problem." "Anyway, I have time now. Do you want me to enlighten you?" "I know very well that it''s not so good to have a special life, especially for leaders like us who still have conscience," she said with a smile She accentuated the tone of the word "conscience" and let zero surprised to see the owner of the black rose family. Beyonce shrugged her shoulders and said, "what? What''s strange about this? Exploring the wilderness at the same time means sweeping away the rest of life. There are three or five intelligent lives like the El people, which I personally ordered to get rid of. At the beginning, it''s not very easy, but in order to survive, it''s the only way to do it. " existence. This is a word of reality. Human beings need to survive, and so do mutants and intelligent races. But the problem is, they''re on the same planet as them. When the planet is not particularly vast, in order to survive, some life will become dust. That''s the price of evolution. "I understand," he said. And even if it happened again, I would still make the same decision. Survival of the fittest, that''s nothing to say. If the alien race is powerful, it is human beings who are eliminated. This is a normal thing. But I was thinking, is there no other way to survive but to kill? " "This proposition is a little too big." Beyonce put down her glass and supported her chin in one hand. Flat glasses reflect the yellow light in the elegant room. At this moment, Beyonce''s eyes are hidden behind the reflection, which makes people unable to see what she is thinking at the moment. A moment later, she continued: "it''s better to leave these problems to scholars, but it''s not necessarily a good thing that you think so now. Try to think about the problem from different angles and finally solve the problem, which is the quality that every superior must have. As leaders, we have to face more problems and more complicated situations than we have to face as soldiers. " "The problem faced by soldiers is very simple, that is to try every means to kill their opponents. Although the ultimate goal is to knock down the opponent, sometimes we even need to join hands with our enemies to solve the problem. Principles are not well reflected in us. For the sake of interests, principles can also be abandoned. The only thing we can stick to is probably the bottom line in our heart. " Said Beyonce in an exclamatory tone. Zero micro feeling, looking at looks like double ten years of Beyonce. It''s hard to imagine how much responsibility she has to shoulder on her slender shoulders and what kind of sacrifice she has to make to get to the present. To be sure, it must be more than zero, beyond imagination. "Well, don''t say that. Get ready. It''s time for the meeting. " Beyonce straightened herself up. For a moment, the faint weakness before that was swept away. It was the master of black rose who was able and agile. The conference room of Black Rose''s house is very large, which is 500 meters square. However, very few people attended the meeting, only seven or eight of them. Such a small number of people put into the meeting room, it appears that the space is very spacious. In addition to Kailing and Beyonce, two old people and three or four young men and women attended the meeting. It''s just that the two old men are the only ones who can share a seat at the main table. As for the young people who should be younger generations, they sit in the back row to show their differences. To everyone''s surprise, on this main table, zero even got a share. The two old men''s faces were as usual, even smiling and looking at zero with appreciative eyes. But zero knows that these things are just made up. There were other things hidden behind the eyes of the two. But the young men were not so calm. One of them, a handsome man with long hair, stood up and protested: "Dear Miss Beyonce, I thought this evening was a private meeting of our three big families in asgat. But I didn''t know that there was a third party. I don''t know. This gentleman is your new favorite. "With a flash of cold light in zero''s eyes, he looked at the arrogant man with awe inspiring. Young people''s eyes flicker at first, and they are ready to retreat. But with what seems to think of, but holding and zero eyes, not let. At this time, Beyonce said faintly: "the participants in this meeting are all the participants of this slave hunting plan. This gentleman is zero. At present, he is my partner and the participant of this action. He is not my new favorite. Next time, Mr. habes, please pay attention to your words. As a woman, I''m far less generous than your father. Are you right, Mr. Austin Sitting on the right of Beyonce, the old man with a moustache said with a smile, "you are very tolerant, Miss Beyonce." He said coldly, "habes, get out of here now." "Father Habes looked at his father and didn''t believe that he would help outsiders. Only listen to Austin light way: "I don''t want to say again." Habes looked at Beyonce angrily, glared at zero one, and then left. So the conference room, which was already empty, became more open. Zero bowed his head, the main table in addition to him, the rest of the three are asgatri heavyweights. Of course, Beyonce must be at the bottom of the list. As for the two old men, Austin was the head of the herbens, and habes, his second son, was sent away. I heard that old Austin liked this second son very much, and intended to change the name of his successor, which made norkleland, the eldest son of the herbens, have some complaints about this, so that two factions split up. But the herbens are still in power. As long as he doesn''t fall down for a day, the family can''t really split up. For such a thing, it is very common in the rich and powerful, human beings are always keen to fight for power and profit. According to the evaluation of Austin, the old man who likes to play tricks can''t be sure that he didn''t mean to cause such a situation, so that he can easily control the family members. As for the fat old man sitting on the left side of Beyonce, it was Charlotte, the head of the planning family. Charlotte''s appearance looks like a loving and kind-hearted man. Her fat face is always wearing a smile that makes people feel like spring breeze. A pair of eyes narrowed into a slit for years, making him always look like he was laughing. Can zero but see, when that pair of thin eyes open and close, inside is full of forest cold light. The person who has this kind of vision must have a cold heart. In fact, the planningers, who are engaged in military industry, continue to explore the wilderness every year. As for how many species or refugees died in the hands of this fat fox in the process of exploration, it is not known. It is said that the hands of the superior are covered with blood. Compared with Charlotte and Austin, the blood of Beyonce is undoubtedly the lightest. As she said, although she can sacrifice her principles, there is still a bottom line. As for these two people, I''m afraid their bottom line is their interests. "Well, a few. If nothing else, I declare the meeting open. " Beyonce stood up and held the frame of her flat glasses with her finger. She held out her jade finger and pressed it in front of her desk. It looks like a table made of Phoebe, but it gives birth to the flash of light. After a command is typed, a row of laser projectors appears on the edge of the wooden table. The laser projector emits blue iridescence, which continuously interweave into a three-dimensional topographic map in the air. But in the blink of an eye, a vast topographic map of the mountains was presented to the public. Beyonce reaches out her hand and presses it on the topographic map. Through continuous rotation and stretching, she finally adjusts to the right picture. In this picture, there is a small town in the East. The town is not big, but the facilities are basically complete. Although the three-dimensional topographic map has been reduced to a certain scale, people can still see that there are high concrete walls around the town. There are eight watchtowers on all sides, but we can''t see what weapons are inside. The town takes a small assembly square as the center, and the buildings are laid on all sides. Two highways meet neatly in the assembly square, which divides the town into four areas. Most of the buildings in the town are low bungalows. In the west, there is a row of shantytowns, which should be the slums of the town. In the East, there is a church like building, which is the tallest building in the town. "This is parvallich, 350 kilometers south of the frost forest in a mountainous area, basically living in isolation. The economic system of the town mainly produces fur, and there are many excellent hunters in the town, including those with low-level ability. They went to the edge of the frost forest and hunted the fur of the lower metamorphosis animals for sale. Every year, there are adventurous businessmen to purchase in the small town, which can be said to be quite profitable. But in fact, the fur business is just a cover up. Their real business is... Black gold! " Said Beyonce in a low voice. Immediately, there were several sounds of air-conditioning after zero. But the two old people on the main table were not moved, just Austin''s right thumb began to unconsciously rotate the ruby ring of the index finger, while Charlotte''s eyes opened a little, full of greedy light. Black gold, or oil, is called the heart of the planet. After the cataclysm, the global environment and climate have changed dramatically. Half a drop of oil can''t be found in the place where oil wells used to be. This is the result of the change of the continental plate, and the trend of the earth vein is no longer familiar to human beings. The danger of wilderness and the unknown area become the forbidden area of life, which makes the limitation of human activities very serious.This makes it difficult to explore, and even if we tend to develop new energy sources, oil is still the most popular efficient combustion in the mainland. Because the price is comparable to gold, it is called black gold. Beyonce is also a smart master. The subtle reactions of Austin and Charlotte can''t escape her eyes. She was very satisfied with the emotional expression of the two great figures, so Beyonce continued to throw out her bait: "of course, parvallich did not own oil wells and other things, but a foreign race to barter with them. Pavaric, on the other hand, made huge profits from it. This intelligence was discovered by my people unintentionally and then spied out by pretending to be an adventurer. So, look here. " With a stroke of Beyonce''s slender hand, the map moved immediately. When the mark floating in the void indicated that it was about 120 kilometers to the southwest, the movement stopped. In people''s eyes, it is a corner of the silver frost forest. There are many ancient trees and the mountains are undulating. There is nothing special about it. However, as Beyonce grabs the palm of her hand and lifts it up, the horizontal line of the map immediately rises and shows part of the underground structure in people''s eyes. So in the eyes of zero, the outline of an underground city is shown in the stereogram with simple lines. "Here, what is this?" Austin couldn''t help it any more. She stood up and bent over to look in. "This is a simultaneous interpreting of the alien race, gentlemen, who live like the legendary dwarves and build a sizeable land city. My men once sneaked into the dungeon, but only a general outline of the dungeon disappeared, which shows that they have perfect armed forces. " Beyonce opened her hand and said, "I call them the underworld, and they are the targets of this slavery project!" Chapter 386 The three-dimensional topographic map on the table is slowly rotating, and the outline of an underground city is exposed to the greedy eyes of human beings. Austin swallowed, sat up straight and said in a deep voice, "Miss Beyonce, don''t you think the value of black gold is much higher than that of slaves?" Charlotte, though silent, nodded in agreement. Beyonce looked at them, then at zero, and finally said, "that''s a good point. Needless to say, both gentlemen should understand. In this era, energy is a precious resource. Therefore, Mr. zero and I are willing to give up the great value of black gold to you. As for us, we can only take all slaves in the dungeon. What do you think? " Austin fell silent and looked back. Sitting behind Austin were his second son, habes, and his second daughter, Fernando. But now habes is sent away to Austin, so only his daughter, fern, sits behind him. Fern was only eighteen years old, tall and beautiful. Her dress is similar to that of Beyonce, which is the smart dress of an old office girl. It''s just that she seems to prefer red. Red clothes and red pants make her shine like a flame. But fern''s expression is cold and proud, which is in sharp contrast with her clothes, but it also evokes some impulses of men. For example, the two young men behind Charlotte, from the beginning until now, have always focused on fern, and have been swimming in her sensitive parts of her body, showing great interest. As for fern herself, she seemed to turn a blind eye to these two burning lines of vision. Seeing her father looking back, she seemed to know something. She nodded, took out a pocket brain from her coat pocket, and began to calculate. Fern dor is a person with the ability of perceptual domain, and is good at computing. Her proudest ability is multivariate computing. It can calculate all kinds of functions at the same time, and its computing power is comparable to that of brain. Soon, she had come up with a number in her brain and told her father it quietly. Look at the look of these two father and daughter, in the eyes, Charlotte is not moved on the surface, but secretly falls on Beyonce. Charlotte now, a little understand why a slavery plan, need Beyonce herself and Austin invited. The underground city is undoubtedly a huge resource. Judging from the scale of the three-dimensional map, the scale of the underground city can accommodate at least 3000 kinds of people''s lives. Even if it is 3000 vagrant slaves, it is not a small fortune. What''s more, the alien race has more value, and the slave is just one of the lowest levels. In addition, black gold is another flash. But no matter how ambitious the black rose family is, they can''t swallow such a big fortune in one breath. Whether dungeons or black gold, their value is so great that as soon as they are exposed, they will attract the attention of wolves. The black rose family couldn''t digest such a large piece of fat on their own, so Beyonce invited him and Austin to join. When the three giants join hands, the rest of the forces naturally have to give up. But Beyonce''s brilliant point is to give up the black gold, which is the biggest profit. Compared with Heijin, no matter how valuable the alien life is, what if all 3000 alien slaves were ceded to Beyonce. Besides, people are directly static. If he and Austin are still involved in this, they are afraid of being laughed at. So Austin would acquiesce to Beyonce''s proposal and let her daughter calculate their benefits directly. But these are Beyonce''s chess on the surface, but secretly, she throws the most acute contradiction directly to Charlotte and Austin. His two families are equally powerful, and the interests of BLACKGOLD are so great that neither Charlotte nor Austin will give up. Charlotte is very clear that no matter how the interests are divided, it is impossible for the two families to be satisfied, so the seeds of contradiction are quietly planted. Now that the seeds have been planted, they will surely blossom and bear fruit. And this is Beyonce''s chess piece under the water. Hate to know, but Charlotte will not give in to Austin. From this we can see that Beyonce really found out their temperament. Looking at Austin as a unscrupulous businessman, Charlotte smiles in her heart, but her fear of Beyonce is aggravated. Before she came to the party, Beyonce had told the general situation to zero. So when Beyonce made this promise, zero was not surprised. It''s true that black gold has great interests, but even black rose doesn''t want to get involved in this business, and zero is not qualified. Ambition is not a bad thing, but without the strength to match ambition, it will lead to extinction. Zero is very clear about this, so silent, and Beyonce let Austin two people to calculate the interests clearly. Then there was a fierce dispute. With the help of her daughter, fern, Austin got the biggest profit of his family. But for this number, Charlotte naturally does not buy it. The two families began to haggle over the share of the black gold harvest. This shows zero another level of confrontation, which is no less fierce than any life and death war he has ever participated in.Austin and Charlotte are fighting for every inch of land. The brains of the two young people behind fendor and Charlotte keep pressing. All kinds of numbers are in the mouths of both sides. The accuracy of the numbers has been confirmed to four digits after the decimal point! In the dispute between the two families, Beyonce and zero are at rest. They are leisurely drinking the coffee provided by the server, waiting for the two big men to end the business war. After two hours of argument, the result came out. As for black gold''s income, Charlotte''s plannings share 67% of the total income, and the rest is owned by Austin''s herbens. But Charlotte had to provide the herbens with an additional supply of ammunition, some of which were new age weapons. If not, Austin would not make such a concession. In this way, a city far away in the thick forest of silver frost was so divided by the three big families. Seeing that Austin and her husband finally reached an agreement, Beyonce stood up and continued, "well, gentlemen, we have one more problem to pay attention to. Although the target of this time is the underground people, we can''t ignore the small town of pavaric. Don''t forget that they have trade relations with the underground people and their interests tend to be so strong that they won''t tell us when we do something. " "It''s simple. We can just erase the town from the map." Austin laughed and did a neck rub. He does have the right to say that, although according to the information, pavalic has an armed force of his own. But for the big three, this power is nothing at all. However, for Austin''s view, Charlotte has different opinions. The fat man said with a smile, "Lord Austin, how can you obliterate this town quietly. And once the war starts, the underground people who are only a hundred kilometers away will not know? At that time, I''m afraid your army will only get an empty city when it comes to the door of someone else''s house. Of course, Heijin can''t run away, but how do you tell Miss Beyonce? " Austin immediately lost her voice, and Beyonce said, "Mr. Charlotte is right. We can''t let go of pavalic, but we can''t attack him. What we need to do is assassinate their leadership and quietly take over the town. And we can use pavaric to cover up our army, so as not to disturb the underground people. " "Assassination?" Austin touched his mustache and said, "we don''t have the talent to assassinate their leadership in a small town under the protection of an armed force." Charlotte knew that since Beyonce said that, she must have arranged something. In fact, since Beyonce dished out the black gold, this woman has controlled the initiative and rhythm of the whole meeting. The fat man knows that he can''t bargain for anything tonight, so he just pretends to be a fool and waits for Beyonce to take out her own card. Sure enough, Beyonce followed Austin''s words: "because of the assassination, I invited my new partner Mr. zero to participate in this mission. To tell you the truth, Mr. zero himself is a shadow wanderer of the eighth level. It''s very suitable for him to carry out such a task. " This is an important arrangement made by Beyonce specially for zero. If only with the wishes of black rose family, let zero join the action. Of course, Austin and his wife will not say anything, but they will not admit such a little boy as zero. In order to make zero stand out in front of the highest level figures in asgart, and to increase the chips for the black rose family, Beyonce spared no effort. Through a variety of clever arrangements, finally let zero play in the key place. Of course, zero will not waste the result of Beyonce''s painstaking efforts. When Beyonce called out his name, he stood up and bowed to Austin to show his respect for the two giants. "As Miss Beyonce said, I can''t stop me from assassinating their leadership as long as I don''t have the ability of level 10 in pavalic. Besides, besides me, there is a night messenger in my team, which should be a double guarantee. " Zero light way. Not to mention Austin and Charlotte, even Beyonce was moved. Although night messenger is only an advanced occupation, this kind of interdisciplinary talent has a bright future. Unexpectedly, zero has got such a talent. In this way, if they are regarded as rivals by zero, they may be in trouble. After all, wanderers and night messengers are terrible killers. Whoever is their enemy will be exhausted just to prevent their assassination. Just to Beyonce''s surprise, even she didn''t know that there was a dark messenger in zero''s team. If you think about it in this way, the total strength of zero should be more than superficial. At the same time, fern whispered to her father. Austin nodded after hearing this and said with a smile, "well, on behalf of the herbens, I only welcome Mr. zero." "Since Mr. Austin has no opinion, I''d like to welcome it." Charlotte laughed heartily, just like a charity elder, she said, "Mr. zero will deal with parvallich. I think there should be no problem."But zero said with a smile: "thank you for your trust, but I have a problem." "Oh? What is it? " Beyonce said in a tone of zero, not giving Austin and Charlotte a chance to refuse. Although the two old men were laughing, the chill in their eyes was a little more. "According to several estimates, there should be about 3000 people in the underworld," he said. I''ll give you a discount. If you can capture 2000 slaves, that''s fine. I only want 200 slaves, but I hope to get the management of pavaric later. " The smile on Austin''s and Charlotte''s faces froze slightly as they said this. If you put it somewhere else, what if you throw ten pavalics to zero? But this small town is near the underground, which means that although the Austin family will get the proceeds of black gold, the mining and trading of black gold will be inseparable from parvallich as a transit station. Besides, pavaric is the first line of defense against the black gold mine. On the other hand, it can also be a threat to the black gold mine. In this way, pavalic has a very important strategic position. The two of them were almost certain that Beyonce''s approval had already been given to the matter, and when it was necessary for him to make such a request at his own discretion, it was hard for the two of them to refuse. After all, zero has made a big step back. Both Austin and Charlotte have no reason to refuse. But how could these two old foxes let such an important town fall into the pocket of zero. So Charlotte coughed. A young man behind him stood up and said with a smile, "Mr. zero, please allow me to introduce myself. My name is Tucson. I''m uncle Charlotte''s assistant. I think it''s the first time that Mr. zero has participated in this kind of family style linkage plan, so it''s normal not to know some rules. " Zero also smile, way: "dare to ask what kind of rules." Tucson''s eyes showed a hint of ridicule, and replied: "generally speaking, the distribution of income for an action like this depends on the amount of contribution. In short, you get as much as you give. And what we usually mean by giving depends on the number of troops deployed. For example, we, the planningers, are going to send out 2000 servants this time, as well as a number of people with advanced abilities. I think Miss Beyonce and Mr. Austin should be similar. I don''t know how many people Mr. zero can take out to get the management power of a small town like parvallich? " Nodding at zero, but not answering, he asked, "Mr. Tucson, how many troops can a man of my ability be worth?" Tucson hesitated a little. Seeing that Charlotte nodded gently, he said, "Mr. zero is indeed a person with high-level ability, but with respect, wanderers are not good at destruction. If converted, it should be worth the 500 man army. " Zero nodded again and said, "what about a destroyer?" Tucson''s eyelids leapt and said, "the destroyer is enough for a thousand man army." Zero said again: "where is the hand of thunder?" Tucson clenched his hands, breathing slightly disordered. He reached out and moved the bow tie, which made him look polite, but now he was so impatient that he wanted to tear it off. Tucson licked his lips and said, "same as above." Zero said with a smile: "in addition to me and the night Messenger, I will at least send out a thunderbolt hand, a destroyer, and about 600 troops. If you put it together, it should not be less than your army. In this case, I wonder if Mr. Tucson thinks that I am qualified for the management of the town? " Charlotte waved and sat Tucson down. He looked at his old rival Austin, who bowed his head and obviously wanted to throw the problem at him. When it comes to high-level talents, they are not without planning or the other two giants. Just like cassirio, the old housekeeper of the black rose family, he is worth at least three or four high-level talents. However, the cost and benefit are proportional. Each high-level player is a valuable combat power for them, and should be used in more critical places. In this kind of slave hunting, going out to higher levels is just overqualified. What''s more, like zero, two or three people with high-level abilities are deployed for one action. The benefits and costs are out of proportion. But people don''t care, and Charlotte can''t help it. Then there is the word "at least" in the snacks, that is to say, there may be more power of zero mastery. Charlotte suddenly felt that before she came to participate in this banquet, she should have a clear look at the list of important partners of black rose family and the members of her organization. Otherwise, just like now, give Beyonce a wonderful memory. Charlotte laughed and said, "I didn''t expect Mr. zero''s team to have so many talents. That''s right. If Mr. zero sends out so many capable people, his contribution is no less than that of the three of us. It''s just Mr. zero, you don''t think you are too thin. It''s needless to say that those who are capable are powerful, but you can''t leave them in parvallice. In this way, with only a few hundred troops, I don''t think you can control this place on your own. "Zero laughs. That''s what he''s waiting for. Seeing him smile, Charlotte suddenly realized that something was wrong. The next moment, she just heard zero say, "I can''t manage it, but I can sell it. I think there will be people who are willing to buy it, No. " With these words, Charlotte could not even maintain a smile on the surface. The meeting ended at 10 o''clock, and by the time we walked out of the room, all the gains from parvallich and dungeon had been carved up. Finally, Charlotte and Austin jointly bought the management right of zero town. In a simple word, he will earn ten million yuan for his future income. So when they walked out of the meeting room, Austin''s faces looked a little ugly. After all, it was an unexpected expense. After seeing off the heads of the two families, Beyonce said to zero, "well done." "It''s better to have miss Beyonce''s knowledge, or I won''t get these benefits." Zero said truthfully. Beyonce shook her head and said, "nothing. You deserve it." Thank you again and leave. Seeing his tall and straight figure disappear in the shadow of the manor, cassirio whispered to his young lady, "I can see that this young man is not easy to control." Beyonce said with a smile, "what''s good about a puppet who can only bow down and listen? An ally with independent opinions and strength is what we need, isn''t it?" Cassirio lowered his head and said nothing. Beyonce has always been so confident, which reminds him of his old friend. This self-confidence, and her mother how similar! Chapter 387 There is still one day to go. I got up early in the morning and went back to the company base to make some arrangements. In addition to 600 soldiers, Su, belien, brown and a Ryukyu were the most capable. Feng and Haiwei are left behind by him. The former is in the base camp, while the latter needs to continue training to be useful. Maple for this decision is no opinion, Haiwei is sitting, soft bubble hard grinding zero to take her. Can zero of simple words, let the girl stay. Zero said: "you are our secret weapon. You can''t be discovered so soon." Suddenly, the girl''s vanity burst out, laughing to show understanding, followed by a face of blood like rush straight to the training ground. Facts once again prove that Haiwei, a straight hearted girl, is very good at cheating sometimes. Zero to make this arrangement, in addition to do not want to expose all their strength, do have to let Haiwei continue training, in order to further strength plan. In the battle of the El nationality, Haiwei and Yeliu undoubtedly came to the fore. However, compared with Yeliu, Haiwei, who has not yet modulated the Jin Dynasty, is still green in strength. Zero hope Feng can give Haiwei more practical lessons when he is free, although the real experience is always the battle of life and death from the battlefield. But now, if conditions permit, zero doesn''t want a potential soldier like Haiwei to go to the battlefield in the morning. He can trigger Haiwei''s potential gradually. When Haiwei reaches a certain strength, she will go to the battlefield at that time, which can not only harvest experience, but also increase her life-saving capital. Through the training of Haiwei, zero can completely pass this successful case, and use this model to collect potential talents, and then carry out directional training, so as to make them become the elite among the elite in an army. Of course, these are afterwords. Now zero only has this concept. As for implementation, it needs to be done step by step. There is a long way to go. Make arrangements to drive back to asgat. Looking at the almost boundless wilderness, zero thought. Back in asgart, zero went to Victor''s lab. Leah''s rebirth plan has entered the later stage of work. At present, it has entered the link of memory introduction. The progress bar is increasing by 2% every day. At present, it has reached the level of 12%. In another 40 or so days, the complete memory writing will be completed, and Leah will be able to wake up. Originally, the speed of memory import could be faster. But for the sake of genetic stability, Victor still took a relatively safe schedule. Zero is very satisfied, which shows that the doctor is very attentive to Lisheng''s rebirth. The rebirth plan has entered a later stage, and Dr. Victor has used the surplus resources in the pharmaceutical development project, which is limited by resources and manpower. At present, the pharmaceutical research space can only be limited to ordinary genetic drugs. To this end, zero plan will purchase a private research laboratory for Victor in the base of zero plan technology after the end of this slave hunting program, and introduce talents and equipment, so that doctor Victor can move forward to the field of ability pharmacy. If zero technology has the qualification to produce the ability of medicine, even if it can only produce the ordinary oriented medicine, the profit will be about 10% to 20% higher than the current arsenal. What''s more, in order to consider the blueprint of the future, it is necessary and necessary to build an army composed of people with basic abilities. In addition, EVA''s exploration of the dark crown has also yielded little. She tried a variety of methods, and finally found that when she put the energy into the dark crown, the dark crystal would send some fuzzy data back to Eva. EVA is sure that these things are just the surface data of the dark crown, and maybe some protective codes and so on. If we want to thoroughly develop the data in the crown, and make real Wang''s biochemical technology available, EVA also needs a laboratory. Including the necessary Super Brain and related equipment. This is also a huge and necessary investment, but in terms of zero financial resources, supporting the arms factory and pharmaceutical R & D room is already the limit, there is no way to provide EVA with a research room. Therefore, the study of the black crown is suspended. EVA will be responsible for assisting Victor to develop ability potions. After zero technology expands again, she will re study the dark crown. By this time, zero deeply realized the importance of money. Standing in front of the incubator, zero looked at the girl floating in the green medium. Leia seemed to be asleep with a quiet look. Occasionally Xiu Mei twitches slightly, but it reacts to the memory introduction. Several miniature laser generators float around Leah''s head, and memory information is introduced into Leah''s brain through the laser, and they are deeply engraved in Leah''s mind. When she wakes up, she just thinks she''s had a long sleep. The application of gene biochemical technology in the new era makes human beings achieve immortality to some extent. As long as we have the gene archive, together with the corresponding operating funds and materials, human beings can achieve immortality. Naturally, not everyone can enjoy this kind of immortality. "You have to fight again tomorrow? I hear you''re going to catch slaves this time? "EVA''s voice came from behind, zero did not look back, asked: "why, are you interested?" "No, I can''t even support myself. I can''t afford slaves." EVA stretched out and laughed at herself. "But I was a little surprised. I thought that a person as old-fashioned as you would talk about justice and morality all day long. I didn''t expect that you would catch slaves." She stood side by side with zero and said. Zero shook his head and said with a smile: "this is an era without any rules. All I can do is to stick to my own ideas, even if thousands of people point out on this road. Moreover, since ancient times, there has been no so-called just war, only the justice of the winner! " "The justice of the winner?" EVA chewed the meaning of the zero words, the latter has turned away, and said: "I''m not here these days, please take care of it." "I see. Just remember to come back alive." EVA didn''t reply. She looked back at the girl in the incubator and whispered, "you little boyfriend, sister, I''m more and more interested." The voice square falls, also don''t know whether coincidence, Leia closed eyelid gently twitch for a while, seem to have reaction to Eva''s words. Zero out of the laboratory, came to his car, he suddenly felt. Eyes suddenly become cold, and alert to look around, the body naturally squat, take the SUV as a shelter. Just now, he felt peeped at. In squatting at the same time, but also by the shadow of the side of the SUV for short jump. However, in a few seconds, the figure of zero kept flashing around the laboratory, sometimes high and sometimes low, wandering indefinitely. A week later, I went back to the SUV. The feeling of being peeped has disappeared. Zero just used that changeable way of movement, but found that there were no suspicious people around. Is it your own illusion? If you don''t think so, it can only show that the other party has means or abilities that are difficult to see through. It''s just a question as to which aspect of the character the voyeur belongs to. Now asgatri is full of undercurrents and complicated relationships. In the absence of any evidence, zero can not know who is interested in themselves. But it doesn''t matter. What should come will come. As long as it''s the enemy, the zero gun never hesitates. He jumped on the SUV, started the engine and soared. The picture of zero driving away from the laboratory is fixed in a wide screen. The hands in front of the screen are beating fast. As the commands are continuously typed, the screen immediately divides into dozens of windows. Each window reflects a corner of asgart, and the figure of zero passes through these windows one by one. It''s dark all around, only the screen is flashing. Until there is a light in the dark, light from both sides into a rectangular light, someone from the light into, and then close. The next moment, lights come on, illuminating the space full of cables and mainframe. Various colors of the cable main line scattered on the floor of the room, leaving only a little space on the ground, so that visitors have to lift their toes carefully. More than a dozen hosts are piled together like boxes at random, providing the operator with a computing speed no less than super intelligent brain. With a decomposable food bag in his hand and a piece of luncheon meat in his mouth, Jin danced in this cabled room. He finally came to a corner of the room and put a bag of food on the only empty table in the room. There are a lot of food packaging debris piled on the table. Judging from the amount piled up like a hill, the owner of the room has been working here for quite a long time. Jin sighed, shook his head and looked at the woman in Lavender underwear, leaving her high chest, flat abdomen and long smooth legs exposed to the air. "Alice, at least you should wear a smock." Kim complains that his partner''s wonderful body challenges his self-control. With her light blue hair tied down with a ballpoint pen, Alice casually said, "I''m busy." She has always meant to be short, and the implication is that she is too busy to dress. Believe it! Kim said in his mind, but his eyes kept moving with the high and bouncing meat. Alice turned to the other side door and said, "don''t look. If you want to, my sister will sleep with you tonight. Now, help me get the new mainframe out. It''s not so easy to invade asgat''s holographic board monitoring target. I need higher internal capacity and computing speed... " Blue goblin, the ice element in the organization, is also a good hand in the use of computers. No matter her figure, appearance or fighting ability, Alice is the best choice. The only drawback is that her character is as cold as polar ice. Those words without emotional ups and downs come out of her mouth. No matter how attractive her figure is, she will not be interested in life at all.For example, king, listening to Alice''s "generous" words, he smashed his mouth and said, "come on, I don''t want to be unable to lift it in the future. God knows if you will give me an extremely cold country half the time, then I will never touch a woman in the future. " Even though she said so, Jin went into pianjian and helped her take out the main machines she needed one by one. While directing Kim to connect these mainframes together, Alice said, "I don''t want you to be a fluffy kid." As he worked, Kim sneered back, "who do you care about? My lord? " All of a sudden, there was a cold storm behind Jin Zhijue. He was startled, but fortunately the storm quickly disappeared, followed by Alice''s cold voice: "this joke is not funny at all." The next work was done in silence. When the 27th host was connected, all the windows on the screen suddenly closed and a new window opened. This window occupies all the pictures, in which a bust of a man appears. Seeing him, Kim put away her cynical expression, while Alice was already half kneeling on the ground. They said in unison, "I''ve seen you, my Lord." There was a noncommittal nasal sound on the screen, followed by a male voice whose tone had been changed by software: "I''ve got the news that there will be a hunting activity in the army of zero and three big families tomorrow. It seems that you''ve been here for a while. It''s time to go out. " When Jin heard these words, his fists and palms hit each other, and the flames were burning in his eyes. Jin''s expression became ferocious and said with a smile, "great, I''ll let zero enjoy the hunt." Hearing these words, Alice looked at the boy, and the mist like blue tide in the deep of her pupils gently surged, and then calmed down again. "Clean your hands and feet. Now that old Douglas has his eyes on me, I don''t want to expose myself so quickly. After all, I have other things to do. It''s not convenient to expose my identity. " "Yes, my Lord, we will be careful." Alice and kinky said. "That''s the best way." After the man said that, the communication on the screen was disconnected, and the previously closed monitoring windows pop up one after another. Alice came into her room with a bad word. A moment later, she came out in a tight leather suit. Although the fur coat wrapped her attractive body, it outlined her curve of crime. Just as the only male in the room at the moment, Kim''s attention is no longer on the moving body, but on the body of zero. I''ll tear you up, zero! Jin just felt the nerves in his head burning, just like the town he was sending for the big cremation. The next day. A huge convoy of dozens of personnel transport vehicles, more than a dozen off-road vehicles and three fully equipped command and combat vehicles started from asgat. All the way to the west, the long car plunged into the vast wilderness. This time, more than 6000 troops were sent out by the three powerful families. Just as the number of soldiers is concerned, it is not inferior to the previous operation of asgat to support remt. However, the number and rank of capable people are far from the last official action. In addition to the zero side of the ability to send out there are also good, the three giants out of the ability to fight mediocre, no bright spot. In addition, this joint operation did not use war weapons such as artillery and tanks. After all, the main target of this operation is underground cities. In this environment, no matter the tanks or main artillery and combat vehicles play a limited role, they are not as flexible as well equipped soldiers. The only interesting thing is the three command vehicles, which are equipped with composite armor and can resist most of the physical and energy impact. The car is equipped with a wireless communication command system, a 20 mm caliber machine gun, two machine guns and anti tank missiles. This makes the car not only has excellent defensive performance, but also has a strong offensive force. The space in the car is very spacious, which does not give people a sense of embarrassment. There are electronic screens hanging on both sides of the car wall, which are connected with cameras outside the car to project the external environment onto the two screens without leakage, so that the passengers in the car can have a panoramic view. These three command vehicles are mainly used by the leaders of the rich and powerful families. Of course, for these big figures, the function of the command vehicles is more to defend against attacks than to attack. In their eyes, the slave hunting was more like a hunting, at best a larger scale hunting. Although Austin and Charlotte went with the army, it did not mean that they would risk themselves. When fighting, they will only stay behind the relatively safe front in the command army. The fight is naturally left to the soldiers, who come only for the distribution of post-war interests. Zero was fortunate enough to be invited by Beyonce to share a car with her and command the carriage of the chariot. The layout here is simple and elegant. It can''t be seen that it is in a chariot. Beyonce leans on the dark red sofa with her legs close together and looks at her personal wisdom information with elegant posture."Look at this." Beyonce hands zhinao to zero, and zhinao''s screen shows some information about pavalichi. Among them are the three most important people in the town. They are mayor Mensa jerobas, Hunter union chairman Fred and chamber chairman Sharon. Basically, the power and wealth of the small town are jointly presided over and distributed by these three people. They are, so to speak, the souls of pavalic. "In two days, we''ll be in parvallich. What''s your plan?" Bi saw Liz and asked. After browsing the information of the three people, he said, "Mayor Mensa must die, because he is the owner of the highest power. Only when he dies can pavalic''s power pattern be reshuffled. So The information on the screen is fixed on the portrait of Fred, chairman of the hunter Union. Zero and you said: "the hunter Union has certain armed forces. This man named Fred has real power. I will control this man, but I won''t kill him for the time being. " Finally, the information about the chairman of the chamber of commerce appears on the screen. He pointed to the fat Jia who was somewhat similar to Charlotte and said: "the businessman is always the most changeable. I think if Sharon is smart enough, he will gladly accept that we put him on the table and take over pavaric temporarily. If he doesn''t follow or has a different heart, then at least we have a Fred to use. " "Kill one, keep one, use one?" Beyonce said with a smile, "it looks like you''re doing well in your politics class." With a smile on her face, zero said, "because I have a very good tutor." Chapter 388 Johnson sneezed and rubbed his nose, red with the cold wind. It''s eight o''clock in the morning. Although it''s already bright, the weather is not warm because of the arrival of the day in the cold winter season. Sunlight is the product of the old era, but in the new era, people can only enjoy the sky light from the thick radiation cloud to the earth. Looking around, outside pavaric is a vast white world. The radiation clouds piled up on the road and turned the whole land into a snow field. The branches and leaves of the abnormal tall Chinese fir trees have been stripped, leaving only the yellowish brown epidermis. Without branches and leaves, Chinese fir trees will not have to bear the heavy pressure of radiation snow. The nearly kilometer long fibrous roots allow them to absorb water in some flowing underground water, waiting for the opportunity to grow branches and leaves in the next spring. Looking at the almost boundless silver frost forest outside parvallich, Johnson could not help shivering. Under the quiet forest, if someone digs underground, he will find a country full of fibrous roots. In that country, you''ll see mountains of bones. After all, the plants in the new era no longer only rely on sunlight and rain to survive, they have become some bloodthirsty existence. So Johnson was glad he lived in parvallice, even though it was a place where no shit happened, even though he would be on guard in the tower before five o''clock every day. But at least in this small town, Johnson has a job and can support his wife and children. With the efforts of mayor Mensa and several important figures, pavalic''s life is getting better and better day by day. In addition to Chairman Fred''s hunter trade union, which generates huge profits from the small town''s fur revenue every year, it also has an important customer. Johnson couldn''t help looking at the dense forest in the southwest of the town, where a group of magical lives lived. They built a grand underground city and controlled a seemingly limitless oil well. Oil! One of the most scarce things in the new era is that those living underground use this kind of fuel called "black gold" to barter with pavaric. This business alone has benefited the whole town. Naturally, most of the interests are in the hands of big people. Ordinary people like Johnson only get a little dividend every year. But that''s the bonus. It''s three months'' salary for Johnson! In this cruel age, there is bread to eat and pure water to drink every day, and doctors can ask when they are sick. Johnson believes that for many people, pavalic is already paradise. It was so cold that Johnson rubbed his red hands. He felt an itch on the back of his hand and scratched it with his fingers. On the back of Johnson''s hand, there was a cocoon that was not too thick. The cocoons are spiral in shape, with dark red silk threads running through them like capillaries. Looking at the cocoon, Johnson thought he had to go to the hospital sometime. It''s a kind of "skin disease" that almost every ordinary person living in the surface town will suffer from. The existence of mutated tissue will make people like Johnson resistant to the surface radiation, but they are two-sided blades. In addition to improving the radiation resistance of ordinary people, they will also try their best to absorb the vitality of ordinary people, so that they will have a shorter life than those who live in underground cities and have good environmental protection. Fortunately, the only small hospital in pavarichiri is qualified for the operation of variant tissue resection. It''s just that there''s no way to eradicate it completely. The residents of the town have to do this operation almost every three years to prolong their life. Thinking about whether his savings would be enough to pay for a resection, Johnson suddenly heard about the car engine. In some surprise, he looked out into the snow outside the town. At first, it was just a black spot, but a moment later. A modified Jeep smashes the snow on the ground through the snow removal system and sprays it from both sides, so that it can drive out of the silver frost forest and come straight to pavaric. There seems to be a cargo hopper behind the jeep, which is covered with tarpaulin. I don''t know what it is. It was only after the initial surprise had passed that Johnson regained his composure. He couldn''t see anything suspicious except the car. He thought it should be adventurers, though they are rare in this season. But there are also some undesirables who rush through the wilderness to make huge profits when the roads are closed in winter and the prices are rising. There are two or three of them in pavalic every winter. And usually, the next year will rarely see those who dare to take risks face. Wilderness is not safe, especially in winter. The road is difficult to pass the environment, if in distress is difficult to get rescue. However, this is also the reason why venture businessmen make huge profits. After all, profit always goes with risk. Know to know, but Johnson still faithfully perform the duties of a gatekeeper. First, he informed the guard with his walkie talkie to keep the soldiers of the city defense team on guard. Then he took an old-fashioned firearm and rifle, pointed it at the approaching vehicle under the tower, and said in a loud voice, "Hey, stop, man!"Three times in a row, the car stopped in the snow hundreds of meters away from the entrance. The door of the jeep opened and a man jumped out of the car. From the body shape, it should be a man, tall and tall, but the body shape is not very strong, on the contrary, it has a kind of delicate feeling. The man wrapped himself in a hooded cloak to keep his temperature. He stretched out his hand under his cloak and lifted his hood to reveal an Asian face. From the appearance, this man is very young, facial features are also very handsome, people will see a good impression. It''s just that he''s wearing an eye patch over his right eye, which somehow makes him uncomfortable. The young man said in a clear voice, "Hello, we are adventurers from the far south. I heard that your fur is of high quality, so I want to buy some. Besides, we bring some goods that you should be interested in. " Johnson nodded. The introduction of Zhonggui Zhongqi was nothing special. He pointed the barrel at the bucket and said, "Sir, please uncover the tarpaulin on your bucket and accept our guard''s inspection." "No problem." The man was very cooperative. He waved to the car, and two more figures jumped down. From the figure, it should be a man and a woman. Although he couldn''t see her face because of her hat, the curve of the woman''s figure occasionally revealed from her cape made her throat dry. At this time, the alloy gate of the town was separated from both sides with the help of hydraulic machine. Four or five guards quickly ran out of the town and jumped on the cargo bucket for inspection. A moment later, a guard called out to Johnson on the tower, "no problem, it''s mostly food, and two boxes of rifles. It''s wrapped in tarpaulin. It looks like it''s first class. " After the guard jumped out of the car, the young man shook hands with him, as if saying thank you for letting him go. Johnson laughed and put away his rifle. If the guard is lucky, he will get a tip if he meets a generous businessman. Of course, the city guards like them, even if they get tips from generous businessmen, are usually equally divided. Johnson no longer takes charge of the affairs under the city, but informs the gate to let it go. He did not know that the guard did get a tip, and a lot more. The guard felt something hard in his palm. When the young adventurer took back his hand, he found that there was a small piece of yellow gold in his palm. There was a burst of joy in his heart. This small piece of gold was almost equal to his half year income. Just when he was happy, he heard the young businessman say in a gentle voice: "I don''t know which shop in the town has the best reputation. You see, we have a lot of business to do. We have to find a reliable business to cooperate." The guard secretly hid the gold and nodded: "when it comes to credibility, naturally we have to find owl business. Their boss is the chairman of the chamber of Commerce in our town. Credibility must not be said." Then the young businessman said, "would you please tell me where this firm is?" The guard took the advantage of others and saw that the young man was very polite. He patted his chest and said, "well, I''ll take you there." "That would be great." The young man said with a smile. When the guard left, the young man and two other companions got back on the bus. On the back seat of the carriage sat a petite girl, a total of four people driving in the car, swaggering into pavalic under the guard. These people, of course, are zero, belien, Su and a Ryukyu. As early as last night, the linkage team of the three giants of asgat arrived on the other side of the silver frost forest. It is now in the cold winter, and the road is blocked by heavy snow. There are no pavalic townspeople at all. Even the hunters in the town are at rest at this time, so the motorcade is not afraid to be discovered by the people in the town. This morning, Beyonce provided a false identity for zero and others to enter pavaricci, that is to pretend to be an adventurer. In order to gain pavalic''s trust, the food on the bucket and even the guns were purchased from some factories along the south coast. Even if the pavalic chamber of Commerce conducted a rigorous investigation of these goods, it would only find that they came from the south. For Beyonce''s carefulness, zero naturally has nothing to say. In the early morning, when the sky was dim, he and belien went through the edge of the silver frost forest to reach the town. Now, they have moved into the town, which is half the success of the plan. On the bus, Su said, "the captain is also very good at acting like a businessman." Belline, sitting in the back seat, said: "there is no such young adventurer. If it''s me, I must catch an old man to play the role of an old man." Ling said with a smile: "the old man is always prudent. How many people dare to come here through the wilderness at this time. It''s only a bird like me who seems to have just entered the trade that comes all the way to China. Besides, as long as it is profitable, businessmen will not care whether their partners are young people or old people. " Talking and laughing, the car passed the gate. The security guard who received zero profit didn''t break his promise. He drove a motorcycle to lead the way and led a few people behind him. It''s getting late. There are pedestrians walking around in the town, and the shops on the street are opening one by one. The town is becoming more and more energetic.Driving on the main road of the town, the residents of the town are curious about their early morning visitors and cast all kinds of eyes on their vehicles. Occasionally, when the tarpaulin of the cargo bucket is lifted by the wind to reveal the box with guns, the residents will make a little commotion. Although the town''s economy is good, but the transaction is mainly fur, as well as unknown "black gold". Guns are undoubtedly another kind of hard currency besides black gold. Limited by the backward level of science and technology and production capacity, pavaric did not have such products as Arsenal. The guns used by hunters and city guards are also purchased from other places, which lags far behind in performance. Therefore, compared with other commodities, guns are more popular among businessmen in pavaric. Among them, several businessmen were very interested in the two boxes of guns. When they saw the zero car parked in front of the door of owl shop, they had no choice but to die. The owner of the owl shop is Sharon, the chairman of the town chamber of Commerce. That unscrupulous businessman will certainly not let go of such highly profitable goods as guns. If Sharon does it, they ordinary businessmen will not have a hand in it. "Here it is." The guard jumped off the motorcycle, said to zero, and cried to the shop that had opened to welcome customers: "old rob, don''t get out quickly, there are big customers coming." Zero let Berion three people stay in the car, he jumped out of the car. At this time, a skinny old man slowly came out of the shop. The old man first glared at the guard and said, "I''m not afraid to make a noise in the morning. The boy of the octa family hasn''t seen him in a few days. He has no improvement in other things. His voice is much louder." The guard laughed, pointed to the old man and said to zero, "Sir, old rob is in charge of owl business. You can find him if you have any business. I''ve brought you the place, so I''ll walk. There''s a lot of work waiting for me to do. " "Thank you, and may the Almighty God bless you, sir." Zero said, crossing her chest. Before she came here, Beyonce told him that the reason why adventurers usually go through dangerous wilderness is that they believe in the existence of gods more than anyone else. So if zero can add some elements of this aspect to the conversation, it will make his identity look more credible. Sure enough, after zero said that, the old man''s look at zero was a little less distrust. "This guest, since you are from the octa family, come in. I don''t know what business you are going to do?" The old man waved to zero, and then he went into the shop first. Zero toward the car a few people give a wink, including Yeliu, the other three people all get off the car, and with zero into the shop. Old rob took them to a quiet room, sat down, took out the list of goods that had been prepared in the morning, handed it to the old man and said, "these are the goods we brought. They are all the top-grade goods produced by the southern factory. I think parvallich will need them." The old man took it over and looked at it. The list listed a series of different canned foods, as well as some fruits of artificial value, which were rare in pavalic. What really moved old rob was the two boxes of excellent firearms and rifles. Although they were imitation of the old guns, they were much better than the old guns that pavari bought from other places. Moreover, they were accompanied by a considerable amount of ammunition. Few businessmen would not be moved to see them. Old rob was not moved on the surface and said lightly: "since you can find our owl business, I will give you a good price for these goods. Why don''t you wait, our valuer hasn''t come to work yet, or are you interested in visiting our small town? " "No, in fact, we want to resell some special products of your town this time." Zero showed a deep smile. Old rob lowered his head, looked at zero with his turbid eyes, and said, "please make it clear, our special products are many, fur is one of them." "More valuable than fur, I want to buy some black gold." Zero said. "Oh," old rob said, "guest, you are well-informed. It''s just that black gold is unusual. What we charge is cash." "I know that." Zero gestured to belline, who threw him a backpack. Zero to leeward open, upside down, immediately fell out of the backpack a gold bar. Old Rob''s eyes were dazzled by the gold. He rubbed his eyes, picked up a piece of gold bar from the ground with the agility of a young man and bit it in his mouth. He was surprised and said, "good guy, good purity." "The old man is very knowledgeable. I don''t know how much black gold these gold bars can buy you?" Old rob signed for zero to put away the gold bar, and then said, "the amount you want is beyond my control. I have to inform my master that he should be interested in discussing this business with you. Please wait here for a moment. I''ll be right there After that, old rob was dismissed.Belline wanted to say something, but zero shook his head slightly, so he swallowed it back and waited quietly in the small room with the rest of the people. He didn''t let the odd people wait too long, so old rob opened the door and waved to the odd people, "come with me, my father, Lord Sharon, wants to see you." Sharon stretched out and struggled to get up from the big thatched bed. He looked at the jade bodies on the bed and laughed with complacency. He is no longer young, but his energy has not degenerated. On the contrary, he is more vigorous than ever. Last night, he fought with these three beautiful young women almost all night. They played a lot of tricks and almost fell asleep in the early morning. Originally, according to Sharon''s habit, he had such a carnival last night that he had to sleep all day. But just now old rob, the manager of the firm, called and said that there was an adventurous businessman carrying a whole backpack of gold bars to buy black gold. This is a big business. So no matter how unhappy Sharon is, he can only leave this warm bed for a while. However, pavalic''s black gold trading has always been secret, and the source of customers is fixed, so there are few new faces. Especially according to old Rob''s description, these adventurers are very young. Of course, only young people dare to make money in this season, just like Sharon. However, he is no longer young, time has given him mature and thoughtful thinking. Sharon thought about it and asked old rob to bring the guests to his apartment. At the same time, he transferred a guard of his own. He wants to find out the details of these people. It''s not a big deal to kill someone in pavaric if he doesn''t have a good intention. Sharon, with a smile, reaches out his big hand and grabs one of the white flowers'' buttocks before he is satisfied to leave. Chapter 389 Thank you for the monthly tickets of mushui and Beijing wasp!! Continue to roll, ask for subscription, whoo ~ ~] At ten o''clock, a few people stood in front of Sharon''s villa. This four story villa is completely in the style of nouveau riche luxury decoration, how gorgeous how to come. The crystal statue of Venus, the God of love at the entrance, is made of the best seven color crystal. Seven color crystal is already the top grade of crystal. The rare thing is that there is no seam mark on the statue. It should be directly processed from the original crystal body. The crystal body of such a large piece of colorful crystal is already valuable. After carving and imaging, the value is several times more. It''s just for Sharon to decorate the porch. It can be seen that the chairman of pavalic''s chamber of commerce is very rich. It''s no wonder that black gold has already made huge profits. After so many years of operation, I''m afraid that the three famous people in this small town are not well-known, but they are the owners who make a lot of money. As old rob walked all the way to Sharon''s study, he saw precious wood, spices, paintings and other valuable things. The more he saw, the more smile he had on his face. The more greedy people are, the more afraid they are of death. And the more people are afraid of death, the better they will control. After all, there are too many things that can threaten them. In this way, zero felt that he had good eyesight and did not pick the wrong person. After the study was opened by old rob, zero finally saw a more reserved room. Not to see the luxury, the study uses a more low-key decorative style, creating a heavy sense of massiness. It''s a pity that the short and fat figure with gold and silver in the study looks like a nouveau riche, but it''s not in line with the style of the study. If you want to be more eye-catching, you can be more eye-catching. At one glance, a strong smell of copper came to my face. Without the introduction of old Burt, I knew that the fat man was Sharon. Compared with the same obese Charlotte, Sharon is several grades worse in any aspect. But for zero, it''s a good thing. So he strode in with belien, as if unaware of the murderous black bodyguards standing around the study. "Master, these are the people who want to buy black gold." Old rob whispered. Sharon was watching with a thick book. He waved to old rob to go down. It''s just two huge gemstone rings on the thumb and index finger. No matter how they look, they all seem to show off. Old rob stepped back from his study and closed the door to Sharon. Sharon didn''t pay attention to zero and others. He pretended to read the book for a while before turning around and looking back and forth with triangular eyes. When he fell on Su and Yeliu, his eyes became obviously hot. With her plump body and the unique natural stupidity of Yeliu, Sharon can''t help but have the dirty idea of putting these two distinctive beauties to bed. Finally, she took back her eyes. Sharon coughed and said, "it''s said that you want to buy black gold." Zero said with a smile, "that''s just an excuse. In fact, we want to talk to Lord Sharon about another big business." This time it was Sharon''s turn to be surprised and asked subconsciously, "what kind of business?" Before zero, he said with a strong smile: "we want to kill Mensa and push Lord Sharon to the position of mayor. I don''t know if Lord Sharon has this interest?" Sharon was stunned at first, then his face changed greatly. He clapped his big hand on the table and said, "how dare you talk nonsense like that. Chief Cullen, Byron, what are you standing for? Don''t take them down as soon as possible The president of the chamber of Commerce suddenly changed color, but he found that the bodyguards around him did not move at all. In fact, it can''t be said that there is no movement. After all, the bodyguard''s body is shaking gently. With the sound of "plop plop" several times, Sharon opened his eyes wide and watched the heads of the bodyguards fly up and fall down with the headless identity. The blood from his neck dyed the study floor red, and the strong smell of blood came to his nose, which made Sharon almost bend down and vomit. At this time, Sharon saw that the natural cute thing raised his right hand. There were several faint black lines between the fingers of his right hand in the light, and the other end of the black line was withdrawing from the necks of the headless bodyguards. For a moment, Sharon seemed to understand something. It was this seemingly confused girl who killed all his bodyguards in an instant. So in Sharon''s eyes, yeliuna is still something cute, just a devil! That is the final version of the death song. Yeliu just takes out the energy silk thread for playing, and when he enters the study, he quietly entangles them on the necks of all bodyguards. At the moment when her fingers contract, the energy thread will cut off the head of ordinary people as easily as a knife that is familiar with butter. This is still zero, I don''t want to make too much noise, so Yeliu didn''t use the part of the song, otherwise through the vibration cutting of the energy silk line, the villa of Sharon would be a ruin. Even so, it was enough to intimidate Sharon. The president of the chamber of commerce is not a clean businessman. There are several lives in his hands. But it''s like Yeliu. He''s as indifferent as chopping a radish. At least Sharon has some insight. He knows that people like Yeliu are more professional killers than his bodyguards.As soon as the collar was tight, Sharon was raised in the air. He saw the face of zero kindness. Zero directly mentioned Sharon, who weighs 200 kilograms, and threw him into his leather chair like a ball. Then he said, "Lord Sharon, are you interested in talking about this business now?" Sharon was arrogant, but not stupid. He knew that if he didn''t agree, he would end up like a bodyguard in the study. But if he did, he would be against Mensa or even Fred. In short, no matter which one, it is not a good choice. But the problem is, Sharon doesn''t have a choice right now. He grinned and said, "this guest, can I refuse? Forget it. I''ll do whatever you want me to do. But if you really want to do this, you must clean it up. You know, it''s not good for you or me if you leave something behind. " Zero patted Sharon on the shoulder and scared his liver out of his chest. Zero said with a smile, "don''t worry, Lord Sharon. We won''t embarrass you. Now I need you to do two things. First, invite Mr. Fred, the chairman of the hunter Union, to have dinner in the evening. The place is up to you, but it''s better not to disturb the mayor of Mensa. Second, I want information about the mayor of Mensa, such as the floor plan of his residence, the distribution of security forces, his work and rest time, etc. You''re smart. I think you know what to do Sharon cursed zero thousands of times in his heart. Zero wanted to drag him into the water. As long as he gives these information, Mensa and Fred will not let him go, whether he intentionally or unintentionally, once zero action fails afterwards. So what he can do now is to cooperate with zero obediently and try every means to put the two brothers to death. Sharon said with a smile: "my Lord, if I am right, you and these gentlemen and ladies are all capable people. I don''t know. How could parvallich, a poor and secluded man, interest a great man like you? " Sharon has given up, and now he has to obey zero''s orders. In that case, he must at least know what the purpose of these people is. In case of failure, he will die in peace. Standing in front of the huge landing window, zero can see the general picture of the town from here. Zero said, "Lord Sharon is joking. You are not a poor country here. I don''t know which poor country has a high black gold deal every year like you. " Sharon''s heart thumped for a while, and finally realized that zero and others had always come for black gold. He sighed in his heart that in order to avoid leaking the news, he and Mensa and Fred formulated a strict sales process when they made deals with those foreign people. They selected customers with an almost harsh attitude, and rarely contacted with unfamiliar customers, so as to ensure the secret of black gold. Otherwise, a small town like pavaric, which does not have much military power, will have unimaginable consequences once the news of BLACKGOLD is leaked. After more than ten years, because of strict operation according to the process, nothing serious has happened. Sharon thought the days would go on like this, but today, he knows that pavalic''s independence is over. Although these people pushed him to the throne of mayor, there was no such good seat. If we look at these people''s means, we should naturally turn ourselves into a puppet mayor, so that we can operate behind their backs. But even if she understood, Sharon couldn''t change anything. In front of the capable, ordinary people are like ants. This is the rule of the new era! Next, Sharon was busy. First, he called old rob and asked him to have the body cleaned in the study. Then there was Fred, the chairman of the hunter''s Union, who was invited to dine in the villa in the evening. Old rob has been with Sharon for twenty years, and he is used to seeing waves. When he saw the headless body of the bodyguard in the study, his fingers trembled and he immediately did as Sharon said. Call the servants to clean up the body and bury it in secret. Without Sharon''s explanation, old rob would secretly die his servant, so as not to let any information about what happened in Sharon''s villa get out. Then he took the invitation written by Sharon''s novice and took it to Fred''s house. All afternoon, Sharon was busy with the dinner with Fred tonight. He knew that as soon as Fred stepped into the villa, he couldn''t go out even if he couldn''t die. The dinner was the same. But in order not to arouse the suspicion of outsiders, Sharon did according to the full specifications. On the one hand, the servants were asked to decorate the hall, and on the other hand, they were asked to buy the materials needed for the dinner in the town. In addition, Sharon himself drew the plan of the mayor''s mansion, and clearly marked the strength of the mansion''s security forces and the location of Minggang secret sentry. It was evening when all this was done. When Sharon gave the floor plan to zero, looking at the bloody clouds outside the sky, the chairman of the chamber of Commerce knew that it would be a bloody night. But what does it matter, as long as it''s not your own blood. So Sharon comforted himself. The night came quietly. It was at the beginning of the show that a black car appeared in front of Sharon''s villa. Standing at the window, Sharon recognized Fred''s car. Sharon showed a sneer and said that even if he was a puppet, he would be better than Fred. The mysterious and powerful Oriental has cleared a room in his villa, which will serve as Fred''s temporary prison.The man named zero and his partner spent a day making simple changes to the prison, using technologies and abilities that Sharon could not imagine. For example, the energy cutting wave installed in the windows and doors, when the device is not closed, rashly in and out of any object, will be cut into pieces by the dazzling laser blade. Sharon saw with his own eyes that they did a simple experiment with a piece of alloy stick. When the alloy stick passed through the gate, it was cut into two parts by the laser blade in an instant. This made Sharon shiver. If Fred wanted to run away, he would end up like the alloy stick. Clean up mood, Sharon put on a happy smile, came to the hall to meet the chairman of the hunter Union. Fred doesn''t know how to cheat, but when he laughs and walks into the dining room that Sharon has prepared for him, the door suddenly closes, which makes Fred realize something. But before he could make any response, the bodyguards he brought, including the two basic abilities of the hunter guild, all became the offline souls of Ryukyu''s final version of the death song. There''s no doubt that Fred didn''t even have a hot meal, so he was bullied by belline and knocked down by high voltage current. By the time he woke up, he had become a zero prisoner. In the whole process of Fred''s capture, zero didn''t show up, and everything was handled by the three of belline. After that, Sharon asked, Su just lightly replied: "he went to kill people." Sharon shivers again. The man leaves all his friends in his villa. In other words, he is sure to kill Mensa in the mayor''s mansion, which is guarded by many levels. It''s not like Sharon. There are dozens of soldiers stationed there all the year round. Among them, corodo, the leader of Mensa''s guard, is a terrible man with five levels of strength. These materials have been given to zero in great detail. Under such circumstances, zero still dares to go alone, which shows that he has the confidence and strength to defeat these characters. If you look at the three enigmatic talents he left in the villa, Sharon can probably imagine a zero rank. It was probably a strong man that he would never meet in his life. Thinking of this, Sharon called old rob and asked him to get some sleeping pills. Otherwise, he may not want to sleep tonight. The night sinks like water. Mensa, the mayor of the town, is sitting in the study of the government. His study is relatively simple, but the decoration is exquisite. In terms of value, everything in Mensa''s study is not inferior to Sharon, but they are more restrained, just like Mensa. Mensa, who is nearly middle-aged, still keeps a strong body. Although he is only an ordinary man, he still has a very rigid man body who keeps exercising every day. He looks handsome, and the wind and frost slightly dyed by his two sisters make him look more mature. Mensa has a carefully trimmed beard, which dilutes his weak temperament and makes him feel more rough. Dressed in a stiff suit and a delicate bow tie, Mensa is almost perfect at all times. Because he believes that only when he has a perfect posture can he convince the people below. And this belief carries through Mensa''s life. He was marking the papers when the door slammed in his study. Mensa said, "please come in." the door opened and the housekeeper ravis strode in. Mensa saw himself coming alone and frowned, "where''s Fred? Why didn''t he come with you? " Mensa has something to discuss with Fred this evening. He has sent the housekeeper ravis to invite him. Unexpectedly, the housekeeper comes back. Mensa is surprised and asks one by one. Ravis bent over and said, "monsignor, I seem to be a little late. According to Fred''s servants, Mr. Sharon has just invited him to dinner "Sharon?" When Mensa heard the name, he snorted, obviously disdaining the chairman of the chamber of Commerce: "ten years has come. According to the agreement of that year, the interests of black gold will be redistributed. We need to attract other shareholders and expand the sales of black gold. "I''m sure Sharon wants to get more than that. That''s when he finds Fred." The housekeeper bowed and said, "I can''t be wrong. Sharon doesn''t think about it. If you hadn''t balanced the conflicts between him and Mr. Fred these years, the fat pig would have been killed by the hunters. " "There''s no way to do that. Sharon can''t do anything else, but he has a deep understanding of business. And now our important customers are in his hands, and Fred won''t really attack him. Everything is just a gesture. " Mensa said in a deep voice, "it''s just at this time that Sharon openly wants to join hands with Fred, and Fred has gone too. It seems that they don''t think much of me as the mayor!" Ravis lowered his waist and said, "my Lord, what are you going to do?" There was a ferocious look on Mensa''s handsome face, and he said, "what''s the use of a disobedient dog? Sharon is not the only one in the world who knows how to manage. I have already started to recruit talents in this field. Once I have a candidate, I should send this fat pig on the road. " Ravis''s head was pressed lower: "my Lord is wise."Mensa rose from her seat and came to the window. He bit his pipe and looked at the town at night. He is not satisfied with gou an. Mensa thinks that with his talent, he should not only own a small town, but also a kingdom! In this way, he suddenly saw a figure on the street opposite the government, under the street lamp. The figure came straight to the mayor''s mansion. When Mensa saw him, the owner of the figure seemed to have found Mensa. So he stopped because he was so far away that Mensa couldn''t really see the face of the comer. Only vaguely see him raise his head, so under the dark night, as if there is a golden fire passing by. Mensa was startled. She stepped back and trembled. Ravis was shocked and rushed up to him and said, "what''s the matter with you, my lord?" "No, nothing." Mensa just felt that there was a terrible feeling of being killed all over his body. With his composure, he did not dare to stand by the window any more. He said to ravis, "go and see if there is a figure on the opposite road." Ravis got to the window, looked hard, turned to Mensa and said, "no one, big..." At the end of the speech, Mensa first saw ravis''s eyebrows bulge. As the bulge continued to expand, time seemed to slow down. Ravis''s eyes were gradually frightened from the previous daze. His eyes kept looking at his eyebrows, but he would not see that his eyebrows first split, and then a metal bullet came out from inside, bringing blood, brain and bone chips! Chapter 390 Barney was shivering behind the wall. He is 35 years old in his prime. Although not capable, but also a strong soldier. Born with rich experience, he took part in various hunting activities at the age of 15, left the town at the age of 20 and worked as a mercenary for many years. He was lucky. He nearly died several times and survived. At the age of 30, with some savings, he went back to parvallice, married a wife and had three children. The days of mercenary soldiers have made it impossible for him to live like ordinary people. Even when he sleeps, he hides a rifle under his bed. After several ordinary jobs in the town, Bain came to the mayor''s mansion to apply for a job as a guard. Because of his good use of sniper guns and rich experience, Barnen worked in the government for two years and was promoted to team leader. The job has finally stabilized Barnen, who once envisioned retiring at the age of 40. Then, he will teach his two kids hunting skills and train them to be excellent hunters. When he is fifty, he is old enough to die. At that time, he should carry a wine bottle every day, quietly waiting for death to come, right? But Barnen never thought that death would come so quickly. Just a few minutes ago, a strange man appeared on the road facing the Lord''s mansion. The man was walking towards the mansion when Barnes was smoking and passing the time in the guard room telling adult jokes to some young soldiers. It wasn''t until a soldier reminded him that Bain noticed the man. This person does not seem to have a strong sense of existence, black clothes, black pants, black hair, he almost melted with the night. But Barnen''s years of experience as a mercenary told him that the more non-existent people are, the more dangerous they are. It''s like when you come across a fat rabbit in the wilderness and think it''s so friendly and harmless. But when you want to catch it, the rabbit may open its mouth and bite you off its arm. In turbulent times, in order to survive, some creatures will evolve fierce appearance, while others hide their terror under the cover. When he saw the man, Barnen felt the danger intuitively. He gave a warning to the guard directly, and the order was shot after one failure. In the place of parvallich, the mayor Mensa is worthy of the great man. It''s kind of Bain to give such an order. However, at the end of the warning, the man on the road suddenly raised his arm over the mansion. Then there was a burst of glass and a scream. At this time, Barney saw that the man had a pistol in his hand. However, in the whole process, the pistol without silencing equipment didn''t even make a sound. It was so quiet that people felt strange. New era guns! Barnen thought of the term he heard when chatting. It was the technology in the hands of large organizations. It was driven by high capacity batteries instead of gunpowder. The bullets fired were faster, more powerful and very quiet. Barnen didn''t expect to meet weapons of the new era in such a small place as pavaric tonight. But time doesn''t allow him to sigh. Without his order, the guards outside have fired. The Lord''s mansion has 28 guards, among which the guard of daotong corodo is a terrible man with five levels of power. As for the other guards, most of them are equipped with ordinary rifles of the old times, and some even use automatic pistols with less power. However, this kind of armed force is enough in pavaric. After all, no one who is short-sighted dares to make trouble in the Lord''s mansion. But now, Barnen wanted a Gatling gun. After all, anyone who watched the four guards greet each other with rifles, but as the target of being shot, he never retreated. When he just made all kinds of movements and let all the bullets on his body fall through, he hoped to have a powerful weapon to completely cut up the nightmare like figure. But the real nightmare has just begun. After several movements dodged the guard''s shot, the man raised his hand to shoot between shots. Every shot was stable and accurate, and every bullet was embedded in the guard''s eyebrow. After shooting four guards three or two times, the man continued to walk slowly, but caused great pressure on the guards in the government. After a moment''s shock, Barnen tried his best to send an order to the messenger, that is to kill the target as much as possible. At the next moment, the gunfire of the Lord''s mansion rang out, completely smashing the calm night. In the rain of bullets, the man continued to push forward like a ghost, as if he had no entity, and the bullet could not hit him at all. But Barnen saw clearly that the man kept making some subtle movements. Or simply turn around, or step back, or lean back, or lean forward, always let the rain of bullets poured out on him fall. While taking advantage of the gap of the attack, the pistol in the man''s hand is blooming with dazzling sparks. The flash of every spark represents the fall of a guard. When the man stepped over the body of the guard and entered the garden of the government, a total of 18 guards had died in their posts.This is no longer a fight, but a massacre! Overwhelming slaughter! Now, the man like death is standing outside the guard room. Barney was sticking to the wall, holding a sniper gun that had been with him for many years, but now, this gun can''t give him any sense of security. Barnen shivered, his head desperately calculating the direction and trajectory of the shot. However, dozens of schemes have passed in his mind, but Barnen finds that in the face of that terrible man, the success rate of almost every scheme is only 1%. "A real shooter should first trust his intuition when he can''t make a correct judgment." The voice of indifference in the outdoor space, through the window, floated into Barnen''s ears. Barnen was shocked. He remembered that his first teacher had said something similar when he first learned shooting skills. To this day, he hears the same thing from another person. Suddenly, he calmed down and decided to act on his intuition. But there was no time to make any action. Suddenly, Barnen felt a slight vibration on the wall. When he couldn''t figure out what was going on, Barnen only felt a sharp pain in the back of his brain, and then his consciousness slid towards the endless darkness. With a wry smile, he knew he was too late to realize. Just when he was a big enemy, others had already found his position by intuition. But Barnen did not understand why the bullet of a pistol had such terrible penetrating power that it could pierce the concrete wall as thick as 20 cm in one shot? With a plop, Barnen''s body fell to the ground. His upper body appeared at the door, and the light outside the guard room was shining on his body. Under the light, the back of his brain almost sank into a large area of the bowl, and blood and brain were flowing out of it. Looking at the body, zero knew that the cleaning work was almost done. "Eight more." Zero light way, figure in a flash, back into the shadow of light, let ten hair bullet fall in the air. Once again failed, a guard angrily scolded: "Damn, is that still human?" "To be honest, I don''t know how to answer that question." Suddenly, there was a voice behind him. The guard was startled. It was a secret sentry. It was located in a small room on the fifth floor of the mansion. It was not so far away from the garden below. The guard turned quickly and used his rifle as an iron rod. It was well-trained. But the empty touch came from the gun, but the gun was swept in the empty place. Following the flash of a figure in the dark, the cold touch now appears in the middle of the eyebrow. Suddenly, the guard finds that the other party''s gun has reached his vital point like a magic trick. "The capable..." In the silent shooting, the whole guard was gently bounced up by the impact of the bullet, and then fell gently. As a corpse, he leaned against the windowsill, his eyes wide open, as if he didn''t believe he was dead. Scattered gunshots rang out in the rest of the government, but soon they disappeared completely. The shortest distance between each Sentry is 100 meters, but it is not limited by the space. The arrival of night makes the shadow jump play the most important role. Zero is like death in the dark, easily taking away the lives of all the remaining guards. When the last guard fell at his feet, zero said, "there are two more." One is the head of the guard, corodo, and the other, of course, is zero''s main target, mayor Mensa! Mensa is in his study. He shivers. Even if colodo stands beside him, he has no sense of security. The mayor''s shaking hands were filled with six rounds of revolvers. This weapon is often used by Mensa to play with nothing, but one day it has to be used. But with the gun in hand, Mensa was at ease. "How''s it going?" he asked, restraining his fear After the old housekeeper was killed, Mensa called colodo. Corodo is a typical muscle man, each muscle line is so clear and incomparable. His square face was full of dignified words. Hearing the mayor''s words, corodo shook his head and said, "it''s not good. It seems that all the guards are dead. Mayor, why don''t I escort you away. " "Leave?" Mensa first grinned bitterly, then roared, "where can I go? Leave parvallice? I can''t do it. It must be a killer hired by the pig. He''s trying to swallow my share, no way! " Colodo shook his head and said, "my Lord, life is more important than wealth." After Mensa breathed a few breaths, reason gradually gained the upper hand: "corodo, you answer me honestly. The killer, how sure are you to kill him? " After thinking about it seriously, corodo replied, "I''m not at all sure if I keep my distance. If you fight close, you have a 30% chance of winning at least. "Mensa did not answer, but a man''s voice sounded softly: "30%? You overestimate yourself Corodo suddenly turned around and saw a man in black clothes and trousers. He didn''t know when to appear at the door. But at the end of the door of the study, the pupil of corodo contracted, unable to see how the killer came in. Of course, he didn''t notice that zero was stepping in a shadow. It''s easy to move from outside to inside by shuttling between shadows. Now, all that''s left on the list is the big guy in front of you and Mensa huddled behind the desk. However, zero''s eyes did not look at Mensa. An ordinary man, even the head of a town, was just a corpse at zero. It''s just a matter of time. So zero looks at corodo, he''s the last obstacle. Theoretically speaking, the fifth level power of corodo is not a zero opponent at all. But zero has never despised anyone, because along the way, those who despised him died under his gun. Zero doesn''t want to make the same mistake. Therefore, even in the face of the ordinary guards outside the government, he fights with the attitude of "fighting with a lion and fighting with a rabbit". Corodo instantly understood zero''s mind. The man was as cold as if he didn''t have any emotional fluctuations. This means that the killer in front of you will not be impulsive, and nothing is more terrible than a calm killer. With a deep breath and a roar, corodo''s fifth level strength burst out, which made his whole body muscles expand a little more. At the next moment, the big man had rushed to zero like a tank. As soon as he gets closer, Coro hits the handsome face with a left hook. There was a ton of force attached to that fist. Not to mention one person, even a piece of steel plate had to be beaten out of shape by corodo. Zero, of course, was not interested in putting his face out for people to take, so he moved lightly. Zero moved to the right before his fist touched him. Corodo''s fist rubbed him, and the boxer only blew the broken hair in front of zero''s forehead. Corodo snorted. In an instant, he made a right swing and hit after zero. Zero smile, a few quick steps on the ground, has changed the track of movement, so that corodo twice failed. The big man has already killed the red eye, the bear waist is twisted wildly, the spot revolves, the right fist hits the horizontal to sweep wildly. This fist strength increases again, straight several tons, breaks the empty fist to take up the formidable boxing style. Mensa has been standing far enough, but he is still breathing hard because of colodo''s fighting style. However, colodo is still empty. Zero suddenly a squat action, let the big man''s fist only sweep his shadow. Just squat down, zero suddenly legs force up, immediately people with a series of shadow jump up in the air. With the pistol pointing down, zero gently presses the trigger. The muzzle of the gun flashed. Corodo''s eyes widened and his dynamic vision reached its limit, so he saw a bullet come out of the muzzle. The bullet was spinning, approaching fast but still within the acceptable range of corodo. Zero''s hand is an ordinary shape automatic pistol, this kind of pistol has limited power, and it only shoots faster than the revolver in the mayor''s hand. Maybe this gun can easily reap the lives of ordinary soldiers, but corodo will not be knocked down by this level of firearms. He grinned grimly and punched at the bullet. A fist with five levels of power is enough to break a bullet into a coin. However, when the fist and the bullet touched, corodo clearly felt that there were several storm like energy masses in this humble warhead! When he didn''t know what skill it was, colodo was shining in front of his eyes. The next moment, his figure had been submerged by the torrent of energy. The mayor''s mansion kept shaking in a strong explosion, and a large group of uncertain flames slanted through the building on the west side of the mansion. The flame lasted nearly five seconds before it slowly rolled back. The choking smoke rolled into the sky. In the black smoke, the building debris continued to fall, and the air immediately wafted with the smell of something burning. Mensa sat in the corner with his head bent. He watched in horror as half of the space in his study turned to ashes. It''s as simple as being attacked by a missile. There is a huge gap of tens of meters in length and width at the position where corodo was just now. From the position of Mensa, you can also see the room under the study. What Mensa didn''t know was that the zero blow not only penetrated the floor of the study, but also opened a slanting downward passage in the building! Zero with a gun, slowly toward the depressed mayor. Even Bodong, who has the ability to incarnate the dark tyrant, doesn''t dare to take the death critical strike of the wanderer, not to mention the five level ability of corodo. The reason why corodo smashed the zero bullet with his fist was that his position was too low and he was not sensitive to energy, so he didn''t realize the terrible power contained in the humble bullet. Come to Mensa''s side, hold up the gun zero, and the ordinary pistol materialized from the energy is against Mensa''s forehead. Mensa looked at zero and asked in a deep voice, "did Sharon ask you to kill me?" "Sharon? Do you think he can move me? " Zero rhetorical questions.Mensa nodded, with zero easy seconds to kill the strength of corodo point of view, really is not Shalun can afford to hire. "Then why on earth is all this?" Zero light way: "not why, just you block in my way." "That''s all?" After a moment''s silence, Mensa roared, "you devil, kill if you want, but I will curse you in hell!" "Good bye, then." Zero, no hesitation. The trigger is off. There was no earthshaking explosion this time, just a blood hole in Mensa''s forehead. Watching Mensa''s body fall, zero knows that his cleaning work has been completed. "The devil? Maybe. " Leaving a faint sigh, the figure of zero disappeared in Mensa''s study. Theon once said that under the soil of Utopia, the bones of the victims must be buried. As for Mensa, he was only the first victim. War never asks why, only whether it is profitable. This has always been the case. As zero pulled the trigger on Mensa, Kim gritted his teeth and pressed the windowsill in a hotel room in a small town. Zero, you are a devil. That''s how you kill all the people in biford, right? Asshole, I''m going to kill you! Kill you! "Calm down." On the bed of the room, Alice stretched her long jade legs, and the red wine swaying in her hand was as red as human blood. Kim lowered his head, suddenly turned around and yelled, "why don''t you let me kill that guy?" "Don''t you forget what your grown-up said that we should do well. If you kill him so rashly, you are sure to kill him? Don''t forget, he has several friends in town, one of whom is a destroyer. That woman, it''s not easy. " Alice slowly drank the red wine, light way: "the kid is the kid." She looked out of the window. The clouds were like blood, as if they were red by the blood light tonight. Chapter 391 Jin clenched his teeth and made up his mind. Then he turned from the window and sat down on the floor. This evening, he and Alice arrived at parvallich, where they had spare time to fight a tyrannosaurus ape in the frost forest, and then they disguised themselves as hunters to enter the city. The claws and fur of the ape are of first-class quality. After selling the prey to a firm, they took the money and stayed in the "together time" hotel. The original meaning of deposit is to change immediately. He never lacked courage, and zero was equal to his rank. King was not afraid of zero at all. But Alice stopped him. The reason has just been said that there are several other capable people in the town besides zero. Among them, there is a destroyer in the zero team, which can not be underestimated. "So we have to be patient, find the chance of scattered orders, and kill them again." On the bed, Alice said lazily. She stretched out her attractive body. Maybe because of alcohol, her body was slightly hot and her eyes were blurred. She said to Jin, "anyway, it''s nothing to do. Why don''t you go to bed and sleep with your sister. I''ll make it up to you. " She said a pun, but king didn''t know that it was not zero that destroyed biford town that day, but the enchanting scene on the bed. Jin hum a way: "don''t have this mood!" After that, he jumped up from the floor, ran out of the door with all his anger, and went back to his room. The door closed slowly. As it closed, Alice sighed. It''s finally over like blood. At the end of the night, Sharon went to bed. His villa was some distance away from the mayor''s residence. However, when the distant gunshot came to his ears, it still sounded like it was nearby, making Sharon fat and trembling with the gunshot. Even if the gunfire disappeared after a moment, the silence became more difficult to stop. It wasn''t until dawn that Sharon went to sleep for a while. But half an hour later, old rob woke him up and said that the distinguished guests were invited. So Sharon came to the hall with her red eyes and her aching head, which had been sleeping all night. In the hall, Sharon found that the young man who had gone to deal with Mensa alone had come back. When Sharon came to the hall, he sat alone by the window. Outside the window, a ray of sky light gently sprinkled on him, making him seem so distracted that he could not be associated with the people who slaughtered the whole town hall last night. As for the other guests, I don''t know when they have gone completely. Hearing the footsteps, zero didn''t look back and knew that Sharon was coming. The sound of footsteps is like fingerprints. Everyone''s footsteps are different. When the mood is fluctuating, the sound is slightly different. Only sniper experts like zero, who are extremely sensitive to changes in the environment, will find the difference. Of course, Ryukyu also has this ability. They are all dancers dancing in the dark, but what they are dancing is the death dance that brings bloodbath to others. Although zero yearns for sunshine, he still has to jump as long as this era is not over. "Get ready, Mr. Sharon, and follow me outside the city to meet some important guests. Before that, I hope the whole town can be under your absolute control. " Zero light way. Sharon wiped her face with a hand slap and said with a smile, "of course, I''ve been ready since last night. Now the city defense team and the guard house should replace my people. As for the common people in the town, I don''t believe they dare to make any trouble. " "That''s the best way." Zero jumped from the windowsill, light way: "go, don''t let the guests wait too long." Sharon called the driver in a hurry and accompanied the limousine to the city gate. In the car, Sharon sat far away from zero for fear that he would be killed if he sat too close. Zero Hun if the end of sleep, one hand chin, looking at the scenery outside the car. When I opened a hotel called "get together time", I had some unspeakable feelings. This kind of feeling comes too quickly, also not obvious, so soon sink into the lake of zero heart. I don''t know. On the windowsill of a room in the hotel, Alice stands naked by the window, letting the light of the day shine on her slender neck, then gliding over the mountains, then to her flat belly, and finally into the mysterious black forest. Alice didn''t seem to be aware of the cold in the early morning, so she watched Sharon''s seat frame away from her sight. Then the door opened, but king came in. At the sight of Alice''s body, Kington''s face turned red and he said, "you''re an exhibitionist. Why don''t you put on your clothes?" "I didn''t wear any clothes because some important person had just passed under the hotel, so I didn''t have time to wear them." Alice walked slowly back to the bed and put her leather tights on her body in front of Kim, hiding the attractive scenery. Kim''s attention has been transferred from her body to another target by Alice''s words. He smells of danger all over his body. He notices that his face is cold, but he hits Alice with a small ice edge. Alice put on her black leather pants and said, "stop your dangerous thoughts. Don''t plan to do anything to zero for the time being. Instead, we need to pack up and get out of town as soon as possible.""Why?" Kim asked, touching the edge of the ice that had turned into a water stain. "Because the big men are coming. By that time, the small town will be narrower, a bad one, and our identity will be revealed. So we''d better run away before they come. " Alice put on her leather boots and she was finished. Ignoring Kim, she left the room with a gust of fragrance. "Are you going with me or are you going to gamble your life here. But even if you''re willing to bet, I''m afraid you won''t hurt a hair. " Alice''s voice made Kim clench her fist. At last he gritted his teeth and said, "he always has to pay for what he does!" After that, Kim followed Alice angrily. Alice looked at Kim like a cat with bristling hair, silent. At eight o''clock, the ground vibrated gently. Zero sum Sharon appeared outside the city gate of pavalic, and Su and belien had already arrived. Zero sat on the hood of Sharon''s car, his chin crossed, his eyes looking forward calmly. Sharon stood beside him, a little at a loss. The radiance of the ground vibration is increasing, as if some giant is passing through the silver frost forest. Moments later, a silver gray command chariot appeared at the edge of the forest. The command vehicle equipped with snow eliminator drives on the snow without obstruction. The snow is taken away from the ground by the powerful extraction system, and then ground into powder by the high-speed cutter. Finally, the system ejects two high snow lines on both sides of the vehicle. Sharon looked at the chariot with horror. Whether the big caliber machine gun or the anti tank missile on the chariot, it represented a terrible force that could flatten pavalic. And after this chariot, a military transport vehicle followed by one drove out of the dense forest and came into Sharon''s eyes. Sharon''s fat began to vibrate again. When more than 50 transport vehicles left, more than a dozen cross-country vehicles equipped with rapid fire heavy guns and two command combat vehicles with the same configuration left, Sharon could not help sitting on the snow. The cold snow irritated Sharon''s skin. He had already jumped three meters high, but now he felt that he could not stand up if he was heavy. Sharon turned his neck hard and looked bitterly at zero. Now he suddenly felt that zero was too kind. He had the force to erase pavari from the map, but he used the most gentle method. In this way, I''m lucky. When the motorcade came to the snow hundreds of meters away from the town, the huge dragon finally stopped. In the leading command car, Beyonce jumped down. Looking at zero and then at Sharon sitting on the ground, Beyonce nodded and said, "zero, well done." Today, the residents of the small town are ordered to stay in their houses. Even firms are not allowed to open their doors. Some businessmen once objected, but the result was that they were rewarded with a bullet, and then no one dared to object any more. So in each room, my father stood in front of the window, biting his pipe. Looking at the old city defense team replaced by countless strange soldiers, compared with the city defense team, these foreign soldiers are better equipped. And in their bodies, there is a breath of taking people. Their faces are expressionless, and their bodies smell of death. These are the people who really get up from the dead. In the house, the mother comforted the frightened child. In the eyes of her husband, the mother knew that such days would not end soon. Parvallich, it''s really winter. Of course, such a day will not end soon. The big three come all the way, and it will not be so easy to say anything. In addition to the soldiers who took over from the city defense team to control the town, the rest of the soldiers settled outside the town. After all, if thousands of soldiers were allowed to come to the town, the town would not be in chaos immediately. At present, parvallich still has the value of utilization. Even the two old foxes, Charlotte and Austin, don''t want the residents of the small town to make an excessive reaction, so as not to spoil the event. Last night, the mayor''s mansion was destroyed by the zero one death attack. Of course, it could not be used to entertain the three, so Sharon''s villa was requisitioned again. Of course, Sharon did not dare to oppose it. After returning to his villa, the three of them closed the door and had a little meeting with Sharon. Zero is not interested in participating. Anyway, it''s nothing more than coercion and inducement. Half an hour later, when Sharon accompanied asgart''s big three out of the room, she was already beaming. It seems that Beyonce''s three should give him a lot of benefits. On the whole, the power reshuffle of pavalic did no harm to Sharon. Although he can only be a puppet mayor in the future, he can still live happily. Most importantly, he was in the right position last night in the blood, so he was qualified to survive. Otherwise, Sharon will be treated like Fred. "Is that guy willing to cooperate?" Sharon seems to know that Charlotte and Austin will be his real masters in the future. After the meeting, she can''t wait to invite them to walk around and visit the town. Watching the three leave, zero asked with a smile.Beyonce was still dressed as an office girl, but today she changed into a silver gray suit with a black sweater inside. Her hair was high and her flat glasses were shining. Hearing zero''s words, she said faintly: "does he dare not cooperate? His role is to maintain the smooth transition of pavaric. We don''t want to make too much noise, but it doesn''t mean we really need him here. If necessary, we can let the substitute on top. Anyway, you have already won the town "And what''s next?" "At the meeting just now, Sharon recruited everything, including the time of trading with the city of bides every year. Oh, yes. The city of bides is their name for the underground city. It''s Norwegian. It means underground gold, but it''s also appropriate. " Beyonce flipped through the records in her pocket brain and said, "we''re lucky. The deal in winter is just two days later. At present, the companies are already preparing the goods to be traded with the city of bides, so you have done a good job, limiting the battle to a minimum range, and ensuring that the winter trade can still be carried out in accordance with the law to the maximum extent. " "Two days later? Then I''ll get ready. " Zero light way. Beyonce nodded and said, "the reconnaissance work is troublesome to you. We need to know the structure of the city of bides, the location of the black gold, the number of alien races, civilization, combat power and other information, so that we can determine the corresponding strategy." "I understand." "Then you and your companions should have a good rest these two days." But in his mind, the reconnaissance work is not going to take so many people. In addition to him, zero only plans to take one more night Ryukyu. When he made the decision in the room that Sharon had arranged for a few people, Su was the first to jump up against it. "No! Going deep into the enemy''s camp, there are only you and Yeliu. It''s too dangerous. " Belline said with no expression: "if you are in a hurry to die, it''s better to settle the salary you owe me before you go, so that I can''t find anyone to ask for money when you die." This guy obviously still has a mind about zero squeezing his own labor force, and he''s always worried about it. Zero shook his head and said, "I didn''t make such a decision on impulse. First of all, Yeliu and I tend to hide our abilities. Secondly, the main task of this trip is reconnaissance rather than combat. If you go with us, on the one hand, there are too many capable people; on the other hand, you are combat capable people, lacking in hiding your own information, and the probability of exposing your identity is far higher than ours. " After a pause, zero said with a smile: "besides, even if the identities of Yeliu and I are exposed. We can''t get away with it, can''t we? " In fact, the shadow jump of wanderers and the concealment of night messengers are the most convenient evacuation skills. Unless the other party has targeted perception domain ability, it is difficult to prevent the two kinds of ability to break through and leave. So it was settled. In the next two days, zero and Yeliu spent the 48 hours in different ways. Zero let Sharon find a training ground for himself, this kind of place is not difficult to find, Fred''s hunter union hall has such a place to train hunters. After being temporarily requisitioned by zero, he locked himself and belien in the training ground for special training. In the process of training, zero blindfolded himself and let belline use various intensive and fast lightning arrows and other flight skills to attack himself. What he has to do is to sense the transmission of space energy, so as to accurately grasp the landing point of Lei Guang arrow and make evasion ahead of time. In the beginning, zero was not able to move forward and backward freely. Belien''s thunder light arrows have almost reached the level of instant. The light arrows are dense and fast, especially the speed is different. Sometimes they have to face dozens of light arrows at the same time. At this dense frequency, zero is hit repeatedly. It''s just that zero perseverance is amazing. Before the end of the first day''s training, belline already felt weak, but he didn''t know how many times he was knocked down by the hit, but he got up again and again. Gradually, belien began to understand why zero had been able to get to the present, and killed many more powerful guys under the gun. It is because of the persistence of zero, the amazing perseverance to continue to fight even with one breath, that zero has been able to come to the present. Belien also found that the breath of zero has not changed much since the beginning of training! Looking back at himself, he has been calm at the beginning, and now he has to gnash his teeth every time he shoots a thunder arrow. Being knocked down and standing up again and again is actually a huge pressure on the enemy of zero. By the evening of the next day, basically zero had been able to pierce the edge freely in the strike of thunder arrow. He''s like a ghost, a ghost without substance. Every time belline thinks he''s going to hit, he can always evade by a tiny distance. By this time, zero''s perception of energy has been raised another level. Besides Yeliu, no one knows what she did. Only know that in zero into the training ground at the same time, she left pavaric. The soldiers at the gate of the city saw her go into the silver frost forest with their own eyes. Soon after, all kinds of strange roars came from the forest, which made people tremble. And when this kind of phenomenon is most frequent, it is roaring all night.In the evening of the next day, Yeliu came back from the silver frost forest. She was as like as two peas, but when she passed by, everyone could smell the blood from her. So in the army, the recruits will be afraid of Yeliu, and the veterans will respect her. Because they know that it is after killing a large number of creatures that they will stay in such a terrible murderous atmosphere. But how many "lives" does Yeliu have to kill in order to make the murderous spirit so bloody? Later, someone boldly went to the silver frost forest to make a circle, and found that almost all the mutants were slaughtered within 300 kilometers from the vicinity of pavaric. Various colors of blood form a very strong painting, with the white snow as the background, giving people a huge visual impact. And those who have seen this strange painting dare not come across meat food for several months after they come back, even if they are the killers. Yeryu, who came back from her training, locked herself in the room for one night. On the morning of the third day, when she was about to leave, she came to the hall. But she used bandages to tie her body from her feet to her neck, and then put on a cloak. She is just an ordinary girl. What''s more strange is that yesterday''s murderous spirit disappeared completely. But those who feel as sharp as zero find that the murderous Qi does not disappear, but is bound by Yeliu in a special way. It''s like using iron prison to trap an evil beast. The evil beast constantly impacts the iron prison. Once the iron prison is broken, the evil beast will become more violent! Chapter 392 While they were talking, old Rob''s counting work over there was finished, so he called them to set out. Today, zero and Ryukyu have changed their tactical clothes into the clothes of the ordinary residents of pavaric. Wearing only the protective leather armor for hunters on the chest and elbows, and carrying an old shotgun, you will become an ordinary guard of the caravan. One in front of the other and the other behind, they hid separately in the real guards. Yeliu has used a special method to collect all his breath, while zero maintains his bioenergy level at the level of ordinary people by virtue of his sensitivity and control over energy. If you don''t take the initiative, I''m afraid only the strong ones in the perception domain can realize that there are two abilities in this caravan, zero and Ryukyu. In addition to the cold proof fur, the goods of the caravan also included various kinds of food, such as dried animal meat and canned fruit, which were all calculated by car. There are also some commonly used tablets, such as aspirin, analgesics, hemostasis spray, etc. It is not difficult to see from these things that the alien race in the city of bides is similar to human beings in some physical structures, so they can use human drugs. According to old rob, the transactions with the city of bides are mainly concentrated in winter and summer every year, and the contents of the goods will be adjusted according to different seasons. For example, in winter, most of them are hay and dry food. In summer, there will be more antibiotics. It seems that the underground people are not resistant to the heat and are prone to get sick, which probably has something to do with their living underground. Because there are a lot of goods purchased, after all, each purchase requires the whole underground people to spend two quarters, so the caravan used as many as 100 two wheeled simple scooters. After the goods were put in order, they were tied up with strong ropes. However, because of the special geographical location of the city of bides, which was not accessible by motor vehicles, pavari trained all kinds of strange large alien animals to serve as pullers. It''s like a strange horse with six legs and one eye. It''s as big as an ox. After a meal, you can run for two days and two nights without sleep. Then there are overlord snails as big as houses. These guys have great power, and almost no terrain can beat them. The only disadvantage is that they are not fast. There are also some two headed fighting dogs as big as lions, which are just like the reduced version of hellhounds in legend. These mutant dogs have long physical strength, and the speed of three headed fighting dogs is not much slower than that of six legged horses. There are many more changers that you can''t see. If you put aside the goods, this caravan is like a circus. Zero sits on the thick shell of a overlord snail. The thick shell of a big snail is covered with protruding nail edges. The gap between the nail edges is just enough to sit down. Sitting in the compartment of Jialing is like sitting on a chariot. And there is almost no vibration when the big snail walks, such as covering the ground, people can''t sit on it more safely. Zero hasn''t used the mutant beast as a walking tool. Now sitting here is a bit fresh. He looked back and saw that the caravan was pulling out of pavalic. Yeliu is trying to make himself sit more stable on a six legged horse, but his riding skill is really not good. In addition, the six legged horse is grumpy, so Yeliu''s little body is always thrown down. After repeated failures, Yeliu did not know what method he used. The six legged horse suddenly hissed as if it had been frightened, but Yeliu couldn''t move. A moment later. The six legged horse seems to have lost all the courage and dare not move around any more. It is like carrying a natural enemy on its back and pulling the truck on the road dejectedly. Zero shakes his head and laughs. Yeliu is stubborn sometimes, just like a big boy. In this way, the caravan marched out of the town and headed for the vast snow plain in the southwest. When the town gradually goes beyond the distance, even the final outline gradually disappears. When you look at it, the whole world is as white as snow. The vast world naturally generates a sense of awe, and zero is no exception. Although he is now standing at the top of the whole pyramid of human power, he still feels poor when he is in the wilderness. No matter how powerful a person is, he has the power to destroy heaven and earth, but as long as he has not evolved to survive without the planet, he will maintain a certain awe of the natural universe. This is the nature of living things, or a brand of the will of the planet engraved in the biological genes living in it, so as to invisibly control the life on the planet and achieve a measure of self-protection. As to whether this is the case, there is no way for zero to know. After all, in terms of his current life form, it is too low compared with the planetary will of agradis. Unless one day zero can evolve to the same height, maybe he will know the secret. After walking for half a day, at noon, the caravan stopped to have a rest. Both the man and the mutant beast got half an hour''s rest. Zero is still sitting on the thick shell of overlord snail, tearing off the parvallich flavor of dry meat, he pulled out a shredded meat, and then sent it to his mouth. After a simple chew, zero only to eat a lot of seasoning flavor. He frowned, but still swallowed the dry meat. Dry meat doesn''t taste good, but zero is not a picky eater. However, it is not difficult to see the gap between the town and asgat. Food alone is incomparable. At this time, the wind suddenly moved, and Yeliu appeared beside zero and sat down. The girl put a piece of dry meat into her mouth and tore it with her two little tiger teeth. She said vaguely: "someone is following us."Zero head said: "since leaving pavaric, it has been hanging behind us." "Who will it be?" The girl doubts a way. "Who knows. Maybe Charlotte sent us to watch us. Or maybe it''s someone else. " Zero light way. Yeliu asked seriously: "do you want to clear it?" "It''s not the right time, and I don''t know why. If we do it, I''m afraid it will affect the whole plan. Draw a cordon and we''ll pretend we can''t see as long as they don''t get in. " Zero laughs. The warning line referred to by zero is not a physical object, but a breath left by the capable. Ryukyu not only jumped off the overlord snail, but also ran around the caravan quickly, leaving his own light breath. This circle of breath is the warning line, which is used to warn those with abilities outside the warning line. Once they enter the range, they will be regarded as provocation. Nearly kilometers away from the caravan, Kim lowered his telescope, squatted behind a huge stone covered with snow and said, "they found us." "It''s not surprising that wanderers are killers in the dark, and that girl is probably a similar occupation." Alice is sitting on the snow, biting a piece of chocolate: "the girl''s breath is so obscure that she can''t judge her career by the specific breath. However, my intuition should not be wrong. " "Intuition again." Jin scratched his head with both hands and said, "then we''ll follow?" "Why not? They found us, but they didn''t call us directly. This shows that there are two possibilities. One is that the number of people they are capable of is not enough and they are not willing to fight lightly. Second, they can''t judge whether we are enemies or friends. In this way, we can infer that the camp where zero is located is not so united and harmonious. And whatever it is, it''s good for us. " Alice had wiped out a piece of chocolate and swept her lips for a week with her sharp tongue. There''s no doubt that it''s a very [sexual] action, but there''s no one else to appreciate it except Kim. After listening to Alice''s analysis, Kim looks at her beautiful companion unexpectedly. Alice flicked her hand over her head and said, "you still have a lot to learn, kid." So snow uploaded a voice of gentle protest: "I''m not a kid!" "It''s not a kid. Why don''t you dare to go to my sister''s bed?" Jin Li''s words stopped. Half an hour passed quickly. At the command of old rob, the caravan continued to move. But this time, the caravan was no longer very close to the snow, but slanted to the edge of the silver frost forest. An hour later, it plunged into the boundless forest. Entering the dense forest is another world. Looking around, they are all towering ancient trees and rolling mountains. The geographical environment here is complex, so it is not suitable for vehicles. Starting from entering the dense forest, zero silently records the geographical environment of the way forward. Such a complex and changeable environment is where it is easy to defend and difficult to attack. In addition, outsiders are not familiar with the environment of mountains and forests, so they are easily ambushed. Looking at this intricate woodland, zero frowned. In such an environment, even if the three big families are under pressure, it is difficult to take advantage. If you want to take the city of bides, I''m afraid you''ll have to find another way. The silver frost forest is obviously much more "lively" than the snow field outside. When the caravan passed by, it saw a snow bag suddenly rising on the snow, followed by rabbits the size of dogs sticking out their heads in the snow. These are the "camouflagers" of the silver frost forest. The camouflager looks like a harmless rabbit. Of course, its size is much larger than that of the old rabbits. But in fact, this is a vicious beast in rabbit''s coat. After deceiving the prey with a harmless appearance, the camouflager''s body will deform to a certain extent. They will grow tusks under the rabbit''s coat, open bat wings that can fly short distances, and big heads like cats and tigers. In addition to the camouflager, there is another one that looks like a civet cat, but has a fluffy and broad tail. When attacking, the edge of the tail grows a rotating angle knife, which can easily tear the metal. This kind of civet like animal with a long tail and a lethal weapon was called the Reaper by the residents of pavaric. In this huge forest, the camouflager and the Reaper are small mutants. Old rob tells zero sum Yeliu that there are still some human like mutants living in the depths of the silver frost forest. They look like human bears. They can walk upright, but they have two ugly heads. This kind of monster feeds on human beings, so it is also called double headed ogres. Of course, in the menu of metazoans, humans are a wide range of ingredients. But most mutants eat humans, but they also eat other beasts. But the two headed ogres are different. They only eat human beings and sometimes attack pavalic. In their race, there are also some aberrant ogres. These aberrant ogres are no different from the same kind at the beginning. Sometimes, hungry ogres gnaw at each other''s heads. If you devour your other head, the ogre''s intelligence seems to improve and he knows how to touch the energy of the elements. This kind of Ogre can drive the lowest elemental energy, but it is already an important person in the clan. They are called sacrifice, which is far more destructive than ordinary ogres, but there may not be one sacrifice among 100 ogres.Twenty years ago, pavalic was not as big as it is now. At that time, ogres would attack the town once or twice a year, and the town would pay a heavy price to repel the demons living in the silver frost forest. Until the establishment of trade relations with the city of bides, these aliens became a buffer between the ogres and pavalic. In these years, the city of bides stopped the attacks of the ogre tribe again and again for parvallice, and forced the ogre tribe to move to other places five years ago, so that parvallice''s security was truly guaranteed. But when zero asked about the alien people living in the city of bides, old rob deliberately sold the pass and only said that he would know when he arrived. In all kinds of speculation, zero spent an idle afternoon. This may be the most leisurely afternoon for zero after waking up from the wilderness, but with old Rob''s signal, zero knows that the city of bides is about to arrive. This is a relatively flat terrain in the silver frost forest. Sitting on the overlord snail, you can see that the hillside is slightly inclined, but it is generally flat. Ancient trees stand tall, and the thick trunks point to the sky like chimneys. The leaves of the ancient trees are fading away, so they look bald. However, as long as spring comes, they will grow buds and new leaves, showing their incomparable vitality to this cruel world. It''s true that hundreds of huge ancient tree trunks are lined up, which is a spectacular scene, but no matter how you look at it, you can''t see where the entrance to the city of bides is. Old rob seemed to know what he was thinking at the moment. The old man gave a funny dry smile and found a strange bone in his arms. The bone is hook shaped, with a hollow middle, like a whistle. But old rob took it in his mouth, but no sound came out. After a moment''s thinking, we know that there is no sound, but the bone whistle may have a strange structure and blow out a frequency that human beings can''t receive. In other words, the underground people can receive the sound of this frequency. The bone whistle should be given to pavaric by an alien from the city of bides as a signal for each transaction, which is indeed a convenient and feasible method. After a moment, zero can feel the slight vibration of the ground, and the six legged horse and the double headed dog become irritable. Even the slow overlord snail tries to shrink his fat body into the thick shell. After a few minutes of shaking, I saw a very thick ancient tree 100 meters away. The trunk at the bottom of the tree moved slowly into a space similar to an exit. This ancient tree has a cross section of about 10 meters, which is the thickest of these ancient trees. Now, opening a space as high as five meters or so seems to open a city gate. The gate to the dungeon. I couldn''t speak at half an hour. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, who would have thought that the gate to the outside world of the city of bides was opened under an ancient tree. This kind of cover up skill has been called excellent. In the entrance of the dungeon, a humanoid figure appeared in the dark passage. It made a sign of waving. Old rob immediately ordered the caravan to move forward. So the hunters drove the mutants and let them pull the goods toward the exit. But the changeling beast was very afraid of the dark entrance and was very uneasy. Fortunately, the hunters had already trained them, and it was not the first time for these beasts to come to the city of bides. Therefore, although he was uneasy, he still moved towards the entrance under the drive of the hunter. Zero jumps down from the overlord snail, follows the hunter''s posture, drives the big guy who carries himself along the way, and adjusts the low light vision mode of his right eye to look into the tree hole. The next moment, a strange and beautiful life is reflected in zero''s eyes. This is a tall "woman", indeed, it has a body similar to that of human women. Its upper body is completely like a beautiful woman, with slender long hair and beautiful facial features, but its eyes are gray and have no brilliance. It should be that it has lived underground for many years and made its eyeballs degenerate. That beautiful face, is a pair of hot Hao [milk], high double peaks stand up in the cold winter, showing its pride to the world. Under the towering mountains, there is a flat abdomen and a waist with the most curvilinear beauty. Unfortunately, there is no mysterious forest below the abdomen. Instead, it is wrapped by yellowish scales like snakes, with a long tail extending backward. The underground people are very tall. Although they have obvious female characteristics, they are three meters tall. Perhaps the appearance is provocative, but in this chaotic era, there are also some people with strange [sexual] orientation. People and women with strange hobbies also have sex with alien creatures with feminine characteristics. But no one should be able to enjoy the gentleness of the three meter tall Snake Girl. Chapter 393 [thank you for the monthly ticket of "master crisscross heaven and earth". Ha, the first one in April. Thank you! In addition, if you like this book, you can join the Burning Legion 249085350. You can communicate with each other, and Xiaochen will meet you What makes zero feel strange is that in the face of such a snake girl, all the men in the caravan bow their heads, but no one is willing to look at the enchanting body. The snake girl seems to be aware of zero''s eyes. Suddenly, a dark cross mark appears on her beautiful face, and then a face opens in different directions. After the face opened, it was a terrible mouthpiece, from which a "wheezing" hiss was emitted, as if roaring at the air. Zero finally knows the reason. Anyone who looks at one moment or [Hao] breast beauty, the next moment suddenly becomes an alien, I''m afraid will be scared. No wonder those men in the caravan turn a blind eye to the Snake Girl. The determination of these guys is far from excellent. "They don''t like being watched. That''s tantamount to provocation. Don''t look at them any more," he said With that, the old man came forward again. The snake girl took back her mouth and turned back to those sweet and quiet faces. This is a strange life of beauty and ugliness. Let''s open the way, let caravans pass by it, and keep moving underground. Zero has learned well. He doesn''t look at the Snake Girl any more. He lowered his head and covered his face with a hood. Together with other hunters, Ling drove the overlord snail to the depth of the tree hole. After entering the tree hole, there is a straight down passage. When I first came in, I felt that it was dark all around. You can walk up a small section, and you can see that there are luminous crystal mother or light algae on both sides of the stone wall. It not only provides lighting, but also makes the underground world gorgeous as a sea of stars. The passage keeps tilting downward. After about 500 meters, you can see an arch. There are many plant vines around the arch, but the center of the arch is cleared, and there are strange symbols made of luminous mica. These symbols are similar to human hieroglyphs, but each symbol seems to contain more information. These symbols should be the words of the city of bides. And the alien race that has created characters can imagine that it has a higher civilization, but it is far from being comparable to the El race that even the language is just formed. Through the arch, a spectacular underground world will appear in the eyes of zero. For a moment, zero doubted that what he saw was an illusion. I have seen one or two underground cities, such as Titan city in the wilderness near the coastline. When zero first entered Titan City, he felt that the dungeon was very spectacular, but compared with the present city of bides, it was a small and big one. This strange life race, the underground race, has almost hollowed out about 5 kilometers of underground space. There are thick stone columns with a diameter of about 10 meters, which act as load-bearing columns to ensure that the strata above will not collapse. Each stone pillar has a variety of luminous mica, light moss and so on. These things flicker, emitting a hazy light, wrapped in the pillars, emitting a strange beauty. And below it is the grand city. The structure of the city of bides presents a complex three-dimensional structure. It is not built on a plane, but according to the ups and downs of the terrain and the trend of the rock strata. It makes the structure of the whole underground city complicated, and the ornament of mica light moss makes the underground city gorgeous and suffocating. The buildings of the underground people are also completely different from human beings. Their houses are more like huge eggs, which are distributed in every corner of the city. And there are more complex but all-round channels between houses as a link, and the channels crisscross up and down, weaving a dazzling traffic network. In the eyes of zero, he was almost sure that the city of bides would be the most unfavorable environment for street fighting. If the enemy rushes into the city of bides rashly, the number of troops will be several times more than that of other tribes, and will also be completely cut off by such a complex traffic network, and then the harvest will be exhausted for the underground people who are familiar with the environment. But I don''t know whether such a transportation network is unintentional or intentional. If it is the latter, then the wisdom of this alien race can''t be ignored. In the middle of the city all night, another huge statue stands. The statue is very similar to the snake girl who leads the way. However, the statue has six arms and three faces facing the center and left and right sides. The statue is about 300 feet high and almost runs through the three-dimensional city. Only the upper part of the statue can be seen, while the lower part of the statue is located under the darkness of the city. This statue has obvious female characteristics, so the underground people should be the Mu clan. As the caravan went deeper into the city of bides, he saw more and more underground people. Among these strange creatures, the most common one is the snake girl who is nearly three meters tall. These snake girls are in groups of four or five, swimming in the complex channel, like soldiers on patrol. The Snake Girl on patrol holds a spear. The body of the spear is made of metal, but the tip of the spear is a piece of energy. From the point of view that there is no shaking of the energy spear tip, the energy jet of the spear maintains a relatively stable state. Snake girl holding energy spear, when passing by, the spear tip will shed a faint streamer in the air.In addition to the snake girl holding the spear, a moment later, zero saw the men of the underground race. Men''s height is shorter than women''s, only less than two meters, but as strong as a hill. They are also naked upper body, but the lower body is not a snake body, but a scorpion like body. These scorpion men carry a strange weapon in their hands. The front end is sharp and the back end is round. The round part is embedded with luminous spar, which occasionally overflows several streamers. The streamer flows rapidly over the object and finally disappears on the sharp edge of the front end. It seems that this kind of thing should be a long-range attack gun, but I don''t know the principle. But from the energy spear and this kind of strange guns, the underground people have far more technological civilization than the El people. For example, energy weapons, even in asgatri, are relatively high-end weapons of the new era. But in the city of bides, it seems to be the conventional equipment of ordinary soldiers, but the power of these weapons is still unknown. In addition to snake women and scorpion men, there are other underground people, both men and women, who are short and ugly, but have no snake or scorpion body. They are no different from human beings, but they all carry a meat bag on their back, just like people on their backs. These underground people should be ordinary residents. Instead of wearing weapons, they carry all kinds of tools. They are about climbing, on the big egg like houses, in the steep cliff with the tools in their hands, as if workers are perfecting the construction of the city of bides. In zero''s eyes, no matter the sexy Snake Girl or the majestic scorpion man, they are far less than those who are only one meter tall. They are more suitable to be slaves. After all, zero needs workers who are good at work, not soldiers who fight. What''s more, no matter how brave the foreign soldiers are, their command is not as flexible as the human soldiers. With different races and civilizations, there are many obstacles to communication. In the rapidly changing battlefield, the unimportant communication barrier may lead to the defeat of the whole war. It can be predicted that when the city of bides is captured, the soldiers will be executed even if they are not in the war zone. After all, the victors don''t want this race to have any remaining combat power. It''s just that those sexy snake girls should keep some to sell to people with special collection habits. As for zero, he can work as long as he is obedient. When I was walking, I heard a series of screams. From the sound, it is the sound of human beings. Zero''s face changed, but he found that it was not his caravan. He immediately traced the source of the sound and finally landed on a square building in the distance. This square building is the difference of the city of bides, which is a cube in appearance. There is a huge symbol carved on the side facing zero. At this time, the symbol cracks from it, but it opens a door. There are several snake female pull a number of human bodies out, and the body to the lower part of the city to throw down. And the low calls came from the inside of the building. "Don''t look." Old rob went to zero and whispered. "What''s that?" Zero questions. "It could be a laboratory or a slaughterhouse. Who knows? I only know that the soldiers of the city of bides go to the wilderness every year to catch some refugees. As for whether they are used for research or for food, I don''t know and I don''t want to know. Anyway, they just don''t want to think of us pavalic. " Old rob replied. No silence. In turbulent times, human beings are no longer the only intelligent life. With the emergence of more and more intelligent races, it''s no wonder that human beings, as the largest intelligent race, such as the underground race, have developed a higher civilization. All this is for survival. From the standpoint of human beings, what the city of bides has done is undoubtedly evil, but from the standpoint of a different race, which is no different from the study of them by human beings. In this age of chaos, morality and justice have become very vague. Perhaps in this evolutionary competition, the final winner can cast the crown of justice for himself. Who is right and who is wrong is no longer important. What matters is who lives to the end. Zero wants to live, so it''s more necessary for the city of bides. What''s more, after seeing this strange race, from the standpoint of human beings, it is more necessary to erase the life that has already had its own civilization, such as the underground race. Only if there is less life like this, there will be more space for human survival. In the age of cruelty, natural selection. Finally, the caravan stopped at a loading ground, one of several squares in the city of bides, where warehouses were set up to store supplies. Zero and others unload the goods, and the small underground people carry them into the warehouse. At the entrance of the warehouse, there are several dwarves making the entry records, which shows that the underground people have their own perfect system. After putting all the goods into the warehouse, the dwarf supervisor gives old rob a similar list of goods. After old rob signed it, the dwarf uttered a quick and urgent syllable, and finally uttered a word in human language: "welcome."Taking back the list, the dwarf called the snake girl who had been guiding the caravan before. After sending out a series of strange syllables, the snake girl nodded and made a follow-up gesture to the caravan. So old rob asked people to leave all kinds of strange animals, and the underground people would take care of them temporarily. As for the caravan people, they followed the snake girl to the temporary rest place in the city of bides. It is also an elliptical building, built on the side of the mountain wall, extending in the direction of the crowd. From a distance, it looks like a huge stone, as if it will roll down at any time. After leading them to the rest room, the snake girl said to old rob in stiff human language, "at night, deep well." Two simple words, old rob knows what they mean. He bowed to the Snake Girl, who nodded, then turned and swam away. Zero came to old rob and said, "what did she say?" "It''s nothing. According to the usual trading practice, we''ll give the goods to them. They will take us to the oil well under the city of bides in the evening. They will give us the corresponding amount of black gold according to the value of the goods. After we receive the goods, we will have a rest here for one night, and we will be able to return to pavarici tomorrow morning. " Old rob said in a low voice, "my Lord, though I don''t know what you''re doing in the city of bides. But I have to remind you that in the evening you''d better stay in their rest area. These things are not friendly. They just ask for us. But if you leave the rest area, you may bump into their guards in other places. I''m afraid... " Old rob looked at the caravan again and said bitterly, "even if you don''t think about yourself, you have pity on us. We still want to go back to parvallice." Zero promised: "don''t worry, we won''t give you any trouble. Just now, is the well of the abyss that the snake girl said the mine of black gold? " As soon as old rob led the caravan into the pebble house, he said, "the well of the abyss is what they call it. You''ll know when you go there. Because the mine is at the bottom of the city of bides, which is already deep into the earth. It is not too deep to call it the well of the abyss. " "I see." Speaking, zero also stepped into the pebble house. The stone house has hundreds of square meters, but the space is spacious, and it doesn''t seem narrow even if the caravan is packed with dozens of people. The stone house is tens of meters high, and the roof is inlaid with luminous mica. These scattered mica crystals give off soft light, making the roof look like a sea of stars. The light of mica is reflected, which makes the stone house bright. Without any additional lighting, you can see clearly. What''s rare is that the mica is bright but not strong. Even if you sleep under it, you won''t feel dazzling. The stone house has been covered with soft animal fur. It seems that the underground people still take good care of the pavalic people, at least so that the caravan people will not sleep directly on the cold stone slabs. Looking around the stone house, there are some simple paintings. As like as two peas on the wall, there was a tall throne, sitting on the throne and living like the statue of the center of the city. Under the throne, there are lots of eggs. Oval shaped eggs are all over the other walls. Judging from the height ratio between the eggshell and the creatures on the throne, these strange eggs are several meters high, if this painting adopts a ratio of one to one. Obviously, the creature on the throne, the statue in the center of the city, should be some kind of idol worshipped by the underground people. I don''t know if it''s their king or the imaginary God? "Naga." Looking at the mural, old rob said. "What?" "I mean, the creature on the throne is called Naga, the spiritual king of the city of bedes." Old rob said, "there is no king in the city of bides. They have only one role like sacrifice. After dealing with them for so many years, I know something about them. It seems that for these monsters, they believe that they are from the abyss, and Naga is the king of the abyss. They were all born of Naga''s eggs, the descendants of Naga. But as far as I know, their descendants are all hatched by laying their own eggs. They are really a group of strange monsters. " Zero also thinks it''s incredible that this higher life body should adopt the relatively low-level reproductive form of egg laying. He had thought that in terms of the anthropoid form of the underground, these creatures should adopt the same viviparous method as human beings. At this time, the underground people''s short and deep cry sounded outside. But a dwarf ordered two scorpion men to carry a stone pot. Stone pot filled with green liquid, scorpion man put the stone pot at the entrance, but when he came near, he smelled a sour smell. Old Rob''s face became very ugly, and he muttered, "here we are again. Every time he comes, he entertains us with such a terrible thing. I have told them many times that we are stubborn not to eat this kind of food. " With that, old rob went to negotiate with the dwarf. Zero evacuation toward the pot of liquid to see the eye, that green thing also from time to time out of some fat insect body. Although zero has eaten worms, it is also out of frustration. But in the city of bides, such things are not only the food of the underground people, but also the delicacy for entertaining guests.But the two races not only have different values, but also have great differences in the definition of delicious food. Finally, he asked the underground people to carry away the big pot filled with terrible liquid. Old rob came back and said, "take out your own dry food and give me enough to eat, so that I won''t have the strength to carry black gold for me later." While saying this, old rob took out the dry meat and wine from his backpack and said to zero, "my Lord, please come and have some." After seeing that pot of terrible liquid, the things in old Rob''s hands can be called delicious. Zero is not polite, so I sat in a corner with the old man, eating and chatting. While the caravan was resting and eating, there was a small shock at the entrance of the tree hole where they came in. The vibration comes from the mountain wall on the left side of the passage. The mountain wall is as strong as fine steel, and there are circles of earthy yellow halos. On the mountain wall affected by the halo, the hard rocks changed from hard to soft, then turned into sand one after another, and finally flowed to the ground. So a round hole appeared in the wall of the mountain. It was dark in the hole. A moment later, two figures came out of it, but Alice and Kim. After falling to the ground, Alice flicked the mud off her body and said, "I don''t see that you still have the potential to be a pangolin." "Don''t talk nonsense. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t want to sneak in so quietly." As he spoke, Jin manipulated the power of the earth element and filled the round hole that they had come through. So when they left, no gravel could be found on the ground, and the mountain wall turned back to its original shape, but two foreigners sneaked into the city of Beatrice. Chapter 394 Another bloody delivery. At the same place, I watched with some disappointment as each strong scorpion man moved barrels of oil from somewhere in the city of bides to the small square in front of the warehouse, and old rob personally collected and signed it. The oil will be temporarily stored in the warehouse until tomorrow for the caravan to take away. Zero thought he could see the well of the abyss, but now it seems that he is delusional. But this is also normal. The well of the abyss must be a secret place for the city of bides. How can outsiders visit it at will. After old rob signed for it, he seemed to see someone, but he bowed to his chest in the direction of the South above. Zero follows his vision and falls on a strange life. They also have female characteristics, but the underground people are thinner than the Snake Girl. Its upper body is not completely exposed to the eyes of other life, although it does not wear anything similar to clothes, but a layer of brown carapace covers its moving body. The crustacean seems to be innate, so when it spreads to the lower body, it naturally transforms into the limbs of some insect. It has a spider like abdomen and three pairs of feet to support its body. This makes the creature in front of us look like a mixture of women and spiders, with some kind of strange beauty. Next to the beauty spider, there are five snake women and five scorpion men. These ten underground soldiers are different from ordinary soldiers. They all have strange tattoos on their bodies, but they don''t know what they mean. When old rob bowed, the spider nodded to the old man. When it looks to zero, its eyes become sharp, with a sense of blame. Zero remembers their strange likes and dislikes, and immediately lowers his head. At this time, old rob came over and muttered, "I didn''t expect the sacrificial priest to come. He''s really a monster. He hasn''t changed a bit in the past 20 years." Zero turned to walk with him and asked in a low voice, "is that their leader?" "You can say that." Old rob scratched his head and replied: "these monsters worship the abyss. They believe that Wang Naga, who is sleeping in the abyss, will wake up one day and lead them back to the abyss. Every spring, they hold a sacrifice. The thing that looks like a woman and a spider is their chief priest, who presides over the city of bides and is regarded by these monsters as the agent of Naga on the ground. " By this time, zero had a general understanding of the strange form of this underground alien. In terms of weapons and urban architecture, they have advanced technology and technology. However, their culture remained in the stage of primitive feudal worship of gods. From the human point of view, this is a very contradictory phenomenon. The reason for this abnormal civilization may be related to their living environment. Even zero did not know that when he was observing the underground people, the chief priest was also observing them. In the eyes of the beauty spider, no matter zero, old rob and other caravan members. In the eyes of this strange life, they present a variety of color spectra. When these spectra overlap, they will generate three-dimensional images. Looking at these images, the chief priest said in their unique language, "how are the preparations for the ritual of the abyss?" Standing on the right side of the beauty spider, a strong male scorpion warrior put one hand around his chest, bowed his head and said: "Dear chief of sacrifice, our king Naga''s gene completion has reached 94%. If there is no accident, it will be 100% soon. " "Well, thanks to the humans." The priest''s mouth showed a cold smile: "this occupies the life of the earth, and the gene fragments in the body are so diverse and complex. Otherwise, even if I get the inspiration from my mother, I can''t complete the gene of my king Naga. As long as my king awakes, it will be the time for the king of the abyss to come to the earth. At that time, the human of parvallice will be my king''s first good meal when he wakes up. " "Greedy creatures like this, peeping at the blood of our abyss, should have disappeared in the earth long ago!" Leaving this sentence, the priest turned around and left slowly with the support of the people. It''s late at night. In the rest area of the caravan, zero opened his eyes. He sat up, soft and silent. Everyone had gone to sleep, and even the two underground soldiers on duty outside were leaning against the wall to nap. Yeliu comes to zero. She has taken off her hooded cloak and put a pasted lacquer black leather armor on her bandaged body. The leather armour is smooth and bright, with few seams. Wearing it on Yeliu''s body is just like her second skin. This is the latest stealth combat Leather Armor developed by asgat. Its thickness is less than 1cm and its weight is negligible. And the surface has a micro arc design, which can make the wearer reduce the wind resistance to the greatest extent when moving. It''s just that this set of leather armor, called "latent shadow", is different from the night God''s full cover design. It only focuses on protecting the chest, arms, knees and other important parts and joints, and its defense is not satisfactory. This is the battle armor that zero bought for Ryukyu before he set out. Although the latent shadow has insufficient defense, it is very suitable for the killer of Ryukyu. The latent image is much better than the leather armor sewn by Yeliu himself. When she got the battle armor that day, Yeliu didn''t say anything, but from the sparkle in her eyes, it''s not hard to know that the girl loved the gift very much.At the moment, Yeliu, dressed in latent shadow, tied her long hair tightly to avoid unnecessary interference. Two blackened composite daggers are attached to the outside of one pair of thighs to facilitate extraction at any time. In addition, Yeliu has no other equipment. For the night Messenger, her body itself is a deadly weapon. Zero takes off the clothes for covering up, reveals the close fitting night God tactical clothes, and then carries a carrying tool from the backpack for dry food. From the carrying equipment, zero took out a watch for Yeliu to wear. In this humble watch, there are pocket tools such as laser scanning hidden, which can be used by users for terrain scanning. Zero also took out one and put it on. The two watches have been modulated, and the built-in scanning system is connected with the terminal in pavaric. When the scan was over, Beyonce and they were able to get a detailed three-dimensional map of the city. "Listen, we''re not here to fight this time, so try to avoid unnecessary conflicts." Zero said simply and said with his finger: "we are divided into two directions. You go up and I go down, and we meet in the middle. Do you know how to use the scanner? " Yeliu shook his head honestly, and zero explained the usage to her again. It''s not complicated to use. I know how to use it. After the explanation, zero made a gesture to indicate the beginning of the action. Yeliu nodded, his figure was in a flash, and he had disappeared in the sight of zero. Even zero can''t notice how Yeliu moves. She can''t get wind of it and her energy doesn''t overflow. She should have used some special skills. Zero smiles, empties his mind, and starts the ability of shadow jump. With the shadow of the corner as the medium of ability, zero''s figure disappears quietly in the room. In the room, everyone was sleeping soundly, but no one found that zero sum night Ryukyu had gone. Yeliu''s movements are light and quick. She can always make herself appear in the hiding places of various buildings or in the dead corner of the sight of patrol soldiers by using some specific footwork. She is like a cat walking at night, walking in this huge city with gentle steps. She is like the wind. Her actions are unpredictable. At this time, she is at the bottom of the overpass, but at the next moment, she climbs on the vertical cliff. Compared with Yeliu''s varied and complicated special actions, zero action is much simpler, but its efficiency is not inferior to that of Yeliu. For zero, the environment of the city of bides is almost advantageous. The three-dimensional city construction makes shadow areas appear in many places. With the support of the ability of wandering shadow jump, zero constantly flashes among various shadow areas. The distance of each flash is about 100 meters. After dozens of flashes, zero has come to the bottom of the city of bides. This underground city has very clear class characteristics. Zero in the mobile at the same time, do not forget to observe the surrounding environment. He found himself and his caravan in the upper central part of the city of bedes. Most of the people living in this area are ugly dwarves. If divided by human cities, the area from the middle to the top should be a slum or something, which is also the area inhabited by the lower class in the city of bides. The lower the class, the higher the class. Soldiers like snake woman and scorpion man live in the lower part of the central part of the city. They occupy one third of the whole city. As for the lower area of the city of bides, the buildings are more and more complex and exquisite. We have seen such decorative techniques as relief here. It can be seen that the nobility of the underground people live in this part of the area. It''s easy to understand from old Rob''s words that the underworld is an alien group that worships the abyss. According to class status, naturally, the closer the area is to the abyss, the more noble it is. As for the forbidden area of bides, the well of the abyss is at the bottom of the city. Another shadow jump, zero appears on the periphery of a square building. When he came here, he had seen several buildings like this. He knew that the underground people could distinguish their functions by building shapes. This kind of square building should be similar to the function of human laboratory. But the buildings below the city not only have their unique symbols on the outer wall, but also have a circle of relief on the top of the building. The content of the relief is a picture of a variety of people bowing to the king of Naga. Such content appears in many places throughout the city. It is not difficult to see the status of the king of Naga in the minds of the underground people. Zero wanted to go through the edge through the shadow, but he heard a low voice from the other side of the wall. It doesn''t sound like a human, but it sounds like it''s made by the underground people. Although I don''t understand this foreign language, it''s not difficult for me to hear the pain in my voice. He moved in his heart and his figure flickered. When he appeared, he had entered the interior of the building. Zero appeared behind a load-bearing column. Looking out behind the column, I found that it was a hall of several hundred square meters. There are stone beds in the hall. The stone beds are arranged 10 times 10, and there are as many as 100. On each stone bed lay an underground people, including snake women, scorpion men, and even a few dwarves. From time to time, these underground people groaned with pain in their voice. Lying on the stone bed, the underground people look tired, and their bodies fester in different areas, just like the precursor of human gene collapse. But in the corner of the hall, there is a medicine rack on display. Zero figure flickers, appears in one of the drug rack, only the drug rack is placed on the antibiotics, there are some commonly used drugs, such as aspirin.There were quite a few medicines in the goods delivered by the zero recall caravan, among which aspirin and antibiotics were the most. In asgart''s related materials about alien race, it is almost not mentioned that alien race will use human drugs, because different races have great differences in body and gene structure. This makes drugs that are useful to humans potentially toxic to other species. But the underground people use a lot of human drugs, which is strange. When he was thinking, he heard a cry in his ear. But on a stone bed in the distance, a male scorpion soldier suddenly grabbed his body so hard that when his hands rose and fell, he took up a large part of his flesh. As soon as the call started, the sound of footsteps sounded outside the room. Zero knew he couldn''t stay, and his figure flashed and disappeared in the hall. The hall should be a ward like building, and the people lying on the stone beds are undoubtedly patients. I just don''t know what kind of disease they are suffering from. It seems that they are in severe condition, but they use human defecation drugs. It''s really strange. Zero did not go far, but hid outside the ward. A moment later, a few dwarf labourers pulled out a body from the hall. It was the scorpion man who just yelled wildly. They also did not see how to deal with it, but directly threw the body into the abyss. Zero body slightly forward, then disappear in the shadow. When it reappeared, it was under an overhead overpass. In the air came the vibration of heavy objects falling down. Zero leaned out of the overpass and reached out to catch the body left by the dwarf. Zero immediately flashed again in the shadow of nearby buildings. He quietly put down the body and took out a vessel from the carrying tool. This is a container for storing gene samples. Without shaking one''s hand, a scalpel can be produced with an energy tool. He shrewdly cut off a piece of flesh from the body, put it into a container, and then carefully put it into the carrying tool. He''s going to take the specimen back. Maybe someone under Beyonce''s staff can test what''s wrong with the underground people. This may be a major breakthrough for the study of the underground people. After all this, zero threw the body into the abyss. And he continued to explore under the city of bides. When zero blinked for the second time, he heard a "plop", which should be that the body had fallen to the bottom. From the sound, there seems to be an environment like a lake at the bottom of the city of bides, otherwise the sound of bodies falling into the water would not be heard. Zero suddenly in the heart of a jump, it may not be the lake, but the oil mine. Well of the abyss! Chapter 395 The space where the city is located is wide at the top and narrow at the bottom. But the wall of the mountain shrinks to the middle, forming an inverted cone shape. After a few flashes, he had come to the bottom of the city. There is a square square with 1 by 1 meter square tiles. There are signs on the floor tiles, and there are grooved pipes between the floor tiles, in which there is flowing energy brilliance. The energy brilliance is injected into each symbol on the floor tile through the slot tube, making it bright and mysterious. There are legs like cable chains in all sides of the square, and the iron cables sink into the surrounding mountain walls and become load-bearing objects, which can make the square float in the air, which makes people admire that the designers have a precise understanding of the balance of the building. In the center of the square, the round hollow design is adopted. Looking down from a height, you can see that the square is full of black oil! This special hollow should be for the convenience of oil extraction. On the edge of the square, there were 16 guards. There are eight snakes, eight women and eight men, and they are the same as the soldiers who appear next to the sacrificial leader. They all have special tattoos. Zero is lying on an overpass on the upper floor, leaning out half a body to observe the situation below. He carefully covered up his tracks, and even did not dare to sense the strength of these tattooed soldiers, for fear of causing their reaction. Just at this time, there was the sound of heavy objects falling from the top. Zero quickly shrinks to the other side of the overpass, grabs the edge of the overpass with one hand and makes itself cling to the bridge wall. Just finished hiding, a body flew by. It hit the overpass heavily, broke the left rib, made part of the body collapse, and then accelerated to fall towards the square. At this time, a snake warrior on the square bounced up at an amazing speed. The tattooed snake girl picked up the body with a spear in her hand, and at the same time, she threw the body out of the square. The body first hit the mountain wall, and then fell down into the oil lake below, with a dull sound of "plop". In the light of the mica on the nearby mountain wall, zero can barely see that the body is slowly sinking into the oil sea, and finally disappear. It has to be said that the underground people''s method of handling corpses is efficient and environmentally friendly. After the corpse sinks into the oil, the sediment at the bottom will gradually become the "nutrient" of the oil lake over time. Now that we have found the location of the abyss well, we also know that the underground soldiers should be divided into ordinary soldiers and elite soldiers with tattoos. Zero didn''t have to stay here anymore. He activated the scanner in his watch and began to draw a stereogram of the city of bides. Just then, the atmosphere changed. Zero is acutely aware that the space he is in gives birth to a sense of solidification. Space naturally does not solidify, but it is filled with a certain kind of energy in the space, which stops flowing and rapidly gathers to form a sense of solidification after increasing its proportion. At this moment, zero can feel that this space seems to be isolated, hindering the transmission of any information to the outside world. Element barrier! This ability suddenly flashed in zero''s mind, which is a common skill possessed by high-level element domain strongmen. This ability has no lethality, and its only function is to form a space isolated from the outside world. Any information in the element barrier cannot be transmitted to the outside world unless the element barrier is broken. It is not so easy to break through the barrier laid by those with abilities above level 8. A total of 16 sharp stone edges were created out of thin air and stabbed at the same number of guards on the square. At this moment, the flow of time becomes very slow. Zero clearly saw that each guard made a different reaction. In the depth of the pupil, zero even pushed each guard''s different trajectory. This is the "prophet" function released by the third level authority of God''s right eye, which can push the actions of an object or creature in the next second or even a few seconds. The accuracy of deduction depends on the target, the accuracy of dead object is the highest, and the accuracy of biology is the opposite; And among creatures, it depends on their abilities. The lower the ability, the higher the accuracy. The higher the ability, the lower the accuracy. This is because higher life has more complex modes of action, and the calculated equivalent has multiplied. Although tattooed elite fighters are good, they are at most equivalent to those with advanced ability of level 5 in the rating of zero pairs of creatures. At this level, the accuracy of the zero "prophet" is as high as 90%. And in all kinds of moving images deep in the pupil, without exception, the stone edge will penetrate their chest. It turns out that despite the counterattack or evasion actions, the people who can launch Shiling seem to have made accurate calculations, making all the actions of these elite fighters futile. In the next second, each soldier''s chest must be nailed with an arm thick stone edge. But in the blink of an eye, sixteen soldiers lay down almost at the same time, becoming bodies that gradually lost their temperature. In this element barrier, zero immediately became the only life. At the time of the formation of the element barrier below the city of bedes, the night Ryukyu Jue above is different. Although she was not transformed by agradis like zero, she was extremely sensitive to the change of energy. But the past training has made her sensitive to breath. Although she does not know that there is an element barrier below, she can clearly sense that the breath of zero disappears instantly.Before that, she was only able to feel the breath of zero obscurity. This feeling is also based on the companion. Zero is not alert to her, so it feels for her. But at this moment, the breath of zero, including all the information of his existence, completely disappeared, as if there was no zero in the world. As soon as Yeliu had finished the three-dimensional scanning of some cities, he realized that there was something different, so he wanted to go down and find out. His body sank slightly. Suddenly, Yeliu''s eyes flashed with energy, which was the sign of full speed operation of energy. Yeliu''s figure suddenly disappeared in the original place, replaced by a few pieces of ice as thin as scraps of paper nailed in front of her. The borneol is thin but sharp. Even the hard rock like fine steel was cut in an instant. When the borneol melted into water, several deep traces were left between the rocks. Looking at these traces, Yeliu feels thoughtful. She is like a female spider, hanging on the surface of the egg shaped building. Her palm slightly grasps the wall, which is such an insignificant contact surface, but let Yeliu hang firmly on it, motionless. Below, a lonely overpass filled with gray fog. There was no white fog before, it appeared very abrupt. These fogs are icy, like a frozen warehouse on the other side of the overpass. These fogs are flying out of the warehouse. There will be no ice storage on the other side of the overpass, so the ice fog is man-made. At the same time, Yeliu has realized that his space has been blocked. The energy of one element is increased to a great extent, so that the rest of the elements are excluded from space. The energy stagnates, like an invisible wall surrounding the space. Yeliu suddenly understood why the breath of zero disappeared. Now the girl knows that the breath of zero does not disappear, but is cut off by similar abilities. "Dear kitten, you''d better come down. Hanging in that place, you can''t beat me. " The tone was very relaxed, but it was freezing to the bone. In the white fog, at the other end of the bridge, a graceful girl in leather came with the pace of a model. No matter appearance, figure or temperament are perfect. But the coldness on the woman''s face and even in the depths of her pupils has made this aesthetic feeling discount. In Yeliu''s eyes, she seems to see a living corpse. No matter how beautiful a living corpse is, what''s the use. It''s just that Yeliu doesn''t know why this capable person has a strong breath of death. The breath is so strong that it seems to die at any time. "Are you terminally ill?" The night Liu lightly opens vermilion lips and asks a way. Alice made a slight sign and said, "I can''t see it. You''ve got a good eye. Yes, sister, I''m dying. " She pointed to her heart and said, "three months ago, I started to have gene breakdown. Now it is the use of drugs and my own energy to control, even so, I can only live for half a year at most. And every time you use the most peak power, the time will be shortened by one month. How about trying to force my sister to use the strongest power? Maybe I will die here. " "No need." Yeliu''s eyes were as plain as water: "you didn''t want to fight me to death. The purpose is to trap me. So the goal of you, or your partner, is actually zero. " Alice chuckled, as cool as a blue enchantress in full bloom in the ice pool, but this beautiful flower has begun to emit a strong smell of corpse: "little guy is quite smart, so accompany my sister to talk here?" "I refuse." Yeliu once again said something that surprised Alice: "zero is my captain. I have to confirm his condition." Alice nodded her forehead with her finger, made an embarrassed expression, and said, "strange little girl, after a long time, still wants to fight with me." "My name is Yeliu, not some strange little girl. And I said, there''s no need to fight with you, I just need... "The figure flickers, and Yeliu disappears. When it appears again, it appears in mid air. Yeliu reaches out her hand and waves it at will, but she sees light energy threads twining between her five fingers. The energy thread sweeps through the ice mist in the middle of the sky, but it emits a sharp sound of friction, and explodes the energy spark. As the user of the element barrier, Alice clearly feels that the barrier in that place is broken after Yeliu wave. "All I have to do is break it!" Night Ryukyu light way. Alice sighed softly, and the ice sliced from the rock layer immediately flew around her. She sighed, "I didn''t want to hurt you, but now I can only let you lie down." Speaking, in her chest two ice skates suddenly pop up, lightning flint swept to the night Ryukyu, but only hit the air. Yeliu has flashed to another direction, once again wielding his energy silk thread to destroy the structure of the element barrier. Alice frowned, her mind moved, and the skates beside her popped out one after another. For a moment, the wind roared, the ice swept out of the white light track in the space, crisscrossing to the night Ryukyu. But Yeliu''s movement is too fast, and the track of her movement is also irregular. Alice''s strength is several orders higher than Yeliu''s, but she can''t be restrained for a moment.Yeliu doesn''t mean to fight with her at all. He can only move in a quick and complicated way, destroying the barrier and avoiding Alice''s attack. Gradually, the barrier under Alice''s cloth seemed to break. When the battle between the natural dumb girl and the sexy girl in leather started, at the bottom of the city of bides, zero generously jumped to the small square that had been cleaned up. It is impossible to leave out the zero for those who can kill 16 elite soldiers with one blow. So zero knows that the other party just wants to create a battlefield, a battlefield with him and zero. So scattered under the square, no longer hide their whereabouts, because there is no need. "Come out, I know your goal is me." Zero light way, two hands a shake, but in the hand respectively has now turned into a large caliber revolver gun, as well as a dagger. A figure came down slowly from the void. When he fell on the square, the flowing energy between the pipes in the square shone on a face that was still childish, which surprised zero. There seems to be no such face in his hostile list. "Who are you? Which force does it belong to? " Asked zero frowning. "My name is Kim!" The young man said in a deep voice, "you don''t care who I belong to, as long as you know that I''m here to kill you." Until now, in the face of zero, Jin found that his mood was so calm, even with a relaxed freehand brushwork like an outing. But under the calm sea, what is flowing is hot lava! Kim showed a gentle smile and said in a flat voice, "zero, this moment has finally arrived. Finally, I can tear your body with these hands! " Zero brow frowned more severely, and the young man''s words were full of inexplicable hatred. Zero really can''t remember when he hurt the young man in front of him. Of course, he won''t know that Alice pretended to be him and killed the whole town of biford, thus planting the seeds of hatred in King''s heart. Now it''s time for the seeds to sprout. In the face of a great enemy, Kim became extremely rational. He even laughed and snapped his fingers. Immediately, a large yellow glow kept flying to Jin''s body and wrapping it, gradually forming a heavy nail stomach, which covered Jin''s slightly thin body. Kim said, "zero, I studied you. The shadow wanderer of level 8 has not yet generated his own pseudo realm. But as far as the occupation of loitering is concerned, it is a headache in itself. Your movement way is to rely on the shadow as the medium to realize the space shuttle, and in terms of combat skills, death critical strike is the best. You see, I won''t underestimate you. So I blessed myself with this, earth armor Earth armor, element domain high terrace is the ability of professional ground shaker. It can be regarded as the upgraded version of element position plus the dressing version. This ability can add the force of the earth elements around to itself to form high-density armor. However, although the earth armor on Jin''s body is bulky, half of it is not enough for the wearer. Among the seven elements in the element domain, the earth element is not good at attacking. However, when it comes to defense, it is one of the best. Even if it''s zero, I''m not sure to use death strike to blow away the earth armor on the young man. It seems that this battle will not be easy. However, the hand holding the gun never wavered for a moment. Chapter 396 [recently, the flu is coming. We should pay attention to our health. Open the window ventilation, reasonable diet, enough sleep, more exercise. Wish you good health!! In addition, thank Binghuo Qingtian and sheng495 for their monthly tickets! Jxbwww reward! Thank you ~ ~] For Kim, this is undoubtedly a good opportunity. In the city of bides, zero left behind a large army, and only he and another capable man entered the underground city. And the girl who came with zero one is now welcomed by Alice, while Kim gets the stage to fight zero one on one. However, even Kim and Alice do not want to disturb the underground people, so they will set up the element barrier before the battle, so as to create a closed space for any information spillover. Now that the prey has stepped into the trap, the hunter will not be polite. So Jin emptied his hand and a yellowed rock gun appeared in his hand. Gold clenched the rock gun, just made the throwing action, the rock gun has disappeared in gold''s hands. Left shoulder! Zero immediately judges the location of the gold attack and immediately makes evasive actions. But when he made a lateral rotation, he found that his body movements could not keep up with the brain''s instructions. The transmission of data from the brain to the body is delayed by at least nearly a second. It''s the blink of an eye that makes zero a partial evasion instead of a complete evasion. Rock gun from zero''s left shoulder, with a blood line. Standing still, looking around thoughtfully. In that golden pupil, the chromatogram of the surrounding environment is constantly switching. The right eye of God, the creation of Atlantis, has expanded to the third level after agradis inspired the potential of zero. In addition to the second level of ability to construct detection, and the third level of ability to predict, the initial ability in the free field of vision, low light level vision, but also increased the ability of multi spectral observation. This ability also has no combat function, but allows zero to observe some things in space that are not easy to find, such as energy. After switching several kinds of chromatography, zero finally found that there was a slowly swirling energy vortex within 10 meters around him. The intensity of the energy vortex is not high, so it is not used to destroy, but it interferes with zero''s movement, making zero''s body less flexible than before. "It looks like you found out." King said with a smile: "the earth vortex, within its scope of action, can interfere with the passage of quasi space, and reduce the flexibility and speed of the body. Zero, it''s hard to be in a swamp. You can avoid my rock gun, so what? " Kim raised a finger, and countless yellow lights roared together, forming dozens of rock guns around his body. Gold is like a finger pointing toward zero. At once, dozens of rock guns are shooting at zero like rotary machine guns. Zero stuffy hum, the left hand dagger delimits, the grid flies a rock gun. The right hand left wheel fired and smashed another one. In this way, zero left knife right gun, make complex action, the roots of the rock gun or pick fly, or burst. But the number of rock guns is too many, zero can''t stop them all. After a round of bombardment, there are several more wounds on the body. This is the rock gun shooting, zero use of the body small amplitude of vibration to rock gun swing away. Otherwise, now zero will not be wiped, but will be directly penetrated by the rock gun. When he picked up the last rock gun, the cash had disappeared. Behind the wind crazy volume. Turn around in the same place, draw a bright tail with the left hand dagger, make a turning point in the space, just grid on a rock axe, and take it to the lower left. So after the rock axe, Jin''s face appeared unexpectedly. Zero''s right hand bounced up and left gun pointed to Jin''s eyebrow. Jin Dajing raises his arm to protect his eyes. Bang! The left gun roars, and the bullet materialized by energy impacts the gold earth armor at a very close distance. Driven by kinetic energy, the bullet constantly plundered the armor on the gold arm. The high-density armor composed of earth elements kept sinking and pushed the gold away a little. Zero keeps firing. The weapon in his hand is embodied by energy. As long as the energy is constant, there is no limitation on ammunition. One bullet after another bombards the same position intensively. Even with the solid earth armor, it can''t bear such an attack. Jin shouts and cuts his rock axe to zero. Zero fired another bullet, the whole person squatted down, rolled forward, and quickly staggered with gold. The two stood still, staring at each other, looking for the next shot opportunity. Zero light way: "feel surprised? As you can see, rogues are not limited to long-range attackers. For me, distance is important, but close combat also has close combat style. What''s more, I don''t think you can beat me. " "Is it?" Jin Lengleng hum. Zero suddenly jumped back, two sharp teeth silent, since he was on the ground stabbed, but only to the air."That''s why you can''t beat me." Zero vision, like a sword, fell on Jin: "you are the earth shaker, the high-level occupation of earth element. If you are a master of other elements, the result is really hard to say. Unfortunately, the ground Shaker''s strength lies in positional destruction, rather than focusing on individual attacks. In particular, you also build up the element barrier, in other words, you don''t want to attract the attention of the owner of the city. Then, large-scale means of destruction can''t be used. In this way, do you think these low-end abilities of rock spear and Diya can kill me? " The smile on Kim''s face disappeared, because up to now, nothing has been wrong. Originally, Alice was going to trap Yeliu by Jin, but she started at zero. Alice is the "Ice Queen" of the eighth level, which is a high-level ability of water element. Frost Queen''s ability covers the damage of both single and position targets. She is more suitable to challenge zero than King. But Jin insisted on his own hand, so now he is standing here, but Jin found that the initiative is quietly changing. The slow pace of pocket money is moving left and right in the same place. Wherever he goes, the earth eddy must follow him. In the earth eddy, the sensitivity of zero motion should have decreased. But judging from his skill just now, the earth eddy has little influence on him. At least, it''s not big enough to make him lose. "First, use elements to form a closed space, and then use the ability of interference to block my action. This strategy is not wrong. It''s just that you haven''t studied me thoroughly enough. " Zero smile, said: "I am good at the place is not only the surface of the fight." What he wants to say is that in terms of brain computing ability, zero is also excellent. The most important role of the earth eddy current is to erase the zero shadow jump. For the interference of speed and sensitivity, zero can be calculated with high speed to make up for the inconvenience caused by the delay of data transmission. Of course, it also combines the power of the right eye "prophet" of God. King was silent and even bowed his head. So his face was covered by the shadow, so that zero could not see his expression clearly. He let go of the hand holding the rock axe and lost the support of energy. The axe was like weathered rock scattered into countless yellow sand. Jin Yongcheng said in a quiet voice: "I really can''t do it. I can''t use the match of ability and environment to calculate my opponent''s hunting methods. But you''re right. I''m better at positional destruction. It''s naive of me to use these single target attack methods of rock spear and ground teeth to deal with you. " Jin Ping raised his right hand, opened his palm, and began to produce a mass of yellowish luster between his palms. The radiant energy was spinning faster and faster, creating a small tornado in Kim''s hands. King suddenly raised his head and said in a loud voice, "since the individual ability can''t deal with you, I''ll use the regional destruction ability. Zero, element barrier is my battlefield for you. I''d like to see how you can deal with the ubiquitous attacks if you can''t escape from this battlefield! " In an instant, the tornado in King''s hand grew stronger and stronger, and turned into a hurricane that filled the whole space. However, this energy storm is full of sand everywhere. The immeasurable sand whirls rapidly, forming a piece of dust, violently attacking all objects within the scope of its ability. Sandstorm, one of the masterpieces of earth shakers, is a climatic capability. But the yellow sand produced by this ability is not the product of nature. The density of yellow sand, which is formed by soil elements, is comparable to that of alloy. Perhaps the attack power of a hundred thousand tiny grains of sand is not significant. However, when the number reaches the level of 100000, million, or even tens of millions, the destructive power can be regarded as terror. Under the ravages of the Shaker''s ability, millions of gravel will produce terrible cutting force in the process of rapid rotation, which is enough to destroy the solid fortress. Today, gold compresses the dust storm''s ability within the limits of the elemental barrier. Although the power has declined, there is no place to hide! Zero left hand dagger stabs several knives toward the surrounding space like lightning. Immediately, there is a clear energy vortex in the surrounding space. The next moment, the energy vortex seems to be disturbed by something, the operation becomes chaotic, and finally collapses. That''s the result of the ability to detect and destroy the energy nodes in the earth eddy. This kind of regional energy form cannot exist alone. So is the earth eddy, whose existence is supported by nodes. Two nodes can be connected to form a line, while complex nodes form a surface, which is the only rule for the existence of regional energy. Once the node is destroyed, it will be like a building has lost its load-bearing structure and finally has to collapse. Originally, the earth vortex was left to confuse Jin. But now, in the face of the ubiquitous sandstorm, let the earth eddy interfere with his movement. Even if he can adjust the flexibility of his body through high-speed calculation, it is unwise behavior after all. As soon as the eddy current of the earth goes away, the zero figure will flicker in the space, and use the left wheel to shoot frequently. Every shot, the bullet is accompanied by an energy storm. King saw the power of death strike again. Every time the bullet touched a mass of yellow sand in the sandstorm, it would always bloom a dazzling fire cloud. And in the process of each fire cloud blooming, there must be tens of thousands or even more yellow sand vaporized.As a result, when several successive death storms appear, the amount of gravel in the sandstorm decreases by one level, making the originally invisible sand formation clearer. "It''s no use." Kim smiles. As a supporter of his ability, the sandstorm leaves a vacuum around him, which allows him to move freely. He raised his hand, constantly releasing a strong breath of energy, and said: "this degree of loss, I will soon be able to make up for it!" As if to confirm Jin''s words, the gravel gasified by the death blow is quickly generated and filled by the earth elements, making the attack before zero futile. However, Jin''s voice didn''t change, and the zero suddenly flashed in front of him. The dagger of his left hand swept out a ray of light, straight to his chest. The location where he appeared was the only vacuum in the sandstorm, which made the zero movement completely undisturbed. Jin''s face changed greatly and his body tilted back, which made the zero one knife fail. At the same time, he bounced into the dust behind him. The sandstorm soon attacked this small vacuum zone, but it didn''t retreat. Instead, it blasted out another death blow. "I have to say that you are really difficult to deal with. Zero, it''s brilliant that you can find the vacuum belt I left for yourself. But I won''t make the same mistake twice. I won''t give you another chance to find the vacuum belt! " The wind and sand rolled by, and the zero had disappeared. When it reappears, zero hand up is another shot. This is the eighth death critical hit. Even with zero energy level and eight consecutive death critical hits, he can''t bear it. Zero doesn''t speak and can''t speak. Otherwise a mouth, whistling dust will pour into his body. In zero''s recipe, there is no such thing as sand. He doesn''t want to taste the taste of gravel. But when the eighth fire cloud bloomed in the space, the element barrier that enveloped the space and bound the scope of sandstorm suddenly shook. Then, like a broken glass, the barrier collapses instantly. Gold color changes again, absolutely barrier disappears, so what happened here can''t hide. All of a sudden, King relieved the ability of sandstorm for the first time, otherwise this positional ability would be discovered by the residents of bides in a twinkling of an eye. Looking at the yellow sand quickly dispersed, zero showed a smile. It''s not for the sake of eliminating the amount of yellow sand that we have been bombarding with death attacks just now. It''s useless at all. As long as Jin does not die, the scattered sand can be filled back. In fact, the real purpose of zero use death critical hit is to defeat the node of element barrier. This is similar to the principle of breaking the earth vortex, but the difference is that in order to destroy the node of the element barrier, zero needs a greater and stronger force. As soon as the element barrier was gone, Jin, who did not want to attract the attention of the city of bides, naturally had to put away the sandstorm. Looking at the angry young man, zero said with a smile: "this is not an ideal battlefield in the end, but before we meet again next time, can you tell me why you want to kill me?" King gritted his teeth and said, "because I''m from biford!" With that, Jin left quickly. By this time, the disturbance of the well of the abyss had attracted the attention of the city of bides. When he heard the sound of footsteps, he wrote down the word "biford town" in his mind, and his figure flickered. With the ability of shadow jumping, he quickly left the well of the abyss. The guards of the city of bides will soon find out what happened to the well of the abyss, but it doesn''t matter. Zero is ready. King will lead the guards away for him. When approaching Jin in the sandstorm, zero has quietly given the young man a small gift. Chapter 397 [Xiaochen is a local urchin. He has just been promoted by an expert and has opened his own microblog on Sina. Children''s shoes playing Sina Weibo together\/\/ weibo.com \/u\/3299916472] The round ice flakes fly between the slender fingers. Alice is constantly bouncing between the overpass and the building, and cutting the ice flakes to chase the small figure that looms in the space. However, no matter how hard Alice tried, she couldn''t catch up with Yeliu. After all, Alice is not good at speed, and both night messenger and zero shadow wanderer are good at moving and speed. If those with limited professional abilities are willing to avoid war, it is difficult to force them to fight to the death unless they take advantage of the environment or other factors to erase their superiority in action. Alice is faced with this embarrassing situation. Yeliu is much lower than her in the throne, but she is determined to avoid the war. The unpredictable movement makes Alice headache. Borneol once again failed, this light but sharp sharp object only cut into the shadow of Yeliu, and the real Yeliu has been far away for 100 meters. Yeliu''s hands are wrapped with energy threads formed by dark elements, which is the same as the dark wire cutting used by Bodong. At the same time, Bodong''s dark wire cutting is a one-time product, which condenses dark elements into a line and bursts out at one go, attacking the cutting target in disorder, with great power. The energy thread in Yeliu''s hand is not as powerful as dark wire cutting, but it is very long-lasting. When needed, it can turn soft into hard, become a sharp weapon to kill the enemy, or become a string for death sonata. Just now, she used the energy silk thread in her hand to neutralize the energy of the elements in the space to achieve the effect of destruction. Just at this speed, it''s not easy to completely break the barrier under Alice''s cloth. As soon as Alice''s arm is closed, the ice flakes will fly. All of a sudden, she felt something in her heart and frowned at the bottom of the city. In Alice''s perception, the element barrier of gold has collapsed. At the same time, there are a number of energy reactions of different intensities approaching the battlefield of king, presumably the residents of bides. The borneol stopped spinning and disappeared. Alice fell to the ground and said, "my sister won''t play hide and seek with you, little rabbit. Don''t let my sister catch you next time. Otherwise, my sister will have to strip you and take good care of you. " Yeliu appeared on an overpass and corrected: "I''m not a rabbit. My name is Yeliu." "Stubborn kid." Alice shook her head with a headache. A little toe, has been quickly hidden in the shadow of the building, the wind is playing, gone in a flash. Alice is catapulting between the overpass and the building. After a while, there is one more person around her, but Kim arrives. "Miss it?" Alice asked. "Don''t ask me! I''m in a bad mood now. " Then hurl speeded up and passed Alice''s position. Alice chuckled and said, "kids nowadays are very bad tempered." As she flew, Alice caught up with king, looked at him in the chest and said, "what''s that?" Jin bowed his head and found that his camouflage clothes had been cut. He snorted, "it''s nothing, but the clothes just split." "No, I mean, there seems to be something in your clothes." "What?" Jin suddenly stopped, pulled open the crack of his coat, and saw a small nail on his chest at some time. At the same time, the little thing suddenly exudes the breath of energy and grows stronger. In the end, a little bit of fire came out of it. On the square of the well of the abyss, the chief priest and dozens of guards have arrived. Looking at all the 16 elite soldiers alive, the beautiful face of the sacrificial priest was covered with haze. Just then a dull explosion appeared over the city of bides. The priest looked up and saw a small flame blooming in the sky. "Chase! Stop the intruders With the unique language of the underground people, the sacrifice chief said in a hurry. Thus, the city of bides each sounded a long horn, this is the city of alarm. At the sound of the alarm, the guards all over the city rushed towards the direction of the fire, vowing to catch the bold invaders. But when the horn sounded, zero found Yeliu and called her back to the rest place of the caravan. As soon as I entered the rest room, I heard a lot of shouting outside, and all kinds of sounds of breaking the air. I think it was the guard of the city of bides and king who had a hand in hand. Zero snigger. In the previous sandstorm, when zero approached Jin, when he cut his clothes with a dagger, he ejected a small time-delay bomb which was revealed by the energy device. In order not to be discovered by King, the power of the bomb was negligible, but the sound and fire were enough to attract the attention of the city of bides.As it turns out, as expected, Kim and Alice are now running to the exit after the guards of the city of Beatrice. Jin Yi''s face is black. It doesn''t mean his face, but his face is really blackened by the fire. The power of the time-delay bomb is limited. Apart from blackening his face, it can''t hurt him at all. But the explosive sound and fire attracted the snake woman and scorpion man, which made the gold hate zero so much. Especially in the back of Alice, although tied a face, but anyone can see the smile of her eyes. "Asshole!" King yelled, with a rock gun in his hand, and flew the energy spear thrown at him by a snake warrior on the left roof. At the same time, the rock gun was thrown into the Snake Girl''s abdomen and nailed to the roof. Seeing the tragic death of the soldiers, several scorpion men chasing behind raised things like cannons in their hands one after another. After a simple aiming, the muzzle of the front-end gun spurted out a flash of energy. The radiance of Taoist energy breaks through the air and goes straight behind the gold. Alice suddenly plunges into the golden and energetic light. She draws a circle in front of her body with her slim hands, and immediately generates an arc-shaped shield. The brilliance of energy hit the ice shield and reflected off one after another. Seemingly weak and powerless, the light flow often falls into practice, but it silently erodes the shallow pits on the buildings and rock walls. At this time, Jin kept using the low-level ability of rock gun Diya to force the nearby guards away. But there are many guards in the city of bides, and both the Snake Girl and the scorpion man have the ability to move in any terrain. They either fly on the cliff, or hang under the intricate overpass, and attack Kim and Alice under the cover of various environments. In such pursuit, the two fight and escape, and finally come to the ramp leading to the ground. King suddenly fell back and said, "you open the door, I''ll break it!" Alice is not polite either. Although both of them are high-level talents, it will be dangerous if they are entangled by the dungeon guard. What''s more, after the exposure of the well of the abyss, Alice sensed that at the bottom of the dungeon, there were three strong breath that she had to care about. It should be the strongman of the city of bides. Alice would not believe it if such a powerful alien had no strongman to match. If the two are entangled by the guards, and then attacked by the strong alien, their chances of survival will plummet. So Alice twisted her waist and sped forward, leaving Kim far behind. Jin stood still, turned around and faced the enemy who swarmed behind. He snorted and raised his right arm flat. Gold palm big open, again fierce a receive a carry. All of a sudden, an overpass connecting the city and the ramp vibrated violently. With the sound of gold, the overpass broke in the middle. At least ten meters of the bridge cracked and fell into the abyss with more than a dozen guards. For a moment, the broken bridge was crowded with guards. The snake girl throws her energy spear, while the scorpion man continues to bombard the opposite side disorderly, but once the flyover is broken, they can''t continue to pursue. Jin takes advantage of the opportunity to retreat and let the guard''s attacks fall through. At the exit, Alice ran and swept, and at the same time, she pointed her arm. Suddenly, there was frost from the ground under her feet, and it spread like a snake. At the exit, there is a big ice ridge sticking out from the ground, which directly pierces the bark of the ancient trees used as the gate. After the bark was punctured, the edge of the ice burst again, and the tearing gap expanded a lot. This frost blade is originally a two-stage attack skill that stabs into the target''s body and then explodes. Now it''s suitable to destroy the exit. Although the bark of the ancient tree is tough, it can''t stand the ice blade. Hearing the footsteps from behind, Alice ran up on the residual part of the edge of the ice without stopping, and then jumped out of the gap of the edge of the ice. Immediately, there was a cold wind. When Alice landed, rolled, and stood up again, she saw Kim jump out of the gap. After looking at each other, they both shook their heads and laughed bitterly, then turned and left. No matter how dark the night is, there will be times in the past. The next morning, when zero woke up, old rob and others were dressed up and ready to go to the square to pick up the goods. It''s not appropriate to say it''s waking. Zero did not sleep, he just let the body into a state of rest, but the mind is still active. Last night, the city of bides was not quiet. Even after the strange killer left, there were still guards swimming in the city. Several groups of guards came to the rest area of the caravan, but they seemed to get some orders and did not disturb the caravan. Zero closed his eyes, but he could feel the sight of the guard constantly sweeping in the caravan crowd. It''s supposed to be looking for intruders, but in the end, such work is naturally futile. Take advantage of closed eyes, zero acceleration of cell activity, let the wound left by gold quickly heal. In the fight with Kim, he suffered only skin and flesh injuries. For him, one night is enough for him to recover. It turns out that he is right. By now, the wound on the skin has completely healed and no trace can be seen. To no surprise, the caravan soon took the black gold from the Dwarfs'' office. So under the guidance of a snake warrior, the caravan left the city of bides with barrels of oil. What the city did not know was that the caravan took not only black gold, but also other things.The picture of the caravan leaving is reflected in a pair of eyes like a black gem. This is a tall man, nearly five meters tall, much higher than the ordinary male scorpion soldier. It has muscles as solid as steel, and its texture lines are more complex than those of the most robust human men. If you put it on the dissecting table, you will find that the muscle fibers of the underground people are also more complex than those of human beings. A head of brilliant hair is like fire, but also from a side of the master''s temperament. This tall male underground man has a lobster like body instead of a scorpion like structure. There are three pairs of strong claw feet on the segmented body to support the male underground people''s strong body. In his hand, he held a hammer as long as his height, and the hammer face was covered with sharp willow nails. It can be imagined that when this weapon hits the opponent, it will bring more than the destruction of blunt force. This hammer doesn''t have any energy breath. It looks more like a big iron, but it makes people feel rough and wild. The underground people pointed to the direction of the caravan and said: "Dear chief of sacrifice, do you allow these human beings to leave like this. Obviously, the intruders last night were also human beings. They must have something to do with this caravan of pavalic. Otherwise, there is no way to explain the coincidence of time! " "Huo Xian, the brave guardian, my friend. We have no evidence that the intruders are related to pavalic''s people. If they are forcibly detained, pavalic will be dissatisfied. It''s not enough to be afraid of a parvallice, but don''t forget, those humans hold our secrets. If they shake our existence out, how many greedy humans will come after hearing the news. At the moment when Wang Naga is about to complete the recovery, I really don''t allow any mistakes, even if it''s just a little bit. " As a combination of women and spiders, the priest gently expressed his concerns. At this time, another underground people stood up beside the sacrificial leader. It looks like the lowest level of the dwarf drudgery, but this dwarf does not know how old, even chin beard and feet, and spread a little toward the ground. Let people see, can''t help but worry that it will step on their own beard and fall. The old dwarf had a shoulder in one hand and a crutch in the other. The walking stick is about meters high. From the material point of view, it seems to be carved from some special stone. The thread pattern is covered with the staff body from bottom to top, and a fist sized crystal is hovering at the end of the staff. There is a lilac glow of energy in the crystal. From time to time, there are one or two energy blooms overflowing from the crystal, passing along the spiral lines on the staff body one by one, extending to the ground and then dispersing in a ring shape. The old dwarf, leaning on the crystal staff, said in an old voice, "Dear chief of sacrifice, human beings have peeped into our abyss well. Maybe it''s time for us to move. " The priest sighed and said, "Mosen, the wisdom of enlightenment. Wang Naga''s gene completion progress has reached 94%. If we migrate at this time, all our efforts will be wasted. " The old dwarf''s eyes darkened and said in a deep voice: "the greedy wolf has smelled the delicious meat. If we don''t leave, we should be fully prepared to deal with the wolves." Huo Xian, the head of the guard, breathes deeply and makes a sound like thunder. He raised his Warhammer and said, "if human beings dare to invade our homeland, I will make them never come back!" As soon as the words fell, there were snakes, women and scorpions in every corner of the city, holding up their weapons. The "never come back" cries came one after another, forming a huge sound wave sweeping the whole city! Chapter 398 "That''s the basic situation." In the villa of pavaric Salem and the hall which was temporarily requisitioned as the battle command post, I told Beyonce, Charlotte and Austin, as well as the officers of their families, the general situation of the city of bides. Because I don''t know where to kill the two killers and interfere with the operation, zero can''t bring back the detailed topographic map. But with his excellent memory, he told the people in the hall about the outline of the city of bides, the class of the underground people and the ability of soldiers. Charlotte and Austin didn''t respond when they heard that the snakes, women and scorpions were using energy weapons, and that the city of bides was a three-dimensional structure, but the officers under them were all dignified. One of the officers sighed: "not to mention the physique of this alien soldier, just because they can use energy weapons, their civilization may be different from ours, but they are not inferior in science and technology. In terms of combat power alone, an ordinary soldier with energy weapons is equivalent to a person with low-level ability. If we want to fight in such a place, relying on the complex three-dimensional city and an army composed of people with low-level ability, even if we can win, it will cost us a lot. " The officer spoke the voice of those veteran soldiers on the battlefield, and they all echoed. At the moment, even if Charlotte and Austin are laymen, they can also hear that this battle is not optimistic. After the zero report, the next step is the formulation of the strategic plan. This link determines the success or failure of the whole campaign. According to Beyonce''s idea, all officers will participate in it. Although Charlotte and Austin are usually arrogant, they also know that they are not experts in war, so they just let the talents in this field do it. They have the capacity of people, otherwise they can''t support this big family business. During the heated discussion, all kinds of fantastic ideas were put forward one by one, and after screening, the unrealistic ones were constantly excluded. Finally, we have to combine the existing human resources to get the most perfect plan. Obviously, this can not be decided in a short time, so in her spare time, she gave Beyonce a wink. Beyonce is also a smart person. She knows immediately that she wants to talk to her alone. So she quietly left the hall and met zero in a single room. "It seems that you have special information for me." Beyonce opened the window to air the room, then went to the sofa and sat down. She cocked up her legs, so the split skirt showed a very sexy curve. ¡±Yes, you are my boss¡° As he said that, zero looked deeply at these beautiful legs. Since the first World War of Jotunheim, agradis gave him a new life, zero felt that his performance had quietly changed. If he used to be like a string of collapse, in order to struggle and survive, he let himself collapse to death. So zero has now learned to relax and enjoy the beauty around him at the right time. Now, for example. Zero has begun to learn to adjust their own rhythm, no one can always crack tight that invisible string. Otherwise it will collapse too tightly and the string will break. Beyonce naturally noticed the location of zero''s sight, and slightly blamed her boldness and rudeness in her heart. She has been in a high position for a long time. Since taking over the position of the head of black rose family, she has been absorbed in the struggle of her career in the past ten years. Although there are many pursuers around, they are all ignored by Beyonce. Among these pursuers, there are many famous people in gaoque, but no one dares to stare at her jade legs like zero. But then again, zero''s impertinent look was just a silent compliment to her beauty. So Beyonce, in some strange thoughts, received zero''s attention, but forgot to blame him for looking at her superior with this kind of look. Take back your eyes, smile, take out a utensil and push it to Beyonce. There was a piece of skin tissue in the vessel. Beyonce guessed something vaguely. Her eyes were shining and she said, "what''s this?" "A tissue sample of a sick underground soldier. Interestingly, they use aspirin and antibiotics to treat such a sick soldier, but the effect is not very obvious." Zero said simply. Beyonce immediately called cassios, and gave the specimen to the old manager, said: "immediately let people analyze the virus that may exist in the specimen, I want to know the answer within 24 hours." Cassios nodded. Beyonce happily sat down beside zero, patted him on the shoulder and said, "you''ve done a good job. I''ll give you a credit." "I''m more short of money than merit." "In fact, I have another suggestion. If the city of bides is easy to defend but hard to attack, why don''t we lead the underground people out of their tortoise shells?" he said "Transfer them away from home? But how can we make them willing to leave their nest? " Beyonce held her chin in one hand and frowned gently.Zero has to admit that she has her own beauty in thinking, which is a kind of intellectual beauty, wisdom beauty, and a sublimation of temperament. While thinking about it, Beyonce found that her eyes fell on her again. She coughed softly and said, "since you put forward such an idea, you should have a detailed plan?" "No, I just thought of the possibility." Zero, open your hand. "Then why don''t you bring it up at the meeting and leave it to me?" said Beyonce Zero ha ha a smile, said: "tree big catch wind, I am such a little nobility, or less the limelight is good. This kind of suggestion, from the wise Miss Beyonce''s mouth, is more convincing than I am. " "Can I understand that this is flattery?" Beyonce said with a smile. Zero shook his head: "I said the truth." He added: "if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go down and have a rest first. Please let me know when there is any result Beyonce nodded and left. After zero left, the beautiful owner said gently: "in fact, I prefer you to call me beautiful Beyonce, ah..." A faint sigh, gently floating in this nobody''s room. For a moment, a little melancholy filled the whole room. Out of the villa, a black car just stopped at the gate. Sharon got out of the car, which was pushed up by the three giants of asgart. Now the puppet mayor''s face is red. It seems that Sharon is very satisfied with his present position. As a matter of fact, Sharon is an ambitious man. How could he be willing to be the chairman of the chamber of Commerce. Although there are more plutocrats Charlotte and Austin in his head now, he still has supreme authority in parvallich. What''s more, Charlotte and his wife have already told him that as long as he takes good care of the town, his benefits are inevitable. If you want to fight against these two giants, Sharon asks himself that you can''t. In that case, why not cooperate. As soon as Mensa went, Fred died again, and Sharon had covered the sky in pavari. In the past two days, she went to the city of bides, while Sharon was busy taking over the affairs of the mayor. She had a taste of power for the first time, and she was very high spirited. Now that he saw zero, Sharon came up with a smile and said, "it''s Mr. zero. I''m very glad to hear that you came back safely last night. It''s a pity that there are too many things to do these two days. Otherwise, you''ll have to give Mr. change a drink. " Zero laughed and said, "Mr. Sharon is busy now. How can I disturb you?" "Mr. zero said that. I don''t know where Mr. zero is going now." "I didn''t expect that the boss gave me a half day off. I don''t know what quiet place there is in this small town. I want to be alone." After thinking for a while, Sharon patted his head and said, "in the west of the town, there is a man-made lake, which is the water storage Lake in our town. It''s quiet there, and there are several kinds of mutant fish with strong anti radiation ability in the lake. When I go on vacation, I go there to fish and steal something. If Mr. zero likes it, I''ll have someone bring you fishing gear. " "Mr. Sharon is very good at enjoying it. I''ll go fishing if I can." Zero light way. Not long after, Sharon had already taken the fishing gear and asked the driver to send the zero to the artificial lake on the outskirts of the town. This is a good place, facing the endless snow, quiet and undisturbed. Only a few groups of water purification machines are working by an artificial lake in nuota. These machines operate automatically 24 hours a day, and the workers come to check them regularly every two days. At the moment, there are only zero and one people by the artificial lake. He looked at the rod in his hand and the extra bait given by Sharon, shook his head and laughed, and sat cross legged by the lake. In the old days, fishing was a kind of leisure entertainment that could be enjoyed by the common people and the dignitaries. But in the new era, it''s a luxury. In turbulent times, everyone is struggling for their own survival, even if they have spare time to waste even a little time on fishing. What''s more, even if there is time to waste, not all places can find places for fishing. Environmental pollution and surface radiation make natural rivers and lakes unsuitable for life. In order to create a safe living environment, most cities are underground. Under such conditions, every inch of land is a precious resource. How can we simply add a fishing ground as an entertainment place. Therefore, the artificial lake of parvallice is unique. Several kinds of metamorphosis fish raised in the lake are the products of some rivers in the silver frost forest. Only in this special geographical environment can the mutant fish survive in such harsh conditions. And with them, there is a place for fishing.Zero will wear a big abnormal earthworm with thick fingers on the fish hook. This earthworm inherits the splitting characteristics of the same species in the old times and evolves this characteristic more incisively and vividly. Usually, when a mutant earthworm is cut into two parts, many proteins and genetic tissues will be rapidly decomposed on the fracture surface, and it will regenerate and split at a terrible speed, so it is difficult to be killed. A fat earthworm like this is a rare delicacy in some poor places. After all, such protein rich and almost harmless little things are rare in this era. Use this earthworm as bait, shake the fishing rod, throw a parabola in the air, and then fall into the lake 100 meters away. It was afternoon, and the weather was pretty good. There was not much wind. Occasionally, a light wind will bring ripples to the mirror like surface of the lake. Leisure time, let zero also become a little lazy up, he even yawned. It''s really a rare pleasure for me to steal half a day''s leisure and get away from the bloody and cruel battlefield. Listening to the whispering wind in my ears and looking at the sparkling lake, I feel that my eyelids are getting heavier and heavier. When he wanted to doze off, zero suddenly opened his eyes, suddenly bounced from the ground, and made a gesture that he could fight at any time. Just now, he felt something was wrong. It was as if someone was sneaking in from behind and preparing to attack him. But now he turned around and looked around, only to find that there was no one. Near the artificial lake is a flat snow, the scenery is clear at a glance. If someone sneaks, he will not escape from zero''s eyes. He laughed and said to himself, "it seems that I''m already a little nervous." Said, zero sit back to the original place. At this time, the rod suddenly swayed, as if a big fish had taken the bait. Zero immediately went to catch the fishing rod. When he was about to lift it up, a black army knife quietly cut to zero''s neck! A dagger suddenly appeared in zero''s hand. Zero quickly went up to block the lethal saber. Then he tugged out and swung away the saber. At the same time, he turned around and cut the dagger to the attacker behind him. He just talked to himself and made a relaxed gesture to anesthetize the attackers. Although he didn''t find anything before zero, he believed his intuition very much. This instinct for danger has not known how many times it has saved him, and this time he believes it will not be an exception. Facts proved that his judgment was correct, but the dagger cut into the air. Behind it is a snow field, and in the distance is the architectural outline of pavari town. Zero quickly swept around, still did not find any suspicious people, just like the body of a sneaker. But zero doesn''t feel that way. At the same time, zero''s right eye has changed different colors. If the attacker is using the ability or equipment for stealth, then it must not escape some visual capture. Can zero did not find the slightest, however, the snow nearby, but constantly appear each shallow footprints. It''s just that zero is a beat slower every time, and there is no trace of the sneaker movement. This shows that the opponent''s speed is very fast, and the use of special footwork appears in the dead corner of zero line of sight, resulting in this stealth effect. This is a terrible opponent! Chapter 399 [thank you for the monthly ticket and reward of xiaobanghai The artificial lakeside is quiet, but at the same time, the undercurrent is surging. Zero holding dagger, body slightly lower, maintain a state between relaxation and collapse tight. It''s a posture that maximizes body conditioning. This terrible killer is using some strange footwork and terrible speed to haunt the dead angle of zero vision. There are more and more messy footprints around, which makes it impossible for zero to infer the trajectory and law of its movement. Nothing can be done but to give everything to one''s own body. After countless battles, zero knows that his body will naturally respond appropriately in the face of crisis. Or evasion, or counterattack, the body''s intuition is even faster than the brain''s response. This is a kind of fighting instinct which is formed through a lot of tempering and going through countless life and death. It goes beyond the scope of all combat skills, training and direct! Suddenly, suddenly! Three slight footstep sounds continuously, sneaker steps out the note of attack, a dark saber appears out of thin air. The tip of the knife is slightly tilted to reduce the wind resistance to the extreme point. It hardly makes any sound and goes to the waist of zero. Zero felt a numbness in his waist, and his body had reacted naturally. The dagger blocks, blocks and pushes horizontally, then makes a turning action and cuts to the attacker. The dark saber makes all kinds of chopping actions, and the zero dagger meets each other in a short battle. In an instant, it strikes innumerable, and bursts into flames. Mars twinkles so that zero can''t see the face of the attacker. The pressure on the dagger suddenly lightened, and he was so tired that he rushed forward with the wrong force. He stopped in time, only to find that the attacker had disappeared again. The two returned to the confrontation posture, but this confrontation did not last long. A moment later, there was a strange shock in the air, followed by a sharp howling. Zero left shoulder slightly numb. Less than think about it, zero turned and moved sideways, then saw a snowstorm and his wrong body. In the snowflake splashing, the tip of the black saber looms. Sneakers with a wave of snow swept by, when the snow fell, zero and feel behind a little killing. How fast! In the heart secretly praises the speed of the sneaker, zero makes the evasive movement. After several successive high-speed attacks, the snow around the artificial lake has become a mess. Several crisscross snow marks appear near the ground where zero is, indicating the attack of the attackers. In these rapid attacks, zero only touched the opponent''s saber once, but almost lost his center of gravity. For this kind of close combat, once the center of gravity is unstable, it will be a fatal blow. You can''t be so passive! Zero''s right eye spurts out a thin golden flame, the third level authority of God''s right eye is released, and zero''s ability to run the "prophet" with all its strength. Time suddenly slows down when ice and cold appear again in the back. In the prophet''s deduction, the attacker came straight with a sword. According to the speed of the previous fight, zero knows that if you don''t evade, the opponent''s saber will pierce your back in 0.5 seconds. If the opponent''s fighting skills are excellent enough, the saber will use the technique of concussion to destroy the zero''s spine and nearby nerves, as well as the blood vessels and other organs and tissues in the body while breaking into the zero''s body. In a word, even for zero, a reformed body, it is also a great damage. According to the prophet''s deduction, under the zero brain full-scale operation, we get several sets of solutions. In the end, he chose one and immediately put it into action. It''s cold. Zero suddenly fell forward in the snow, this is to fight for faster evasion of the opponent''s attack. If zero adopts the tactics of turning around to meet the enemy, it will always be a beat slower in time. In this kind of dangerous battle, even one millisecond is precious time. There was a voice behind him that surprised the attacker. Zero in the snow at the same time, legs suddenly up cross clamp, immediately came to clamp the real feeling. He didn''t stop, caught the attacker''s moment, wrung hard, and immediately dropped him to the ground. Zero then so clip each other on the snow, he has been riding on the attacker. After controlling the opponent''s body, one hand presses the opponent''s chest, and the other hand holds a dagger around the attacker''s neck. At this time, he was free to look at the guy who attacked him. Unexpectedly, what appears in zero''s eyes is Yeliu''s natural face. And zero also found that in the struggle just now, the weapon on Yeliu''s hand flew in the snow, but it was no longer the dark saber. It''s a meter long alloy saber. I can''t help sweating and fluke. You should know that his deduction just now is based on the premise that the attacker uses the saber. If zero does not rush to the ground, but wants to turn around to meet the enemy. Then he must have been hit in the middle of the turn because he miscalculated the length of the weapon.After all, the sword is much longer than the sword. "Head, you are so heavy." At this time, Yeliu just issued the voice of protest. Zero wake up to come over, found that now two people''s posture is really some ambiguous. He was riding on Yeliu''s body, and the palm that fell on the girl''s chest felt full. No matter how you look at it, Yeliu is a little bit unexpected. Zero quickly bounced up and said, "Yeliu, what are you doing? Why attack me? " Yeliu quietly gets up, takes back the alloy sword on the snow, and then inserts it into the scabbard behind him. Finally, I went to the lake and sat down where I was fishing. "Because I want to see if my head can respond to a sneak attack in time," she said Zero with relief, said: "originally you are afraid of a sudden attack as in the city of bides." "That''s right." Yeliu said solemnly: "you are our head. I don''t want you to be killed by someone who doesn''t know why. Now it seems that you are qualified in terms of reaction and strategy. " Listen to night Ryukyu said the appearance of aging, zero no good gas said: "that is really thank you." "You''re welcome." Yeryu replied honestly. By night Ryukyu so a make, zero what fishing mind all have no. He sat next to Yeliu. From the side, the girl had a beautiful curve with ups and downs. Her skin is not like other female soldiers, because of years of fighting and fall into scars, or become rough. Yeliu''s skin is like snow, crystal clear and full of vitality. It''s just that the girl seems to be in the natural mode again, just sitting there with her eyes fixed on the lake in front of her. Yeryu is wearing simple casual clothes today, but from his wide collar, he can still see the bandaged body under the clothes. Zero asked, "don''t you plan to solve that thing?" Yeliu shows a confused expression. As zero''s eyes fall into her collar, she reacts: "this is a special secret method handed down by our family, which can bind her own murderous Qi and other breath. The longer the bondage is, the greater the explosive force will be when it is released. Therefore, once it is used, it cannot be solved until the critical moment. " "Yes? I thought you were preparing for your last visit to the city of bides. It''s not that easy Yeliu nodded and said: "intuition tells me that this expedition will not be so smooth. What''s more, with this method, I have to sleep for at least three or five days to recover after releasing the repressive force. Therefore, we can''t untie it now. " "I see." Looking at Yeliu with surprise, Yeliu''s current ability still needs several days'' sleep to recover after liberating all forces, which shows that this method does great harm to the girl''s body. Sure enough, there is no such thing as a free lunch. He has been in the new era for several years, but he has never heard of such a way to improve his fighting power. I''m afraid even the big three may not have such information. In this way, he was more interested in the family behind Yeliu. One afternoon went by, maybe disturbed by the breath of the two men fighting before, basically, the mutant fish in the artificial lake didn''t dare to surface, so half a fish couldn''t hang. At the end of the day, he had to collect his fishing gear and return to pavarichi with Yeliu. The next morning, as soon as she got up at zero, Beyonce sent her servants over to say that the specimen sent for testing yesterday had already got the results. Now, Beyonce asked him to come over and have breakfast together and talk about the plan to attack the city of Beatrice. When zero was invited to the restaurant, the waiter was laying the tableware. The chef quickly pushed the dining car in and, with the help of the waiter, quickly put the food on the table. Today''s breakfast is mainly bread, milk and a few pieces of smoked meat. Side dishes include shredded broccoli, fruit salad and mashed potatoes. Such a meal is a bit shabby as Beyonce. But in fact, in turbulent times, it''s not easy to eat a meal like this, which is totally pollution-free. The cost of this meal alone is enough for the average family in the wilderness, but it is also enough to be called a luxury. As the chef was laying out the meal, there were footsteps outside the door and Beyonce''s quick voice. It seems that the owner of the black rose family is still commanding something while walking. When he comes to the door, he hears such words as "sample" and "investigation". "... that''s basically it. You''ll find out right away. I''ll have to know the result before evening at most. " At the door of the restaurant, Beyonce waved. Beside her, there were several men in stiff suits nodding and recording. With that, Beyonce walked into the restaurant, while the others retreated.As soon as she came in, the meal was just finished. The cook and the waiter respectfully withdrew and pulled the door of the restaurant for them. So there was only Beyonce and zero left in the restaurant. Beyonce was not polite either. She opened her chair and sat down. She also holds a tablet brain in her hand. While pushing brain to zero, she picks up a piece of bread. She pulled a little bit off the golden bread and brought it to her mouth. No matter what she does, her posture is so elegant, as if every movement has been carefully designed. Zero took zhinao and asked, "what''s this?" "The test results, you see, are very interesting." Beyonce took another sip of the milk. The white stains were left on her lips, but she put out her tongue and swept them all in her mouth. It''s rare for Beyonce to make such a "rude" move. But there is no doubt that this little action makes her look a little more sexy. Busy to concentrate on the brain, zero hand across the screen display button, but see the screen has opened a file. He had to pull down the chemical formulas and terms he didn''t understand and look directly at the column of "test results". There is the word "coronavirus" in the form, but zero knows nothing about the term. He looked at Beyonce, who had quite gracefully but quickly wiped out two pieces of bread and a piece of smoked meat. Beyonce put her slender finger in her mouth and sipped it to remove some oil left on her fingertips. Then she said, "you would never think that what we detected on that specimen was actually coronavirus. In the old days, the virus was one of the main culprits of common viruses such as colds and fever. But in the new era, we think that the strong radiation has killed the virus, or a new mutation has taken place. In short, in this era, even ordinary people rarely catch a cold. But the virus was detected on the specimen you sent, which means that the environment of bides is a suitable hotbed for the virus to survive. " "That is to say, the virus that has no threat to human beings is fatal to the underground people?" "Well, that''s why they use human drugs like aspirin. Our researchers have found that coronavirus has a terrible destructive effect on the genes of the underground people. Once it enters the underground people, it will initiate a series of gene collapse phenomena. Aspirin can inhibit them, but it can''t completely counteract them. At best, it can only delay the speed of gene collapse. " Beyonce''s eyes narrowed slightly with a dangerous smile: "from this, I have a plan. If we can send this virus into the city of bides and let it spread, how do you think it will react when the situation is out of control After thinking for a moment, he said, "their medicines will become very scarce, and considering that the trading relationship between the city of bides and pavalic has been maintained for many years, they will naturally ask pavalic for help." "That''s it. If there''s no accident, we can use this method to lead the underground people out of their tortoise shells step by step." Beyonce added: "of course, the detailed method still needs to be considered. I have asked people to investigate some environmental data, and there should be a conclusion in the evening. But generally speaking, the main idea of the plan will not change. This is the inspiration I got after listening to your suggestion yesterday. Otherwise, you give the plan a code name "Code name?" I do not know why, zero thought of yesterday afternoon white busy fishing activities, said with a smile: "otherwise, this action code is called fishing." "Fishing? That''s right. I''ll use it! " Chapter 400 In recent days, there has been a dignified atmosphere in the city of bides. The dwarf drudgery, who had been expanding the dungeon and its subsidiary structures every day, disappeared. The head of the sacrifice, meslit, has issued a ban, requiring ordinary citizens in the city to stay in their own houses. Today, only the soldiers on patrol and the busy aristocracy at the bottom of the dungeon are still active in the city. Most of the dwarf laborers don''t know what happened. They only know that recently it seems that a lot of people have contracted serious diseases. For three days in a row, the corpses of the clansmen were thrown into the well of the abyss every day, so the rumors of the plague gradually spread in the upper layer of the city. Plague, it''s a taboo word. Most of the underground people have strong physique from birth to death. Don''t mention those snake women and scorpion men who have the potential to be soldiers since they were born. Even if they work hard, they seldom get sick in their life. But in the city of bides, there is such a legend. According to legend, when the city of bedes was just under construction, a plague broke out. In that plague, both strong soldiers and hard workers were killed and wounded. It was one of the darkest days in the city of bides. Every day, some people died in a very painful way. Death seemed to be in the dungeon for a long time. How to pray to the abyss as the head of sacrifice could not prevent the continuation of the disaster. No one knows when the plague ended, just as it happened quietly, it disappeared quietly. Since then, there has been no major outbreak, and the underground people have been given the chance to recuperate. After the plague, the miserable number of people who are almost going to exterminate the tribe has multiplied to a large scale of 3000 or 5000. The head of sacrifice attributed this to the merit of the abyss, and believed that it was protected by Naga, the king of the underworld. So from then on, the saying that Naga will wake up from the abyss one day spread in the city. But now, it seems that the city of bides can''t wait for Naja to wake up. Instead, it''s waiting for Naja to wake up. Everything is going on in an orderly way according to the plan. The city of bides has sent messengers to pavalichi for help. From the current situation, the messenger who is eating and drinking in the small square still has a pivotal position in the dungeon. The requirements of the city of bides are simple and clear. They need doctors and medicines. The medicine was expected by Beyonce. As for the doctor, she didn''t think of it. When it comes to doctors, either Beyonce or the other two families have military doctors. But in order to avoid the suspicion of the city of Beatrice, Beyonce dare not use military doctors, after all, they are not native town residents. As for pavari himself, there are several doctors, and now their list is in Beyonce''s hands. Beyonce swipes the brain screen, and finally her finger falls on one of the doctors. "Just you." Chapter 401 Thank you for coming to the two brothers'' monthly tickets! Xiaochen didn''t want to report, so she had to work hard to code. By the way, she had the cheek to ask for a subscription The fire in the direction of the square dazzled Dr. Shiloh''s eyes. He sighed, lifted some firewood from the warehouse and went to the house. Entering the room, the doctor closed the door with his feet, blocking the cold wind outside. The town has been under martial law for several days, and since the outsiders came to the town, pavalic has changed dramatically. Overnight, Hunter union chairman Fred was imprisoned, mayor Mensa and the guard were killed, and the town changed ownership overnight. The mayor''s throne falls into the hands of Sharon, the chairman of the chamber of Commerce. However, everyone knows that Sharon is just a dog under the hands of those outsiders. It''s not right for him to be the mayor. However, under the powerful force of thousands of soldiers, no one dares to oppose it. Fortunately, the outsiders did not make any moves to harass the citizens after issuing the order of martial law and curfew through the puppet mayor of Sharon. Most of the troops they brought stayed in the snow plain to the west of the town. In recent days, they retreated into the silver frost forest. They didn''t know what to hide. This caused a lot of discussion in the town, and Dr. Shiloh heard several rumors. Dr. Shiloh is one of the few doctors in the town. His medical skills are not so good, and the patients who come to him for diagnosis usually suffer from minor diseases and pains. But Dr. Shiloh has a good temper, a warm personality, and is willing to help people. This makes him very popular in the small town, so his small clinic can survive. But the recent martial law has made Dr. Shiloh''s income a bit tight. If it goes on like this, he will soon have no money to buy food. But at home, there is still a wife and three children to support. Dr. Shiloh even considered whether to borrow money from neighbors and friends to buy food and water. The cold winter is still very long, but I don''t know how long it will last in the small town. In this seemingly endless waiting, something happened today that surprised Dr. Shiloh and other residents of the town. Two messengers were sent from the city of bides, and it is said that they came for parvallics. When Dr. Shiloh put the firewood by the fireplace, he saw his child lying outside the window looking in the direction of the square. "Mary, let them down." Dr. Shiloh called to the kitchen. His wife, Mary, a chubby woman, came out of the kitchen. Mary said with a gentle smile to her husband, "leave them alone, my dear. They''re just curious. Is there enough firewood? If it''s not enough, I''ll cut some back tomorrow. " The doctor''s daily job is to circle around the clinic, and his wife Mary takes care of some trivial work at home. Mary hasn''t had an easy time these years. The doctor remembered that when she married herself, Mary was a green girl. But now, her hands have already given birth to calluses. Dr. Shiloh shook his head and said, "no, if there is not enough firewood, I will go and chop some back myself. Anyway, the clinic can''t be opened recently, so I''m staying. " He added: "you''d better let the children down. I always think what''s going on in the town today is not simple. Don''t cause unnecessary trouble." Mary nodded and went to the window to pull the children away. Dr. Shiloh threw the firewood into the fireplace one by one. He scattered the firewood as much as he could, so that there was enough space between them for the wood to ignite completely, so as to provide enough heating for the house. The fire leaped, like the light from the square. The messengers of the city of bides were attending the banquet held by Sharon for them in the square. Dr. Shiloh listened to the people coming from the square and said that it was a tall and terrible monster. The doctor''s mind was flying, and a spark of inspiration burst in his mind. Dr. Shiloh picked up a piece of firewood, but did not throw it into the fireplace. It suddenly occurred to him that the reason why outsiders stayed in parvallice was because of the city of bides? Just at this time, the door was knocked. Shiloh''s heart beat heavily for no reason, and his inexplicable panic almost made him want to escape from the back door. But when he saw the frightened wife and the confused children, Dr. Shiloh took a deep breath and walked towards the door. "Who?" Cried Dr. Shiloh. There was an old voice outside the door: "Dr. Shiloh? This is rob. Will you open the door, please Through the curtain, Dr. Shiloh saw the figure outside the door, and knew that rob was not the only one. And this rob, Shiloh is no stranger. He is the manager and housekeeper of Sharon''s Owl business. Since rob came to the door, something big must have happened. However, Shiloh just wanted to finish the whole life. After all, he knows that for ordinary people like him, it is not necessarily a good thing that so-called big things happen to him. The door opened. Outside, old rob came in. Behind old rob were several fierce soldiers. These soldiers had no expression on their faces, but their eyes were full of moriran''s intention to kill. Shiloh knew that these people were troops brought by outsiders, and pavalic''s guards were neither as strong as they were, nor as murderous as they were in their bones."What''s the matter? Mr. rob Dr. Shiloh asked as quietly as he could. Old rob grinned and said, "Congratulations, Dr. Shiloh. Something happened in the city of bides, our old neighbor. It was a disease. The neighbors want us to send a doctor to them. Mr. Sharon has chosen you. This time, you represent our whole parvallice. What a glory. " "No Mary said in horror, "why Shiloh, Mr. rob. Please tell Mr. Sharon that, in terms of medical skills, the skills of doctors Jess and madeira are still superior to those of my husband. They are more suitable candidates! " "Ma''am, I''m just in charge of the message. As for why, it''s not what I can know. " Old rob nodded to Mary and then said to Dr. Shiloh, "doctor, get ready. And, in honor of Dr. Shiloh. Your wife and your children will be taken care of by Mr. Sharon during the days when you go to the city of bides. You don''t have to worry about their food and clothing at all. " On hearing this, Shiloh changed his color and said, "Mr. rob, I''ve got Mr. Sharon''s kindness. As for the food and clothing of Mary and the children, I don''t think Mr. Sharon needs to worry about it. They can live well by themselves. " Old Rob''s face changed, and he snorted coldly, "Dr. Shiloh, you just have to do what Mr. Sharon wants. As for what to do, I don''t think you need to tell me. " Then old rob winked at the soldiers behind him. Several soldiers immediately tightened their rifles and pushed Shiloh with the muzzle. So in the children''s panic calls, the Shiloh family didn''t even have time to eat dinner, so they were "invited" out of the warm house and took the car to Sharon''s villa. Mary and the children are taken away by Sharon''s servants, while Dr. Shiloh follows old rob to Sharon''s study. Old rob knocked on the door, but there was a woman''s voice inside: "come in." Old rob opened the door and asked Dr. Shiloh in. Up to now, Dr. Shiloh has no choice but to walk into the study. But now there is a beautiful woman sitting in the position of Sharon. The woman gives people a kind of capable breath and a touch of dignity. This kind of dignity is a trait possessed by talents who have been in the top position for many years. So Hilo knew that this woman was the boss behind Sharon. Old rob said respectfully to the woman, "Dear Miss Beyonce, I''ve brought you the person you want." The woman named Beyonce nodded and waved old rob back. At this time, Shiloh found that on the sofa on the other side of the study, a young man with an Asian face was quietly reading a book. Perhaps out of professional sensitivity, Shiloh smelled a faint smell of blood on this man. Shiloh''s face became ugly. It was usually the body that had just been killed, or the person whose hands were covered with blood. The man who made Shiloh feel terrible had such a calm expression when he was reading, which made Shiloh think that he must have such a calm face when he was killing people. Nothing is more terrible than a calm killer. A light cough makes Shiloh turn her attention away from zero and fall on the young woman who is playing with a golden pen. Beyonce said faintly, "Dr. Shiloh, you should know why you are called here. Yes, because you need to go to the city of bides to see what''s wrong with our neighbors. I''m here to see you so that you can persuade our good neighbor to transfer the patient to parvallich by any means "You are a good doctor, a good husband and a good father. I don''t think you will refuse my request. Is that right? " Dr. Shiloh said emphatically, "dear lady, I''ll listen to you whatever you want me to do. I just want you to let Mary and my children go Beyonce said with a smile, "you can rest assured that they will live better here than anyone else in the town. As long as I see the patients from the city of bides arrive in parvallice, they can not only go home, but also get a sum of money. A sum of money that will last them a long time. " In the face of absolute power, the will of ordinary people, no matter how strong, can not change the status quo. Like Dr. Shiloh, in fact, he didn''t hold any hope, and Beyonce''s commitment to him was beyond his expectation. If it''s Sharon''s, Shiloh believes she''ll have to do what he wants, but she won''t get any benefit. Soon, Shiloh went down and prepared for tomorrow''s departure. Beyonce stretched out and looked at zero, who was still reading quietly. She asked, "do you know why I chose Shiloh?" "Isn''t it obvious? As you have said, he is a good man. " I don''t go back to the tunnel at all. With a smile, Beyonce said, "you''re angry." "No. I just can''t understand why the beautiful side of human nature determines its value of being used or even sacrificed. In other words, this era does not need kindness. Does everyone have to give up the good and follow the evil in order to live"You don''t seem to agree with me. But as you know, it will take a lot of trouble to use other methods. Now, there is no time in the city of bides, neither do we. " Zero closed the book, looked at Beyonce and said calmly, "yes, I know. So I''m not for it, but I''m not against it. " Beyonce nodded, "because it''s up to me, not you, to decide." "So my goal is stronger." Zero stood up and walked towards the gate: "only when I also become the superior, can I have the right to decide, right?" When the door closed, there was only Beyonce in the study. Beyonce thought about it, laughed, shook her head and said, "zero, you''re not all right. It''s not that this era doesn''t need goodness, but it needs more strength to hold up goodness than to hold up evil. And for now, I don''t have that power, and neither do you. " In one room of the villa, the light was dim. Dr. Shiloh looked at the children who fell asleep after eating and drinking, and gently kissed them one by one on their young faces. This may be the last time he kisses these lovely children. As soon as he goes tomorrow, even Dr. Shiloh knows that the chance of coming back is pitiful. The guess became a fact. The outsider really hit the idea of the city of bides, and then pushed it. The noble woman and others were interested in the rich black gold in the city of bides. The conflict of interests. It''s a game between the superiors, but for ordinary people, it''s a game of life and death. Like Dr. Shiloh at the moment, he didn''t want to leave, but he couldn''t help it. Mary crouched behind him, crying in silence, and the suppressed sadness flowed in the small room. "Why don''t we run away." After crying, Mary whispered. "Don''t be silly, we can''t get out," Dr. Shiloh said with a gentle smile, holding his wife. Just do as they say. If I don''t come back, you can continue to live and live better than you do now. " Mary shook her head and tried to say something, but Dr. Shiloh put her hand in her mouth and said, "promise me, Mary. No matter what happens, even for our children. You should also take them to live hard, child, that is our future Mary''s eyes welled up with tears again, but this time, she used all her strength to focus on her head. The next day, in the early morning, Dr. Shiloh walked out of Sharon''s villa. A six legged horse is ready for Dr. Shiloh. It will be the doctor''s mount to the city of bides. The giant husian had been walking impatiently back and forth at the gate. He wanted to catch the little human doctor and rush back to the city of bides. But husian knew that the thin body of ordinary human could not stand his running all the way, so he only hoped that the strange horse could run fast enough. Shiloh was sent to the door by Sharon and others, which was the highest standard farewell ceremony in the town. Shiloh has already seen Huo Xian as a monster. If he is normal, he must be scared to death by Huo Xian''s combination with lobster. But now, he is very calm. He even turned around, waved to his wife and children on the edge of the corridor, and rode on a six legged horse with the help of his servants. A quarter of an hour later, Dr. Shiloh left the town and followed Huo into the vast snow. He looked back and took a deep look at the outline of the town behind him, hoping to engrave it in his heart. Because doctors know that they may not be able to come back. Chapter 402 On the evening of the day after Dr. Shiloh left, the residents of the city of bides were sent to pavalic in batches. No matter what Dr. Shiloh did, Beyonce asked him to do it. Most of the underground people who were sent were soldiers, and only a few were dwarves. It''s not that the soldiers in the city of bides are weaker than the dwarves. It''s just that the head of the sacrifice, mesrit, gave priority to the infected snake women and scorpion men because of his love for the soldiers. Beyonce, Charlotte and Austin are standing on the watchtower of the city tower, looking at the exotic people who are still arriving outside the city. Charlotte and Austin have brilliant eyes. Especially when looking at those sexy snake women soldiers, the two old men did not hide the most primitive fire in their hearts. Charlotte rubbed her hands and said, "Miss Beyonce is really young and promising. She just made a little mischief and let these idiots come to her house by themselves. I wonder what Miss Beyonce is going to do with the hostages? If you don''t mind, Austin and I would like to go back and study their body structure. " The eyes of the two old foxes were shining, and Beyonce knew what they were thinking. She said with a faint smile, "I''m sorry, gentlemen. Most of these hostages are to be executed immediately. " "Why?" Austin asked in a broken voice. "For the sake of the plan, and for the sake of the safety of all the people in the town," she said. Although we only use ordinary coronaviruses, who knows if these viruses will mutate in non-human organisms. So you see, I''m thinking about the health of both of you. " Listen to her so say, Charlotte two people also had to give up the idea of taste. After all, compared with sexual interest, both of them put their lives first. So at the instigation of Beyonce, all the underground people who were sent to parvallice were gathered together. At about 8 pm, no new patients were sent to parvallice. At about nine o''clock, the hall of the former hunter''s Union, which serves as a temporary care center, rings the sound of intensive gunfire, as well as the screams of many underground people. The two voices are mixed together to form a melody called "fear", which floats in the night sky of pavalic. That night, all the people in the town kept themselves in bed and couldn''t sleep. On the third day, more residents of the city of bides came. Ivan is one of them. Ivan is a young dwarf laborer. He is less than three years old now. For humans, this age is still a baby stage, but for the underground people whose life cycle is very short, Ivan, who is three years old, is already a young man. Ivan was infected with the plague the day before yesterday, its skin has begun to appear mild ulceration. Originally, the lowest class, such as the dwarf drudgery, had a poor chance of getting treatment. But because Ivan was not infected for a long time, he had the best chance to cure it, so he got a precious chance. It is full of hope and sick people came to the human town of pavaric, but after entering the town, Ivan felt that the atmosphere of the town was a little strange. Instead of seeing half an ordinary resident, the town was full of a large number of soldiers and some iron blocks Ivan had never seen before. In this strange atmosphere, Ivan was sent to the nursing home together with other people. However, as soon as he entered the nursing home, Ivan smelled the faint smell of blood floating in the hall. And there are dense holes on both sides of the wall. The uneasiness became more intense. Ivan wanted to remind the accompanying guards. However, these soldiers who had not been infected with the disease were very afraid of them, and even refused to talk much. After the patients were settled, the guards left in a hurry. In this way, as soon as the guard left, the door of the hall closed with a bang. Ivan jumped out of bed regardless of the pain. It wanted to see what happened, and suddenly saw black metal objects sticking into the windows around the hall. Naturally, the dwarfs didn''t know that these things were weapons invented by human beings, automatic rifles. "Ready, Miss Beyonce, please direct." A man in the shape of a commander radioed. Soon, Beyonce''s voice said, "go ahead. No, wait. Remember to leave one or two alive and find a way to send them out of the city. Remember to be as natural as possible. Let them think they are lucky, not that we deliberately neglect the past. " "I see, dear lady." The commander turned off the radio and looked into the hall. At a glance, he saw the dwarf Ivan, who was looking around. The tall man touched his clean chin and said with a smile, "it''s just you. Good luck, little guy." The next moment, the gunfire rang out in the nursing home. Automatic rifles spewed out long tongues of fire, and dense barrages of bullets screened 214 bedfellows. However, the tongue of fire in the hall always intentionally or unintentionally missed Ivan''s position, so the dwarf had enough time to hide on the bed, holding himself and shaking in the terrible body of the gun.Gunshots and screams were in a mess. They stormed into Ivan''s ears, and the dwarf covered his ears, but it didn''t help. It wasn''t until a moment later that all the voices were gone that Ivan let go. Blood. A lot of blood was flowing on the ground. From the bottom of the bed, what Ivan saw was the body of a clansman. It finally knows what happened. It''s a massacre! Humans deceive them. The patients who are sent to parvallich are not rescued at all. What they get is death! Just then, Ivan heard the door open. The dwarf was at a loss. When he saw a corpse next to him, he had an idea. He immediately smeared himself with the blood of his people, and fell to the ground to pick up the corpse. Ivan''s luck turned out to be good, and human soldiers began to clean up the bodies in the hall. Ivan was taken out of the hall with the same kind of body and thrown into a big truck. The truck, loaded with the bodies of the underground people, drove out of pavalic and looked in the direction of the silverfrost forest. Ivan pushed away the body of a Snake Girl and looked out of the car. Then he bit his teeth and jumped out of the car. The thick snow catches Ivan''s body, but the white snow quickly dyes the blood on Ivan''s body into other colors. As the truck continued to move away, it seemed that human beings did not find a body missing in the carriage. Ivan turned to look in the direction of pavaricci, followed the direction of discrimination, small body walking in the snow. Ivan vowed to return to the city of bides and tell the great chief priest about the evil deeds of mankind. Beyonce watched the truck full of corpses leave the city with her own eyes. A moment later, she saw the figure heading for the city of bides through the telescope. Behind her, the commander of the black rose family is waiting for her master''s order. Put down the telescope, Beyonce said faintly: "inform the troops and get ready for battle. Tomorrow morning at the latest, I''m going to see pavalic turn into a hard bone to swallow. After all, these good neighbors have sharp teeth. " It''s another sleepless night. That night, the whole pavalic was illuminated. Daring residents quietly pull up the curtains and see a car into the town and stop on the town road. The fierce soldiers jumped out of the car and assembled according to some instructions. After several off-road vehicles entered the town, the high-speed guns on the vehicles were quickly removed and installed on the sentry tower facing the direction of the city of bides. The engineers left the city overnight, carrying mines, explosives and other things, and began to lay various traps on the way to pavaric. And boxes of weapons filled with guns and ammunition were transported to the assembly square and concentrated. Under the loud cry of the commander, they were distributed according to the plan to confirm that these weapons could be distributed to every soldier. When the distribution of weapons was completed, some of the soldiers were drawn out. They took tools and began to dig the battle outside the city. The rest of the soldiers, led by their respective captains, built temporary fortifications with simple tools and materials. Pavaric''s original tower has been strengthened and added, and the high-voltage power grid is beginning to fill the wall, which will make any creature trying to climb the wall suffer. Logs were cut down from the edge of the silverfrost forest overnight and cut into stout spurs. Soldiers plunge them deep into the snow outside pavaric and tilt them so they can withstand the impact from the front. And more layouts are going on. It can be imagined that by daybreak the next day, pavalic will be transformed from a small town with few defenses into a fortress that is difficult to conquer. The city of bides. Between the prayers, there was a roar of anger. The head of the guard, like an iron tower, angrily went to the gate, but gave the head of the sacrifice a drink: "Huo Xian, my friend, where are you going?" Huo looked back and said in a thunderous voice, "needless to say, I''m going to kill all those despicable people." On the ground between the prayers, Ivan lay dying. With amazing perseverance, he walked all night in the snow, arrived in the city of bides at noon today, and asked to meet mesrit for the first time. Now, in front of meslitt, Huo Xian and Mosen, Ivan tells us what he saw in pavaric. The evil deeds of human beings made mesrit extremely angry. But it''s still calm, but it can''t protect it. Huo Xian, who is hot tempered, wants to kill every dirty human in the town now. "Of course, we can''t let go of these damned human beings, but we respect the long guard, except for the 500 soldiers who died in the hands of human beings. Do you know how many soldiers we have left to fight? " Meslit said quietly. "Even if there is only one person left, this battle will have to be fought." Huo said angrily. "The number of soldiers who can fight, even if we count our elite warriors, is less than 2500." "But do you know how many soldiers there are on the human side and how powerful they are? There is no doubt about your bravery, chief guardian, but we can''t put all our forces into this unknown battle at one time. ""Enough!" "Mesrit, you''re still scared at this time. Now, more than 100 kilometers away, our 500 people have been slaughtered. But you still dare not send troops. Do you want all of us to die after the plague before you make up your mind? " "Now, it''s not you and I has the final say. I will tell our people the truth, whether to fight or to stay, and let them choose for themselves! " After that, Huo Xian left with great anger. Messlett sighed, looked at Morson and said, "did I do something wrong?" The old dwarf shook his head and said, "you''re right, so is Hodgson. The wrong thing is that human beings have betrayed our trust and extended their greedy hand to us in this extraordinary period. " "You''re right, the power of revelation. Human beings have to die. Let''s start with that damned doctor. " On mesrit''s beautiful face, there was a strong kill. One day, Dr. Shiloh was torn to pieces by the angry underground people and thrown into the well of the abyss. Until her death, Shiloh''s face was still very calm. Because from the time Beyonce took up his wife and children, Shiloh knew it was a mission that never came back. But if his death can be exchanged for the safety of his wife and children, he as a husband will have no regrets. In turbulent times, human life is as cheap as grass and mud. In the eyes of the superiors, it is natural to sacrifice an ordinary person in exchange for the smooth implementation of the whole big plan. It was mesrit who killed Shiloh, hoping to calm down the anger of the people. As for the crusade against pavaric, it is imperative, but the chief of sacrifice hopes to be more careful. However, the head of the guard, Huo Xian, left the city with his own guards at this time, and rushed to parvallich alone. This action made the whole city of bides boiling, and the voice of declaring war had been more than that of mesrit. Public opinion is hard to disobey. Without any way, mesrit had to agree to fight. So in the evening, the passage from the city of bides to the ground was fully opened, and teams of soldiers kept coming out of the city and gathering on the ground. This time, mesrit also went out in person. Although it is the chief of sacrifice, it is also a highly skilled soldier. To mesrit''s surprise, instead of going straight to parvallice, he was waiting for mesrit outside the frost forest. When the army came out of the dense forest, meslit saw the ancient giant like Huo Xian on the snow plain, and the head of sacrifice had no choice but to smile. "I didn''t expect that the long guard, who has always been brave and unparalleled, would play tricks." When the army joined up with Hodgson, mesrit came to the old friend and said. With one hand on his chest, Huo Xian bowed his head to mesrit and said, "as long as the head of the sacrifice can promise to send troops, Huo Xian is willing to bear any punishment." "Seriously?" "It''s true Mesrit smile a convergence, awe inspiring way: "then I will punish you, give me smash the wall of mankind." Huo Xian raised his head and said with a grim smile, "I''m very happy!" Chapter 403 The darkness couldn''t stop his eyes, so the outline of pavaric, a kilometer away, was reflected in his eyes. It''s mesrit, the head of the city of bedes. Behind it, an army of 2300 men, the city of bides, poured out. At the end of the day, he arrived at parvallice overnight. Mesrit wanted to give pavari a surprise, a big surprise. These dirty human beings have betrayed the morality and the covenant of both sides. In the midst of the great disaster in the city of bides, he not only failed to help, but also fell into the well. It''s unforgivable. Mesrit was angry, but his anger didn''t hide his reason. Man is a living creature at night and day, and mesrit knows this very well. It also knows that the darkness before dawn is the most peaceful period for human beings, but they will never know what else lurks in the darkness. Now meslitt is going to teach the people of this small town a lesson they will never forget. But the cost of this lesson must be paid with their blood. There is a pair of swords crossed behind meslit. These are his weapons. In addition to the identity of the head of sacrifice, it is also one of the most elite soldiers in the clan. It takes off two swords. There are strange lines on the blade of these two swords. Now, the double swords are gradually lighting up in meslit''s hands, and the energy is pouring out from the hands of the sacrificial priest, full of the lines on the double swords. When the double swords are shrouded in a layer of hazy light of energy, meslitt swings hard in the direction of pavalic. Long Dao with a round of flame, pointing at the town, this is the signal of attack. Two thousand snake women and scorpion men ran silently on the snow like a tide, and they were like an undercurrent, constantly rushing towards the target. When you arrive at the town, it will turn into a torrential flood and completely submerge this place full of crime. But meslitt didn''t know that there were reefs all over the place where the tide passed! In the process of pushing forward, a male scorpion soldier suddenly seems to have stepped on something, and there is a light sound of "Da" at his feet. It did not understand to look under his body, but saw a thin layer of snow, there are red light spots, quickly rotating a circle, the snow heave, suddenly burst open. In the sound of the explosion, thousands of metal fragments with snow and mud splashed away in all directions. Debris is very powerful. At close range, even though the soldiers in the city of bides are solid, they can''t stand such an attack. Within 10 meters of the diameter of the fragment mine, several soldiers immediately penetrated their bodies with the fragments. Within 30 meters, more than 20 soldiers were severely injured to varying degrees. At 60 meters, it is the edge area of fragment mine power, while the soldiers in the city of bides are hard skinned and thick skinned, and only get a slight scratch. However, such a mine is not one, but one. Engineers had already set up a minefield in this area, and successive mine explosions caused serious damage to the vanguard forces in the city of buttes. At this time, two places in the snow, one hundred meters in front of the minefield, had black gun barrels in the snow. At the next moment, the roaring sound of machine guns resounded through the night sky. In the tongues of fire, the pouring metal torrent cut into the tail of the alien troops and caught them by surprise. "Ambush!" Maslitt yelled and jumped up. At least a hundred machine guns aimed and fired in its direction at night. The double blades cut out in a cross way, and each blade pulled out a bright blade. The X-shaped blade extended in the night sky, cutting the metal bullet into pieces, while the bullets scattered on mesrit''s body could not break his body after three metamorphosis. The awn fell into the side of the snow in a moment, and immediately burst into a row of snow waves. In the snowstorm, more than a dozen soldiers were bounced up by the impact waves, but in fact, when the blade fell to the ground, they had already broken their internal organs by the energy shock wave. It''s just a corpse that''s bounced up by the waves. After the snowstorm, meslitt clearly saw that there was a deep trench under the snow! It can be imagined that the human soldiers had been ambushing in the snow for a long time, and they only attacked when their army touched the land mines under the cover of the surface snow. By this time, the army of the city of bides had responded. Snake female soldiers use their energy spears to insert into the snow, and then set off energy shocks to detonate mines in front of them; The scorpion men, on the other hand, use their cannons like weapons to emit streamers to the human ambush point. The streamers do not explode like meslit, but only quietly erode. Often after a stream of energy falls, the snow layer and the soldiers hiding in it quietly turn into nothingness. Just as the soldiers in the city of bides cleared the obstacles and continued to push forward, a strange howl came from the direction of parvallice, and the air vibrated violently, followed by a flash of fire. It passed a parabola in the sky and then fell into the group of alien soldiers. The fire is burning! This is the most powerful attack on the city of bides since the fighting began. Orange fire blooms in the snow, illuminating the area within a few kilometers. At the center of the fire explosion, hundreds of alien fighters were blown to pieces. The devastating shock wave swept away in a ring, and the soldiers in the area of 500 meters were overturned and seriously injured.This is still a soldier of the city of bides. If it is a human soldier, a single anti tank missile will be enough to kill nearly a thousand people! Meslitt finally turned pale: "why? When did pavalic have such a powerful weapon? " At the end of the speech, there were three fires in the night. Meslitt waved his double swords and pulled out curved blades to meet one of the flames like a wave. He immediately detonated a missile in mid air. But the other two had already arrived. At this moment, a roar sounded in the battlefield. Roaring, I saw a tall figure leaping up, it is the long guard Huo Xian. Hodgson swung his hammer and threw it at one of the missiles. The hammer whirled through the air, hit the missile and detonated it immediately. As the second fireball rose, under the fierce shock wave and hot metal fragments flying in the air, Huo Xian staggered his hands to block, first to shock the shock wave back to the ground, and then to rub the missile fragments across his body, leaving many wounds. Three missiles, two intercepted, and only one successfully landed on the ground, creating another big explosion. The earth vibrates. Huo first got up from the ground and looked at the dead and injured people, his face twisted with anger. It takes back the hammer that has been knocked down at one end of the battlefield. Even if it directly faces the explosion power of the missile, the hammer is still not destroyed, but the metal surface appears different degrees of melting state. But generally speaking, it can still be used. It can be seen that the metal used in this hammer is very special, and the melting point is very high. Otherwise, how can it remain the same in the explosion of the missile. Holding the blazing hammer, Huo Xian''s hands were "Zizi" by the high temperature. However, it did not care at all. The hammer waved in the direction of pavalic and roared: "we can''t be dragged to death by human beings here, charging! Charge With that, Huo Xian took the lead and rushed in the direction of pavaric. Behind it, there are less than 2000 soldiers left. Looking at these figures who had gone in the face of the gunfire, a burst of sadness passed through meslit''s heart. After winning the battle, I don''t know how many people can return to the city of bides alive. In a small town, in a room at Villa Salem. When the first missile exploded, zero said to all the people in the room, "it''s time for us to go." In addition to zero, there are four people in the room, including belline, Su, Yeliu and brown. Zero to Brown said: "you take the soldiers around from the side of the battlefield, and cooperate with the Black Rose''s troops to fight the enemy from behind. The soldiers are under your command, brown Brown nodded and grinned: "it''s all up to me, but this time it''s not us. Head, are we going to keep a low profile "Well, for soldiers, it''s a test and a training. You can keep a low profile, but you can''t let go of water. " "I see." Zero told the three bellines: "as for us, we are responsible for dealing with some of their elite fighters." "I saw some special soldiers when I was in the city of bides. They all had large tattoos on their bodies, which made them very attractive. These guys are more energetic than ordinary soldiers. They should be the elite of the alien race. Our goal is to have these fighters, and the fewer they are, the faster the battle will end. " "That''s all there is to say. So, let''s go. " Zero first, open the door, but see Beyonce standing at the door. Other Mermaid run through, Brown is toward zero and Beyonce with ambiguous eyes. Zero ruthlessly looked at him, the uncle just touched the chin full of Hu dregs and went away with a dry smile. Beyonce gave zero a small box. "What is this?" Zero open, found three ordinary bullets in the box. But on the bullet, there was a "C" in English. "For the underground people''s special biochemical bullets, three generations of coronavirus variants have been embedded in the warhead, which can destroy the underground people''s immune system and cause their genes to collapse in one minute. The speed of collapse is about ten times of the normal speed, which will paralyze their mobility and kill them in a short time. This is a new product developed in the temporary biochemical room. I didn''t have time to use it in this battle. Plus the limited materials, it''s only enough to make three bullets. Take it. You should know when to use it. " Zero put away the box with the bullets, nodded and said, "thank you." As soon as the words fell, there was a sudden explosion outside the villa, and the shock wave shook the villa slightly. Zero face changed, rushed to the window, saw the town under the night sky, and a few lights fell. The landing point is in the urban area opposite to the villa. Each fire light causes an explosion. Although the power of the explosion is less than that of the missile, the firepower of several explosions also causes considerable damage. "It seems they have other weapons." Zero to Beyonce said in a hurry, "come on, hide in a safe place. I''ll go out of town at once." Beyonce nodded. Before she could say "take care", zero had disappeared in the shadow of the corridor.Shadow jump! Zero flickered between the shadows of the building, and a moment later came to one of the watchtowers of the city wall. He looked in the direction of the snow field and saw several more fires coming from that direction. The lights were as big as spheres, but when they reached the night sky near pavaric, they suddenly split. A fireball split into more than ten lights, a total of dozens of lights, like raindrops, fell to the town. One of the lights fell towards the sentry tower where chao-zero was. He raised his hand, and the energy in his hand turned into a pistol. Press down the trigger, the fire burst in the air and turned into a fire curtain of about 100 meters. The curtain of fire gradually dispersed and hundreds of sparks slowly fell. There''s no loss, but other places are not so lucky. One after another, explosions were heard in the city walls and towns. The flames of the explosions were burning on the buildings, and the smoke was rising towards the night sky. After the wave of attacks on the city of bides, at least three towers were blown to pieces. As for the buildings in the town, the number of damaged buildings can reach double digits. In this way, it may not be safe to stay in the town. At this time, the soldiers of the city of bides had already rushed to the area 500 meters below the city, and were facing the strong human firepower resistance. Human soldiers hide in the trenches and behind the cover. The barrage composed of thousands of machine guns reaps the lives of the enemy, making the next 500 meters an insurmountable minefield. The rapid fire heavy guns on the sentry tower also began to take off. In the roar of heavy guns, the metal torrent formed by large caliber bullets cut the troops of the city of bides more wantonly. It can be said that where the bullets of heavy guns fall, they will splash blood. Even the soldiers in the city of bides can not resist the impact of heavy guns. The scale of victory is leaning towards the human side, and both the number of soldiers and the strength of firepower are dominant. However, the soldiers in the city of bides are far more than ordinary human beings. They almost paved a way with the blood and corpses of their clansmen, and when they got closer, the light cannon in the scorpion man''s hand began to be powerful. Now it seems that the range of these energy cannons is not far, but their power is beyond doubt. Within 500 meters, all the positions where streamers fall are nothing. The female snake soldiers are more flexible than the male ones. They swim dexterously and attack the infantry positions with unpredictable trajectory. Once they kill into the cover, the energy spear is a bloodbath. However, the most dangerous thing was the chariots behind the army of the city of bides. From this distance, zeros can''t see clearly, only vaguely see that they are like ancient catapults, but they can throw deadly energy masses. Yes, those firelights are pure aggregates of energy. When they arrive at the sky above the target, they will suddenly split and fall in a fan shape, giving the target multiple firepower coverage. They are very terrible siege weapons. Zero immediately through the ear of the radio contact device to give them instructions: "priority to exclude the other party''s chariot weapons!" After that, his figure flashed and disappeared on the tower. The army of the city of bides has stepped up the pace of attack, and the human front is shrinking under the cushion of the brave and fearless soldiers with their own lives. But the soldiers of different races did not find that some human soldiers passed through the edge of the silver frost forest on the right, like an undercurrent winding towards their rear! Chapter 404 This is a very strange chariot. It uses the bones of some kind of giant beast as a support and stitches the fur to form the wall of the chariot. The metal is made into a round shape, and the edge is wrapped with a plant fiber polymer with excellent elasticity, so that the chariot can run in most environments. But the chariot is not driven by any energy. There are complex gears and chains in the base, which constitute the original power system of the chariot. In the carriage on the base, there are more than a dozen dwarfs desperately stepping on an undulating device. Each undulation of them will drive the chain to rotate the gears, and then drive the huge wheels of the chariot forward. As for the direction of the chariot''s advance, it was decided by a rudder in front of it. On the chariot, there was a ferocious skull. The skull opened the mouth of the blood basin, and a round tube like a gun barrel could be seen extending from the bone. The other end of the pipe is connected to the tail of the tank. There are more than a dozen hoses connected to the gun barrel from both sides of the tank. From time to time, the sound of liquid twitching will ring in the hose. It makes the chariot look like a giant with blood flowing through its veins. The fury of the abyss! This is the name of the chariot, developed by the war of enlightenment mossen. It uses the pure fire energy decomposed from the blood of the earth vein to carry out fixed-point firepower coverage. It can be said that it is a sharp weapon to overcome difficulties. Originally, mesrit did not intend to bring the only five fury of the abyss. After all, according to the head of the sacrifice, pavalichi was not enough to use the secret weapons of the city of bides. But just after the human side attacked by four missiles, Mosen arrived with the fury of five abysses, and carried out firepower suppression on the human side. "It seems I''m not too late." Morson said, lighting the ground with his Crystal Wand. Mesri turned his face and said in a low voice, "I look down on human beings. They have such forces and weapons. If it wasn''t for the fury of the abyss, I''m afraid... " "Don''t mind, my friend." Leaning on the crystal stick, the old dwarf said, "we are not omniscient gods. It''s normal to make mistakes occasionally. It''s a pity that my ability is not to fight, so I can only give you and Huo Xian the responsibility of attacking cities and plundering lands. " The head of the sacrificial ceremony struck a pair of knives and said, "please stay here. The war ahead will be on me." "Take care." Said the old dwarf in a low voice. Meslitt arranged another twenty soldiers to defend the vehicle, and he turned to the front position where the battle was most intense. After seeing it leave, Mosen said in a loud voice, "boys, hurry up and tear down the wall of human beings for me!" In the chariot, the dwarfs agreed. They dump the stored oil into the separator. After physical decomposition and catalysis, it turns into pure energy for the muzzle of the gun. Then it turns into a bunch of energy, and the firelight is thrown out and falls towards the direction of pavarichi. On the front position, the roar of the machine gun and the light of the explosion interlaced, forming a picture of blood and fire. In contrast, the rear of the battle line where Mosen is located is much quieter. More than 20 foreign soldiers scattered in a circle to protect the fury of the five abysses, while Morson stood in front of the chariot and looked thoughtfully at the sky gradually dyed red by the fire. Something''s wrong. The old dwarf thought, he thought about what happened from beginning to end. Suddenly found that from the beginning of the plague to the pre dawn siege, all these events seem to happen too fast, and one link after another. In particular, the human race suddenly deceived the sick people to pavaric and killed them. How can it look like human beings knew what happened in the city of bides. You know, when Huo Xian went to parvallich for rescue, in order not to let human beings know the plague that was happening in the city of bides, mesrit urged Huo Xian not to mention the plague. But human beings cheated them all with a doctor, which can only show that human beings knew what happened in the city of bides. Furthermore, this inexplicable plague may have something to do with human beings. Judging from the unexpected human forces and firepower in pavaric, this is a conspiracy, a conspiracy against the city of bides! When Mosen got this conclusion, the Crystal Wand on the old dwarf''s hand suddenly had a flash of light. The next moment, several soldiers of the city of bides suddenly fell down, their necks were deep and visible wounds. Blood in the pressure, is from the wound high out of a blood arrow, and then fall on the white snow. Attack! Mossen opened his eyes. In such a fierce situation in front of him, human beings could even divide their forces to attack. Then, how large their forces suddenly must be! The sudden death of the people attracted the attention of other guards. They yelled, but they could not see the enemy. It seems that there is an invisible devil hiding in the night, approaching with the dance of death. In the silent killing, one guard after another falls down. Old morsen yelled, "stop it!" He forced the crystal stick to the ground, and suddenly the crystal stick was full of light. A circle of shockwaves centered around the dwarves quickly swept around like tides, so there were two murmurs in the air, a man and a woman, respectively. The signs of two human beings in the dark were zero sum night Ryukyu.They went around to the rear of the army of the city of bides and saw the five strange chariots. They knew they had found the right target. However, there were still guards nearby, so zero sum Yeliu decided to use the cover of night to assassinate these guards and destroy the chariots again. Unexpectedly, nearly half of the guards were killed, but the seemingly old underground people sent out a concussion force field, which interfered with their movements and showed their appearance. As soon as the zero sum night Ryukyu appeared, the rest of the people could no longer hide their tracks. Su Heng, holding an alloy Epee, rushed out of the forest first, charging towards the direction of the traffic. Every step of landing, all stepped snow splashing, the ground tremor, almost like a gun tank head-on. The destroyer''s momentum immediately attracted the guard''s attention. The guard who had not left many people had to send half of his hands to su. But before he could stop Su''s charge, there was a sudden sound of thunder in the dense forest. The blue electric light as thick as his arm left traces of light in the air, and even Mosen fell on one of the vehicles when he couldn''t react. All of a sudden, the chariot that gathered the hard work of the city of bides was blown apart. The oil, which is used to separate pure energy, is ignited by an electric fire, which suddenly explodes again and devours all the dwarves in the chariot. "Go As if with this thunderbolt light as a signal, the roar of soldiers rang out in the dense forest, and the graceful figures poured out from the forest like a tide. Running at the same time, the machine gun spewed out tongues of fire, the bullets toward the direction of the car. At this time, Mosen reflected that he made an unexpected move and threw the Crystal Wand in his hand towards the direction of the human army. Looking at that crystal stick with flashing energy light to have square array to fall, zero heart flashed extremely uneasy feeling, immediately roared: "scattered!" There were about a thousand troops out of the woods, some of them soldiers of their own. As soon as brown, the leader of the army, heard the cry of zero, he immediately directed the soldiers to disperse. But some of the other soldiers belonged to Charlotte''s army. The commander of this army didn''t want to cooperate with the third rate nobles like zero. Now he saw a crutch thrown at him, but he heard zero yell. But the commander didn''t think so, thinking what to hide with a crutch. With a sneer, he raised his hand and fired three shots. The Crystal Wand was hit by the bullet and dropped away with the kinetic energy of the bullet, falling into the left corner of the team. Unexpectedly, a crutch that seems to be of little weight fell to the ground, but it seemed like a meteorite fell from the sky. With a loud bang, the Crystal Wand exploded, and the snow on the ground emptied. Immediately, a hundred soldiers were shocked into blood powder by the shock wave. The commander also caused the shock wave, but he had four levels of defense and strength, and he was not in the center of the impact point, so he would not be killed directly. But the organs in his body had been damaged by the shock wave, and two blood lines were immediately ejected from his nose. Regardless, the commander got up from the snow and pointed in the direction of the old Dwarf: "kill, kill that old thing for me!" But just then, the commander heard the screams of the soldiers. He turned his head and saw a huge shadow fall suddenly. Before the commander could react, he smashed a fist with purple stripes into two cakes. The commander''s proud fourth level defense has no effect under this fist. "Damn it! What the hell is this? " Brown looked dumbly at the big man who had killed commander Charlotte. There was no doubt that it was a rock puppet. The puppet of the element system is the product of the combination of elements and matter. Puppets only have low-end intelligence, and are usually used to protect the capable. Their various indexes are not high, and their body size is not known for being tall. After all, the size of the body is directly proportional to the stuffing and the required energy. The role of a puppet is to interfere and guard. The capable will not waste too much power for such a puppet. Except for some special occasions or needs, war puppets as tall as hills will be created. But now, there is such a war puppet on the battlefield. It is ten meters high, and its huge body is made up of pieces of rocks with purple crystal patterns. The puppet''s face is shining with two purple rays, like two pillars of light sweeping across the battlefield. The emergence of war puppets is so sudden that there is almost no process of energy and material filling, which suddenly appears on the battlefield. From the same situation that the glittering lines on its body are the same as that of the previous crutch, I''m afraid that the war puppet came from that crystal crutch. These magic means made Brown stay for a while. A moment later, he responded and directed the soldiers to fire at the war puppet. Charlotte''s army, because of the death of its commander, immediately decided that Brown was the new Commander out of the nature of the soldiers, so they cooperated with the zero soldiers to greet the war puppets with their weapons. It''s a pity that even if the rifles of the new era are hit by bullets on the puppets of war, they can only shake off stone chips the size of nails, which has no effect at all. Only grenades and rocket launchers can destroy it to a certain extent, but the war puppet has great power with one fist and one palm. The fist is attached with about six or seven levels of power, and the fists are tons of power, which makes the human army cry bitterly."Su, help them!" Zero roared. He materialized a grenade and threw it into a nearby chariot. Without looking at it, he rushed to Mosen''s direction. Although the grenade explosion was not as powerful as belien''s electric light, the chariot was never blown apart, but the dwarf in the carriage was killed by the grenade. The fury of the abyss stopped at once. As a result, zero attack is more efficient than Berion. Su cuts a scorpion man''s gun barrel and body into two parts with his sword. Hearing the command of zero, he immediately turns around and pounces on the war puppet regardless of the chariot in front of him. The creation combined with the power of elements can''t be dealt with by ordinary soldiers, especially when they go to battle with light weight and don''t carry other powerful weapons except rocket launchers. They can''t do anything like war puppets. From this we can see how great the threat of the capable to the ordinary people is. In a war, the high-level ability even has the power to control the situation. Similarly, only the capable can deal with the capable. So zero let Su to stop the war puppet, and he jumped on the old dwarf. The war puppet is born from it. As long as you kill it and lose the source of energy, no matter how terrible the war puppet is, it will only become a pile of rotten stones. The old dwarf saw zero rushing towards him, but he didn''t feel any panic. Zero wanted to have modern weapons like guns, but suddenly thought of the special bullet that Beyonce gave her, and immediately changed her attention. His hand popped out, a dagger materialized from a measuring tool pulled out a ray of light and shot it at maunsen''s chest. This is a tentative attack. At the same time, zero stops three meters in front of Mosen, moves left, flashes, and then appears behind him. At this time, the dagger can be shot, so we can see how fast the speed of zero is! At the same time, the two daggers spring up in zero''s hands. The dagger flashes two turning cold lights in the air and attacks with a dagger in front of Mosen at the same time! In the center of Mosen, a circle of snow suddenly spurted up to hide the figure of the old dwarf, but also block the attack of zero. When Dangdang three clear sound, zero attack is bounced away. Zero hit, immediately back, constantly snow wave suddenly swept out a few like boots mud. There is a wave of force field at the edge of the mud whip. They cut horizontally and vertically toward zero, but the attack speed of the mud whip is not fast. Zero makes several evasive actions in succession, but gets out of the attack range of the mud whip. At the same time, the snow fell back, revealing the figure of Mosen. Zero hands quick shot, more than a dozen daggers shot, like a shower towards the old dwarf. Unexpectedly, a torrent of snow and mud suddenly surged into the sky, swallowing or bouncing the dagger of zero one by one. From the beginning to the end, Mosen did not even move a finger. When the snow mud fell back, Mosen turned around and said calmly, "demon in the night, your attack can''t break the self-discipline defense of my land." "It''s a national capability again. It''s really troublesome." As he breathed out, two daggers slid out of his hands and clenched tightly. Zero body flickers and disappears again. Chapter 405 [thank you for the "terrible human" monthly ticket, brother''s ID blockhouse ~ ~ in addition, thank you for the support of the "ice and fire" two monthly tickets! Thank you, brother National ability is a kind of power similar to pseudo field. With different abilities, the nature of the home court is also different. For example, the dark power used by Bodong before zero is a kind of national power. Through the arrangement of the crystal stone on the ground as the node of the main field, thus forming a persistent ability field. In the dark power, the enemy''s ability to enter the home court will be affected by bondage, negative mental state and poison. The Earth Kingdom of the old dwarves seems to be defensive and has a little bit of autonomous attack capability. The figure of zero looms in the air, which is the posture of running at full speed. He wants to find out the scope of the country, as well as the law of defense and attack. Only when we have a clear understanding of our ability can we have a chance to kill the enemy. In morsen''s eyes, dozens of cold lights came from all directions almost at the same time. It was dozens of daggers reflecting the battlefield fire light, they pulled out the thin light trail, enveloped all the space around Mosen. Mosen was still standing, but the snow on the ground was again washed up by the mud. The mud flow revolves around Mosen, wrapping the whole body of the old dwarf, forming a circle without dead corner. When the daggers were thrown away one after another, zero flashed and dashed from behind. In the hand pops up a long knife, the long knife pulls out the awe inspiring knife light, crisscross appears on the national defense layer. The sparks were all over the place. The knife edge turns over. Zero brow slightly wrinkled, this is the alloy sword from the energy tool, and its hardness is comparable to that of armored vehicles. Not to mention mud and stone, even metal can leave knife marks on it. But the defense wall of the country is intact, but it turns the alloy sword over. After several blows, the stone wall wrapped around the old dwarf was in full bloom. Some of the petals turned into flexible mud whip, waving to zero. These whips are covered with a force field, which makes them sharp as knives, but their speed is limited. It''s OK to deal with ordinary people, but it can''t keep up with zero speed. Zero is walking through the whip dance, just like an elegant dancer, the whip is always a slow beat, always unable to touch the corner of zero. Zero flashed a whipping shot at the head, and in the snow and mud splashing, he got away and flew away. After some distance away from Mosen, he began to stop. Because all the mud whips that kept chasing it retracted to the ground. The defense distance is a circular area with its origin and radius of 150 meters; The attack range is expanded to a radius of 500. But the method of attack is single, the speed is medium and low, and the threat is limited. We can''t rule out other means. Moreover, the way and distance of defense still need to be tested. In zero''s mind, the information quickly skims through. On the other side of the battlefield, Su shouts angrily. It seems that the destroyer''s fight against the war puppet is not easy either. The huge fist keeps expanding in the pupil of the eye. Su Epee horizontal grid, stuck in the knuckle of the puppet fist, and then pull aside, let its fist hit the next snow, with a wave of snow. But before Su could adjust his posture, the puppet had already hit him. Su stuffy hum. When he was hit, he put his toes on the puppet and flew back. After several tumbling in the air, Su fell back to the ground and looked solemnly at the big guy covered with crystal grains. This war puppet can be recognized as a self-discipline weapon. The so-called self-discipline weapon also has a certain degree of intelligence, has different levels of logical judgment, and can attack opponents independently. This is rare in element puppets. Even giant puppets created for war need to be instructed from time to time by capable people to attack specific targets. This war puppet created by the crystal staff of morin not only has certain intelligence, but also quickly judges the most threatening element and regards it as the priority to eliminate. This makes Su''s original attempt to draw the puppet''s attention by soldiers and kill him once more become a joke, and the puppet has used several skills so far. It has the skills of ground piercing, boxing triple hammer and giant collision. Skill is not much, but in the ordinary offensive, it often plays an unexpected role. What makes Su''s headache most is that this guy''s body seems to be protected by those crystal lines on the surface, which makes the hardness of the stone far exceed that of ordinary stone. Even if the alloy Epee forged by modern technology in Su''s hand is cut on it, it will only crack a little. In order to destroy weapons with this structure, Warhammer weapons are obviously superior to swords. Unfortunately, now, Su has no time to find a Warhammer to beat this big guy. In vain, the puppet of war strides towards su. It completely ignored the firepower poured out by the soldiers around it. Even the grenades and rocket propelled grenades hit it and burst into flames, which only made it move slightly. Until a series of rough gunshots rang out, the puppet''s whole body trembled, and the stones flew around behind him. The powerful strike force forced him to re judge the priority of Su and the attackers behind him.Finally, the war puppet turned around and blocked the line of fire with his hands. From the gap in the hands, countless bullets swept out of the fire took up the whole space. The sight of the war puppet passed through the barrage and fell on a man with a six barreled Gatling gun roaring at him. This man in its assessment, strength is not outstanding, but his weapons have a certain threat. It is the instinct of the war puppet to clear the threat. It blocks the fire of Brown''s machine gun on one hand and hammers down to the ground on the other. At that moment, it rose and continued to go in Brown''s direction. As soon as Brown''s face changed, he swore a dirty word, but he was carrying a machine gun to the snow. The stab stabbed at his original position instantly. If he hadn''t dodged, I''m afraid he would have stabbed the stab thoroughly. He pushed Brown away, but the war puppets didn''t want to stop. It left behind Su and strode towards brown. Unexpectedly, as soon as he raised his foot, he was hit by a bright red sword light behind him, which made the puppet''s center of gravity unstable. When the sword hit the moment, it exploded again, forming a violent shock wave, completely shaking the war puppet to the snow. With a sound, the snow empties. Nearly a ton of snow mud to shock on the air, and then splash down. Thunder chop, a skill of energy release. The destroyer boosts his energy, and in an instant, he passes the long-range strike released by the blade in one breath. Thunder chopping has terrible power and speed. It has already hit the target before the opponent''s reaction, and detonates the energy of sword Qi at the moment of hitting to form a two-stage strike. Under the brand skill of destroyer, even war puppets can''t be totally harmless. A ten inch wide crack runs across the wide back of the war puppet, and the edge is full of fine cracks extending to other parts of the body. When the puppet of war got up with both hands, the cracks broke and large pieces of stone were scattered. With one strike, the puppet of the war was almost cut off by Su. If it had not been for the mysterious crystal pattern on its body to strengthen its body, a thunder chop would have been enough to blow it to pieces. Obviously, such an attack is far away from the threat posed by Brown''s revolver gun. So the war puppet turned and faced the woman with the sword in one hand. "Your opponent is me!" When you drink plain, you will feel bright red and dripping bioenergy. With the rising energy, Su''s body also exudes an awe inspiring momentum. At the same time, a little red light appeared on Su''s forehead, chest, shoulders, elbows and knees. With red light as the source point, the thin haze like light armor spreads out and quickly covers the surrounding body parts. So a moment later, Su''s body was wrapped in a suit of light armor. The chest of the light armour has a beautiful and wonderful pattern. They are not only decoration, but also some kind of energy circuit, which plays the role of increasing power. When the light armour is formed, the original red light turns into a flame of energy that sprays from time to time. The light they emit leaves a clear track in the air, just like the bright light belt. After the light belt of light armor is generated, the simple hand vibrates, and the energy light extends along the arm to the Epee, and wraps it in it to form an energy sword. The edge of the sword is exposed! The attitude of destruction, the state ability of the destroyer. In the limited time to comprehensively improve their various attributes, in addition to the power and speed bonus, the most important is the defense bonus. The destroyer is not good at defense, and the formation of light armor can resist a certain degree of attack, making the destroyer fight more unbridled. In particular, the energy generated by weapons can not only sharpen the sword weapons, but also double the loss of defense means such as energy barrier. After showing the attitude of destruction, Su Wei is as powerful as a prison, and his dazzling light has completely covered the zero and others. Those veterans on the battlefield, as soon as they saw Su, who was like the goddess of war, felt a sense of worship. Feeling Su''s momentum, a dignified expression appeared on Mosen''s face. It said in human language: "there is such a devil full of destruction in your companions. You are not residents of parvallice, outsiders. Where are you from? " Zero and connected to pop up a few daggers, body flashing, mouth said: "you''d better worry about your immediate situation." "My land is perfect in defense, and Titan, your companion, will not be its rival. As long as it solves the problems of other human beings, it will be your death time Merson snorted heavily. "It is." Zero Sideswipe, turn around and lean back to avoid three successive attacks of Earth Kingdom. Zero retreated to the edge of the country and said: "the war puppet called Titan should be your means of attack, and you are invincible depending on the existence of the land country. This is a perfect combination of attack and defense, but you have to divide them. You''re good at defending, but you have a single attack. The stone giant is good at attacking, but defending only depends on his physical strength. It doesn''t seem to know how to evade attacksMossen''s old face suddenly changed color. Unexpectedly, he almost found out his own details in a short time. To be sure, as zero said, the inspiration of morsen is not like the close attack fighters like Hosen or mesrit. It has been living underground for many years and can listen to the voice of the earth, so it has a high affinity with soil elements. However, unlike human beings, moson has perfect ability to modulate, so that he can plan his own evolutionary path early on based on his own talent. Mossen''s strength is entirely based on his own exploration, and his best ability is the land. The Earth Kingdom can activate the earth elements in its surrounding space and form self-discipline defense. The Earth Kingdom can adjust its defense mode according to the nature and strength of the attack without using Mosen to manipulate the elements. Of course, it also has its own attack mode, but compared with the defense performance, the attack mode of land country can be ignored. But it doesn''t matter. There is no special means of attack, but Mo first used the earth elements and the technological civilization of the underground people to create a self-discipline weapon Titan. The stone giant Titan, together with the excellent defense of the Earth Kingdom, is even more terrible than Hodgson and mesrit. But as zero said, this time the situation is special, and the number of soldiers in the human direction is absolutely dominant. In addition, with the participation of those with zero such ability, Mohsen had to use the Earth Kingdom and Titan separately. This makes its original means of attack and defense integration, but now it has become full of loopholes, which is not envisaged by moson before. At the moment when Mosen is zero, zero rushes forward like a cheetah and steps into the realm of the earth. Zero hand, is a few daggers shot away. Mohsen hums, dagger flies near, and national defense is activated immediately. A row of stones and mud rose from the ground in front of Mosen''s body and flew the dagger. But at this time, the long knife in zero''s hand had already pulled out the cold awn and cut it toward the mud curtain. The defense mode of the country has changed again, from the mud curtain which is emptied in a straight line to the rotation. The knife which is brought to zero by the centrifugal force generated by the rotation deviates from the direction, and the chopping force is also dispersed. With a wave of one hand, a few daggers shot at the top of Mosen''s head. The defense model has changed from one-sided to three-dimensional. The round wall that envelops the whole Mosen appears again, perfectly blocking the last attack of zero. Zero landing, fly back, and the round wall opened at the same time, split a few mud whip pursuit zero. Zero laughed, a pistol in his hand. Zero hand shaking wrist, muzzle small swing, firelight flashing. A bullet had been pulled out of a clear line of fire, passed through the mud whip, and was perfectly accurate enough to sink into Mosen''s shoulder. The kinetic energy of the bullet made the old dwarf bounce off the ground. At the same time, it also brought out a cloud of blood from behind his shoulder. Mossen landed and looked at zero incredulously. Zero, who has already left the country, said faintly: "you depend too much on the power of the country. You give your life to some ability to protect it. This is a kind of joke in itself. Both capabilities and weapons have their own limitations. As far as your land is concerned, although the defense is perfect, there is a limit on the number of defenses. " Zero stretched out three fingers: "in the previous trial, I have reached a conclusion. Three times! After three defenses, it is bound to turn into an attack mode. The distance between the defense modes is about half a second. Originally, if you failed in three attacks, you were interfered by the attack mode of the country. It''s hard for melee fighters to attack you in half a second. But the other mistake you made is that you misjudged my ability. " "I''m a long-range player." Zero shook his gun. Chapter 406 [thank you for confirmed''s monthly ticket, continue to kneel down for subscription and support ~ ~] The two electric lights broke through the air and split into the fury of the abyss. The chariot disintegrated immediately, and the energy storm formed by fire and electric light destroyed the target violently. All the dwarfs in the chariot were blown to powder. Two male scorpion fighters tried to intercept with their streamer guns, but just raised their arms, they found that their arms were broken. As the breeze passed, a few dark lines gently wound around their necks. As soon as he drew back and pulled back, the two big heads flew high, and the blood gushed from his headless neck. Yeliu haunts the darkness. The slender girl steps on the dance steps of death. The light silk thread between her fingers turns into the scythe of death, harvesting the enemy''s life in the dark. When the last guard becomes the headless corpse of Yeliu''s men, the girl pours at the last abyss. A moment later, the chariot became a part of the ground, but the dwarves behind the wall were not damaged at all. Looking at these foreigners, Yeliu said faintly: "go, this war has nothing to do with you." Whether the dwarfs understood the human language or not, Yeliu turned and left. In the distance, belline thoughtfully put away the electric light jumping in his palm. Originally, this light arrow was to be awarded to the chariot, but Yeliu took the lead and let the dwarf in the chariot go. Belline can only look at the war puppet who is fighting happily and showing the attitude of destruction. Belline showed a sneer, hands empty, electric light jump toward another battlefield. When he came to Brown''s side, belline said, "you go up from behind and beat those guys. We''ll take care of this. " Brown also knew that ordinary soldiers were of no use to war puppets, and that even the threat of his revolver gun was limited. As belien said, ordinary people can''t get involved in the battlefield of the capable. Instead of wasting soldiers'' lives, it''s better to transfer the battlefield to the field they are familiar with. So brown ordered the whole army to move around the two battlefields of war puppet and zero and go to the rear of the army of the city of bides. The scene fell into the eyes of the old dwarf, and Morson was anxious and angry. The five furies of the abyss brought by this time have been completely destroyed, and some 20 guards have been killed. Today, Titan is the only self-discipline weapon that can fight, but the enemy has the same strength as Titan. No matter how you look at it, the odds of winning this battle are extremely low. Maybe, you''ll die? As soon as the thought came to him, there was a sharp pain in his body. Mosen opened his mouth and spat out blood. There are irregular [meat] grains in the blood, which are fragments of internal organs! What''s going on? The old dwarf looked at his body. Now he felt a burst of heat in his body, as if there was a flame burning in his body. At the same time, the surface of the body has shown varying degrees of ulceration, just like those infected with the plague compatriots. It''s just that morsen''s disease is coming faster and more quickly, and some unknown virus is destroying its immune system and starting to cause gene collapse. Death, never so close. "Originally..." Mosen coughed up another mouthful of blood, glared at zero and said, "you are really responsible for the plague of our race." Zero head, generous admit and say: "we are prepared, from the beginning, this war is doomed to your failure and end." "Why?" Asked Mosen aloud. "It''s oil, your blood. For this barren age, your blood is precious energy and great wealth. There are enough reasons to attract people like us. greedy? Yes, I think it is. In this era, all things are competing and plundering, and the fittest survive. And you are now doomed to be eliminated by this era. " "Who''s going to decide? God? Or you? " "I know you don''t want to believe it, but unfortunately it is. This land is very broad, but also very narrow, can not accommodate too many intelligent life. There is not much so-called righteousness to kill other intelligent lives. All, just to find more living space for themselves "Perhaps in the future, we can find a way to coexist. But at least not now. " The speed of body ulceration is faster and faster. Mosen knows that at least half of his internal organs have turned into liquid, and what still supports it is his own energy. But the collapse of genes also makes the original powerful energy dissipate rapidly. The vision of the old dwarf has begun to blur, which is the reason why the eye mask has gradually liquefied. Soon, it could see nothing. "You are a special human being." "At least as far as the people I know are concerned, they don''t say the word coexistence, even if it''s just a hypothesis," moson said suddenly"So people like me are not likable, especially those above." Zero light way: "said so much, you another ability also should prepare almost?" It uses up its last sight and tries to engrave the man in its mind. As zero said, when the body began to fester, Morson secretly prepared an ability to deal with zero. It said so much on purpose, just to delay time. I just didn''t expect that zero would be broken at this time. In terms of timing, it''s just a moment before the completion of Mosen''s ability. Despite the imperfect preparation, Mosen yelled and stretched out his hand toward zero to press it down. Energy gushes out like a tide, and moson''s vision becomes dark. After outputting a small amount of energy, it can no longer delay the speed of gene collapse. At the moment of ability formation, the old dwarf''s vitality was exhausted and died at the same time. The ground shakes, and the snow splits at zero. There are gray flames gushing out and forming a chaotic storm. In the storm, all kinds of magnetic energy or burst, or cut, forming hundreds of different kinds of damage, tearing up everything within the scope of the storm. Magnetic storm, a regional damage ability. The ability to disrupt the magnetic energy of a specific area by soil elements, so as to form a storm and bring serious damage to the target. Unfortunately, it usually takes a certain amount of time to release this regional damage ability. With zero sensitivity to energy, how can the energy change of the earth under his feet hide his perception. So when the magnetic storm is released, zero is far away. When the storm subsided, zero looked at a pool of liquid on the snow and walked silently in the direction of pavalic. As soon as moson died, Titan, a self-discipline weapon, lost the support of energy, and the crystal patterns all over his body darkened rapidly. At the same time, the giant also lost his power of action. The Epee wrapped in the edge of energy cut off Titan''s big head without hindrance this time, but Su, who fell back to the ground, had no pleasure after defeating his opponent. On the contrary, she felt depressed and uncomfortable in her chest. She always felt it hard to get angry. Belline looked at the fallen Titan, shook his head, put away the light from his hand, came to Su and said, "feel bad?" "I didn''t kill it." Su breathes out a breath in the energy armor, but can''t disperse the depression of the chest. "Then go and kill the others." Belline looked at zero, who was walking alone in the direction of pavaricci, and Yeliu, who quietly appeared beside zero, and said, "the road he is going to take is still long. Follow him, are you afraid of no match?" After thinking about it, Su suddenly laughed: "I''m beginning to like you a little." Belline opened his hand and said, "I don''t have any date invitation at the moment. If you want to ask me out, I can think about it." Su put away his destructive posture, tilted his huge sword behind him and walked toward zero. Without looking back, he said, "if you beat me, don''t mention dating, you can go to bed. I like strong men." Belline whistled after her and said, "I also like direct girls. Time is precious, and it''s a waste of time to have sex." Listening to the two people behind the bold dialogue, night Ryukyu that naturally stay on the face suddenly fly up a red cloud. Zero seems to have a sense. When he looks at her, Yeliu suddenly remembers the picture of being ridden by zero and pressing his chest that afternoon. So the temperature on the girl''s face became hotter. She snorted and disappeared into the air, speeding up to the front battlefield. I don''t know how the girl suddenly left alone. Fearing that she might lose something, zero also let go and plunged into the battlefield outside the town of pavaric. The battle is drawing to a close. The soldiers of bides were born underground. They were more used to attacking the enemy under the cover of buildings in complex terrain. Therefore, weapons and combat skills are developed according to this prerequisite. Apart from the energy spear in the hands of the female snake warrior, the streamer gun in the hands of the male scorpion is also characterized by single shot killing. All in all, they lack the means of regional killing. In the flat geographical environment of the snow field, there was no complex terrain and cover for the soldiers of the city of bides to play their strengths, so the snow became their slaughterhouse. Facing the battlefield, there was only one sentry tower left, and the rapid fire heavy guns on the sentry tower roared. This heavy gun has run out of two ammunition boxes, but the soldiers of the city of bides who died at its muzzle are as many as three figures! In addition, thousands of rounds of automatic rifles, hundreds of fragment grenades, hundreds of rockets and several anti tank missiles are the cornerstone of this battle victory. Heavy weapons and lethal firepower are not only the advantages of human beings, but also the terrible weapons of plain war. One bullet may not kill a soldier in the city of bides, or even qualify him for injury.But if it is ten, then the strong soldiers of the city of bides may frown. Hundreds of them, they''ll get hurt. And when the dense barrage appears, even if they have a strong body, they will be torn to pieces. Not to mention the fragment grenades with sputtering effect, or the powerful rockets, as well as the rapid fire heavy artillery firing large caliber bullets, are the nightmares of the soldiers in the city of bides. If these firepower appeared in the city of bides, it would be scattered because of the complex three-dimensional structure. But now it appears in the plains, but it has a cluster killing effect. With the efforts of Beyonce and zero, they used various factors to bring the underground people from their home field to the battlefield which is beneficial to human beings. Otherwise, even if we win in the number of personnel and firepower, it will not be so smooth to achieve the present results. The battle has entered the final stage, and the forces of the city of bides have been reduced from 2000 to less than 1000. Of these thousand, less than 500 still have combat effectiveness. For the city of bides, the situation is over. Huo Xian has been killed red eye, this brave guardian of the long body in many places, even behind the rocket blast to a large area of flesh. But it is still unstoppable. With the hammer in its hand, the human fortifications are like paper paste. The outer wall poured with concrete explodes into lime, but the human soldiers hidden in the fortifications can''t avoid it. Even if they are only rubbed by the hammer, it is also the end of the flesh fracture. In the battle, Huo Xian gave a loud shout, and the whole hammer was flashing with blood light. The head of the guard swung his Warhammer to strike a fortification continuously. Every time the Warhammer hit the ground, it would bring a circle of shock waves. The earthquake wave circle swept away, the earthquake crack barrier, raised each human soldier. And no matter people or objects, they will burst into powder and mud when they are shocked into the air. Frantic hammering is one of Huo Xian''s favorite fighting skills. It can destroy the strike point by releasing the violent energy in one breath. What''s more, the power of each blow can be superimposed, so when the last blow hits the ground. The earth shakes wildly, and the smoke rises to the sky. In the hula, an arm thick ground crack extends from the hammering point. The cracks extended all the way to the outer wall of pavalic''s city gate. The concrete wall cracked immediately, and a large part of the wall fell off. It''s just the aftereffect, it''s spread 300 meters! Huo Xian still does not give up, but after hearing mesrit cry: "guard of the long, don''t fight. Retreat. We don''t have many people. " "How can we just let these filthy guys go?" he growled There was a look of sadness in meslitt''s beautiful face: "didn''t you see that? Our fury of the abyss has stopped attacking, and we have the respect for the long start. Our old friend, Morson, it''s dead! " "What?" Huo first opened his eyes wide, then raised his hair and let out a cry. The head of the guard clenched the hammer in his hand, shaking all over. Finally, a word burst out of his mouth: "withdraw!" At the end of the speech, there was a strange tremor in the air. Before Huo Xian could make a response, mesrit snorted and cut out a flying bullet in the air. The line of fire suddenly went out, but the kinetic energy of the bullet still pushed mesrit''s body wildly. The legs of the lower body are nailed to the ground, wiping out a fluffy star flame. Putting down the double swords, the head of the sacrifice saw another group of human soldiers coming up behind his army. This extra force made her cool down, and at the same time, her eyes fell on a human man walking slowly. The man was slowly putting down his sniper gun, and his right eye was emitting a thin golden flame, flashing a frightful killing! Chapter 407 [thank you for the monthly pass of sheng495 brothers. Thank you very much for your support!] In Sharon''s villa, Beyonce is sitting on the sofa, legs up, drinking a cup of coffee leisurely. Charlotte and Austin are not as leisurely as she is. The two old people linger in front of the French window, looking out at the small town where there are still plumes of smoke. They even suspected that it was a wrong decision to go to this remote town on the advice of Beyonce. The strength and the number of underground people exceeded their previous estimates. When they came, both Charlotte and Austin thought that as long as they drove the troops straight in, they could easily occupy the territory of the alien race and win the black gold. But when it came to parvallich, I realized that everything was not so simple. Moreover, the terrible weapons of the underground people even crossed the line of defense and fell directly inside the town, which posed a great threat to both of them. Now, though, the situation is under control. But Charlotte and her husband have secretly vowed that they will never take part in any action suggested by Beyonce. "Gentlemen, the battle outside the city will be over soon. You don''t have to worry too much." Beyonce said faintly, the smoke from the coffee blurred her glasses and made her eyes invisible. But both old men felt that Beyonce''s eyes must be full of laughter now. It''s ridicule. Laughing at their high position, they can''t stand the slightest fright. The two old people came from the bloody wind and rain. If they had no courage and courage, how could they create this big family business. But that''s when they were young. With the increase of age and the approach of death, they cherish their lives more than anyone else. And Beyonce is younger than them, she has no lack of courage and intelligence, so she has the right to laugh at them. With a groan, Charlotte''s huge body pressed into the sofa, which made the sofa groan in pain. Charlotte took a cigar out of her arms, lit it, took a puff, and then said, "I just want to know when I can really beat the city of bides." "Soon." "When it comes to the city of Beatrice, I have something to discuss with you," she added Austin stood by the window and said, "what''s Miss Beyonce''s new plan?" "There''s no plan. It''s just that the hunting didn''t go as smoothly as I thought. The two also saw that the heroic resistance of the underground people made the goal of capturing strong slaves seem to be defeated. This time, we have invested a lot of resources, from discovering the weaknesses of the underground people, to studying the virus against them, and then to formulating the whole plan. Don''t you think our investment and profits are too unbalanced? " Said Beyonce softly. Charlotte''s face changed and she said, "Miss, do you want to share the black gold?" "No, before we set out, BLACKGOLD said it would be assigned by you two gentlemen. I know that Beyonce is a renegade person, but she can''t get the expected profit after she has done so much. I don''t know if their families can compensate their families in other ways. " As soon as Beyonce''s voice fell, the tablet brain on the table heard the voice of the battlefield commander: "Miss Beyonce, there are less than 800 underground people. Do you want to put in biochemical smoke bombs?" "Of course, we don''t develop these things for decoration." After giving the order, Beyonce put down her coffee, spread out her hand and said, "look, these weapons cost a lot of extra resources. Two gentlemen, I don''t think we will lose all our money in this action. " Charlotte turned to look at Austin, who said darkly, "I don''t know what Miss needs from our two families? Money? Or weapons? " With a smile, Beyonce drew a long list on her brain. When she pushed her brain to Charlotte, she looked at the list on the screen. Charlotte''s face became very ugly. Beyonce did not worry that they would not give in. The key was black gold''s concession. Since the black rose family has indicated that they are not involved in it, according to the rules of the game between the nobles, under the condition that Beyonce has invested a lot of resources in this regard, Charlotte and Austin must come up with the corresponding compensation. Otherwise, as two of them, if Beyonce poked it out, they would be disgraced. For the noble, life is precious, but sometimes, face is more important than life! A ray of sky light from the East, gradually, the light in the radiation clouds. Step by step illuminating every corner of the earth, a morning will come quietly. It was a wonderful morning for Beyonce. Of course, a few families are happy and a few are sad. At least the dignified look of Charlotte and Austin shows that they are not happy.They are not the only ones who are not happy, including Mr. Hodgson. The battle outside the town of parvallice has come to an end, the human army has completed the siege, and the soldiers of the city of bides are trapped in the middle. The attack from all sides brought down the soldiers of the city of bides every minute. Although Huo Xian was extremely brave, he could not recover the change of the whole situation. After another round of machine gun fire, the human side suddenly threw strange long cylindrical objects. As soon as these things were thrown into the position of the soldiers of the bedes, they sent out streams of light cyan smoke. Smoke is not choking nose, but blocked the sight of the soldiers, making the human direction of the attack more traceless. "These wretches!" Huo first swept away several such tubes, but found that even if they were swept away, the smoke left on the position did not show any signs of dissipating. Meslitt danced with his two sabres. The energy halo on the sabre pulled out all kinds of light in front of him, forming a defensive area, which twisted the bullets into pieces. While maintaining the sword dance, the head of the sacrifice said: "Huo Xian, take the people back from our original position. In that direction, human power is the weakest. Come on, I''ll put the mat in the back But Hodgson pushed meslitt forward and yelled, "no, I''ll take the job after the break. Mesrit, you have to live anyway The head of the sacrificial ceremony flashed a decisive color in his eyes and nodded. He raised his head in the direction of his sword and cried, "warriors, follow me!" With that, messlett''s double swords were flying in the direction of zero. Behind it are less than 800 dungeon warriors. However, this kind of advance has not yet gone out of 100 meters. Meslit suddenly found that the soldiers behind him have fallen down one after another. The fallen soldiers are very hot, their skin is hot, and their pupils can''t focus, just like the plague. More and more soldiers are falling down, and even mesrit feels uncomfortable. It suddenly looked at the surrounding smoke. In this area of fog, because of the fighting, every soldier always breathes in the fog. Mesrit''s intuition tells him that the smoke is weird. The sound of the gun suddenly disappeared and was replaced by the vibration of the spring. The next moment, a large net shot in from behind the smoke, and a cover fell on the soldiers of the dungeon. No matter whether they were infected with the virus or had more resistance, the net shrank and dragged out of the smoke. "No!" As if aware of something, meslit yelled, waved his double knives and cut off several nearby nets that had caught the people. When the blade cut off the ropes, the sparks burst out to let mesrit know that there was metal in the ropes, which made the ropes stronger. The smoke continued for 10 minutes and then gradually dissipated. When the smoke was gone, mesrit found that it was dawn, but his family was at a dead end. Eight out of ten soldiers in the dungeon are infected with the virus. Only those elite soldiers can still stand, but that''s all. Only after a transformation of elite soldiers, although not immediately infected. But the virus has already started a war with their immune system in the body. Even if they can finally excrete these toxins, their combat power will certainly be damaged. On the battlefield, every point of combat power is precious. Meslit looked at the fallen clansmen behind him, his eyes full of sadness. The world became silent, and the head of sacrifice watched helplessly as the fallen people were caught and dragged away by human beings with alloy nets. No matter how sharp it is, it can''t save everyone! In a trance, mesrit seemed to hear someone calling his name. It was not until a tall figure came into view that the head of the sacrifice heard Huo Xian''s voice. "Mesrit, get out of here! As long as you''re alive, we still have hope. " Huo Xian''s expression was calm. There was no anger in his body. It was so calm that people were afraid. The head of the guard patted mesrit on the shoulder and said, "the end of my family will come to you." With a loud roar, Huo suddenly threw his hammer to the right. The hammer is spinning, carrying dozens of tons of huge force, emptying all the way, raising a wave of blood on the track. Where the hammer passed, the human soldiers tumbled and flew, all of them were hit by the hammer and died on the spot. Several fortifications were directly damaged, and the concrete wall could not even stop the hammer for a moment. In a moment, Huo Xian opened a channel in the square array and the human camp, a channel leading to the edge of the frost forest on the right side! "Go In the roar of Hosen, mesrit ran at full speed along the passage opened by Hosen to the edge of the silvery frost forest. As long as you enter the dense forest and take advantage of the complex terrain, mesrit will be able to get rid of the pursuers and return to the city of bides safely. As soon as mesrit ran, Huo Xian had connected and provoked the energy spear left by the people on the ground, and threw it.Each spear sweeps out the sound of wind and thunder and falls into the group of human soldiers. Both the cover and the weak body are pierced by a spear. By the time the human soldiers responded and shot at each other with their guns, he had already picked up a spear, waved it like a wheel, and shot all the bullets. All right, all right! The thunderous sound came from the rapid fire heavy gun on the tower. The line of fire from the heavy gun cut all the way across the ground and towards Huo Xian''s thick back. Huo first felt that he was standing on his side and let the line of fire of the heavy artillery pass by. The head of the guard roared, raised his spear and threw it. The next moment, the spear will explode the whole gun into a sky of parts. The spear went into the gunner''s chest and pushed him out of the tower. For a moment, there was silence in the field. Who would have thought that Huo Xian was so brave. Just at this time, a momentum rose from behind the soldiers, and defiantly forced to Huo Xianyuan. Huo first knew that the other side''s master had come. He was not afraid of anti joy, and now he had given up. If one more strong man can be killed, there will be more hope of survival than the people in the city of dedes. It picks up two spears from the ground, swings them from left to right like a wheel, and then makes a series of actions of stabbing, picking and chopping, in order to get familiar with the characteristics of this weapon as soon as possible, so as to fight and kill the enemy. On the other side of the battlefield, the soldiers retreated one after another, showing a figure coming straight towards Huo Xian. Huo Xian frowned. Although the man was covered with blood red armor, it was not difficult to see that he was a woman from his figure. A woman with an epee. Su! Step forward, the ground shakes slightly. Epee down, Su began to charge. She was not fast, but she ran like the earth shaking. It was a troll, not a slender woman, running straight to Huo Xian. Su ran faster and faster. At the end, he pulled out a bright red and bloody light trail and Huo Xian was wrong. Between them, suddenly burst out a column full of frenzied energy! At the same time of Su and Huo Xian''s fight, zero and some soldiers have been plundered into the silver frost forest to kill mesrit. Mesrit''s unique appearance makes zero recognize that he is the chief of the sacrifice of the dungeon. In the city of bides, he is a big man. Zero naturally can''t let him escape. Together with zero, there were two teams of about 50 soldiers. A total of 100 soldiers opened fire while chasing. So many lines of fire shuttled through the forest, making the leaves fly around and the bark splash. But mesrit''s speed is extremely fast, and the advantage of six legs is obvious at this time. No matter on the slope or on the curve, it can''t reduce its speed by one point. In the end, only zero can keep up with it. Zero didn''t intercept immediately. The terrain here is so complicated that messlett would get rid of an oversight. So zero is looking for a suitable battlefield, and when mesrit turns a slope and a straight gully appears in front of it and zero, zero knows that the opportunity is coming. Lean forward slightly, zero, full speed. But at this time, he felt a little awe in his heart. Zero jerked back, because the inertia of the forward movement made him slide forward on the rough ground, but he crossed with a blue light passing by meslitt. Light shines on the trunk of an ancient tree at Zhongshan valley. The trunk first climbs up a layer of blue frost, and then bursts open suddenly, exploding with ice debris all over the sky. Zero pupil slightly narrow, this is frost ray! An eighth level ice element ability! Zero moment bounce, and a few cold blue light shot to the moment. Zero has no time to pursue mesrit. He moves through the gaps of the rays and is careful not to touch them. Frost ray has a low temperature of nearly 1000 degrees below zero. Once it is hit, it will be frozen immediately. However, the energy in the frost line will explode, causing secondary damage to the target and sputtering damage to nearby objects. And its greater advantage is that it has fast fire speed and long range, which is a very terrible ability. By the time zero dodged the fifth frost ray, mesrit had gone over the gully. At this time, zero just saw a hot figure at the end of the valley. It was a leather girl, too cold to breathe. Chapter 408 [thank you for the monthly tickets of "reading quietly" and "yuanshengqi". Thank you!] Zero is confronting the leather girl. In his hand, the sniper gun that had just appeared had been loaded with the special ammunition given by Beyonce to him. But now, the woman opposite looks like a human no matter how she looks, and she has at least eight abilities. In this way, the special ammunition should have no effect. The distance between the two men is less than one kilometer. With colt in zero''s hand, the bullet can hit each other in half a second at most. But each other''s frost ray, also does not need too much time. Zero is not sure that in the distance of kilometers, it can avoid the rapid attack of the other side while attacking. It could be a lose lose situation. "Hello, handsome man." The leather girl blinked at zero and said, "look, my frost rays are not slower than your sniper gun. If we really fight, I''m afraid it''s hard for both of us. How about this? It''s a meaningless fight, isn''t it? " "I agree." Zero coldly way: "however, I want you to tell me, why to intervene in this battle?" The leather girl took out a lady''s cigarette from her coat pocket and lit it in front of zero. She took a deep breath, then spit out a cigarette ring: "no, it''s just itching. Don''t mind." How can I not mind? Zero smile, know each other is in perfunctory oneself, probably can''t ask why. So he said, "that''s it. You go. Those people in the back are not as talkative as I am. " The leather girl also noticed that there was a faint sound of footsteps. She nodded and turned to leave, leaving her beautiful back to zero. She didn''t seem to worry that zero would attack her from behind. Zero does not have this plan, the ability person is not the fool, specially opposite party this kind of high-level ability person. Since a woman dares to turn her back on him, she must have the ability or preparation to defend against sneak attacks. If zero really sneaks attack, a bad one will show his flaws and be badly hit by the other side. It''s a great character, zero thought. When Alice heard the footsteps of zero turning to leave, she showed a faint smile: "calm, not greedy guy is really rare. It''s rare that I deliberately sell a flaw, but I don''t get hooked. Compared with him, Jin is too young. " "Who do you say is tender?" On an old tree, the gold hook the trunk and hang down. With the feet released, a tumble has fallen to the ground. "I''m an adult now, Alice," she said angrily. "Don''t call me a kid!" Alice looked thoughtfully at Kim''s file department with a meaningful smile. "What are you looking at?" he cried? Do you want to try? I''ll make it hard for you "Ha ha ha..." Alice couldn''t help laughing. She even bent over and suddenly reached out to catch something in her golden Pants: "a kid is a kid. How dare you say that I can''t get up with my sister in this size?" Let go of the gold, Alice does it like a demon. Jin was very angry and his whole face turned red. He stood in the same place for a moment, then gave up the plan of rushing from behind. First, he can''t beat Alice. Second, it''s no different from rape [corpse]. Because of the relationship between occupation and the collapse of body genes, Alice is living like a walking corpse in this world. Her smile, her anger all seem to pretend. Even if she stayed with her all day, Jin didn''t know what the companion really thought, even if only a little. King followed Alice, but still couldn''t help asking, "why save that monster?" "Because it and I are monsters." Said Alice, throwing away her cigarette butt. Jin sniffed: "perfunctory!" It''s not perfunctory. Alice thought, some messy pictures flashed through her mind. In the picture, it is a village under the setting sun. A teenage girl huddled under the cash register of an abandoned shop, hugging herself. It seems that only in this way can we get a little sense of security. Outside the shop, there were some children''s shouts, among them, "the monster is inside. I saw her hide with my own eyes." So a moment later, seven or eight and a half old children with sticks and daggers surrounded the girl. The girl drew hard under the cash register and said intermittently, "I''m not a monster. I''m not..." "You''ll freeze people to death, aren''t you a monster?" A big boy cried: "you have frozen your mother to death yesterday, you monster, don''t stay in our village, you go!""No, don''t drive me away!" The girl prayed that although she was young, she knew what it meant to be alone in the wilderness? "Die if you don''t go!" The boy yelled and swung the stick to knock it down. At this time, the door of the shop opened, and a rude man''s voice rang out: "what are you doing, kid?" Immediately, the children yelled, "it''s drunkard jack, run!" All of a sudden, the children ran clean. A man full of wine came to the cashier, squeezed the girl with a kind smile, and stretched out his hand: "it''s you. Come on out, kid. Don''t be afraid. I''ll protect you. " Timidly, the girl reached out her hand and tried to believe in the world again. The drunkard suddenly reached out to catch the girl, then pulled her out and pressed her little body under her. He laughs: "but it''s a price to protect you. As long as you make me happy, I won''t let anyone bully you. " With that, he kisses the girl with his mouth full of moustache. Although the girl struggled hard, she was no match for an adult man. So the thin coat was torn open, showing two points of pink. The drunkard gasped excitedly, opened his mouth to absorb some of the red cherry, and couldn''t wait to take off his pants, and then entered the girl''s narrow body rudely. So there was a short shrill scream in the shop. Wrapped in the cold and tight world, the drunkard shivers excitedly. Then quickly twitch from the body, intense pleasure straight to the forehead, just a few seconds, he could not help it. At this moment, the terrible ice covered the whole body. He just had time to lower his head and look at the girl under him with terrified eyes, so he could not move any more. The low temperature of - 300 not only dissipates his desire, but also freezes his body and soul. The next moment, the drunkard turned into an ice sculpture explodes into pieces, and the girl sobs and drags her injured body. Find a piece of relatively complete cloth in the shop to cover yourself, and then bear the pain to leave the shop and the village. "Well, what are you thinking?" Kim''s voice woke Alice from her memory. She shook her head and said, "nothing." In a trance, the girl''s empty eyes were still in Alice''s mind. That day is the day when girls wake up. But since that day, the girl has died, and another person is still alive. Her name is Alice! By the time zero returned to pavalic, the fighting outside the town was completely over. The head of the guard, Huo Xian, still stands upright on the battlefield like a statue. But it was already a corpse. Huo Xian was dead. There were crisscross wounds on his body. Each wound was surprisingly large, and there were charring marks on the edge. Zero knew that it was Su''s hand, and Su also started the attitude of destruction. Only the Epee wrapped by the edge of energy can create such scars on Huo Xian. The fatal blow is a huge penetrating wound in the chest. The underground people have a humanoid body. They have no heart, but they have something like a nucleus to drive the energy of the body. The nucleus is located in the chest. The sword not only severely damaged Huo Xian, but also shattered the crystal nucleus in Huo Xian''s body, making the brave soldier sleep forever. It''s true that Huo Xian is brave, but it''s equivalent to the seventh level of human ability, and there''s a big gap between the eighth level destroyer of Suna. Coupled with Huo Xian before the attack, has consumed a lot of energy and physical strength. When Su shot, there was no suspense about the battle between the two, so he left at ease. However, the bravery of Huo Xian and his heroic attitude to the last moment deeply moved every soldier on the battlefield. Although the positions of the two sides are different, a brave enemy is not only daunting, but also respected by the soldiers. Huo Xian''s body was not collected like other underground people, and some of them were sent to the laboratory for autopsy. The soldiers ignited the solid fire and cremated the body on the battlefield. It''s a real soldier, born in the battlefield, died, should also die in the battlefield, not in the cold operating room. The snow fields outside parvallice have become dilapidated, the ground has become pockmarked after being baptized by artillery fire, even the white snow has melted a lot, and more has become black snow mud. Soldiers are cleaning the battlefield, and the bodies of their dead colleagues will be cremated, but their nameplates have been removed. According to the number on their sign, the information of these soldiers will be deleted in the information database, and their families will receive the corresponding pension. When zero entered the town, he saw the soldiers regrouping on the street, and the officers of each team were counting the number. Zero in the assembly square to see his army, Brown is yelling something, and several people are sitting next to the square. Seeing the zero coming, belline looked at him and said, "it looks like it''s not going well with you."Zero head, said: "a little accident, the target ran away." "It doesn''t matter to run away." Beyonce''s voice sounded behind Zero: "anyway, we''re going to go straight to their nest now." Zero turn around, see Beyonce wearing a camouflage clothes came over, like a valiant female soldier. Zero frown: "you want to go together?" "Is there a problem?" Asked Beyonce. Zero said solemnly, "of course. Although the forces of the city of bides were almost scattered, what remained in their nests were ordinary drudgery and servitude. But who knows if there will be an accident? After all, the terrain there is complex. Once there is an incident, even the retreat will become very troublesome. So, my personal advice is that you''d better stay in pavalic. " "Thank you for your concern." "Do you know why I was able to be a housekeeper as a woman?" she said "It''s not just because I''m smart." "And because I''m braver than most men. Get ready and start in half an hour. " Leaving this sentence behind, Beyonce walked towards her family''s soldiers'' Square, and soon whispered to the family commander, as if talking about something. Zero shakes her head. Beyonce is really a special woman. I have no ability, but just now I was so powerful that I couldn''t find any reason to refute. Half an hour later, zero was in Beyonce''s command car. Trucks carrying soldiers drove out of pavaric one by one. This time, Charlotte and Austin did not dare to risk their lives any more, so they had to appoint Beyonce as the top commander to take charge of the operation. In the command car, there is Beyonce''s tablet brain. On the screen of zhinao is a simple post-war report. About 1500 soldiers died in the battle of parvallich. This is still in the case of human dominance, which shows that the warriors of the city of bides are strong. If we attack the dungeon rashly, we can''t say whether the human side will win, even if there are more soldiers than the other side, relying on the complex terrain of the city of bides. Of these five thousand soldiers, one hundred or so new recruits will be lost if one loses his own army. At present, there are more than 400 soldiers left in a truck, following the troops of other families to the city of bides. In terms of revenue, at the end of the battle, the black rose family launched biochemical smoke bombs and released a large number of variant viruses, which made the ordinary dungeon soldiers lose their combat effectiveness very quickly. After these soldiers were captured, although they were injected with serum antibodies soon, only about 500 of them were rescued. Moreover, the genes of these soldiers have been damaged to varying degrees and their strategies have generally declined. Among them, the number of female soldiers is in the majority. It can be seen that the physical quality of women is much higher than that of men. All of these prisoners have been included in the name of black rose family. Male soldiers will be domesticated and trained to be guards, while female soldiers will be used more widely. Among them, many nobles and rich gentry should be interested in raising such special female slaves. In terms of the value that each dungeon soldier is worth ten ordinary soldiers, the five hundred slaves have been worth the losses and even gains of the black rose family. Of course, the biggest benefit of the black rose family is not slaves, but Beyonce''s compensation list for the other two families. Zero doesn''t know that. He only knows that he hasn''t seen his profits yet. His property was still quiet in the city of bides, waiting for him to receive it. But at the thought of meslit, zero felt vaguely uneasy. Chapter 409 [today''s Ya''an earthquake in Sichuan Province, let''s silently pray for the people in the disaster area and hope that they will be safe Boom! In the gloomy explosion, the bark of a large area of ancient trees was blown to pieces, revealing the deep passage. The sound of explosions like this sounded everywhere in the forest. Soldiers installed plastic bombs at the entrance of the city of bides, and then forced the hollow ancient trees to be used to cover up one by one. At once, the city of bedes was exposed to the sight of human beings as if it were not fortified. In her hands, Beyonce is playing with a small instrument like a pocket brain, which is a sonar detector provided by the herbens. It can detect complex geographical environment through sound transmission, and is mostly used for mineral development. It can continuously vibrate in a certain area in a complex way through a variety of sound waves with different frequencies, so as to present the geographical three-dimensional structure map of the area on the screen. It is very convenient to use it to find the entrance of the city of bides. After the explosion, the soldiers poured into the dungeon from several entrances. This time, Beyonce brought only about 3000 troops. After all, the main force of the city of bides has been lost in pavalic. According to the information brought back before zero, there are many dwarves who have no fighting power left behind in the city of bides. It was only when there were at least two thousand hard laborers that Beyonce sent out so many people to control the prisoners. Soon, the soldiers and mesrit left in the city of a hundred guards began to exchange fire. In the dense gunfire, accompanied by the sharp sound of the rocket launcher from time to time, it is advancing towards the depth. Although the dungeon guards attacked desperately, it was a pity that the number of them was seriously insufficient, which made resistance a meaningless movement. The battle ended in 20 minutes. All the guards were annihilated, but 200 human bodies were left behind. This is due to the strength of the city soldiers and the complicated environment of the branch road, which makes the soldiers'' firepower scattered and unable to achieve centralized annihilation. Half an hour later, all the dwarf drudgery was concentrated on the loading and unloading square where they had traded with parvallich. Under the soldiers'' black guns, the dwarfs divided into two groups. The wolf like soldiers watched over them, waiting for Beyonce''s arrival under the command of the commander. Zero accompanied Beyonce to the square, saw two groups of black dwarves, the heart can not help feeling. It''s a time of cannibalism. It''s a time of plunder. Human beings not only compete with themselves, but also need to compete with other intelligent life for limited living space. If there were no capable people in human beings, then this scene in the city of bides might be staged in some human town. At this time, Beyonce didn''t know what to say to the commander. The commander nodded and immediately wiped his neck at the left dwarf. The gun shot suddenly. Hundreds of rifles fired at the same time, and dense lines of fire penetrated the dwarf''s body. They died in the scream. A moment later, the gunfire stopped, and nearly a thousand dwarves were left on the square. Blood, gathered into a blood Wang, and spread around. The soldiers did not move, and let the blood of the other race run over their shoes. Zero''s face is blue. But Beyonce did not change her face. She said to the right-hand girl, "do any of you speak our language. I need a translator, as if there is no one. That''s a pity. They are your end. " She pointed to the corpse in the square. Among the dwarves, he had done the handover work with the caravan on that day, and then followed Huo Xian to parvallich to ask for instruction. The supervisor timidly came out. It whispered, "madam, I think I can help you." "Good. What''s your name?" "Bree." "Well, Bree, from now on, you are their leader. Tell them that the days of the city of bides are over. I know that you are the builders and creators of this city. In the future, you also have to work. It''s just that the object of service has become other people, but I can guarantee that you will have a better life than here. But... "Beyonce lengthened her voice and said," if someone resists, then the next body is it! " Bree heard the undisguised murderous tone in the woman''s voice, and he shivered. Dwarves are no better than soldiers and nobles. They are predestined as soon as they are born. They lived at the top of the city of bides, but at the bottom of the whole stratum. They are industrious, but at the same time they are cowardly. They are afraid of death, and Bree is no exception. As long as they can live, there is no difference in who they serve. So after Bree conveyed the meaning of Beyonce, no dwarf dared to resist. On the other side of the square, thousands of corpses of the same kind had already ground their remaining courage into powder. The next task was relatively simple. At Beyonce''s instigation, the commander asked the soldiers to give the remaining 1000 dwarfs a set of shackles to make sure they could not escape. The slaves were then escorted out of the dungeon by soldiers, and they were taken to trucks, and then escorted back to pavaric by about 2000 soldiers. After meeting with the captives in pavaric, he returned to asgat first to carry out the early work of slave domestication.In this regard, the black rose family has a complete set of domestication procedures and rich experience. As for Beyonce and the rest of the soldiers, they stayed in the city of bides and temporarily took over the management of the whole dungeon until two old people, Charlotte and Austin, arrived. At the moment, Beyonce and a hundred soldiers are heading for the bottom of the dungeon. Zero followed her, while Su and berien stayed in the central square. Beyonce''s goal is very obvious, it is to go in the direction of the well of the abyss. Zero walked behind her without saying a word. Beyonce felt it and said with a smile, "do you think I just went too far?" "I know why you did it. One is Liwei; The second is to reduce the number of slaves and avoid the lack of supervision; After all, the smaller the base, the greater the individual value. " Zero wry smile: "just, kill so many defenseless creatures in one breath, I''m still not used to it." "I thought you were going to put out the moral principles of righteousness." Beyonce gave a little smile, and then her expression became very cold: "if it''s a peaceful age, I don''t want to do it. Unfortunately, weakness is not tolerated in this era. Even kindness is limited. You are absolutely right, which means that you are fully adapted to the rules of the game in this era. It''s just that you haven''t stood up to me, so you have the idea of "not used to it." "When you get to my position, or stand higher. You will find how luxurious these "unaccustomed" ideas are. We don''t have many choices, do we¡° Zero silence. The road that Beyonce had taken, he was walking now, and had to go further. On this road, he knows that many things will subvert his own cognition, and sometimes he has to do things that violate the principles. As Beyonce said, standing in the position of a guide, every decision he makes is not only related to himself, but also to many people who serve him. In some cases, principles also need to give in for interests. Unless zero can find a way to coexist. And it''s just as difficult for human beings to coexist with other intelligent life. All the way down. When there is no such tool as elevator, we can''t use space like zero. Measuring the depth of the dungeon with her own pace, Beyonce spent nearly two hours to see the well of the abyss. "God, it''s a miracle." Standing in the well, looking at the oil lake beneath, Beyonce sighed, "it''s unthinkable that we should find oil under the mountains." Zero held his chin in one hand and said, "the movement of the earth''s crust, plus the underground people are good at digging. Perhaps it is these accidental factors that cause the inevitable result now. But don''t you regret giving so much black gold to Charlotte and them? " Instead of answering, she asked, "there are a lot of slaves captured this time. How about two hundred more?" Zero shook his head and said, "I can''t afford so many slaves." "Me too." Beyonce blinked her eyes and said, "too great a benefit if there is no appetite to match it. Barely eat, will only burst their stomach. Black gold is good, but I have got the expected income, and my family can only digest these things for the time being. As for them, I''ll leave them to Charlotte. " "I would be very happy if they focused most of their attention on the city of bides because of the huge interests of BLACKGOLD. This means that they will not be able to invest too much energy in other fields, and I will be able to catch up with them. Most of the time, interests are not just what you see in front of you. " Zero listened silently and remembered the woman''s words in her mind. Beyonce has her own philosophy of life. Although there is no need to copy her, it can be used for reference. Beyonce continued to observe the wonderful place of the abyss well, and zero received a message from brown over the radio: "head, you''d better come here. We''ve found something interesting." A moment later, zero came to Brown''s designated place. This is a building under the loading and unloading square. It should be a greenhouse for the underground people to cultivate their offspring. The temperature and humidity in it are maintained at a certain level. And occupy the whole greenhouse, is dense eggs! Brown took a life detector from the soldier and handed it to zero. Zero only see the instrument inside show, these people as high as the giant egg there are life reaction. Brown said: "just now when they were on the top, they detected that there were still life reactions below, so I followed. I didn''t expect to see these things. What should I do? Take them all back? " "No, destroy it all." Zero thought and said. "Are you sure?" Zero nodded heavily.Brown said, "well, listen to you." He walked away and asked the soldiers to bring the flamethrower. The next moment, the greenhouse is illuminated by the fire, and the light blue flame with a high temperature of more than 1000 degrees is whistling in the greenhouse. The surface of the eggshell first carbonizes rapidly and then crackles. The eggshell is broken and the thick light gray liquid splashes immediately. But instead of making the surrounding flame a little lower, these liquids make the flame burn more vigorously like combustion aids. In the eggshell, there is a body wrapped in liquid. They are different in shape, and then fully developed, only to see a rudiment. But they are obviously alive, and they twist as soon as they are roasted by the fire. But there was no sound. It seemed that the vocal organs had not yet grown up, so all these people who were not yet born were buried in the flames. "Do you have any cigarettes?" Zero asked brown. Brown gave him a strange look and then felt for a packet of cigarettes. Zero smoked a root, finger a flick, between the fingers to produce a small flame, the cigarette lit, and then walked away. Brown saw it clearly just now. The little flame of zero generation seemed to shake violently. He took two deep puffs of his cigarette and then breathed out. There was a feeling of depression in the chest and a slight shaking in the palm. Just now, his order made a species history. Zero is never soft on the battlefield, but this time, he feels his body shaking. It''s not fear, it''s not excitement, it''s other complex emotions. But even if let him choose again, he will give the same order. Reason told him that this was the right choice. The city of bides had been buried in the hands of mankind. If the descendants of the underground people were allowed to stay, it would only create soil for the seeds of hatred. Therefore, it is better to burn the seeds in the first place. Pa Pa Pa¡ª¡ª There was still a little crackle in the greenhouse, and the sound was far away in the silent city. Between the prayers above the well of the abyss, the door is slowly closed by a pair of firm hands, and the sound of fragmentation is closed outside. Meslitt''s face was full of tears. Strangely, his face was calm and terrible. After the head of the sacrifice fled back from the yinshuang forest, he found that his people were escorted away by human soldiers in trucks. Mesrit knew that the dungeon had been occupied by human beings. It didn''t expect that human beings would come at the end, but it didn''t expect that human beings would come so soon. So it goes through a secret way to pray, hoping that it can save those who have not hatched. Unfortunately, even this last hope was mercilessly buried in the fire. "Unforgivable!" Said meslit, gnashing his teeth. When he came to the picture of Naga in the middle of prayer, meslit patted it heavily. Immediately, the wall behind the portrait slides a few feet in, the ground shakes slightly, and a stone platform rises from below. On the surface of the platform, there is a depression in the middle, and there are four crystal grooves connecting the depression of the platform from different directions, extending to the bottom of the platform, forming a symbol of special significance, and finally not on the ground. "My king Naga, your subjects are calling for you to wake up from the abyss. Our nation has almost been destroyed in the hands of human beings. Please avenge us and kill all those damned human beings. As for your genes that have not yet been completed, I, mesrit, will offer them to you After that, mesrit raised his right hand and thrust it into his chest. Immediately, blood splashed everywhere. Meslitt didn''t plan to stop, but he still dug his arm to the depth of his chest. Finally, he suddenly caught a piece of oval crystal shining with a light red light. This is the crystal nucleus of meslitt, just like the existence of the heart, in which the complete life gene of meslitt is preserved! Chapter 410 The crystal nucleus was slapped by meslitt in the depression of the stone platform. This gem like organ was immediately smashed, emitting a faint red halo from it, and passed down through the crystal grooves around. All of a sudden, the stone platform lights up, and the red light flows in the crystal trough, just as the blood roars in it. Countless data and gene fragments are transmitted to unknown places through crystal troughs. When the crystal nucleus turns into a gray manuscript, meslitt sits down powerlessly with his empty chest covered. As the crystal nucleus is taken out, life is disappearing rapidly in this strange life. Consciousness gradually fell into the endless darkness. At the moment of sinking, mesrit suddenly heard a heartbeat. It first raises its head, then falls again. Close your eyes and die. It was not only mesrit who heard the heartbeat, but also zero, belline, Su, Yeliu and other capable people. It''s not so much hearing as feeling. It was the agitation of breath, full of tension, with unimaginable surging force appeared in the depths of the dungeon. Zero threw away her cigarette butt and rushed to the well of the abyss. "What''s going on?" At the well of the abyss, a soldier suddenly saw that the oil under it was boiling. Like a pot of boiling water, bubbles are constantly rising. As soon as he had a question, a black line suddenly shot out of the oil, rolled around the soldier''s neck and pulled him down. The soldier yelled and gesticulated his hands, but he couldn''t stop himself from falling into the oil lake. The boiling oil well spurted black pillars, and the soldiers'' bodies disappeared completely after several ups and downs on the surface of the oil well. "Back up, back up!" A captain officer yelled and said to Beyonce, "Miss, it''s too dangerous here. Please leave immediately." Beyonce also felt something was wrong, she did not support, under the protection of several soldiers quickly left the road. Just walked on an overpass, the oil well burst out a thick oil column. In the oil column, something suddenly came out and attached to the rock wall on the left side of the abyss well. This is an alien creature the size of a buffalo. At first glance, it looks like a piece of fat. But as the oil on the body continuously drips down, it reveals a strange body. It has a weird head with a woman''s face on both sides. The face is very charming, but the upper part of the middle is covered with dense eyes, and the bottom is a bloody mouth. Dozens of eyeballs look in different directions, indicating that the alien has multiple intelligence centers, which can control the different directions of the eyeballs. Under the strange head, it is like the upper body of a human man, and even has a pair of strong arms. It''s just that there''s a row of sharp spines on these arms, and there''s a sharp light on the spines. The monster''s lower body is like a flat body of some kind of insect, with anti joint legs stretched out on both sides. There are hundreds of legs, which is a human centipede. There are also tentacle like organs on the monster''s body, which constantly flick and vibrate slightly. "My God, what kind of monster is this?" Murmured a soldier, crossing his chest with his hand. It seems that his voice attracted the attention of the monster. At least ten of the dozens of eyes looked in the direction of the well of the abyss, then adjusted their posture on the wall and faced the soldiers below. From the monster''s stomach, suddenly sounded the sound of "gululu". It opened its mouth, dripping saliva, and stretched out a few slender strange tongue, as if very hungry. "Damn, he wants to eat us! FireStarter! Fire The officer yelled, picked up his automatic rifle and fired at the monster first. The rest of the soldiers followed suit one after another, so in the roar of the machine gun, the dense wires of fire formed a hot metal torrent and poured out in the direction of the monster. This monster is very flexible, its body darts down fiercely, then lets the fire line shoot the air, in vain blows the fragment rock wall. Then it swims around and lets the barrage torrent which cuts towards the middle part of its body fall in the empty place. In the flash of fire, the monster swims around the rock wall quickly, and the soldier''s machine gun can''t catch up with its crawling action. But the commander was experienced and immediately yelled, "round array, come on!" Immediately, the soldiers formed a back-to-back circular array without dead corners. But in this way, the power of the line of fire will be scattered a lot, and the monster in the rapid swimming, even if hit by stray bullets, but no harm. Seems to lose patience, the monster suddenly from the side of the abyss of the well volleying, put a few soldiers into the oil well below. One of the soldiers was also fierce. Knowing that he would die, he gritted his teeth, took out a high-energy grenade and pulled off the safety bolt. "Get down! Get down The commander saw clearly, opened his mouth and roared. Now the man fell to the ground. With a boom, an orange flame rose above the well. The high-temperature flame of high-energy grenade explosion instantly ignited the oil below, and suddenly the flame soared into the sky, followed by several consecutive explosions.Beyonce on the overpass was so shocked by the explosion that she almost fell down, and the well of the abyss had turned into a sea of fire. It''s full of oil under it. Now it''s burned a little, and it''s not until it''s clean. Beyonce felt a pain in her heart. She knew that the oil well could not be preserved, and she did not know how to explain it to Charlotte and Austin. But at this time, it''s important to protect your life. Unexpectedly, the burning flame suddenly continued to roll down the oil well, and finally disappeared. If it had not been for the heat waves rising from below, Beyonce almost suspected that what she had just seen was an illusion. But at this time, there was a loud noise in the oil well. A thing jumped out of the abyss and jumped into the well of the abyss, but it was the monster just now. It''s just that its whole body''s muscle texture is flowing with red brilliance, and it''s not fashionable to have pieces of residual flame, just like the flame just swallowed by it. Moreover, compared with before, the monster''s body has almost doubled, which is comparable to the size of an armored combat vehicle. The monster stayed on the well of the abyss, waving the tentacles on his back, and threw the dead soldiers into his mouth one by one. It''s like a starving beast. It''s starving. "Go, miss!" A soldier picked up Beyonce and cried, but his voice caught the attention of the monster below. The dozens of eyes looked up in the direction of Beyonce, and the monster was drooling, as if the living creature had more appetite for it than the corpse. So it has a hundred feet like flying, and actually climbs up the overpass or building lightning. Several soldiers immediately opened fire. In the muzzle of the gun, many lines of fire hit the monster, but it could not delay its speed a little. As soon as they were approaching, the tentacles of the monster were flying. When a soldier was taken away, they rolled up and sent them to their mouths. While chewing the mouth of the human body, biting into the mouth of the soldiers splash. On the other hand, the monster was castrated and went straight to the overpass where Beyonce was and suddenly soared into the air. The huge shadow immediately shrouded Beyonce. In her beautiful eyes, the monster''s terrible figure was reflected. The monster bites Beyonce. However, the next moment, it gnawed a solid rock, broke a few sharp teeth, but did not expect sweet and delicious "food". The wind is blowing fast. Beyonce looked back and found herself in her arms. Zero is holding her constantly flashing Teng move towards the top of the city quickly climb. Below, the monster has found zero in the angry roar of the uninvited guest. A hundred feet were digging at random, and they came from below at a speed of no less than zero. Although the situation was urgent, Beyonce found that there was no place in the world where she felt more secure than in the arms of zero. Smelling the unique masculine rigidity of zero, Beyonce blushed and breathed quickly. His mouth opened slightly, and from time to time he breathed like sandalwood. She held the zero even tighter, hoping that the road would never end. But she didn''t know what Beyonce was thinking. She suddenly hugged herself and thought she was afraid. He glared at the monster, raised his hand, and his body naturally gushed out of incomparable power, and poured it into his sniper gun like a sea of rivers. The next moment, zero down the trigger. At the moment when the muzzle vibrates, a sniper bullet comes out of the chamber, reaches a high speed of 2000 meters per second, and drags a clear fuse pen to shoot at the monster. Monsters don''t dodge. But I didn''t expect that this attack was completely different from before. When the bullet in less than half a second after it fell into its body, in the kinetic energy propulsion is still deep into the body of the monster warhead suddenly appeared a little flash of energy. In an instant, a fireball suddenly exploded from the monster''s body, and the violent energy raged in its body, just like a storm. The zero reward is not ordinary bullets, but the rogue''s signature skill, which focuses on the whole body power and terrible energy of death critical hit! The energy storm released by death critical hit bursts a terrible blood hole in the back of the monster. The left side of the monster''s upper body almost disappeared, leaving only one arm and a few pieces of flesh connected to the body. The shock wave of the explosion even shocked the monster out of balance. It didn''t catch one firmly and fell down into the abyss. One after another, the sound of collision rings out. I don''t know how many buildings and passages the monster destroyed. Zero only knows that if they want to reach the well of the abyss again, I''m afraid Charlotte and his wife will have to pay for the restoration of the dungeon. Back in the loading and unloading square, zero put Beyonce down and said, "come on, you get out of here first. It''s not easy. You might be in danger here. " Beyonce reluctantly let go of zero, but she also knew that staying here would only add trouble to zero in vain, so she said, "please come here."At the end of the speech, her soldiers escorted her away. It wasn''t long before Beyonce left that there was a roar from below. With the shaking of the building, I looked down at the square and saw the monster flying up again. "Attention, fire coverage, cover, Miss leave!" Zero roar, directing other soldiers to look for cover and build fire network. When the monster climbs into the range of the machine gun, zero raises his hand and draws down: "fire!" All of a sudden, dense gunfire rang out. The remaining 600 soldiers, relying on the special environment of the city, formed a three-dimensional firepower network. The bullet storm raised by the machine gun shot wildly from all directions, leaving little dead space for the monster to evade. The monster was splashed with blood and foam. It was suppressed by the powerful firepower and was forced back to the abyss. More soldiers carrying rocket launchers toward the monster is a few shelling out, immediately there is a sharp roar, several shells drag fire light on the monster''s body, burst into orange flames, shaking the building of the city, as if it would collapse at any time. Zero pays close attention to the movement of the monster, and adjusts the attack angle of the fire network at any time through the radio. He frowned slightly, with a faint worry in his heart. Although the firepower of the enemy''s shooting position is fierce, it can''t kill the monster completely. However, the huge gap that had been blasted out by petty death has been basically healed. The monster''s resilience is amazing, and it''s no wonder that it can withstand the current powerful fire damage without retreating. At this time, the flames blasted out by the rocket suddenly shrank rapidly. Its contraction speed is not like natural dissipation, but like being absorbed by monsters. Saw the flame to flash two to flash, then completely vanishes on the monster''s body. However, where the fire was burning, the monster''s body surface flashed a few flame lines, and ejected a few small flames. The golden light of zero''s right eye flickered, and a small golden flame was ejected from the depth of the pupil. Massive data flashed through zero''s mind, so a three-dimensional model of a monster was quickly established. Comparing the memory image before zero extraction with the current three-dimensional model, it is concluded that after being bombed by the rocket launcher, the volume of the monster has increased by about 10%. Do you? Zero thought of a possibility, and at this moment, belline raised his hands. In the hands of lightning flash, suddenly swing out, two ray photoelectric ball by several electric light connection, rotating fly to the monster. As soon as the thunder ball touches the monster, its energy explodes, and it is like two rounds of sun rising in the abyss. The invisible light illuminates the whole earth abyss. When the high-voltage current rushes, a series of "Zizi" sounds. The violent thunder can set off a chaotic energy storm and destroy the material in the storm. The roar of the beast came from the storm. When the thunder was so bright that it couldn''t be more powerful, it was like the flame detonated by several shells before, and the thunder was dim quickly. In less than a second, the abyss was dark again. The electric snake on the monster''s body flashed, and the surface of the skin swept several blue awns, then absorbed all Berion''s thunder ball. In the zero count, the monster''s size increases by 7%. The gunfire started again, and the lines of fire crisscrossed. Under the suppression of the barrage, the monster had to move between the buildings to avoid the ubiquitous lines of fire. Looking at Su''s whole body full of bright red energy brilliance, and began to condense light armor on the surface, zero stopped her: "Su, don''t use all the skills of energy release?" Su looked at zero doubtfully and said in a deep voice, "that guy, if I''m not wrong, there must be a big meal of energy in his recipe. And by swallowing energy, it evolved very quickly. The most obvious is the growth of volume! " Chapter 411 [thank you for the "thunder fist" monthly ticket, thank you! Subscribe again, rolling all over the place ~ ~] Zero''s guess is very close to the truth, but the monster''s real ability is not only that. This monster, in fact, is a biological weapon developed by the city of bides using biochemical technology. After 20 years of accumulation in the city of bides, under the leadership of Mohsen, the director of enlightenment, he invested a lot of resources in the development of biological weapons "Naga". But even Morson didn''t know where the initial information provided by mesrit came from. If that information has been preserved and obtained by human beings, we will find that there are many gene fragments involved that have not been seen before, and many genes do not belong to the existing species. Naturally, out of his trust in the chief of sacrifice, Mosen did not question the source of the information. However, in the following development, we found that Naga''s gene had deficiencies and defects. The biological weapons created by fusing the genes of various species are of considerable combat power in theory. However, there is a phenomenon of mutual phagocytosis or exclusion between genes. For this reason, the plan has been delayed for several years. Until morsen discovered that human genes could neutralize this phenomenon and bridge other genes, the city of bides began to capture refugees from the wilderness for gene extraction and transplantation. It''s just that ordinary people''s genes are very fragile, and only one or two out of ten can play a role, so the progress of Naga''s completion plan is slow. It''s impossible to verify where the original information of this biological weapon came from, but its potential can be predicted. When Naga completes the completion plan and can act autonomously, it can absorb external energy to eat, and use it as the capital of evolution. In the initial stage of Naga, according to the black crown''s evaluation of biological weapons, Naga could also be in the rank of high-level biological weapons, which was the same level as the angry Archon of yodunheim. But Naga has a growth far beyond that of a consul, and it can evolve by absorbing energy. In theory, if the energy is enough, Naga can turn into star weapons from high-level weapons. Of course, planetary weapons are the limit. But a biological weapon that can evolve is enough to make life shudder. Even if the black crown was given to the real king by Proteus, the biological weapons made by him were doomed to be unable to improve their rank as soon as they came out, which is the decisive difference between them and Naga. And the horror of Naga is more than that. The machine guns were still roaring, and countless shells fell to the ground, sounding like a torrential rain. The line of fire shuttles through the dungeon, tracking the huge shadow. Naga sometimes clings to the back of the building, sometimes crawls under the overpass, taking advantage of the terrain of the city of bides to avoid the attack of soldiers. Although it can absorb energy for its own use, it can not offset the impact of physical properties. For example, bullets and fragment grenades are still a threat to it, and the live ammunition damage of rockets will also cause it to be injured. Only after that, the flame of explosion can be absorbed by Naga. Therefore, Naga evaded the pursuit of the line of fire. It no longer ran up from the front against the fire like before, but used the circuitous guerrilla way to constantly shorten the distance with the human shooting positions. When the distance between them was only 50 meters, Naga took the hand. The monster''s dozens of eyes suddenly looked in different directions, and each eye caught the figure of a soldier. There was a flash of electric light outside the eyes, followed by the high-voltage pulse current burst into the air, instantly hit all the locked soldiers. In the air is still left after the current pulse after the high temperature, dozens of soldiers screamed, or fell to the ground to die, or fell to the dungeon. One hit, Naga continues to move. It curls up like a snake from the bottom of an overpass, and then flies to a square building for experiment 20 meters away. The roof of the building made a sound to Naga. Naga sank down with more force. His huge body immediately crushed the roof and fell into the building. All of the fire lines that were chasing it were defeated. The next moment, however, a light blue fire spurted out of the building and swept towards the various coverings of soldiers. The blue flame has a very high temperature and cuts across the building like a sharp long knife cutting through the butter. The hard stone wall couldn''t stop it at all. The fire flowed in and out of the room, causing bursts of explosion. The fireballs are blooming everywhere in the dungeon, which makes the dungeon as bright as day. "You can''t use energy to attack. Physical means should be OK. I''m just good at that. " Su Yizhen''s epee leaned forward and ran straight with his weapon. When she came to the edge of the square, she jumped up high, with a clear gray smoke trail, bouncing back and forth between several buildings, and finally bumped into the roof of Naga''s building. The next moment, the monster''s roar came. The east wall first appeared cracks, then burst into pieces, and the shadow of the hill flew out of it in an unnatural manner. Then he rushed out of the platform and fell into the abyss below. Under the abyss, came the monster voice to shout. On the other side, Su came out of the broken wall with her sword. After a crash, the whole laboratory collapsed! "It''s really the style of a violent woman." Belline shook his head and said, "savage and violent, there is no sense of fighting."As soon as the voice fell, Su on the other side turned to stare at belline, with fierce eyes, and let belline swallow the rest of the words. After a short silence, there came the sound of Naga climbing. In the dark, I saw a gray shadow turning up. The soldiers were loyal to their duties, and the sound of gunfire rang out again. This time, instead of the sound of bullets hitting the body, the sound of hitting the metal rang out, jingling and ringing. Looking down from a high place, stars are splashing in the dark. Zero frowns and starts free sight distance. The pupil of the right eye dilates and the picture in the distance is immediately drawn closer. Naga''s strange body immediately appeared clearly in zero''s eyes. Zero only saw that Naga''s skin surface texture became extremely tight and had a metallic luster. When the bullet hit it, the front end of the warhead immediately deformed, and then it flew out. "Cease fire Zero screamed, and his orders were quickly answered. After a moment, all the machine guns went out. Zero added: "Brown, you take all the soldiers out of here first." "What? Chief, did I hear you right? " Brown''s voice is full of questions. "You didn''t hear me wrong," he said. That guy also has the ability to evolve the corresponding defensive posture against the attack, and then fight, God knows what it will evolve into "Well, listen to you, head!" Then brown radioed the evacuation order. At this time, without the suppression of firepower, Naga quickly climbed towards the top of the dungeon. Zero silently raised his sniper gun and fired a shot down. He didn''t adjust the angle, but the shot was still aimed at Naga''s head. When the sound, the sniper bullet hit the head of Naga. The metal skin on the surface first sinks and then cracks under the kinetic energy of the sniper. In the end, the sniper bullet went into Naga''s head, but it was jammed by the extremely complex bone structure under its cortex. There was a light circle of wrinkles around Naga''s body, but the strange vibration of his body resolved the impact of the sniper bullet, making the crawling speed not reduced. "Sure enough." Zero said to others by radio: "there is an upper limit to the evolution of this guy, otherwise the evolved skin hardness will not only resist the bullets of ordinary rifles, but also the bullets of rapid fire heavy guns. Therefore, we should try our best to avoid the attack of energy. Now, it''s our turn to play Behind him, belline shook his head and said, "it doesn''t look like I''m playing. Please work hard." "Take care of yourself. Don''t make food for others." Zero said with a smile, turned around, leaned back and jumped into the dark abyss. Belline snorted. In terms of destruction, although he was not promoted, he was no worse than zero. Moreover, when dealing with huge monsters and construction works, his destructive power is far greater than zero. It''s a pity that narga''s special ability to absorb energy for evolution has made Berion useless. At that moment, there was a lot of gunfire below, but the curtain of war started from zero. Zero extends the ability of shadow jump to the limit, and the shadow constantly penetrates the edge in the shadow near Naga. There is nothing else in the dungeon, but the shadow area is much larger than the ground, which is almost a zero home. In the continuous jump, the fire coverage area of the two mini submachine guns is almost all over Naga''s body. The line of fire and the spark dance together. Dozens of eyes on Naga''s head keep turning, but they can''t catch the figure of zero. Use one person to deduce the majestic posture of an army! Under the dense barrage, zero soon found that except for a limited number of two parts, Naga did not defend at all. Those two parts are the head and the chest. It seems that the metallized skin can not cover these two parts, which becomes the only weakness of Naga under the micro impact fire. "Su, Yeliu, attack its chest and head." Zero immediately informs the other two players of the weakness by radio. "Understand!" Plain and bright voice rang out, followed by a rainstorm like footsteps from the top down. Naga caught the sound and looked up. Some of his eyes reflected Su''s posture of running down a building. The destroyer was leaning towards the nearby overpass as he dragged his Epee backward and stamped his feet with great force. Rush down under the overpass and jump into the void at the turning point. The landing point was a workshop. In this way, with the springing of the underground buildings, Su finally arched his body, supported a load-bearing pillar of the overpass and ran straight towards Naga. The Epee drew a red streamer in the dark, dragged the bright flame tail, drank heavily, and cut it out towards Naga''s chest! The muscle texture of Naga''s chest appeared a circle of wrinkles, which was the result of the concussion of Wei Su''s sword wind. Naga instinctively realized the terrible power attached to Su''s sword. He didn''t dare to take it hard. He pushed his huge body like a chariot to a nearby overpass.Su immediately cut into the air with a sword, and the man rushed out of the building complex and fell down into the void. "Here!" Zero suddenly appears in the shadow below the element, hands overlapping, voice reminder. Su immediately adjust the position, legs to zero, palm overlap out point. With zero force, he threw Su in the direction of Naga like a shell. As he was speeding up his fall, his figure flashed and jumped to a slave dormitory on the left side of Naga. The submachine gun reappeared, and the two lines of fire from the zero muzzle pressed Naga''s head. Najabaizu was in trouble for a while, and he was about to move to another place. Suddenly, there was a pain behind him. He turned around in his busy schedule and saw that the woman swordsman who had just fallen into the abyss had come back again, and his sword went deep into his tail. The skin outside the metal can''t resist Su''s epee. Su clenched the epee and rushed forward, so the Epee pulled out a clear blood line on Naga''s back! The flesh and blood rolled up, revealing the bright red nerve lines and large pink muscle groups inside. Naga cried out in pain. Suddenly I heard a whisper on my head: "hush, don''t make a noise." In one eye, there was a human girl. The girl half squatted on Naga''s head, holding a long alloy knife in one hand, and then forced to insert it. In the eyes, the blade of the long knife magnified instantly, and finally it was dark. There''s no knife. Naga twitched violently. It had a special structure. The nerves of the eyeball cluster on the head were the most densely distributed. Yeliu stabbed it in, not only blinded one of its eyes, but also cut off part of the nerve under his eyes, making Naga miserable. The monster roars and swings his body wildly, throwing Yeliu and Su away from him. After the scream turned into a roar, Naga flatly raised his double arm, and the muscles in the center of his palm suddenly turned around, revealing a round hole as black as the muzzle of a gun. The thorn on the back of the hand sank gradually, as if a bullet had been loaded. At the next moment, a sharp spike came out of Naga''s right palm. The prickle broke through the air and brought up the air. With a hiss, it went straight to the zero nail. The shadow of zero flickers, and it has passed through the shadow at the foot to other places. And Naga attacked constantly, its eyes rolled rapidly, almost every eye locked one of the 03 people. And the hands are constantly waving, will be a sharp bone thorn to no less than the kinetic energy of bullets fired out. For a moment, the sound of building explosion kept on. After being thrown out by Naga, Su fell on an overpass. Before he could react, Naga''s bone spurs were shooting at her. Su side roll, let when the first shot to the spur into the overpass of the ground. At the moment of penetrating the overpass, the bone spurs exploded, directly blowing out a huge hole on the overpass. Su was so surprised that she didn''t dare to be hit by the bone spur. Otherwise, it will leave her a fatal wound if it plunges into her body and causes an explosion. After dodging a string of bone spurs, Su has come to the bottom of the overpass. She simply put up the Epee as a shield, and a faint halo of energy enveloped the sword and herself, but she released a defensive field. There is nothing special about this force field. After all, the destroyer is not good at defense. The role of force field is more to offset the impact of bone spurs explosion. Naga''s bone spurs soon hit Su''s force field and Epee, and immediately burst into thick smoke, wrapping Su in layers. Chapter 412 Yeliu is running at a high speed. She bumped into a warehouse and was blocked by a stack of containers. The night Ryukyu can''t evade by detour, and the bone spurs behind him chase after him. The wreckage of the obstacles blasted up follows the night Ryukyu all the way, marking a clear track. With a wave of his hand, the saber broke through the air. The knife is covered with a layer of energy field, which makes the small saber plough out a passage in the container like a shell. Yeliu rushes forward, bends down and rushes into the narrow passage like a wild animal. She used both hands and feet and jumped out of the container in less than a second. At this time, the upper box collapsed because the structure was damaged. In the whole process, the speed of Ryukyu not only did not decrease, but also accelerated. Finally, with a trace of smoke, she jumped out of the door on the other side of the warehouse. At the moment of going out, three spikes were nailed to her. In the distance, a smug smile appeared on the women''s faces on both sides of Naga''s head. Yeliu''s speed and route choice are all in its calculation. Naga had calculated that Yeliu would come out from another gate, so the three spines were nailed out first, so that Yeliu could not evade. In fact, that''s exactly what happened, but Naga missed Yeliu''s adaptability. Yeliu stops, his body rebounds, and his body shrinks. Throw out the long alloy knife in your hand, point one of the bone spurs and swing it open to detonate. Then he wiped his hands on the outside of his thigh and put two sabers in his hands. The night Ryukyu''s double sabres are waving, and the staggered sabres light grid the remaining bone spurs. In the moment of blocking the bone spurs, Yeliu''s body suddenly unfolds, and with the help of a show of strength, he moves forward like an arrow. Half a second later, the bone spurs burst open, and Yeliu had already rushed to the ground, rolled again and hid in a dormitory. Outside the building, Naga roared. It thought it would hit, but to night Ryukyu to hide in the past. But Yeliu is not completely harmless. When the bone spurs explode, a few pieces of bone chips are pushed by the air into her powder back. Yeliu takes off his tactical vest, bites one of the sabres with his mouth, and then uses the other Sabre to pick out all the bone fragments embedded in his back. After all this, there are big beads of sweat on her pretty face. But from the beginning to the end, Yeliu''s face did not change at all. There was a rough shot. It was Colt''s roar. In the flash of fire, a sniper bullet suddenly fell into one of Naga''s arms. After the sniper bomb fell into the hands of the monster, it exploded into a fire. The shock wave of the explosion broke Naga''s hand, and immediately the torrent of bone spurs that kept attacking Su stopped. Zero, put down your sniper gun and think about it. So far, he has fired two death strikes at Naga. Both attacks worked. In the way that bullets enter the body and then cause an energy storm, Naga can''t absorb the energy storm caused by death critical strike. That is to say, all this guy can absorb is the energy outside his body. As for the power that erupts in the body, it is something that Naga cannot absorb. After being blown off one arm, Naga screamed in pain, and dozens of eyes turned around. With the electric light flashing outside the eyes, instantly, the same number of current pulses are blasted in the three directions of zero, night and prime. Three people immediately make different movements to avoid, however, as Naga''s eyes turn, the pulse wave immediately makes a complex cutting movement, and zero three people are in danger. Pulse wave with more than 2000 volts of high-voltage current, and the three are not good at defense. If the pulse wave is cut, even if there is no time to shift, the pulse wave will be cut directly. So the three carefully evaded, swimming in the cutting gap between the pulse waves, avoiding the blue light that represents death. The pulse lasted three seconds, then flashed twice and disappeared into the dark. A few people missed, but the surrounding buildings suffered. These dead objects could not be cut by the pulse wave without regulations, so the overpass broke, the buildings collapsed, and a large number of gravel poured down with the smoke, and damaged many buildings under the underground city all the way. The collision produced nearly tons of smoke and dust, which rose with the rising air flow, making the whole city rise. After an attack, Naga suddenly ignored more than a few people. Its lower body is full of feet. It climbs up like a big reptile and approaches the loading and unloading square quickly. On the loading and unloading square, belien was watching the battlefield below at the edge when Naga suddenly climbed up. First, he subconsciously gave birth to a jumping electric snake between his palms. Then, thinking of the particularity of Naga, he had to swear and run away. Belien just ran out a few meters, Naga has been with a frenzied air into the air, and then heavily rushed to the loading and unloading square. The beast was blown off, and his back was cut by Su. His whole body was full of blood. There were dozens of eyes on the big head, each of which reflected belline''s figure. After dozens of belien''s figures overlap, a three-dimensional model of belien is produced in the middle eye. This model contains numerous data, among which several data about belien''s energy level, ability and means arouse Naga''s interest. The big reptile immediately took action and almost jumped on belline."Damn it! I knew they should have left me a gun! " Belline cursed, as the hand of thunder, he himself is a mobile Arsenal. Belien didn''t have the concept of carrying weapons at all, but this time he met Naga, who was like a natural enemy. His strength was useless. At this time, he was chased by Naga, but he could not fight. As for speed, it''s not belien''s strong point. Zero is hanging on the edge of a platform with one hand, and Naga''s last current pulse cutting interferes with space like edge piercing, so that zero can only avoid Naga''s attack in a normal way. Several times, it was hit by the danger, but only by the pulse wave. The tactical suit on zero''s body had been liquefied directly, and there were even slight burns on the skin surface. Finally, in order to avoid a pulse wave from the chest, zero jumps off the platform void in a suicidal way, and then grabs the edge with one hand to prevent himself from falling. Because of the strong electromagnetic interference in the pulse wave band, the incomplete space edge piercing of zero shadow jump cannot be used. If you don''t catch the irregular stone edge protruding from the platform edge and fall directly from a high place, I''m afraid zero will fall to death. He pushed his body up to the platform. As soon as I was relieved, I heard belline calling for help on the radio: "Damn, who''s going to help? That guy is running after me!" Zero''s face changed. Belien, who is capable of ray system, is probably a nuclear power plant for the monster. With energy as its evolutionary capital, a nuclear power plant is like a big meal. To absorb belien''s energy for the monster, God knows what it will evolve into. Immediately, zero said over the radio, "are you all right, Su and Yeliu? Belline''s in trouble. We have to help! " Two people''s responses came from the radio, and zero was a little relieved. His figure flashed, and some of them appeared unsteadily on another platform above. Although the pulse wave has disappeared, the electromagnetic interference is still there, but the interference is fading away. So after several flashes, zero has returned to the original calm. After another flash, he came to the loading platform and saw Naga crashing into the storage of the platform. On the other side of the platform, Su and Yeliu arrived one after another. They nodded slightly toward zero and then dived into the reserve warehouse from left to right. In the warehouse, belline has been cornered. After Naga''s huge body squeezed into the warehouse, Berion had less room to dodge. On the other hand, Naga used several relatively flexible tentacles on his back to sweep or roll against Berion. These tentacles were slender and full of toughness, and the surface was covered with fine flesh spines. Even if the hard stone floor is swept by the meat whiskers, it must leave deep traces, which makes belien sweat. In any case, the body of thunder''s hand is not as hard as slate. Just when Berion felt desperate, the arrival of Su and Yeliu gave him a glimmer of light. He cursed "bad luck" secretly. With belline''s pride, he never thought that one day he would need a woman to rescue him. But now he can''t take care of this, he tried to curl up his body, in order to fight for more dodge space to delay the arrival of the rescue. In fact, it takes two or three seconds at most to get there at the speed of Su. Yeryu is a little faster, but just now her back was injured by Naga''s bone fragments, and her agility and speed have slightly decreased. Therefore, it seems that her speed is almost the same as Su''s. Two or three seconds is a very short time, but it''s too long for you lane. He rolled on the ground and let go of two tentacles. Can just get up, heel has been a tentacle roll. The tentacles were constricted, and the terrible force of contraction almost broke belline''s feet. The pain changed belline''s face, but when Naga lifted him with his tentacles and waved, belline felt that the pain was nothing. After two laps in mid air, Su finally arrived. The Epee cuts straight and cuts off belline''s tentacles. The smelly liquid was ejected from the fracture, and these yellow thick things still had a pungent sour smell. In the new era, many mutants have corrosive acid as a means of attack or defense. Su didn''t want to use her body to try the acidity of Naga''s body fluid, so she quickly stepped back. The yellow liquid splashed on the ground, immediately melted the slate, and puffed up a few wisps of pungent smoke. Su was glad that his judgment was correct. On the other side, belline fell in the air. Seeing this, Yeliu leans forward and plans to catch belien. But the scene of beauty saving the hero hasn''t been staged yet. Several current pulses converge from different directions. Night Ryukyu helpless only, had to roll on the spot, to avoid the pulse wave. Finally, the pulse wave converges at one point and immediately causes an electromagnetic explosion. In the dazzling blue light, the wave plasma overflows, and the matter annihilates within the scope. And Yeliu was so hindered that Naga had already wrapped belien with several other tentacles and made him strong from head to foot. The prick on the tentacle immediately sank into the skin and made belline scream with pain. Grab belline, and Naga immediately turns around and runs. When the body changes, it sweeps down countless goods and becomes an obstacle for Su and Yeliu to pursue.In the twinkling of an eye, he rushed out of the warehouse gate, hit a large wall, and Naga rushed straight to the edge of the platform. It just grabs belline to enjoy the meal, but it jumps from the top of the warehouse. Zero holds his center of gravity, reaches out his hand and holds it falsely, and immediately materializes a high-energy grenade. Zero grabs the high-energy grenade and thrusts it into Naga''s body. A layer of energy field distributed on his fist allows zero to plunge into Naga''s body without obstruction. Let go of the grenade, jump up, land and fall. After a series of actions, the explosion suddenly sounded, a fireball burst in Naga''s waist, shaking the ground. In Naga''s wailing, he lost his balance and fell heavily to his right side. After the fire, Naga''s body was puffed with smoke. As the smoke gradually dispersed, the huge wound of Naga''s body appeared. Its body was interrupted, and it was almost broken by the high-energy grenade. The wonderful laminated bones were exposed from the flesh and blood, and the blood and internal organs continuously flowed from the wound. The explosion power of the high-energy grenade in the body, even the high-level biological weapons can''t stand it. After a bout of dizziness, belline found himself in the void below the loading and unloading square. Naga was still clinging to him with his tentacles, otherwise Berion would have fallen. He looked up and saw that Naga''s eyes were closed, as if he had been knocked unconscious by the explosion. When he was still thinking about how to get away, Naga suddenly opened all his eyes, followed by his tentacles and sent new force to lift berien up. When berien knew it was going to be bad, Naga suddenly opened his mouth and ejected a long tongue from his mouth full of broken teeth. The long tongue is as thick as an arm. The end of the tongue is cracked and shaped like another small mouth. The tongue slapped belien''s face quickly, and the impact almost knocked him out. Then he was shocked to find that there were several thin whiskers sticking out of the small mouth of the tongue. The whiskers got into belline''s mouth and opened it around him. The next moment, the small mouth of the tongue comes a suction. At that moment, belien felt that the whole body energy was flowing backward, and he was pulled out of his body by Naga''s long tongue. As soon as the energy leaves belien''s body, it immediately transforms into peiran ray energy. But there was thunder on Nagar''s long tongue, and the light was shining, and it was passed down to Nagar''s body. Then, the muscle texture of Naga''s whole body lights up blue, and the wounds of his arm and waist that were broken by zero explosion begin to grow meat [sprouts], and the meat [sprouts] are crisscrossed and twisted to produce a meat film, and then start to build a new muscle texture. In this way, Naga is rapidly recovering. Zero opened his eyes and stood up with his head in his arms. He shook his head hard, and his head was dazzled by the shock wave of the high-energy grenade explosion. "Belline!" After hearing Su''s exclamation, zero suddenly saw that belien and Naga were having a strong "tongue kiss". It''s just that from the point of view of belline''s continuous smoking, belline''s condition is very bad. Zero hands up, hands gush out of a stream of energy, and then instant material out of colt. Press down the trigger, the muzzle of Colt''s gun is flashing, and the sniper bullet has left the chamber. In less than half a second, it has hit Naga''s tongue. The huge kinetic energy of the sniper bomb broke Naga''s long tongue. Naga screamed with pain, took back the remnant tongue, and let berien and his half truncated tongue fall into the void! Chapter 413 Zero lunged forward, body shape flashing. After leaving a few shadows in the space, he had gone straight to the void under the platform, and the zero figure flashed again, appearing below belline. Berion was absorbed most of the energy by Naga and was in a coma. Zero reached out to catch him, and then threw it up. "Su!" In the middle of the zero roar, Su had already rushed out of the platform. With one hand, he caught belline''s hand, and with the other hand, he inserted his Epee into the ground to fix them on the edge of the platform at the same time. Zero this just let go of heart, body a burst of fuzzy disappear in the air. When it reappears, it is already on the edge. Su picked up belien''s hand, took it and dragged it onto the platform. Plain empty out of the hand at the edge of a prop, then swing up. After removing Naga''s residue from belline''s mouth, zero quickly checked him again and confirmed that belline''s life was not in danger. But the sudden loss of energy is too much, leading to dizziness, as long as the supplement of nutrition and rest can recover. Zero was slightly relieved, but at the same time, there was a strange energy breath on the platform square. At the same time, there was a wave of blue energy, which made their hair flutter endlessly. Naga was wrapped in a dazzling blue light, and the electric snake leaped around and continued to spread out until it split to the degree of invisible, and then disappeared in the void. Naga''s body agitated regularly. It took back its hundred feet, held its chest in both hands, lowered its head and coiled its long tail to wrap itself into a flesh pupa. The pupae are surging up and down, like the giant heart of some creature. The energy lines all over the body, like the blood vessels of the heart, are transporting the surging energy to a certain organ in the body. "Evolution?" Zero suddenly thought of this possibility. After absorbing a lot of belien''s energy, Naga reached the critical point of evolution and moved towards the next stage of life form evolution. Such speculation is not possible, because the most intuitive change of Naga lies in the increase of energy intensity. The energy level of the meat pupa has exceeded the level of high-level biological weapons, and is climbing towards the level of star level weapons. Zero sum had seen Emir in incomplete form when he was in yodunheim. He had a certain understanding of the energy level of star level biological weapons. Therefore, when Naga''s energy level rose, zero would get the inference of "evolution". Naga is indeed in the process of evolution. The evolution of Xingxing weapons not only represents the improvement of energy, but also represents the generation of wisdom center. This will enable Naga to have his own will and become the legendary king of the abyss in the city of bides. Somewhere in Naga''s body, large pieces of muscle fibers crisscross each other, forming a special organ according to a certain law. The vermicelli like muscle fibers are waving, just like the plants in the deep sea swaying with the flow of the ocean undercurrent. The difference is that under the constant release of genetic material, muscle fibers form the meat wall. Between the meat wall and the meat wall, it is like a closed meat flower. After the initial shape was completed and fixed, red nerve lines grew out of the root and quickly spread to the flesh flower. The complexity of the nerve line is like some kind of delicate electronic circuit. In fact, they are the information center of Naga''s body. After completing the process of evolution to planetary weapons, all instructions will be sent out from here, and through these nerve lines, Naga''s body will quickly make corresponding actions. And this flesh flower like organ is naturally the wisdom center of Naga. When the distribution of nerve lines is completed, the flesh Wall begins to open gradually, and they unfold in a spiral shape, showing the "flower bud" in the center. A flower bud is made up of numerous nerve lines, which are building a certain outline, and then covered by muscle fibers to form an outer wall. By the time the progress reached half-way, we could roughly see that the outline of the nerve lines and muscle fibers was a head. A head with a human female silhouette! When the progress reaches 90%, the outline is clearly visible. There is no doubt that this face, no matter in which era, is absolutely in line with human aesthetic, worthy of the word "beauty". As like as two peas, May Sleet''s face is almost the same as the long sacrifice. After all the progress is completed, mesrit is transferred from the body between prayers to Naga''s body as if his head had been transplanted, becoming the unique "brain" of planetary weapons. But compared with the original head of the head of the head of the head of the sacrifice, we will find that the head of mesrit is ten times the size of the original! A larger head means that the larger the brain space, the larger the volume of the brain, which represents the improvement of the speed of various operations. If asgart''s central computer is a super brain, then mesrit''s head is now a super biological brain. At this time, a pair of slender Phoenix eyes gradually opened on the beautiful and graceful face. In the eyes, flickering like smoke such as hazy glow. At this moment, it''s amazing. "Why? Where am I? " "What am I?"Also belongs to mesrit''s voice, such as blood and vermilion in the light between the waterfall outflow. After the formation of the wisdom center named "mesrit" in Naga, the body of Naga also began to change. Its body muscles continue to proliferate, making Naga''s body gradually expand. The texture on the surface of the body also presents a spiral shape. The body at the bottom begins to expand around like a wave, and the flesh waves surge. It can be seen that there are countless short tentacles under Naga''s muscles, which climb out with layers of flesh waves and become the base of Naga''s body. See the meat waves coming, almost to cover the entire platform. Zero picked up belline, and Su jumped off the platform and landed on the zenith of a laboratory below. Breeze blowing, night Ryukyu also appeared in the zero side. The girl squatted on the ground, her right hand was weak and trembling slightly. Zero Dynasty night Ryukyu''s small hand looked at the eye, knew that the young girl in the fight with the ER nationality in the wound and not healed. At this time, Su lost his voice and said, "my God, what is it doing?" On the loading and unloading platform, Naga''s body kept rising, and at the same time, he stretched out countless tentacles. These tentacles spread out in all directions, rolled to the buildings in the dungeon, then pulled them down one by one, rolled them back again, and retracted them into the body with the building debris. In this way, when Naga''s body grew to a hundred feet high, although it stopped growing, the nearby buildings had been demolished by it. "It''s food. This guy looks hungry." Zero channel. Su covered his mouth and said, "I don''t know. It turns out that stones can also be eaten." "Why not. That guy must have a way to separate energy from matter, and energy is its food As if to prove the idea of zero, a moment later, the base of meat mountain on Naga''s loading platform began to lift, followed by waves of mud flow, and fell down into the abyss along the building under the platform. For a moment, the underground city was like a mud waterfall. If you collect these stones and weigh them, you will find that their weight is almost the same as the total weight of the buildings swallowed by Naga. After a violent tremor on the surface of Naga''s body, the muscle tissue of his whole body began to retract and fix into a certain shape. So the huge statues that run through the city of bides are presented to a few people in a physical way, just like medusa in Greek mythology, with the shape of human body and snake tail, and monsters more than 100 feet high occupy the unloading platform. Different from Medusa, this monster has six arms, and each arm has a big eye in the palm, which makes people feel hairy. At this time, the monster''s chest gradually raised a large piece of meat. The muscles on the meat constantly vibrate and begin to form the contour of eyes, nose, mouth, etc. From the outline, it is very similar to human, and it is a female human. The meat is lifted up and eventually forms a female face in constant change. It was messlett''s face, which opened its eyes and looked around indifferently. Finally, his eyes fell on zero and let out a low shriek. Roaring with multiple sound waves, a few people groan, all to shock blood churning unceasingly, energy turbulence endlessly. Zero quickly looked around, and finally his eyes fell on the two channels on Naga''s head, which were the way to connect with the outside world. He said, "Yeliu, if you take belien with you, can you leave the city of bedes from there?" Yeliu quickly estimated the distance, his remaining physical strength and other data and nodded: "no problem." "Then you take belline and leave at once. This monster will be given to me and su." Zero tone flat, but can not be refused. Yeliu took belien from zero without saying a word. His figure became blurred and he left. Her speed was so fast that she left a faint shadow at each landing point. While she was moving, one of Naga''s arms spread out his palm, and his eyes fixed on Yeliu. Strangely, no matter how Yeliu moves, and Naga''s arm doesn''t move, Yeliu''s figure in his eyes doesn''t lose a bit. Just then, there was a flash of cold light in the eyes of Naga''s palm. On the top of the monster''s head, the sky top of a dungeon building suddenly shows Yeliu''s figure in mid air. Her eyes, ears, mouth and nose were bleeding, and her pores were spraying blood mist. Carrying belien, the unbalanced Yeliu fell to the rooftop, and they rolled a few rolls before they stopped. "Yeryu!" Zero yell, body forward, has disappeared in place. Su Yizhen Epee, toes on the ground. At the foot of the roof collapsed, with the help of Su, he jumped on the inclined platform with his Epee, and then rushed to Naga. Bang! The rough gunshot rang out, and Naga''s arm staring at Yeliu burst a blood line. But zero had already opened fire, but zero wanted to smash that strange eye with one shot. Unexpectedly, as soon as he opened fire, Naga had already grasped his palm and resisted the impact of bullets with a relatively solid fist. The sniper bullet hit the upper part of the phalanx of Naga''s middle finger, picked up several pieces of bone and plowed a deep blood ditch, but it could not hurt the eyes in the palm.After a blow, zero''s whole body suddenly bristles. It was a dangerous feeling. His body was twinkling, and he had gone to the roof of a square laboratory above Naga''s back. The location where zero was just now suddenly gave birth to an invisible shock, and then the building burst into pieces and turned into dust. It''s no longer an ordinary explosion, but a destruction at the molecular level by using energy shocks. If there is no defense field, the dead will suffer the most thorough destruction immediately. Looking at Naga, the palm of the third arm from the left side of the monster is spread out, and the eyes reflect his figure. Zero probably knows what effect these eyes have. It''s similar to a kind of capture system. From the moment it''s watched, as long as it doesn''t leave a specific range, it will be locked by Naga. After being locked, the eyeball will send out energy shock wave to attack the target invisibly. If you are not careful, you will be directly injured like Ryukyu, while ordinary people or dead objects will not escape the fate of being completely wiped out. Besides the night Ryukyu on the roof, the girl opened her eyes after a groan. With a light flame rising in her beautiful eyes, Yeliu reaches into her neckline with a layer of force field attached to her nails, which makes her nails sharp as knives. Yeliu uses his nails to gently open the band around his body. Under the tearing of the invisible force field, the band gives birth to an opening, which spreads and splits away, and instantly spreads all over Yeliu''s body. The next moment, the band with the whole body bound turns into thousands of butterflies. And a violent and dangerous power suddenly broke out from Yeliu. Yeliu''s hair was all in the air, like a flame. The girl picked up belline and threw him up. She flashed and ran after belline. Naga catches Yeliu''s arm, unfolds his palm, rolls his eyes, and the girl''s figure appears and disappears in the depths of his pupils. One second later, the girl''s figure completely disappeared. When it reappears, the girl''s face expands infinitely in her eyeballs. After avoiding an invisible shock, he saw Yeliu appear silently near Naga''s palm. I saw the girl waving her hand. With the shadow disappeared, has caught the half empty belline. After a few more jumps, he has disappeared into one of the channels connecting with the outside world with belline on his shoulder. At this time, a wave of blood came out from the palm of Naga''s hand, which locked Yeliu''s eyes and split from the middle. Some liquid flesh was accompanied by blood. In an instant, the pupil of the magic eye turned into a dull gray tone. Yeliu''s face was expressionless, and he was not a little excited that he had solved a magic eye of Naga in an instant. As a matter of fact, she is proud to be able to kill the star weapon Naga at the level of Yeliu Jin level. But she did not have the slightest expression, like a lifeless doll, carrying belien flying out of the channel, into the silver frost forest. A moment later, she was half a kilometer away from the exit of the dungeon. Here, Beyonce and the soldiers are staying. Beyonce has sent someone back to parvallich to beg for soldiers. The arrival of Yeliu carrying belien soon startles her. When Yeliu came to the temporary camp, he just entered belien, and his body was weak, so he couldn''t rush to the snow. Fortunately, he was caught by a soldier nearby, and then brown heard the news and came over. As soon as he saw Yeliu, the uncle slapped the unfortunate soldier holding the girl three meters away. Then he caught Yeliu and asked, "are you OK, kid?" "I can''t die. I''m just... Exhausted." Yeliu reluctantly smiles and says. Beyonce also rushed over, she came to Brown''s back and asked: "what''s next?" "The monster has evolved. It''s not very good." Yeliu said with a bitter smile, his voice getting lower and lower, but later he fell asleep in Brown''s arms. Chapter 414 [thank you very much for the monthly ticket of "Sapphire Ji" and the reward of bow and arrow on the back!] As Yeliu said, the situation is not very good, even worse. At the moment when there are only two people left in the dungeon, Naga, who still has five magic eyes, is too abundant to track and lock them. The eye seems to be an important organ of Naga, although the texture of Naga''s muscles is constantly flashing with energy, and the breath of energy is also pouring towards the eye which was chopped by Yeliu. But for a moment, the damaged magic eye could not recover as quickly as the body, which slowed down the pressure of the zero two. Naga used three magic eyes to track zero, while two fell on Su. Normally speaking, in terms of destructive power, the destroyer should be above the wanderer, but the wisdom center in Naga, for some reason, has its own part of mesrit''s consciousness. In this part of consciousness, the most intense part is about the destruction of the last blood of the underground people by the order below zero. Out of anger at zero, the intelligence center takes care of zero intentionally or unintentionally. This should be related to meslit''s use of his own crystal nucleus to complete Naga''s final gene. Through meslit''s possession, while delivering the remaining gene material to Naga, meslit''s final will and anger are also branded. Therefore, the wisdom center generated in Naga can be regarded as another form of rebirth of mesrit. Under Naga''s special care, zero could hardly stay in the same place for more than one second. Three magic eyes locked him from different directions and angles. Every time you capture it, there will be an energy shock wave. If it is not for the special environment of the dungeon, zero can''t jump and evade by the ubiquitous shadow, and even have time to fight back one or two shots. If you want to be on the earth''s surface, you can''t make a difference under the positioning of the three magic eyes with your own speed. At that time, maybe he had to run away. But now is not easy, energy shock wave is not able to avoid all. Therefore, when it is impossible to evade, zero can only bear the attack of Naga. Several times down, although he was not to shock scattered, but also to shock the bleeding. Naga is still evolving, though very slowly. From the completion of the preliminary form of planetary weapons, until now, they only began to grow hair like things behind the head. These things are not hair, of course, but tubular objects with roots as thick as human tail fingers. They have thousands of roots. They grow from Naga''s skull and move like water plants in waves. These things grow to 50 meters long before they stop growing, and about ten of them suddenly spring up like snakes, aiming at a certain direction. At the end, the wall of the meat is open, revealing a small hole. It''s hollow. The next moment, the meat tube shrank and vibrated, and something instantly shot out of the tube. At this time, zero happens to be on the shooting track of those foreign bodies. Zero pupil dilates, the speed of consciousness exceeds the flow of real time, so the speed of the outside world slows down, so that zero can clearly see that what comes out of the flesh tube is a slender bone spur. The spines are more than 10 cm long, gray and smooth to minimize wind resistance. Under the ejection of the meat tube, the speed of each bone spur reaches 800 meters per second, which is already the shooting speed of the rifle. Hands up, zero energy surging, materialized into two submachine guns. Now, with his energy level, only light weapons can be materialized. He now needs fast firing weapons, and the mini submachine gun is now the best choice. Pulling the trigger, two submachine guns spewed out long tongues of fire. The bullets were fired at the speed of 40 rounds per minute. The blazing stream of bullets swept across the room and blasted the bone spurs from Naga. After a burst of strafing, the zero figure flickered, and there were at least two energy oscillations at the previous position. Under the double attack of zero energy shock wave and bone spur, the gap of counterattack is less and less. Although Su is only taken care of by two magic eyes, the pressure is relatively lighter than zero. The destroyer is not good at speed or space like jumping. He can only start the destruction posture and use the pure energy stomach to resist the shock wave falling on him. Su simply ignored Naga''s lock-in and shockwave''s attack. She launched a violent and primitive attack on Naga with epee. Every time, Su rushes straight to Naga, the Epee wrapped by the edge of energy can easily plough a blood ditch several inches deep on Naga''s scaly body, and then it is swept back by the shock wave of Naga. When Su is ejected, Naga''s body will begin to recover, and the recovery speed is far faster than the broken magic eye. Countless flesh [buds] will grow on the edge of the body torn by Su. These things wriggle wildly and kink with each other. They pull the wound tightly. When Su attacks again, Naga''s injury has basically healed. So Su fell into a tug of war, and nagabi struggled with each other''s energy consumption. The situation of zero is getting worse and worse. It seems that each of the hairy tubes on Naga''s head has its own will. They share the location system of the enchanted eye, and quickly and spontaneously use the bone spurs to launch a position covering attack on zero. Almost every time he appeared, he would face the bone spurs that came from the sky. Before that, it was only about ten. Zero could shoot them with a mini submachine gun. When the quantity is increased by one order of magnitude, the mini submachine gun is no longer effective. Unless zero can materialize a heavy weapon such as multi barrel machine gun or rapid fire heavy gun, it will not be able to fire with countless bone spurs.But zero is not idle, give up counterattack to avoid, at the same time, zero''s right eye pupil depth, there is a strange symbol rising, and slowly rotating. Activate the ability given by the second level authority of God''s right eye. Zero is using structure detection to Naga. So in Naga''s right eye, all the flesh and blood were removed, leaving only the basic structures such as outline, bone, nerve and organ, and a three-dimensional model was constructed in a linear way. With the use of structural detection, information about Naga is constantly transmitted to zero''s brain and analyzed. This kind of powerful ability is similar to the perception domain. Only when the bit order is far beyond zero and the perception of zero is blocked with its own energy by means of hierarchical suppression, and only when some higher-order abilities in the same perception domain are used, can zero detection be prevented. Unfortunately, as a planetary weapon, Naga''s rank is at most equal to the top ten in human beings. As for the ability of perceptual domain, Naga is even less dedicated. So Naga''s data and important indicators emerge in the zero brain in great detail. After observing for a moment, zero smiles. In his present state, he can''t reach the standard of the tenth order, at most nine or even lower. Because this guy is a strong man in the field! "Can you hear me? Su While evading the Naga attack, zero communicates with Su by radio. Soon got Su''s response, zero said: "listen, I need you to distract this guy''s attention, can you do it?" "What do you want to do?" "I''m going to kill this guy when he''s not fully evolved. This monster looks very powerful on the outside, but you know, its internal structure is a mess." "Apart from the most basic flesh and blood tissues and bones, it basically has no viscera like organs, or it has not yet been formed," said zero. Well, but it has a lot of nerve lines and a brain that grows in the heart. That brain is my target, it has the strongest energy response. I need you to distract him, so that I can break into this guy''s body, destroy his brain when most of his organs have not been formed, and destroy him fundamentally! " "I see. Leave it to me." Contact interrupted, the next second, the loading and unloading square soared a raging momentum. Naga, who is focusing on zero, can''t ignore this power. At the same time, the eyes of the two demons who captured Su reflected the high fighting spirit of the Chinese American woman at the same time. Su stands upright, his Epee stands high, and the stomach of the armor of light evolved from his destructive posture is sinking into Su''s body. Su''s epee is spewing a strong energy brilliance, and every time a blade of armor disappears, the energy brilliance on the sword will be stronger. When the leaves of Su''s armour disappeared, the splendor of Epee was 100 meters long! The energy breath of terror is gathering on Su''s epee, which is full of the smell of destruction. The violent energy makes the creature feel desperate. Naga stops shooting at zero in the face of the pressure of this energy. Five magic eyes, at least four of them, stare at Su tightly. And those long snake like tubes all turned to the direction of vegetarianism. Zero immediately reduced the pressure, he did not hesitate, the shadow left in the space, zero quickly to Naga''s body. On the other side, Su Gao, holding up the Epee, spewing energy and flame, rushed straight to Naga pen in the sound of Qingzha. Now, Su is the real power of the attitude of destruction. Even the last defense was abandoned, and all the strength was gambled on this blow. Go ahead and destroy everything! Naga''s humanized face became dignified. His face opened its mouth and let out a scream. In the cry, all the flesh pipes sent out bone spurs towards su. The sound of breaking the air was loud, and the bone spurs were thrown down like a gray rain. At the same time, the four magic eyes kept flashing, and the shock waves immediately detonated around su. Regardless of the fact, he only accelerated forward. She clenched her teeth and let the shock wave fall on her body. The bone spurs rubbed or penetrated her body. Blood is flying, but seeing Su getting closer and closer, there is a strange look in Naga''s eyes. They''re scared, they''re scared! When he had seen the huge tail of Naga, Su drank, and the energy on the Epee suddenly burst into flames, covering up the Epee itself, as if Su was holding a dazzling light in his hand! Flat, straight. In the clean movement, the epee and the energy flame suddenly fell into Naga''s tail. Su Zaihai stepped on the floor of the platform one after another. She clenched the Epee in both hands and lifted it up. So a ray of light started from the tail of Naga and extended upward. The ray of light spread straight to Naga''s chest, and then exploded. Bloody waves! Naga let out an unbelievable scream, it temporarily stopped all attacks, whether it is the magic eye in the palm or the Phoenix pupil on the face, all reflected his body for dazzling brilliance. And, with the body breaking brilliance and blood waves from the body!In the earth shaking scream, Naga slowly toppled over and finally fell heavily on the platform. It destroyed the platform on the warehouse, even half of the body out of the platform, and then powerless to hang down the void outside the platform. In the crash, the blood was flowing like a sluice gate, and several streams of blood were poured down along the edge of the platform. Su''s all-out strike brought about a fatal wound to Naga. There was a ferocious wound nearly 100 feet in Naga''s body. The edge of the wound rolled up, and the bones in Naga''s body could be seen clearly from the outside. Plain hands holding the hilt, half kneeling on the ground. She has become a man of blood, with the blood of Naga and her own. Su''s left leg and many parts of her body were smashed, and there were several bone spurs on her back, one of which pierced her abdomen. If it were ordinary people, such injuries would have been enough to die a hundred or ten times. Although Su could not die, he had no power to fight again. Zero appeared beside Su, looked at her and said, "how are you?" "You can''t die. You don''t have to worry about me. Go in." Su raised his head and said stubbornly. Zero said, "you can leave first. I can solve it soon. Thank you, Su "We are companions, aren''t we? So it''s too obvious to say "thank you." Su said with a smile, although his face was stained with blood, this smile made the world bright. Zero heavily nods, then bows into the wound opened by Su on Naga. Looking at zero into the strange object, Su just pulled out the bone spur with his hand. As soon as the bone spurs came out, several dirty blood spurted out immediately. Su let the dirty blood flow out, then took a deep breath, and immediately closed the wound with energy. She felt dizzy and knew the cause of the bleeding, but she didn''t stop. The Epee was tilted on the pendant behind the handle. He used the little energy left to bounce towards the broken building and left the city of bides. Naga''s body temperature is very high, nearly 60 degrees, the meat wall is closed, full of viscous liquid. Zero turn on the pocket tactical light built in the shoulder of the night God tactical suit, suddenly two bright lights illuminate the world inside Naga. From the perspective of the body, Naga has a complex muscle system, with strange bones stacked like scales. There are reticular nerve fibers between the muscle wall and the bones, which enables Naga to manipulate the huge body flexibly. At present, Naga is lying flat on the ground, and the vertebrae running through the head and tail of his body become the most obvious sign. Zero feet on the wet wall of the meat, along the vertebrae, through the complex network of nerve fibers, toward Naga''s chest. At this time, Naga, who was so badly hurt by Su that he was in a coma, suddenly opened his eyes. It props itself up and tries to stand up again. But the wound through the body is too huge, the wound and part of the injured bones can''t recover in a short time, so Naga has to lie on the ground. It uses the magic eye to scan the space and finds that there is no human trace in the dungeon. Just as he was puzzled, Naga suddenly noticed the abnormality in his body. The wisdom center in Naga''s body, mesrit''s charming Phoenix eyes are full of resentment. In its pupil, it is reflecting the image of zero coming towards itself along the vertebrae. Meslitt screamed, "stupid human, just went into my body alone. Do you think my strength is limited to the outside? You''re wrong. Inside this body, it''s my home court Chapter 415 [thank you for full time angel''s monthly ticket support, thank you! By the way, ask for subscription support ~] Inside Naga is another world. As far as the light is concerned, the meat wall is undulating regularly. The muscle tissue of the monster is very special. There are irregular holes in the meat wall. If you don''t enter, you will eject hot air from the holes. The high temperature of these air streams is also the source of high temperature in Naga. Zero is like a plumber, but it is the most dangerous sewer in the world. Suddenly from a distance came some vague calls, like Naga talking. Zero just floated danger signal, immediately found behind the meat wall suddenly layers of tightening, and continue to zero extrusion. Zero immediately heart sank, Naga''s body even if the muscle tissue can''t squeeze him, also have to let him suffocate in the past. From the point of view of Naga''s strength, if zero is squeezed, it is almost the same as a hundred elephants rolling back and forth on themselves. At the present level of his body, he can''t afford this kind of damage, so he accelerates forward. But Naja''s body is no more than the surface. The viscous liquid secreted by the meat wall weakens zero''s grip to the greatest extent. It slows down and does not lose its balance. Zero one speeded up and almost slipped. In the light in front of him, the muscle tissue in front of him was also tight. Naga used the advantage of his body cavity to squeeze the invader to death. Zero sneer, the hands of energy surging, fast material into a gun. Invader! This gun is an acid energy bomb with energy property, which is composed of the outer wall of acid light energy and the core high-energy light cluster. If it is used outside Naga''s body, in view of the particularity of Naga''s body surface in absorbing energy, using invaders to fight may increase Naga''s nutrition instead. But in the body, it''s a different thing. When you press the firing button towards the front, the invader''s whole body glows, and the energy circuit of the gun body lights up one by one, forming a bright glow at the muzzle. The next moment, the blue light flickers, and a ball shaped energy mass has roared straight away. The acid light wall annihilates Naga''s muscle fibers, and the acid energy bomb ploughs out a passage from the compressed meat wall. After flying several tens of meters, the acid energy light wall was exhausted, and the white light mass that lost the outer wall became unstable, and exploded into a continuous electric fire a few seconds later. There was a sudden light in Naga''s body, and from the outside, the middle part of the monster''s body suddenly expanded, and then exploded instantly. With the white flame from the body, Naga''s flesh and some vertebrae were blasted out of the body at the same time. The invader''s one shot almost blew Naga in two, and the monster screamed with pain. The body swings wildly, sweeps all nearby buildings, but the zero of human in its body is unstable because of Naga''s swing. He stretched out his hand, materialized a saber in his hand, and nailed it into the bone of Naga''s vertebrae to fix himself. After swinging for nearly half a minute, Nagar gasped for breath and calmed down, and then he was relieved. Look out again, the squeezing meat wall has been loosened, and the blood wave is surging through the foot of zero. It can be seen that the monster is bleeding from the 01 cannon. A groan came out of meslit''s mouth, and his beautiful face was painfully twisted. After all, the neuronal lines of Naga''s whole body originated from him. The intensity of pain signal in the body is more than ten times of that on the body surface. After masrit managed to hide the pain, he gritted his teeth and said, "why do you have such a weapon? I haven''t seen you use it since the beginning of the war. Where do you hide it instead of being discovered by me? " You know, when he locked zero with his palm and eye, mesrit actually looked through the whole body of zero, but did not find the existence of the invader. It naturally does not know that the invader is materialized from the petty energy. As for the zero of Longinus, who gives the root to agradis, as long as his energy level meets the requirements, he can materialize any weapon in the world. After all, Longinus, who has been integrated with zero and lives in the depth of zero will, is a weapon of energy materialization. Its characteristics determine that it is not bound by any form, and has the special ability to directly attack the target regardless of any defense skills. Zero can''t use Longinus, but through Longinus, it can obtain the ability of energy materialization, and it can shape any weapon at will, as long as it provides the corresponding energy needed for materialization. At present, in terms of energy level of level 08, the weapons that can be materialized are light thermal weapons, such as sniper guns or submachine guns; Or light cold weapons, such as daggers or knives; In addition, they are small bomb weapons such as fragment grenades and high-energy grenades. As for energy weapons, there is only one attacker. After all, even if zero wants to materialize, it also needs the data of the target weapon in the brain, so that energy can build the weapon zero needs based on the data. Even at the level of this era, energy weapons are still rare weapons and have not reached the level of popularization. So for zero at the moment, the invader is already the strongest weapon. After a blow, Naga was calm again. Zero stepped on the blood to continue to move forward, walked for a moment, there are some subtle friction sound sounded. The sound is like the soft sound of a hundred snakes and insects when they swim away. When they hear it, they frown. In a nearby hole in the meat wall, something suddenly came out. It looks like a small snake with round eyes. There are eight folded claws on both sides of the body. It is these claws that make strange noises when they crawl."Start another defense mechanism?" Zero light way. One by one, these monstrous eyes crawled out of the hole in the meat wall. When they got out, they only fixed their eyes on zero. So zero''s figure appeared in meslitte''s eyes. Meslitte showed a cruel smile and said: "lock in the intruder, eliminate, start!" Sound square falls, that hundred strange insects immediately eight claws like flying, Nuo big a bug tide in all directions toward zero around. As soon as they get close to zero, they pop up and stick to zero. With eight claws scribbling, the claws of these strange insects are as sharp as alloy knives, and the night God tactical suit can''t stand their tearing. After tearing the tactical suit, zero''s skin is exposed to these sharp blades. Zero did not expect these strange insects to move so quickly, and the number of people hair. Fortunately, he laid a layer of defense field on his body, which was close to the skin, and could counteract the close attack of the strange insects. Zero dare not neglect, invaders disappear in the hands, hands shake, zero again materialized into a mini submachine gun. Followed by a burst of shooting, shooting strange insects flying around, a large area of death. But there are too many insects. If you don''t move, you can''t shoot them all. He flashed cold light in his eyes and dashed forward, regardless of the fact that several insects that were still close to him had torn open the defense field on his body surface and began to plunge his claws into the cortex. As soon as he slipped, he was slipped by Naga''s body fluid and blood, but all this was in his calculation. Thanks to the sticky and slippery wall of Naga''s body, he shoveled forward as if sliding on the ice, throwing away a hundred and ten insects, and at the same time shooting with two guns. The bullet swept the dense line of fire, cut through the edge of Naga''s body, and beat the insects above into meat mud. After sliding out more than ten meters, the muscle on zero''s back was a strange shot, which made him stand up with strength. Zero fast rotation circle, double gun strafe at the same time, through the tactical light zero to see there are still countless insects converging towards themselves, almost no limit. From the cavity of Naga''s flesh wall, new demons and insects come out constantly, and then join the army of insects and flow to zero. These insects are like the white blood cells in the organism. When the virus appears, they will be eliminated. Now, zero display is an invading alien virus. "It''s no use. No matter how much you kill, it''s no use!" Meslitt almost grinned wildly: "regret it, human. You shouldn''t have entered my body. Here, every cell of me can become a combat unit. No matter how much you kill, it''s not as fast as I can add! " Laughter reverberates through the cavity wall, and when it reaches the area near zero, it has become an ambiguous sound. But zero seems to understand the meaning of meslitt''s voice. He hums coldly, but he keeps making various shooting postures in the same place. With the cooperation of different shooting postures, the fire flow from the mini submachine gun follows a certain rule and forms an omni-directional three-dimensional barrage. In this barrage, there is almost no escape dead angle, so all the insects that rush into the barrage are shot. This is a shooting skill that combines ballistic technology, environment calculation, speed and other abilities. It is a unique skill of the wanderer "Skynet shooting". Skynet shooting is characterized by three-dimensional firepower coverage attack, which is one of the few one group combat skills of wanderers. The advantage of this skill is fast strike without dead angle, but the disadvantage is not powerful enough. In order to achieve the purpose of rapid attack, it is necessary to use fast firing guns for support, and such weapons usually pose limited threat to those with ability above level 5. But against ordinary life, it is a sharp sickle of death. Although the number of magic insects evolved from Naga cells is large, their individual strength is not high. In order to have enough lethality, their eight claws are extremely sharp, but their bodies are very fragile. This is a typical example of abandoning defense to enhance aggressiveness, so the body of the devil bug is not strong enough to withstand the impact of the torrent of bullets. The zero sky net shooting first formed a shooting position centered on itself with a radius of about three meters. As countless monsters were killed, the position further expanded to a radius of five meters. Within a radius of 10 meters, it became a hunting ground for the God of death. For a moment, no insect could enter. But the insect on zero has torn his skin and started to drill into zero''s body. Zero did not dare to let them enter the body, so the two mini submachine guns turned the muzzle and fired repeatedly with precise angles to remove the insects that were still attached to the body surface one by one. But no matter how accurate the zero angle is, the body still gives the bullet blood marks. But after such a round of Skynet shooting, there are fewer insects nearby. Zero dare not neglect, double gun forward a shot, fingertips light pressure, respectively two shots, two bullets out of the chamber, rotating swept out a pair of lines of fire into the front of the insects. In an instant, the blood red glow burst, forming two groups of energy storms, strangling a large number of magic insects. Death critical hit reappeared, immediately zero, clearing a channel in front of the insect tide. Zero fierce forward, double gun flat fire, will block in front of the insects or nerve fibers all detonation!At this moment, the war situation has been found to be life and death. Naga''s body suffered two death blows, and a huge gap was opened below his chest. Even so, under the guidance of mesrit''s brain, Naga still insisted on keeping his body straight. Even the devil bug can''t stop zero''s advance. Naga can only change the internal environment to make zero''s advance more difficult. So the ground began to incline and slide downward. He suddenly reached out to catch it, but he held a segment of Naga''s vertebrae to fix his body. With him, the whole person is attached to this vertebrae the size of a lamp post like some kind of reptile, and climbs up quickly with his hands and feet and using the protruding joints as the borrowing points. And around zero, there are new magic insects, as for the bottom, the insects are surging like waves! It''s a race against time. Zero can''t afford to attack the evil insects. He even allows the evil insects around him to hold on to himself. He only adds a layer of defense field to resist their claws. But soon, the defense field was torn open by the bug. At the same time, there are also zero''s muscles. After tearing the wounds on zero''s body, the devil worm goes into zero''s body and starts to destroy zero''s bones, nerves and even internal organs. hurry up! Faster! Zero yells in his mind. At this point, he has no way out. There is no other way but to destroy Naga''s brain before the worm tears all his tissues! Mesrit, who is also desperately directing the enchanted insect to destroy the structure of zero body, also feels great pressure. The pressure comes from the lower body cavity, and when a glimmer of light appears in mesrit''s eyes, it even screams. I saw it. It''s the brain! Zero pupil a shrink, and then suddenly expand. The surging energy in the body surges to the limbs like waves. Suddenly, the zero body shape blurs and disappears. By the time it reappeared, one hand had been pressed on the tissue around meslitt, and the other hand had constructed the invader. Zero''s expression became very calm, ignoring the internal organs began to be damaged, resulting in the pain of blood from the nostrils. Time seemed to become extremely slow at this moment, calmly pressing the muzzle on mesrit''s forehead, and then pressing the trigger again. The blue light poured out. Light up the whole inner world of Naga. Mesrit opened his mouth to say something. There was a fist sized hole in the center of his forehead. From the front, we can see that a group of blue light has reached the cavity wall behind, followed by a blazing white light blooming. "No!" At this moment, mesrit called out. But the hole on the forehead is expanding, and the face of the country is turning into countless pieces of flesh, which is a sign of the collapse of the wisdom center. Just as a shot pierced mesrit, a roar of anger suddenly rang out in zero''s mind. Then zero sees some messy pictures, in which he sees a thick black shadow. It''s crashing around like it''s trying to break through an invisible prison. Suddenly, two thin white lights appeared in the darkness. The expansion of white light, like the evil beast opened his eyes, followed by a series of strange syllables sounded in zero''s mind. Zero swears that he doesn''t understand these languages at all, but he knows the meaning of these chapters very well. If translated into human language, then the shadow would roar to zero: "you are obstructing me again! Son of the planet, don''t be happy. Soon, my knight will find you and kill you In an instant, zero knew what the shadow was. It''s prosius, the terminator of the universe! Chapter 416 A smell of disinfectant penetrated into the nose, let zero nose gently twitch, and then opened his eyes. What comes into view is a Rococo style crystal chandelier. It takes the main lamp post as the axis, and the extremely complicated pattern lamp feet circle around. The main shaft and lamp feet are connected as a whole with a string of crystal ornaments. Under the gorgeous appearance, there is some unspeakable wisdom. The window is open, there is a breeze blowing in from time to time, shaking the crystal lamp beads, they collide with each other, making a light and pleasant sound. This is the third day after the killing of Naga. Zero is now in his private villa in pavari, with professional medical staff watching over him. Remember that after leaving the city of bides and returning to pavalic, zero''s consciousness is between lucidity and vagueness. He only vaguely remembered Beyonce''s face, which was red because of her anxiety, and some doctors wearing white masks, and finally the strong light of the surgical spotlight. When consciousness returned, it was the evening of the next day. Zero knows in the doctor''s mouth that he has done a major operation and several minor repair operations. The doctor who was the chief surgeon for zero was pale. When he talked about the first and most important operation for zero, he said: "after opening your abdominal cavity, I can''t believe that this is the body that human beings can have. But the terrible thing is not that. It''s that you''re in a mess. " It''s a mess, of course. Zero wry smile, was Naga''s evil insects into the body wantonly destroyed, replaced by ordinary people have long been dead. Only those with high-level abilities who have completed the evolution of local body organs and organism can survive in that level of destruction. Zero has to admit, it''s good to live. Because only survive, all the pay will have value, there will be harvest. He took out a specimen container from under his pillow. It was a 10 by 2 cm transparent crystal box, in which a blood red cube was placed quietly. This reminds zero that in Naga''s body, he killed the brain, which is almost a copy of the head of sacrifice, and made a brief spiritual contact with prosius. When zero consciousness is restored, I see a red meat floating in the brain that is collapsing. At that time, the collapse of the brain, resulting in all the constituent substances show signs of ash annihilation. But this piece of meat [grain] can keep its original state, showing a light energy breath flowing inside. This made zero realize the difference, so zero caught it and quickly left. When he came out of Naga''s body, he found that it was not only Naga''s brain but also his body that was being annihilated. At last, every cell of the monster turned to dust and accumulated in the city of bides. Zero sealed the cube like thing in the specimen container and put it into the carrying device, then returned to the surface. And then, it is because of the destruction of the demons in the body that the consciousness begins to blur. To clear over, zero found carrying equipment quietly on his bedside, it seems that Beyonce did not have any curiosity about it. That''s good, otherwise zero will not be able to hold this Naga fragment. Afterwards, zero made a structural detection of it. It''s a world of its own. It''s a world made up of countless data and formulas. Zero can''t understand it, but he knows that the data recorded in this thing should be about Naga''s gene fragment. For Naga, it may have a seed like effect. When the life withers, scatter it to a corner of the dungeon. With Naga''s characteristics, only this seed has access to energy. Maybe it can sprout, grow, and build Naga''s body from the abyss. Unfortunately, the seeds are now in the hands of zero. Zero. It''s very clear that it''s worth a lot. If we use it as a research model, maybe we can mass produce planetary biological weapons. But this is not its greatest value. For zero, if this precious gene template can be absorbed, then it may be able to evolve something else. This is the main reason why zero keeps it. From the past experience, zero is sure that it has the ability to absorb foreign genes, or instinct. At first, zero was determined to be incompetent before he met the butcher in silver tree city, but after he came back, he had the first level strength and defense, which made him open the door of his own evolution. After the disordered war, zero has the ability to recover quickly, which should be part of the genes that benefit the disordered. After that, he got the first level fire element mastery ability from Soren There are numerous signs that his body is absorbing foreign genes to complete itself, and moving towards a certain end. Zero don''t know what the end is? The perfect creature? Super life? Whatever it is, it makes zero unhappy. The unknown will produce fear. When we are not sure where the destination is, we don''t want to evolve rashly. He didn''t want to lose himself. So for a long time, zero almost closed this instinct. Until now, when we get this thing that records Naga''s gene, we have the idea to absorb it. Because this is the first time for zero to get a complete record of gene fragments, unlike before only through blood or other things to absorb, only get some broken fragments.A complete gene fragment means that evolution can be controlled. At least zero can predict what will evolve. However, zero does not intend to absorb it rashly. At least before absorbing, he needs to copy Naga''s genetic data. When conditions permit, zero can use it to build its own biochemical Legion. This is the current record, which is a hundred times more convenient than the data that EVA needs to decode and read in order to obtain the dark crown. Step sound, zero immediately put away the specimen container. As soon as it was stuffed under the pillow, the door was pushed open. Brown came in first, followed by Su, berien and Yeliu. Immediately, the room became lively. "Head, how do you feel?" Brown patted zero hard on the shoulder. He was so strong that he almost didn''t get zero out of bed. Zero activity arm and five fingers, said: "although still have to rest for a few days, but basically no big problem." He looked at Su and Yeliu again. The two girls were still bandaged, but they were full of spirit and seemed to recover very well. Then Brown said with a smile: "head, tell me about your battle in the dungeon. I''ve heard that someone has a terrible tongue kiss. It sounds exciting. " Hearing what Brown said, belline suddenly changed color and said, "shut up, you uncivilized orangutan. Do you want to taste the high voltage current?" Brown said with disapproval: "save it, these days you call high voltage current, but even a chicken can''t die of electricity." Belline''s fingers were wide with anger, and electric arcs were jumping between them. But the arc is not as bright as usual, and the number is also very rare. Only one or two of them are jumping. There is no momentum to speak of. Zero Shixiao shakes his head. It can be seen that belien, a proud guy, has been ridiculed by Brown these days. Poor guy, it seems that his energy level has not returned to the previous level after Naga''s "kiss", otherwise Brown would not dare to ridicule him so openly. Brian without energy is like a tiger without teeth. Brown is not afraid of him at all. In the room, there was plain laughter and belline''s roar. Brown said one or two words from time to time, but it always made belline angry like a cat with bristling hair. Only Yeliu is still calm, but naturally in the girl''s eyes, there are occasionally one or two bursts of laughter. Looking at them, zero feels very warm. People can change, just like belline, after so much. The arrogant and arrogant young nobleman now joined others. Of course, he did it in a different way. This shows that pride, such as belien, has begun to integrate into this circle and gradually become a reliable partner. We don''t live for ourselves, that road is too lonely. Only the tie between companions can make the road of thorns become a broad road! Zero in the heart so think. The door opened again, and this time it was Beyonce. Seeing that it was the owner of the black rose family, everyone was quiet. Su winked, so they left the room for Beyonce and zero. "It''s like I broke something." Beyonce said with a smile and sat down by the bed of zero. "It''s nothing," he said. "They just came to see me, the useless leader." "Chief?" Beyonce was slightly surprised, and then said with a smile, "it''s a funny name, vulgar, but sincere. It seems that you have their trust "Well, they are my important comrades in arms." Zero point first. "What about me?" said Beyonce "Eh?" Looking at Beyonce, she is sitting on her side in front of the bed. The sky light outside the window sprinkles on her body, drawing an almost perfect outline. Zero suddenly found that today''s Beyonce less capable of rigid, more charming tenderness. The long hair, which was high and tied up, now let them fall down, gently hanging on Beyonce''s shoulders, concealing some of her subtle feelings. After a while, he said, "you, of course... You are my boss." "Boss? No one has ever called me that. They will always call me the respected Miss Beyonce, even if it''s this cunning woman in their mind. " With a faint smile, Beyonce pushed her glasses and said, "zero, I want to ask you. If... If it wasn''t me who was there at that time, but someone else, would you save him just like you saved me? " Zero surprised to see Beyonce, at the moment that domineering owner disappeared. Sitting on the edge of the zero bed, there was only a woman with her head down, her face slightly red, and her fingers unconsciously catching and rubbing the sheets. The room was quiet. Because it was quiet, Beyonce''s breathing was much heavier than usual. The atmosphere was wonderful because Beyonce asked a strange question. After thinking for a moment, he finally put out his hand and said honestly, "I don''t know." Beyonce looked up at him for a moment, then shook her head and said, "sometimes you are as stupid as a piece of wood, but...""It''s better than those slick mouthed guys." Beyonce rose from the edge of the bed, moved the lotus step gently, and came to zero with a gust of fragrance. She bent down and let the deep ditch under the neckline, which was enough to suck the soul in, appear in front of zero. The air suddenly became hot. Beyonce whispered in zero''s ear, "thank you anyway." Wet, full lips are printed on zero''s face. But this kiss seems to ignite something. So the lips on zero''s cheek began to move. Beyonce and zero gasped slightly, as if they were searching for this moment in their lives. Just for the entanglement at the moment, even if let the flame burn. The temperature is rising and Beyonce''s eyes are blurred. She moved her lips until the zero mouth was printed. Zero mind like thunder, bang, only feel the world has become complicated. The world is empty, but when Beyonce''s lilac tongue like a snake into his mouth, it becomes full again. In order not to let the emptiness come again, so zero force a suck. With a whimper, Beyonce softened and fell into zero''s arms. Zero can feel that Beyonce''s twin peaks are becoming firm and plump. They are weighing heavily on zero''s chest, as if to squeeze into zero''s life and soul. Zero reached out and leaned in from the corner of Beyonce''s coat. The tentacle is a piece of greasy skin, which makes zero hands walk in it without obstruction, all the way up, climbing to the peak! Beyonce opened her mouth slightly and let out a soft groan. Zero''s big hand clenched her two peaks. As her fingertips glided, they brought a pair of bright red across the mountains. Bursts of electric current swept all over her body, making Beyonce feel ineffable. She roared, lowered her head and gave a rude kiss to zero. Only in this way could she vent her inexplicable emotion. One hand across the waist, suddenly will her to the bed, and then pressure to the body. Zero kisses her, from her face to her neck, then to her chest. He unbuttoned Beyonce''s shirt, exposing the strong peaks to the air while the clothes were open. Under zero''s deep kiss, Beyonce responded immediately. She arched up her pink back, and with a heavy groan, her body relaxed again. Gasping for breath, I tasted the moving body from top to bottom. He went over the mountains to the flat belly, and down to Beyonce''s mysterious triangle. From the perspective of zero, we can see the edge of the black forest in the waist of trousers. When zero''s hand pressed on the button on Beyonce''s waist, Beyonce suddenly caught her feet and exclaimed, "wait, zero." Zero looked up and saw the blushing Beyonce shaking her head and saying, "no, at least not now. Charlotte, those two old men are waiting for me to go to the meeting. I can''t go like this... " As her temperature dropped, she gave Beyonce a kiss on her chest, gently buttoned her shirt back and said, "remember you owe me one. This is the war you started. Next time, I won''t let you go. " Beyonce looked up with pride and said, "it''s not sure who will ask for mercy then." She gave a demonstrative scratch in zero, got out of bed, gathered up her long hair, and straightened out the wrinkles on her clothes before opening the door. Beyonce seemed to think of something again. She patted her forehead and said, "it''s all your fault. I almost forgot my business. I''ve come to tell you that if you have the spirit in the evening, you''ll come to a meeting. " "Booty sharing meeting!" Beyonce said mischievously. Zero Wan er a smile, nod, thought to pay so much, it is time to harvest. Chapter 417 In the grizzly bear bar in pavalic, the atmosphere is warm and the tables are full. After a curfew that lasted for nearly half a month, the new town of Changsha today announced the lifting of the curfew. To the delight of the citizens, the foreign soldiers with fierce faces left the town one after another in the past two days, leaving only a small part of them to continue to take charge of the city defense. However, in order that these foreign soldiers would not affect the life of the town, Sharon specially marked out a piece of land in the eastern suburb area, demolished some original buildings and built new barracks. After the completion of the barracks, it will become the habitat of these soldiers, which will be designated as a military restricted area, where civilians are strictly prohibited from entering and leaving, virtually isolating the soldiers from the civilians, so that the people have a sense of psychological security. For this measure, many people praised Sharon for his wise handling. Next, Sharon released his development plan for the next few years, including the plan to expand to the south, and created hundreds of jobs. This will greatly boost the economic income of the public. After hearing this news, the public cheered constantly. People are forgetful animals. After Sharon put forward a series of measures and programs beneficial to the public. They have forgotten the last dozen sleepless nights, as well as the bloody night of regime transfer. Only some people can''t forget, such as Mary. Since her husband had gone to the city of bides and never came back, Mary knew that Shiloh was in danger. On the third day after Shiloh left, she and her children were released, which confirmed Mary''s idea from the side. Mary didn''t say anything, but quietly led the children back to their former home. The next morning, old rob, Sharon''s manager, visited in person and sent a sum of money and a large number of supplies for the winter. In turbulent times, these things are enough to buy Shiloh''s life, not to mention ten. But Mary looked at the rich materials piled up in the warehouse, but only wanted to exchange them for a Shiloh. After all, that man was the center of her world. Now that he''s dead, Mary is like a point of no support, ready to collapse. But as soon as she saw the young child, she told herself to hold on. Mary is not the only unfortunate one in the wilderness. Relatively speaking, she has been very lucky. Because she met Beyonce, so she lost Shiloh, at least she got the corresponding compensation. If it''s someone else, a civilian will die when he dies. How can he make any compensation. It''s not only Mary who gets the compensation, but also other people in the town. At the instigation of Beyonce, Sharon subsidized some winter supplies for every resident of Qizhen town to help them spend the winter better. After the great chaos, we need to deal with it in a big way. Only in this way can we calm down the turbulence brought by Beyonce and other outsiders, and let the residents of the town accept them and use them. Charlotte and Austin also understand this truth, so when Beyonce put forward this proposal, the two old men rarely did not object. Perhaps for them, acceptance is more important than the city of dice. To celebrate the successive good news, the men all rush to the grizzly bear bar at this moment of the evening. Only hot dancers and cold beer can express their excitement at this moment. But no one dares to approach the table in the west corner of the bar. At first glance, there are several people sitting at the table. Compared with the warm atmosphere of the bar, the corner is obviously much quieter. There are more than ten dozen beers on the round table made by old Phoebe. Two men are fighting with each other. One is big and strong, like a mutant orangutan; The other had a handsome face and was a young man like an aristocrat. They are pouring inferior beer into their mouths bottle by bottle, then staring at each other as if they were drinking each other''s blood instead of wine. It''s probably the first time that the residents of the town have seen that pinjiu can produce murderous spirit. Next to the two men sat two women. One of them had a concave and convex figure, especially the long legs on the table; The other looks younger, 15 or 16 years old, but the chest bulge is very predictable. It''s just a dull expression, sitting quietly like a doll. Before these four people walked into the bar, many men whistled at the hot girl. A few guys who had been drinking came forward to tease, but within a second, they interrupted the woman''s hands and feet. After seeing the other three people turn a blind eye, it seems that it is a common thing. The troublemaker was immediately dragged away, but no one dared to provoke these four people who seemed to be capable. Oh! The noble young man uttered a muffled sound, his face changed, he turned around, supported the corner and vomited wildly. On the other side, the gorilla like man laughed and said, "what''s up? Boy, if you want to fight with Laozi, you are a million years too early. " The woman who put her legs on the wine table frowned and said, "belline, you can''t vomit far away. It''s so dirty!" I vomited for several minutes, then I vomited everything in my stomach. The noble man wiped his mouth and sat back. He looked directly at the gorilla man with his eyes like a deadly enemy and said, "come again! I can''t lose to an uncivilized monkey"Even if you drink to death, you can''t beat me!" Gorilla man replied. Looking at the two, the long legged beauty shook her head and said, "a man is stubborn, just like a child who has not grown up. You''re right, Yeliu. " The doll like girl showed confused eyes, tilted her head for a long time and said, "I don''t know." Long legged beauty showed a frustrated expression and said: "it''s really troublesome to be with you. The only normal thing is probably the head." After pouring a can of beer into his mouth, belline sniffed, "zero? Is he normal? If it''s normal, it''s time to take care of the woman in the black rose family, isn''t it Long legged beauty Sun said: "what do you know? That''s grace? " "I don''t understand?" "Why don''t you sleep with me at night and I''ll show you what a real demeanor is. Su Su looked up and down at belline and said with a sneer, "forget it, sister. I''m afraid you won''t be able to survive in a few times." "How dare you look down on me?" Belline was about to say something when suddenly a voice came in. "So here you are." A man came over, but he was wearing black clothes and trousers. During the non war period, it is impossible for zero to run around in his tactical suit, while he has his own noble temperament in his casual suit. In particular, his deep facial features carved out of marble, as well as his strange golden right eye, make him handsome with some mystery, forming a fatal attraction to women. His arrival immediately dwarfed belien, who was still a good-looking man. The difference between the two is like brandy and beer. Even the same wine, there are differences in texture. The arrival of zero brightens the eyes of the women in the bar. One of the naked beer girls came to zero, rubbed zero with her plump chest and said, "Sir, would you like to have a beer?" Zero looked at Brown. They still had more than ten dozen beers left on their table. He said with a smile, "sorry, I don''t think so." Despite that, he gave some tips. It''s not much, but it''s a girl''s hard work. The girl smilingly left, took zero these benefits, she will not care about the gorilla man in his buttocks touched a small matter. "Hey, this chick is hot." Brown looked at his big hand and said with a smile. Plain white gorilla one eye, look to zero way: "how, head. Did you get anything from tonight''s booty sharing meeting? " Zero sat down and ordered a beer. He took a sip and said with a smile, "it''s more than harvest. It''s more than we expected." Hearing this, the eyes of the other three people brightened except Yeliu. As zero said, the harvest was more than expected. In addition to the basic reward of 200 dwarves'' hard labor, zero and his team made great contributions in this operation, especially killing Naga, which made zero''s performance extremely dazzling in the whole operation. Nothing else but the battle of Naga. After the event, the professionals under Beyonce evaluated the situation according to the description of the soldiers, the destruction of the dungeon and other factors, and got that Naga was equal to an enemy of level 9 strength. And the ability of the zero sum flag to kill a nine level strong enemy, its contribution is even more than the previous battle under the city. And judging from the situation at that time, the war with Naga was of great significance. If the zeros didn''t kill Naja while it evolved, and when Naja evolved into a complete form, even if the three powerful families moved more than twice as many troops, they might not be able to win the city of bides. And even if won, black gold can remain is unknown. So under this premise, Beyonce, with her three inch tongue, just in the mouth of Charlotte and Austin, deducted 2% of the black gold profit to pay for zero contribution. Two percent doesn''t sound like much, but it''s actually quite a lot. Considering that the annual profit of black gold is billion, that 2% is already about 20 million. Although Charlotte and Austin occupy the majority, they must invest the corresponding funds to build crude oil refining plants, recruit workers and develop sales channels. And they have planned to build pavaric into the first window city for black gold sales. The expansion to the south is part of the whole plan, and the amount of human and material resources to be invested for this is already tens of millions. Zero is nothing to do, and you can get 20 million dividends every year, which is a piece of pie falling from the world. During this period, naturally, Beyonce''s support was indispensable. Even as a third-party notary, she let zero and the two old foxes sign a sharing contract, so as to restrain the two families to fulfill their promises. Even the blind man could see that Beyonce had great affection for zero. How could Charlotte''s two old foxes not see it. They don''t want zero to be tied to the chariot of the black rose family. If you know that zero and those with his ability can kill monsters equal to the Ninth level strong, you have already proved the ability and value of zero. Such a potential ally is popular everywhere. They can''t help regretting that they underestimated zero at the beginning. They just thought that he was a pawn Douglas used to publicize the military achievements. They didn''t expect that zero really had that strength.But now, whether it''s true or false, Beyonce has managed to tie zero and black rose home together. If you want to win over the powerful people like zero to join you, you have to make differentiation and inducement. The investment is as big as building an army. Two old foxes want to have this meaning, but they have to consider it carefully. After all, whether he will succeed or not is still a matter of his own will, but from what he has shown from zero to the present, he is not the kind of person who can break faith for the sake of interests. Charlotte and her husband knew that this kind of thing could only be done step by step. They could not be in a hurry. Otherwise, it would cause zero disgust. It would be more difficult to divide him and Beyonce. Therefore, when Beyonce put forward the dividend, they would agree that, in addition to the situation, it is also to leave a little favor for zero. How can zero understand all the key points. He only knew that the black gold bonus alone was more than several times the reward of this operation. As for the loss, it was within the expectation of zero. In the first battle outside the city of pavaric and the early contact battle of Naga, the soldiers he brought were reduced by 327. The dead soldiers will send the corresponding pension to the families of the war dead according to their nameplates. Those who can survive will get a reward. As for those who have made great efforts, zero has generously promised nearly a million rewards to each of them. Some adjustments were made according to the size of the effort. For example, from zero fighting to the end, Su got two million yuan. As for belline, the soy sauce player, he also got 100000 yuan of hard work. Belien has no opinion about this result. After all, instead of contributing anything, he contributed to the evolution of Naga. Without a deduction from his salary, belline had already snickered. Brown didn''t contribute much to the Naga war, but he was a commander from the beginning to the end, so he also received 500000 awards. Gorilla in a good mood, stood up and roared: "tonight you drink hard, I''ll pay for it!" Brown''s call immediately made the atmosphere in the bar more intense. A few girls even came to their table and invited brown to drink at the bar. Brown had a bad word and went off with a few women in his arms. Zero looked at his back, shaking his head and laughing, but did not stop. After the war, everyone needs to relax. Debauchery is just a form of Brown''s relaxation. And all this needs to be based on survival. Shake the hands of the beer, zero a cold liquid into their mouth, let them flow through the esophagus, and then into their own body. He silently realized the feeling of these things flowing into his body. To feel the cold of the beer is the proof of being alive. How nice to be alive! Chapter 418 [tip: yesterday, a brother said that he wanted to support the subscription, but he didn''t have the ability to recharge it. I think many brothers should have the same regret. Here to give you a move, vertical and horizontal home page will always have to play the game to send vertical and horizontal coin activities. If you are willing to spend some time, you will not need to recharge, and you can support legitimate subscription. Many brothers in the group do this. I hope you can support Xiaochen as much as possible. Thank you!] The red sky lights up the radiation cloud in the West. From a distance, it looks like the whole sky is burning. Below is a thousand miles of wilderness, can not see any outline of the city, only a few have been scrapped high-voltage power tower slanting on the horizon, just like this is about to cross the era. Hot wind from the distance to the wind, blowing random black hair. He stood on the rooftop of a four story abandoned building, with thick soles made of resin polymer stepping on the cracked ground. Zero changed into a new tactical uniform, but he was also wearing a brown hooded cape to block the wind blowing sand. Fine gravel with amazing heat, as if flying from the boiling volcano in general. In zero''s eyes, the depth of the pupil reflects the floating clouds in the sky. The radiation cloud is stirring slowly, and the red sky light is surging among the clouds, like rolling magma. This is an extremely rare phenomenon. In the memory of zero, the radiation cloud in the wild sky is almost constant. Today, the appearance of such abnormal phenomena makes zero feel a little worried. Sky light in the building pull out shadows, as if to prompt zero danger everywhere. The danger does exist. Even if it is not in front of us, zero belief will come in the near future. At the time of killing Naga, the words directly printed in his mind by some wonderful spiritual connection are still around his ears. It can be seen that the prison of agradis is becoming less secure. Prosius not only created a real king like Lilith, but also began to connect with the intelligent alien race. These are not good signs for human beings, especially who are the knights in prosius'' words? Or, what is it? To be sure, agradis chose zero to fight for the elimination of prosius. And prosius also selected or created a knight for zero. Zero felt that prosius'' Knight would be a fierce enemy. Zero looked at the thick clouds in the distance, but a smile appeared on her face. Are his enemies few? Since Proteus is the final imaginary enemy, all that stands in front of him, including the Knights he chooses, just kill them! Clenching his fist, he turned and looked downstairs. Soldiers were on patrol in a small clearing, while several nearby buildings were temporarily set up as rest camps. On the outside, there are several trucks and a command car. This is the army of black rose and zero, who started evacuating pavalic this morning. Some of the soldiers have returned to asgat with the captured slaves, and now there are only about 500 soldiers with them. When night comes, no one wants to go on in the dark, if not necessary. So the convoy found a village ruins as a temporary camp to spend the long night. When he came downstairs, he smelled a smell of meat. The body of this small building is still strong. After cleaning the first floor, it is the place where a few people and Beyonce rest tonight. Su and Yeliu are cooking food in a marching stove. After heating, the synthetic fiber food also exudes the same aroma as raw materials, which makes people hungry. A few high-power lights show the space on the first floor. Beyonce is sitting on the soft marching mat, holding a tablet brain in her hand. Seeing zero walking downstairs, the beautiful owner raised his head and said, "I''ve found all the information you want, but what do you want these things for?" Zero and Brown said hello and asked about defense and commanding height control. After confirming that Brown had arranged, zero went to Beyonce and sat down beside her, and took the tablet brain from her hand. The pages on the smart brain screen are full of information about light weapons and explosive grenades. Beyonce looked at these things curiously and asked, "do you want to produce these weapons? If necessary, I can provide you with corresponding means of production and technical support after I go back. " Since that day in the ward after a burst of intimate action, zero and Beyonce''s relationship has become so ambiguous. For Beyonce, zero is the first man in her life to break into her heart. Although because of their different identities, there is no definite relationship between them. But in Beyonce''s heart, she has regarded zero as her own man. So for the cause of supporting zero, if it was for the common interests of partners before, then now Beyonce almost unconditionally supports zero within her permission. And zero did not refuse Beyonce''s kindness, which is another happy thing for Beyonce. Although the zero age is not big, the mind is very mature. Unlike some paranoid men, they refuse to get help from women because of the so-called male dignity.Zero is like a sponge, accepting insistence from all sides without any hesitation when a certain bottom line set by itself allows. However, this time, Beyonce was wrong. She was not asked to find information about these weapons and explosives for production. He shook his head and said with a mysterious smile, "these things are for me. I think it''s time to enrich my personal equipment." Beyonce heard confused, said: "if you need, I can give you a few of the most effective combination of equipment. But in that case, I''m afraid you can''t hold so many things. Then you will need a weapon box for private use. I know the plannin family has this equipment project. They try to produce some foldable conventional weapons for easy carrying. I think Shylock will be willing to provide some of these weapons. " Zero said with a meaningful smile: "I can''t see that you are still a woman with a good family." Beyonce suddenly blushed and said, "I haven''t promised to marry you yet." "But you promised to owe me one." Zero whispered in her ear. Beyonce blushed even more, but she said in her ear, "if you want, you can do it several times. Or you can sleep in my tent at night. " No, she''s open, but then again. In an age when life expectancy is almost half that of the old days, women do not refuse to have fun with men they like. After all, there''s too little time for pleasure. Zero can feel the passion of Beyonce, but now is not the time. He pinched Beyonce''s thigh with his hand. This intimate action made Beyonce lower her head and said in a quiet voice: "I think the sky is a little strange tonight. I have to be vigilant at night. When I get back, I''ll be there any time. " Beyonce had passed the emotional impulse of a girl, and she was in a high position for many years, which made her rationality take the upper hand. Listen to zero say so, she didn''t like the ordinary lady to pester zero not to put, Beyonce said with a chuckle: "this is what you say, but back to asgat words, I''m afraid I can''t get busy. Has the final say when I do what I want. At zero one, Beyonce stood up. Zero pinched her hips, making Beyonce almost scream. She looked back and saw a mischievous smile. Zero waved his hand and said, "this is interest." Beyonce first pretended to be angry, then she laughed, but she didn''t pay attention to zero. Instead, she went to study cooking with Su Ji. From Beyonce, I feel the wonder of fate. When he met Beyonce for the first time, he never thought that he would develop such a wonderful relationship with the owner of the black rose. Take your mind back from biwanlish and watch the weapon information on the tablet brain. As he said, the materials were arranged by Beyonce for his personal equipment. From Angie gulit to Bordeaux to the battle of bides, zero has accumulated 153 evolution points. His current record of occupation information is shadow wanderer, but his actual ability is energy materialization. The ability of this rule domain can make zero competent for almost any role, but out of habit, zero still locates the wanderer as a resident occupation. But he doesn''t have to be like other people to upgrade by strengthening his professional ability. Today, he can only focus on the improvement of energy materialization. But zero discovery, even if there is only one ability that needs to be improved, the evolution point needed to improve the ability of this rule domain is surprisingly large. Taking his current situation as an example, to upgrade materialization from level 8 to level 9 requires more than 400 evolution points. Therefore, even if we put in all the evolution points now, we can only advance the progress bar to level 9 by about 26%. In this way, zero plan still retains the evolution points, and accumulates enough evolution points to upgrade or to evolve its own hardware as needed. The power of those with ability is incomparable. But rank is not everything. A powerful person, in addition to having high-level strength, also needs to have a body that matches strength. In addition to strengthening and enhancing ability, evolution point can also be used to generate new gene sequences. For example, those with the ability of perception domain will invest in the corresponding evolution point to evolve the intelligence center, so as to improve the sensory acuity and brain computing ability. For example, for those who are capable of fighting, the evolution point can be used to evolve biological armor to enhance defense, or biological weapons to enhance attack, etc. There are many uses of evolution point, and upgrading ability level is only one of them. However, the advanced application of evolutionary point is not well known. They are in the hands of large organizations. As for those who are capable in the wilderness, their potential limit is only five or six levels. Naturally, they will not come into contact with these things. As a matter of fact, only when the level of a person with ability reaches eight or more, will he have extra evolution points to upgrade his own hardware. Only the simultaneous evolution of ability and body can hopefully open the door to the final life form.For today''s zero, since there is no way to improve the quality of their ability all at once, it is also a good choice to enrich the quantity and variety. At present, for zero materialization capability, the most commonly used ones are the sniper gun colt, mini submachine gun, saber dagger, fragment grenade, high-energy grenade, and the most powerful weapon invader. Materialization also has its rules, that is, nothing we don''t know can''t be constructed. At least we have to know what kind of power and effect the weapon we materialize has. If zero knows nothing, there is no way to build it. Now, in front of zero, there are several pages full of weapons and equipment that can be built with his current ability. Naturally, zero can''t record all the data and build all the equipment. On the one hand, it is unnecessary; on the other hand, it is too cumbersome. For zero, what he needs is targeted equipment in different situations. So after a selection of thinking, zero focus on a variety of functional bullets. These types of bullets include incendiary bomb, frozen bomb, poison gas bomb, stun bomb, high explosive bomb, etc. Like the incendiary bomb, after the warhead is fired, when it hits the target, the incendiary agent inside the warhead will be excited to form the effects of explosion, burning and sputtering. Another example is the cryobomb, which can cool the target to 60 degrees, with slow effect and so on. Tactical bullets such as these are almost the crystallization of science and technology in the new era, especially high explosive bullets. According to the description of the data, when hitting the target object, it has an explosive effect on the area within 50 square meters. This is equivalent to a reduced version of death critical, but the energy required to materialize such a high explosive is much less than that required to use a death critical. Zero secretly estimates that the energy of a death critical hit can materialize ten high explosive bombs. In this way, zero can use high explosive bombs for point damage or firepower coverage, which is much more flexible than death critical strike. Of course, in the face of the same level or even higher level ability, the destructive power and burst power of death critical hit are beyond the reach of high explosive bomb. After adding these functional bullets to your own equipment, the tactics and means of zero confrontation will become more abundant. In addition to the function of bullets, zero is also interested in a portable tactical platform. This kind of tactical platform is only the size of a palm and is round. Four small caliber guns are built in the outer edge of the gun. After being activated, the platform can be driven by the spindle rotation device to carry out 360 degree rotation sweeping. The platform has 400 rounds of built-in ammunition with a firing rate of 50 rounds per minute, which can support the tactical platform to shoot independently for two minutes. Its power is not high, but its firepower coverage is about 300 square meters. It can achieve positional killing effect. It is a battlefield weapon against ordinary soldiers and low-level changers. When zero put down the tablet brain, he had recorded the information of several functional bullets and portable tactical platforms in his mind, and designated them as his permanent armaments. Zero''s ability has not been improved, but his tactics have been enriched. In the battle of the same rank, the abundance and suppression of tactics undoubtedly enhance the strength in disguise. Of course, in the whole world of capable people, only the zero one who has mastered the material ability can achieve power improvement through quantitative change. "Zero, don''t look. Come and eat." Beyonce''s words make zero raise her head. The owner of the black rose has already picked up a small piece of meat willow with her fingers and sent it to her mouth. For the sake of being far away from the city, Beyonce in the wilderness seems more sincere than usual. He got up from the March cushion and patted his ass towards Beyonce. Chapter 419 [thank you for sapphire Ji''s reward, Romeo 99''s monthly ticket and reward, thank you for your support!] While zero and others were enjoying the hot food, on a hill two kilometers away from the ruins of the village, Alice put down her high-power telescope. She turned to look at another companion, Jin''s face dignified, hands constantly in the void. Every gesture had a kind of wonderful taste, as if King was directing something. In fact, king is in charge. He is directing the earth element to brew a weather ability according to certain rules. Weather ability is a skill that can only be used by people with high-level ability. It can simulate the special climate of nature through the distribution and movement of specific elements. In most cases, the destructive power of weather capability is limited, and it is difficult to control after forming, so it is not a special need, and no high-level ability is willing to use weather capability. At the moment, gold is busy mobilizing earth elements to infiltrate into the earth''s surface and make them act on the mantle. What he has to do is to prepare for an earthquake tomorrow morning. According to Alice''s request, the earthquake needs to create a huge crack that is three kilometers long and half kilometers wide, so Kim needs to start brewing from now on. But he did not understand why Alice had to work hard to create this "natural disaster". You know, after it''s over, he can''t fight for at least 24 hours. But his goal is under his own eyes. Kim looks at Alice. The leather girl is sitting on the bare rock, with her legs bent up and her chin on her knees. She seemed to notice Kim''s eyes, and Alice said without looking back, "I know what you''re trying to say? The target is right under the nose. Why don''t you rush up directly? On the contrary, we have to make a lot of preparations here? " Kim snorted and said nothing. "That''s why you''re a kid." Alice gathered her hair, which had been blown away by the night wind, and said, "think about it. There are two high ranks, three advanced ranks and about 500 soldiers in that village now. Do you think this kind of strength can be matched by only two high-ranking players? Even those soldiers, three ranks are not a problem. But if you are entangled by the zero sum destroyer, these auxiliary combat capabilities will become the key to the success of the battle. " "We don''t even have a 20% chance of winning from the front, so we can''t afford to take the risk." Alice said calmly, "I ask you, what''s your purpose in dealing with zero?" Jin rushed out and said, "of course, kill this asshole!" "Then I''ll ask you again, how deep a crack can the earthquake you create?" Jin closed his eyes for a moment and said, "the mantle structure here is relatively loose. I feel that there is still a hollow part in the stratum below. According to what you said, if you make a crack about three kilometers long, then according to the proportion, the depth will be about one kilometer. " "One last question, what do you do when a sealed space suddenly falls 1000 meters deep?" Gold Leng Leng, way: "probably, will die." The capable will also die, even if the place with the highest mortality is usually the battlefield. But occasionally terrible natural disasters will bury those who have the ability. After all, before reaching the end of evolution, those with ability can not ignore the harsh physical environment. Holding herself in her arms, Alice said softly, "that''s it. As long as zero falls into the abyss you create in a specific environment, the probability of his survival is infinitely close to zero. What''s the difference between that and dying in your hands. So now, be ready for your sister to use tomorrow morning. " Kim frowned, though the result was the same. But he always felt that he didn''t have a happy feeling about such a way of death. It''s five in the morning. It was already light, but the camp was still dark, but there was a golden light beating. That''s the eye of zero. He sat in front of Beyonce''s tent and slept through the night. Yesterday evening, the abnormal sky made him feel uneasy. He stayed in front of Beyonce''s tent at the end of the night in case of any accident. It reminds him of Leah. The same is the common human, the same is on the dangerous wilderness. The difference is that zero is not what it used to be. Today, he has the ability to protect his own women. Although there is no relationship with Beyonce, naturally, zero has regarded Beyonce as her own woman. Unlike EVA''s improvisation, Beyonce was really attracted by something about this beautiful householder. Her wisdom, ability and tenderness, which can only be shown in front of him, form a strong attraction to zero. Zero doesn''t want Beyonce to have an accident. Leah''s regret, one time is enough.In the tent, there was a small and slight sound, but people did not move. Then he felt that Beyonce was sitting back to back, and the fragrance of her hair penetrated through her nose. "You didn''t sleep?" Beyonce''s soft voice sounded behind her. She lowered her voice for fear of waking other sleeping people. No "MMM". Beyonce added, "we''ll be back in asgat in about two days. I heard that you have a little wife? " "Her name is Leah. I met her when I was a mercenary in the wilderness. Once, because of my negligence, she died. But I met a good doctor, using the blood she saved, and now we are using gene cloning technology to revive her Zero replied honestly. "I can see you love her. The cost of gene cloning is not cheap. It''s hard for you to have such an idea even if you are a mercenary in the wilderness. " Beyonce said softly, "well, to stay in front of my account is to avoid another oversight?" Zero didn''t answer, but Beyonce knew the answer. She said softly, "zero, I won''t marry you. Just as you don''t belong to me, I don''t belong to you either. I still have the whole family on my shoulders, so I can''t treat you like a wife. But my bed, you are always welcome, do you understand? " "I know." Beyonce buried her head and said, "according to the age of the old times, I am now in the golden age of my life. But at the same time, it means going to the bottom. I''m going to grow old, so what I hope to leave you is that I''m still pretty. I don''t want you to watch me grow old and become an old woman. " Zero shook his head, said: "with your status and power, get a gene anti-aging agent should be no problem?" "Of course, there''s no problem. I can also get things that have no side effects at all." Beyonce said faintly: "but my mother once told me that everyone has their own war. I didn''t know that until I took over the whole family from my mother, I knew that the race against time was my war. Only when I get up every day and look at myself in the mirror a little older than yesterday, can I remind myself that time is limited. I must have limited time to do my best to revitalize my family. It''s my mission, and it''s a war I can''t escape. " Zero was silent. He knew that Beyonce was not easy. But it wasn''t until this morning that he knew what kind of burden Beyonce was carrying. "And you? What are your plans when you get back to asgat? " "Leah''s rebirth is almost finished. I plan to let doctors study the medicine in the field of gene. The best place is to produce directional medicine. There are also weapons factories. I think after I go back this time, I should have funds to introduce other R & D resources of weapons in the new era. If we can develop two or three kinds of new weapons, there should be no problem in sales. Then there is the research on biological weapons. For this reason, I have to set up another experimental institution, but in terms of the future, I am very optimistic about it. " After a pause, he said, "in the end, it''s war." "War?" "Well, war! Only take the company as the starting point, through the regular operation, production, sales, expansion cycle. I don''t know how long it will take to reach the scale I expected. But I don''t have that much time, so it''s just war. Only by plundering all available resources can I grow up quickly. Beyonce "Call me Bess. That''s my nickname. Only my mother called me." Zero nodded and said, "all right, bish. As you said, everyone has his own war, and so do I. And my enemy is more powerful than anyone can imagine. You compete with time, so do I. I must at least have the strength to counter it before I lose any conditions to counter it. Otherwise, I will lose a lot of things. " "Including me?" "Including you!" At the same time, he stood up, facing the darkness of the camp, as if facing the dark beast. "In order to overcome it, I have to have all the resources in my hands," he said. I have to have my own country, my own army. I must... Be king of the world Beyonce looked at the man in front of her in disbelief. She knew that she had no ambition. But she never thought that the goal of zero was so far away and huge. What kind of enemy must zero control the whole world and fight against one? A faint smile appeared on Beyonce''s face. However, the man you like, you have to have your own courage. isn''t it? So Beyonce rose and hugged zero from behind. She put her head on zero''s shoulder and whispered in his ear, "if one day, when you need it, I will support you with all my strength.""My king!" A ray of sky light from the window into the building of the camp, sprinkled on zero and Beyonce, indicating the arrival of a new day. "Hey, it''s daybreak. Don''t sleep!" In the tent, Jin, who was sleeping soundly, suddenly felt a heavy body and was patted back and forth by a pair of cold hands on his face. Kim yawned, opened her bloodshot eyes, and saw Alice sitting on her waist in her underwear. Her wonderful body showed itself, which immediately made Kim react. The ferocious object thrust up [into] Alice''s sensitive part. Alice shivered a little, then said with a smile, "it''s not a good time to be happy. Get up for your sister. We have to work. " With that, he twisted the snake''s waist deliberately, and the intimate friction in his private place made golden eyes almost burst into flames. Hatefully, Alice stood up with a smile and put on her clothes in front of Kim''s eyes. When the fur cover the demon like body, the fire of the golden belly gradually subsided. He snorted, annoyed that Alice always teased him intentionally or unconsciously. But he couldn''t touch Alice. After all, Alice was the man''s woman. It''s like betraying the grown-up if you betray Alice. Alice, too, is always teasing Kim. Kim hardly slept last night, and the mobilization and infiltration of earth elements was not completed until more than 4 a.m. Kim was as tired as a dog and blinked without knowing when to climb into the tent. He looked at the clock on his watch. It was seven o''clock in the morning. Poor man, he only slept less than three hours and had to leave his warm dream. Yawning and with messy hair, Alice was standing on the top of the hill, peering through a telescope at the village in the distance when Kim came out of the tent. In the telescope, the soldiers are gathering and the cars are starting. Alice kept moving her telescope again and again, and finally pointed to a place and said, "see if there is any exit to the village. After I give the command, you can activate the ability to open the crack in that direction." Jin pulled out his ear and said reluctantly, "I know, I know." At this time, zero and Beyonce also walked out of the building and got into the command car. The rest of the trucks had started and left in an orderly formation. The command car where the zero and two men were in was behind the convoy, and behind the command car was a truck carrying dozens of soldiers as a guard. In the light of the day, the Dragon drove slowly towards the village exit. The team will cross the wilderness and find a suitable camp in the evening. If there is no accident, they will arrive at asgat in two days. But just as the motorcade in front had left the exit and the command car and escort car were about to arrive, the accident happened. In the telescope, when the target vehicle was about to reach its preset location, Alice put down the telescope and yelled, "now, Kim!" Jin stretched his hands forward, opened them to the left and right, and yelled, "take my gift, zero!" People in the command car of zero, all of a sudden hair vertical, unparalleled sense of crisis emerged in the heart. Before he could find out where the danger came from, the car suddenly vibrated violently. Beyonce is also calm, even if the sudden situation is still not screaming panic. But zero had held her tightly for the first time, but when zero was about to kick open the door, the violent vibration made the command car tilt and roll, and zero and Beyonce fell to the wall of the car. Terrible loud noises and screams are constantly ringing outside the car. When you look at the LCD screen of China and North Korea, you can only see the shaking sky. The next moment, the LCD screen was cracked, burst up a cloud of gray smoke, declared scrapped. Zero did not know that a crack as thick as a tree trunk appeared on the ground where the command car was and continued to extend forward. The command car suddenly sank down, but what''s more terrible is that the crack is expanding to both sides at a fast speed! Chapter 420 This is definitely a disaster. The sudden strong earthquake, in the irregular beat and swing, the buildings on the ground are as fragile as paper. It collapses in constant vibration, breaking into large pieces and falling to the ground. Just at the exit of this abandoned village, a crack was formed by the violent earthquake. At first, the crack was only the thickness of the tree trunk, but it continued to extend and expand in the blink of an eye. The command car and transport truck that just drove into this area immediately sank into the crack. Many soldiers on the truck were shaken out of the car and fell into the abyss in the crack, leaving only a short and shrill cry. Some soldiers reacted so quickly that they jumped out of the car and caught them on the protruding rock wall. But the earth''s crust is constantly shaking, and they can''t hold fast. Death seems to be grinning in the abyss. It opens a big net and quietly waits for the life above to fall into its net. The cracks are constantly expanding, and lucky soldiers climb up to the surface, but not as fast as the surface of the stratum breaks up. Maybe there is only one second difference between life and death, but sometimes, one second is forever. An earthquake with a strength of more than 8.0 magnitude fell on this wilderness. Under his control, the earth elements that Jin had infiltrated into the mantle since yesterday were constantly annihilated and counteracted, thus forming the power to shake the earth. This energy is so huge that it is already equivalent to 10 million tons of explosive and 10 million tons of explosive. The ground surface is deformed, and the strata on both sides even form a drop as high as 10 meters. In the distance of the earthquake source, the wild on both sides is constantly booming, and from time to time there are columns of stone dust and ash rising from the sky, but it is the phenomenon that the strata are constantly squeezing. Su and Brown took off-road vehicles and several transport trucks to drive in front. When the earthquake occurred and the earth was torn, all the drivers drove forward desperately. Because they were not the focus of Alice''s attention, when the information finally came down after the earthquake lasted for five minutes, all the people in the car were shocked, but there were no casualties. At most, it''s just a few bumps when the car is bumping. It''s not fatal. She jumped off the SUV and covered her mouth with her hands. Her eyes were wide open. She looked at the scene like the end of the world in disbelief. Tens of thousands of tons of dust rose into the air, forming a gray cloud in the air. The dust cloud is slowly dispersed by the high-altitude wind. After the dust and smoke disperse, a ferocious crack appears on the earth. At least nearly three kilometers long, a huge ground fissure stretches across the wilderness. It is like a crack in the earth''s surface. Cold air rises from the fissure and meets the hot air on the ground to form a light mist. Su stood at the edge and looked down. The world under the ground crack was almost bottomless, as if it led directly to hell. She staggered to the ground, and a moment later screamed into the abyss, "zero! Beyonce Su''s voice echoed in the abyss, but no one answered. When the command car overturned and sank into a crack, zero tried to break into the car. But the crack spread very fast, he just kept balance and stood up, the command car began to rotate, and there was a violent collision. Zero''s face changed greatly, knowing that the car began to fall to the ground. He didn''t care to do anything else, just subconsciously hugged Beyonce and built the strongest and last line of defense for this woman with his own body. If you are alone, if you are not trapped in the car, then with zero ability and reaction, you are likely to survive. But in Alice''s calculation, King started after the team started, but let zero get into trouble. Under the constant collision, the car body of the command car began to deform. In the constant rolling and collision, Beyonce has been in a coma for a long time. Zero had to cling to her, and protect her head and cervical spine and other vulnerable parts. He used his body to counteract the impact from the outside again and again, but the impact became more and more powerful. He knew that the car had fallen into the bottom of the earth. Zero can''t imagine what will happen when he falls to the bottom. Under the tilt rolling, due to the action of inertia, potential energy will continue to accumulate. When you get to the bottom, it will explode completely because of the collision with hard objects. The impact of the explosion will tear zero and Beyonce to pieces. Is that the only way? He didn''t die on the battlefield, but in disaster. Zero hugged Beyonce and thought with a bitter smile. At this time, the command car suddenly a violent vibration, zero holding Beyonce was thrown tightly against the roof wall. Just when zero thought that the devastating impact was coming, the command car didn''t move, but the carriage kept pressing inward for some reasons. Zero one Leng, spin already thought of a possibility. He couldn''t think about it carefully, raised his right hand and materialized colt in an instant. There was a flash of fire in the muzzle of Colt''s gun, and a slender yellow bullet was spinning rapidly, with a faint fire stream, nailed into the car wall instantly. The built-in firing pin of high explosive warhead sparks when the shell collides, which immediately ignites the high explosive bomb in the warhead. The flame expanded and suddenly formed a violent shock wave, causing the car wall made of composite materials to groan and deform, and a big hole opened in the middle of the next second.In the clatter, the ground water poured in. Not surprised but happy, she swam out of the gap of the car wall with Beyonce in her arms. Under this ground, there is a spacious river. I don''t know how deep the DIHE river is. When people are in the water, they can vaguely see the red light flashing in the deep of the abyss, and there are bubbles rising from time to time. Under the red light, there are some strange fish swimming from time to time. These metamorphosis fish live in the ground for a long time, and their eyes have already degenerated, even without the structure of eyes. Some of them are huge, almost the size of a killer whale, but their stomachs are as round as a ball. Zero has no time to look at these strange fish. He holds Beyonce in one hand and pats the water with both hands and feet at the same time, making them float to the surface. When breaking through the water and breathing the first cold air under the ground, zero just let go. He looked up, there was a long and thin sky light above, which should be the exit of the crack. It''s just that the sky light is so small, but it shows the position of zero now, I''m afraid it''s at least 1000 meters away from the ground. The rock wall that slopes downward from the top forms a natural arch above the underground river. From the shape, it looks like a huge water pipe dug out by man. More likely, of course, are naturally formed underground caves. It''s just that today, the caves are cracking because of the earthquake. Fortunately, otherwise, the command car would not fall into the river, but directly fall on the rock. With Beyonce in her arms, she swam to the river. It wasn''t long before a shoal was found for him. A shoal is just a piece of rock above the water. The rock is very hard, but there are some light mosses on the surface. These mosses emit a faint green fluorescence, they are like pieces of light spots in the underground world, and become strange decorations in the abyss. Looking at these mosses, zero knows that the water quality of the river is not a big problem, at least it can be drunk. Otherwise, if the river is full of radiation, it is impossible for the moss to grow. Put Beyonce on the ground and check her quickly. It was only when she found that she was OK that zero really relaxed. As long as you can''t die, there''s still hope. I think so. A moment later, Beyonce awoke and finally sat up with her head in her hand: "where is this?" "If there is no mistake, it should be under the ground. We are very lucky to meet such a big river, otherwise we will have to fall to death alive. " Looking at the wet Beyonce, he said, "you''d better take off your clothes to dry, or you''ll get sick easily." "But here..." "It doesn''t matter. You wear this first. " Zero took off his tactical clothes, revealing his strong and symmetrical body. He handed the suit to Beyonce, which was waterproof due to the special materials used. Although the outer layer is stained with water, the inside is dry. Beyonce did not pretend, she took off her clothes in front of zero''s eyes and showed her beautiful figure in zero''s eyes. Even after taking off her stockings, Beyonce was almost naked. She immediately put on her zero tactical suit. The cold wind under the ground was unbearable to ordinary people like her. After the zero use shaping function allows the tactical suit to automatically adjust its size, it adheres to Beyonce''s body like a second layer of skin. The tactical suit has a constant temperature system, which is now modified according to Beyonce''s body temperature. So a few seconds later, Beyonce could not feel the cold under the ground. Next, zero began to think about how to get out of here. Taking the shoal where the two men lived as the starting point, he searched the area within a few hundred meters, but found that there were not many water platforms like shoal. In some places, zero even has to stick to the rock wall and use the projection of the rock wall to climb past. If he was the only one, there would be no problem, but Beyonce never had the strength and skill. More importantly, there are almost no voids in the rock wall, and it seems that there is no natural cave passage. After working hard for most of the morning, when I came back to the shoal, I got nothing. Judging from the current situation, it is probably the only stupid way to climb up from the rock wall. Thinking about how to climb up with Beyonce, zero suddenly heard a "murmur" voice. The voice came from Beyonce''s stomach and her face turned red. Zero smile asked: "hungry?" Beyonce nodded and said, "it''s OK. I can stand it." "I can''t do anything if I''m hungry. Wait for me." Zero finish, plunge into the river, a moment no trace. After a few minutes, the water was splashing. Beyonce stepped back subconsciously. When she thought there was something fierce about to appear, she saw the water calm down. Then zero came out of the water, he went to the shoal, but he dragged the strange fish from the river. "You want to eat this guy raw?" Beyonce looked at the big fishway in embarrassment. Zero said with a smile: "it''s not good to eat raw. Let''s roast it.""Roast?" Beyonce said with a bitter smile, "we have nothing now. How can we bake it?" "Of course I have a way." Zero finish, hand a play, like magic, with their own energy to build a saber. Beyonce''s eyes almost fell off. Now she was only wearing a pair of underwear, and she had nothing on her body. Beyonce had no idea where his saber was hidden. Zero didn''t explain. As the saber went up and down, he cut off the pieces of the strange fish. Before long, the fattest part of the strange fish has been cut into fillets. Then he took out the thick bones of the strange fish, cut them into several pieces and put them on the ground. He covered his fist with a layer of energy field, and with a few punches, he made several holes in the surface of the shoal. The fish bone is vertically inserted into the hole and fixed into a bracket. Then he took the fish fillets to the river to wash away the blood, and then put them on the fish bones. Finally, zero took out a solid from the carrier and burned it. He put it under the fish. With the shaking of zero hand, a fist sized flame fell on the solid burning, which ignited it immediately. Immediately, the solid burning utensils spurted a wave of fire and began to bake the fish above. Soon, the fish has been dripping oil, aroma also began to float, and into Beyonce''s nostrils. Looking at zero empty handed turned into a saber and flame, Beyonce looked at zero with deep meaning and said: "it seems that many people underestimate you, zero, you still seem to have many secrets." "It''s not bad to be looked down upon, is it?" A faint smile. A moment later, zero picks up a golden fillet. He put it in his mouth and tasted it carefully. After he was sure that the meat of this strange fish could be eaten, he handed the other pieces of roasted fish to Beyonce. For Beyonce, it was definitely a picnic. There are no utensils. You can only carry food to your mouth with your bare hands. The hot fish made her fingers red and made her mouth full of grease. But now in this environment, Beyonce didn''t care about the appearance of etiquette. She burped a lot after she wiped out several pieces of fish fillets. After stretching, Beyonce murmured, "I''m sleepy." She is not polite, so lying on the ground, pillow zero thigh to sleep. Zero knows that this morning''s accident has consumed a lot of physical strength for Beyonce. She was able to get a good sleep, which was very helpful for her physical and mental recovery. Zero naturally would not object. After eating two pieces of fish, he would not eat any more. The rest of the food will be reserved for the next meal and given priority to Beyonce. I don''t know how long it will take to get out. Although there seems to be a lot of fish in the river, God knows if other fish can be eaten like this ball fish. In a word, if conditions permit, zero decision to save food as much as possible to ensure that Beyonce''s life can continue. Hands gently across Beyonce''s face, looking at her sleeping face, zero smile. He looked at the carrying tool next to him, finally opened it and took out the Naga specimen. This ruby like meat [grain] is still intact. Open the vessel, pick it up with two fingers, and then throw it into your mouth. Zero swallowed it directly. Immediately, Naga''s gene information kept in the broken meat was released. At this critical moment, zero finally decided to use Naga''s gene fragments to evolve and strengthen itself! Chapter 421 When Naga''s gene information is released continuously, the zero gene sequence automatically appears vacancy, waiting for new genes to be added. At this time, under the full speed operation of the brain, it took only 2 seconds to get the best evolutionary schemes. Zero, with his eyes closed, browses these plans in the world of consciousness. Most of these programs are the fusion of Naga''s genes, making some parts of the body mutated. For example, let the whole body bones evolve into Naga''s laminated structure, so that the density of the bones can be increased by the order of magnitude, and the gaps between the laminated plates are filled and connected with a substance similar to bone glue, which greatly improves the compression of the zero bone; Another example is the evolution of independent biological cells, which can transform cells into life that can act alone. This kind of life belongs to disposable products, and its shape is similar to that of the evil insects produced in Naga''s body, but it is not aggressive, but can carry out penetrating detective behavior; And then there is the evolution of the magic eye organ in the zero body, which has the functions of detection, tracking and locking. In general, all evolution is based on Naga''s genetic information. The selected evolutionary scheme not only adopts the most powerful ability of Naga gene, but also combines the condition of zero itself to get the best direction of evolution. But in this way, it means that zero will say goodbye to human identity. After all, this kind of evolution is irreversible, whether it is the change of bone or the generation of new organs, it is permanent. Zero not only asked himself, can he be regarded as a human being if he has chosen such an evolution? However, among these schemes, there is another one that attracts zero''s attention. The plan is to suggest that zero store genes such as Naga as independent genomes. Once the genome is called, zero''s body will change to a certain extent. But when it is stopped, it will be restored. This is very close to the mutant domain, only the mutant domain can select only a specific series of life genes, while the independent genome can use different life forms without restriction as long as conditions permit. Of course, it''s actually impossible. First of all, to form an independent genome, zero must use evolutionary points to generate independent storage areas in its own gene sequence. Each storage area must consume 100 evolution points, and for each additional storage area, the evolution points increase by 1.5 times. This is a terrible number. In terms of three independent storage areas, zero will consume 475 evolution points. Evolution point is such a precious existence, who can spend hundreds of points at will. Second, there is not much life worth converting into a separate genome. It''s even more difficult to get their complete genetic information. It''s hard for zero to get the genetic information of Naga. If it wasn''t for the destruction of Naga''s wisdom center in the body at that time, and zero was very close. Otherwise, if it is to kill the incomplete version of the planetary weapon in vitro, Nina will notice that Naga will separate a meat chip carrier containing all his genetic information from his wisdom center at the same time of collapse. While transforming all information into independent genomes can avoid zero permanent mutation and switch to corresponding life forms, all abilities will inevitably be weakened. However, zero still chose this scheme. Although the abilities of independent genomes are weakened proportionally, compared with the above schemes, they tend to evolve in a specific direction, and the independent genomes will retain the more comprehensive abilities of the life they belong to. More importantly, zero doesn''t want to enter other people''s vision as a monster. After zero chose an independent genome with his own will, he first consumed 100 evolution points and evolved an independent storage area in the gene sequence. Then Naga''s genetic information entered the independent storage area in some mysterious way, and made corresponding adjustments. The storage area is not only in the zero gene sequence, but also independent from the outside, which is like a plug-in. When zero needs, as long as you activate the plug-in, you can get the corresponding effect. From the generation of storage area to the storage and adjustment of Naga gene information, it took nearly zero hours. When he opened her eyes, Beyonce just looked at him strangely. "What''s the matter? Is there anything dirty on my face? " No doubt. Beyonce shook her head and said, "there''s no dirt, but what did you do just now. I was sleeping soundly when I suddenly felt your temperature rising. So I wake up, and then I see your whole body muscles are shaking, like there are a lot of insects in it. I''m really afraid of your accident. " As she spoke, she showed her concern. Zero felt a warm feeling in her heart. She patted Beyonce''s head and said, "I''m ok." "Don''t pat me on the head, I''m not a child," said Beyonce, pretending to be angry and taking the zero hand With that, she bit the edge of her hand. Of course, this mouthful only leaves a faint trace on zero''s hand. Zero laughed and stood up and said, "I''ll show you something, but you have to keep it secret for me. You know, I prefer to keep a low profile. "Beyonce looked at the nearly undressed zero and said curiously, "what do you want me to see?" She suddenly thought of something and blushed, "you can''t be..." Zero see her eyes fall on his [file] department, suddenly no good airway: "where do you want to go." Shaking his head, zero activates the newly formed independent genome. Immediately, on the surface of zero''s body, the first layer of gray and white rhombic cuticle constantly emerges. They cover 99% of zero''s whole body and almost miss out on zero''s eyes. Then in the zero chest, shoulders of the stratum corneum in the formation of an eye, to provide zero multi-directional perspective. There are black bones on the chest, back, shoulders, forearms and legs. They cover these body parts. There are even fine lines on the surface of the bones, which are like the bones in some organism, emitting a kind of gloomy smell. At this time, the bone on the back of forearm of both hands is still proliferating and uplifting, and three small holes are opened in the front. Later, sharp and ferocious spines emerged from the oval shoulder armor, back sides and the stomach of the knee. After the final change, the image of zero is full of violence and blood. Naga exoskeleton dress, done! "This... This is?" Beyonce was surprised to see a piece of biological armor. She even reached out to touch the sharp spines on her body and accidentally scratched her fingers. Zero gently sucks the injured finger for Beyonce, and gently says: "this is my secret weapon. Through the use of independent genome, I can use some of the power of strong life. What you see now is the image behind the armor of the monster that was rampant in the city of bides at that time. " When zero completes all the changes in the body, the brain also gives all the information of this Naga''s independent genome. The exoskeleton takes 2.3 seconds to dress. Its gray cuticle is biological armor, which can guide and disperse the impact of energy properties. The hardness of the black bone stomach is equal to that of the alloy armor, and its function is to defend against physical impact. This is the defense system of exoskeleton armor, followed by the three eyes, which not only provide zero multi-directional perspective, but also add wave energy detection function. With zero as the origin, it can detect the environmental structure within a radius of 1000 meters. Finally, there is the weapon system, which is mainly the biological bone gun with zero back of hand. It can launch three sharp spines 10 cm long at the same time, and has the sputtering effect of explosion of Naga spines after hitting the target. But in terms of power, it is much smaller than Naga. The only advantage is that it can achieve the effect of dense attack without interval. In general, the independent genome is to enhance the ability of users from all aspects. But the effect of the bonus is not as great as the permanent evolution of a single direction. But for zero, he doesn''t want to become a monster until he is tired of living as a human. Even if that kind of life is stronger than the present body. After giving Beyonce a general explanation of what an independent genome is, zero began to use the exoskeleton with three eyes to detect the wave energy of the current environment. One idea, three eyes begin to turn in different directions. At the same time, the invisible shock detection waves spread out in fan-shaped, where they passed, almost no matter can stop their penetration. At the same time, the oscillating wave energy will build the geographical environment in the form of three-dimensional model in the consciousness of zero. Soon, zero found that there were regular channels on the rock wall about 100 meters above him. There are as many as five channels in the range he can detect. From this three-dimensional model, these channels extend obliquely to the ground, connecting some square spaces. No matter the passageway or the space is very orderly and neat, it can''t be formed naturally, but dug manually. Then, behind the mountain wall, are there buildings like underground bases? If there is an underground base, there will be an outlet to the surface. Anyway, it''s much easier than climbing up the crack from the bottom of the ground. When zero turned to tell Beyonce the good news, he found that the water level of DIHE seemed to have risen a little. Originally, the shoal they were in was about ten square meters, and it was two meters away from the water. But now, the ground where they stand is less than five square meters, and the water is pouring to Beyonce''s feet. The water was still rising, and a few seconds later it was past Beyonce''s heel. A series of bubbles rose in the water, and the bubbles continued to spread in the direction of two people. All of a sudden, a dark shadow shot out of the water and rushed straight at Beyonce''s pink back. Zero suddenly pulled Beyonce, and shot three bone spurs with her right bone gun. The shadow was a piranha like creature, but it was the size of a pug and had six legs. The head is huge, the mouth has sharp teeth, and a row of white teeth are serrated. It''s not hard to imagine that the biting force of this strange fish may be able to bite off people''s hands and feet.The bone spurs hit the strange fish accurately and burst open suddenly after Qi Gen disappeared. The fish''s internal organs were in a mess immediately by the bone chips exploded in its body, and more than ten sharp pieces of bone popped up on the surface of its body. Strange fish immediately fell to the ground, fluttering a few times, then there was no sound. His body was still on the shoal, and he kicked it off. There were more bubbles in the place where the strange fish fell into the water, and then the water was boiling. Countless mutant fish rushed to gather together, and instantly ate the same kind of corpses. After eating the corpses of the same kind, the strange fish still bite each other. For a time, the river was covered with blood, but there was no corpse, because once bitten to death, the corpse would soon be eaten by the same kind. Looking at the super piranhas that came out of nowhere, zero frowned and only vaguely guessed that they would be related to the rise of water level. At this time, many strange fish have found the existence of zero and Beyonce, so there are more than 100 such super piranhas in the river. Zero let Beyonce lie close to the rock wall as much as possible, at the same time, two hands bone gun repeatedly shot. One bone spurs shot away, forming two gray torrents, killing the fish that swam near the shoal. Zero, I have to say, the power of the bone gun is pretty good. It not only has the characteristics of high-speed shooting of mini submachine gun, but also has the blasting performance, which further improves the lethality. In less than one minute, nearly a hundred strange fish had turned over on the water. But the situation is not optimistic, strange fish bodies and blood not only attract other similar gathering. And with the rising and falling of water level, it is almost zero now. When the water level completely submerges them, let alone Beyonce in the water, even zero can''t defeat the overlord in the water. From a distance, almost the whole river is boiling. By a rough estimate, there are thousands of super piranhas in the river. Quantity and quality are always relative, if only a thousand such strange fish, it''s OK to say. But when the number is doubled or even more, zero will die under the sharp teeth of these strange fish. He looked up at the top of the cliff, and then, after another round of strafing into the water, stepped back to Beyonce and said, "we have to get out of here. Come on to my back, we have to climb up With one idea, zero retracts the spines on the exoskeleton armor. Beyonce didn''t ask much, but she put it on zero''s back. Zero grabs the rock wall with both hands. The rock wall, which was hard before, is now caught by zero, but the five fingers, which are as zero as sand, are deeply embedded in the rock. This is not a change in the structure of the rock, but the force of zero is greater than before. Zero can feel that when one part of his body works, the rhombic cuticle of that part will contract. Make the arrangement of cuticle more compact, and provide zero with greater power. From this, we can see that Naga''s exoskeleton is not as simple as the data provided by his brain. It should also have other capabilities and functions to be discovered, otherwise it will lose the value of the 100 evolution points consumed by Naga gene vector and storage area. In this way, zero carries Beyonce like a gecko to climb to the cliff. Below the water level has not been higher than their waist before, and in the water, more and more strange fish gathered at the feet of the two. Strange fish Zhang with sharp teeth, seems to be waiting for two people to fall down a good meal. Unfortunately, zero has found the entrance of one of the regular passages detected before. This passage is almost one person high, and it''s dark inside. I don''t know where to go. But at this time zero can not care a lot, carrying Beyonce into the tunnel drilling. In a relatively flat place at the entrance, zero put Beyonce down. Just wanted to tell Beyonce that the passage was inclined downward, but the relieved owner sat on the ground, leaning upward, and then suddenly slid to the dark below. "Bess!" Zero yells, and as it slides down the dark passage. Their voices echoed with the passage, so somewhere in the dark, suddenly a pair of eyes opened! Chapter 422 [thank you for the support of confirmed two monthly tickets, thank you!! Keep on subscribing, hey. The home page has the activity to do the task and send vertical and horizontal coins, you can participate in ~ ~] In the early morning, Ben Douglas was already sitting in his office. After the Secretary of beautiful Keren brought him coffee with fragrance, he left the space for the old man alone. It''s Ben''s habit. He doesn''t like to be disturbed when he''s in the office. The quiet environment helps him concentrate, especially for the old man of his age. With the growth of age, it is more and more difficult for him to stop his loose spirit. Old man, this is a problem that we didn''t deliberately avoid. Even though he knows very well that his energy level has not subsided due to the aging of his body, but has accumulated towards the peak. If Ben wanted to, he could activate his cells with energy to keep his appearance and physical fitness in the golden age of his life. Although it will be a great burden on the body, it can be totally affordable in terms of his energy. Ben didn''t do that. He knew that his old rival, oglock, was dying. But if the people below dare to look down on them, the sad ending has already been written in the script of fate. Just like some mutants in the wilderness, they will protect and deceive their opponents through their own disguise. It is also a disguise to some extent that Ben and oglock allow themselves to grow old. People tend to believe in their eyes more than their intuition, especially young people. They think that the world is their own, so they are unwilling to accept the status quo and even challenge the authority. On the light screen of my desk, Rocky''s face is quietly presented. Back more than a decade ago, Ben was young and rocky and the other kids were young. After Ben found these potential children and brought them back to asgart from the wilderness, they had to carry out strict training, and finally screened out the potential users. Ben remembers that rocky was the youngest and the most vulnerable. But every child who bullied rocky seemed to be favored by the God of bad luck. Either he broke his hand or foot in training, or he was severely punished for violating the rules. The truth, of course, has nothing to do with bad luck. It''s just Rocky''s revenge. That day, he only thought it was a child''s prank. But from now on, I''m afraid that at that time, rocky had already revealed his dark nature. Rocky has been closely monitored by valkiri. Judging from the intelligence of the goddess of war during this period, rocky is safe. He himself seems to find that the situation is not good for him. He seldom goes to the aristocratic salon on weekdays. He always locks himself in the house with strange style. If it were not for his breath in the house, even valkiri could not believe that the brothers who did not follow the routine would be so well behaved. At this time, the icon requesting communication is flashing on the light screen. Ben opened it, so the Secretary appeared on the screen and said, "Mr. Douglas, general carrio asked to see you." "Let him in." A moment later, the moving door of the elevator opened and carrio came in like a big iron. The oversized uniform was still too tight on carrio, and the heavy boots were on the floor tiles of the hall. I could almost hear the painful groan of these bricks. Biting two cigars, the general stabbed himself on the sofa, as straightforward as ever. "Old friend, it''s hard for you to get up so early. There must be something important." Ben, smiling, took his coffee and sat down across from carlio. He raised his glass and said, "would you like to have one too?" "Thank you. It''s better to have your golden cat bring me whitegate than coffee." "It''s not good to drink early in the morning." "I''m used to it." Although the mouth said "not good", but Ben still let the Secretary carry a drink. When the secretary left, carrio didn''t forget to pinch his plump hip. The secretary let out a low cry and glared at carlio before he left. "You''re still the same." Ben said with a smile that carrio was the most daring in his youth. One moment before, he can still do [love] with the female soldiers in the camp, and the next moment he can run to the battlefield with his pants. Carlio picked up his glass and said, "wine and women are probably things I can''t give up in my life." "Back to business." Carlio said gravely, "I''d rather talk about you than me. Old man, you allowed the Council to participate in and vote on the military supplies of this western expedition. It''s our military''s business. It will only make trouble for those old men to get involved. " "Old friend, you have to understand. Asgat is no longer a small human settlement Ben took a sip of coffee and said with a faint smile, "look at this city, old friend. It''s not just our credit that it can become as grand as it is today. This is inseparable from the financial and material assistance of those people. " "But it''s very important for the Western expeditionary army to increase its armament and personnel input. Those old men only care about profits, but they don''t understand military affairs. I''m afraid they''ll screw it up." Carlio is outspoken.Ben nodded and said, "I know what you''re trying to say, old friend. You can rest assured that this time a vote is needed. The six members of the aristocratic class need to be collectively approved in order to stabilize our military headquarters. But think about how many aristocrats are willing to invest in the armaments of the western expedition. I heard that little Beyonce went hunting with two old men Austin and Charlotte. Do you know what they found? " "What?" "Black gold." Ben said faintly: "that''s what businessmen care about. It can be imagined that in a short period of time in the future, the investment focus of browning and Herbert will be on black gold. That''s what they can see. As for the reclamation of the Western tundra, the investment cycle is long and the return is limited. Under such circumstances, will they pass tyre''s proposal? " "But don''t forget that when the three leaders leave asgat, according to the rules, their voting rights will be allocated to the next few confidants. If Tyr wins their approval, the proposal may also be passed. " Ben laughed and said, "if so, the three masters can retire. Don''t worry, their confidants must have informed their masters before they dare to exercise their voting rights. " "I hope so." Calio snorted again: "I think that boy Tyr was dazzled by his achievements. For this western expedition, he not only asked for additional armament investment, but also brought the hammer of destruction. At the moment of golden Tomahawk''s westward expedition, hammer of destruction is the only elite battle group in asgat. If he''s transferred away, I''m afraid old Ogg won''t move his mind. " Carlio said the contradiction of the western expedition proposal, Ben sighed: "tyre''s starting point is good, and he is also for the early construction of another kingdom of God. The boy is resourceful and decisive. He is a rare general. But he is still young, and he doesn''t understand the reason that haste makes failure. Then again, when we were young, we didn''t fear so many things as we do now. We didn''t let go and do a lot of work. " "So we''re all old." A slight sigh reverberates in the highest power of the city. Everything has its advantages and disadvantages, just like the two sides of a coin. The limited freedom of asgat, in a large case, condenses the people of the city. But at the same time, it also differentiates the power of the superior. The Council of asgat was a window for the aristocracy to participate in urban management. Up to now, the Council has a certain right to participate in asgat''s policy. However, Ben considered this issue at the beginning of the establishment of the Council, so he made some arrangements in advance. For example, three family members with voting rights each have two votes on hand. The remaining three members have only one vote. If a proposal is to override the will of the military headquarters, it must be passed collectively by six members. Otherwise, as long as one person abstains or votes against it, the military headquarters will always have the upper hand. Among the six members, the other three did not mention it. In the past 20 years, the owners of the three big families have not reached a consensus on one issue. It''s related to the competition between them, which is another brilliant point of Ben. He supports the weaker side, so as to restrain the other two families. Although the Senate can participate in the decision-making, it is often in Ben''s hands that the final decision-making power is in his hands. This time, however, it was different from the past. At the moment of leaving the city for hunting, the three masters followed asgat''s supplementary instructions on voting rules. When the owner leaves the city, the two tickets in his hand are automatically controlled by two designated persons registered. For example, in the absence of the herbergs and Austin, one of the two votes fell to mablos of the ramboston family. Today, however, mebloss has some problems. Because his son Charles is missing, he has been out of touch for 24 hours. According to the housekeeper, his son Charles left after going to a party last night, but never came back home. It''s almost impossible. Is Charles going to be kidnapped in ashgartley? Mebloss frowned, thinking that Charles himself was a capable man, and judging from the fact that he had disappeared so thoroughly last night. Charles must have been captured by high-level talents. But mebloss thought that the only high-level ability of the ramboston family was the new noble. But zero and the big three have left asgat to hunt in the wilderness. It is said that he has also taken away his capable men and troops, so it is impossible for him to do it. Thinking about it, mablos couldn''t figure out who was the suspect. Now the door opened and the old housekeeper stumbled in with a note in his hand and put it on mebloss''s desk, saying, "master, I have news from the young master." Mebloss quickly took the note and looked at it. It said: if you don''t want your baby son to have something to do, come to the warehouse at 7 Gem Avenue alone at 12 o''clock tonight. "And this, sir." The housekeeper took out another box.Mebloss opened the box, but inside was a bloody ear. There was a needle embedded in the ear wheel, with the symbol of ramboston''s family on it. Mablos only felt his eyes black. This ear, not Charles''s, who would it be? "Who sent it?" Asked mebloss, with a gloomy face. The old housekeeper said in a trembling voice, "I heard a knock just now, so I went to open the door. There''s this box outside the door with a note under it. As soon as I see the news from the young master, I will bring it in to you. " "Did you see who put it?" "No Mebloss waved wearily and asked the old housekeeper to step back. He only knew that it was not easy, but anyway, Charles was his successor, and mablos would never let Charles have an accident. Look at the time. It''s more than an hour before 12 o''clock, which is only enough time for mablos to get to Gem Avenue. It seems that the other party is seizing the right time to send the threatening things. What they want is that mebloss has not made a comprehensive arrangement of time, and everything has to be done according to the other party''s wishes. "Stand by." Mebloss suddenly stood up and took out a revolver decorated with exquisite patterns from under his desk. After loading a few bullets, mablos strode out of the study. In the middle of the night, gemstone Avenue is as silent as ghost land. This is a warehouse area on the outskirts of asgart. To meblos'' surprise, warehouse 7 is still owned by the lamberston family. The other party even chose to meet him on the spot, which shows that the other party is very confident in his own strength, which makes mebloss dare not act rashly. The car stopped in front of warehouse 7, and the new guard chief, Bernie, said to mebloss, "Sir, I''ll go in with you." Mebloss shook his head. He would not have refused the offer if Borden were still there. But the other side can quietly capture Charles, and Charles''s strength is not enough to see Baini. It''s better to go in alone and act according to the situation than to take Bernie in and offend each other. "You stay outside. If anything happens to me, I''ll go to Lord Austin and tell him about tonight. " With that, mablos pushed the door and got off. He took his hand and went to the gate of warehouse 7. The door has already been opened, and inside it is a dark world. Mebloss kept walking, straight into the warehouse, the mobile door closed automatically. The next moment, there was a strong light on his head. For a moment, mablos felt very sick. When he got used to it, mablos saw his son Charles. The warehouse had been cleared out of a clean open space, and Charles was tied to a chair, bloodstained, facing the gate. When he saw mebloss, he was very excited, but his mouth was stuffed with cloth, but he could only make a whine sound. On Charles'' left and right stood a man, one dressed as a cowboy. Leather jacket, jeans, pointed shoes, wearing a cowboy hat covered the upper half of the face, only showing a chin full of Hu dregs. And a smile on my mouth. The man held his chest in his hands, giving him the feeling that he didn''t care about anything. But he gave mebloss a very dangerous feeling, as if he would be killed at any time. As for the other man, mablos knew him. He said in a deep voice, "Braden, why are you? My dear brothe Chapter 423 [thank you for your monthly ticket support! Thank you The warehouse had been cleared out of a clean open space, and Charles was tied to a chair, bloodstained, facing the gate. When he saw mebloss, he was very excited, but his mouth was stuffed with cloth, but he could only make a whine sound. On Charles'' left and right stood a man, one dressed as a cowboy. Leather jacket, jeans, pointed shoes, wearing a cowboy hat covered the upper half of the face, only showing a chin full of Hu dregs. And a smile on my mouth. The man held his chest in his hands, giving him the feeling that he didn''t care about anything. But he gave mebloss a very dangerous feeling, as if he would be killed at any time. As for the other man, mablos knew him. He said in a deep voice, "Braden, why are you? My dear brother Braden is 38 today, in his prime. Cut a small flat head, with a beautifully decorated mustache. He looks a bit like meblos. He looks like a young meblos in a striped suit. As the brothers of mebloss, Braden and mebloss were not born to the same mother. Because of his mother''s humble status, he was not paid attention to as a teenager. After mebloss took over the title of the ramboston family, Braden was left alone. From then on, Braden wandered between the winery and different women''s beds, and was branded as a loafer by mebloss. Mebloss had imagined a lot of people, but he never thought that Braden had something to do with it. "Braden, I hope you know what you''re doing?" "You are suspected of kidnapping your nephew and brutalizing his body," mebloss said in a deep voice. If you let Charles go now, I don''t think anything happened tonight! " When mablos finished, Braden remained silent. The warehouse was so quiet that it was depressing. After a while, Braden clapped and said, "you are my father''s brother, mablos. I really admire you for being so calm in this job. It''s a pity that you don''t seem to know. Tonight, you are not qualified to order me! " Mebloss snorted, "what do you want?" "Nothing. As long as you can sign this declaration, my dear brother, I will return this lovely nephew to you now and keep you safe Said Brighton with a smile, like a polite gentleman at a party. "What contract?" Braden snapped his fingers and someone came out of the corner. When the man came to mebloss with a briefcase, he took out a statement from the briefcase and handed it to mebloss. Meibuluosi a look, tremble voice way: "you this son of a bitch, unexpectedly want me to automatically let the position of the monk?" "Don''t say that, brother." Braden came up behind Charles. He bent down and put his head on Charles''s shoulder. He fingered Charles''s hair and showed his face without an ear to meblos. "Look, meblos. I''m just for your own good. You''re old. With limited energy, it''s better to retire and live happily with Charles for a while. I promise, Charles is still the legal heir. When I die, he will still be able to inherit all of ramboston''s property. " Mebloss yelled, "you''re a nerd. Do you know how to run a family business and deal with a complicated social department? You will only linger on alcohol and women''s stomachs, how can I give you my family! " "But you have no choice!" "Or sign it," Brayden screamed! Or I''ll kill you and Charles now! Mablos, the result is the same. But if you sign, at least you and your son''s life will be saved. " Mebloss shivered with anger. After a moment, he took a deep breath and said, "OK, I''ll let you be the master. But you have to let Charles go first. When we get home safely, we will naturally sign this statement. " As he pointed to mebloss, Braden laughed, gasping for tears¡° Do you think I''m a three-year-old? My dear brother, when you get home safely, won''t you kill me immediately? " Stopping smiling, Braden said coldly, "stop playing games, brother. Sign now. I won''t kill you. " "What do you guarantee?" "I don''t have any guarantee. You have to gamble now. Otherwise... "Braden gave a cruel smile and reached for Charles''s ear. Charles sobbed in pain, and mablos glared and cried, "stop it! Well, I''ll sign it. " Braden''s men handed over a pen, and mebloss took it and signed his name in beautiful handwriting on the statement."That''s all right!" Cried mebloss, slamming the pen to the ground. Braden opened his hand and said, "of course, my dear brother. Come and take my lovely nephew away With that, Braden and the cowboy retreated to the left and right. Mebloss quickly ran forward and untied the rope on Charles. "It''s all over, Charles. Let''s go home first. And then All of a sudden, mablos saw his son open his eyes in horror. In his eyes, the reflection of the Cowboy figure. The next moment, mablos was shocked. He lowered his head and saw a long knife with amazing temperature running through his and Charles'' chest. In front of the chest, the blood was quickly stained, but it was evaporated by the high temperature on the energy knife. Mebloss looked hard at Braden and said, "liar, you said..." With a look of regret, Braden shook his head and said, "I said I would not kill you, but Mr. Betsy is not my man." The cowboy named Betsy is holding a sword formed by his own energy. With a wave of his hand, his energy leaped out of the bodies of mablos and his son. The next moment, two bodies are burning. After the high temperature flame of more than 1000 degrees was extinguished, only two bodies like coke were left on the ground. The cowboy turned to Braden and looked at his energy knife. Braden couldn''t help swallowing. Then the cowboy said in a hoarse voice, "Congratulations, Mr. Braden. Now that you are the owner of the ramboston family, I hope you remember your agreement with us. " "Naturally." Braden said respectfully, "please tell the grown-up that I will do what he told me." "That''s good." The cowboy put away his long knife and walked out of the warehouse with his trousers in his pocket. A moment later, there was the scream of the man and the explosion of the car. As Braden walked out of the warehouse, he saw mablos''s wrecked seat frame and Baini, the head of the guard, who was also charred. On the roof of a food processing factory 500 meters away from Baoshi Avenue, there is a straight figure facing Baoshi Avenue. In that pair of Falcon like pupil, the reflection is the flame on the car wreck that has not been extinguished. "Betsy has to make a lot of coke every time he makes a move, just as he is afraid that others will know that he is an ash spreader." Behind this figure is a gorgeous woman. She was dressed in a bright red dress, like a lady going to dinner. She seems to be quite fond of red, not only the dress is red. Even headwear and necklaces are inlaid with bright red gems. She stands in the night, but it gives people the feeling of standing in the blood pool. The strong smell of blood emanates from her and floats to the night sky. "You are not the same. Pedfeni, the bloody queen''s step, where is not a river of blood and corpses? " Vigorous figure issued a deep voice, said indifferently. The woman named pedfeni took up her skirt with her hands and saluted the man, saying: "in front of you, Penny has been a lot of convergence." The man said with a smile, "this is not a wilderness. If you don''t know how to restrain yourself here, I''m afraid I''ll have to collect your corpse." "On the basis of those guys who have been pampered for years?" "Don''t underestimate them, pedfeni. The power of the hall of souls is not just that of the five legions." The man said in a deep voice: "let''s not mention the three old guys Douglas, carlio and Paul. Even the Holy Spirit warrior group that they secretly cultivated is not to be underestimated. Those kids, if they''re just one person, may not be your rivals with Betsy. But if two people join hands, it''s great that you can protect yourself. If there are three people, you can only run away. And there are eighteen people like that. " Petunia gasped, her face no longer as frivolous as before. She nodded, "I see, my Lord. Anyway, we don''t come to asgat to fight with them. I''ll just leave them alone The man shook his head. He knew Petunia''s nature. Although the mouth said so, I''m afraid I will find a chance to step on the field secretly. However, the woman still knew the importance of the plan. Before the plan was finished, she would not do anything that would affect the plan, so she was allowed to go. "But, my Lord, this time you called us in addition to bringing back the dying woman Kim and Alice. The essence of the dark side of the moon is almost here, and you are not afraid to be discovered by Douglas, the old fox? " "I was afraid to let him know, so I made some other arrangements to distract him. Besides, Kim and Alice are not around, and now I can''t do these things myself. I can''t do anything without you and Betsy. " "But is that really good? If those guys don''t abide by the agreement with you, and the proposal of the western expedition can''t be passed by then, won''t we waste our efforts? ""That''s not up to them." The man sneered: "I have set the rules of the chessboard for them. As a chess piece, how can I act against the rules?" "But I don''t understand." "Why do you want to promote the proposal of the western expedition, my lord?" she said, biting her finger. Even if we can''t afford to invest in armaments, even if we can send the hammer of destruction, won''t it affect our plans for the West tundra? " "That''s our home, penny. No matter how severe the hammer of destruction is, when it comes to our home court, the threat will be discounted. On the contrary, take this Legion away. By then, there will be only three legions left in asgat. No, it''s probably just the victory spear and the shield of dawn. At that time, it will be time for asgat to be weak. Think about it. What would that old guy on the coastline think if he knew about it? " "I see." There was a dangerous light in pedfeni''s eyes. She put out her pink tongue and gently [licked] her lips. "War, the real war is coming. A lot of people will die, right? Oh, I''m so excited. " "That''s it. Let the dark Council hold down asgat, and the West tundra will be ours. When they found out what was there, they had already... "The man repeated," it''s too late! " At the same time, zero and Beyonce is also in the dark unknown. When Beyonce slid down the ramp into the darkness, she jumped in. Zero hands and feet push back to increase the speed of the slide. After two seconds, he catches Beyonce. The other hand grasps on the passage, the exoskeleton armor glove grasps the fluffy spark on the metal tube wall, but can''t stop sliding. Zero desperately want to grasp something, suddenly popped up a sharp bone claw on the five fingers, immediately like grasping the paper, zero caught five deep traces on the tube wall. After another ten meters, their fall finally stopped. Zero asks Beyonce to turn on the tactical light on her shoulders. After Beyonce operated according to her words, two thin but bright lamp posts cut through the darkness. When Beyonce looked down, she saw that there was still a pipe extending about two or three meters. Then she changed her direction and turned to a flat one. So she cried, "to the end, let''s go down." Zero also saw the flat stretch of the pipe, which was relieved to release five fingers, immediately and Beyonce slipped down. After arriving at the horizontal pipe, zero stood up and first looked at his finger, the bone claw on it had subsided. Like the rhombic stratum corneum, which can contract tightly, this bone claw is also not in the data provided by the brain. It seems that there are many secrets to this exoskeleton armor. Zero heart, but now is not the time to explore Naga armor secret, more need to determine where the two are now. Zero pulled Beyonce to go forward. After about ten meters, she saw the huge exhaust fan that occupied the cross section of the whole passage. It is certain that they are in a certain ventilation duct, so it is no doubt that the other part of the passage is connected with a building like an underground base. The exhaust fan has rusted. When the power system of the underground base is unable to work, the exhaust fan is naturally in a static state. So zero and Beyonce easily got through the gap between the fan blades. After drilling, Beyonce called softly. It was the ground covered with debris like corpses, and even a skeleton lay horizontally under the feet of the two people. According to the situation that the skull is missing a small corner, it should be that when the man tried to pass the exhaust fan, he was killed by the exhaust fan which was still in action at that time. The front is already the entrance of the exhaust pipe, so as to prevent the filter screen from being thrown aside at will. Beyonce swept around the exit with the lamp post on her shoulder, so a space similar to a warehouse was presented in the sight of the two people. "Look over there." Zero suddenly pointed to a corner of the warehouse. Beyonce turned on the light immediately and saw several bodies! Chapter 424 When zero first jumped down the ventilation pipe and fell to the ground, he quickly checked the warehouse. The warehouse is not big, only a hundred square meters. There are shelves and two wooden boxes. The outer wall of the wooden box has fallen off, and the shockproof layer and several cans are exposed from the inside. What should be stored inside is food. The mobile door of the warehouse was closed, and several shelves piled up on the ground to block the door, as if to prevent something from coming in from the outside. After turning around and eliminating all possible dangers, she said to Beyonce, "come down, I''ll catch you." The ventilation pipe is about five meters away from the ground, not high, but not low. But Beyonce didn''t let zero catch her. She laughed and jumped down. When I landed, I rolled over, lifted up, clapped my hand and said with a smile, "I''m not a lady who is in a good position. I''m fine on weekdays. I also train my physical fitness, shooting skills and fighting skills. Don''t look down on me. " Zero smiles and says, "this place is full of unknowns. You''d better not try your best." "Well, well, I''ll be wronged once and let you protect me." With that, Beyonce chuckled herself. The corner of her eye aimed at the bodies on the ground again, and the light came. Four or five corpses have become mummies, and their clothes are even glued to the shelves or boxes under them because of the body fluid. The mummies looked frightened. Although they scattered things, their heads were in the same direction. Zero went over and stood at the point where their eyes met. Looking at the blocked gate again, he pondered: "it''s strange. Judging from the situation of the gate, they should be trying to prevent something from coming in. But it wasn''t until the gate was blocked that they seemed to find something to be on guard had come in. It''s this thing that killed them, but the gate doesn''t have any sign of restart. Where does that thing leave after killing them? " "What will it be? Are you a changeling? " Asked Beyonce. Zero shook his head: "I don''t know. There are too few clues to judge. Anyway, we have to be careful. " They went to the door again. Beyonce took zero by the hand and said, "look, there seems to be a plan over there." On the wall to the left of the gate, there is a schematic plan. The surface of the plan is covered with dust, and many places can''t be seen clearly. I can''t see it until I wipe it. The base has a strange name, white blood cell 03. Judging by numbers, there should be more than one such base. The base is divided into seven regions, i.e. a, B, C, D, e, F and g. regions a to f are distributed around the base, showing irregular terrain. As for area G, it is located in the center of the base. These areas are divided by function. For example, the area where zero and two people live is area D, which is the material reserve area. Other areas include evacuation area, generator set, energy area, weapon development area, biochemical research room, etc. In the center, area G is the central control room, which is the core area of the whole base. On the floor plan, zero also found some elevators and emergency access to and from the base. But these signs are marked with red x, I don''t know whether it means that the channel has been closed. After recording the plan firmly in his mind, he pointed to one of the places on the map and said, "let''s go here and have a look." Where the finger fell was an emergency passage not far from the warehouse. It''s an east-west passage to go out from the warehouse where zero and two people live. To the west of the passage, you will pass a guard room and two other transit warehouses. There is a sign at the end of the passage, but there is a red fork on it. I don''t know what the red fork means, so zeros need to confirm in person, and this passage is the one closest to their location. Naturally, Beyonce had no idea, so she easily removed the shelf blocking the door and opened the mobile door. Behind the gate is a secluded passage. The cold air wafts in, and the air smells of dust. I don''t know how long this base has been closed. Zero''s right eye is automatically adjusted to night vision mode. With the light of Beyonce''s tactical suit''s shoulders, zero is like day in the dark, so he sees a world full of chaos. In the corridor facing the warehouse gate, the outer layer of the wall has fallen off, and there are some strange traces and scattered bullet holes on it. The blood spots, which had solidified into black, were splashed on the external walls on both sides of the passageway in an irregular shape. It didn''t take much imagination to know that the base was facing a massacre at that time. On the long passage, there are cables exposed from the wall, fire bottles fallen on the ground, shelves laid horizontally as a cover, and corpses! There are a lot of bodies. Almost every four or five meters, one or three bodies appear. Judging from the costumes of the corpses, many of them were ordinary staff members, and they also played a similar role as guards. But without exception, they are now mummies. Zero inspected several of the bodies and found a very strange place, that is, there are almost no scars on the surface of the body, only a circle of dense, needle like wounds on the neck. On the way to the west of the passage, they saw a guard room. The door of the guard room was locked and kicked on the door, which immediately knocked down the weak door with the bolt. The door was also in chaos. The table was overturned on the ground, and there were deep scratches on the surface, like the claws of wild animals. Behind the table are the bodies of two guards, their heads leaning unnaturally on their shoulders. It seems that their cervical vertebrae were violently broken. Similarly, there is still a ring of dense pinholes around the neck.Basically, it can be judged that the pinhole should be a biological mouthpiece. Is it the vampire that attacked the base? It''s a pity that the people in the base have been dead for a long time. Otherwise, he can dissect one or two of the corpses to see if the blood in the corpses has been sucked. While he was looking at the body, Beyonce brought down an automatic rifle from the weapon rack in the police room and harvested several magazines from the rack. The magazine was full of bullets, and Beyonce put them away. Then I checked the rifle. Although it was covered with dust, the gun could still be used. She swayed the weapon in her hand to zero with pride. At zero, Beyonce had the weapon in her hand, or at least had the capital to defend herself. "Listen, as soon as there''s a living thing in the view other than me, whatever it is, shoot immediately. Can it be done? " Zero said. Beyonce said, "yes, sir!" Looking at the extraordinary master who is usually vigorous and resolute, he is now acting like a obedient soldier, shaking his head and laughing. He took Beyonce to leave the guard room and went on. The closer he got to the emergency exit, he found more and more bodies on the ground. When we get to the passageway about 100 meters near the exit, we can almost describe it as lying corpses everywhere. At least one or two hundred mummies, lying or sitting, lying or leaning on the ground, appeared on the floor and in the corner of the passageway. There are even a few mummies glued to the door of the passage, and their images are always fixed in a certain period of time before death. Among the bodies, apparently the mummies of the guards were in front of the way. These guards had to build a fire line in this position to try to stop the attack of that thing. There were dense bullet holes on both sides of the passage four or five hundred meters ahead and on the ceiling. Unfortunately, these attacks were futile, and the bodies they left are the best proof. Zero and Beyonce was walking through the corpse, and she was very calm. Unlike ordinary women who show fear or panic when they see so many corpses, her respiratory rate has been maintained at a normal level. Only the fingers holding the gun are tighter than usual. Came to the door, zero a few stick on the door of the mummy pulled down. Because of the relationship between the body fluid and the door tightly stuck together, tear off the time, almost the body on the adhesive part of the skin and flesh were pulled out. Regardless of nausea, he quickly cleaned up the things that had become meat film on the door, and soon found that the escape door to the outside world had been welded to death! "Is it an emergency defense mechanism?" Looking at the weld marks on the door, Beyonce said, "it shows that irreversible damage has taken place inside the base, or that something has gone out of control. We should abandon the base at the expense of its personnel. So there''s probably no exit to the surface. " "Not necessarily." Shaking his head, zero said: "now it''s certain that the emergency access marked with X on the plan has been closed. But don''t forget, there are several other channels without such signs. Judging from the situation in the warehouse just now, those people in the warehouse should have checked most of the escape ways before they died, but they did not confirm the biochemical laboratory located in area F, or the situation at that time did not allow them to confirm. We can walk along the main road of the central axis, pass through the central control room and go to the biochemical experimental area to try our luck. " Zero looked at Beyonce and said seriously, "no matter what, I''ll take you away!" Although Beyonce felt that since the base had activated the emergency defense mechanism, it was almost impossible to leave the exit that had not been closed. But to see zero so persistent, she was very moved and nodded heavily at the moment. They retreated from the corpse pile and turned to a branch road leading to the main road. There are still traces of fighting and scattered bodies. After a while, zero suddenly grabbed Beyonce. The latter just wanted to ask, zero lowered his voice: "be careful, something is coming." Since entering the underground base, zero has always turned on the wave energy detection function of Naga exoskeleton. At the moment, in the model of consciousness, there is a humanoid object moving in their direction. Soon, it was at the corner of the branch road ahead. The next moment, a researcher like man appeared in the light of Beyonce. At first glance, this is a man in his thirties. He was wearing a white factory research suit, but the clothes were in a state of disrepair and smears. The man is wearing a pair of glasses. The lenses are broken. It seems that the meaning of decoration is greater than the purpose. He arched his body, arms slightly open, leaving a translucent liquid from the corner of his mouth, just like a mutant animal seeing food. All of a sudden, the man screamed, leaning forward and rushing towards the zero two. His speed is very fast, almost hundreds of kilometers per hour. No zero orders. Beyonce has fired. The muzzle of the automatic rifle spewed out a blazing tongue, and the bullets formed a line of fire and blasted towards the researcher. Researchers do not dodge, only hands cross grid to protect the head, then let the bullet into the arm. But the bullet hit the body, but there was no blood splashing out, as if with those corpses on the ground, the researcher also had no blood.In an instant, the researcher had already sprint 100 meters and jumped high. Looking at the situation, she was going to jump on Beyonce. Zero stuffy hum, body micro bow, instantly disappear. When he reappeared, he had already collided with the researcher in mid air. There was a violent crash in the air, and it was obvious that even after a run-up, the researcher could not compete with the zero in Naga''s exoskeleton. Zero easily pressed him down, and they fell to the ground again. Zero lift arm, the cuticle instantly shrink, let zero this fist like a bullet out of the gun, with the naked eye hard to observe the high-speed blast on the researcher''s face. Suddenly, most of the man''s face collapsed. The frontal bone on the left side was broken to pieces, and the eyes fell out, but there was no blood left. Before he died, his long clothes were suddenly pierced by two soaring antennae. The two antennae ejected a hundred meters. After they were tightly thrust into the ground and walls, they pulled the man back from the body. The researcher seems to know that he is not a zero opponent and wants to run. Zero sneer, hands forward, energy gushing out. Zero consciousness gave orders to build colt, but when the energy materialized, it built a rough gun that was almost half his height. It''s a strange gun wrapped in overlapping pieces of bone. It''s sharp in the front and wide in the back. In the butt part of the gun, there is a row of things like biological exhaust holes. The overall style is the same as Naga exoskeleton, which surprised zero. Not enough to think about it, zero aim, press the trigger. From the vent holes on both sides of the butt of the gun, six thin air streams were ejected, and a bone bullet like an edge flashed away with a touch of gray light. Just as the researcher turned around, the bullet had not entered his back. The researcher trembled and fell to the ground. A moment later, there was a dull sound in his body. More than a dozen tiny gray lights popped up from the researcher''s back and stuck on the nearby wall, but there were some thin bone spines. And look at the researcher''s back, it''s already bloody. But he has amazing vitality and is still struggling to climb away. Zero shot him in the head again. This shot made his head explode. The man finally calmed down. Zero looked at the researcher, and looked at the hands of this full of violent aesthetic style of wild heavy sniper. Finally, with the gun, he went to the researcher. Make sure that the other side has no action ability, zero just put away the heavy sniper. By this time, he had come to understand some of the abilities of Naga''s exoskeleton. In addition to the basic information provided by the brain, the exoskeleton also has some biological properties, such as the cuticle that can contract the strength and speed bonus of the wearer, and the claw embedded in the five fingers of the glove. Now, after activation of Naga''s independent genome, zero''s materialization ability is also affected by it. It''s also a sniper gun, but colt becomes a heavy sniper. Ordinary bullets are also converted into bone bullets. This kind of bullet has a faster exit speed, and after hitting the target, it will add the explosion effect of Naga bone spurs to expand the damage from the target''s body. Although zero also wants to try out the changes of several other materialized weapons under the influence of Naga gene, now he is more interested in the corpse of the researcher. Chapter 425 [thank you for the monthly ticket of "Sapphire Ji" and the reward from the two brothers, No.1 and Dugu Zhiyu. Thank you for your support, and strive to code ~~~] "How could that be?" In zero''s hand, a dagger made of thin pieces of bone cut the researcher''s body from his back. After pulling back muscles, zero found that there were no other organs in the researcher''s body except bones. This is obviously different from ordinary organisms. Organs mean function for organisms. Different organs correspond to different functions, thus providing a variety of biological capabilities. But there are no organs in the researcher''s body, so there is no way to know how the life support system works. If he is also a kind of life. It''s a pity that the researcher has been shot in the head by zero one, and the second burst of bone bullet has made the researcher''s head become a piece of ground, so that zero has no way to know his internal structure. But through the autopsy, zero found that although this guy has a human appearance, but the body function is very different from ordinary people. Not to mention the tentacles that can stretch freely from under the scapula, the bone knife that can pop up at any time embedded in the forearm bone, and the oval mouthpiece in the palm of the palm of the hand can not connect him with human beings. This is a kind of human monster, zero even suspected that he is the crystallization of some biochemical technology. Because the mouthpiece in the palm has a circle of sharp and thin teeth, which exactly matches the wound marks on the neck of the mummy before. Obviously, this guy can eat with the mouthpiece in his palm right now. Where does the food go after eating. After all, there''s nothing in this strange object that looks like a digestive organ. But it doesn''t matter. In the zero environment model, he "sees" new specimens approaching. This time, there are five humanoid monsters. Three of them come from the front, and two of them go around to their back and plan to attack back and forth. As soon as zero told Beyonce, the environmental model suddenly disappeared. At the same time, the Naga exoskeleton disappeared, which reduced to countless gene information, all shrinking to the independent storage area of zero gene sequence. Zero could not help shaking his head. It turned out that Naga''s exoskeleton had a time limit. I feel vaguely that this is the instinctive reaction of the body''s main genes. After all, switching another life gene for too long may cause confusion between the two genes and lead to collapse. However, Naga''s gene really did not fade at the right time, and zero changed back to the image of a man in underpants, which made him very embarrassed. Fortunately, the arrival of the "specimen" made him feel embarrassed. His broken hair floated slightly and then fell slowly. In an instant, his whole body has been emitting a dangerous atmosphere. With the two large caliber left wheels being zero materialized, he has entered a combat posture. There was a strange sound in the air, and a figure swept out towards the corner of the branch road first. The figure rushed directly to the wall of the passage, then bounced back to the ground, and then rushed to the ground with hands and feet. Zero raised his hand and shot. In the wild sound of the revolver gun, the figure was shocked, showing the appearance of another researcher man. In front of me, this man looks exactly the same as the monster before! There was a bullet hole the size of a coin on the man''s forehead. The kinetic energy of the bullet made him heave and fall heavily to the ground. The limbs twitch and die for a moment. At the moment of zero shot, the other four figures had swept back and forth. "Bess, blow your head!" Zero said simply, and at the same time, the left wheel fired at constant speed. This time, the latter two researchers seem to have learned well. Instead of advancing in a straight line, they took a complex trajectory and let zero fire a fifth shot before shooting another researcher in the head. At the same time, Beyonce''s automatic rifle also fired repeatedly. At this moment, the beautiful owner has brought out the results of daily training. No less than the brain speed of the capable, Beyonce constantly revised her trajectory according to the trajectory of the two researchers. Finally, when one of the researchers broke into the range of 10 meters, a round of bullet shot his head into a hornet''s nest. But after shooting the researcher, another monster came up. Beyonce was also brave. Knowing that she didn''t have time to turn the gun around, she simply used the automatic rifle as an iron rod. She had enough strength to sweep the researcher''s head with one shot, and immediately shot him out. Of course, such an attack is not lethal enough, so the human monster fell to the ground and quickly got up. But as soon as he got up, there was a bullet hole in his head, and the sound of a revolver sounded behind Beyonce. Zero for Beyonce Liz solved a monster, but let the last researcher jumped on the body, two people became rolling gourd. Beyonce was carrying a gun, but she didn''t dare shoot. In the wrestling of zero sum researcher, he seized an opportunity to hold his head with both hands and twisted it violently. With a click, the researcher heard the sound of cervical vertebra breaking in his neck, and his movement finally stopped. But the humanoid monster has not been used yet. He still stares at zero, opens his mouth full of sharp teeth and yells at zero. Zero stood up, clapped her hands and said to Beyonce, "you''d better turn around. I''m going to have a brain operation on this guy.""Do it. It doesn''t scare me." "All right." Open your hand, hand again, the revolver has become a saber. At first, he separated this guy''s body from his family. Immediately, the roaring monster quieted down. The researcher''s eyes are still wide open, but the pupils have gradually spread, apparently dead. Zero first goes around his forehead knife, and then Prys up his skull with the tip of his head to expose the brain tissue inside. In the skull, there is no human brain, only a strange organ wrapped with a layer of cartilage. The surface of the oval organ is covered with nerve lines, which extend from all around and connect with other tissues. If the researcher is a humanoid machine, then the organ in the brain is the command center of the machine. It is the only thing that can be called an organ of this humanoid monster. After putting several corpses together, the more you look at them, the more weird you feel. These corpses all have the characteristics of male human. Strangely, they have the same face, which is like a clone. To be sure, it was this monster that killed the base staff. Their strength and speed have reached the level of level five of human ability. Don''t see zero killing them easily, it''s because of the huge gap in strength. But if ordinary people meet them, it''s a disaster. In addition to the five levels of power and speed, the tentacles behind them, the bone knives in their arms, and the mouth tools in their palms are all sharp tools for predation. Faced with such a monster, ordinary human beings have no chance of winning at all. And monsters like this, God knows how many more there will be in this white blood cell base. When he put down the corpse of the specimen, the mysterious organ in his brain was quickly stained with a layer of dust, and completely turned into a dry manuscript in less than one second. Zero looked at the body again, then turned to Beyonce and said, "come on, let''s go to the central control room first. Each base has backup energy, as the core control area, there should be some functions that can also be operated. If we''re lucky, we can find an open channel there. " After the two left, the organs in the researcher''s brain swept several red silk threads, followed by a "pa", completely turned into ash. At the same time, in a hidden room of the underground base, someone made an unexpected voice: "killed six of my derivatives? It seems that the guests are not simple this time. " The room is very dark, only a few red emergency lights on the wall are flashing, indicating that there is still a backup power supply in the base, as zero guessed. Although the power supply of the emergency light is very weak, it should have been closed for decades according to various conditions of the base. After such a long time, the backup power supply can still operate. It can be seen that the quality of the military port is really excellent. Under the light, it''s a man''s face. His face is sharp, his forehead is high, and his skin is close to his face. It seems that there is no flesh and blood on his face, which makes him feel dry. The man is wearing pair of glasses. There are some cracks on the left side of the glasses, but the man does not seem to be a substitute. He is still wearing these damaged glasses. He held the frame with his fingers, and the palm that appeared in the light was almost skin and bone, as thin as a corpse. The fingernails on the fingers are dark and sharp, and look more like the claws of some kind of beast. And the man with beast like claws sat on a cracked leather chair with a spring. He was hunched, one hand on his bent knee. He was dressed in the uniform of a researcher and still had a famous brand pinned to his left chest. It says "Cody Jay Burnham.". The man named cod sat up slightly, so the red light sprinkled on him. But there was no other clothes under the researcher''s long white clothes. Koder''s body with two rows of ribs was so thin, but his skin was covered with blood vessels like earthworms. The blood vessels vibrate every few minutes, representing the extremely slow flow of blood. In fact, koder''s heart was very slow, beating about every minute. Behind Kurd, there were thick little finger thick tubes. From time to time, the surface of the pipe will drip viscous liquid, which looks not like an artificial object, but more like a biological organ. In his eyes, the images of zero constantly appear, and the degree of its delicacy is as if he is facing zero himself. When the pictures were over, it was as if he felt something. He closed his eyes, put out his overgrown tongue, licked his lips and said, "great man. I killed my derivative in about a minute. And then this is... The information from the derivative actually completed 1% of my genes? Hahaha, that''s great. I thought it was a small dish, but it turned out to be a big meal "Go, then. Go fight that guy and bring back more genetic information, my derivatives Cade suddenly opened his eyes. At the same time, there were at least twenty pipes springing up behind him. They quickly shrank into the darkness, and then in the shadow of the room, a dozen pairs of blood red eyes lit up. Then there was the sound of friction and the sound of footsteps, and on both sides of Cade, about 20 researchers with the same face walked by. If you look carefully, it is not difficult to see that their facial features are very similar to Kodak''s.The difference is that these so-called Yan faces are expressionless, like machines that faithfully execute orders! Zero walks with Beyonce in the base, and his route is complex and unpredictable. In the process of moving forward, the zero and two people constantly encounter new derivatives. These monsters, who have no thoughts and are controlled by Kurd, seem to spread all over the base. The quantity, though not too much to trouble zero, is almost everywhere. It has been more than an hour since the material reserve area in area D. as many as 53 derivatives died under zero gun! To zero''s surprise, no matter how many of these derivatives were killed, no half of the evolutionary point was formed. It''s almost impossible. You know, even killing low-level creatures can''t get a lot of evolution points at the present level. But no matter how bad it is, it will accumulate a little bit after killing dozens of them. But now the situation is very strange, zero tried a variety of ways. From one shot in the head to close combat, neither method can get any evolution point on them. In this kind of worthless killing, zero has seen the door of the central control room from a distance. The reason why we can see it is that the emergency light above the gate is flashing red. Although the light is very weak due to the distance of about 500 meters, under the night vision mode of zero right eye, we can roughly see the outline near the gate through the dim light. At this time, the sound of footsteps sounded. In a room about 100 meters behind Beyonce, the metal door suddenly popped up. Boom on the wall, making a huge noise at the same time, a figure bent down and rushed out, a turning point, it has approached Beyonce. Beyonce didn''t have time to shoot, she had been pulled behind her by zero. Zero''s hands are still two large caliber left wheels. This kind of weapon can maximize the power of zero''s volley and save his energy output at the same time. It is the best tactical plan for this kind of humanoid monster with obvious weakness. Since the battle, more than 50 corpses lying on the way are the best proof. Raise your gun and shoot. This time, however, the reaction speed of the researchers killed halfway was a little faster than that of the previous batch of derivatives. At the moment of zero arm lifting, the body suddenly moved to the side, and the zero one shot failed. "Why?" In previous battles, zeros have basically found out their movement, speed and law of action. All the attacks were targeted, but I didn''t think that the one shot I had to hit was a failure, which made me feel different. But he kept moving, fired two more shots in a row, and finally killed the researcher who had slightly improved his comprehensive quality in the second shot. After comparing the strength gap between the researcher and his previous peers, the brain comes to the conclusion that the monster''s strength has increased by at least 2%. Although the increase is very small, the smallest is also evidence of evolution. In the same way, zero still doesn''t get half an evolution point on this humanoid monster. With the sound of footsteps and the sweeping of Beyonce''s light, new derivatives appeared in several rooms on both sides of the passage, and some even climbed down from the ventilation ducts on the ceiling. A total of nearly 30 YANTI researchers are slowly approaching the two, and the number is the largest since they entered the base! "Control room! Run Cried zero to Beyonce. Chapter 426 From the front channel to attack the derivative, the strength of each researcher is equivalent to the ability of about five to six levels. The zeros of the eighth order have the ability to deal with them, but there are a lot of derivatives, and zeros need to protect Beyonce. In addition, they are now in a special environment. After leaving this passage, they arrive at the central control room. Between the two is an open area. There is no straight-line passage. This kind of terrain limits the researcher''s action. Although zero can protect herself, Beyonce is in danger. With an automatic rifle in her hand, Beyonce couldn''t cope with the researchers coming from all directions. So the zero decision is to keep the researcher at the end of the tunnel. If Beyonce uses her intelligence alone, she will never be below or even exceed zero. Zero told her to run to the central control room. At first, she just subconsciously acted according to zero''s instructions, but after running a certain distance, she also saw the control room door facing the passage, and the red emergency light on it was flashing. Beyonce immediately realized the existence of backup energy, and with the existence of energy, she realized that some functions of the control room could still be operated. Important buildings such as the central control room usually have their own independent defense system and weapon platform, so as to prevent the base from being easily attacked by foreign enemies. The central control room is not only able to control the overall situation, but also a stronghold in the base. As Beyonce approached, she saw two miniature machine guns hanging from the gate. But weapon systems have stopped working, and they are now reduced to ornaments. Outside the gate lay some mummies, one of them lying by the door. From the posture point of view, it should be when the base is in danger, the staff want to enter the central control room for refuge. But the door has been closed, so that they can only face the dangerous and cruel base world on their own. Fierce gunfire has been heard in the rear. From time to time, there is a torrent of energy whistling, and the big sound of explosion comes. Beyonce knew that zero had already given her hand to those monsters, and she knew better not to waste the time she was fighting for, so she ignored her disgust and stretched out her hand to pull away the mummy by the door. She quickly checked the gate. The gate was made of thick armor alloy, which could withstand the impact of missiles. Without the right way, it is almost impossible to destroy the gate violently from the outside. In fact, the crisscross claw marks on the gate have fully illustrated this point. Beyonce looked around and swept through the ground. All of a sudden, his eyes were fixed on a mummy not far to the left of the gate. This male corpse lay on the ground, one hand holding up the upper body, the other hand stretching out in front, trying to catch something. Unfortunately, a steel bar from his waist through and nailed to the ground, so that all his efforts into a futile. From the perspective of the mummy, there is a small identity detection screen outside the gate. This kind of detection method mainly uses laser to scan the pupil or palmprint of the object to determine the identity of the object. Moving in her heart, Beyonce ran to grab the arm of the man''s mummy. She pulled hard and made a plop, but Beyonce fell to the ground. She still had half of her arm in her hand. The corpse had lost any moisture. It was fragile, but it was broken by Beyonce. After wiping the dust off the surface of the screen, Beyonce was glad to find that there was still data beating on the screen. While the screen was still working, Beyonce pressed the palm of the big hand on the arm. The data on the screen flickered quickly, and then an electronic synthesizer came up: "welcome, Dr. Callahan." As the synthesizer disappeared, the door of the control room, which had been closed for decades, was finally slowly restarted. Beyonce was overjoyed. She turned to zero and cried, "come on, the door is open!" Zero can''t use those two revolvers easily. Although the power of the left wheel is good, it is in the face of a small number of enemies in order to highlight its advantages. Now the number of enemies is more than one, and the speed and movement law have been significantly improved by one level. The left round firing is not suitable for the current situation, so we abandoned them and materialized a military civilian and mini submachine gun. From Beyonce to central control, the gun in zero''s hand never stopped shooting. In the process of muzzle fire, each bullet turns into a dense fire stream, and constantly corrects the trajectory under the calculation of zero target environment and opponent''s moving trajectory, so that the muzzle fire line covers the area of the first 30 meters of the body. Breaking into this area will definitely cost a lot. But anyway, there''s only one person at zero and only one gun. No matter how dense the line of fire is, no matter how accurate the calculation is, there will be omissions. So occasionally, one or two derivatives that break into the line of fire have to rely on the saber on the other hand. A researcher is like a killing machine. The bone knife between his elbow and the mouth in his palm are all sharp weapons to kill people. The tentacles behind them are even more difficult to defend. The attack modes of these things can be far or near. Combined with the advantage of quantity, even if the tentacles are far above them, they have to wake up 12 points of mental response.At this time, a researcher broke into the fire line zone of zero and swept to zero while evading the fire line. But the next moment, there was no shadow of zero in his eyes. Zero just moved to the side of the original place, flashed out of the researcher''s sight at the same time, the sword in his hand moved forward. The saber crossed the researcher with a touch of cold light. The researcher saved three meters. When he landed, his head tilted and then rolled to the ground. But I don''t know when, I have been decapitated. Based on the natural connection between derivation and noumenon, Cade, who is located in a room of the base, suddenly trembles. He uttered a series of meaningless syllables from his throat, then turned into a long smile. Finally gasped: "wonderful! It''s wonderful. Accurate calculation of each other''s movements, with the minimum out of the force in exchange for the maximum lethality, is really a calm and frightening man Behind koder, dozens of pipes were disconnected. This means that an equal number of derivatives have been released by Cade, and Cade says to the derivatives that keep passing by: "go and get as much genetic information as possible from that man. I can''t believe that in less than half a day, I have already felt the obvious evolution. If I kill this man, maybe I will really evolve into the perfect creature that Callahan used to say Zero didn''t know that a new derivative was coming. Deep in his right eye is floating and rotating a mysterious symbol, which represents the gold right eye third-order ability "prophet" is in full operation. With this ability, the actions the researcher will make are simulated in his mind. It''s just that there are a lot of researchers, and it''s conceivable that the simulated data is so large. Even if the rank of researcher is below zero, within a few minutes, zero already feels headache and wants to crack, knowing that he has reached the limit of his ability. A researcher falls from the ceiling above his head. In the eyes of this derivative, zero only focuses on the battle ahead, and does not seem to find his own existence. But when he was about to jump on the change, the zero seemed to be prescient, and the lightning slipped back a little, causing the researcher to fall to the ground. He just wanted to spring up, zero has stepped on him, followed by the dagger, directly into the oval organ in his brain, to stop all his actions. And in the whole process, zero didn''t even look at him. This is the last derivative behavior that the prophet can capture. The symbol in the pupil of zero''s right eye flashes twice and finally disappears. At this time, there are about ten derivatives left. As for the other researchers, they became corpses at the foot of nothing. After killing the researcher, zero heard Beyonce''s cry. He immediately turned around and ran, but YANTI came after him. Only in terms of speed, they are not as fast as zero. Using the shadow jump ability, after a few flashes, zero has come to the door. He pulls Beyonce into the door, who presses the key to close the door. Zero is holding the machine gun flat, fingers pulling the trigger at a constant speed. Researchers want to rush into the central control room, so they take a straight line attack, which virtually limits their action, forming an invisible "channel". In this passage, the point of zero muzzle is where death lies. A plundering researcher will suddenly have a bullet hole in the middle of his brow, then roll several times when he falls to the ground due to inertia, and finally become one of the corpses on the ground. When the gate was completely closed, at least eight researchers died in the passage. But these things don''t fear, they don''t fear death. They only faithfully carried out the instructions from Kurd, even after they were in the central control room. The remaining two researchers are still outside the gate, using their bone knives and tentacles in vain to leave some new marks on the gate. Zero put down her gun and Beyonce looked at the closed alloy door. Then she laughed and whispered something out of her mouth. Ling pricked up her ears to hear that Qingbi anglisi said "it''s so damn exciting.". Probably because it was rude, Beyonce didn''t say it out loud. After all, it was against her usual quality. Keeping the researcher out of the door, Beyonce was relieved. He stepped back a few steps, but suddenly he seemed to bump into someone. She turned abruptly, raised the automatic rifle, but put one hand on the barrel. "It''s OK. It can''t hurt you." He said with a smile. With the tactical light on her shoulders, Beyonce saw a tall body behind her. From the clothing point of view, it should be male, wearing rigorous military uniform, with countless military insignia pinned on the chest. But different from the mummy outside, the body has been skeletonized, the skin and flesh melt, leaving only a skeleton. But this life must be very proud before, otherwise how to still stand after death. Just be hit by Beyonce, what arrogance is gone. The body fell to the ground with a bang, the bones were scattered, a piece of dust was shaken up, and Beyonce coughed. The military uniform on the corpse was well made, but it was not damaged at all. Now you''re not polite, so you pick it off and put it on yourself. Finally, you say goodbye to the embarrassing image of a man with underpants. After putting on the military uniform, Beyonce could see the zero in front of her eyes. She only felt that the dress should have been worn on the zero.But he didn''t feel it at all. He took Beyonce''s hand and went to the control room. After passing through a short corridor, turning into the gate marked with the control room icon, the two came to a semicircular platform. Under the platform is a work area of thousands of square meters. From a broad view, the desks are arranged in an orderly manner, and the old era computers are placed on them. There is a staircase on the left and right of the platform leading to the lower work area, and zero and Beyonce walk down the staircase on the left. With the tactical light on Beyonce''s shoulder, zero''s right eye has looked at this area clearly under the night vision mode. It was supposed to be a crowded work area, but now it has become a dead silence. What''s left is a mess, and hundreds of skeletonized corpses. Judging from the clothes of the corpses, most of them were researchers, but there were several soldiers and some guards among them. Whether soldiers or researchers, their status is not low. This can be seen from the famous brand pinned on their chest. After turning around, the brand with the lowest identity also bears the title of the head of a certain department. It seems that after the fall of the base, the high-level figures of the base did not escape, but poured into the central control room. There is only one possibility for them to do that, that is, the base at that time has cut off all access to the outside world, and they can only hide in the control room and wait for rescue. Obviously, they can''t wait for the rescue, otherwise they won''t be dead now. "It seems that we have some luck." On the other hand, Beyonce, who is checking the base command platform, said happily: "the backup energy can still work, and there will be no problem for at least another ten years. Some of the peripheral weapon platforms in the control room can also be used, and the only door that can still work is the one we just came in. Well, wait, there are still a few monitors that can be used. " "Open them." Beyonce received a very comprehensive education, from family management to business management, from military training to computer programming. After exploring the control platform for a few minutes, she had a general understanding of the control system of the base. After simply inputting a few commands, the monitors that can work outside the control room and other parts of the base will start to operate, and several micro computers will also turn on the aiming function. Once the unidentified creatures enter their range, they will enjoy the warm welcome of bullets. At the same time, several emergency light sources in the control room are also on, making the control room bid farewell to the dark days. Beyonce was also able to turn off the tactical lights on her shoulders to save the built-in energy of the tactical suit. Several screens corresponding to the control of external monitors light up one by one on the wall in front of the command platform. From the screen, the dry corpses without any moisture outside the base can be seen almost everywhere. Occasionally, one or two researchers will pass by. And outside the control room, in addition to the two derivatives still trying to tear the alloy door, there are about 40 researchers. They circled the control room as if looking for a way to get into it. Zero frowned and thought, how many monsters are there in this base? Chapter 427 The central control room is made of armored alloy plate, which is very strong. Otherwise, when the base is occupied, it will not become a refuge for high-level figures. As a result, the image returned by the monitor showed that dozens of humanoid monsters surrounded the central control room, but it was not easy to tear up these tactical armor plates. It can be seen from the fact that the corpses and objects in the control room have been kept quite intact after the base has been occupied for so many years that there is no doubt about the defensive power of the control room. Zero and Beyonce get precious finishing time, Beyonce before to eat the rest of the barbecue fish is tearing into a silk into her mouth. These things can provide enough heat, and if you save food, the fish in the carrying gear can last for two or three days. However, although the food is OK, there is only a lack of water, especially potable water. Obviously, there''s no such thing in the control room. Because from the entangled bodies in the control room, it seems that they were biting each other''s bodies, probably due to lack of food and water. On the verge of death, instinct took the place of reason, so the cannibalism happened. Perhaps in the old days, these things were rare. But in the new era, especially in the wilderness, cannibalism is not uncommon. Beyonce even heard that some people are addicted to food, and their prey is no longer wild animals or alien creatures, but directly human beings. This is a crazy time! Beyonce didn''t think about the problem of water purification. She just slowed down her eating speed to stimulate her mouth to secrete more saliva. In order to save energy, she basically sat still. In Beyonce''s eyes, the zero busy figure is reflected. Zero is looking for a safe exit to the outside world on the command platform. The startup of the backup power supply has restored some functions of the command system, including the main computer of the base. Unfortunately, due to the relationship of permissions, most of the content in the main computer can not be accessed, but he found a few video files. When the video file is opened, all the pictures in the video file record the chaotic scene when the base was occupied. The images are shot by the monitors around the base. Because there is no splicing, it appears chaotic. It is not difficult to see from these films that this is a sudden disaster. Those monsters, like researchers, first mixed up in the base, then burst into murder at the same time. They attack the base guards first, followed by other researchers. In the pre-set risk determination system, the accident was judged as the highest risk level by the main computer of the base, so the main computer started the base emergency defense mechanism, cut off the access to the outside world, and sent a help signal to the superior. But the result is obvious. From the date zero shown in the video, we know that soon after that, it will be the day of Cataclysm. The world suffered from the baptism of meteorite rain, even if the superior department of the white blood cell base survived, there was no spare force to search and rescue the people in the base. So as zero now sees, all the people in the white blood cell base are dead. Watching these videos silently, it''s a pity that I can''t see any hope in them. On the contrary, it''s a deep despair. He ordered the last video. At the beginning of the video, the picture is a little shaky, and finally it is fixed on a tall soldier. Judging from the dress and the badge on the chest, this man is the body they saw at the entrance. "I''m admiral egger. When you see this information, I and all the members of the base should be dead. Fortunately, we just starved to death at most, instead of becoming food for the monster outside the base. I leave this information to let you, or anyone else, know the cause of the destruction of this base, and I hope you can take this as a warning. Don''t challenge the realm of God. It''s a forbidden place that we mortals can''t touch. " Beyonce listened to the voice coming from the video and came over curiously and asked, "what''s this?" "Last words or something?" He began to walk. Beyonce gave him a white look and looked at the screen as she put the fish in her mouth. In the screen, the video continues to play, and Admiral egger looks dignified, as if he is organizing his words. After a while, he said, "to know the significance and purpose of the existence of the white blood cell base, we must first start with a top secret plan. When it comes to this project, I have to mention professor Halson. " When hearing the name of Harson, zero''s right eye burst out a thin golden flame, and her body trembled uncontrollably. Beyonce noticed the strange situation of zero. In her impression, zero was seldom excited. And now the whole body trembles with excitement, which is even more unprecedented! Beyonce didn''t know what the name Harson meant to zero? That means a past of zero, a dusty memory. What''s more, I didn''t expect to hear the words "Harson" in an abandoned underground base. In the video, Admiral egger continued: "Professor Halson is the most outstanding archaeologist and biologist in the world. He has been dedicated to the excavation of the fourth civilization era for many years. For that mysterious civilization, yes, Atlantis. Professor Halson always believed that this civilization had high scientific and technological attainments. Even if what he said was the imagination of a madman in the eyes of the world at that time, Professor Halson never doubted it. Finally one day, they found a relic of Quaternary civilization in the deep-sea trench of baimuda Delta, and found something extraordinary in it. ""It''s a super biological weapon beyond anyone''s imagination!" Admiral egger took a deep breath and said, "yes, you heard me right. It''s a super life that can''t be produced by the most advanced technology in the world, but it''s quietly preserved in a trench deep in the Atlantic Ocean. Atlantis created it as early as the last century "After professor Halson''s discovery was exposed, the leaders of many countries immediately held a secret meeting and raised funds to fund professor Halson''s excavation plan and follow-up research. Soon, the super life of the Fourth Era was discovered. But when he left the temple like building, this biological weapon woke up for some reason and attacked the whole team at that time. It was a... Bitter battle. " "Fortunately, this biological weapon has just come to life. According to Professor Harson''s research afterwards, its energy level at that time was less than 1% of that at its heyday, so it was suppressed by the armies of various countries and was frozen with high-strength accelerator. After stopping all its functions, it was transported back to land. But for this reason, all countries have lost at least one group army, and the destructive power of super life rest can be seen from this. " "In view of the unpredictability of super life, the research team centered on Professor Harson has shifted the direction of research under the instruction of the heads of state. They dare not keep such a powerful living body, and they are even more afraid that when its energy is fully recovered, it will cause a devastating disaster to the world. Therefore, Professor Halson''s team began to try to analyze the function of this biological weapon and prepare to transplant its function to other creatures. The so-called creatures are naturally human beings, and this transplant project is called "artificial God project". Because even if we only transplant a certain ability of super life, it will immediately make mortals as powerful as gods. " Admiral egger sighed: "because of my authority, I know very little about this project. Because of my participation in another related project, I can have a general understanding. And this related plan is the significance of the existence of leukocyte base. " At this time, another image is inserted into the picture. The picture in the image should be in a research room, in which there is a strange object. It looks like a coffin like that of the Egyptian Pharaoh, but the material of the coffin is made of a kind of crystal that constantly refracts light, and the surface is engraved with a male human relief. The picture shakes and changes. When it stabilizes, it''s time to take out the crystal coffin cover. I saw a man lying in this strange coffin. The man is very tall. Compared with the researchers nearby, the man is about three meters tall. What''s strange is that his whole body, including hair and sex organs, is no different from today''s human. He is just a little giant. But the little giant''s appearance is very delicate, even beautiful. What''s more, his appearance is so similar to zero. Zero suddenly felt a huge uneasiness, the intensity of which made him have the impulse to turn off the video immediately. But he still insisted on looking, zero know, the next secret revealed and his great relationship. The picture disappeared, and general egger''s figure reappeared: "see, the tall man just now. Although he is very similar to us, in fact, he is also a product of the Fourth Era civilization, even Atlantis "This man and the super life exist in the same temple. From the location where he was found, his identity should be very important, even no less than that of the super life. When Professor Harson studied him carefully, he found that although this man did not have the destructive energy of a super life body. But in his genes, Halson found 200000 sets of memory DNA. You know, in normal people, there are only 40 sets of memory DNA, but it''s enough for organisms to continue to evolve. " "Well, I''m not an expert in this field, so I don''t know what these two sets of numbers mean," said Admiral egger. To quote professor Halson, it''s this life, which has unlimited possibilities for evolution. And infinite evolution means that evolution has no end. " "So when the project of God creation was launched, another project was quietly launched. That is, from this giant, they transplanted some genes and tried to create a powerful gene warrior. Compared with the God making project, which costs a lot of money and will be successful for some time, the gene Warrior Project is obviously faster. Before that, all countries have made major breakthroughs in the field of gene. In the early stage of the project, we succeeded in transplanting 50% of the genes from the giant, and successfully created some gene clones based on this and combined with cloning technology. " Admiral egger took a picture out of his pocket, put it in front of the camera and said, "to be honest, whenever I see this picture, I always ask myself, is this really the right thing to do? God, we''re trying to clone a life with unlimited evolutionary possibilities, even though their clones only have half of its genetic material. I can''t help but imagine that if this life really has the ability of infinite evolution, will the male image we see now be evolved from some kind of life. If so, are we still human? Or we''ll clone a bunch of monsters. ""Fortunately, these clones all present normal human characteristics, except that their gene memory DNA is more than 2000 times that of normal humans." Zero suddenly pressed the stop button and enlarged the picture of admiral egger on the screen. The photo is a group of gene culture tanks, due to the role of flash, most of the culture tanks can only vaguely see the image of a man. But when zero expanded the photo, one of the culture tanks was found in a corner to the left of the photo, with the clones facing the camera. This face is very familiar. Because, that''s his face! Beyonce was stunned. She looked at the screen incredulously and let the food fall to the ground. She suddenly looked at zero, who was shaking. How ridiculous! Zero smile, he once imagined his own identity. Maybe he is a soldier. After all, what he shows is the quality of a professional soldier. Of course, it could be someone else. But in all imagination, there is absolutely no such identity as clone. It turns out that I am a clone, a clone of the previous era of life? Zero laughs and tears. What is this? "What is that?" He roared, "why? Why give me this answer! I have no past. Is my past just data and genes? " He laughs, roars, finally sits down on the ground, only feels that the whole body has no strength. No past? Is there a future? All along, he worked hard to live, to create the ideal country. But a video makes all his efforts and persistence become dispensable. Because for the world, he is not the only one. Even if he died, there were countless of him. So what is the meaning of his existence? Zero can not be found, his heart from the end of some confusion. Suddenly a warm body, zero back to God, found that Beyonce used all her strength to hold him. When Beyonce cried, she could feel the pain, helplessness and confusion of zero. If she is the same as zero one day, she will find that she can be replaced. She will be so miserable and desperate. People''s persistence and struggle are based on the uniqueness. If they are substitutable consumables, what is the significance of all the efforts. Hugging zero, Beyonce said, "do you feel it? Zero. Do you feel my temperature? Perhaps, there are hundreds of people who look like you in the world, but there is only one zero in the world! Because of me, understand? Zero, because of me, so you are the only one. If you feel confused... " "Then I am the beacon of your existence!" Chapter 428 [thank you for the monthly ticket support of "Tianyu Youshen". I''m so busy at home these two days. I finally have time to code today. Thank you for your support ~] What does the past mean? For anyone, the past means the track of existence, the label and the affirmation. It is the past that brings us together into the present and continues into the future. But if your past is just a pile of data, a piece of genetic information, what''s the meaning of such a past. Just like zero at the moment, he was confused when he knew that he was actually a clone created by the biological genes of the last era, and that he was not only a clone of himself. A person, the reason will struggle, will work hard, will adhere to. Because I know that life is only once, every minute is precious. But when you know that you are not the only one, but can be replaced, then what is the significance of all the efforts and persistence. When I saw the clone with the same shape as myself in the photo, my heart was filled with unspeakable pain. He wanted to ruin it and pretend nothing happened. But he knew it was just self deception. For a moment, he even thought about staying in the base and never going out again until he died of old age. But Beyonce hugged him, and the woman told zero with her temperature that he was not alone in undertaking these things. What Beyonce said deeply touches zero''s heart. She is his beacon. Because of Beyonce in life, zero has something called "the past". And in addition to Beyonce, those familiar faces one by one emerge in front of zero. Su, Feng, berien, Yeliu, Haiwei, Agatha, Leia... Maybe there are many clones, but he is the only one who has these memories. He is zero, he can''t change his identity as a clone, but these people, these memories become the affirmation of zero. Because of their existence, zero is zero! All of a sudden, zero is glad to see the catastrophe. If it were not for this global baptism disaster, I''m afraid zero would only wake up as a clone and act according to the instructions. In that case, there would be no zero now. "Thank you, Bess. I''m fine. " She gently stroked Beyonce''s face with her pocket hand and said in a soft voice. At the same time, she decided to leave safely with her anyway. Beyonce''s eyes at zero glowed again, and she was glad to know that the man was back on her feet. She nodded happily and thought of something again. Suddenly, she held zero''s face seriously and kissed him heavily on the lips. It''s hot. For a long time, the lips are separated. Beyonce gasped softly: "remember my taste, zero. As long as you remember, you are zero, not anything else. " Zero laughed and said casually, "I''m not something." Then he was shocked and speechless, and Beyonce was already laughing. After laughing for a moment, Beyonce covered her stomach and said, "of course you are not a thing. You are my zero." "Let''s see what admiral egger says." Zero clenched Beyonce''s hand and took her back to the podium. Since we can''t change the past, let''s create the future! Zero said to himself, looking at the catkin in his hand, zero decided that no matter when he would not let go! Back to the podium again, zero''s hand stopped in mid air for about a second before pressing the play button heavily. This action may be nothing for others, but for zero, it is a kind of absolute determination to face their own past. No matter how bizarre his "past" is, zero should face it calmly. The video continues to play. Admiral egger showed a regretful expression: "originally everything was going smoothly, but unfortunately, what we touched was the realm of God after all. On the 13th day of gene clone formation, all clones suddenly appeared gene collapse. Even Dr. Callahan, who is in charge of the project, can''t say why. However, it seems that there are many subtle data involved. Although in terms of computer simulation, the survival rate of clones should have reached 90%. But like God''s prank, we hit the remaining 10%. " "What''s it like to watch nearly a thousand clones grow into meat foam in a culture tank? Anyway, every time I saw a Bacon Burger for the next week, I felt like vomiting. It''s a failure. It''s a terrible failure. The death of thousands of clones means that tens of billions of funds, including nearly 100 days and nights'' efforts of all staff of the base, have been scrapped. " Admiral egger shook his head and said: "fortunately, one clone survived, and its life characteristics were very stable. It was like swallowing the vitality of thousands of other similar species. This clone passed through the period of gene instability with almost terrible vitality. He managed to survive! "Zero looked at Beyonce with a strange expression. He pointed to himself and said, "that can''t be me, can it?" "Fool, who else but you?" Beyonce said with a smile, "are you completely relieved? All the clones are dead, only you survive. In a sense, you are also unique and irreplaceable. " Zero force nodded. On the screen, Admiral egger continued: "but when the old bastard Harson knew about it, he insisted through the upper echelon that the surviving clone should be sent to their base. It is said that clones have genes very similar to super biological weapons, so the success rate of transplantation will be very high. I heard that the bastard project has lost thousands of excellent soldiers in the world, and now even our only finished product has to be taken away. There''s nothing worse than that! " Speaking of this, Admiral egger''s expression was extremely angry, during which he raised his fist and growled several times. But after that, his expression became depressed again, and the general said with a bitter smile, "but what''s the use of saying this now. All right, back to business. After the clone was taken away, we have no right to know what happened to him. But Dr. Callahan is still fighting for some rights. We take part of the blood from the clone to extract the stable gene. Dr. Callahan is not ready to give up. He plans to develop another mass-produced biological weapon based on the gene of the clone by separating and adding the gene of other organisms. The upper authorities agreed with his plan and increased the research funds. But if I knew what would happen later, I should have tried my best to prevent Dr. Callahan from continuing his research. " "As I said before, the owner of this gene, the life of the fourth era, despite the appearance of human beings. As a life of infinite evolution, God knows whether the appearance of human beings has evolved from some kind of monster. There is no way to verify this, but I am very responsible to tell you that Dr. Callahan''s follow-up research has not cultivated mass-produced biological weapons, but a completely uncontrollable monster! " As soon as the picture turns, Admiral egger inserts another video. In the picture, it''s like a world under a microscope. In this world, there is only one peculiar cell. Its shape is constantly changing, sometimes round, sometimes flat. Sometimes it becomes rhombic, triangular and cuboid. And it will produce numerous spines on the cell surface, or turn into liquid. In just a few seconds, the cell changes are almost endless, and do not repeat. A moment later, the cells tremble violently, then split in two. Two into four, four into eight, eight into infinity. The cells divide almost infinitely, and finally they fill the screen. What''s more strange is that these divided cells are undergoing different changes, and there is no commonality between them, just like independent objects. After the scene disappeared, the figure of general egger appeared on the screen again: "what you just saw is the gene extracted from the blood collected from the clone by Dr. Callahan, and the material obtained by fusing the genes of other organisms. We call it substance Z. this kind of gene substance has only one thousand groups of memory DNA, and the total amount is only one percent of the clone. However, it has excellent stability and can survive in almost any vector. " "Substance Z has two characteristics: one is based on thousands of groups of memory DNA, which can make corresponding evolution according to the stimulation of different environments; The second is an almost infinite division, which can be divided at least a million times by the means we can measure at present. This provides a very reluctant vitality for the carrier of substance Z. as long as one cell remains, the carrier can regenerate indefinitely. Theoretically, this is a very powerful biological weapon. Let''s imagine a biological weapon that can evolve according to the stimulation of different environments in order to adapt to the environment and is almost indestructible. If it can be mass produced, then it is definitely the favorite of the battlefield. " "That''s probably the main reason why the authorities decided to increase the funding for Dr. Callahan''s project. They wanted an army that could be controlled and could not be killed by any means," sighed general egger. Because of this, substance Z has successfully cultivated nearly a thousand units from the original ten units in less than a month. If they had not been cultivated so vigorously, the tragedy behind might not have happened. " "Yes, tragedy!" "Matter Z can''t compete with super biological weapons, with the life of the fourth era, or even with clones," he stressed. But that is also the conclusion drawn from the comparison with the metamorphosis above. Compared with ordinary life, it firmly occupies the top of the biological chain. For other ordinary life, it''s a disaster. Although we were careful to avoid this disaster, it happened in the end. So far, I can''t help but wonder if they are observing us when we are observing them outside the incubator. Otherwise, how can they seize that opportunity and lead to this disaster? " "That opportunity happened half a year later." Admiral egger said with a wry smile: "originally, secret bases like white blood cells are naturally declined to visit. But the problem is that when the prime minister wants to visit our research results, he naturally has no right to object as a subordinate. On that day, all the staff of the base stopped their work and devoted themselves to this very important visit. Among these people is Dr. coedA picture of a thin man is inserted into the picture. The body under the researcher''s long clothes was as thin as if it would be blown away by a gust of wind. What''s important is that the appearance of the man was similar to that of the researchers who had no attack. "During the day''s visit, Dr. corder, who was originally in charge of biological weapons research, also visited Dr. Callahan''s biochemical experimental area. In this process, one of the thousands of units of substance Z leaked out of the culture tank and lurked down with Dr. coed as the carrier. On the third day after the visit, Dr. corder developed fever and vomiting. But at that time, the doctors in the base only dealt with the common virus infection, but it was such an oversight that a week later, Dr. coed, who had completely integrated with substance Z, finally launched the massacre of the whole base! " General egger held his head in both hands and said, "we didn''t know that Dr. corder was" parasitized "until he created hundreds or thousands of derivative monsters with the splitting property of matter Z. And after that, he knew that he had shown signs of parasitism, but we had neglected it. By the time thousands of derivative monsters attacked the entire base''s researchers, the situation was irreversible. Based on the early warning system, the main computer of the base activated the emergency defense mechanism. The computer automatically shut down all the emergency entrances and exits, and sent signals for help to the outside world, while we could only rely on the main control room to become the last refuge. Fortunately, when the base was built, it was considered that this would happen, so the main control type was designed with the concept of Fortress building, and conventional materials were also stored on weekdays. We were able to survive in the control room for a while, but the rescue didn''t come. The base has become a playground for Dr. COD and his derivatives, and we gradually feel desperate. " "Maybe to stimulate us and to capture us. Dr. coed, who has been influenced by substance Z, shows the cruel and cunning side of his potential character. He deliberately leaked some information to let us know that the water circulation unit of the base can still be used. And in the water circulation room, there is a hidden channel. This is the working channel for repairing parts, which can reach the ground directly, and is not under the control of the main computer. This is almost the only way for us to survive. When we got this information, the people in the control room split into two groups. I''m in favor of staying in the control room and waiting for help that doesn''t know when. But the other advocates taking risks to get out of this hellish base. " Admiral egger shook his head and said, "poor people, I tried to dissuade them. This is a simple trap, even if there is such a channel, Kodak will not let us leave. And these are known as the best of human beings, with an average IQ of more than 160, but they are as stupid as pigs at this time. Of course, I can''t blame them. Under the pressure of survival, they are willing to take risks. After the final dissuasion failed, I could only distribute a small amount of guns and ammunition to them and pray that they would leave safely. " "But the result was obvious. Half an hour after they left the control room, I heard gunfire coming from deep inside the base. Some people even tried to escape, but they were torn to pieces by the derivatives of Kurd. Since then, no one has been willing to take risks. Dr. Callahan once said that substance Z has some serious defects, which is the reason why it has not been applied to the carrier. But the detailed information is left in the biochemical zone. It''s so dangerous outside that we can''t get to the biochemical zone. Otherwise, maybe we can find the weakness of the beast "To this day, I''m sure there won''t be any more rescues," Admiral egger said painfully to the camera. All the food and water have been exhausted. In order to survive, my beloved colleagues have become beasts. I have to end them in order to preserve their only, humble dignity. " The camera moves aside and appears in the picture like hell. Dressed in uniform and people on the ground to bite each other, blood on the ground left mottled marks. It''s hard to imagine that these beast like people used to be upper class people with a decent life. But now, they have become ghouls who eat corpses. Of course, now they have become corpses. This is the last picture that admiral egger left for the two zero. Chapter 429 In the infrared monitor, a researcher darts into the view of the lens. The defense system in the main control room reads the target image, compares the pupil and other relevant data in the database, and obtains the biological non base members in the camera field. The defense system immediately gave the order to attack, so the microcomputers hanging outside the main control room immediately opened fire, and the base, which had been silent for decades, rang out with dense gunfire. In the fire, the shooting rate of 60 rounds per minute makes the bullet rain pour out on the researcher. The researchers only use their hands to protect the face, protecting the important organs in the brain, while the rest of the body is left to the hail of bullets. The monster, who was shot to pieces by bullets, dashed forward with fire. When he came to the weapon platform hanging in the sky, YANTI jumped up, grabbed the machine gun with both hands, suddenly pulled it off. When Yan Ti jumped to the ground, he was full of holes. But the researcher didn''t think much of it. At this time, the other two weapon platforms nearby also began to fire. Gunfire and firelight appeared in the base from time to time, and the mobile microcomputer faithfully carried out the defense program. Although from the point of view that there are few casualties of derivative, this kind of attack is not enough in strength. In the control room, zero looked at the cameras of several monitors, and then he didn''t pay attention to the situation outside. Although the threat of micro-computer attack to the derivatives is limited, the armored outer wall of the control room can not be broken through by these derivatives which have not yet evolved the attack weapons. Compared with derivative, zero is more focused on the work in front of us. He was busy at the command desk, and his hands were moving on the virtual screen. The three dimensional topographic maps that were transferred from the main computer were decomposed and compared. The computer was assisted to find out the location of the biochemical area and the shortest route of advance. In general egger''s video, it is mentioned that Dr. coed, who was parasitized by substance Z, has a fatal defect. Now, to leave the base, the conflict between him and coed is inevitable. The main computer has shown that all known external channels have been closed, and now the only one left is the working channel in the purification unit. But there, it must be Codd''s trap. There seems to be no other way to leave the base except to kill the humanoid monster parasitized by substance Z. According to the information provided by admiral egger, matter Z has the instinct of infinite division and evolution. It can be said that the parasitized Codd has become a terrible monster. From the continuous emergence of derivatives and the fact that they have evolved by fighting zero in a short period of time, the longer the fight between them is delayed, the more unfavorable it is for zero. In this case, zero needs to know the defect of Z material, in order to be able to kill. Soon, the computer had mapped out the shortest route to the biochemical experimental area. Judging from the distance of the route, it only takes five minutes to get there if we go at full speed. But he looked at Beyonce and had to recalculate the arrival time. Beyonce seemed to feel zero''s eyes. She turned around and saw that the beautiful home owner had collected the weapons left by the guards in the control room, and had armed herself into a small soldier. At a glance, Beyonce''s side, in addition to four or five automatic rifles, there are two microcomputers, a number of ammunition boxes, and more than 20 pieces of fragment grenades. There was also a rocket launcher and five shells. "Just do what you want to do, and I''ll stay here," she said with a smile. Let''s not say whether those things can come in. Even if they can, I''ll let them know that Miss Ben is very good! " She wiped her nose, a stubborn face. Zero knows that Beyonce doesn''t want to be a burden to herself, but it might be a good idea for her to stay in the control room. This is the safest place in the base, almost like a fortress. It''s impossible for those derivatives of the fifth and sixth order to rush in with bare hands. It''s safer for Beyonce to stay in the control room than to stay near zero. After all, the place zero wants to go could be Codd''s lair. "Well, I''ll be back as soon as possible. Believe me, I won''t leave you Zero said, kissing Beyonce gently on the forehead. Beyonce hugged zero with all her strength and said, "you are mine, zero. So, I don''t want you to do anything. You have to come back to see me alive! " "Yes, sir." Zero laughs. Beyonce let him go, pushed zero and one, and said, "go ahead, don''t worry about me." At zero, the two walked out of the control room to the exit where general egger''s body was. Zero said: "as soon as I rush out, I will attract the attention of those monsters. You don''t care. As soon as I leave, you close the door "I see." After all preparation, zero press the door open button. Immediately, the inner armored gate first rises up, while the outer gate slowly opens. The opening time of the gate attracted the attention of the nearby derivatives. Before they could react, they swept out at high speed with fragments. In order to attract YANTI''s attention, he didn''t use shadow jump, only ran at full speed, and materialized two submachine guns in his hands. Zero while running, shooting, shuttling through the dark line of fire, immediately firmly attracted the derivative in the past.They just jumped off the outer wall of the central control room and screamed after the zero. At the moment of leaving, Beyonce dashed from behind to the door and slapped heavily on the button of closing. In this way, she watched the door open and close, and soon separated zero''s figure from her sight. When only Beyonce was left in the central control room, she turned to look at general egger''s body and shook her head with a smile. Beyonce pulled the remains of the general to one side, and from the control room, she dragged tables and chairs to form a simple cover. There is a 100 meter long passage from the gate to the control room, which will become the focus of Beyonce''s defense. In this short 100 meter passage, she arranged three levels of masks. If the one coming in from the gate is not zero, then Beyonce will use these levels to dump her fierce fire on other things. In addition, she also found some slender steel wires, combined them with fragment grenades, and some simple traps to limit the passage of infantry. As she said, Beyonce uses all the knowledge she has learned to create a favorable environment to protect her safety. She is not a woman who needs to rely on men to survive. Since her mother took over the position of head of the family, she has been destined to become a soldier. Whether in business, or in the real battlefield! The gunfire reverberated in the passageway of the base. When it disappeared, the last one who chased zero fell to his knees. His forehead was full of bullet holes, and the rapid attack of submachine gun almost destroyed one face of the derivative. What''s more, the bullet destroyed the important organ in his brain, which made this dangerous killing tool have to stop working. Zero''s expression is not happy at all. The basic abilities of these derivatives have been improved, so that zero has to pay more energy and spirit to kill each derivative. These things do not seem obvious, but when the number of accumulated to a certain extent, it will become a terrible disadvantage. Koder doesn''t need to do it himself. He just needs to send out derivatives and use the sea of people tactics alone. This makes zero more determined to find out the defects of substance Z, otherwise, this battle will not be fought. Five minutes later, the biochemical experimental area is close at hand. It''s surprisingly quiet here. Zero can''t feel any trace of derivative activity. He thinks about it, materializes several remote-controlled bombs, and installs them in the covert place of the passage in case of emergency. After that, zero went into the biochemical experimental area alone. Through a door that has stopped working, walk through a quiet disinfection passage. However, zero, who has made all psychological preparations, can''t help but be stunned when he really enters the experimental area. He imagined anything, but never thought that the experimental area was still in operation! Zero almost doubted his eyes. In front of him, the square array of culture tanks were emitting green fluorescence. That''s because the illumination in the incubator sends out light through the nutrient matrix, and in these faint green light, there is a red [naked] human body floating. These people are men and women, and there are even a few old people and children in them. Without exception, these people have a special biological organ attached to their chest. It looks like a slender spider, with eight antennae protruding from the edges of its organs and penetrating deeply into the human body. The reason why it looks like an organ is that it stretches and shrinks to a certain extent, just like the heart of a peripheral device. Zero carefully looked at the incubator, and found that the data on the screen below the incubator showed that the people inside had normal life reactions. But strangely, they seem to fall into deep sleep, which should be restrained by something. Zero looked at the biological organs on the chest of these people and thought it should be related to this strange thing. At this moment, a deep and hoarse voice rang out: "what do you think of my" food "? Powerful invaders, no doubt, they are all living people. " Looking at the source of the sound, there are only countless square training tanks in my eyes. He quickly swept to the square of the cultivation tank, and there was a faint figure in the distance. Then, the voice came from elsewhere: "in addition to most of these exhibits are researchers before the base, there are a small number of wilderness vagrants in the villages and towns near the surface. Well, I''m excited to hear that. Yes, there is a passage to the outside world in this base. Do you want to know where it is? " "Working passage in water purification unit area? Dr. koder Zero station, cold way. The voice sounded again from the direction behind Zero: "it seems that the guy egger left a lot of information. Let me guess again, are you looking for the research data of the old man Callahan? Well, I''ll admit that there''s something wrong with matter Z. However, do you think I will let the data with its defects exist to this day? " Dr. koder''s voice came from all directions, making it impossible for zero to capture his position. As egger said, cod is not only cruel, but also cunning."That really surprised me. It seems that the parasitism of substance Z doesn''t completely turn you into a mad dog." No irony. In an instant, from the left side of the direction of slightly spread a kill. Zero turn around, but just lift the gun, the killing machine has disappeared. "I have to say you''re a dangerous guy. You don''t have to try to irritate me. I''ve got to sell out by such means, and I''m definitely better than you. Instead of trying to irritate me, worry about your situation, intruder. You are very strong, strong enough to make my heart beat. My kingdom has not had your quality food for a long time. So don''t worry, I won''t kill you right away. " "I''ll keep you awake, but I''ll tear off your skin and your flesh a little bit. I will taste you slowly and absorb your powerful gene completely to correct some defects of substance Z. I believe that after absorbing you completely, I will evolve into a perfect creature! " "Should I be greatly honored by your respect?" Zero sneered. "Of course, it''s your honor to be part of my genes, intruder," he said with a laugh "It seems that you''ve been at the base too long to be a wordy old man." "Maybe. After all, you and that woman have been my first visitors in the last 20 years. To show my respect, I will prepare the highest standard death feast for you. " Said Cade in a whisper. Zero was silent, and he bowed his head. Bangs blocked his eyes, and the fluorescence of the incubator was shining on zero''s face, but it clearly let Ke De, who was hiding in a corner, see the smile on zero''s face. This smile contains a lot of meaning, at least Kurd read the contempt and confidence. Scorn for Kurd, and confidence in yourself. "What are you laughing at?" Asked Cade angrily, keeping moving. Zero light way: "nothing, just I haven''t seen such a stupid person as you.". Dr. koder, substance Z gives you terrible genes, but it doesn''t seem to improve your intelligence. Otherwise, why would you tell me about the defects of substance Z, even if it''s just one of them? " "What?" "When did I tell you?" he said "Not yet?" Zero looked at the humanity in the incubator: "you said that some of these people came from the surface, and you pointed out that bish and I were the first group of visitors to the base in nearly 20 years. In other words, you stay at the base for years. Although you can go to the surface, you can only bring back refugees from nearby villages and towns, which means that your radius of activity is limited. " "I''m very curious. What''s the reason for a powerful creature like you to linger on this tomb like underground base?" Zero light smile: "the answer is not naturally nostalgic complex and other things, but you can''t leave. So what''s keeping you from leaving? Or, what''s on the surface that matter Z fears? Radiation? " "No, surface radiation is after the cataclysm. Dr. Callahan should not have imagined the environment of the new era. Therefore, it should be something older, something that existed in the old times. Then I guess, can it be sunshine? Or ultraviolet rays in the sun? " All of a sudden, Dr. Kurd, who was constantly moving, stopped for a moment. Suddenly, he knew that he had found one of Z''s weaknesses! Chapter 430 Tomorrow is mother''s day. I wish all mothers happy and safe! No matter how busy you are, don''t forget to send your greetings silent. Depressing silence filled the entire biochemical area. After a long time, Dr. coed''s hoarse voice came: "I changed my mind. You are a dangerous man indeed. So I decided to kill you now! " Voice square falls, zero''s top of the head immediately rings to break empty voice. A researcher derivative jumped from the ceiling of the biochemical zone. His fingers popped out like dinosaur claws and fell down with the momentum of tearing zero. Zero simply slides back, and the derivative falls to the open space. The claw catches several clear claw marks on the alloy floor. The spark caused by friction bursts out, but it can''t hurt zero. The researcher didn''t give up and turned around. Suddenly, the research suit on his chest was torn. A section of meat mat tissue with a thickness of more than meters was proliferating, like a huge tentacle sweeping toward zero. The front end of the tentacle suddenly splits around, forming a mouthpiece full of broken teeth. This thing is enough to swallow zero, but the tentacle only protrudes a certain distance, then falls to the ground feebly in a shot. When a bullet hole appeared in front of the researcher''s forehead, Yan''s eyes immediately lost their luster and fell to the ground with his abnormal body. It''s evolved again. Zero thought to himself, judging from the data collected by the derivative attack just now. Speed and strength have increased by at least 5%, and the body has evolved more aggressively, as evidenced by the fear claws and chest tentacles. And derivatives like this have quietly spread throughout the biochemical region. You don''t have to look up. You also know that there are more than 20 derivatives on the ceiling, while there are more and more derivatives in the cultivation tank array. The breath of Dr. koder has become blurred, and the similar breath of many derivatives has become the best cover for Dr. koder, which is also one of his strategies. Zero''s right eye has a floating number deep in the pupil, the third-order gene lock limit is released, and zero has the ability to fully operate the "prophet". Derivatives are located, movement trajectory and attack situation are derived, and countless data are flowing through zero''s brain. With the increasing speed of data processing, even zero''s body temperature has begun to rise. He is using the "prophet" to capture all combat data. Within the time of the ability, unless the level between the two is as deep as a gap, the other party''s actions can not be concealed. So Kurd saw a strange battle. YANTI almost surged from all directions to zero, or tore with claws, or bit with mouth, all in the same way of fighting. However, zero seems to be prescient. It can always evade attacks a few minutes faster than the derivative. At the same time, it uses two microcomputers to fight back. Zero''s counterattack is clean, and the muzzle of the gun seems to point to the void at random. However, in the next moment, his derivative will always hit the shooting track of the bullet, just like he sent it to zero to feed the gun. In the training tank array, the two guns in hand are shooting down continuously, and more and more derivatives are lying on the ground. Ke De''s face was livid. No matter how many derivatives he had, he was not his opponent. In fact, after the ability of "prophet" is activated, group attack is meaningless to zero. Zero can always catch the action track of each target first, and make evasion and counterattack in advance. But the time of "prophet" is limited. In terms of zero current ability, the time of "prophet" can only last about three minutes. Beyond this time, zero''s brain will collapse due to the influx of data that can''t be processed in time. In the fierce battle, three minutes passed. With the brain came bursts of pain, zero know has reached the limit. The rotating symbol in the right eye gradually disappears, and zero retreats from the state of foreknowledge. That feeling is like a falcon flying freely in the sky. Suddenly, it is bound to the ground, making zero feel dull and numb. Of course, this feeling is also relative to the state of operation of the "prophet" ability. In the sense of thinking, zero is still extremely keen. It''s just that zero has lost the feeling of being in charge of the whole situation, and has to deal with it alone when facing the derivatives one by one. Just as at this moment, more than a dozen derivatives come from the ground and the ceiling, but zero attention can only be focused on the three derivatives that came first. Among the three clones, two of them bypassed from the back of the culture tank, and their speed increased sharply, and they attacked with fear claws. The third derivative is a little behind, from the front pop chest tentacle attack. The attacks of the three parties almost come at the same time, and we must make every effort to take care of one and lose the other. Zero sneer, body instant forward, short body. Let the two derivatives from left and right collide with each other. Before the derivatives react, the muzzle of the gun standing on their chin suddenly vibrates from below. The bullet goes straight through their heads, and two blood lines pop up on the top of the derivatives. Kill these two derivatives, and the tentacles swept from the front bite the air. From the ground, the tentacles came back. Zero sweeps towards the derivative, moving from left to right, making the tentacle attack one by one defeated. At the moment of approaching the derivation, zero jumps up, rolls over the derivation''s head, and points the muzzle of the gun to the derivation''s head. When he fell to the ground, the derivative had fallen to the ground.But there are more derivatives to kill. They are like endless puppets, which makes people wonder how terrible the splitting performance of Z matter is. Zero no time to praise, his eyes suddenly fell on the cultivation tank. At the next moment, the double guns were raised, and two shots smashed the left and right sides of each culture tank. Suddenly, a large amount of nutrient medium was ejected from the culture tank. At the same time, the cover wall broke, and the human body inside naturally slipped out of the cultivation tank and fell to the ground. As soon as they left the incubator, the man and the woman began to twitch violently. They were like drowning people who couldn''t breathe any air. After a moment, they stopped breathing and died completely. Kurd looked in his eyes with a look of heartache. These people in the incubator were either members of the former research base or refugees he had captured in the wilderness. They''re all precious food for Kurd. After substance Z fused with him, it transformed his genes and body, and also changed koder''s diet. Today, he is like a vampire, and needs to feed on the fresh blood of creatures. So Kurd put these living people into the incubator, and repaired part of the function of the biochemical zone, let the incubator maintain the life of these foods, and use special biological organs to suppress their thinking, so that these people become the living dead. But because they have been in the incubator for so long, they have become creatures without will. They have lost their instinct. Once they leave the incubator, they don''t even know how to breathe, so they suffocate to death. Of course, it''s none of Cade''s business whether they live or die. It''s just that once they die, the blood will coagulate, and the blood of the dead is just like some kind of poison to cod, which is also one of the defects of substance Z. Seeing that the muzzle of zero''s gun was aimed at the cultivation tank again, Cade swore, but had to order YANTI to protect his granary. In this way, zero also achieves the effect of "prophet" to some extent. In order to protect the culture tank, the derivative was exposed to zero muzzle. Zero naturally will not be polite. The muzzle of the gun turns from the culture tank to the head of the derivative, and blows it one by one. Kurd began to realize that he couldn''t seem to coexist between the progeny and the incubator. Derivatives can be produced infinitely through cell division, but every cell lost will also consume the subtle energy that corder looks like. The cell of substance Z can divide infinitely, but the energy can''t regenerate continuously. Supplement energy, the most basic way is to take fresh blood. Obviously, it''s not a good time to eat, which means that there is also a number of restrictions on koder''s sea of people tactics. The number advantage of derivatives was gradually dragged by zero, and cod''s face was dignified. He snorted. Although he was reluctant, now he had to create a more powerful derivative. After all, only by fighting to collect zero information, in turn, the speed of ordinary derivative evolution has been unable to keep up with the amount of consumption, and COD can only make an early decision. Even if we want to create new derivatives, we need to use several times more energy than ordinary derivatives in terms of suppressing zero. The cells in the body are integrating the information of the new generation according to koder''s wishes. The new generation must be strong, in order to cope with the zero shot, it must also have an exoskeleton stomach, and then it needs overwhelming power, etc.. All kinds of information are integrated and intensified, and then a new generation cell is generated. Based on this, the secreted biological matrix quickly forms the shape of a meat ball. At last, the palm of curd''s right hand and the common derivative split a mouthpiece, and the shaped meat ball popped out of the mouthpiece and fell to the ground through the special tube wall. When the substance of this new derivative was separated, Cade''s chest heaved and puffed. At the same time, there are sweat beads hanging on the face, just to promote the formation of new derivatives, it consumes 15% of his energy. But pay and return are equal, koder laughed, the new derivative will bring zero devastating blow. On the ground, the round meat ball began to give birth to countless nerves, and the surface of the nerves began to cover the biofilm. With the construction of muscle fibers, the cuticle like a nail floated on the surface. A new type of derivative is rapidly evolving. The muzzle of the zero gun kept moving, turning the derivative of the live target just to protect the culture tank into a real corpse. In the hot metal torrent, zero will also do malicious damage to koder''s granary when shooting in the gap. When we see these incubators, zero has confirmed that the people inside have become vegetative people without thinking ability because their living organs are suppressing their will. All the meaning of their existence is to provide food for koder, so they don''t mind destroying the incubator and exposing these vegetative people to the air to die. Anyway, even if they don''t destroy the culture tank, their final fate is the same. For now, at least, they can die with a little dignity. And more importantly, zero wants to cut as much food as possible. A person who is not calm at all, such as Kurd, often exposes some weaknesses when faced with a desperate situation. And as long as there are weaknesses, zero will not let go, whether it is psychological or physical. However, when a round of shooting exploded more than ten cultivation tanks, I suddenly looked at the space in front of the right side. One by one, there was a burst of green nutrient medium, accompanied by the spraying of the medium, and countless pieces of the cover wall of the culture tank.A tall figure came into sight. For a moment, I thought that the angry consul of yodunheim came to the underground base. But if we look at it more closely, it is not the consul, but a new derivative created by coed. It''s about three meters high and full of muscles, just like a muscle man. The body surface of the derivative is covered with grayish white cuticle, and the head, chest, arms and legs are all wrapped by exoskeleton. From the surface of these exoskeletons covered with copper luster like metal, it is not difficult to imagine how strong their defense is. It''s like a giant in heavy armor walking toward zero step by step, each step sinking into the base floor for a few minutes, and shaking out cracks in the ground. Zero quickly estimated each other''s weight and got a terrible figure of at least ten tons. That means that the new derivative has a high density of body tissue, and the outstanding self weight often means the power of terror. From the breath of bio energy sensed by the derivative, the derivative has reached at least the level of level 7. This is definitely a qualitative leap. Ordinary derivatives only have the level between fifth and sixth order, while the current derivatives have reached seventh order. Even if it has no special ability and only has the strength and defense of level 7, it is enough to pose a certain threat to the zero of level 8. Koder looked painfully at the new-born derivative frenzier, who went straight to zero, but all the way lifted the incubators that were in the way. The destruction caused by the violent alone is far above zero. However, this new derivative is different from those ordinary versions like researchers. It belongs to the temporary creation of Kurd. After the build, it will only execute the commands that Kodak initially implanted, but it can''t receive the subsequent commands from Kodak. With elementary intelligence, it can be regarded as an independent combat unit. All koder can do is to give vague instructions to the Berserker through the source connection, but he can''t ask it to avoid the delicate order of advancing in the training tank. Heartache comes from heartache. As the frenzier approaches zero, koder also stealthily conceals his body shape. In order to cooperate with the action of the frenzier, he is brewing a fight against zero. Zero would rather stand in place, double gun flat, while pulling the trigger. The muzzle of the gun, the tongue of fire, and the line of fire of the bullet fell on the violent man''s chest with astonishing yardstick. Bullet and exoskeleton of the shock, sounded continuous metal crisp Ming, this let zero frown. At the point of high recoil speed, the same position is impacted by 60 bullets per minute, and the ordinary metal plate will also be shot through. However, from the fact that the frenzier''s body is only slightly stiff under the high-frequency impact, the power of the micro-computer is obviously unable to penetrate the exoskeleton of the giant. In this way, it shows that the density and mass of the armour stomach is equivalent to the tactical armor plate, and the fury wearing this armour stomach is like a human combat vehicle! The frenzier, who was stopped by the dense fire line, lit up two points of fishy red light in the covered nail stomach on his head. He raised his fist high and then made a long-distance blow in the direction of zero. The fist blows in the air, and the force of the seventh level pushes the air to form an air gun like substance to blow toward zero. There was a sharp hiss in the air, and zero felt that the oncoming wind pressure was like a volcanic eruption, carrying a terrible breath of energy. At the end of the blast, faint folds appeared on the ground and on both sides of the culture tank, which was the phenomenon that the air was distorted by energy. Zero can imagine that when the wind Cannon Falls on itself, it will burst out a terrible force of nearly 100 tons! Chapter 431 [thank you for your support! Today''s mother''s day, when you are free, please accompany the woman who gave birth to you and raised you What is the concept of 100 tons weight? The weight of a main battle tank is about 40 to 60 tons, so in total, 100 tons is equivalent to the weight of two tanks. Imagine what it would be like to be crushed by two main battle tanks. The result is not difficult to imagine, if the human body, will certainly be rolled into mud. Zero is like having eight levels of defense. Maybe you will be interested in catching the firecracker to see what it''s like. But he didn''t, and the wanderer wasn''t good at defense. If zero is hit from the front, even if he is higher than the violent, he will be killed by nearly 100 tons of force. Suddenly side shift, after a few flashes, zero has instantly separated from the distance of hundreds of meters. And the wind cannon suddenly arrived at the preset location, and it landed on the ground before zero. There was a violent earthquake in the biochemical area, and the ground was torn apart. The aftereffect of the wind cannon was not only lasting, but also tearing a crooked crack in the metal floor nearly 100 meters behind. At the same time, hundreds of culture tanks burst out near the impact point of the air cannon, and the green nutrient solution flowed all over the ground, and hundreds of human bodies fell. In the several training tanks near the impact point of the wind cannon, the people inside were directly deformed by the shock, and they died before they fell to the ground. Zero frowned. Judging from the reaction and propulsion of the frenzier, the new derivative was inferior to the ordinary derivative in the trajectory and speed. But it has a very high defense and strength. It seems that the Berserker does not have a complex means to defeat the enemy, but when a certain field is extremely simple, it is also a kind of fierce. If he fails to hit the target, he turns around and jumps to the ground. The weight of nearly ten tons fell in the air, and the wind alone was so fierce that it was frightening. When you think about it, your figure suddenly retreats, and you flash rapidly. Instead of conquering the enemy, we should protect ourselves first. The violent man fell down and released a ring-shaped shock wave at the moment of collision with the ground. Energy shocks such as war trample spread away, and in a twinkling of an eye, they caught up with zero. Zero affected by it, you can no longer use shadow jump to show your body shape from mid air. Lock, attack! The frenzier was the first to punch zero one, and he was rewarded with another clean wind cannon. The difference is that this time zero in mid air, can no longer be as free to evade the attack of the fury as last time. Zero can only turn to the side of the body, so that the front is hit into a wind cannon from the side of the body. But even so, zero still gave out a dull hum, and people flew out like a broken kite. After knocking over four or five training tanks, he bounced to the ground again. He just propped up his body with his right hand, and his face flushed. Mouth a, then spurt out a big mouthful of blood. In the blood, with a few pieces of meat. Just now it was just rubbed by the wind cannon, but the strength of nearly 100 tons is not for fun. Zero left arm has been comminuted fractures, muscle contusion and fracture in a large area, now half of his body numb, no consciousness. The most direct impact of the injury is a linear decline in speed and reaction. And this is the best result that zero has won. If it was a direct hit just now, then zero would never want to leave the underground base. Change is coming again. A cool ice line appeared on the back of zero. Zero couldn''t think about it and rolled away to the right. But behind is still a cold and a hot, cold is because the back muscles are torn, the outside air into the body caused by the temperature difference; Heat is due to the blood out of the body, offset the temperature difference when the external air into the body. There was a thin blood mist on the back of the zero, and the blood powder fell on a twisted strange knife formed by bones and flesh membrane. As soon as the blood fell on it, it quickly penetrated into the pores between the strange knife''s flesh membranes and disappeared. Roll and bounce. Zero quickly out of danger, the line of sight to show the figure of Dr. corder. The host parasitized by substance Z is grinning, and his right hand has been transformed into a strange machete. The special radian of the curved blade makes it faster than the straight blade in speed, and also reduces the air breaking sound to the greatest extent. It is the sharp weapon of sneak attack. It can be imagined that Dr. corder made a sneak attack at the moment when he was completely hit by the violent. In fact, he almost succeeded, zero can live, thanks to his countless times hovering on the edge of life and death honed out of the keen perception. Even though the response and speed of zero declined, it was still higher than that of Dr. coed. When zero jumps up and looks at koder, the latter just catches the figure of zero and makes the movement of looking up. In the hands of zero, the micro-computer Rush has disappeared, and the energy surges at full speed in the hands of zero to materialize the sniper gun colt. At the moment when his fingers pressed the trigger, a line of fire went straight to koder''s head. The flow of time became extremely slow here. In the zero line of sight, the expression of surprise and fear flashed in coed''s eyes. After that, his neck was strangely bent back about 120 degrees, and his head almost touched his back, which made the zero hit fail.The bullet slanted down and passed over Dr. Cade''s left elbow. The violent impact tore Cade''s arm out of it. Kurd did not stop, but quickly retreated into the training tank. Although zero wanted to pursue, he had to give up the idea because of the great pressure from behind him. The Berserker is taking a big step towards zero. Stand up from zero, hold colt flat with one hand. The muzzle of the gun is aimed at the violent man''s chest, then moves down and stops on the abdomen which is not protected by the exoskeleton. The terrible power burst out from zero, and the visible light of biological energy surged around zero, like the confluence of thousands of rivers in the colt. When zero''s power and energy disappeared, he pulled the trigger. The muzzle of Colt''s gun vibrated slightly, the bullet went out of the chamber, spinning, leaving a faint light in the air, and instantly fell into the belly of the frenzier. Without the protection of the exoskeleton, the cuticle on the surface of the abdomen can resist the impact of bullets from the microcomputer. But the kinetic energy of the sniper gun can not be compared with that of the micro-computer. The composition of the Berserker is based on zero combat information. In the previous battle, zero has never used colt, so the fury of the cuticle can not stop the impact of sniper bullets. If it''s an ordinary sniper bullet, it''s all right. One more blood hole in the abdomen causes limited damage to the Berserker. However, after the sniper projectile enters the body, an energy storm is generated in the body of the frenzier. There''s no doubt that both the cuticle and exoskeleton of a violent person have amazing defense. But its body is as soft and fragile as ordinary creatures, so when a blood red flame cloud burst from its abdomen, the violent one let out a whine, but it was blown in two by the fire cloud! The zero death critical hit attacks again. The energy storm attached to the bullet releases no less than the explosive equivalent of an infantry missile at the moment of hitting the target. Even if you look at all the high-level lethality abilities, death critical is still one of the best single kill skills. The Berserker may be able to resist the external bombardment of the infantry missile, but if the missile explodes inside, that''s another matter. It''s just that this new derivative really has excellent defensive power only from the fact that the Berserker has not been blown to pieces. Koder''s pupils contracted and dilated repeatedly, three times before returning to normal. His body trembled slightly, with fear and excitement. The reason for fear is that the new type of derivative Berserker was defeated by zero so quickly. Although the death blow exploded from the abdomen, the devastating shock wave generated by the explosion has smashed the central organ in the Berserker''s brain and made it become two corpses. And koder''s excitement comes from zero blood. After absorbing part of the blood just now, Kurd extracted the genetic information in the blood, after being absorbed by substance Z. Corder is pleased to find that at least 12% of the cell fragments of substance Z have been repaired, and corder also has obvious evolutionary characteristics. But he was not too happy. On the contrary, he frowned. He began to think about the identity of zero as an intruder. Suddenly, zero was someone whose genetic information in his blood made him evolve rapidly. The speed of evolution is so fast that it''s impossible for KOD to adapt. Sometimes, too fast evolution is not a good thing. In the evolution of life at the same time, it means that every cell has to release a huge amount of energy. Once the speed of evolution exceeds the limit that cells can carry, life may face the end of physical collapse. The sound of footsteps. Kurd''s attention is focused on the reality again. He hides himself in the square of the training tank and uses the breath of ordinary derivatives to cover up his position. But now there are not many ordinary derivatives left. At least there are only ten derivatives. At the moment, corder does not think that they can blur the perception of zero. You know, when he took advantage of the fact that he was badly hit by the violent people, he used to sneak attack on him. He thought he would cut him open, but he only left a not too deep scar on his back. It can be seen that zero perception of breath is so sensitive. Koder gave a command in his mind, so all the remaining derivatives were saved. He hopes to create another new derivative when it entangles zero. In addition to focusing on strength and defense, this derivative must also have a body structure that is not easy to be destroyed from the inside. The liquid matter has the best expansibility, and this time, corder reduces the strength and defense performance, but increases the regeneration and fission properties of Z matter, so that the new derivatives are not easy to be killed. The undead, this is the definition and naming of new derivative. While Kurd uses Z matter to create the undead, the battle on the other side has come to an end. Ordinary derivatives are not zero rivals at all, even if they have improved a little. Zero stepped a thick tentacle under his feet, and with a single shot of colt in one hand, the last derivative also fell down. There are more than ten derivatives lying beside zero, which happened in less than 3 minutes. It can be seen that the fighting is fierce but short.With his hand down, colt''s muzzle pointed to the ground and said calmly, "Dr. koder, I admit that substance Z in your body is really a wonderful gene. Unfortunately, with such a strong gene, you don''t even have the courage to face your opponent. You are really suitable to live in the underground base for a long time. " Kurd snorted. He knew that zero was irritating himself. But he doesn''t care. Everyone has different ways of fighting. Not everyone is suitable for frontal attack. Only those that are suitable for you are the best, even though Codd is parasitized by substance Z, which makes great changes from gene to body. But he is not a soldier, but a scientist. That''s it. All combat skills are based on the "instinct" attached to Z matter. Although Z material is strong, it can''t make Dr. coed become a brave soldier from a scientist. Therefore, coed''s tactics are to let the derivative attack instead of himself. Except when necessary, coed will occasionally take part in the battle in person, but it is also on the premise of knowing that he will win. Before the sneak attack zero, but almost injured by its experience, let Kodak become cautious. He won''t be angry for a few words, but killing zero is the ultimate goal. As for the means to be used, it is not within the scope of Corder''s consideration. Zero continued to irritate Cade with words, and at the same time, he touched the place where some vague breath was. When he was very close to Codd, zero suddenly felt another breath growing crazily. New derivatives! Zero immediately went ahead at full speed, trying to kill Codd before the new derivative appeared. But he was left with a strange smile and a blue shadow from behind the incubator. Zero coagulation stop, move to the side. The instant movement of changing direction made his body bear a huge load, so that his face was flushed, and the capillary blood holes of his body ejected a light blood mist. That''s the result of the rapid change of energy in the body, causing a certain degree of damage to the blood vessels and slight rupture of the blood vessels. But this kind of pay, but in exchange for zero evasion attack at the same time made a counter. Colt muzzle gently swing, a line of fire from the side to the monster behind the culture tank. The fist of this new generation has not yet been pulled out of the culture tank, but it has been shot. I won the first blow, but I didn''t dare to stay in the same place. This derivative gives him more sense of danger than the violent one, even though it is much thinner than the violent one in terms of size. However, in this crazy age, strength has no direct relationship with body shape. The more fragile the creature is, the more terrifying the energy is. Facts have proved that zero''s judgment is very accurate. As soon as he stepped back, there were about ten dark blue spikes under the floor of his original position. These spines, like sharp tusks of beasts, pierce more than a dozen holes in the metal plate. Zero ask yourself that the strength of the body is no stronger than that of metal. If you want to prick these edges, I''m afraid you won''t feel happy. The spines fell to the ground and went back to the floor. Pay close attention to these things. I''m afraid they are part of the new derivative body. Then look at the derivative from the culture tank, the zero pupil dilates slightly. This is a strange life. It looks like a human lizard, but its body is blue and translucent. Zero can see that some nerve like bright red silk threads are distributed all over the body, and there are capsule like strange organs in the chest and brain, which are obviously the heart and brain of this derivative. In the body of the derivative, there is a thick blue liquid flowing, as if the substance that made up its body is something similar to the gel. Chapter 432 After looking at the new derivative for more than one second, the undead suddenly makes a strange low sound. It made an action that zero couldn''t understand. The monster put his hands into his chest and tore it open abruptly! Under the torn chest is a rolling mass of blue liquid. As the chest opens, it emits a strong breath of energy when it is neutral from the liquid. Zero slight color change, the level of energy breath is obviously above level 7, and directly catch up with level 8! The next moment, the blue liquid spins. When the velocity reaches the critical point, the thick liquid roars and shoots toward zero like a projectile. But the strange thing is that its shooting trajectory obviously deviated from the position of zero, but the pen directed directly to the top of the head of zero. The unparalleled sense of crisis makes zero''s hair stand upright. The mucus burst out above zero and dispersed into a mist covering a hundred meters. The water mist has a pungent stench and smells like strong acid. Zero dares not to be drenched by them. The ability of shadow jump has been activated at the moment when the mucus burst in the air. He kept blinking for a short distance, and in the blink of an eye he was out of the water mist. However, we can see that the water mist drops at a very fast speed, which shows that although they are liquid, the density is very large, so that they can reach this kind of drop speed. Almost instantaneously, it had been drenched on the nearby culture tank. When the water mist passes through the culture tank, the surface walls and parts emerge with countless bubbles, which is the phenomenon of material being corroded. Whether it is metal components or composite materials, the cover wall is rapidly decomposed and constantly eroded by water mist. And after losing the protection of the incubator, once the people inside come into contact with the air full of strong acid, it''s like being burned by a high temperature flame, and their skin and bones melt! There was no scream, and more than 20 people were melted into gravy by the strong acid of the raw body, and even the bones were not left. As for the ground, because of all the strong acid, they suffer more damage. The metal floor melted into iron juice, exposing the interlayer under the base. Many cables and components were directly damaged by melting, and nearly half of the culture tanks stopped working immediately. Coed''s face was pale. It would take a long time to repair the damage caused by the dead, and the loss of "food" could not be estimated. Of course, he put all the losses on zero. To the moment, do not kill zero has been unable to vent their hatred. The tingling of his arm told zero that he did not completely avoid the strong acid rain. In fact, he also had a few drops of strong acid on his forearm. They had already melted zero''s sleeve and were now invading his skin. Zero continuously used several micro energy oscillations to completely shake off these drops of strong acid. He raised his head and looked at the new derivative, which was more dangerous than the violent. There was another sense of crisis, and this time the danger came from under my feet. Zero dare not stay, fly up, a few blue liquid edge thorn in the next second out of the floor. Zero is constantly moving between the incubator and the ground, and the liquid thorn almost chases him all the way and attacks him constantly. In the twinkling of an eye, zero took the undead as the center and circled most of the circle, in which the attack has been uninterrupted. The liquid sting didn''t appear again until zero flew back and nearly 500 meters away. This makes him probably not know the attack range of the dead. At this time, the biochemical zone is covered with dark blue spines. In the meantime, zero counterattacked two shots, not taking the chest and brain of the dead. To his surprise, the undead didn''t make any defensive action. As a result, the kinetic energy of the bullet fired by the sniper gun easily broke through the undead''s body, but it was stopped by the biological acid in his body, and the warhead was decomposed. Seeing that zero was out of his attack range, the undead roared, his whole body suddenly trembled violently, and "Hua" broke into acid and fell to the ground. This pool of acid quickly skimmed over the ground and sped toward zero. Where the acid passed, the ground became dark, and the base of the culture tank constantly burst out sparks of short circuit of electronic components. But the acid from the dead was so fierce that he didn''t dare to leave it on the ground, so he jumped up to a nearby cultivation tank. When the acid came near, it suddenly rose like a fountain, turned into a torrent, and went straight to zero! Zero color change, toes on the culture tank, people instantly change position. A torrent of acid splashed down on the back of the culture tank, then turned in the air and spewed toward zero. In the liquid, there are countless residues from the melting of the culture tank, and even fragments of the human body inside. It can be imagined that when the body of the undead moves its own strong acid attack, its corrosion degree will go up to a higher level, which has reached the level of instant melting. This torrent of acid just chased the zero and dashed right and left between the culture tanks, but the speed of zero was always faster than it, and sometimes it used shadow jumping to evade, so the torrent of acid only melted many culture tanks in vain, but it didn''t even touch the corner of zero. In such a chase, zero suddenly turns around and shoots. A bullet whirled out into the acid stream. The acid stopped immediately and turned into the body of the undead. In the body of the undead, the bullet disintegrates at a very fast rate. But in the next moment, there is a light blooming.The energy of blood red is like a fire cloud expanding in all directions, and the body of the undead immediately expands like a balloon. When it reaches its limit, the energy storm explodes in the undead''s body, and a cloud of fire rises in the biochemical zone, followed by a loud bang and a violent shock wave bursting around. The shock wave released by death critical strike contains countless fragments of undead. When the liquid is turned to semisolid, the strong acid of the body turns into something like gel. The body structure of the immortal is this strong acid gel, which is now blown to pieces by death, and splashed with acid gel under four. No matter what is touched by it, it is immediately decomposed. The distance between zero and five hundred meters away from the explosion point stopped. The surface of the body was connected with several energy shocks, which shook the acid gel that was exposed to the explosion. Although the gel was attached to a very short time, there were no holes in the uniform that had been stripped from him. On the hole, there are pieces of burnt black skin corroded by acid glue, which is shocking. Although the second derivative has a long history of evolution, it is still unable to resist death critical attack, which is a kind of attack from the inside. As it turns out, up to now, zero has not encountered any life or ability that can perfectly defend against death critical strikes. In the face of the rogue''s signature ability, the opponent can only choose to evade first. After all, no one wants a missile to explode in his body. The immortal is no exception, because the gel body causes it to be extremely flexible, and the impact of the bullets is not in its eyes. But it still can''t stop the explosive impact of death strike from destroying its own body. However, Kurd has considered this problem for a long time. As a result, zero soon found that the surface of the nearest pieces of undead fragments suddenly appeared bursts of wrinkles, and then the fragments rolled toward the explosion point like water. The numerous gels that were blown to smash continue to converge toward the point of explosion, and they eventually pile up together, merging each other and gradually constructing the body of the dead. Looking at all this happening, hiding in the dark, Cade showed a proud smile. The undead, with the ability of division and regeneration, will be able to revive as it is now, no matter how many times it is blasted, unless every cell is killed. Zero finally turned pale. After a deep look at the undead who had built up most of his body, he turned around and ran towards the exit. Kodak would not let him go, and immediately yelled, "get him!" The undead, who had not fully recovered, was transformed into acid flow again and left the biochemical zone after chasing zero. A moment later, there was a deafening explosion outside the biochemical zone. Cade was startled and quickly left the biozone. When he came to the passageway outside the biochemical zone, what he saw was a section of passageway damaged by the explosion 100 meters away. The explosion caused countless sediment to fall from the ceiling, completely blocking the access to other areas. Of course, this is not the only channel. But if he wanted to take other channels, he would have to make a big circle, and by that time he had already gone nowhere. "Intruder, you are too cunning!" Kurd roared at the blocked passage, leaping into a rage, using his one handed machete to slash meaninglessly at the nearby wall. He cut the metal wall ten or eight times before he stopped. After venting his anger, he became deep again, like a poisonous snake hiding in the shadow. Kurd didn''t leave the other passageway immediately. He just let the undead melt the mud from the road. In any case, the time difference between detour and sediment melting is not much, and there is no need for KOD to choose another way. He carefully estimated the strength of the invader in his heart, and thought about how to force zero into a desperate situation. Obviously, judging by the size of the base and the speed of the invaders, even if Kodak has many common derivatives, it is difficult to use the advantage of quantity to kill zero. As for the undead, although he is strong, he can''t create a second undead in a short time according to his current ability. An undead consumes 20% of his energy. With the previous one, the energy level of Kurd is only about 65% of his normal level. If we create a second undead, he will have less than half of his energy left. In the face of zero, an opponent who is good at speed and can attack from a long distance, he dare not be careless. As he thought about it, the broken arm grew a row of legs at each end of the broken arm. Like a big reptile, the broken arm left the biochemical zone by itself and came to Codd''s side. When Cade bent down to pick up the broken arm and pressed it to the fracture site, countless blood vessels protruded from the broken arm. After they were connected with Cade''s body, they began to repair and reattach the broken muscle fibers and bone tissue. A moment later, Cade''s broken arm moved freely. By this time, the undead had melted into a hole through which he could pass. He had a sinister smile on his face as he strode out of the cave. He has found a way to push zero to the brink. While zero and Kurd were fighting in the biochemical experimental area, Beyonce leisurely wiped her automatic rifle in the main control room. To be honest, the central control room with tactical armor embedded in the walls is like an iron wall. What''s more, when zero left, she led away all of Codd''s derivatives. Beyonce had no reason not to be leisurely.She carefully wiped the rifle with a piece of cloth torn from a corpse. After wiping all the dirt on the rifle, she loaded the bullets into the nearby magazines. When the magazine was full, Beyonce pushed it into the magazine of her rifle. She sat up, turned around and made a shooting gesture. Then she laughed and sat back with the gun in her arms. It''s safe and quiet in the control room. If it wasn''t for the dead in that place, it would be better. Thought Beyonce. And she would think, what is zero doing now? At the thought of zero, Beyonce would find a knowing smile. In this huge underground base, she shared a big secret with zero. Although she already knows that zero is the clone of the super life in the fourth era, what does it matter? For her, zero is zero, the man who will stand up to protect her when in danger, which is enough. I''m thirsty. Beyonce couldn''t help licking her dry lips. She hadn''t had a drink for most of the day. If this situation does not change, even if she will not starve to death, she will die of thirst. But she believed that zero would never let her do anything. Because he said he would take himself out. At the moment, Beyonce is just like a girl who has just fallen in love. She believes in every word and word that zero says. Until a suspicious figure appeared on the monitor screen, Beyonce put away her smile and her eyes became awe inspiring. At this moment, the capable and strong owner came back. Beyonce immediately rushed to the command platform and adjusted the angle and visual distance of the monitor through the main computer, so a strange life appeared on the screen. From the appearance, it looks like a lizard walking upright, but the skin of this life seems transparent. Through the lens of the monitor, Beyonce can clearly see the blue liquid flowing in its body. In addition, this lizard man was followed by a man. It''s a bit similar to the appearance of the researchers, but the man is thinner, as if he was aware of the detection of the monitor. The man suddenly looks up and sneers in the direction of the camera. His lips move. Of course, no sound could be heard from the screen, but Beyonce understood his words through her lips. "Here we are, baby!" Soon, those researchers who met before appeared from all corners of the base. These derivatives seem to have been given some kind of command to move towards the central control room with extremely rapid speed, and specifically destroy the monitors hanging outside. Only one of them was left. The monitor was facing the door of the control room before the two of them entered. So Beyonce could see clearly that the strange lizard came to the gate and then tore open her chest. In the chest, a mass of blue liquid is spinning wildly! Chapter 433 Even if Beyonce was not capable, she knew what the glitter of the swirling liquid in the monster''s chest represented. It''s biological energy, a kind of brilliance formed by the energy of living things driving themselves. The light and shade of the energy bloom has the most direct relationship with the strength of the energy level. If not, why are the higher-order abilities more dazzling in their energy? It can be said that in addition to some covert abilities, most skills can roughly judge their power from the brightness of the energy brilliance. Now, the lizard like monster in the monitor, although the blue light on the chest is not so strong that people can''t see it. But it''s quiet and endless. I don''t think the level will be too low, at least level 6 or above. No matter what kind of skill it is, the damage caused by the ability attack above level 6 is definitely stronger than that caused by the researchers'' clawing. Beyonce suddenly realized that the days of Fortress like central control room were coming to an end. She grabbed her rifle, turned and ran towards the gate. Rush through the corridor as fast as you can to the first gate. Beyonce immediately bent down, lying behind the line of defense she had built, and pointed the gun at the gate. Strangely, nothing happened. Beyonce is feeling strange, suddenly saw the door side of the order light screen flashing two, "pa" a rising wisp of ash smoke, but declared a short circuit. When Beyonce saw this, she twisted her eyebrows together. Although there is no sign of the gate being impacted by external forces, the damage of the command light screen indicates that the monster has indeed begun to attack. But the means of attack is not a simple and crude explosive attack, so nothing happened. Sure enough, a moment later, the inside armor door began to bulge with dots of different sizes, which made Beyonce''s heart sink. "Damn, it''s acid!" Rarely scolded a rude sentence, Beyonce immediately opened the rifle insurance, ready to shoot at any time. Judging from the appearance of the armored gate, Beyonce knew that the opponent was using some strong acid to attack the gate corrosively. The floating dots of the inner armor plate are due to the corrosion of the outer side of the armor plate. The strong acid enters the interlayer with the air, resulting in bubble like corrosion on the inner side. But for a moment, the raised dots all melted away, and the door immediately became full of holes. With a strange whistling outside the door, and a heavy object hitting the rotten door, the armored door suddenly opened a big hole. Beyonce did not hesitate to see what was coming in outside the door. She had already tightened the trigger of her rifle. The automatic rifle roared at once. With Beyonce''s masterful manipulation, the bullets roared out of the air and blasted on the shadow by the door. The shells were falling around. Under the dense shooting, the shadow was pushed out by the metal torrent built by bullets. In the fire, Beyonce saw that it was a researcher derivative. Beyonce steadily manipulated the rifle, adjusted the shooting trajectory, and the bullet point was from bottom to top. The dense line of fire almost tore the researcher from her belly to her chest. In the end, the line of fire stayed on his head. Although he could not be killed with a single shot, several bullets could go down in a row. Beyonce also shot bullet holes in the researcher''s head. The brain''s central organs were damaged, and the researcher immediately stopped moving and fell to the ground. But outside the gate, three more researchers tried their best to squeeze in. It''s just that the space of the gate is limited. They can''t squeeze in for a while. Beyonce immediately picked up the grenade that she had prepared for in the morning, opened the insurance and threw it on the spot. The grenade dribbled past the ground and finally rolled near the gate and exploded! Without looking, Beyonce turned and ran to the second level. At each level, she left behind some guns, ammunition and grenades, as well as some simple but practical traps. These things may not be able to eventually prevent derivatives from entering the base, but they can delay for a while. Beyonce just wants zero to come back before she reaches the limit, otherwise the rocket launcher left in the control room will become her last weapon and the key to open the door of the tomb. Beyonce never wanted to fall into the hands of a monster, so if she didn''t have time to save her, she would use a rocket launcher to blow up the whole control room and make it her own grave. Even if you die, you must die with dignity as the owner of black rose! When we retreat to the second level, a new derivative approaches from outside the gate which is slightly deformed. They pulled out the bodies of the three researchers and got inside the gate. The smell of Beyonce rose floated in the air of the corridor, and the researchers, like stimulated wild animals, gave a low roar from their throats, then all of them leaned forward and rushed to the depth of the passage. In their eyes, the so-called barrier lines piled up with metal brackets and tables and chairs can''t even block them for one second. There is no superfluous movement. When a researcher jumps in the air, he has to cross these obstacles. But his speed is too fast, so when the seemingly safe air is actually tied with a steel wire, the force of the collision immediately makes the steel wire easily tear the researcher''s weak neck.When the derivative''s head fell to the ground, it happened to see the grenade on the wall of the passage. What''s more, the impact on the steel wire not only killed himself, but also tied the safety bolt of the grenade on the other end of the steel wire. As soon as the steel wire is pulled, the safety bolt of the grenade is pulled out. Next moment, the researcher''s eyes are covered with fire and smoke! After the hot waves and choking smoke gushed out from the gate again, Dr. coed said with a strange smile: "I don''t see that the intruders this time are all good goods, even a woman is so difficult. That''s good. If she dies too soon, I''ll lose the capital to hold that man As he spoke, Dr. coed took a walkie talkie out of his coat pocket and said hello to it. He said darkly, "can you hear me, mighty intruder?" Zero at the moment, we don''t know what happened in the central control room. After he left the biochemical zone, he followed the route suggested by the main computer to the machine room of the water purification unit. In front of the door of the computer room, a researcher is wandering nearby. Yan Ti came to a mummy nearby. He bent down and tore off one arm of the mummy, then put it to his mouth and bit it. But after biting for a long time, it was estimated that the food didn''t taste very good, so the researcher threw it away. And then there was aimless wandering. Zero appeared in the hiding place, sprint, just ten meters run-up let his speed to the limit. And then the researchers found zero. As soon as he raised his head, zero, who came to the researcher''s side, suddenly stopped. He grabbed colt with his right hand and swung at the researcher''s head. Sniper gun with high-speed additional inertia hit the researcher''s head, the researcher''s skull immediately sank, the whole person bounced to the wall, and then slide down has died. No matter how strong his vitality is, he can''t survive at the moment when his head turns into mud. Zero just walked to the front door of the computer room, turned the wheel lock on the door with one hand, and then gently pushed the door open. The water purifier in the gate is still working. When zero comes to the control computer, he finds that the working efficiency of the water purifier is only about 10% of the normal state. But even so, the water purification equipment can produce enough drinking water for hundreds of people every day. The reduction of work efficiency is partly due to the limited back-up power supply, and the other reason is that Kodak can''t drink so much purified water by himself. However, from the point of view that the water purification unit is still in action, although substance Z can make ordinary people like corder become monsters, the basic needs are still unavoidable. Like food, and clean water. Zero shuttle in the water purification room, according to the room door next to the wall plan instructions, he quickly found the maintenance channel. The maintenance channel is a straight upward extending pipe, which connects several components at the height of the water purification unit, providing convenient and quick maintenance space for workers. But it can''t go directly to the ground, but in the three-dimensional structure of the base given by the main computer, zero can see that the maintenance channel can be connected to a vent, and that vent eventually passes through an emergency channel behind the water purification room. This is probably the only way to survive in the base, and the refugees that Kurd captured from the ground have proved the availability of this passage. Zero to the computer room, in order to confirm the channel. Now that the passage has been confirmed, the next thing to do is to take Beyonce away. But before that, he has one more person to deal with. Of course, that man is KOD. I believe that when he brings Beyonce here, KOD will appear, and even ambush them when they get into the tunnel. So zero has to take care of Codd before it leaves. If we don''t exclude all the risk factors, then this road of life will become a dead end. When it comes to Cade, zero frowns. He can be sure that if KOD fought with him alone, the chance of killing KOD would be as high as 90%. Even judging from the energy breath of Kurd, his energy level is very close to the eighth order. But koder is not a soldier, but a scientist. No matter in tactics or combat experience, he can''t be compared with zero. But koder can use Z matter to generate special derivatives. That''s the most terrible thing about koder. Zero fast recalled the battle in the biochemical zone, and made a summary of Kodak and derivative ability. First, from the previous trial, zero has learned that Kodak, or substance Z, is afraid of ultraviolet light. Therefore, Kurd had to leave the white blood cell base at night, and the ground activity radius was limited, which caused him to stay in the base for many years. Second, the strategy of Kurd himself can be ignored, but the new derivatives created by him give full play to the evolutionary characteristics of matter Z in response to environmental changes. This is a very terrible characteristic, from the violent to the undead the difference between these two derivatives can be seen. As long as we give koder energy and time, he will be able to create enough derivatives against the enemy. This means that the longer the time goes on, the more the balance of victory will lean towards Kodak.Thirdly, the relationship between coed and derivative. It can be seen from the evolution of the same derivates in different degrees. There is a certain relationship between derivative and koder. Derivative can be regarded as koder''s external pendant. Koder can collect opponent''s battle information, even hidden information such as genes, through derivative to promote the evolution of himself and his derivative. The above three points are the relevant information obtained by zero and Calder during the battle. The easiest way to kill KOD is to pull him to the ground and let the daylight shine. KOD will collapse like a legendary vampire. Of course, it''s impossible. Kurd is not a fool. It''s not easy to lead him to the ground. The second is to look for tools such as ultraviolet rays. But koder has been wandering around the base for so many years, and even if he has such tools, they will be destroyed early. Just as he destroyed Dr. Callahan''s information about substance Z, it was impossible for him to expose his weakness to others. Zero believes that substance Z will have other defects. Ultraviolet alone is far from a major defect. In the absence of other weaknesses, the most direct way to go to war with coed''s extended Legion is to kill coed. As soon as the subject dies, even if the other derivatives do not die immediately and lose the command center of KOD, they are like a mass of loose sand. When we deal with it, we will get twice the result with half the effort. It''s also not easy to kill KOD under the protection of the extended Legion. While zero was constantly thinking about the specific plan to kill KOD, KOD''s voice sounded in the machine room of the water purification unit: "Hello, powerful intruder, can you hear my voice?" Zero quickly found the sound source. It was an emergency communication device located above the door of the machine room. It was from inside that Kurd''s voice came: "let me guess. You should be in the machine room of the water purification unit now. I don''t know if you have calculated how long it will take from the water purification room to the central control room? " Zero sudden pupil dilation. Beyonce! "Guess, yes, I''m right here in the central control room. You see, my children have rushed into the central control room. I don''t know how long your companion will be able to hold on under my extended Legion? 10 minutes? Or one minute? " By the time Kurd was laughing wildly, zero was out of the water purification unit. Follow the track in your mind, zero full speed. Level 6 agility combined with shadow jump makes him like a ghost without entity. Zero knows his carelessness. Before leaving Beyonce in the central control room, it was based on the fact that the ordinary derivative could not tear the tactical armor plate of the control room. After that, he met with coed in the biochemical zone. Although he had never seen the power of the dead, he thought coed, who was enraged, would come after him. But he underestimated koder''s ability. The insidious man let him go and attacked the central control room instead. It can be predicted that the armor plate in the central control room can resist the explosion impact of missile level, but it can not help the strong acid of the undead. Beyonce, wait for me! Zero heart shout. Chapter 434 [thank you for the monthly tickets of "white collar" and "Polaris general"¡° The king of God! Thank you for your support. Xiaochen can only continue to work hard to repay you. Thank you!] Three minutes later, zero came to the edge of the central area. From here, we can see that it was dark in the past, only the emergency lights outside the control room were flashing, and occasionally the fire light in the control room became one of the few colors in this area. But in the eyes of zero, nature is a different picture. In the night vision mode of golden right eye, zero can clearly see that Cade and his new derivative are standing in front of the gate of the control room, just like the audience on the stage, enjoying the hard performance of the actors below. The difference is that on the stage of the central control room, both sides of the performance use their lives to perform. Miss Beyonce, but zero has no impulse to rush up. Instead, he took a few deep breaths to calm his mind. Then he squatted down and used his injured left arm as the butt of the gun, which was under Colt''s gun. On the other hand, the right hand steadily flicks the trigger, carefully controls the direction of the muzzle, and calculates the trajectory and landing point. When the muzzle of the gun was in line with Cade''s head, zero just finished all the data calculations. press the trigger. The next second, Cade''s head exploded. At this time, the sound of the sniper gun rang out in this dark area! It happened so fast that Kurd couldn''t react. But zero felt something was wrong. How could he stand in the open space after attracting himself because of his cunning and knowing that he was a long-range attacker? The feeling of zero was right. After being shot in the head, KOD didn''t fall down. Instead, his whole body and clothes turned into blue liquid, which scattered all over the ground, flowed to the feet of the undead, and finally injected into the body of this derivative. It turns out that the zero attack coed is a puppet that does not use his body parts to simulate. And zero''s attack has exposed where he is, so a mass of mucus wrapped with strong acid of living body comes towards zero. Zero forward a rush, can let the mucus mass from his head, and quickly roll away, avoid the mucus burst under the strong acid rain. Just after springing up from the ground, the undead''s tail was injected under the floor. Using the characteristics of liquid, the undead could walk to the foot of zero without hindrance, and then condensed into a sharp spike to make a sudden attack. Zero runs quickly and uses shadow jump to evade. However, the attack frequency of the undead is higher than that of the biochemical zone, and the distance from lock to attack is only about 0.3 seconds. Zero evasion is not as easy as before. If he can''t use shadow jump, he will be pierced by the spines of the undead several times. A round of spines attack down, small half of the central area is covered with a circle of blue spines, like the flowers of iron trees, crisscross like a ferocious tooth. After another attack, the spikes all over the ground suddenly disappeared, followed by a blue torrent from the ground, shaped like a big knife, cutting to zero! Zero side body, liquid knife cut in the empty place, directly cracked the large floor. At the moment of contact, the pungent green smoke from the metal floor was suddenly decomposed by the strong acid attached to the liquid knife. If you don''t hit the target, the liquid knife will bounce and cut horizontally, as light as a gust of wind and a cloud. Colt on zero''s hand is transformed into a sabre. The sabres crisscross in zero''s hand, and the sharp edge of the sabre brings out a cold light. In the shrill whistling of the air, it is constantly twisted with the liquid sabre. Only after a few blocks, the zero saber has begun to deform, and the contact surface has become blackened. But as long as zero provides new energy, the saber will soon be as good as new. In this way, after blocking the liquid knife for more than ten minutes, I suddenly feel the evil wind behind me. When I look back in my busy schedule, I suddenly feel awe inspiring, but I don''t know. The dead pen rushes towards him. The speed of the undead is extremely fast, and the distance between them is only a few hundred meters. The shoulder of this derivative is arched, and its periphery is attached with a layer of energy field, which makes the dead plough over like an armored vehicle. Zero is entangled by the liquid knife, there is no way to avoid. The undead collided with it, and it had no time to control the liquid knife to continue to attack. Anyway, the purpose of entanglement zero has been achieved, so the liquid knife cut again, then turned into blue liquid and fell to the ground. In an instant, the two collided. The central region lights up the flame of energy collision, followed by the invisible shock wave. At the moment before the impact, zeros have time to lay a layer of energy field on their body surface to resist the impact of the undead. But he is always in a hurry, the energy field is smashed, and people are pushed to the undead to sweep away the space behind. After a hundred meters, the zero flash disappeared in front of the undead. The undead couldn''t stop and ran into the wall at the edge of the area. In moaning, the metal wall was knocked out of a gap by the undead, and the cables and components in the wall were broken by the undead, but they successfully stopped the undead. When zero appears in the air, blood lines escape from the nostrils and corners of the mouth, and chest pain is even more severe. The undead''s impact just now, with the blessing of the energy field, had at least ten tons of force. Although the defensive force field of zero is offset by half, the remaining force is completely borne by zero. But zero found that, in addition to a large area of muscle contusion and vascular cracking, his bones were only smashed into tiny cracks, but they were not completely broken or crushed, which surprised him.In the past, under the attack of several tons of force, even if you are not dead, you will be seriously injured. But now, the injury is much better than expected. He carefully recalled the moment of impact, as if his body had some subtle reaction. But what exactly it is, zero can''t figure it out, and has no time to study it, because the attack of the undead has begun again. Out of the wall, the undead roared and tore open their chests. One after another, the strong acid mucus masses bombed toward zero. The undead attack endlessly like an organ fort. Zero can only concentrate and evade by using the changeable movement track and shadow jump. But zero doesn''t just evade the attack. At the same time, he constantly shortens the distance between the dead and the dead. When there was only a hundred meters left between them, zero suddenly started to work, and he left pieces of shadow in the air when his speed reached the extreme. Before the dead don''t react, zero is near. Zero jumps to the undead''s shoulder, clamps his head with his legs, and stabs him with a sabre. However, when the sword was thrust into the dead man''s head, it was as if it was thrust into a mire, which made the weapon useless. Zero originally wanted to stab the capsule like living organs in the undead''s head, but not necessarily because of the undead''s peculiar body structure. Although not reconciled, but not the hands of the dead toward him to catch zero, only a flash to the ground, let the undead catch a empty. But YANTI''s tail suddenly came sweeping. In a hurry, he had to cross the grid with one hand. Suddenly, the whole person was swept 100 meters away. Like a ball rolling on the ground two rolls, zero to get up. The arm was blackened, and the skin was corroded by the strong acid on the tail. Fortunately, the residual acid was shaken away, and the muscles and bones under the skin were not injured. Watching the undead pull out the saber on his head with hatred, he felt thoughtful. In the short fight just now, the method of dealing with melee attack can be described as crude. If it is zero, he can use other methods to defend or counter his opponent, but the dead almost reach for zero under the action of instinct. Zero suddenly thought of a possibility. Admiral egger said that matter Z can make corresponding evolution according to external stimulation. In front of us, this monster full of strong acid and not easy to destroy is a new form evolved from the giant like before. It can be said that the evolution of the undead is completely based on the characteristic of counteracting zero''s long-range attack. Therefore, when zero personal attack, the undead appears at a loss. "That''s the second weakness, passive evolution." Zero low channel, right eye in the spray of fine flame. He was short, leaning forward, pulling out a faint shadow between himself and the dead. When another figure of zero appeared in front of the undead, he constructed a new saber in his hand and stabbed the living organs under the undead''s chest heavily. At this time, all the shadows gathered into one, so that the zero sword gathered the power that had never existed before. This is the explosive force generated by velocity plus inertia, and zero at the water purification unit has treated a derivative in the same way. Now, he''s just using this method to the extreme. The ultimate speed in exchange for the ultimate strength, touch a dull sound, zero one knife into the chest of the dead, huge force pushed him and the dead back into the gap in the wall. In the wall, the zero sum undead keep rolling in the entanglement, let the cable entangle both. Linghuo tried his best to deliver the saber to the living organ under the chest of the dead. Although the saber was continuously corroded by the strong acid of the living body, it was still able to maintain its original state under the condition of continuously delivering energy to it. The explosive force just now made zero touch the organs of the undead just a little bit, but now the difference is as far away as the ends of the earth. The instinct of the immortal is conscious that it will cause fatal harm to oneself, so it is necessary to shrink the acidic gel in the body and cause terrible resistance to sabre. At the same time, the hands of the undead turn into sharp claws and grasp deeply into zero''s chest. Ling immediately feels a cold but hot liquid injected into his body, and his brain quickly transmits this information to zero, so that he knows that the dead has injected strong acid into his body, trying to corrode his organs and even his body. This is a savage confrontation. At this time, there is no so-called skill. Both sides have to solve their opponents before they cause fatal injuries to themselves. Zero doesn''t want to think about the consequences of being forced into the body by the living body. He concentrates all his heart and soul, and has only one voice in his heart. More! More! Go ahead, pierce it! At this time, strange changes took place in the undead. First, the cuticle grows on the surface of the skin, and then the exoskeleton like body armor gradually takes shape, making the undead more demonic. What''s more, the living energy of the undead is growing. From the faint blue light at the beginning, it is gradually bright as if a high light is installed in the body. The breath level of the living body energy has been continuously improved, which has exceeded the level of the eighth level in an instant, and is advancing all the way towards the level of the Ninth level in a straight line. It is possible that the more the amount increases, the slower the undead''s movement slows down, and the action of secreting biochemical strong acid into the body of zero is also completely static. Even the action of shrinking the acid gel in order to prevent the saber from advancing is stopped. Immediately, the knife of zero immediately slam into the organ of the dead.Suddenly, the vital energy of the immortal body disappeared rapidly, and the acidic gel of the whole body also solidified, and finally formed something like paste. When zero let go of the saber and stumbled outside the gap in the wall, the undead had become a stone carving from head to toe. Zero showed a strange expression. He felt that, in fact, when the saber pierced into the derivative organ, the monster''s vitality had rapidly lost. It''s like a genetic breakdown that leads to a complete cessation of function. He looked at his chest again, and the ten small holes pierced by the hands of the undead were now pouring out strong acid. The strong acid injected into the body of the undead is discharged by the body itself, and the brain nerve sends out numerous signals. They arrive at each terminal node through the complex neural network in the zero body, and then quickly feed back to the brain. After repeating this three times, zero already knows what happened to itself. In the chest part of the body, from organs to blood, and even cells have undergone some changes. The purpose of metamorphosis is to produce a reaction mechanism against strong acid in organism. Important organs, blood vessels and bones are covered with a protective film to prevent the corrosion of strong acid. Then the cells in the blood produce innumerable alkaline substances to neutralize the strong acids that enter the body. Finally, several special hollow tube walls were formed on the existing blood vessels, and the acid solution and neutralized substance were discharged from the body by these hollow tube walls. When all the foreign materials are exhausted, a layer of isolation membrane is formed in the wound of zero chest, and then the muscle fibers regenerate, and the damaged parts of the wound and internal organs begin to repair themselves at the same time. I feel vaguely that my 100000 memory DNA, as a clone of super life, has begun to work. This is the first time that he has been forcibly invaded by foreign substances. Perhaps the strong acid of the undead has triggered the body''s protective mechanism. The DNA memory group, which has been in hibernation, has been activated and quickly prevented and eliminated foreign substances. Zero doesn''t know what kind of creature he will eventually become with the awakening of DNA memory group. The only thing for sure is that it is definitely a powerful species, even if he can''t be called human at that time. However, the unexpected harvest of the battle with derivative is not only the awakening of DNA memory group, but also another defect of substance Z. The real fatal flaw! Zero went into the central control room. The corridor of the control room was in a mess. The passage was damaged everywhere, and one of the safety doors came down. Several researchers outside the security gate have torn a hole in the armored gate and are desperately trying to squeeze in, but a gun barrel protrudes from it. Under the fire of the rifle, the torrent of bullets poured out forced the derivatives to retreat one after another. Zero hand a shake, then use energy material into a left wheel. The left wheel was connected to the point, and three of them were shot in the forehead and fell down. The remaining one rushed towards zero, and the muzzle of the zero gun was connected. The bullet smashed the limbs of the derivative, causing the researcher to fall on the ground. Step on him and then look at the safety door. At this time, the security door rose slowly. Behind the door, there was a black face, but still smiling Beyonce. Chapter 435 Originally also smiling Beyonce, but see the scars of zero. Smile suddenly for one of stiff, followed by bean big tears will roll in the eyes. She naturally knew for whom the injury of zero had fallen. All of a sudden, Beyonce didn''t care about the zero. She stepped on Zhiyan and flew to his arms to hold the zero tightly. She didn''t speak, but she could feel Beyonce''s body shaking. At this moment, all kinds of words are pale. A moment later, zero patted her pink back and said, "I''m ok, bish. My injury is not as serious as you think, but it''s ugly on the surface. " It''s true. After the DNA memory group was accidentally activated by the undead, although it''s not known how many memory groups zero activated, it''s certain that even if it''s only one tenth, they can also produce any substance to repair zero, which is still a normal human body. The most terrible body acid has been drained, and now the more serious injury is the left hand of the violent person. But now, even the deformed arm is gradually restored by the genetic material produced by the memory group. At least the left hand now has perception, which means that the neural network has been restored, followed by muscle tissue and bone correction. When the memory group was activated, the most obvious change of zero was that the body recovered much faster than before, and the repair was more perfect and accurate. Hearing that, Beyonce was relieved. The beautiful owner looked at Yan Ti at the foot of zero, frowned and said, "what do you want to do with this?" "It''s natural to invite our great Dr. corder out." Zero asks Beyonce to step back. He bends down and grabs into Yan''s back. There is a layer of energy field on the zero hand, which makes the zero hand sharp like a scalpel. The energy field easily tears the back muscle of the derivative and penetrates into its body, directly catching the two predatory tentacles. First cut off one of them, then put the zero handle on the other tentacle. Instinctively, the front end of the tentacle immediately splits the mouthpiece and bites the palm of zero. The next moment, the blood is being pulled away by the tentacles of the mouth. Beyonce looked at zero in surprise and didn''t understand why zero did it. And it wasn''t long before she knew the answer. A scream was heard outside the control room, followed by the sound of faltering footsteps from far to near. Beyonce turned to look. A thin figure flashed in the door. It was Dr. coed. At the moment, Dr. koder has torn off his researcher''s coat. His thin body generates pieces of exoskeleton biological armor, and there is a strong radiant energy in the center of his chest. From the breath point of view, Dr. corder has been steadily standing on the level of the eighth level and marching towards the Ninth level. But his expression was very painful, and the doctor cried in a nearly wailing voice: "for God''s sake, please stop it!" "Are you willing to come out at last? Doctor, I thought you wanted to keep playing hide and seek. " Zero sneer, hand away from the tentacles of the derivative, but still not ready to let it go. Looking at the painful Dr. coed, he said faintly: "as I expected, Dr. coed, it seems that the weakness of Z material has been exposed." "You know?" "I thought the information about the old man who destroyed Callahan was enough to cover up his weakness, but you discovered his weakness from the battle," he said with a bitter smile. I can only say that you have a very terrible fighting instinct. May I have your name, please? A powerful intruder. " "My name is zero." After reporting his name, he stepped on the derivative below with his own foot and said: "I admit that substance Z, the characteristic of targeted evolution based on external stimulation, or instinct, is very terrible. And theoretically, as long as you give it time, the life parasitized by matter Z will one day become the overlord of the planet. However, the theory is only a theory. After all, substance Z came from the Quaternary super life, and the gene fragments created by it are far less complete than the clones, so there are various defects. " Ke De''s eyes widened. He was surprised to hear the word "clone" in his pocket. At last, he said with a bitter smile: "the big mouth of egger has not said less. The Quaternary super life and the clone project are top secret, so he left all the records." "What does it matter? Times have been different, doctor Zero went on: "from the beginning when your researcher like derivatives attacked us, I thought these derivatives were your main tool to collect battle information and evolve. But now it seems that this is not the case. They do not collect information, but passively accept it as the basis of evolution. The biggest disadvantage of passive evolution is the loss of autonomy. In other words, no matter whether the evolved life form is good or bad, you as the main body can''t stop it. But this is far less than the comment of fatal defect until... " Until the last battle with the undead, the undead''s evolution speed increased by 100 times after contacting zero blood. This lets zero know that substance Z can read the genetic information in biological blood and adjust the speed and level of evolution according to its threat. Unfortunately, agradis once made zero feel the power of the 12th level, that is to say, zero has the potential of the 12th level.This potential is also engraved in the zero gene. When substance Z reads this information, it judges that there is no great threat, so it independently enters the high-speed evolution process. "However, when it was about to ascend to the Ninth level, the gene collapsed. Then I have reason to imagine that there is something similar to the upper limit of matter Z, and beyond this upper limit, it will destroy itself due to overload. " "Then, as the subject, there must be a connection between you and the derivative. It''s the same thing. It was in the biozone. Through the battle of derivatives, you are indeed evolving, even if the extent of evolution is not obvious. So I was thinking, if one of your derivatives could accept a lot of my blood, Dr. cod, what would happen to you? " Koder kept silent for a long time. After a long time, he sighed heavily: "although your inference is not completely correct, it''s almost the same. I don''t know what the so-called ninth order is, and I don''t know what the upper limit of the evolution of matter Z is. In Callahan''s final report, he only pointed out that although the cell of substance Z has a very strong expansibility, it can hold a very large amount of energy. But it needs time to digest this energy. Once it receives too much stimulation from the outside world, it will lead to the rapid evolution of Z matter autonomy. The rapid evolution will inevitably produce huge energy. If this energy cannot be digested in time, the cells of substance Z will die out. In other words, I will also die as a host. " "Well, should I send you to hell now? To be honest, with my current hematopoietic capacity, it should be able to offset the feeding speed of your derivative. Why don''t we have a try? " Say, zero hand again toward the tentacle of Yan body to stretch to go over. "No, no, no!" "Stop it, please. I can do anything for you as long as you let me go "Your potential is only nine levels, and I already have several companions with great potential. So it looks like I don''t need a vampire like you, doctor? " "That''s right." "If it''s a fight, I admit I''m not good at it. But I''m not a soldier. I''m a scientist. My specialty is weapons and precision machinery. I think I have some value. Besides, like the undead, I can produce one every day. They belong to independent combat units. If you give me time, I can produce a derivative Legion for you. A legion of undead Hearing this, zero is really moving. Think about it, an army made up of eight level monsters, what a terrible force it should be. In addition to Dr. coed''s strong points, it can be said that there is still a lack of an expert in weapons and machinery like coed in the current team. "But how can you guarantee that it won''t hurt me?" Zero coldly way: "please forgive my caution, after all, your danger, before all kinds of performance.". If you can''t give me reassurance, I''d rather lose an army of eighth order monsters and an excellent scientist than leave a bomb that may explode at any time. " "Well, I can give you that guarantee." Suddenly, Kurd reached out to his chest. A moment later, he reached for zero with his viscous arm and opened his palm. In the palm of my hand, a substance like a blood bead is floating slowly in the air. It''s changing shape, and a moment later it''s forming a little exoskeleton on its surface. "What''s this?" "Z is the core of matter." "I can give it to you for safekeeping. You can study it or absorb it. I don''t have any opinion. And what''s more, if you destroy it, I''m going to die of a genetic collapse. Well, is that enough? " Nodding at zero, Cade gently grasped the blood bead and went to zero. Zero reached for it and threw it into his mouth for the first time. In this way, the core of substance Z goes down the esophagus into zero''s body, but zero does not choose to absorb it. Instead, it generates a biological capsule in the body and stores the blood bead. In this process, he reaches out the tentacle of thinking, goes deep into the core, and immediately gets a lot of data. In these data, it does show the part that is consistent with what coed said. And there are other things that Kurd doesn''t know. After stepping heavily into Yan''s head and finally killing Yan, zero walked towards koder and stretched out his hand: "welcome to join, doctor." "Should I call you master?" With a wry smile, the core is controlled by zero, and he is like a slave of zero. Even in some ways, it''s worse than slaves. But zero didn''t mean it and said, "there''s no need. You can call me by my name. Now that we can be called companions, I''d like to know if you don''t mind. You didn''t seem to lose your will when you were parasitized by substance Z. why did you kill a large number of base members in those years? " "It''s hunger.""At that time, I didn''t know that I had been parasitized by substance Z. in the early stage, substance Z carefully chose to fuse with my genes. During this period, I had a common disease similar to cold and fever, which I didn''t like. I didn''t feel my change until substance Z completely fused my genes. But at that time, I was hungry. You know that feeling, zero. It''s like not eating for a century. The terrible hunger makes me want to eat up all the food, including the people in the base. I think in the early stage of integration, the will is controlled by Z material to a certain extent. Then, until I am conscious, most of the people have become the food for me and my derivatives. " "That''s how hatred is planted, whether it''s egger or anyone else. They don''t listen to my explanation at all. They want to kill me like a monster. " "But it''s not my fault. Of course I won''t wait to die, and then the result is what you see. Up to now, I don''t think I''m wrong. I just want to survive. " "Like you give me the core?" "Yes. You can think I''m weak, but I just want to live Zero looked at him, shook his head and said, "if you know what happened on the surface, believe me. Doctor, death is not necessarily a bad thing. " "No, I have to live." Corder insisted: "as long as I live, my dear Suna will have a chance to be reborn." A nerve in the zero brain sea was touched just for the word "rebirth" in kodner''s mouth. Biochemical zone. But this time, Kurd brought zero to the secret lab in the biozone. This is the area for studying substance Z, but now there is only one culture tank working. A piece of meat floats in the green nutrient solution. Zero can only be described in this way. It seems that the meat roughly has the outline of the human body. But the above tissue is a mess, teeth and eyes patched together, heart and intestines intertwined, arms extended from the lower [Yin] and so on. It''s just like putting a lot of things together, which makes people feel miserable. "It''s your Suna?" It''s hard for zero to connect this alien thing with women, and Beyonce even covers her mouth. If it''s not for respect, she might retch a few times. "Genetically, she''s Suna," sighed Dr. koder Suna is the wife of Dr. coed. At that time, she carried out the plan in the white blood cell base. In order to facilitate the monitoring of all the research members, her superiors asked all the staff members to send their families to live in the base. After the doctor was parasitized by substance Z, he launched a massacre to all the members of the base due to hunger. In the process, his wife was killed. In the next few days, he extracted the cellular genes from Suna''s body and tried to fuse Suna''s genes with substance Z. Judging from the super vitality and regeneration characteristics of substance Z, Kede has a great chance to let Suna regenerate in another way. But although he is a scientist, he knows nothing about biochemistry and genetics. After years of trying, it''s just a piece of meat. Zero thinks that in this respect, Kurd and he have something in common. So he said, "if it''s biochemical genetics, I have a friend I can introduce to you. Maybe he can help you fulfill your long cherished wish. " "Really?" Corderton''s eyes glowed with the brilliance he had seen for many years. This brilliance is called hope! Chapter 436 The smell of cold beat Su''s face. The breath came from the deep of the crack. Accompanied by the cold is the wind, with a slight humidity of the wind disordered plain hair. But Su''s eyes were as bright as electricity, as if to break through the darkness into the abyss. However, in addition to the granite layer visible above the crack, further down, it is dark. Cracks like the earth open a big mouth, devouring light and life. It''s slanting down on both sides, like a "V". Now, at the edge of the crack, soldiers are driving a 2-inch-wide retaining ring into the ground to secure the safety cable and facilitate access to the depth of the crack for rescue work. Rescue has been carried out day and night, but the progress of the work is not happy. The crack is too deep, and the length of the safety cable is only about 500 meters, so that rescue workers can not reach the deepest part of the crack. During this period, Brown went down in person, even he untied the safety rope, and searched for about 100 meters under the condition of relatively stable stratum trend. Below, brown saw the rapid flow of the DIHE River, and from time to time out of the DIHE river of the abnormal fish. Seeing this, Brown can only turn back. According to his understanding, even people and cars fall into the crack, whether it is zero or Beyonce, their chances of survival are very small. But Su didn''t believe that zero was dead. She firmly believed that zero was still alive. Even Su did not know when this belief was established. It was a kind of confidence that zero gave her. After all, there were several great dangers. Everyone thought that zero was dead, but he still reluctantly walked back from the death line. Brown has been a temporary commander since yesterday''s accident between zero and Beyonce. He first let the black rose soldiers return to asgat, in order to report and bring reinforcements. And the zero side of the staff are left to carry out the rescue work first. But they lack the necessary rescue equipment and instruments, which makes the work unsatisfactory. Today, under Su''s proposal, brown tied two safety ropes together and ensured enough length. Su plans to enter the bottom of the crack, or even dive into dihanoi. Only her destroyer dares to enter the dangerous DIHE. As soon as an ordinary soldier enters DIHE, he will be dismembered by the mutant fish. "I still don''t recommend that." Brown frowned and said, "it''s enough to tie two safety cables together, but the joint may break by accident. What''s more, you don''t have relevant diving equipment. How many meters can you dive to the surface with your own quality. It''s better to wait for asgat''s reinforcements to arrive, don''t you think Su shook his head and said decidedly, "we can wait, but first class can''t, if he''s still alive!" Brown scratched his head and said, "why don''t you let me down?" "No, your abilities don''t work in the water. And I can play at least half of it. " Su pulled up the Epee which was inserted obliquely on the ground and strode toward the safety rope. Brown knew that he could not stop the woman, so he had to follow her and yelled at the soldiers to do the final inspection. But at this time, a scout came panting, pointed to the other side of the crack and said, "Sir, there are... There are people there." Hearing this, Su took the telescope directly from the Scout''s hand and immediately looked across. The telescope swung back and forth and finally stopped. Through it, Su saw two figures coming out of yesterday''s abandoned town. One of them seemed to find su. He raised his hand and waved it. Who is it? "Come on, around the crack. I knew the head was alive! " Su shouts, the haze on his face is swept away, and he smiles like the bright sunshine. "They seem to have found us." Looking at the crack opposite an off-road vehicle started, and intend to drive around the crack, zero to Beyonce said with a smile. After a night at the white blood cell base, they were personally escorted away this morning. The real way to survive is not the repair channel of the water purification unit. It''s just a bait released by Kurd. In fact, the front end of the channel is safe. But if someone really goes inside, when he arrives at the emergency channel, he will find that Kurd has prepared many researchers'' derivatives in it. Tardiness can kill all derivatives, but the end of the passage has been blocked, which is also a dead road. The real road to life is an elevator shaft in the biochemical zone. The elevator has been broken off by Ke de. for the convenience of climbing, Ke De has installed a fixed bracket in the wall of the elevator shaft. It''s the only way to survive in the base, but it''s in curd''s nest. Even if someone finds out, it''s not easy to pass. The doctor would not have exposed this channel if he had not held the core of Codd in his hands. But even so, it''s not easy to climb vertically in the elevator shaft. Zero is no problem, but with Beyonce''s physical strength, she can climb to the exit. Leaving from the exit, they found that they had returned to the rest town. In this way, the small town built on the earth''s surface may have been a cover for the white blood cell base.After leaving the town, as expected, they still did not leave. It''s night. Looking at Beyonce''s sleeping face and kissing it gently, she turned and left the tent. Campfires were burning in the temporary camp, and about a dozen soldiers on duty were walking back and forth to inspect the safety of the camp. Zero, they still have to stay here for a few days. After meeting Su and brown, Beyonce wrote a letter to take back to the housekeeper, cassirio, in order to transfer a fully enclosed command car. Only this kind of special vehicle, completely isolated from the outside world, can take Dr. corder back from the white blood cell base. As the host of substance Z, Dr. coed has the ability of approaching level 9, and can produce a derivative corps with an average level of level 8, which is already a huge combat power. What''s more, Dr. corder himself is an expert in weapons and precision machinery, and zero is short of talents in this field. Koder''s participation will make the foundation of the kingdom of zerona more stable. "No rest? Head Su''s voice rang out, zero turned around and saw the old friend throwing a can of beer at him. I bought the beer when I left parvallice. You''re welcome to take a sip of it. "It doesn''t taste good, but it''s better than freshness. I heard that they brewed it with their own wheat. It''s a pity that this time is in a hurry. Otherwise, I would like to see what a piece of rice looks like. As mentioned in some books in the old times, when it is harvested in autumn, there will be a golden wave of wheat. " Su sat down and sighed: "now the surface is not conducive to planting, and the soil after artificial purification can only be cultivated in closed environment or underground base. Sometimes I wonder if the earth is dying. " "Nothing is eternal, man will die, and so will the planet. But compared with people, the life span of the planet is almost endless. " Zero sat down beside Su: "the past can''t be changed. All we can do is create the future. If we want to see the land full of rice, we must first overthrow the existing framework of power in this era. Then integrate them, and set a direction to improve the environment of the whole planet and create a world where ordinary people can live freely. In that case, maybe we can see the beautiful scenery only in the old times again. " "This road is not easy, is it?" Su said with a smile. Zero point head: "it''s hard to walk, even can''t see the end." "No matter how hard it is, you can''t leave me." Belline''s voice suddenly sounded from behind zero. He sat down and said seriously, "don''t forget that you still owe me money. You have to live for me before you pay off all the debts!" Brown came out of the tent and yelled, "I said, why don''t you go to bed in the middle of the night? You''re hiding for a drink. Head, that''s not interesting enough. " Zero smiles and throws the beer to brown. The latter took it, poured it into his mouth and drank it all. Looking at Brown and others, zero feels very lucky because he has a group of reliable comrades in arms. Each of them has his own different persistence and dream. And in the blue picture of zero, there''s enough room for them. So they are willing to stay with zero, just like this time, even if there is no doomsday, they have not left. For such comrades in arms and partners, zero believes that as long as he continues on this road, he will gain more. Five days later, cassirio came with the command car designated by Beyonce. After hearing that Beyonce had fallen into the big crack, the old housekeeper had trouble sleeping and eating. It was only when he saw her again that cassirio was completely relieved. And then, in the evening, zero brought Kurd out of the white blood cell base. Seeing this armored command vehicle that can completely isolate the outside world, Kurd shows his enthusiasm for professional fields. One night, he pestered cassirio to inquire about the structure, system and weaponry of the armored vehicle. For koder, this new era chariot has incomparable attraction for him. It was not until the next morning that the team set out to return to asgart. In the car, zero himself was thinking about things, while the two old men, corder and cassirio, continued to discuss the topic of chariot. "What are you thinking?" said Beyonce, sitting next to zero "Do you know the town of biford?" Beyonce said strangely, "a small town in the wilderness? Why do you ask that? " "I met a killer who said he was from biford. What''s more, he shows a strong hatred for me, which I am curious about and care about Zero looked at the outside world displayed on the light screen of the car wall and said, "and this earthquake, don''t you think the time and place of the earthquake are too coincidental? I suspect that the killer did it, because he is an earth shaker with the ability of earth elements, and he has the ability to launch such a scale. ""If you need to, I''ll ask someone to check it when I get back, and then I''ll give you the information." He nodded, but he didn''t speak any more. In fact, he was not only thinking about Kim from biford, but also about his role as a clone of Quaternary super life. It''s strange that agradis, as the will of the earth, has no reason not to know such a thing. More likely, agradis found himself because of his clonal identity. But why didn''t he tell his identity and what was he hiding? It''s a pity that agradis is not human. Even if you want to ask him, you can''t find him. Agradis, Prometheus, quaternary super life and its own clone. There seems to be an invisible rope connecting them. I can''t help thinking, where is the super life now? ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªDividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª He appeared in a crowded hall. The hall adopts the design style of the ancient Roman opera theater. Looking up, it has a huge arc dome, and the edge is decorated with complex and elegant stone carvings. The sky is supported by four greyish white pillars, on which sculptures of Roman gladiators are carved. The ground is paved with black and white marble bricks, which looks like a huge chessboard, and the people walking in the hall are naturally chesspieces. This is not a luxury hall in reality. In fact, at the moment of the new era, this kind of architecture with ancient Roman style may no longer exist. This is a virtual world constructed by electronic laser technology. Through a specific nerve signal transmission terminal, people can arrive here in an instant like him all over the world. This is the virtual information hall set up by the dark merchant. Guests can enter the virtual world through the terminal, and release messages or conduct virtual transactions in the hall. He tightened the virtual windbreaker on his tight fitting body and walked towards the reception desk with his head down. On the reception desk is a blonde hot girl, who is the receptionist. A real person presents a virtual image in the hall through a terminal device. Although this woman is beautiful, she may be fat and ugly in reality. After all, considering the issue of privacy, the terminal device has the function of adjusting or even reshaping the image. "What can I do for you, sir?" The receptionist gave a sweet smile. He took out a pocket laser generator from his windbreaker pocket, pressed a green button on it, and the generator immediately popped up a small light screen. In the light screen, a perfect hexahedral diamond turns slowly, and the center of the diamond has a flowing golden glow to form a number. The receptionist was straight. This is the guest''s identification. Diamond stands for VIP, and 5 is its number. There are only 10 VIPs with diamond status in the dark merchant''s hierarchy. These people usually use information terminals to directly contact Hades, the leader of the dark merchant, and rarely come to the information hall. "Dear guest..." He raised his hand and interrupted the receptionist: "I know what you want to ask? I am now in a more complex environment. I can''t use my original terminal to meet Mr. Hades directly, so I can only go around in circles. Please tell Mr. Hades that I have an important deal to discuss with him! " Chapter 437 It was the noble room in the middle ages. With the support of holographic projection technology, the fire in the fireplace was constantly changing and swaying. If we observe with a precise instrument, we will find that the law and angle of flame shaking are not the same. When he walked into the room, the old man, whose alias was Hades, was looking at the light screen in front of him, constantly giving instructions. Every order is related to a huge amount of transactions. After all, there are not many things hadith has to deal with personally, but it is the most important. He suspected that Hades should be the man. Although the central continent is vast, the human civilization is very limited. Even for the giants like the dark Council and the hall of souls, the area they occupy is almost negligible compared with the whole continent. The active areas of dark merchants are limited to the coastal areas and a few inner cities. To be honest, it''s hard for Hades to imagine why the dark merchant should be operating under the eyes of the two giants if he wasn''t that person. The dark Council turned a blind eye, and the hall of souls turned a blind eye. Judging from the attitude of the two giants, he believed that what he had expected was the same. But in the virtual world, he doesn''t care about Hades'' identity, as long as he can achieve his own requirements. "I didn''t expect to see you again so soon, Mr. 5." Said Hades without looking up. As Hades snapped his fingers, a leather chair appeared out of thin air in the room. He is not polite, just sit on the leather chair. The so-called "sitting" is just a kind of idea. The real man is thousands of miles away, and there is not much difference between standing and sitting. But even in the virtual world, not many people can sit in front of Hades. It''s just a simple action, but it fully embodies the respect in line with his identity. He was satisfied and sat himself in a more comfortable position: "I need something." "Tell me." Hades finally looked up. "Virus like biological and chemical weapons." "I hope it''s infectious enough, it''s not volatile, and it works quickly," he said. I don''t know if the dark merchant has such goods. " "The dark merchant is omnipotent." Hades light way: "you wait, I immediately let people check what kind of biochemical weapons meet your requirements." He made a "please" sign and waited so quietly. Hades didn''t ask him to wait for long. In less than a minute, the people below had found something that matched the VIP''s requirements. "Black widow M-103 virus, I think it meets your requirements." "I want to hear an introduction." Hades looked at him and said without expression: "this is the latest model of black widow series virus. It''s gaseous. Every 100 grams of gas mixed into the air can infect all organisms in a kilometer area. The virus carriers will carry out secondary transmission through skin contact, mouth foam and other ways. The time limit for the onset of the virus is 12 hours. If there is no antidote within the time limit, the immune system will suffer irreversible damage. Its gene permeability is very strong, only high-level ability can be immune, lower than the eighth level ability in the virus outbreak area, but also more than ordinary people adhere to some time "That sounds good. I need 300 grams of this stuff and an antidote." "No problem, but it''s valuable. I hope you have enough credit." As Hades spoke, he entered a line of numbers into the light screen on the desk and pushed the light screen to VIP No. 5. Light toward the light screen to see an eye, he nodded: "very fair, although a little more expensive than I expected, but it does have that value." "Then confirm your purchase, and the goods will be delivered to you in three days, no matter where you are, as long as you are on the mainland of China. If it''s from other continents, we''ll charge an extra service charge. " "No problem, but before that, I have a message for sale." He said faintly. This time it was Hades'' turn to be interested. He asked, "I hope it''s not a waste of my time." "In two months at most, asgart will invest more military equipment in the western expedition. More importantly, the hammer of destruction will also be thrown into the battle of the West. By then, there will be only three legions left in asgat. No, strictly speaking, it''s only two, because the dark blade, for some reason, is now excluded from asgart''s trust system. " He opened his hand and said, "well, even if you are not interested in this news, there will be people who are interested. Such as the one in the dark Council, the great dark terror, Lord oglock. " "Whether or not oglock is interested is beyond my consideration. The dark merchant only considers value." With a wave of Hades'' hand, the reputation point in front of VIP No.5 changes rapidly. A group of negative numbers seen by VIP No. 5 became another group. The information on behalf of VIP No. 5 not only saved him from the expenses of the black widow, but also increased his income.He was very satisfied with the result, so he stood up and said, "I''ll send the receiving address in an encrypted file later. Please deliver it on time in three days." "There is no doubt about the credibility of the dark merchant." Hades lowered his head again. Knowing that the other party was going to start working, he quietly withdrew from the virtual room. Terminal devices thousands of miles away also pop up the "offline" prompt. After the "black widow" virus needed by VIP No. 5 was authorized and distributed, Hades connected his hands, extracted a group of names from the database, and ordered the computer to connect. On that group of words, the words "Andre Alfred" were impressively written. The progress bar of the connecting line is advancing rapidly. A moment later, a light screen on the wall of the room opens. In the light screen, Andre''s purple hair was reflected. Andre is sinking himself into the soft back of the sofa. He looks at the light screen and says lazily, "Dear speaker, Mr. oglock, what makes you use the emergency channel to contact me? I hope that will be interesting." "It''s fun, of course." On this side of the light screen, oglock has taken off the disguise of Hades and appeared in Andre''s eyes in his own appearance. "Master of asmo, Iceland, I want to buy a large number of three generations of magic soldiers. As many as there are! " Oglock said with a faint smile: "after a long time of peace, it''s time to fight with my old friends." "War?" Andre seems to be interested in the news of oglock. He jumps up and says: "in fact, we have developed the first generation of magic generals. The use of shaped energy crystal makes it able to control more power and energy, and is far more stable than the three generations of magic soldiers in terms of gene stability. It''s just that we are still in the stage of mass production. If you need to, you can place an order in advance, and I can deliver the goods within one month. " "A month is too long, and it sounds like this new product hasn''t been put into practice. So I think the three generations of magic soldiers that have been mass produced and widely used in various battlefields are more suitable for my requirements. " "It''s up to you." Andre said with a smile: "but I''m very curious, with the strength of your dark Council, as long as you send out the bloody knights, which battlefield can''t be conquered, why buy my magic soldiers?" "The symbolism of the blood knight is so obvious, now I need to create some opportunities. This kind of battle can''t be directly involved in our side. It''s not convenient for me to disclose the rest. How many magic soldiers can your excellency provide for me With three fingers up, Andre said directly, "three thousand, you can deliver it at any time. If you need more, give me time to produce. " "Three thousand? That''s enough. Send the bill. I hope we can have a good cooperation next time. " After that, oglock turned off the communication screen. His hands crossed to support his chin, his sapphire eyes burning with flames, the speaker of the dark Council said faintly: "Ben, my old friend, we''ll see each other soon." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- dividing line -¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª On the evening of the third day, the motorcade carrying zero, Beyonce and others returned to asgart. After driving through the long tunnel, what comes into view again is the magnificent capital under the sky created by the projection screen. Seeing this city where millions of people dream, zero suddenly understands the feeling when valkiri came back from the wilderness. The Julian mountains are like a natural barrier, separating the inside and outside of the mountains into two completely different worlds. If it wasn''t for the wilderness outside the mountains, living in asgat for a long time might give birth to the illusion that the turbulent era has not come. But this time back to asgart, sitting in the command car, zero and Beyonce felt that the atmosphere of the city was obviously different from that before they left. Through the light screens on both sides of the command car, you can see the scene outside the car. Now they are walking on the city streets, they can see all kinds of slogans hanging on the buildings on both sides of the street. Slogans such as "the western expedition will win", "let the alien race roll back to the nest" or "the golden Tomahawk is invincible, and the hammer of destruction is invincible" are everywhere. Moreover, the frequency of the city defense forces on the streets is much higher than before, and everyone is dressed up and looks like a big enemy. It''s really strange to see zero or two people. "What''s going on?" Asked Beyonce. Cassirio is ending his discussion with coed on a small topic about the new chariot system. During the days when he went to asgat, coed''s enthusiasm for machinery and weapons research was completely inspired by Beyonce''s car. The material and operating system of the command car have an unparalleled impact on Cade. What''s rare is that cassirio, who usually talks a lot, shows considerable erudition. The old housekeeper can answer some of the questions raised by Cade. After a while, they got to know each other as if they had been friends for many years.This time, hearing Beyonce''s question, cassirio replied, "in the days when you left, two big things happened in asgatri." "The first one is about the lambertons. Mebloss and his son Charles Ziqi were killed. At present, the murderer is suspected to be his brother Braden. However, the location of the incident is extremely remote, and there is lack of human and material evidence. If it was not for the upper class nobility who died, those guys of the city defense army would not be involved in the investigation. However, judging from the progress before I left, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to find the relevant criminal evidence of Braden in a short time. And with Braden''s background, it''s impossible to have a killer who killed his brother and nephew, so there must be someone behind his back to help him. " Cassirio simple analysis: "after all of Braden, and involves the second event." "That''s about the military investment and personnel increase of the western expedition." Beyonce nodded and said, "I heard about that before I left. Didn''t Tyr''s proposal need to be passed by the Council? As a matter of common sense, it''s impossible for members to vote for it. " "It should have been, but this time, the proposal was passed. All the members who had the right to vote, including Braden, voted for it. Our people, seeing that the situation is not right, dare not rashly veto it. At my instigation, they give up their right to vote. " "You did the right thing, uncle Kao." Beyonce clenched her finger, her eyes twinkling with a strange light: "that''s strange. As you say, the man who helped Braden to kill mebloss behind his back is supposed to make Braden vote for it. If so... " "Is that Tyr? The God of war No surprise. "I''m not sure yet, because the whole thing is too obvious. It''s easy for others to guess from Braden''s action that Tyr did it. If Tyr did it, he should do it more quietly. But at the same time, it can not be denied that he has this suspicion. Lord Douglas is having a headache for this problem. It''s said that he has let Tyr stay in his home and can''t walk around at will, and has sent someone to watch him 24 hours a day. On the other side of the headquarters, a special investigation team has been set up to investigate the matter, and is considering a joint investigation into the killing of meblos. " "But the proposal has been passed," he stressed. Whether Tyr is suspected or not, the military investment of the Western expeditionary army has been put on the agenda, and the additional soldiers are the army of the hammer of destruction. So soon, you should get a mobilization order. " The last word, however, is what cassirio said to zero. "Rules are rules. Even if Douglas doesn''t want to, he must abide by the rules he makes." With this sentence as the end of his speech, Beyonce looked at zero, then looked at the old manager and said, "do you know when they have to leave?" "It will take two months at the fastest. After all, a lot of things need to be prepared, and now the roads are blocked by ice and snow. The road is blocked, and the transportation and supply of troops are big problems. Besides, before the battle, the hammer of destruction should have a pre war training for its members. That means he''ll meet that person. " Cassirio looked at Beyonce and said, "I''ve heard something about you, and that person probably has heard something about you. So I think, for you or zero, miss, you seem to have to tell him that. " Chapter 438 [thanks for "awesome pig" two months of support, to force! Continue to ask for subscription, roll all over the place, ask for support ~ ~] Zero looked at Beyonce and said with a smile, "sounds like an interesting story." Beyonce bowed her head and held the corner of her dress with her fingers like a little girl who had done something wrong. A moment later, he hesitated and said, "two years ago, a man once pursued me. You should also know him, Saul, the leader of your hammer of destruction. " Zero micro surprised, and quickly sol and Beyonce two identity linked. These two men can be said to be the important dignitaries of asgatri. The former is the head of one of the five legions, and he is also a strong man with outstanding achievements. The latter is the leader of one of the three families, beautiful and golden. These two people are extremely matched in status and status. At least Saul is more important than the current zero. But "It seems that our team leader''s courtship is not smooth." Zero light way. Beyonce looked up, wrinkled her lovely nose and said, "I refused him because of family concerns. But what''s important is that sol and his brother rocky are the well-known dissolute sons of asgartri, so I won''t entrust myself to a man who has no sense of security. " Zero smell speech wry smile way: "is it that I look very safe?" Beyonce was amused by him when she was in bed. The beautiful owner took zero''s hand and said, "yes, that''s right. If I wake up every morning, don''t I worry about which lady''s bed you are sleeping in? " "If you don''t tell me, I forgot. Did you tell me that your big bed belongs to me alone, so I don''t know it''s comfortable to sleep?" Zero laughs. "How can you say it in front of so many people?" she said, covering her mouth At this time, even cassirio, who was always serious, could not help laughing and said, "Miss, you have been deceived." Beyonce is a smart woman. When she thinks about it, she knows that zero is saying it on purpose. When she said that, she undoubtedly admitted that she had said that. Being known for her status, she once said that it was tantamount to seducing a man to go to bed. She was not ashamed immediately. Fortunately, the other two in the car, cassirio, watched her grow up, while Kurd, a fanatical scientist, was in control of the core, and would not talk about anything. Otherwise, if it''s someone else, Beyonce will have to think about killing her. Nowhere to vent her anger, Beyonce secretly pinched zero''s thigh to show her punishment. Zero pretends not to know. He looks at Beyonce with deep feeling in his eyes. It can be said that in addition to Leah, Beyonce is the second woman to really enter his heart. He also knows that the intention between Beyonce and sol is far from as simple as what she said. But zero doesn''t intend to study deeply. Who has no past is just like zero himself. In the past or now, he still has another Leia in his heart. What''s more, Beyonce treats him wholeheartedly now. What if they let go of what happened to them before? The future is more important than the past! At this time, the driving vehicle suddenly stopped, making the people in the car suddenly unstable. But in addition to Beyonce, the other three are all capable people. How could they fall off their seats because of this sudden change. Zero is that the body naturally gives birth to a tremor that is hard to detect by the naked eye, but it instantly adjusts its posture and hugs Beyonce; Koder gave birth to countless small tentacles behind him, which attached to the car wall and firmly fixed the doctor''s body in its original position; And cassirio is the most unfathomable one. The old housekeeper sat like a palm man, as if he had been welded with the seat. No matter how the car swayed, he didn''t move at all. After sitting down, Beyonce said to the communicator connected to the cab, "what''s the matter?" "Miss, someone''s blocking the car." The driver hesitated. "Who dares to stop my car!" Beyonce raised her eyebrows and her voice was full of evil. The driver replied, "it''s Lord Saul." Hearing the name, Beyonce was surprised and said, "is that him?" "Yes, miss. He said he wanted to see you Beyonce changed color slightly. She looked at zero and was at a loss. Zero stood up, pushed her back to her seat and said, "I''ll see him." "But..." Beyonce worried, "he''s too impulsive. I''m afraid he''ll do something to you." Zero light way: "you are my woman, what is natural by me to block, you are at ease in the car waiting for me." With that, zero opened the door of the car and jumped out.Beyonce wanted to follow, but before she got up, she was gently put to her feet by cassirio''s crutch. "Uncle!" Cassirio said with a smile: "let the men solve the problem by themselves. If Miss goes out at this time, it will only make things more complicated. If you choose zero, you have to learn to trust him. " After hearing what cassirio said, Beyonce gave up the idea of getting off the bus. She just frowned and looked worried. Under the car, zero stood on the street of asgart, breathing the clean air provided by the large air purifier. He took a deep breath, breathed out another breath, then strode around the command car and walked in front of it. Now the command car is parked on the special lane to the black rose family manor, and there is no need to worry about the traffic jam. Once around the car, zero saw the figure standing on the road in front of the car. Thor! The commander of the hammer of destruction, the boss of zero, and the random golden hair flutter gently in the night wind, as if the weak flame in the fireplace would be extinguished at any time. But zero knows what kind of energy is contained in the seemingly insipid flame. Sol has deep European features, a pair of eyes when always that pay lazy look, mouth with a smile, he showed a row of white as porcelain teeth. There is no aggressive momentum, only the warmth of waterfall like Yangjiang. This is Sol''s first feeling of zero. In the twinkling of an eye, zero has come to sol. In terms of height, zero and sol are almost neck and neck. But in terms of size, Saul''s physique is obviously stronger, while zero is thinner. From the temperament, if sol gives people a sense of high mountains, then zero is a pine in the mountains. No matter how high Ren mountain is, it can''t hide the pine green. It''s hard to distinguish between the two. Saul''s eyes slightly surprised, said: "it''s you, zero. Where''s Beyonce? I have something to say to her "I''m sorry, sir. Bess is not feeling well. You can tell me if you have anything. I''ll tell her word for word Zero light way. Sol shook his head and said, "outside the barracks, I''m just solle. I''m only on my behalf, not an officer. You don''t have to be formal. But listen to you, it seems that the rumor about you two is true? " "It''s like that." Sol stares at zero, and zero doesn''t shy away from his eyes. Their eyes staggered in the air, as if to burst out sparks. After a long time, Saul sighed, "zero, you have eyes that are very clear. If not, I would think you are approaching black rose for her family. In that case, I''ll beat you up now. " Zero smile: "now that you have confirmed it, please confirm it. Bess, she''s tired and needs to go back to bed early. " "I will. But before that, you must promise me one thing Sol nodded. "Go ahead, please." "Three days later, come to me at the hammer of destruction training center. I want to personally test whether the man she''s looking for has the weight to protect her. " Sol''s serious face burst into a smile, so bright that zero felt dazzling. "Is that different from what I just said?" "Of course, if I want to hit you, I''ll fire all the way. As a fair competition between men, I will adjust my strength to the same level as you. Why don''t you dare come? " Said Saul. Zero shook his head and said, "no, I''m just worried that if I hurt you, I''ll be punished." Solton was speechless. After a while, he laughed and said, "your solution is an interesting guy. Don''t worry. Even if you send me to the hospital, it''s OK." "That''s it. See you in two days, sol." When zero returned to the car, sol had retreated, when the command car slowly passed. Sol seemed to know Beyonce''s position. Her eyes fell on her and waved goodbye to her. Zero in the eyes, know sol is not simple. You should know that the command car is fully sealed, and there are no windows outside the car. The sealed carriage originally isolated all the reconnaissance means from the outside world, but sol can still accurately find the location of Beyonce. This man is very powerful! Zero in the heart. "Did he ask you to fight?" Asked Beyonce suddenly. No words. Looking at his expression, Beyonce didn''t have a good way: "I knew it was like this. Did he still say that there would be a fair fight between men?" ¡°......¡±"You promised him, didn''t you?" Beyonce pointed to zero and asked, zero did not speak, she already knew the answer: "don''t worry about him, zero. Which man I want to be with is my right, but it''s not his turn to interfere. Besides, he had a fair fight. In the past two years, once a man pursued me, he would beat me to death the next day. That guy is a rascal Hearing what Beyonce said about sol, he felt fresh, but he shook his head and said, "no, I''ve made an appointment with him for two days. I will carry out this agreement. " "Why?" "I''m going to tell all the men in asgart through sol. From now on, I''m your man. If anyone dares to chase you, sol will no longer beat them. " Zero said with a smile, "it''s me!" Cassirio lowered his head so that no one could see the smile on his face. Beyonce looked surprised, then she took zero''s arm and said, "you men..." Although she said that, Beyonce was happy in her heart. There is no woman who does not feel inexplicable happiness when she hears that a man has to fight with others for his own sake. It is a kind of happiness to be protected. Intelligent as Beyonce can not avoid, after all, she also has some women''s small vanity. In this way, zero took Sol''s "challenge book" in less than an hour after returning to asgart. But he didn''t seem to pay attention to the battle with his boss. The next day, he took Kurd to zero company in the wilderness. In order to carry Kurd, a special guy, zero had to borrow a command armored car from Beyonce. Beyonce naturally has no objection to this. With the arrival of zero, maple of the left behind company calls for "liberation". This guy complains that during the zero leave period, he takes the base as his home. Let alone picking up girls, he doesn''t even have time to drink. Maple can quickly find that zero back, his entertainment time has become less. Because when I come back from zero one, I''ll hold meetings. First of all, zero introduced koder to you, and appointed koder as the director of the ordnance factory, which made the engineers of the two black rose families in the ordnance factory disapprove. However, during his visit to the ordnance factory, koder pointed out the shortcomings of the assembly line operation of weapons and the design of conventional weapons, and also gave targeted modification suggestions. After that, he gave a design drawing of a new weapon. It''s a new weapon called pulse kinetic energy gun. It uses electromagnetic pulse acceleration to launch bullets, which makes them attack more frequently, have a longer range and have more power. Although it is not an epoch-making energy weapon, this kind of pulse gun has exerted its physical strike performance incisively and vividly. When koder explained the design concept, construction principle and other related issues of the pulse gun in the ordnance factory, the two engineers were busy taking notes like students in the university campus. In any case, Kurd quickly established the position of the head of the ordnance factory with his knowledge, which is very gratifying. Secondly, it is the expansion of the company''s business. The slave hunt was fruitful, belonging to zero slaves. The 200 dwarves from the city of bides are being unified and trained by the black rose family and other slaves. When they adapt to living in the human circle and understand some simple commands, these slaves will be sent to the company and put into the production of the arms factory. In addition, Dr. Victor''s rebirth plan has come to an end. To this end, he started to prepare a laboratory for him in the base and began to buy some necessary mechanical devices to facilitate the research and development of Victor''s transgenic drug. All these things cost a lot of money, and the base personnel, from workers to security, from maintenance personnel to administrative workers, need to increase manpower. As a result, everyone, including zero, was so busy that even berine called zero to asgartri to recruit the people he needed. This time, in addition to 200 dwarves'' labor, the city of bides and his party also benefited from black gold. If it was not for the dividend of black gold income, zero company would not be able to carry out such a heavyweight expansion and upgrading. In this way, two days passed quickly. In the evening, when zero returned to her apartment, she just received a private telex from Beyonce. Beyonce''s fax came over a piece of information, the title of the information, impressively wrote "biford town" four words! Chapter 439 Still in the morning, the radiation clouds in the sky began to dye the upper layer of brilliant brilliance. After the cataclysm, hundreds of millions of tons of radiation dust rushed into the sky with the updraft, and then formed a radiation cloud covering the whole earth. From then on, no matter human beings or other creatures can hardly see the real sky. Some people complain that the sky shrouded by radiation clouds is always bleak, but it is with them that life on earth can continue to survive. The baptism of meteorite rain is equivalent to the random bombing of hundreds of atomic bombs. The huge energy of the explosion has made the earth''s ozone layer destroyed. Ultraviolet rays and other cosmic rays rush into the earth unscrupulously. If the radiation cloud does not act as the second layer of ozone layer, most of these terrible lines of sight will be reflected back into space. The earth has become a dead planet. This may be a blessing in misfortune. Nature strives to survive in its own way, and life on the ground pays more than a hundred times. The opening of a new era is based on countless dead bodies, and the lives that can survive are stepping on the blood of the same kind. In the cruel times, all life is full of vigor. Everything, just for survival. With dust like ice, the wind is whistling on the plain. It''s almost spring, but mainland China is facing the coldest time of the year. The survivors are hiding in the base, and even the refugees living on the surface are not willing to go out to work in this weather. They will hide in simple shantytowns or abandoned buildings, and cover the gaps of the houses with boards or other things to try to prevent the invasion of cold. Otherwise, it would be dead. But now, in the wilderness, there is a modified heavy locomotive roaring by. The whole locomotive is black, and the front and rear parts of the locomotive are sprayed with red paint into the shape of flame. From a distance, it looks like a fire coming from far to near. The heavy locomotive''s two tires are chained, which allows it to run freely on the ice. Judging from its speed per hour, it has a terrible speed of 350 to 400 kilometers per hour. The engine of the locomotive was running at full speed, and the roar of the piston movement was deafening. The material of the car is super alloy, and the outer layer is protected by a layer of titanium coating, which makes the car not easy to be eroded by acid substances and can work in most harsh environments. The two sides of the locomotive tail are embedded weapon racks, which can store some conventional hot and cold weapons. It uses high-efficiency and energy-saving solid combustion, which can not only provide huge power to the locomotive, but also ensure that the embarrassing situation of liquid combustion and solidification will not appear in the low temperature environment. The knight on the locomotive was a little thin and slender. He was wearing a one-piece BLACK TACTICAL suit, which was close to his body and outlined almost perfect muscle lines. The knight wears the same black helmet on his head. The design of the helmet is simple and fashionable, and the streamlined design reduces the wind resistance to the greatest extent when the knight drives wildly in the wind. Behind the transparent gum curd eye shield is a pair of strange pupils in black and gold. Left black right gold pupil, let the knight cast a layer of mysterious luster. Driving through the almost endless wilderness, the front of the locomotive finally appeared a road submerged in the radiation snow. Judging from the snow layer piled up on both sides of the road, some machinery cleaned the road not long ago, otherwise it would not be able to pass now. The knight drove up the road. A moment later, he arrived at the end of the road, the site of a small town that no longer existed. When the locomotive stops, light white smoke floats on the hood of the locomotive, and tiny drops of water appear, which are the traces of ice crumbs in the wind melted by the high temperature emitted by the locomotive engine. Hit the tripod and the knight gets out of the car. He took off his helmet, and suddenly his black hair was blown up by the wind, like a burning black flame. Half and half squint, looking at the distance only remnant Huan broken wall ruins. In her mind, Beyonce flashed a telex to him, with information about the town of biford. In biford Town, the permanent resident population is between 300 and 500, and there are signs of decreasing year by year in recent years. It has something to do with the economy of the small town. The residents of the small town don''t have many sources of income. They mostly make a living by picking up wasteland. The junkyard is an abandoned military warehouse 200 kilometers away. The military warehouse has been buried underground and has become a nest for wild rats. The residents had to go deep into the ground and make a living in the teeth of giant rats. But even if they are not killed by this mutant, they are usually very difficult to live in their prime by picking up uranium for nuclear use. So there are fewer and fewer men in the town, and the rest are mostly old people, women and children. But what we see now is a dead town. At the entrance of the town''s original site, there is a huge mound on the wilderness, the size of a small hill. In the direction of the earth bag towards the town, there is a stone tablet, which is simply engraved with the line "Beaufort town cemetery". Who will set up a monument for the victims of a small town in the wilderness? There is no doubt that if they are not survivors, they are people who once came from small towns."I''m from biford!" That day, he attacked himself in the city of bides for no reason, and the voice of the young killer echoed in zero''s mind. It seems that nine times out of ten this person is the one who erected the monument. At that time, zero could not understand why he showed great hatred for himself. Now seeing the destroyed Town, zero could probably understand one or two. But the new problem comes again. What does it matter to him that the town is destroyed? At this time, zero saw a bunch of dark yellow wild flowers in front of the stone tablet. This is the most common abnormal plant in the wilderness, and its vitality is just like the wild grass everywhere in the old times. The wild flowers are pressed down by a stone, so that they won''t be blown away by the wind. Judging from the withered flowers and leaves, this bunch of flowers was put here by others not long ago. There was a strange sound in my ear. I went around the earth bag and saw an old corpse wolf digging through the frozen soil. This carrion eating creature is extremely sensitive to the smell of death. It is obvious that this corpse wolf was attracted by the corpses of the residents in the cemetery. With a groan, he went back to the newly purchased heavy truck and took out two Browning Automatic pistols from the weapon bracket at the back of the truck. Although he can use energy to materialize most of the light weapons, when he has physical equipment, how can zero put them instead of using them. Anyway, the equipment was given away by the owner of the car shop when he bought the locomotive. In line with the principle of using for nothing, he accepted a bunch of gifts. This pair of browning pistols is one of them. When you hold them in your hand, the metal texture of sediment makes zero feel like before. The gunfire rang out at the next moment, and the corpse wolf was frightened at the next moment and flew away with his tail between his legs. Zero is going to put away the pistol, but see corpse wolf again a gust of wind like run back. After zero, this guy was so scared that he ran into his gun. I didn''t think that the corpse wolf raised a dirt wave. Looking at the old wolf, his eyes were full of fear. It turned out that the dirt wave had forced him back. When the earthen wave reached the ground 100 meters away, a black shadow suddenly came out of the earthen wave, but it was a giant wolf the size of a bull and made of rocks. This stone wolf has four claws like flying. A moment later, it has caught up with the wild wolf and trampled it into mud with one claw. Then it keeps running towards zero. Its purpose is self-evident. When the name of "low level element puppet" flashed through zero''s mind, the man suddenly fell back, and the man who stuck to the ground could make the giant wolf fly to the ground. The man was under the wolf''s belly, and he was not idle. He opened fire with two guns in his hand. The bullets poured out from the muzzle of the gun all fell into the belly of the giant rock wolf, and the impact of the bullets easily passed through those not tight crevices. When the wolf fell to the ground, it was already scattered into stones, which really lived up to its "low-level" name. In terms of structural strength, intelligence and strength, they are far worse than the self-discipline war puppets put by the old dwarves in that dungeon. But breaking up such a big guy will also consume zero and double gun ammunition. There is no way to do this. Browning series pistols are powerful, but they are also relative to ordinary people. Such things as the giant rock wolf can''t be solved by one or two bullets. If they are not capable of zero progression, they will not be able to deliver bullets to the gap of the puppet''s body, so they can easily deconstruct it. When he bounced off the ground, zero threw away the two guns. He quickly looked ahead, and two more earth waves came whistling. In the earth wave, the wolf puppet just like that jumps out again. Zero looked at his car for fear that the newly bought seat frame would be damaged for no reason. In this meaningless battle, he turned around and ran. Behind him, the two wolf puppets kept on chasing. Zero suddenly accelerates, level 6 agility is fully opened, and he turns into a thousand shadows. In a twinkling of an eye, he opens the distance between the two wolf puppets. When the distance between them was 100 meters, the zero suddenly solidified again, and the two wolf puppets seemed to have received instructions and suddenly scattered left and right. One accelerated around from the left, and the other went straight to zero, forming a siege. When the wolf puppet in the rear pounces, he jumps up in the air. As he rolls over and passes by, he uses two microcomputers which are materialized by energy to shoot out a long tongue of fire at the muzzle of the gun. Under the control of zero to millimetre accuracy, the fiery torrent of bullets blasted the wolf puppet to pieces like two thermal cutting waves, with the distance between bullet points not exceeding 0.5cm. But when it fell to the ground, the wolf puppet with the other end in front of it directly passed through the debris of the same kind and rushed to zero. Shadow immediately shrouded zero''s whole body, but in the shadow, zero''s right eye ejected a thin golden flame. The right hand hidden under the tactical suit is suddenly covered with a layer of gray cuticle, and the black exoskeleton armor on the forearm is instantly generated. With this changing arm, the gray cuticle all over the arm suddenly tightens, which makes the arm as if thousands of loose steel cables are tightened, turning into a huge force. His fingers stuck into the wolf puppet''s neck without any obstruction, and then he swung it down with a sudden force, so he buckled the wolf puppet and hit the ground hard. The terrible impact directly shattered the low-level puppet into pieces, and in the splash of stone chips, the zero change right hand quickly recovered as usual.This is another way to use Naga genome. While waiting for the black rose family to send a command car to pick up KOD, they tried to use various methods of independent genome in a leisurely and secret way. One of the advantages of this kind of local variation is that it can switch freely and needs little energy. It can maintain the Naga exoskeleton for a longer time than the total variation. As for the shortcomings are also obvious, that is, the use of narrow channels, and can not make a comprehensive protection. But it''s enough for a brief engagement. After two waves of wolf puppets, there was no other attack. Zero straightened up and said, "come out. If you want to kill me, you can at least tell me why. But I will protect myself. Anyway, I have a reason to live! " "Why?" There was a loud cry after the cemetery. Jin leisurely, who had attacked zero, came up and sneered: "don''t they have any reason to live in the town? Yes, I was ordered to attack you, and it''s okay to retaliate. But they are just ordinary people, but you don''t even let them go. Zero, you are a devil "You mean this town was ruined by me? I''ll kill all these people myself? " No surprise. Gold stops. The distance from zero is about 100 meters. This is a relatively safe distance, no matter what kind of action zero does, he can respond in time. Hearing zero''s words, king said angrily, "what? You have amnesia? You forget what you did? Zero, I thought you were a character, and that''s all Zero shook his head and said faintly, "believe it or not, I''m still here for the first time. It''s from you that I hear the name of this town that I''m standing here. As for you saying that I killed all the people here, that''s just nonsense. If I do, I''m not afraid to admit it. If you don''t believe it, you can just shoot me if you want to kill me. But if you drag innocent people in, as you did last time, I swear that I will kill you and the person behind me by all means, no matter who he is or where he is! " "You should not deny that you did the earthquake, right?" Throw out the question that Jin is not ready to answer, and turn around and walk back to reload the locomotive. He jumped up, put on his helmet and said, "I don''t think you''re in the mood to fight me in this place. So before we meet again, use your brain to think, have I ever done the same thing? " With that, zero engine. The heavy locomotive, like a roaring black dragon, spewed out two hot and huge white smoke in the exhaust pipe, and then carried zero away. After a long time, a cold voice sounded behind the gold body: "you won''t really believe what he said." "I don''t know." Looking back at the enchanting figure behind him indifferently, Jin said, "I only know what he said is right. I have studied him, Alice. As he said, since he appeared in the wilderness, he has never done anything like biford town. None of them. There''s more. That guy used a gun, so I can''t understand why I couldn''t find half a bullet hole on Uncle Pete''s body that day except for the burn marks? " "Can you tell me why? Alice In the wilderness, only the cry of gold echoed. In response to him, only the wind. Chapter 440 [I''m sorry, when the previous chapter was copied, it was wrongly pasted as the front one] The wind has blown Alice''s hair disorderly. In the face of Jin''s problem, she chooses to be silent. A long silence. It was not until she stretched out her hand, gathered her long ice blue hair that fluttered with the wind, and tied the naughty hair behind her ears that she said indifferently, "Kim, sometimes the truth may not be so important. The important thing is the result, whether or not it destroyed the town of biford, but you can''t deny it. It''s because this town has become history that the last thing in the world that holds you back disappears, so you can fly. Look at you now, aren''t you much better than before? In this case, why pursue the truth that has been buried in the sand and mud? " The fist clenched. Kim lowered his head and grinned coldly: "but I don''t want to let this tie go. Uncle Pete and all of you in town are my precious memories. I was born and grew up here. This is my past! That person who let me go away, have you ever thought about my feelings? " Having said that, Jin was about to leave. Alice couldn''t help asking, "where are you going?" "Go to the grown-up and ask him clearly. I hope he can give a clear answer." As she watched Kim fade away and finally disappear in the cold wind, Alice sighed softly, "why bother. You''ve chosen the hardest way, Kim When zero and King met in the wilderness outside the town of biford, far away in asgart, a military black car stopped in front of a small manor. The manor consists of a three story villa, a parking lot, a swimming pool and a garden. The manor is very quiet. A gardener is pruning flowers and trees. Anyone who comes here for the first time can''t connect the manor with thier, the commander of golden Tomahawk. This is tyre''s house. "Here we are, general." In the car, the driver reminded the smoky figure in the back seat. Carrio made a "um" noise from his nostril, pushed it with a big hand, and walked down from the car. He threw the two half smoked cigars on the ground and stamped them out with his thighs, then walked towards the gate. As soon as the general came near the gate, the door had been opened. The housekeeper and assistant of tyre, a woman in her thirties, came out and said respectfully, "good morning, general carlio." Cario glared at the towering chest of Florence and said, "I hope that Tyr is not confined to your chest these days. Otherwise, when he goes to battle, he will have some strength to fight the enemy." She was both shy and happy. She said she was an assistant, but she was also one of tyre''s women. In this manor, all the women, including her, naturally had to be courteous if tyre wanted to. After all, both the manor and the people are the private property of Tyr, and this man, known as the God of war, has absolute control. However, no woman in the manor would refuse to be happy with tyre. That strong man can let them enjoy the happiness of being a woman. Now when carlio said that, when she thought of Til''s heroism in bed last night, her face turned red. As for the joy, it is calio''s meaning, as if her master''s confinement is coming to an end. In other words, she was wronged by til. A few days ago, the owner of the lamberston family and his son were killed. Clearly has nothing to do with this matter, but tyre was implicated in, so that marshal Douglas issued a detention order. Although every day when he stayed in the manor and had nothing to do, besides training himself, Tyr was satisfied with fromeda. But this woman knows better that her master''s stage should be on the battlefield, not in the big bed in the room. Welcoming carlio into the manor, fromeda said, "Mr. tyre is in the underground training ground now. Shall I inform you?" Carlio shook his head and said, "no, I''ll go down by myself." The underground training ground of tyre manor is the same length and width as the manor. It is reinforced with tactical armor plate, which can resist the covering bombing of ground fire. The whole underground training ground is as strong as an underground base. It can also be used as an emergency shelter during the war. The underground training ground is divided into several areas with resin frosted plexiglass, including training area, storage room, bathroom, etc., which meet the needs of daily life of the base. The automatic door to the training ground slowly opens after fromeda enters a series of private passwords, revealing a staircase leading to the underground. With a "please" sign, Cario nodded and walked down to the underground training ground. Flomeda didn''t follow. She knew that for the rest of the time, Tyr would only want carlio to be there. Carrio did not hide his arrival. The military boots embedded with steel sheets made a sonorous sound on the steel steps. The sound is so loud that even the deaf can hear it. It''s not a living person, but an iron statue. Carrio, who is less than 200 kg, has just stepped out of the momentum of nearly a ton.Under the guidance of the electronic arrow on the ground, carrio quickly came to the training area. The training area is the largest area in the underground space. Besides conventional physical training equipment, it also includes the gel fighting puppet for close combat, a complete set of firearms training equipment and various kinds of cold weapons to meet the training needs of users at all levels. At the moment, Tyr is the only one in the training area. The commander of the golden Tomahawk is wearing a pair of shorts and his upper body is bared, doing basic physical training. Tyle is doing push ups, which seems normal, but even the capable people can''t do this routine training with ten tons of special metal training equipment on their backs. Tyr doesn''t seem to know carlio''s coming. He''s focused on his training. Every rise and fall, will inhale a lot of air, and then from the nostril exhaled hot gas. The muscles on the body are like steel cables, clearly showing their rigid posture. When carrio walked into the training area, Tyr made a sudden effort and arched the ten ton special metal into the air. Tyr himself sprang up from the ground, his hands flat, and caught the big iron block with his nape and the back of his hands. In this way, he carried the heavy object step by step to the corner, and then slowly put it down. The whole process took Tyr nearly a minute, Cario''s eyebrows slightly raised. As a high-level ability, the general naturally saw that every step of Tyr''s just now was the same size, which showed that there was almost no change in the strength of his muscles. This involves a problem of controlling one''s own power. Ordinary people have only a vague concept of one''s own energy output. Naturally, there is no problem when facing a weaker opponent. However, if the opponent is on the same level or even stronger than himself, the output control of energy or power becomes important and crucial. For the same punch, if you only need 5 degrees of effort to hit the opponent, the guy who doesn''t know how to control the force will often make 10 degrees of effort, which is equivalent to wasting nearly half of the energy. The amount of wasted energy doesn''t seem to be significant, but when a battle takes a long time, the amount of accumulated energy is amazing. Therefore, people who often learn to accurately control their own energy can be called the real strong. And can accurately grasp their own energy output, this skill in the ability is called micro control, which means subtle control. Cario himself didn''t master the tricks of micro control until he was 40 years old. But today''s Teer, less than 30 years old, has already reached the threshold of micro control. Such talent can really stand the word genius. "Mr. carrio?" Tyr''s voice made kario come back to himself. As the young god of war wiped the sweat on his body with a towel, he came to the general: "does father have a new order?" "There are new orders." Carlio said with a smile: "Ben, that old man has already lifted your confinement order. It''s really a pity to ask you to ban your feet these days." Til showed a bright smile: "no matter, my father can believe me, I have been very happy. It''s no big deal to stay at home for a few days. " "Both Ben and I believe you have nothing to do with the maybross tragedy." Caryol snorted: "those guys impeached you with the theory that the best interest is the murderer, but since Braden and other members voted for your proposal. If you are so stupid that you can''t even cover it up a little bit, the golden Tomahawk will talk about the strongest army of asgat. " "Unfortunately, they don''t understand, and they don''t want to." Til said with a bitter smile. "It''s not that two old foxes, Charlotte and Austin, are unwilling to put their property into the operation of our military headquarters. In the final analysis, they are nothing but interests." Carlio said bluntly: "although your father and I think your proposal is too radical this time, since it has been approved by the Council, we will formally adopt your proposal and put it on the agenda. Two months later, the ice and snow will melt, and it''s time for you to go back to the battlefield. That''s what your father asked me to tell you today. At the same time, he asked you to fight some beautiful battles to stop the two old foxes Hearing the news, Tyr''s eyes lit up and said, "great, teacher. Please tell my father. Please rest assured that I will not live up to his expectations, so as to build a second kingdom of God as soon as possible. " "At that time, it will be named the city of gold, so as to witness the immortal achievements of your God of war." Cario laughs. However, Tyr''s face changed and he shook his head and said, "no matter how many territories I have laid down, what I have planted can only be the flag of the hall of heroes!" Carlio listened and thought. Half an hour later, the two ended their conversation, and Tyr personally took him to the manor and watched his car leave. When the manor is far away, a light screen rises in front of carlio''s seat. The connection icon appears in the light screen. A moment later, Ben''s figure appears in the light screen."It''s over?" Ben asked. Carlio nodded and said, "I''ve brought your meaning to the end and tested him at last. Judging from what he said, Tyr is really opening up a secluded land for the hall of the spirit. Old man, would you care more? " "I don''t want to doubt Tyr either, but it''s always right to be careful. Over the years, haven''t we all come here like this? " Ben lowered his voice and said, "old friend, I''m very upset about what happened recently. First rocky, now tyle, it''s like someone''s trying to split us up. Who do you think will do it? " "Could it be the old Hagrid? I don''t believe he''s content with the status quo. This old guy wants to restart the war all the time. " Carrio snorted heavily. Ben nodded and said: "this method of splitting the enemy from the inside really looks like the style of oglock. But it has been so many years since the cataclysm. I think there are not only two forces in the mainland, the hall of souls and the dark Council. If there are other forces, the best place is to start a war between us and Ogg, then the third party can naturally benefit from it. " "If that''s the case, it''s hard to deal with. The frozen plains in the West are the nests of alien peoples. We don''t know whether there will be other human strongholds after that. After all, our intelligence system can''t penetrate alien strongholds. " "So I don''t think it''s a bad thing to increase the armament and personnel strength of the Western expeditionary army this time. With the proposal passed by the Council, I will not veto it any more. Anyway, it''s good to get some of this money out of Charlotte''s two old foxes. Who told them that they are doing a business that makes people envious recently? " Ben said, laughing. "I think you''re the biggest fox," he snorted "By the way, I heard that when the little girl from the black rose family came back, sol ran to stop the car." Ben said with a smile: "now that boy zero has promised to have a fair fight with sol tomorrow for Beyonce''s sake. I wonder if you are interested in going to the hammer of destruction training ground with me tomorrow? " "You are very keen on these young people." Ben said with a smile, "don''t say that. When people are old, they always have to find entertainment, don''t they? Carlio, you too. Don''t make yourself sick. " Cario sneered: "I don''t know how many entertainment programs I have." "Good. See you later." When the call is over, the light screen rises. General carrio fell into silence again. He took a cigar out of his pocket and lit it. A moment later, the smoke was in the middle of the car again, just like the increasingly complicated situation in asgat. At the end of the sky light projected by the holographic plate, zero had opened his eyes on the bed. He rolled out of bed, moving as light as a cat, making no sound at all. Today is the day agreed with sol, in the face of this man in the name of Thor, zero can''t be careless. In particular, Beyonce''s "comments" on sol make zero dare not hold too much hope for Sol''s so-called "fairness". But it was never considered whether to lose or win. No matter what happens today, sol can''t change the relationship between him and Beyonce. But this does not mean that zero preparation is perfunctory. On the contrary, he has to do his best. In addition to telling Beyonce her determination through such actions, zero also wants to know how strong valkiri and Tyr are through sol. Only knowing their strength can he catch up with them or even surpass them! Chapter 441 In the room, zero quietly put on his night God tactical suit. His movements are gentle and careful, which is the fourth tactical uniform he bought from the Legion. Although the night God tactical clothing is several grades higher than the same kind of clothing sold in the wilderness, with the increasingly fierce battle faced by zero, the performance of night God has begun to fall behind his needs. Zero even needs to explore a new type of tactical clothing after considering whether the company should expand and stabilize. Of course, before that, there was no other tactical suit to replace the night God, so zero still wore this suit. On the desk in the bedroom, there is a delicate silver suitcase. The box was brought by cassirio yesterday. She said it was a weapon given to him by Beyonce. With a faint smile on her face, zero opened the box. In the soft black box mat, two automatic pistols of different colors were placed alternately. They are one black and one gold. The same thing is that "zero" is engraved on the butt of the gun. Looking at this English, zero understood the meaning of Beyonce. That''s not only his name, but also a brand new start! The two guns, named Black Rose and golden rose, correspond to their respective colors. They are new guns. The most fundamental branch between new guns and old guns is the difference of driving source. In the old era, most of the guns used the firing pin to excite the gunpowder to push the bullet, while the new guns used the built-in high-capacity battery to drive, and used the micro magnetic explosion made by the high-frequency electromagnetic wave instantly released by the battery as the driving source, so that the bullet could be launched more quietly, faster and more powerful. Due to technical limitations, high capacity battery devices are generally used in weapons such as rifles. The technology used in automatic pistols can not support mass production now, so the pistols that Beyonce sent should be the products of the laboratory, and I don''t know where she got them. Zero picked them up from the box. The net weight of the pistol is about 900 grams. The shell and components of the pistol are made of precision machined titanium alloy, which makes the pistol have a sense of weight that the new firearms do not have. To be honest, new guns are good for everything except that they are too light. Including the dark blood rifles made by zero, which makes them easier to carry, but zero still likes the heavy feeling. It''s a symbol of power! With the ability of zero energy materialization, other weapons are of little significance to him except for heavy weapons. But the black rose and the Golden Rose are given by Beyonce after all, and their power is really good. Yesterday, after cassirio sent it, black rose tried a shot. With ordinary bullets, it blasted a bowl sized bullet hole out of a concrete wall within a distance of 500 meters. This kind of rough and wild attack power, immediately let zero like this pair of pistols. It can be said that they are specially designed for zero. As for the bullets presented with guns, they are dispensable. Zero safety can use energy to produce more powerful bullets, even special bullets such as incendiary bombs and high explosive bombs. If they are interspersed with ordinary ammunition, they will surely surprise the opponent. Zero will put the pistols into the waist side of the gun box, the pistols come in time. Zero doesn''t want to expose his real abilities in public places like the training ground. Without them, zero will find real guns instead. Now with them, zero is more confident to face Sol''s challenge. After the preparation, zero quietly came out of the door of the apartment. At this moment, the holographic electronic board in the sky of asgart is projecting a picture of the rising sun, while in the house, the maid Lily and Betty have just got up. Zero didn''t wake them up. They got on the heavy locomotive that was placed on the side of the door, drove out of the apartment at a slow speed, and drove onto the road connecting the main road of the city. Then the engine of the locomotive really roared, making the heavy locomotive go away like a black electricity. In the training ground of hammer of destruction, it is particularly lively today. Usually, it''s much quieter here. The regular members of hammer of destruction are either on missions or busy searching for their own resources in the field. Instead, the most frequently used soldiers in the training ground are servants. But today, in addition to the servants, many members of the establishment are present in the training ground. Of course, these guys didn''t come for training. They came back to watch the fun after hearing about their team leader and the zero pact war. Some people even started gambling on this event. Of course, from the odds point of view, many people are not optimistic about zero. Even in recent months, zero has been in the limelight at asgart. Su, Feng and belien also arrived early, and the three occupied the edge position with the best vision, although many people complained about it. But even in the hammer of destruction, there are few high-level players like pixel and maple, so they are dissatisfied, but no one dares to ask them to move. Among the three, Feng mumbled to himself with his eyes closed. Su gave him an elbow and said, "what are you muttering about?" Maple showed exaggerated expression, rubbing the part of the plain elbow, said: "I''m praying." "Pray?" "Yes, I sincerely hope zero can win this time. He is our head and I certainly don''t want him to lose to Thor Feng said solemnly.Plain white he one eye, said: "I see you are in the head body cast heavy bet." Maple immediately speechless. Su Nu said: "you really went to bet secretly. Why didn''t you discuss with me in advance about supporting the leader like this. I''ll bet, too, now! Now Sitting next to belline light way: "now has stopped betting, idiot." Su turned, grabbed belline''s collar and asked, "did you vote, too?" "A little bit." Belline replied casually. Su showed a beautiful but dangerous smile: "as a gentleman, dear Mr. belline, you should not refuse to give part of the injection to a lady, right?" So when Su sat back in his position, at least half of belien''s capital injection had gone into Su''s pocket, which made him cry. At this time, there was a commotion at the entrance of the training ground. The three turned to look in that direction, but Beyonce walked into the training ground under the protection of a group of bodyguards. Su immediately stood up and waved to her. After showing a knowing smile, Beyonce left her bodyguard to the three. Su then kicks Feng away and asks Beyonce to sit down. Unexpectedly, the commotion at the entrance ended and started again. With the two figures strode in, the exclamations at the gate rose and fell one after another. "I didn''t expect Douglas and carlio to come too." Beyonce is an outsider. After Beyonce, it was Ben Douglas, the most powerful person in asgart, and general carlio who entered the gate. Ben soon saw Beyonce and waved to her with a smile. After greeting, he and carlio went to the other side and sat down. It can be said that the arrival of the two of them has brought the atmosphere of the whole training ground into a high [tide]. No one expected that a seemingly personal challenge would attract the attention of so many big people. If Beyonce''s arrival is due to the relationship with zero, it''s reasonable. But the arrival of Ben and carlio makes people speculate. They both belong to the role of asgart''s founder, almost watching sol grow up. They knew how much Saul was, so they didn''t have to come. In other words, they are more likely to come for nothing. Most of the people in the meeting began to speculate about the intention of these two people. Do they want to cultivate zero into the sixth person who can enter the hall of Twelve Gods? In this case, a black tactical zero quietly appeared, and calmly walked into the training ground. When zero path goes straight to the center of the training ground, many people find that zero appears. "What do you think?" Ben asked carrio with a smile. Carlio nodded and said: "it''s different. This boy almost absorbs the energy of his whole body, making his sense of existence infinitely reduced, which is equivalent to some degree of invisibility. If it goes on like this, zero may even surpass rocky and become the new king of assassination. " "I think anyone who stands up against him will have a headache." Ben said with a smile. Carrio light way: "but just like this, zero is not enough to threaten sol, don''t say better than sol." "Sometimes, old friend, it''s not that important to win or lose." Ben''s old eyes glowed with glamour: "the important thing is that Sol''s power has been at the present stage for too long, and zero progress is amazing. When he joined our spirit hall, he was an ordinary wilderness warrior, but now he is a shadow wanderer. Don''t forget, it only took him more than a year. I think anyone who ignores the growth speed of this little guy will regret it, including sol At this time, the voice in the meeting hall rose again, but it was the head of the army of the hammer of destruction. The man with the name of Thor came out of the rest room and met the zero in the center of the training ground. Thor has almost irreplaceable prestige in the hammer of destruction. This prestige is based on countless times of leading the hammer of destruction to make great achievements. Nearly 90% of the members of the organization have blind reverence for Thor. This kind of fanaticism is beyond the understanding of zero sum, who are new members. Therefore, when they hear that zero has taken Sol''s challenge, most people think that zero has overstepped his ability. Even if he has taken the challenge, he has defiled sol and the dignity of the invincible army of hammer of destruction. So when we saw zero and sol standing in the center of the training ground at the same time, some members even yelled excitedly. "Why do you want to challenge the commander? It''s too much for me, zero! " "Get out of here, yellow man. Look at your skinny appearance, not to mention the commander, I can kill you too! " Most of these calls come from young people with advanced abilities, while a few elites who have reached level 8 or above sit quietly in their seats. Regardless of age or self-restraint, they have passed the stage of impulse. What''s more, they understand that while Saul is fighting for the next zero, he also represents the team leader''s recognition of the strength of zero.Even Saul admits the power of zero, so those who clamor for zero are questioning Saul''s vision. Usually, people who question Sol''s vision don''t come to a good end. The idea was soon confirmed. Sol still had a lazy smile on his face, and he didn''t put it away until the noise came from the edge of the meeting. Sol raised his right hand and pulled out three electric lights the size of eggs from the palm of his hand. With a wave of his hand, the three electric lights pulled and rotated each other and exploded when he reached the crowd. All of a sudden, there was a thunder and fire on his head, and the people who were crying out could no longer speak sarcastically. They sacrificed their own defense measures to stop Sol''s thunder and fire. After the thunder fire disappeared, although they were OK, they were all gray headed and gray faced. Sol then turned around and yelled at them: "who dares to say half a word of nonsense, I''ll explode your eggs!" There was a complete silence. "It''s quiet at last." Saul put his finger in his ear and said, "these noisy people make you laugh." "Nothing. Compared with this, I think we''d better start earlier if we can." Zero spread his hand: "you see, I still have some things to deal with, early start or early end." Sol looked at zero seriously, and then showed his trademark smile: "you are so conceited that you should say the words of ending early in front of me. Do I look like the kind of soft persimmon that is easy to pinch? " Zero smile but no answer, self-confidence and conceit is just a word. Zero believes that he is the former. His self-confidence is based on countless battles. If he can''t believe himself, he will simply give up the fight. "Of course you are not a soft persimmon. Dear team leader, your strength does not need any explanation. " "It''s just that in my experience, there are some guys who are better than me, but I always win in the end. So I think, although you are strong, we are only one and a half orders apart. In this case, I don''t think I have no chance at all, do I? " "Do you mean to let me do my best without having to lower myself to the same level as you?" Saul was surprised. Zero point head: "why not?" After a while, Saul burst into laughter. He covered his stomach with a smile, and his tears came out. Zero doesn''t know what''s funny about him. He doesn''t think sol is the kind of person who will laugh at his opponents, even if they are weak. However, now he did not understand the meaning of Saul''s laughter. "He didn''t understand." At the edge of the venue, Ben said with a smile. Carrio rolled his eyes and said, "what''s the point? After all, zero has just reached the eighth level, so I don''t understand what''s so strange. " With his hands around his chest, Ben leaned back to make himself more comfortable: "it seems sol will give him a lesson. It''s better that way. After zero, there will be less injustice." As if used to arguing with Ben, carrio said: "it''s not bad for young people to hit the wall more often, so they will have a deeper understanding of the essence of power." "But that''s a waste of time, isn''t it? The reason why knowledge is passed on to the next generation is to avoid wasting too much time on the same issues. " Ben shook his head and said, obviously disagreeing with his old friend. Carrio had to retort again, but saw sol laughing in the middle of the field. The commander of the army looked at zero seriously and said, "remember, zero. The eighth level is a watershed. There are two worlds up and down! " Chapter 442 Sol''s words, let zero show a thoughtful expression. When he is promoted to shadow wanderer, he can also feel the difference between level 8 and below. It can be said that if there are enough evolution points accumulated by those with abilities in the wilderness, even if they only strengthen ordinary abilities, then the gap between those with abilities in the wilderness and those with abilities in the wilderness below the eighth level is not very huge. But when those with advanced ability go to a higher level and become those with higher ability, that kind of difference will come out. The problem is that the ability produced by the high-level ability, even if it is only in the primary stage, its application and power are not equal to the ordinary ability of high-level. This point is zero. Now we have realized the power of high-level ability. Then there are other problems. On top of those with high-level abilities, how abnormal are the research occupations and their abilities after they are promoted to the 13th level. Moreover, when a person with ability is promoted to the advanced stage, the most significant difference is the upgrading of each level. The evolution point of demand increases by geometric level, which means that after the eighth level, every upgrading will cost countless blood, sweat and time. Not to mention the research profession, looking at the whole world, there are few strong people in the 12th level, only a few in the 11th level, and the highest level known by zero in asgat is only the 10th level. Even if they were the commanders of the five legions, except that the God of war Tyr reached the height of level 10, the remaining four were all capable of level 9. Although they still have pseudo fields that can not be formed by all those with abilities, the difference is only one order, which gives zero the illusion that "the head of the army is no more than that". Until now, Sol''s flat and light words suddenly make zero feel that sol has something to say in his words. "Can we say that abilities above the eighth level are not as simple as the world under the watershed?" Zero asked with a frown. Sol clapped: "it''s the person Beyonce likes. Zero, your head is much better than many fools." Pointing to his head, Saul said lazily, "let me guess. You must have been thinking. This guy is only one step higher than me. If he doesn''t use pseudo domain, the gap between us should not be very big. So, what if you let him use the power of level nine? I can close the gap between the two through tactics and other factors. Is that right? " "Can''t you? It''s only one step behind. Is the gap really too big to be erased by technology or other factors? " Zero questioning, he must admit, sol has completely aroused his curiosity. Curiosity about higher powers. "Of course, but at a great cost." For example, Saul said: "for example, you can use the sea of people tactics, if you have 100 people of the same level on hand to assist, or have an army of 1000 people below level 8, or control a servant army of 100000 people. If you deal with me in this way, I promise to slap my ass immediately. That''s because when the number reaches a certain level, it''s not what I can resist, unless I''m promoted to a higher level. For example, level 10, level 11... " "Yes, it''s quality!" Saul said in a loud voice: "zero, eight or more, every step up brings about a qualitative change. That''s different from the level 8 and below, which only increases the level of ability, such as power, speed and other basic data. Above the eighth level, it is the evolution of quality that is promoted! " It''s like thunder in the sky, knocking in the world of zero. His heart was greatly shocked. Sol''s words were like a flash of lightning, which flashed another world for him. The world of power! Sol stretched out his right hand and floated a thunder ball the size of a ping-pong ball between his palms. There are countless blue electric snakes winding on the surface of the light mass. Zero can feel that it is not an ordinary current, but a light track produced in the air when energy fission. This humble ray group is undergoing energy fission all the time. What''s more, Saul compressed this huge explosive energy into such a tiny volume. "This is one of my nine abilities, thunderbolt." Saul said with a smile: "although it is small in size, the energy generated by the positive and negative electrodes can produce the terrible power of destroying the city. And this is just the rage of thunder under the eighth level. So let''s see what''s different about the ninth order. " As soon as the words fell, the thunder in Saul''s hands changed. Another light spot as big as mung bean is generated from the end of the light cluster, just like the ring of a star, and the newly generated light spot continuously revolves around the light cluster. "What''s this?" "Qualitative evolution." As soon as Saul''s fingers closed, the thunder group immediately dispersed. He clapped his hand and said: "the thunder of level 9 generates tracking and locking functions. The other extra light spot I call Zi Lei. When I attack with thunder fury, Zi Lei will track and lock my opponent. As the main body, the mother Lei will catch up and attack no matter where the opponent escapes. Unless the opponent can be strong enough to destroy the invisible connection between the son and mother mines, I think it will take someone with the ability above level 12 to do such a thing. ""See, zero. Above level 8, the improvement of ability is no longer the improvement of strength and power, but more important is the change of quality. So now, do you still want me to do my best? In that case, it''s amazing that you can hold on for three minutes. " "If so, please allow me to take back my previous arrogance. Then please only use the power of level 8. " Saul said happily, "that''s right. It''s unfair for you if I use level nine power. What''s more, if the battle ends too soon, it will be boring, don''t you think "Well, let''s get started. Don''t keep the audience waiting too long." "But anyway, I appreciate what you''ve told me," he said Sol nodded and said, "that''s all for the polite words. Then, this is my eighth level power." Saul inhaled gently and exhaled slowly. Immediately, a circle of electromagnetic waves came out from his feet, and then turned into countless electric lights, winding up and enveloping Sol''s body. When the electric snake was winding around, Sol''s hair was also absorbed by the electric ions and floated up. Under the electric light, sol really looked like a Thor. This is the advanced ability "lightning barrier", which belongs to the ability of attack and defense. It lasts for a long time. Every 3 seconds, it will generate electric shock wave around it, causing paralysis, deceleration and other negative effects on nearby creatures. The barrier itself has a certain decomposition and resistance effect on the physical or energy level. It is a permanent state that the mine system ability often acts in combat. However, the lightning barrier also has many disadvantages, one of which is the lack of insulation. For example, if zero use of rubber sticks and other weapons to attack sol, the lightning barrier will have little effect. That said, there is no rubber stick on zero''s hand. He felt to the waist, black rose and golden rose pop gun box, fell to zero''s hand. Zero critical retreat, he intends to use conventional tactics to carry out exploratory attack, so the first action is naturally away from sol. But in the rapid retreat, zero suddenly found that sol disappeared in his sight. What''s going on? "I think you are mistaken." Sol''s voice rang out behind him, and zero''s reaction was quick. Black rose immediately through the right armpit to the rear point, but the person in zero behind sol is holding the pistol, and hold its insurance, so that black rose can not attack. At the same time, sol punches to the back of the brain, and the moment the pistol is clenched, he turns around and kicks straight up. Kick away Sol''s hand holding the black rose, swing away his blow, and then chop down again. Sol cross arm block, zero take advantage of the opportunity to fly back. A little distance apart, black rose and golden rose immediately shot more than crazy. Between the flashes of light, bullets poured out at Saul. The line of fire broke through the air, but Saul laughed. The figure is a blur, leaving only a few faint electric snakes in the air, but the human has disappeared. How fast! Zero''s right eye floats to represent the symbol of "prophet". Under the deduction of the prophet, zero knows that Saul is not disappearing, but jumps into the air, makes a tumble and falls behind him. The body turns like a windmill, the zero arms are raised flat, the black and gold pistol is shooting continuously, and the stream of bullets in the air forms a fatal cutting line. In the calculation of zero, when he completed a turnover, he just faced sol who fell to the ground. The cutting line formed by the torrent of bullets will also cross Sol''s waist. However, when zero completes this action, he finds that sol has made several consecutive turning movements and is far away from his trajectory. Zero slightly surprised, this is the first time the "prophet" can not accurately calculate the opponent''s action. Zero knows that this is because of the equal level gap between the two. Although sol fights with the strength of the eighth level, his real strength lies there. The prophet can not accurately deduce his movements, so there are mistakes, and the probability of such errors will increase with the gap. Saul''s skill is completely different from that of ordinary element domain. His speed and trajectory make it difficult to capture his position. Although zero kept on biting sol, and the shooting of black rose and golden rose never stopped, the line of fire constructed by two pistols was always so close to catching up with sol. Once in a while, sol would attack close. No matter how hard he punches or kicks, he has great power. He doesn''t even want to fight with his fists or kicks. He always evades with flexible body method and counterattacks with double guns. Since the beginning of the war, both of them have been playing very fast. No matter Sol''s fists or zero shots are very wonderful, making the battle very hot and dazzling. Those members of the establishment who used to clamor to go back to zero are speechless now. They only know how to stare at the two blurred figures in the field. With their eyesight, they can''t catch up with zero sum Sol''s action at all, so in their eyes, only countless shadows are chasing and crisscrossing.Ben and carrio exchanged a look of surprise in each other''s eyes. Although they had expected the strength of zero before, they had never thought that zero could attack sol without losing. Although sol has reduced his strength, his skill and experience have never been compromised. Especially this kind of fast attack and defense, as long as both parties have a little negligence, they will be bitten by the opponent. What is rare is that zero is still able to play with ease under such a stormy fast attack. In the fierce battle, the zero suddenly double gun connects the spot, toward the space which has no person''s shadow to send out a few punches quickly. This action is incomprehensible. What''s more incomprehensible is that sol, who was originally in high-speed movement, suddenly appeared. Only sol understood that the trajectory of the seemingly random shots blocked his movement space, forcing him to stop. Sol never thought that one day he would be forced to move in this way. The zero shots, including the accurate grasp of Saul''s speed and trajectory, as well as the accurate calculation of trajectory and space, can achieve miraculous results. From this we can see that zero''s gun skill has reached the level of master. That''s interesting. Sol thought, but his eyes narrowed, because after he stopped, zero had concentrated fire on him. Black rose, golden rose two pistols continue to vibrate, one by one from the zero material out of the bullet toward Saul. The dense line of fire tore the air and came in a flash. Sol''s hands crossed and he pulled away. All of a sudden, in Saul''s palms pulled out a large current staggered network, zero bullets on this grid, even coagulation stop, no more inch into. With a sign of zero, the shooting stopped. Saul laughed and clapped his hands on his chest. The warhead wrapped in the power grid suddenly turned into a pulse of electric current and went to zero. Zero rolled on the spot, passing by the current pulse. The blue electric light flashed across the training ground in an instant and went straight to the edge of the field. But close to the audience, a magnetic shield suddenly appeared in the space, blocking Sol''s current pulse. The shield, like this one, stands on the edge of the training ground to build a safe defense line for the audience behind. And between the fields, zero avoids Sol''s current pulse. As soon as he regained his consciousness, he felt sol fit and pounced on him. This time, Saul saw only two pictures of the speed he had before the burst. In the first picture, sol lowers his body to make a running posture. In the second picture, sol has come to his eyes, sweeping his right arm to zero. When there was time for zero to put his hands in front of his chest, he felt as if he had been hit by a main combat vehicle, and he flew out upside down. At this time, a burst of sound burst appeared behind sol. Saul''s speed just now has reached the level of breaking through the sound barrier! Under the speed and inertia of breaking through the sound barrier, the great force produced is not zero, which the weak body can stop. At the moment of being hit, zero has jumped back first and activated local Naga gene on both arms. Sol''s power of one blow was first resolved by zero''s back jump, and then blocked part of the rhombic cuticle produced by Naga gene, and the rest was zero. Even so, there was an unnatural flush on his face. The next moment, people are still in the air, he has already spewed out a cloud of blood! Chapter 443 Seeing zero injury, Beyonce turned pale. Her action was in Sol''s eyes, and Thor''s lazy eyes became a little quiet. And the zero that was hit off was actually not as serious as it seemed. After spitting out a mouthful of blood, zero took off most of its strength. When he fell to the ground and rolled several times, he recovered to 7788. In the fight against the undead in the white blood cell base, the activated memory DNA group zero has not found any other use for the time being, but it has an incomparable advantage in restoring one. When there is no injury, the DNA group can secrete the corresponding repair materials under the drive of instinct, and quickly recover the zero injury body. In theory, zero has become the same as the parasite of matter Z, if it can''t inflict heavy damage on him in an instant. Then the balance of victory will tilt to zero as time goes by. The huge impact force directly lifted zero to the side of the observation seat. After the last force of the rolling movement was removed, zero rebounded from the ground, and there was no time to make a counterattack. A long gun shrouded by an electric snake was thrown at him in an instant, and several shadows were pulled out of his body. The actions of each shadow were different, but they formed a group of evasive actions, which made Sol''s thunder gun fall into the air. As soon as the thunder gun touched the ground, an electric fire burst out and a high-voltage current pulse was released, covering a range of nearly 10 meters. The power of the thunder gun is not even as powerful as the current pulse released by sol before, but the current area formed after its explosion not only causes secondary damage to the opponent, but also adds the negative effect of paralysis and deceleration, which makes a good start for the next attack. Of course, the premise is to hit the opponent. As far as zero knows, the thundergun has the ability below the eighth order, and there is no additional current area. This should be Sol''s improvement after his understanding of power, from which we can see that the world of ability may not be immutable. Even low-level abilities can enhance their power or add other effects by improving their quality. But now is obviously not the time to think about this problem, because Sol''s side floating dozens of the same mine guns. Under Saul''s will, these thunder guns are heading toward zero point one by one. Zero immediately no longer stay, moving around the edge of the training ground. And sol stands on the spot, like a man-made fort, thunderguns constantly attack, and create a group of brilliant electric fire on the training ground. If the edge of the training ground had not been equipped with a magnetic energy shield generator early in the morning, the people sitting in the front row of the audience would have been involved in the explosion range of the thunder gun. That would not be a funny thing. After dodging the 17th thunderbolt, zero almost bypassed most of the training ground. At this time, his body suddenly disappeared. At the moment of zero disappearance, his feet just stepped on a shadow created by the field lighting. In this short moment, zero is the real disappearance, not the result of high-speed movement that cannot be captured by the naked eye. Sauron''s pupil is slightly narrow, and even his dynamic vision can''t capture how zero disappears, which indicates that the other party has used the ability similar to space shuttle. Shadow jump! Zero is almost lost. While Sauron''s vision is still in his original position, zero has appeared in Sauron''s rear. Golden Rose flat, zero body suddenly burst out terrible power, power like a whirling storm, and instantly into the hands of this golden pistol. Pull the trigger. At the moment when the muzzle of the gun erupted, the micro magnetic storm inside the gun made the bullet burst out at a terrible speed of 1200 meters per second! This is the speed of the sniper gun, but the real power of zero is not the kinetic energy carried by the bullet at high speed, but an energy storm attached to it. Death Strike! When zero appears, Sauron, who catches his breath again, makes himself turn around quickly to face the bullet pointing at his chest. At this time, the bullet only flew nearly half of the distance, so Soren''s speed was not slow. Sauron pulled his hands apart, pulled out a piece of power grid again, and then went to meet the bullet. Suddenly, the bullet was intercepted by the power grid. And the electric current full of space stimulates the energy storm in the bullet. After a series of short but intense energy fission, a red cloud suddenly blooms in the field, and continues to grow! When the red cloud expands and reaches a critical point, it will explode, releasing the same power as a missile, which is enough to flatten everything within tens of meters. However, zero can see that the red cloud only releases nearly half of its energy, and it no longer expands, but gradually shrinks. Like a leaking balloon, the red light gradually retracted, and then the figure of sol appeared behind. Sol''s expression became very serious, his hands were on one end of the red cloud, and forced to close in the middle. In this way, the energy storm, which should have burst, was pulled to the middle by sol. When sol gave a loud drink and waved his hands alternately, there were many dense but subtle explosions around the man, which were sparks of residual energy in space.Zero''s pupil dilates violently, and death critical strike, which is a powerful ability with single attack power, is cracked by sol. Zero is shocked to death. Not only zero, many people in the field stood up, including the elite members of the eighth level. With their eyes, they naturally know what the attack means. If they change their position with sol and face the death attack of the wanderer, they can only avoid the edge and wait for the opportunity to fight back. However, it is impossible for them to disintegrate the zero attack from the front like sol. As the zero Adam''s apple slid up and down, his mouth was bitter. His most proud ability was broken by sol. This man is really worthy of the name of Thor! "What''s the matter, zero." Sol put down his hands, blackened in the middle of his palms, and his hands trembled slightly. Sol is not unscathed. After all, the energy released by death critical hit is real. If he forces it to annihilate and collapse, sol can not achieve zero damage, especially now he has reduced his energy level to the same level as zero. In fact, he can use evasive action to defeat zero attack. But he didn''t do it. People who are familiar with sol know that this man likes to crack his opponent''s complacency from the positive, and shake his opponent from the level of spirit and will, so as to plant an invincible shadow in his opponent''s heart. "If that''s all you can do, I''m afraid I''ll win again today." Sol said lazily, in a tone more arrogant than helpless. But he does have the right to be wild. After recovering from the initial shock, zero shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "as expected, we still have a gap." Saul heard something in the story and was surprised to say, "does the wanderer have more powerful skills besides death critical strike?" "No, that''s really the biggest killing move I can take out in my current state." Zero side said, but began to take off the tactical suit: "please give me a little time, this tactical suit is just bought, I don''t want to waste it in a few days." "Do as you please." Sol is generous and curious about what zero wants to do. Because zero took off his tactical suit in public, revealing his naked body in only one pair of underwear. At this time, another good man called: "zero, if you are a woman, that''s all. But you are a man. Do you think taking off your clothes can arouse the interest of the commander? Our leader is not glass, ha ha. " All of a sudden, there was a terrible murderous air, which made them laugh. Those people suddenly closed their mouths and entered the combat state driven by their physical instinct. Murderous from Su, she stood up, cold from those who laugh at zero crowd swept, light way: "who smile again, I castrated him!" The awe inspiring killing shows that Su is not joking, so these men can only keep their mouths shut. In this era of respect for the strong, whoever has a big fist has the right to speak. No doubt, as a destroyer, Su can abandon them by strength alone. Naturally, men dare not make fun of their grandchildren. Let them shut their mouths, Su just sat back, but frowned and said: "head, what is this to do?" There are a lot of curious people, and the next moment, they all get the answer. First of all, the gray cuticle emerged from zero''s body like scales, and quickly covered his whole body like flowing water. If zero had a tail, then he would live away from the image of an alien race. After the cuticle is formed, a Warcraft eye appears on the chest and shoulders respectively, and then a black exoskeleton armor is formed to protect the important parts of the body. This time, however, the activated Naga exoskeleton did not generate a gun on the zero arm. The gray bone piece extends from zero''s arm like a creature to black rose and golden rose pistols. While covering the pistol, the bone pieces proliferated and changed the shape of the double pistol. The change of black rose is not obvious, but the gun body becomes bigger and thicker, the muzzle caliber becomes bigger, and sharp spines are formed on both sides of the butt and barrel, which makes the whole pistol full of wild flavor. The appearance of golden rose is mutated, and the proliferation of bone makes the original automatic pistol into a heavy sniper gun. The shape of the whole heavy sniper is like a rectangular bone, giving people a heavy feeling and full of power. The most terrible thing is that the muzzle caliber of this heavy sniper is 10.2mm. People can''t help but imagine how big a bullet should be fired from it! For the change of black rose and golden rose, zero was also surprised. It seems that Naga''s genome will not only change zero itself, but also cover the weapons in hand, making them change shape and increase power. But zero can feel that the noumenon of the two pistols has not changed, and its shape is just a derivative of Naga''s genome based on some information.Most people don''t know what happened, but a few people know the truth. These include Ben, carrio and sol. "Independent genome?" Saul was surprised and said, "good boy, I''m lucky to get the complete genes of other powerful creatures." Zero is noncommittal, but from Saul''s words, we know that the independent genome has long existed in asgart''s ability files. It''s just that we can''t know such a thing with the permission before zero. From the reaction of other people, I''m afraid that this independent genome is still a rare thing, otherwise we won''t be surprised. Including those elite teammates, they are also at a loss about the change at the moment of zero, and they should not know the existence of independent genome. As zero speculated, independent genome belongs to confidential archives, but the more important reason is that the conditions for the formation of independent genome are too harsh. It needs a complete biological gene information, which can be absorbed by those with ability to form the relevant genome of the organism. This condition alone makes the independent genome a force that can not be replicated or promoted. Therefore, it is not communicable and only exists in the laboratory as research archives. Even Saul didn''t expect that zero would get a complete heterogene template to form an independent genome. At the same time, he was surprised that zero''s fate was really good. After all, independent genome is one of the few ways to improve one''s own strength under the condition of the same rank, and the genes of alien organisms often have many unexpected abilities, which will make a familiar opponent completely strange, thus unable to formulate effective countermeasures. "Come on, zero. Let me see what your genome can do? " Sol waved to zero. Zero flat raised black rose, light way: "as you wish." At the moment when the trigger was pressed down, the dissimilated Black Rose "Tongtong" made a series of noises, and one gray bone bullet after another shot continuously at Saul. After alienation, the black rose turned into a mini submachine gun. Its firing speed was greatly improved, but its kinetic energy increased. Saul still stretched the power grid and headed for the bullet shield, but this time, the bullet went straight through the power grid and hit Saul''s lightning barrier. Bone bullets burst out one by one and spattered bone pieces everywhere, but they still couldn''t break Sol''s body barrier. However, sol has frowned. With the ossification of the bullet, the interference of current is basically eliminated, and the metal bullet can not be stopped by the impact of high-voltage current as before. Even so, sol Houdi was not idle. The power grid between his two hands suddenly converged into a high-voltage pulse current and roared toward zero. But this time zero didn''t dodge and was hit head on by Saul. In addition to the body being thrown back by the electric current pulse, the zero and instant bounce after landing, the flexible action is not affected by the electric snake entangled on the body at all. Naga''s exoskeleton has the ability to absorb energy. In addition, the bone material is an insulator. Now zero''s resistance to high-voltage current is as high as before. In addition to the inherent explosive shock wave that can cause shock damage to zero, Saul''s mine system ability has no effect on zero, such as the negative effects caused by electric current that makes organisms conduct electricity. Chapter 444 The theory of ability restraining each other is a theory that has existed for a long time. This theory holds that the world of ability, in fact, and nature in general exist the principle of mutual restraint. Mutual generation and mutual restraint is an ancient science, and relevant theories have existed since ancient China. Modern physics and chemistry have also proved the establishment of this theory. Similarly, in the world of ability, there exists the principle of mutual generation and mutual restraint. The most obvious is the two systems of water and fire in the element domain, whose ability is almost the existence of mutual restraint. As for the ability in other fields, the ability in different fields exists more or less in the phenomenon of mutual generation and mutual restraint. As now, zero''s exoskeleton armor has targeted most of Saul''s abilities because of its material. This phenomenon, also known as Wanke, is perfect restraint. Perfect restraint is a rare phenomenon. After all, there is a relative relationship between quantity and quality even though there is mutual restraint. For example, a bottle of water can''t extinguish a big fire, but perfect restraint is basically the phenomenon of mutual restraint, but it puts aside the relative relationship between quality. Just like Sol''s powerful lightning ability, in addition to the shock wave generated by current counteracting annihilation can cause damage to zero, the other additional lightning effects can''t affect him at the moment. Because it has nothing to do with the strength of the force, but zero, from the fundamental nature is an insulator. No matter how high the current is, it can''t have any effect on an insulator. After being hit by Sol''s current pulse, zero return. The alienated Golden Rose pointed at Saul. Suddenly, there was a flash of gray light in the black big caliber muzzle. Suddenly, a bone sniper bullet like a shell broke away. Under the ossification of the sniper projectile, it spins rapidly through the edge, leaving a faint gray trajectory in the air, and instantly hits Saul''s chest. Terrible bullet kinetic energy burst out at this time. For the first time since the war, sol was hit by a zero bullet and flew upside down. As soon as the man was pushed into the air, the sniper bombs exploded and a red cloud burst into bloom. It constantly devours and burns the air, and finally forms a local vacuum state and turns into a continuous fire cloud covering tens of meters square. The training ground is full of fire clouds, the absolutely loud noise produced by the explosion, and the blast wave of the explosion is severely impacting the nearby magnetic energy shield. There is no light before the magnetic energy shield lights up, which is the phenomenon of maximum power output. People can''t help worrying that the shield will not withstand the impact of the fire cloud. Fortunately, the impact of Death Strike is still within the equivalent of the magnetic shield. Look at the scene, the fire cloud is gradually fading, so a figure appeared in the fire. It''s sol. He''s coming out of the fire. The lightning barrier on the body has disappeared, and the clothing has been burnt in a large area. Even his flowing blonde hair was burned, and Saul looked embarrassed, but his eyes were still sharp. Especially in his right hand, he also carries an energy hammer condensed by thunder and lightning. He knows that his fighting will not fall, but rise. Thor''s weapon, called Thor''s hammer, is his signature ability. It''s a weapon made of pure energy, which will release thunder and explosion at the same time of attack to inflict heavy damage on the opponent. In addition, every time the hammer full of violent electric energy hits the opponent, it will cause all kinds of negative effects brought by high voltage current. And Saul also has a part of the ability, is built on the basis of this Thor''s hammer. It can be said that sol, who shows his energy hammer, is the real Thor. But just as sol was about to attack, an old voice rang from the audience: "that''s it." Ben stood up and looked at the two players: "that''s enough. I''m afraid I''ll have to transfer the dawn shield to defend if I continue to fight. In my opinion, although Saul has other abilities, the zero independent genome also has other functions. At the same energy level, Thor may be a little better in experience and skill, but zero genome suppresses most of Thor''s ability. So, this battle is a draw. " Douglas is a very important person in asgartley, regardless of his ability or status. Naturally, no one dares to object to what he says. Sol was also straightforward. Su Rong on his face disintegrated, and then he showed his lazy smile and said, "my father is right. I''m afraid it will turn into a fight of life and death if we continue to fight. That kind of fight will become meaningless, then, even if we draw. What do you think, zero? " Zero released Naga''s genome directly and put on his tactical uniform in the replay room. He took action instead of speaking. So Saul also put away Thor''s hammer, and because of the end of the battle, the surrounding magnetic shield also disappeared. At this time, many members of the establishment of the hammer of destruction went to the training ground. In this age of respecting power, they have won the respect of their colleagues with their own performance. After watching the battle between him and Sauron, no one would dare to underestimate zero. Looking at zero surrounded by soldiers, Beyonce stood up with a smile on her face. To be honest, she doesn''t want to see either zero or sol injured. Now the result is the best for Beyonce. And after the war, she also established her own prestige in the hammer of destruction, which was of great benefit to his future military career. Naturally, Beyonce was happy for him.After all, no woman doesn''t want her man to be respected. When the meeting was noisy, Beyonce quietly left for the gate. Before she left the training ground, it was sol who got out of the crowd. Sol smiles at her and says, "congratulations. I tested that zero is fully qualified to protect you. To be honest, his performance today is beyond my expectation. Originally, I thought I didn''t have to carry out my big hammer. " "That''s what he is." "Those who dare to belittle him suffer a lot in the end," said Beyonce, beaming "It''s the first time I''ve seen you defend a man like this. To be honest, I''m jealous." Saul said with a wry smile. Beyonce put away her smile and sighed, "Saul, you don''t really like me. For you, it''s just not willing to catch up with me. You know that better than I do. " Having said that, Beyonce crossed sol and walked towards the gate under the protection of a group of bodyguards. Saul suddenly yelled at the back, "if I wasn''t the leader of the hammer of destruction, would you consider associating with me then?" Beyonce stopped and said with a smile, "no, because you can''t give me a sense of security. What women lack most is a sense of security. " After leaving this sentence, Beyonce''s figure finally disappeared at the gate of the training ground. Saul looked a little quiet, and then whispered a moment later, "if you said that to me, I''ll break all relationships with other women immediately. Beyonce, as long as you are there, one woman is enough. " He looked at zero again and said with a wry smile, "I''m really a lucky boy. Damn it, there won''t be such an ability of luck in the world, will there?" With that, Saul went to zero. As soon as the commander came, the others scattered. Saul gently gave zero chest a punch: "boy, you are qualified. Treat her well. She''s a woman I can''t even kiss. I didn''t expect that Beyonce would fall in love with you. You''re really lucky. " "I will protect her," he said "Don''t talk too fast. Although your performance today is good, your understanding of the world of ability is too superficial. You haven''t even formed your own field, and you don''t know what micro control is, do you? " Said Saul with a big grin. The field is good. At least zero has seen some similar abilities, and knows that it is a kind of home field of scope. However, he has never heard of micro control, just like sol talked to him about the so-called qualitative evolution today. He does not know how wide the world of zero ability is, and how many unknown secrets are still waiting for him to explore. "To be honest, you can''t touch this part of the information with your current permission. I think it''s for Beyonce. In the afternoon, I''ll have the order faxed to you. By the way, I''ll also give you the information about these two aspects. If you watch it several times, it will help you to grow up in the future. " Saul said seriously: "I think you have heard about the proposal of the western expedition. Although there is no official document yet, it can be predicted that we will go to the battlefield in the West in two months at the latest. Listen, it''s the home of the alien. They''re not as easy to get along with as the alien near the silver frost forest. So before that, you''d better be able to upgrade your ability to level 9. If you form a field, it''s great. " "Anyway, you have to come back alive. If you dare to make Beyonce sad, I''ll be the first to let you go! " After the battle in the training ground, the zero driver drove on the road in asgat, but the words of Saul were floating in his ears from time to time. Now the hammer of destruction has been determined to enter the West tundra battlefield, all members of the organization have been recalled, and members below level 8 will be arranged for pre war training in the short term. Zero and his team, with the exception of belien, other people do not have to participate in training. So after watching the battle on the training ground, berien stayed directly. The training lasts for one and a half months, that is to say, in this period of time, zero unilateral action can''t count on belline. As for zero self, although Saul has a good point, the best way to protect life or even make achievements in the battlefield is to upgrade the strength to the Ninth level. It''s easier said than done. If it''s so easy to improve the strength above level 8, a person with such ability as sol won''t stay in level 9 for a long time. Upgrade needs evolution point, and the most direct way to get evolution point is to fight. As for the number of evolution points, it depends entirely on the strength of the opponent. After being promoted from zero to eighth level, after going through big and small battles until the battle of the city of bides, we only accumulated more than 150 evolution points. It can be seen that the evolution point is not easy to obtain, and more importantly, the opponent is hard to find. Of course, there are also some battle maniacs who are provoking around to accumulate evolution points. But in the end, such people become the public enemies of those with ability, and are often killed by the majority of those with ability. In addition, the fastest way to get evolutionary point is war, and it is a large-scale war.For example, the battlefield of the western expedition two months later is the ideal stage to obtain the evolution point, provided that you can live to the end. Zero knows that he can''t reach the Ninth level in two months, but it doesn''t mean that he can waste the two months. Since you can''t increase the strength of your strength, try to expand the width of your ability. Sol uses a low-order thunder gun, but adds the technique of current region to inspire zero. He plans to use these two months to reorganize his ability and find out the ability that can be extended. There is not only one way to the peak of power. The problem is whether you can find your own way. It was noon when I got home. There is an off-road vehicle outside the gate, which is the seat frame given to Eva. Looking at the clock, it seems that EVA should not be here now, but should stay in the laboratory. Is there something new about the dark crown? With this question, zero push the door and enter, far away to hear EVA and Lily two maid talking and laughing voice. Zero into the hall, see the master back, Lily and Betty quickly stood up. Zero made a sign to let them leave first, and then asked EVA, who was bending her long legs and sinking herself into the sofa at will, "what''s the matter with you?" "Why do you forget your old love when you have a new one?" EVA blinked. Zero suddenly stopped talking, EVA laughed, a moment later said: "OK, I''m not teasing you. Miss Ben is not as insightless as Beyonce. She will like a piece of wood. It''s victor who asked me to come and tell you something. Leah''s about to wake up "What?" There''s something wrong with zero. The news was too shocking for him, and his brain was blank. When the reaction came, he found himself holding EVA''s shoulder and asked, "are you telling me the truth? When? " "Calm down." EVA opened zero''s hand and said, "I don''t know the exact time, but Victor said it''s one or two days at the latest. When Leah wakes up, he will inform you, so you''d better take your pocket brain with you these two days, so that Victor can contact you easily "No, I''m going to the lab now. I want Leah to see me as soon as she wakes up, or she won''t get used to it Zero, absolutely. EVA spread out her hand and said, "well, you''re welcome. You''re so nervous. I''m really jealous of that little girl. When will miss Ben have a man so nervous about me? " Zero speechless, said for a while: "do you have this need?" After a short silence in the hall, there was a murderous storm. EVA said angrily, "don''t I look like a normal woman? This young lady also needs the man''s care, you this do not understand the amorous feelings fellow to know what So zero, who doesn''t understand amorous feelings, is thrown onto the sofa by Miss EVA. The latter throws the door out with a full face of anger, shaking his head and laughing. After EVA left, she asked Lily to help her pack up some changed clothes, and told her that after she didn''t come back these two days, she didn''t even eat lunch. She drove the locomotive to the direction of the laboratory. Finally, when you wake up, Leah. Wait for me, I''m coming! Zero looked at the front of the road and said silently in his heart. Chapter 445 She seemed to have a dream. A long dream. The picture of the dream is not very clear, just like an old projector with poor reception. The flickering picture from time to time makes her not see it very clearly. In her dream, she looks like a bystander, watching the protagonist grow up. It was a little girl with beautiful golden hair. She has a bright smile, like the sunshine in winter. There are light freckles on the face, with innocence and green astringency. Most of the time, her mood is relatively calm, without anger, sadness, joy and so on, just like a machine. Or, in a dream, everyone will be like this. She thought. But when I look at the little girl in my dream, she will always smile from time to time. She always felt that the little girl had a lot to do with herself. Until one day, there was a mirror in the girl''s room. And in the mirror, she finally saw herself. It was the first time she had seen herself in a dream. The same brilliant long golden hair, the same face light freckles, the difference is that she saw the little girl after growing up. So she knew that the little girl was herself, and the dream was a fragment of her memory. Just don''t know why, memory seems a little strange, she seems to be looking at another person''s life. The little girl grew up in a base, which is an underground base with both work and life. Z7 Base. The name suddenly came to her mind. She was sure it was the code name of the base, where the girl''s grandfather was a supervisor. In this marginal base, old Jack is the master. Under the protection of her grandfather, the little girl is much better than her peers. She is smart and beautiful, like a delicate doll. People in the base like her very much. In this way, the girl gradually became a green girl. She grew taller and more beautiful. What is rare is that she found some medical books in some old books collected by her grandfather, and learned some superficial knowledge. So my grandfather gave her the Infirmary of the base to take care of, and she became the youngest and most beautiful doctor in the base. Originally, she thought that day by day, the girl would eventually become a woman, and then marry her husband and have children. But with his arrival, her life has also turned upside down. And the memory of her is so clear. The picture no longer flickers and blurs. It''s like a stable player, presenting a clear picture in front of her eyes with extremely high pixels. He came back from the mining area with his grandfather. In the working area, the girl met him for the first time. In this man''s face, she saw a black and a gold two different pupil color eyes. Fatal Frame! A name naturally floated in her mind, accompanied by a variety of inexplicable emotions. She laughed and cried, trying to touch the man in the dream and put herself into his arms. She knew that only in his arms was the warmest harbor in the world. But she can''t do it. No matter how hard she tries, her fingertips are so close to the man in the dream. Although it is close, it has become the end of the world. The next dream, she began to look seriously, no longer like before. Because he will always appear in the girl''s side, he has entered the depths of her memory. He stayed in the base for two years, which was the happiest time for girls because of his presence. But misfortune came. A monster broke into the base and killed many people, including the girl''s grandfather. The girl was infected with the monster''s blood, and the survivors of the base unanimously asked her to leave. At that moment, she was at a loss. The world is so big, but there is no place for her to settle down. Just then he took her hand. This catch is forever. The next memories are the wilderness and ruins. In order to cure the girl polluted by the devil''s blood, he took her on the road alone. They walked through the deserted wilderness, wandering around the ruins of the living corpses, and made some friends at the same time. They have helped and been helped. Although these days were hard, the girl lived a full life and gradually walked out of the haze of the base. In a base called remt, the girl gave her body to him. It was her first, unforgettable first! The girl became a woman overnight, and she became stronger. She believes that her man will cure herself. This kind of trust may be groundless, but believing is believing, and she never doubts it. She even fantasized about giving him two children, one for each. Men are like him, handsome and brave. Women are like themselves, beautiful and lively. But fate is like a prank.Just when he was on a mission, she was forcibly taken away by a man named Soren. She resisted, but how could she defeat those fierce soldiers, let alone Sauron, who had the ability of third-order fire. She thought she would never see him again, but he came. She was happy, but at the same time she was afraid. Happy because of his arrival, he never gave up on himself. Fear is fear that he is alone, not Soren''s opponent at all. In a night of gunfire and monster roar, she couldn''t sleep. To her surprise, the proud man named Soren seems to have suffered a great loss under his hands. She is proud of him. But the next morning, the nightmare happened. Soren baited her to show up. She knew what that meant. He was only one person. If he showed up, he would screen the firemen around him. So she desperately called, let him go, she does not want him to have an accident, even if he will die! But he still appeared. At that moment, happiness and pain came together. By a man with a knife in the neck of her, can only be full of tears to see him shot in the body, blood splashing. She tried to remember that it was her own blood. At this point, Soren asked him to join. He even agreed. The woman knew that he didn''t want to be someone else''s running dog, but for her, the man chose to grovel. Just as Soren moved the muzzle of the gun to leave a second mark on him, she wiped her neck on the sharp blade without a word. He can sacrifice so many things for her, and she can also sacrifice her life for him. Just for his safety and... Freedom! "No!" His shrill cry sounded on the ruins, like a lone wolf roaring up to the sky. But she didn''t regret it. At this moment, she jumped into the abyss of death completely and absolutely. As long as you can live in the sun, it''s enough. "Zero, live!" With these words in detail, she, who has been acting as a spectator, comes back to herself and faces the ground that is constantly drawing closer. She and the dream of their own, at this moment, finally overlap. She experienced the happiness, sadness, and helplessness that filled her chest. She finally remembered her name. Leah! The picture became dark. But before long, there were two faint lights in the dark. She wanted to see clearly, so she tried her best to open her heavy eyelids. The light grew stronger and stronger, and finally it filled the whole world. After a while, Leah adapted to the light and saw a gray ceiling. On the ceiling, the incandescent lamp rings the sound of alternating current from time to time, gently reverberating in this quiet room, as if in some leisure afternoon. After a few seconds of blank in her brain, her eyes slowly fell down and saw a man sitting by his bed, his upper body lying on the bed, his head resting on his arms, as if asleep. Fine black hair quietly fell in front of the forehead, that closed eyes, eyelids beat from time to time, do not know what kind of dream in doing. The strong bridge of the nose is tight lips, and the sharp chin is covered with a little bit of cyan Hu slag, with a sense of haggard. Leia''s eyes became blurred because of the hot tears in her eyes. It''s him, it''s zero! How could she forget the face, the figure fighting for her own blood, still hovering in her mind so clearly. Leia was happy and afraid. She was glad to see zero again, which showed that nothing had happened to him. What I''m afraid of is that it''s just a dream. So she tried to prop up her body, but her body was like a rusty machine, which made every movement of her look so hard. Seems to feel her action, zero suddenly opened his eyes, so Leia want to sit up figure so into his eyes. With no extra words, zero stood up and hugged Leah in her arms. Leah stiffened slightly, then responded forcefully, sobbing out of tune and saying, "tell me, it''s not a dream. Zero, is it really you? " "It''s me." Zero''s eyes were red. He closed them, kissed Leah''s forehead and said, "it''s not a dream. Leah, thank God you''re awake at last. It''s all right. It''s all over. " "You said I woke up and I slept a long time?" After the initial excitement, they gradually calmed down. Zero is holding Leah out of bed, help her do a few simple body movements, so that blood circulation to accelerate, so that Leah recover faster. When Leah asked, the door of Tian Hao''s room opened. A man came in and said with a smile, "it''s a long sleep. To be exact, it''s a year and nine months." "Dr. Victor?" Leah remembers this man, who was the last doctor zero ever found for herself. When Victor said this, Leah closed her mouth and said, "I''ve been sleeping so long?""It''s a long sleep. After all, you''re badly hurt. But you''re all right, aren''t you? " Zero said with a smile. Leah subconsciously touched her neck and said, "I remember..." "I hurt my neck, that''s right." Victor said, "that kind of serious injury would have killed ordinary people. Zero, he did a lot to keep you. In a word, you are OK, and even the infected virus has been removed. Congratulations, Leah. You''ve got a new life. " Leah didn''t know that Victor''s words were puny, but she heard that zero had done a lot for herself, although Victor didn''t explain it. But no matter how stupid Leah was, she knew that to keep a dying man, she had to pay nothing more. She wanted to cry, but Leah tried to make herself laugh. She told herself that for the sake of zero, she would leave him a smile instead of a cry. "I know you have a lot to say, but excuse me. Now that Leah is awake, let me give her a routine examination first. " The doctor''s request, two people naturally will not refuse. The routine examination is also very simple and fast, mainly for Victor to record all kinds of basic data of Leah, so as to confirm that she will not have genetic defects after rebirth. After the examination, Leia has to stay for another two days so that Victor can observe whether her vital signs are stable. So zero also stayed. In two days, zero told her what happened in the past two years. So Leah knew that she was now in a wonderful city called asgat, and that zero had a certain position in the city, and even had her own company and base. Most of the time, Leah just listened quietly. She''s going to write it all down to make up for two years. At the same time, we also know how hard we have worked in the past two years to achieve these immediate achievements. In this, of course, zero hides some truth. For example, the real Leia died in the ruins, and now she is reborn by using the new era of genetic technology. In the process of telling, zero observes Leah and finds that the memory that Victor implanted in her mind has become a part of her life, so she can really relax. Memory implantation is as like as two peas of the whole rebirth plan. After all, if it can not have the memory of Leah, even if she looks exactly like Leah, it can always be another person. When implanting memory, Victor worried that it would repel Leah''s own will, and then lead to nervous system disorder and even collapse. So he insisted on slowing down the progress of the whole memory transplant so that Leah could accept the memory. Facts have proved that Victor is right. Even zero can''t tell the difference between Leia and her. Through the inheritance of memory, the dead Leah was reborn in a new body! Two days passed quickly and Leah was finally discharged. When zero took her out of her lab in the suburb of asgart, Leah was surprised to find the blue sky above the city. She covered her mouth with her hand and looked at zero''s eyes with a look of excitement. Although zero has told her that the sky over asgat is covered with countless holographic projection plates, the central computer will automatically evolve all kinds of natural weather. But it was the first time that Leah saw it with her own eyes. She was deeply shocked to see the sky only mentioned in books and the scenery only existed in old times. Zero didn''t say anything and let Leah stand like this. He believed that everyone who grew up in the wilderness would be like Leah when they first entered asgat. It is said that when valkiri extradited him to this magnificent city, he was not so. After the shock, Leah was in the SUV. Zero drove up the road in asgart. Leia sat in the car and looked around curiously. There was a exclamation. Zero listen in the ear, show a knowing smile. He is very happy to break the chain of fate for two years and finally renew it today! Chapter 446 Looking at the house in front of her, Leah was surprised. The main body of the house is a three story apartment house. Its exquisite and simple design style makes it full of petty bourgeois sentiment. Next to the house is a garage with two concrete walls extending from one side of the garage and the house to form a courtyard. At the gate of the yard, a concrete road extends to the garage and the front door of the house, while the rest is covered with green lawns. These are real green grass. There are no abnormal genes. Their only function is to decorate the site. At the moment, a small rotary sprinkler is sprinkling water to all sides of the lawn from time to time to ensure that the grass has enough water to grow. Perhaps, in the old days, such a house is not uncommon. In this age, most people live in poor underground bases, even in shantytowns surrounded by boards and barbed wire. A house like this is extremely luxurious. Leah can''t believe that zero owns such a house. She looked at zero in surprise. The latter nodded to her and said, "this is our house. Do you like it?" "It''s like fairyland. Why don''t I like it?" Leah sighed. "Come on, go in and have a look." Zero started the engine, drove the car into the garage, and led Leah into the apartment. The door of the apartment had already been opened, and Lily and Betty, two beautiful maids, stood by each other. When they saw Leah, they said, "welcome, Miss Leah." Leah didn''t respond for a moment. Although the passers-by had told her that there were two maids to take care of his daily life. But what I see with my own eyes is another matter. Leah said, "don''t call me miss, call me..." Betty said with a smile, "you are the master''s wife. Of course you can''t be called miss. It''s all Lily''s fault for her assertiveness. In fact, I''ve already said that it''s time to call her husband. " When she said that, Leah was even more at a loss. Finally, she said, "well, Leah and I are both from the wilderness. We are not used to being called master''s wife. As I said before, you can call her by name. " Leah then knew that zero had arranged everything, and just now it was just two maids who teased her. She was relieved. As a matter of fact, unless there is an outsider, zero doesn''t like Lily and Betty''s call to her master. They are more like friends living in the same house, but their work division is different. Because of this, Lily and Betty are glad to be able to serve such a host as zero. Here, they feel freedom and equality. In other places, even asgatri, who flaunts freedom and democracy, is rare. Next, zero will show Leah around the house to familiarize her with the location and function of each room. In the twinkling of an eye, at noon, Lily and Betty are having lunch, but Beyonce comes. The arrival of the owner of black rose surprised zero, while Leah was at a loss. For Beyonce, zero didn''t mention it to Leah. It''s not that he didn''t intend to show Leah his relationship with Beyonce. It''s just that Leah just woke up, and zero didn''t want her to receive too much information all at once. Is pondering the meaning of Beyonce, the latter has entered the living room. Today''s Beyonce is wearing a casual suit, a loose woolen coat with a black lining, and a pair of linen casual trousers. Coupled with a pair of high-heeled shoes with rhinestones, Beyonce looks beautiful and generous. "You''re Leah. I''ve heard a lot about you. I heard that you have finally recovered recently. I came here specially to see you. You are so beautiful. No wonder zero likes you. " Beyonce said as she sat down next to Leah, looking familiar. Leah said, "thank you for your concern." then she looked to zero and said, "who is this sister?" At the end of zero''s reply, Beyonce rushed to say, "I''m zero''s partner, the kind in business. Zero is very capable. He helped my sister make a lot of money. " As she said that, Beyonce winked at zero, just like a naughty child. Zero didn''t know what she thought, so she chose silence. But Beyonce is very talkative. From beauty to maintenance, she knows almost everything about the topics that women are interested in. She soon talks and laughs with Leah. In the end, Beyonce stayed to have lunch with zero and two, and then left on the ground of work. When she left, she left behind a lot of nutriments, most of which were auxiliary drugs developed by modern genetic technology, saying that they were for Leah to take care of her body. In the afternoon, Leah is taking a nap in her room. This sleep is very stable, there is no dream before. When she woke up, she heard a knock in the yard downstairs. She pulled back the window screen, only to see zero take off his coat, bare upper body is pounding something. Leah came to the yard curiously and saw zero punching some metal parts into the lawn.He basically does not use tools, zero hands will act as a hammer and other equipment, which may be another convenience of the ability. But Leah was more curious about what he was doing and asked, "what''s this?" He tightened a screw with his pocket hand and said: "it''s a swing. I want to make one for you. In your spare time, you can sit here and read books, which is also a good way to pass the time. " "Swing? Is it something that you can sit on and swing around in the old days? " Leah gesticulated, excited. "Yes, how do you like it?" "Of course. I like whatever you do. " Leia said with joy. Zero pointed to the garage: "well, go and find me a spanner." "Yes Leah saluted like a soldier, then flew into the warehouse. After a while, he came back with a big spanner in his hand. So zero let Leah a start, two people so busy. Until sunset, a swing was successfully built. "Try it." Zero points to the swing. Leah sat on it, and zero pushed her behind. With the swing of the tightrope, the swing took Leah up again and again. Leah was very happy. It felt like a whole person was going to fly. She laughed happily, leaving a string of silver bells in the yard. Tired of playing, Leah sat on the swing and asked zero to sit down. When zero sat down, Leah changed a comfortable position and leaned on zero. She said softly, "zero, that elder sister at noon, is she your woman, too?" He didn''t expect Leah to say that. But since Leah seems to be aware of it, he is not prepared to hide it from her: "I met Bess after I came to this city. We have experienced some things together, and we all like each other, so... Leah, I..." Leah suddenly laughed. She looked up at zero, shook her head and said, "I know, zero. You don''t have to say, grandfather said, there are a lot of women in the capable men. Zero so capable, only sister a woman, I have been very surprised. So you don''t have to say anything. I just need to know that part of zero''s heart is mine, that''s enough. " "Thank you." Zero see Leia does not object to him and Beyonce together, naturally happy heart, can not help but reach out to embrace this delicate girl. He added: "how do you know that a woman''s intuition is so accurate?" "Maybe." Leah said thoughtfully, "but I seemed to hear my sister''s voice at that time. She is really a good person, because I heard her say that I just woke up, not easy to over stimulate, so I''d better hide the things between her and you for the time being "Did you hear her... Voice?" No surprise. Leah spat out her tongue and said, "it''s like, after I woke up this time, I seemed to be able to vaguely hear the voices of some people. Like Dr. Victor, he''s thinking about his wife all the time. Like Lily and Betty, they seem to like you very much, otherwise you''d better let them be your women. We can have a lot of children for you. That must be very happy The front words were OK, but the last few words of Leah made zero a little overwhelmed. However, Leah''s performance seems to be a mark of her ability. Listen to your heart? That should be the ability of perception domain. I''ll talk to victor. Zero mind. That night, after Leah fell asleep, she came to the lab alone in her car. All kinds of instruments in the laboratory have been packed and are being transported to the underground base of zero point company. The rebirth plan has been completed, and zero plan has asked Victor to move in. In the underground base, a laboratory belonging to Victor has been built, in which Victor can study genetic agents and even ability agents. Therefore, the temporary laboratory rented by asgat is no longer necessary. At the moment, the laboratory is dark, only the end is still flashing faint fluorescence, but Victor is sitting in front of the computer, concentrating on some data. He was so absorbed in it that he didn''t even know it was zero. Zero can only dry cough, only to attract the attention of doctors. Victor turned and saw that it was zero. He waved, "you''re just in time. I have something to show you." "I have something to talk to you about, too." Zero said, "I suspect that Leah has the ability, like the ability of perception domain." Victor was stunned, then said with a smile, "this is what I want you to see, some genetic data about Leah." Zero rushed to the past, Victor pointed to some data on the computer screen and said, "I just found out when I was sorting out Leah''s files. When she woke up, the instrument recorded something." "It''s the gene shock, and it''s the key to the ability to open it," said Victor in a deep voiceZero gently repeated the word "gene shock" and said, "how could this happen. Leah didn''t have any ability before. She was born again with the gene extracted from her blood. She should not have the ability. " "It''s hard to say such a thing." Victor opened his hand and said, "after all, Leia had already been infected with something else. Those virus like cells were very aggressive. Maybe when we extract the gene, Leah''s original gene has been mixed with new material, so it can produce power now. " Disorder! Zero, of course, won''t forget that it was because of the contamination of the disordered people''s blood that Leah had to leave the base. He worried, "those things..." "Don''t worry, even if it''s mixed with that substance, but judging from Leah''s genetic structure, they are very stable and won''t have any effect on Leah. Oh, it won''t be. They give Leah power. " Victor added, "what''s next? If you want to tell Leah about abilities Zero thought about it, nodded and said, "I''ll tell her, if she wants to, I''d like to send her to some courses on ability control and application." "You want to develop Leah''s abilities? What, are you going to let her go to war? " Asked Victor with a smile. Zero shook her head and said, "no, I just want her to have the ability to protect herself. If you have the ability without guidance, the ultimate ability will only bring misfortune. " "By the way, delete the information. I don''t want people to know about Leah. Also, please don''t think of anything about the rebirth plan in front of Leah in the future. If I''m right, Leah''s ability should be fuzzy perception in the perceptual domain. " No serious way. "I understand." Victor said with a smile: "in fact, I''m going to let you delete these materials after you have read them. Without them, Leah would be truly reborn. " "Thank you, victor!" Zero point first. "Don''t say that. We''re friends, aren''t we?" Victor laughed and slapped zero on the shoulder. When zero left the lab, all the information about Leah had been completely deleted, and the mainframe of the computer turned into a pile of coke in front of zero and victor. They deleted it thoroughly to ensure that no information was left. After so much experience, zero has learned not to leave anything that might threaten him or the people around him. And when she got home, Leah was still asleep. Her expression is so calm, zero gently kiss on her face, just took off the coat and got into the bed. The quilt is very warm, emitting a faint fragrance. It seems to feel the existence of zero, Leah did not wake up, but her hands naturally embrace zero, just as before that countless nights. Zero backhand around her, listening to her breathing gradually fell asleep. The first night they went home, they spent it peacefully. The next morning. "Go to school?" Leah opened her eyes and looked at zero. Zero head, said: "yes, school. I want you to learn how to control yourself, of course, if you don''t want to "No, I''ll go." Leah shook her head and said with a smile, "but if I can, I''d like to take more courses, not just one kind of ability." "Oh, what else do you want to learn? I''ll report it to you." No extraneous. "Economy, history and politics are compulsory courses. I haven''t thought about the rest for the time being." Leah said, counting her fingers. "Why do you learn so many things?" she said Leah bit her lip and said seriously, "I feel like I have to learn as much as I can before I can help you. I don''t want to be your moppet! " Chapter 447 The black rose and the Golden Rose spewed out the dazzling tongue of fire from the muzzle of the gun, and the bullets blasted into the chest of a fighting puppet with amazing yardstick. The bullet point of each bullet is exactly the same, that is to say, the error rate measured by the most precise instrument is at least three decimal places. What''s more, the fighting puppet is still in the state of free movement, in other words, it is an excellent record in dynamic shooting. But the horror of the shooter is more than that. The bullets that go into the chest of the fighting puppet will have a small blasting attack almost one second later. The fragments of the bullet crushed the internal parts and circuits of the fighting puppet. When the last bullet fell into the puppet''s body, the whole puppet was blown out above the chest. When it fell to the ground, it was already a scrap. The light screen in front of the zero immediately prompted: "because you have damaged a fighting puppet, you need to deduct 50 points of merit value from your private account. Please confirm that if the payment is delayed, the system will automatically collect a certain amount of late fee according to the number of days delayed! " Without thinking about it, zero pressed the confirm button on the light screen, so the system quickly connected zero''s private bank account and deducted the corresponding merit points from it. Zero and open the light screen menu, rented a private practice room. The fee is 10 o''clock per hour. The private practice room in Gongxun town is made up of a fully enclosed bulletproof wall, with an area of only 50 square meters. However, it is equipped with various basic training equipment. Of course, if you need special equipment such as fighting puppets, which can be used as accompaniment, you need to pay extra. Zero still wants a puppet, even though it costs a lot to rent, and there is an additional cost for damage, just like the one just scrapped. But zero rented a second puppet and walked into the practice room assigned by the system. This is a paid training hall inside the hammer of destruction. Unlike the public training hall, it provides more services. From special equipment to food, drinks and so on. Even, you can rent a low-level member of the organization to be your own trainee. Of course, the cost is certainly not a small amount, and any safety accident during the training period, all responsibility by the lessee. Now the private bank accounts have four figures of merit points and seven figures of common currency. This is not included in the black gold dividend. After all, the oil refinery in bides city has just been put into operation, and it will take at least a year to get its first dividend. But with zero current assets, we are fully qualified to rent a trainee. It''s just that zero is not going to do that because his training is a bit dangerous. To bear zero blow, it is obvious that low-level staff members do not have enough defense. In this way, the fighting puppet that can move irregularly according to the system programming has met the needs of zero dynamic shooting, which is practical and cheap. However, why should zero hire a big living man. In the private training room, the puppets are doing irregular movements. Zero after hand is a shot, followed by a turn and a shot, and finally a shaking wrist released the third shot. The three bullets collided and swam on the walls, floors and zenith of the training room, creating a complicated trajectory, and finally hit the puppet''s head, chest and lumbar vertebrae at the same time. When the bullet hit the puppet, there were different injuries or states such as explosion, burning and freezing. As a result, the second fighting puppet was abandoned under the zero gun in less than 10 minutes. After reconfirming the compensation, zero left the training room with satisfaction. It''s been more than a month since, during which time, Leah has started her class. In addition to learning the ability to control themselves, he also studied several subjects including politics. No doubt Leah worked very hard. She devoted almost all her time to study every day. In addition to fuzzy perception, she also developed two basic abilities of perception domain, such as primary telepathy and primary mental scanning. Even after returning to the apartment, zero can still see her learning with a tablet brain. In addition to the ability of Leah to open the perceptual domain, gene shock also greatly enhances her memory, computing ability, understanding ability and other basic data, making Leah absorb new knowledge like a sponge. Zero himself is not idle, sol sent a mobilization order, at the same time, also accompanied by a document. The document is about the description of pseudo domain and micro control realm, which is helpful for zero to understand the world of high-level capabilities as soon as possible. Maybe zero can''t reach these two realms now, but at the right time in the future, it can help him develop his own pseudo field faster and more accurately, and enter the world of micro control. Pseudo field is a kind of home field. Although the use of certain abilities can also form a home field in similar fields, these home fields derived from abilities often have some defects, such as space limitation and single rules. However, the pseudo domain formed by high-order talents is often formed by complex rules, and the scope of the domain will move with the movement of the talents, so it is not limited by space. As for the formation of the field, it needs a certain potential, but the important thing is the opportunity to start. It needs a deep understanding of some rules by those with ability, but understanding is not enough. To open one''s own field, it needs the stimulation of some circumstances or events. Therefore, people who can open up the false realm are often called God''s favorite. After all, there is a lot of luck in it.And that''s why not all high-level talents have fields, but those who have fields often have the potential to develop to level 12. Of course, pseudo domain is not invincible, and even many fields do not have the ability to attack. It is more of an auxiliary means to help users and suppress opponents in turn. As for the performance of the field is multifarious, such as valkiri''s field, will enhance their own momentum and impose mental pressure on the opponent, thus weakening the opponent''s strength; As far as zero knows, Sol''s field is a rare attacking home. When it is opened, it will create a kilometer of minefall space around sol. His opponents are always faced with the test of high-voltage current and lightning. Only when sol opens up this field can he be a real Thor. If the opening of the field needs luck, then the state of micro control can be achieved through training or fighting. Just want to reach this kind of state, no matter training or fighting process is very hard. Micro control is a kind of micro control, what is micro control, from power, energy and even cells. Clearly know each subtle change of these levels, which is micro. After all, with the development of ability, the brain''s computing power and control over the body are also increasing. Often, the higher the class of the capable, the more sensitive they are from reaction to intuition. It is not impossible to train consciously and control your strength and energy. But it''s very difficult to control even cell level changes. It''s just a mouthful of food, and fat people can''t eat it in a day. Since power and energy can be micro controlled, it will naturally be able to micro control to the cell level in time. In particular, zero has the advantage that others don''t have, that is, as a super life clone, it has 100000 DNA memory sets. He felt that if he reached the level of cell micro control, his 100000 memory group would really be useful. For him now, it''s not easy to open the field or micro control in two months. So zero did not deliberately pursue the two, and even did not intend to upgrade their rank. Instead, he focuses on advanced skills such as multiple shooting and table tennis. As a popular shooter, he has hardly used them since he became a wanderer. After all, the power and efficiency of the abilities opened by high-level occupations are far more than those of advanced occupations. It''s just that after the first world war with Saul, he began to touch the mystery of the world of abilities. Seemingly ordinary ability, after improving its quality, can play a greater power. For example, the current area added by sol in the thunder gun, or the explosive bomb added by zero in the multiple shooting, and at the moment when the brain''s ability to calculate the environment is improved, the number of table tennis balls is increased, making the trajectory of bullets more elusive. The use of special bullets can further enhance the incidental power of table tennis and so on. As for the improvement and transformation of the ability of the wanderer, it needs zero accumulation to reach enough evolution point and move forward to the Ninth level. That requires more energy as a basis, not just skills to make up for it. Zero left the training hall in the evening. It was just the time to pick up Leah. He got on the heavy locomotive, slowly left the headquarters of hammer of destruction, and headed for the civilian College of Monglia. Monglia civilian college is a college for the civilians and the middle and lower nobility. In addition to instructing freshmen how to control and extend more basic abilities, the college also offers a variety of courses such as politics, economy, history, science and technology, music, painting, etc. for students to take part-time or elective courses. It is said that it is a civilian college, but in fact, most of those who can enter the college are middle and low class nobles. After all, for the common people, even the capable people have to travel for food and clothing. How can they have so much free time to learn. So in lemonglia school, 90% of the students have noble titles, while only 10% of the civilians. Bosg''s family is in the middle class in the aristocratic system, and their family is attached to the Andrew family, which is a collateral branch of the planningian family. Bossig is very proud of it. After all, there are not many aristocrats who can get involved with the three big families. Bossig is a young man in his early 20s. He has flaxen hair. The elegant features come from his father''s gene. Bosig''s family is not good at using force. His father is an incompetent clerk. So when he found out that bossig had one or two abilities in the perceptual domain, his father was very relieved and sent him to menglia college. Because of Andrew''s family, bossig was not bullied in this aristocratic college. And he inherited his father''s way of life, low-key and modest, and polite. Therefore, both students and teachers have a good impression on this young man, and bossig also shows enough enthusiasm and seriousness in learning. He is still young, has a eager heart, and hopes to be able to enhance the status of the family as a capable person.There is no doubt that this is a progressive noble youth. But recently, both students and teachers have found that Bosch''s enthusiasm for learning is declining. Because his attention was distracted by a new female student. This is a female civilian who has never had any noble titles. Her name is Leah. She was a new member a month ago. Leah is young and beautiful, with long aristocratic blonde hair, which makes it difficult for her to be associated with other civilians. What''s more, the style of clothes she wears is simple, but the workmanship is very exquisite, which is not like the clothes worn by the common people. Many times, students will forget Leia''s identity as a civilian. But every boy who tries to approach or pursue Leah will find that this smart girl uses a smile instead of indifference. She politely refused the pursuit of these nobles, and hinted that she already had a place in her heart, which made the boys including bossig guess who this beautiful girl''s sweetheart would be. After a month, there were no ten or eight failed advertisers, but bossig was not ready to give up. First of all, he thinks he has a lot of advantages. The boys who advertised were all low-level nobles. In bosg''s heart, he thought that even if Leah was not a nobleman, she must be a rich family. Otherwise, how can we get the elegant clothes and spare time for study. So it''s understandable that such a girl doesn''t look up to the lower nobility. But he is different. Although his family is not a famous family, it is also the common rich people who can''t get up to it. Secondly, he thought he matched Leah very well both in appearance and ability. As for Leah''s so-called sweetheart, bosg didn''t care. Who is the sweetheart of the common people? Of course, it will only be the common people. As long as Leah agrees to associate with him, it''s possible to solve one or two common people, bosg asked himself. He carefully planned a beautiful advertisement, and hoped to leave a lifelong memory for Leah. To this end, bossig also called on several close friends to help, in order to achieve the most perfect effect. "That''s all for today''s class. See you tomorrow." With this sentence as the end of today''s course, Professor grando, with grey hair, began to pick up his handouts. He is an expert in physics and has been involved in the construction of the asgat underground base. At present, he is retired and employed by the college as a lecturer. Bossig was waiting for the old professor to announce the end of the class, because he knew that usually after the class Leah would ask the professor for some questions. It will take about 10 minutes for two people, and this time is enough for other students in the classroom to walk clean. What bosg needs is a place like this, a stage where no one will disturb. He waited quietly. Chapter 448 [thank you for your support! Continue to subscribe "Thank you, professor." Looking at the girl in front of him, he said with a smile, "you''re welcome, son. Nowadays, there are few studious and intelligent children like you. I''d be happy to answer your questions. " The professor patted Leah on the shoulder and made a "come on" gesture before leaving. So the classroom became quiet. Leia saw that it was getting late, so she picked up her things and prepared to leave. Do not want to just step forward, the door was closed. A young man with flaxen hair was standing by the door smiling. Beside him were some boys of the same age. Leah knew that his name was bossig and he was a noble. Other boys also had noble titles. So she said politely, "Dear Mr. bosger, would you please open the door? You see, it''s not early. I think I should go home. " "Don''t, don''t, don''t call me Mr. what, and don''t use honorifics," posig said shyly. Leah, you don''t mind if I call you that. In fact, I would like to ask, as you are such a beautiful girl, there must be a lot of pursuers, right Leah said with a smile, "you flatter me. In fact, I am very ordinary, and there are not many pursuers. " As soon as his eyes brightened, bossig suddenly made a gesture to his back. A boy knew the opportunity to put the flowers that he had prepared in his hand, so he took out a handful of fresh flowers from behind like magic and said, "well, if I tell you. If I admire you, Leah, would you agree to associate with me? " Leah looked at Bosch in surprise and then said, "the flowers are beautiful, but I can''t take them." "Why?" "Because my husband will not be happy." Leah said with a sweet smile. Bossig''s face froze, and then he forced to smile: "you see, Leah. Although my family is not an aristocrat, my family and the Andrew family have always been friends, and the Andrew family is a collateral branch of the browning family, one of the three big families. If you agree to my request, I promise to give you happiness. As for your sweetheart, I think a lot of compensation should make him accept this fact. So you don''t have to worry about anything. " Bosch thought his words were right and thoughtful. No matter how hard a woman is, she will be moved. Especially after she shows off her family, Leah, who was born in a civilian family, doesn''t immediately throw herself in her arms. But what he didn''t expect was that Leah, who was still smiling because of her politeness, turned cold after hearing this. She said coldly, "Mr. Bosch, please respect yourself. You don''t understand that true love can''t be measured by money As soon as Leah''s voice fell, a freckled boy behind bossig burst out laughing: "Miss, you''ve seen too many plays by Shakespeare." He poked bossig and said, "why should you lower your voice to such a civilian, bossig? If you like her, you can ask her here. We''ll keep a lookout for you and let''s have a taste when we''re done. " Bossig''s face changed and he said to Leah seriously, "I''m not that kind of person!" Leah took a deep look at him, and there was a wonderful look in her pupils. Bossig was staring at her eyes, as if Leah had seen through any secret, subconsciously lowered his head. The light in the pupil of her eyes faded away. Leah sighed and shook her head. "But your heart tells me that you are such a person. Just now, I heard the cry of desire. Mr. bossig, please get out of the way, and don''t let things get out of hand while you can still control the beast in your heart, will you Bossig only felt that his heart was sour, painful and uncomfortable. Leia''s soft words fell in his ears, but like an awl, they went into his heart and kept twisting, stirring up the contents. He laughed, and Bosch reached out and unbuttoned his coat. When he looked up at Leah again, the young man''s expression became twisted and ferocious: "what kind of love? I bah, you are not worthy to talk about love. I like you. It''s your pleasure. Since you are shameless, I will strip off your clothes and see how much your love is worth! " Leia sighed and dropped her hand into her bag, which contained a pocket pistol that she had given her. The pistol has been loaded with vertigo and voltage bullets, which are for Leia''s self-defense. But when bossig came forward with a grim smile, the door of the classroom was kicked open. Outside the door of the light backlight, there is a tall and thin figure. Leah thought it was zero, but it was another boy who came in from outside. Biting a grass root, the tall boy with his hair shaved into a square inch looked at bossig and others in the classroom and whistled: "I said how to close the door. It turns out that master bossig is having a party in the classroom. Otherwise, I''ll take it. What are you playing with? "He said with a smile and a frown. The freckled boy sneered: "Langdon, it''s none of your business here. Get out of here now. We can be like nothing happened. " "Wow, that''s scary." The boy named Langdon made an exaggerated expression and then said coldly, "don''t think I don''t know what you want to do? Bosch, I advise you and your friends not to think of Leah. It''s not for Leah, it''s for your good, if you don''t want to die. " Bossig turned and said with a smile, "this is the most priceless threat I''ve ever heard. Is it up to you, Langdon, that a civilian boy wants our lives? " He burst into laughter and the others joined in. Langdon looked at them coldly and said, "of course I won''t kill you. But Leah''s man can. You don''t know who Leah''s sweetheart is? " "Who is it?" A boy asked curiously. "Have you heard of it? A month ago, in the competition in the hammer of destruction training hall, do you remember the man who fought with head Saul and ended in a draw? " Langdon said slowly, "yes, he''s Leah''s sweetheart. If you dare to touch Leah. Think about it. How dare your family provoke such a man? To provoke the man who can draw with Captain Saul? " The whole classroom was silent. A moment later, Bosch gave a "hum" and slammed out the door with an ugly face. And all his friends followed him, but when he came out of the classroom, he said to Langdon, "that man, I really dare not provoke him. But Langdon, be careful later. I dare to provoke you. " "At any time, my dear master Bosch." Langdon bowed and put his hand on his chest. Looking at the funny boy, Leah couldn''t help laughing and said, "thank you. But aren''t you afraid to provoke Bosch? They are aristocrats anyway. " "I know. But unless they bring in the family warriors, I will not pay attention to their words. " Langdon touched his nose and said, "nothing else. I''m very good at fighting." "You''re so funny. Anyway, thank you today. " "You''re welcome." Langdon waved and licked his lips. "But if Leah would do me a favor, it would be great." "What''s up?" Leah asked. Langdon scratched his head and said, "well, you know, civilians like me. Even if I have the ability, I don''t know how long it will last. So I thought, Leah, can you help me with zero? That''s the name, right. Because the name is very strange and special, I should remember it correctly. Can you help me talk to zero and let me join his army? " "You want to join the army?" Leah looked surprised: "if you want to join the army, which of asgat''s five legions is not better than the zero team?" Langdon said with a bitter smile: "my eldest lady, the five legions can''t get in if they want to. Especially civilians like me, and they don''t have very strong ability. Every year''s recruitment is an opportunity, but this year I''ve missed it. More importantly, the hammer of destruction is about to enter the battle of the Western tundra. If I can join the zero team now, I will have a chance to participate in this battle. " "If I can show myself in the west, I think I can get what I want!" Langdon clenched his fist. "You men are thinking about war." Leah shook her head and said, "well, I''ll talk to zero. But if he can join, he has the final say. "That''s enough. Come on, Leah. I''ll get you out of here, so that bosg''s bastards won''t do anything else Langdon pulled up his sleeve, waved his fist and said excitedly. What an energetic guy. Leah thought. Outside the gate of Monglia college, zero morning is waiting. He looked at the little electronic clock on the locomotive instrument and frowned. At this time, Leah should be out of class, but no one has come out yet. After thinking about it, I decided to look for Leah in the college. As soon as I took the key to the car, I saw Leah and a boy come out. When she saw zero, Leah waved her hand, followed the boy next to her and trotted towards zero. And the boy who sent Leah out showed a bright smile when he looked at zero, and then waved. He was a little confused, even polite, and waved to the boy. Seeing the boy leave, zero asked Leah, "is that your student?" Leah nodded, took the helmet from zero and put it on. His name is Langdon. He''s an interesting boy Zero "Oh" sound, also did not put on the heart. Restart the engine of the locomotive, he drove Leia slowly to the road. Leah sat at the back, clasping her hands tightly around zero''s waist, almost touching his back.In the evening, the holographic plate appears the shadow of the west mountain. In the sky reddened by the setting sun, there are a few white clouds. The sun fell on the ground and cast a long shadow. Leia looked at the ground, her shadow and zero extended to the end of the road behind, as if to the end of the world. I wish it could go on like this. Leah thought, but she knew it was impossible. "I''m going to fight." In the helmet, Leia said softly. Her voice is not high, but through the communication channel in the helmet, zero is clearly heard in the ear. A moment later, zero with a faint nasal "um," a sound, is the answer. "I want to go to war with you, OK?" Leia asked softly again. Obviously, this problem has a big impact on zero. The locomotive swayed slightly and then stabilized. A moment later, zero asked, "why? Leah, the battlefield is different from the wilderness. It''s more dangerous there. The threat of death is everywhere. Even I can''t guarantee that I will come back. " "So, I''ll go even more!" Leah''s hands pressed harder: "I don''t want to be separated from you any more. The experience of wandering in darkness and dreams alone, one time is enough. If I die, I want to die in your arms instead of waiting alone. Besides, I''m not the same as before, am I? " "I have the ability to help you on the battlefield. More importantly, zero, I don''t want to be your burden. I think I can do something for you, too! " Zero silence. Victor once asked him if he wanted Leah to go to war. At that time, his answer was no, but now, Leah has offered this request. He understood Leah''s feelings. The girl wanted to prove her worth. She didn''t want to be a vase for zero appreciation. She wants to try to change, and everyone has the freedom to pursue the ideal, right? "It''s not impossible." "But you have to take the test," he said "If you want to go to war with me, you have to take part in military training at the base from tomorrow. Brown is in charge of the whole training program and I will ask him to treat them equally. If you can''t support it, you''ll have to stay in ashgartley for me. But even if we hold on, there will be a real combat assessment before we really go out. Similarly, if you cannot pass, I will not allow you to go to the battlefield. " Leah laughed happily: "OK, I promise you. If I can''t, I''ll give it up. " Maybe Leah''s idea is impulsive, even beyond her capacity. But people will always appear impulsive at some time, and will do something that is beyond their capacity in the eyes of outsiders. But if not, there would be no miracle in the world. Miracle is to create possibility out of impossibility! Sunset, sunset, sunset is beautiful. The speed of the locomotive is not fast. It silently carries two people embracing each other. The shadow drags out a long track behind the locomotive, as if chasing light and dreams. In this turbulent era, it''s not easy to live, it''s even more difficult to have a dream. After all, the cruelty of this era has already polished the courage of most people to embrace their dreams. But there will always be some people who still have this courage. Maybe they will pay a great price on the way to pursue their dreams, but they are still indomitable. Like zero, or Leah, or he. Langdon is walking home with his hands in his pockets. He is a civilian and his parents are workers. The only good thing is that his family has the status of a free citizen. Even if they were only one class higher than slaves, they already had relative freedom. Langdon''s parents used all their savings for him to enter the college, in order to change Langdon''s life. Today, Langdon finally saw the opportunity. Through Leah, he has the opportunity to join the zero army, and Langdon even begins to fantasize about his bravery in the battlefield, and finally returns triumphantly. But at this time, several figures appeared in front of him. "You look in a good mood, Mr. Langdon," bosger said coldly Chapter 449 [thank you for the support of yiboo 2009 monthly ticket. It''s hot recently. Please remember to add more water after reading books ~~~~~~ Abaddon walked up and down the room, looking at the cheap electronic watch in his hand from time to time. The wristwatch has been used in many places, and many functions have been declared useless. However, time can still do it. Now, the number of 10:03 is on the electronic screen. Usually this hour, my son Langdon has already gone home. After dinner, he should play with his parts in the house, hoping to assemble a power machine one day. But tonight, Langdon is not home. This makes abedan very uneasy. He knows his son very well. Langdon has been very naughty since he was a child, but he is also very sensible and never does anything that worries his parents. It''s never happened that he didn''t come back late at night. Abaddon sighed heavily as he looked at the pictures of the three of them hanging on the wall. In this ordinary family, abedan and his wife, ejiesha, are ordinary workers. They work 12 hours a day at a food processing factory in the suburbs, earning only a meager salary to support their daily needs. For the family, Langdon''s birth undoubtedly brought happiness and hope to the family. Because when Langdon was born, he actually detected the precursor of his ability. Abaddon still remembers how excited he was when he heard the news from the doctor. But as time goes on, this excitement gradually becomes a heavy burden. For an ordinary family, it can''t support the cost of learning knowledge for an able person. This is why there are many able people in the common people, but their average rank is not high. In addition to the limited potential, more importantly, they are not qualified to receive systematic learning and training. Although some people with civilian ability go to the wilderness and grow up on the battlefield relying on the identity of mercenary, it is very rare that they can be promoted to level 5 or above. After all, a lot of life is lost in the early stages when the ability is not strong. And very few can survive this stage. Abbedan did not let his son become a wild mercenary. He just hid the fact that he was capable from his son and raised Langdon as an ordinary child. Langdon had been playing with his parents in the factory when he was very young. For him at that time, the factory was more like his home and his playground. As for abedan himself, he quietly saves all the expenses he can save, and saves them little by little. Abedang is not willing to let his son go on a common road like him. He thought that his son should have a wider world, so as a father, he did his best to create conditions for Langdon. Until this year, the conditions were finally ripe. When abbedan sent Langdon to menglia college, he will always remember Langdon''s expression of surprise and excitement. At that moment, Abaddon felt that his efforts for so many years had been rewarded. Since then, Langdon''s routine has been normal. Leave home at seven in the morning and come back at six in the evening. Sometimes he had a bruised face, but Langdon always had a smile on his face. Abaddong knew that he didn''t want to worry about himself, and that it was not easy for a civilian to study in a college where more than 90% of the students were aristocrats. Since Langdon didn''t say it, he didn''t ask. Abaddon believed his son could handle it. But it''s a bit special tonight. It''s past ten o''clock and Langdon hasn''t come home yet. The darkness outside was like a mass of uneasiness in Abe''s mind. At ten twenty-three, the gate was knocked. Abadan looked at his wife, and they both saw the sadness in each other''s eyes. Abaddon took a deep breath and strode forward to open the door. Outside stood a famous city guard, a man in his thirties. A little fat, but at the end of his middle age, he was already decapitated. The man asked abedang, "Mr. abedang? Are you Langdon''s father? " Abaddon nodded: "I am. What''s the matter with Langdon?" "I''m sorry to tell you, sir. Your son had a traffic accident in the city. It''s a serious accident. In a word... Please don''t be too sad. " The city guard patted abaddong on the shoulder and said to his back, "bring the child up." Several more city defense officers came carrying a stretcher with a man lying on it. Still, see when a heart straight to sink. There was a vague syllable in his throat, and his wife, ejiesha, had snatched it out of the room. Then there was an earth shaking cry, and the whole person fell on the stretcher and began to cry. Next, the city defense army didn''t know what else to say to abedang. But abedan couldn''t hear anything. There were only some empty sounds in his ears. He wandered to the stretcher, on which lay Langdon. Langdon opened his eyes and stared straight into the sky. His whole body was covered with blood, and even some parts of his body had been deformed, which was caused by blunt impact. Abedan can imagine that a speeding car suddenly hit his son. The impact of that moment made Langdon''s body fracture in many places. He would be thrown into a corner of the street like a doll, and then the driver and passers-by would surround him. But by that time, he was dead!Dead! "No!" Abaddon growled and burst into tears. He grabbed his son by the shoulder and tried to shake him up, just as sometimes Langdon would wake him up from his sleep with violent shaking. But this time, Langdon won''t wake up again. But with Abaddon''s action, Langdon''s hand on his body fell to the ground weakly, revealing a bloody abdomen. Abaddon seems to have found something. He calms down, and then he sees several narrow openings in Langdon''s abdomen. It looks like it''s been stabbed. This idea excited abedan, and he stood up abruptly. At this time, the city defense officers were preparing to leave. Abbedan quickly stopped them: "Sir, sir!" The city defense officer who knocked on the door made a sign to his companion, then turned and walked back: "what''s the matter? Sir Abaddon pointed his trembling finger to his son''s abdomen: "look here, it''s not a traffic accident. Sir, Langdon was killed, stabbed to death. " The city defense officer calmly looked at the father who had lost his son and sighed deeply: "listen, sir. If you think of it as a traffic accident, believe me. It''s good for you and me. The troublemaker will send a large amount of compensation tomorrow morning. Sir, I know you are very sad, but there are some things you''d better not go into. After all, even if you know the truth, your child won''t come back, will he? " Patting Abaddon on the shoulder, the city official sighed and turned to leave. Abaddon stood on the spot stupefied. For him, the world collapsed. But for the world, there is only one dispensable person missing. The world continues to operate according to its own laws and will not change because of the absence of any person. If you give fate a will, it must be the God of pranks. In the script it composed, not everyone is a favorite. Some people are favored by it, while others are mercilessly abandoned by it. Light and dark constantly crisscross, there is luck, there is misfortune, there is happiness, there must be pain. This has always been the case. "Which army do you want me to join, hammer of destruction?" Asked bossig suspiciously. "The hammer of destruction?" Kraft sneered, "they''re a bunch of lunatics, butchers. If you join them, you''re really going to die. Besides, you''re not qualified. What I asked you to join is the golden Tomahawk reserve force, which is also called the recruit camp. Generally, you will only be responsible for patrolling the camp and transporting war supplies, and you will not directly go to the front line to participate in the battle. In this way, your probability of death is infinitely close to zero. " "In addition, I''ve borrowed three fifth class guards from Andrew''s family to accompany you disguised as recruits. They will ensure your safety. And just get through this war and wait for you to come back. Your experience, together with some of my artistic embellishments, will become a glorious history. And the dazzling light is enough to cover up any stain. " Kraft looked at his son and said, "don''t you often ask me what politics is? Look, this is politics!" Kraft sighed as he looked at the puzzling Bosch. He knew that his son was too young, but no one came from his youth, including him. He only hopes that through this military career, he can create a brilliant experience for his son and make him mature as soon as possible. The Western expeditionary army set out in the west, and numerous undercurrents surged in ashgartri. The big, the small, the bright and the dark all point to the unknown earth in the West! Chapter 450 Thank you for the two monthly tickets for "just for reading". It''s June 1 tomorrow. Wow, children''s shoes, have you got any sugar This is a wasteland of factory ruins. Taking a broad view, the workshops with different shapes are stacked together like building blocks, forming a wonderful outline. Tall chimneys poke into the sky. It''s not hard to imagine that when the factories are fully operational, they will emit spectacular smoke dragons. The barbed wire fence surrounding the factory area kept shaking in the wind, making a "hiss hiss" sound. No longer electrified barbed wire, you can still see the sign hanging on it with the words "industrial land, no admittance for idle people". Once prosperous factory, now only a contiguous remnant of horror. The continuous factory building is like a huge animal with hollowed out internal organs, lying powerlessly on the ground, and the wind comes in and out from the gap of the factory area, making low sound bursts. Two off-road vehicles from far to near, and finally stopped in the wilderness outside the factory. On the left, an off-road vehicle was full of soldiers, while the other one was isolated and had only one driver, forming a strong contrast. There are petite but well proportioned women jumping out of the car. She was dressed in a tight black tactical suit, with silver armor on her chest and legs, automatic pistols on both sides of her waist, and a small carrying device on her back, which was full of ammunition and several grenades. A simple full cover helmet includes communication, air purification, multi vision mode and other functions. It''s a set of standard battlefield equipment, and the soldier dressed up is Leah. A month''s time passed quickly. In this month, Leah participated in the special training for soldiers of horizon company. As the instructor is brown, in zero notice, brown let Leah join the training at the same time, also completely according to the requirements to train her. Not only does it not have the element of releasing water, but it is even more severe. It is a pattern of devil instructors. And the whole training process, zero also have eyes to see. It can be said that Leah is very hard, zero has forgotten the training ground, how many times the girl fell, and how many times to get up again. Even sometimes, Brown can''t watch it, but zero doesn''t allow him to stop. Zero or cruel to almost ruthless, but he knew that now more cruel, Leah in the battlefield to survive more probability. What''s more, if Leah can''t bear the intensity of training and quit on her own initiative, it may not be a bad thing. To everyone''s surprise, this seemingly weak girl persisted with perseverance and tenacity until the end, and got the ticket to the battle. Of course, whether we can really obtain this qualification depends on today''s final assessment. And assessments like this have been held many times, with the aim of screening qualified candidates among the soldiers, and those who have been brushed down will stay at the company base. Today''s assessment, zero himself as an examiner. This is a real scene simulation. Leia, Haiwei, Yeliu and ten soldiers are the main characters today. Their mission is to sneak into the target plant area, get the mission items and then evacuate safely. In this process, we need to test the team''s teamwork ability, the leader''s command ability and the special abilities of other team members. In this team, Haiwei acts as the team leader and takes the responsibility of commanding the whole team. Yeliu is an expert in reconnaissance and lurking, but Leah uses her ability to act as a signalman and scout. As for other soldiers, some are snipers, some are firemen, and some are blasting experts. After Leah jumped out of the car, the other team members also got out. They all turned around and saluted Ling, the examiner on the right side of the car. Under Haiwei''s command, the team quickly approached the factory and stopped behind a boulder. Haiwei takes out a flat smart brain, and after turning the smart brain to the projection function, a three-dimensional topographic map of the plant is suspended on the screen and rotated. Haiwei put on the induction gloves and adjusted the half empty stereogram. Finally, a ten story building appeared in the eyes of the public: "this is our target building today, the office building in the factory. Our mission items are in a room on the top floor. It''s not hard to imagine that the office building must be equipped with heavy troops, and the other party won''t let us have them easily. Another thing to think about is that we have to find an entry point. The area of this factory is not small, so it is impossible for the other party to deploy heavy troops everywhere. We have to find the weak points of their defense that we can cut in and retreat from She looked at Leah and said, "can you use your mental scan to determine the other party''s troop distribution?" "To scan such a large area, I can only use fuzzy scanning, which can roughly sense the existence and orientation of life, but I can''t know the specific number and coordinates." Leah said truthfully. "No problem. Let''s go." Leah nodded and closed her eyes. With her as the starting point, a mental wave surged into the abandoned factory like a fan. At the same time, Leia senses some vague life reactions. She quickly reports the general directions of life reactions one by one. With Leia''s dictation, Haiwei quickly adds a special mark on the stereogram through the sensing glove. When the blur scan was over, Leia opened her eyes and found that there were some more red dots on the stereogram.The red dots represent Leia''s life reaction, but they only indicate a general location, and the specific number and coordinates cannot be confirmed. If Leah''s rank is further improved and wide area scanning can be used, accurate data can be obtained. Now, that''s all Leah can do. But even so, it is enough for Haiwei to judge the general distribution of the other party''s soldiers. This is the convenience of a team with the ability of perception domain. Mental scan is difficult to be detected by the instrument or even the ability. Only those with the ability of perception domain can counteract mental scan through some masking abilities. "Well, basically." Haiwei uses her sensing gloves to mark a path on the stereo map. This path just passes through the weakest area in the life reaction distribution area that Leah sensed. Haiwei pointed to several commanding heights along the route and said, "here, and here, snipers should be set up to check our retreat." Her slender fingers in the team even point: "you, and you, these two places to you. Attention, when we retreat, I need you to be able to form an effective cross fire line to achieve maximum containment "Yes, sir." The two soldiers nodded. "Well, let''s go." Haiwei takes off her sensing gloves and is ready to put away her brain. Another soldier wondered, "that''s it, sir? You haven''t said what to do when you arrive at the office building in the factory? " "It''s not a stake, sir. They won''t stay in the same place and let you make targeted plans, so my plan is to be flexible. " Haiwei is full of confidence. The soldier who asked the question was the latest group to join the army, so he didn''t know the girl''s style in front of him. He always talked about it after fighting. For Haiwei, it''s really hard to choose a way to break in and retreat. This is to take care of these soldiers and Leah. If only she and Yeliu were to carry out this task, her plan would be "positive breakthrough". But then again, Haiwei, who has completed her promotion and become a "master of fighting", once she is given the chance to get close to her, she will even have a headache to deal with zero. After all, Haiwei''s way is a fighting route based on all kinds of throwing skills. In short, she is very clingy, and if she sticks, the consequences are unimaginable. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªDividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Bart is smoking bored, he is a recruit, participated in this period of pre war training, and fortunately did not get out. This makes black soldiers feel gratified, as long as they can go to the battlefield, Bart is willing to do his best. Of course, no one wants to go to war and die in vain. There is no doubt that fighting is the quickest way to get money, and Bart needs to support his family. Even if he died on the battlefield, the company would pay his family a pension. The pension may not be much, but it is enough for his children to grow up. For a mercenary, that''s enough. Many mercenaries like Bart have the same idea, which is almost the common idea of most mercenaries. Fight, earn money, support a family or soak a woman, and then repeat that until you die in a certain battle. Bart didn''t want to die worthless. In his spare time, he took out a pocket watch. The pocket watch was bought by his woman in the second-hand market. The watch itself has stopped working, but there is a picture behind it. Bart stands in the middle, his wife on the left and his five-year-old son on the right. In the photo, all three of them are laughing happily. Looking at the picture, Bart smiles, too. To be honest, today''s work is very easy. Bart and most of the soldiers acted as villains. In this scenario simulation war, they were responsible for guarding the abandoned factory, just to prevent a team of 13 people from invading. This was ridiculous to Bart. There were five hundred people on their side, and there was a gun master and a swordsman. With such a lineup, the opponent will not be able to succeed even if he has ten times as many people. Although there are three capable people in that team, they are fight master, night messenger and a perception domain capable person of the last rank. But what can three women do? However, this factory is not an ordinary large one. When 500 people put it in, it was like a few drops of water jumping into the sea, and there was no waves at all. Commander Brown divided the plant area into five areas a to E. Bart''s team was responsible for defending the outermost e area. At the moment, Zone E is as quiet as a huge grave. There is no sound except for the regular reports of teammates in the short wave communication device. Bart took a deep breath and cheered up. But when he closed his pocket watch, a fuzzy figure appeared on the worn case. What''s fatal is that the figure is on his head.Bart rolled on the spot and kept squatting and kneeling when he bounced up. In the hands of the machine gun up, a series of clean action. But in Yeliu''s eyes, it''s still not enough to see. When Bart''s muzzle is aimed at her previous position, Yeliu has quietly appeared behind him. After the girl made a neck cutting with her hand knife, she said faintly, "you are dead." Bart could only smile bitterly. He knew that Yeliu didn''t talk big. If this is in the real battlefield, it''s not a knife that greets you, but a dagger or something that separates you. He raised his hand and said, "well, I''m dead." Then he lay down on the ground and silently watched Yeliu leave lightly. Bart then remembered that it seemed that the regular report every 10 minutes had not been heard for a long time. In this way, the other companions might have been taken special care of by this naturally dull girl. Bart''s guess is right. With Leah''s mental scan ability, Bart''s team-mates who are hiding in the bunker are found out by Leah one by one, and then notify Yeliu through the spiritual chain. Yeliu acted as a killer, clearing the hidden sentinels one by one, so that the rear troops could intrude into the abandoned factory unconsciously. In this environment, the convenience of those who have the ability of perceptual domain in a team is obvious. Even if Leah is still in her infancy, even if the mental scan is only in its infancy. But within 500 square meters of the mental scan, any secret whistle is meaningless. Leah can find them accurately, and then let her soldiers clear the secret sentry. If Leah''s rank is improved and her ability is further strengthened, the scope of mental scan will be wider and wider, even reaching the coverage of fuzzy scan. This means that on the battlefield, those with domain awareness capabilities will know everything. Most of the capable people in this field belong to the auxiliary type. They may not play a significant role in the high-speed and explosive combat between the capable people, but they are the sharp weapon to defeat the enemy in the conventional battlefield. With the cooperation of Leia and Yeliu, Haiwei''s team can almost be described as unimpeded. The targeted breakthrough route made the invasion easier, which made the accompanying soldiers put down their initial contempt for the three female capable men and show respect in their eyes. But when she was only half the distance from her destination, Leah''s face changed. She said to Yeliu in her mind, "come back quickly. There is a patrol about 30 people in front of you. They are coming in our direction." The last sentence was said to Haiwei at the same time. Haiwei snorted: "it''s interpenetrating defense. Uncle Brown is playing tricks again. Come on, Leah, scan the environment. We need cover. " Leah nodded. Her mental strength was like a tide. The next moment, she said, "there''s a warehouse 200 meters to the left. There''s a sewer entrance nearby. Maybe we can hide there." "Sewers? I hate that place. " Say so, Haiwei still ordered the whole staff to evade. So a moment later, the team disappeared on the ground. In the original abandoned factory building, Bart, who was lying on the ground in a daze, suddenly heard the sound of footsteps. At the next moment, someone rushed to him and yelled with his walkie talkie, "it''s an invasion. The enemy has invaded zone E. I have found the dead and injured here!" Bart whistled as his colleague said so. Now that his body has been found, it naturally means it''s time to get off work. Chapter 451 The sewer is unexpectedly dry, perhaps because the factory has been abandoned for many years, there is no longer water here, and even the ground is covered with a thick layer of ash. Haiwei turns on the tactical lights on both sides of her helmet and quickly scans the surrounding environment. Meanwhile, by the way, she kicks a fat mouse that runs past her feet. When the mouse fell to the ground, it had already died of bleeding from seven holes. Haiwei''s foot was full of explosive energy, which instantly crushed all its organs. How could this little thing survive. "Leah, scan the environment." When Leah comes down, Haiwei orders. Leah nodded, driving her mental power out in all directions, and soon got the answer: "there is no biological reaction within 500 meters, the underground water channel is complicated, and some places have been blocked by landslides. It''s like a maze here, but my mental scan distance is too short to see the environment in the distance. " "Never mind, will, sonar grenade." The named soldier immediately took out a special grenade from the carrying gear, opened the insurance and threw it out. The grenade landed, but there was no movement. Sonar grenades are not used to kill enemies. Instead, they use high-frequency sound waves to spread rapidly in the air. When they encounter obstacles, the sound waves will collide back. Through the built-in sensors in the grenades, they will be displayed on the receiving terminal in the form of maps. This is a reconnaissance tool. The terminal receiver in will''s hand will soon appear a topographic map. The advantage of sonar grenade is that it spreads fast, but the disadvantage is that it can''t be applied to open areas. It''s more suitable for the complex environment like now. In the map, people see a pipe world extending in all directions. The world covers the surface of the factory, Haiwei quickly from the map to re-establish the route. Through this route, they will arrive at the parking lot of the office building, and it is also a good choice to invade the building from there. As a result, the team advanced rapidly. In the process of advancing, two snipers, Gigg and Kane, left the team midway. They were ordered to lurk at the commanding heights on both sides of the retreat route to ensure the safety of the team during the evacuation. Soon, the team arrived at the target site. It''s less than 300 meters away from the exit, but just then, Leah said, "stop, there''s someone on it!" "What?" Leia''s eyes became dazed, which was the sign of the start of the mental scan. She said like a Dreamer: "there are hundreds of life reactions in the parking lot above. It''s not good. They''ve found us, coming towards the exit! " Haiwei said, "it''s uncle brown again!" Brown sneezed. He is now in a room on the top floor of the office building. The walls of the room are in vain. The sofa on the ground is dumped and there are piles of garbage. I don''t know how many years no one has visited. A corner of the room was cleared and various equipment was placed so that Brown could control the whole situation. The big man sat down on a sofa and looked at the world outside the window. Several soldiers operating the communication equipment kept updating him. Besides brown, there was another person in the room. Maple. "Sir, we''ve reached the parking lot in area B." The soldier''s call rang from the shortwave communicator, and Brown said lazily, "good. Then welcome our guests, boys." "Yes, sir!" Feng went to the other side of the sofa and sat down. "It''s really you, brown. With just a little bit of design, let Haiwei go into your trap by herself. " Brown corrected: "it''s art, not pattern. Besides, Haiwei''s tomboy has a brain. It''s a good guess what she will do. Just think about it. I specially made the layout of the whole plant different. If Haiwei''s team doesn''t have Leah''s perception domain ability, then this crazy girl will definitely attack from the front. Now Leah can know the general defense situation of our side, and she will definitely choose places with few people to infiltrate. " "So you specially arranged several teams to carry out an interpenetrating inspection every half an hour, so as to force Haiwei and them into the sewer." Maple said with a smile. Brown laughed and said, "yes, I had someone blow up several branches in the sewer ahead of time. So if they want to come here, there''s only one way to go. I''ll welcome them directly at home. It''s called waiting for work with ease. " "I don''t see. You can be insidious sometimes." Feng tut. Brown said angrily, "it''s called knowing one''s friend and knowing the other. Besides, the war only talks about the result. How can it be insidious?" They were arguing when a loud noise came from the messenger. "What''s the matter?" Brown asked "It''s blasting. Sounds from the sewers, sir As soon as Brown''s face changed, he said, "Why are you still in a daze? Go down and see what happened."Looking at the big man''s anxious appearance, Feng said with a smile: "you see, Haiwei is not stupid. And with Leah, they probably already know the welcome team you''ve set up at the door. " In the sewer, when Leah reports the ground condition, Haiwei is ready to rush out. But Leah then scanned to the left of the sewer where the team was, there was another branch, only blocked by a wall. When Haiwei kicked the wall with a strong kick, it was the blasting sound heard by Brown''s soldiers on the ground. Take the lead to pass through the gap of the wall, Haiwei can''t help sighing in her heart. Compared with the team leader, he is really better at sabotage. "Haiwei." Through the connection of spiritual chain, Leah calls the violent girl in her mind: "don''t you think it''s strange? Uncle Brown seems to know what we are going to do, so I''m thinking that maybe uncle Brown deliberately let us know about the leaky defensive situation "It''s very possible. Although he is usually careless, he is actually a very scheming uncle!" Haiwei responded in her mind. Leah agreed and said, "so I think since he knows we''re going to invade from sewers, he must have a topographic map of this, so we''re still passive." "That is to say, our actions are seen through?" "It should be so. With conventional means, we may not be able to get rid of the passive situation." "In that case, let me give uncle a little surprise!" In the room that serves as the command room, Brown has a brain. What is shown on the screen is the topographic map of the underground channel. After confirming the route of Haiwei''s team, he grabbed the communicator and said, "go to area C, the branch road they broke leads to the parking lot in area C. Let the soldiers in the vicinity of area C get there, this time they have no way to escape! " After receiving the response, brown shook his head and said with a smile, "a little surprise." Feng whistled: "I bet the accident will continue to happen, as long as it''s Haiwei''s little crazy leader. That kid never plays cards according to common sense. " Hearing this, the smile on Brown''s face couldn''t hold. A moment later, a soldier''s report sounded in the communication area: "Sir, we have reached the parking lot in area C." "Go down at once, and catch them this time!" Brown yelled at the messenger. But before long, the soldier responded, "Sir, there''s no one in the sewer." "No one? It''s impossible. There''s no other way. Can they fly? Search me! " Brown said, looking at Feng and said with a bitter smile, "I''m really right. Now I don''t know where they will invade the building." "That''s how games are fun." Maple jumped up, picked up a training gum sword, said: "well, sir, I went to patrol." Brown nodded in agreement. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- dividing line -¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Turn around and kick! With the power of rotation and inertia, Haiwei''s long legs are attached with a layer of energy field, which directly bombards the wall in front of her. The wall shakes violently, and a large number of sand and stones are vented behind the wall with thick smoke, finally falling into the darkness. Behind the wall is a dark world. Haiwei pokes her head out, and the tactical lights on both sides of her helmet scan from side to side, so a deserted elevator shaft appears in the girl''s eyes. Before running along the sewer, after being reminded by Leia, Haiwei directly breaks one side of the wall and enters a space similar to an underground warehouse. The girl who decides not to play according to the common sense is like a diligent hamster, with a team in the underground world. Haiwei every wall, no way to open the way, rampage with the team to the present position. The soldiers couldn''t laugh or cry when they followed her all the way. Haiwei''s behavior has gone beyond their understanding of the role of captain, but at the same time, she has to admit that after being led by a girl to run around, there are no pursuers behind her. "It''s an open area above. It should be the reception hall at the entrance. There are soldiers on patrol, but the number is small. There is only one secret sentry going out from the corner. " After a quick scan of the environment, Leah said, "so what do we do next, captain?" Haiwei put her hands on her waist and gave out a dangerous laugh on the communication channel: "Uncle Brown wants to play hide and seek with us, but I won''t play with him. So this time, how about breaking through by force? That must be cool! " The soldier was silent for a while. Before that, the soldier named will raised his hand and said, "Captain, this is not appropriate. The number of people is dozens of times that of us! ""Idiot!" Haiwei hammered at will''s helmet: "of course, it''s not stupid to rush up and fight with others. We can use Leah''s mental scan to control the number of fighters through the transfer of environment. In short, we need to look like a strong attack, but in fact it''s a fight. The purpose is to attract uncle''s eyes, and the task items have to be handed over to you. " "Yeliu, help us to get that damned thing!" Haiwei turns her head toward Yeliu. Naturally, the girl didn''t speak. She just nodded her head and agreed. "Well, let''s have a big fight!" Haiwei waved her fist and said excitedly. All the soldiers, including will, could not tell whether her purpose was to accomplish the mission or simply to fight? Do as you say, Haiwei is the first to climb up the elevator exit through the shaft wall. She pushed open the closed automatic door effortlessly, hung down a safety cable and fixed it beside the door so that the people below could get up. After that, Haiwei sprinted at full speed towards the corner of the passage. Under the full burst, the distance of 100 meters only took more than one second. At the corner, a famous scholar yawned and suddenly saw a young girl running out like a cheetah. Haiwei grabs the ground with one hand, pinches her fingers into the floor, and suddenly produces terrible grip. Let her whole person instant lateral movement, toes on the ground to wipe out a semicircular light smoke, toes again force, let Haiwei like a shell to the soldiers. At this time, the soldier responded and wanted to pick up his rifle. In the dark, Haiwei turns over from his head and gently pinches her hands symbolically around his neck. On the ground, Haiwei looked back and saw that the soldiers were still standing on the spot. She immediately called out, "Hey, you''re dead. Come on The soldier replied with a bitter smile, lying on the ground to be an honest "corpse". At this time, the people in the elevator shaft have been climbing up, but Yeliu climbs up directly through the shaft wall, like a gecko, and quickly disappears into the darkness above the elevator shaft. After more than one minute, the soldiers found the "corpse" on the ground. The next moment, brown in the command room received the latest report: "Sir, we have found the intruder. They have invaded the hall on the first floor! " "Damn it, let the people in the parking lot go back right now. They''re in the building!" Brown couldn''t help yelling at the signalman and issuing new orders. Next, all kinds of news came like snowflakes. Brown hardly believed his ears, because all the intelligence pointed out that Haiwei''s team attacked from the front and had a fierce encounter with the soldiers in the building. What brown doesn''t know is that this is the illusion that Haiwei has worked hard to make. They seem to be in direct conflict, but they never fight Brown''s big army. In this fierce exchange of fire, Leah played a decisive role. "At three o''clock, there''s a sniper in the window of the opposite building. Dodge!" "Haiwei, on the left side of the gate 30 meters in front of you, I found a secret sentry!" "No, there are a lot of soldiers in the rear corridor. It''s not safe here, move positions! " Leah keeps the mental scan going all out so that all the information in the area within 500 meters is in her mind. With the support of her accurate intelligence, Haiwei''s team plays while walking. It not only attracts the attention of the enemy soldiers, but also doesn''t fight with their main force. When necessary, Haiwei acts as the role of violent destruction and always directly opens a channel on the wall to avoid Brown''s main force. In this flexible tactical role, Haiwei''s commandos firmly contain Brown''s soldiers. But it didn''t last long. When the commandos broke through the security door on the 7th floor and entered the corridor, they found that there was already a person waiting for them at the end of the corridor. "How do you know we''re here?" Haiwei cried, looking at the man with the gum sword. Maple light way: "no matter how to say I am also eight level ability, find you this little girl''s breath is not necessarily how difficult? So that''s the end of your journey. " Chapter 452 "You alone? Miss Ben can take care of you by herself Mouth put big words, Haiwei is behind even sweep gesture, let everyone from behind the channel to leave, don''t front and maple conflict. After all, Feng is a great swordsman of the eighth level, and his side of more than ten people is not enough in his eyes. Haiwei only hopes that she can hold him for a while. At this time, she misses rising night. If the natural stay here, two people together want to win Maple may be some difficulty, but beat him completely can do. But now night Ryukyu another task, Haiwei can only play up the spirit, ready to deal with maple this "enemy". But at this time, Leah sent a message to Haiwei through the spiritual chain: "there is a public toilet 200 meters in front, and there is an exhaust pipe in the toilet. Use it to shake off Feng." Immediately, Haiwei has made up her mind. Her eyes lit up, she inhaled deeply and exhaled slowly. A momentum is released by Haiwei at the same time, which is different from Su who is good at single attack. The momentum released by Haiwei is not so fierce, but it is majestic, dignified and thick, like an unbreakable steel. While releasing her momentum, Haiwei''s temperament becomes concise, and the girl''s eyes are filled with determination and confidence. Looking at Haiwei, Feng wakes up. He did not forget that Haiwei had the nickname of steel girl in the army since the first world war with the El minority a few months ago. This is not only an affirmation of Haiwei''s strength, but also an admiration for her belief that she can never defeat. And when Haiwei put on a serious expression, it means that Haiwei like a tomboy has disappeared. Now standing in front of Feng, she is a steel girl with incomparable strong faith! Haiwei sends out a clear roar and charges towards Feng. On one of her pink fists, Feng saw two groups of energy brilliance wrapping them. This is one of the fighting master''s abilities "energy boxing front", covering a layer of invincible energy field on both hands, making the fighting master''s boxing more powerful. It''s no exaggeration to say that with the blessing of energy fist, if Haiwei is given the chance to fight close, she can even pierce the armor plate of the main combat vehicle with one punch. Maple asked himself that his body''s defense was not as good as the main combat vehicle, so he looked at Haiwei, whose eyes gradually became fierce. It''s a fight! In Haiwei''s eyes, Feng understands her meaning. He slowly raised the gum sword and began to release his energy and momentum. Maple did not release the energy in one breath, but gradually improved. When Haiwei comes to him, it will be the moment when his energy and momentum reach the peak. At that time, Haiwei will bear the thunderbolt of his full strength! However, at the moment when they are about to contact each other, Feng sees a smile in Haiwei''s eyes. What energy and momentum suddenly disappeared. Maple immediately confused. You know, from just now on, the energy and breath he released were all aimed at Haiwei''s momentum as reference and confrontation. And Haiwei''s momentum suddenly disappeared, just like Feng''s one punch with all his strength, which made him feel miserable. Just as his breath became disordered, Haiwei lowered herself and slid down from the maple with a shovel. Then she bounced up, ran, and ran for 200 meters. Haiwei turned the corner and ran into the public restroom. At this time, Feng just reacts and immediately rushes into the bathroom, only to see a filter screen of the exhaust pipe spinning on the ground. Suddenly, Feng knows that Haiwei has got into the exhaust pipe. Haiwei has a slender body, and the speed of moving in the exhaust pipe is incomparable to maple. Maple had to give up the idea of pursuit, he hate to the exhaust pipe roar: "smelly girl, dare to play with me. Don''t let me catch you, or you''ll look good! " In response to his is Haiwei a string of cheerful laughter, let Maple face become more ugly. In the chase battle in the building, a room on the top floor of the building is quiet. This room used to be a conference room, but now it''s naturally deserted. The ground was covered with dust and crumbs from the wall, the tables and chairs were overturned on the ground, and only half of an oil painting by someone else was still slanted on the wall. In addition, there is only one platform that can be called intact. There is a suitcase on the platform, and the things in the suitcase are the mission items of Haiwei and her party. In the hall, however, there were five or six soldiers protecting the suitcase. These soldiers were armed to their teeth. They even had a rocket launcher. Of course, there is no live ammunition in the rocket launcher, just like the equipment on both sides, all the ammunition is empty. Otherwise, this is not a simulated war, but a real war. In the building, the fight between the invaders and the defense side had already started, so the soldiers in the room all looked serious, but at this time, a round thing was thrown in from the door. A soldier saw it and immediately yelled, "be careful of the enemy''s attack. It''s a smoke bomb!" At the end of the speech, a lot of smoke has been released from the smoke bomb, and the whole room is filled in an instant. Fortunately, all the soldiers were wearing tactical helmets and breathing smoothly, but it was an indisputable fact that their eyes were fascinated by the smoke. However, they all have good military literacy. When they see that the momentum is not right, they have launched a cluster attack towards the gate. Unfortunately, with their eyesight, they still can''t catch a faint figure crawling from the ceiling like a gecko.Night Ryukyu calculate a good position, fall of the moment take a soldier dizzy. Then roll on the spot, wrap the other two down with long legs, and use a hand knife symbolically gently around their necks. Under the cover of smoke, Yeliu, as a night Messenger, has no difficulty in dealing with all the guards. The whole process is less than one minute, and this is still in the case of simulated warfare. In actual combat, Yeliu will directly cut off the neck of these guards with energy silk thread, which will take no more than 10 seconds. Get rid of the guard. The girl claps her hands and comes to the suitcase. She pried the box open with a dagger and found it empty. Then came a dry cough from behind. Yeliu turns around like a whirlwind and takes a warning attitude. The smoke gradually dispersed in the room, showing a tall figure, it is brown. Brown''s whole body is covered with plastic bombs. Except that there is no gunpowder inside, both the timer and the sensor connected to his wrist are real things. The uncle was carrying a multi barrel gun with a cigarette in his mouth. He tilted his head and said to Yeliu with a dry smile: "I expected you to do this. Fortunately, I hid my things in my body early. Uncle, let me remind you first, these explosives on me are sensor detonators. That is to say, if I die, if I can''t feel my heart beating at the moment of death, the explosive will He made an explosive gesture and said, "bang, there''s nothing left. So, Xiao Yeliu, you should be careful when you do it. " Yeryu''s face was expressionless. After a moment, he stretched out a finger and pulled down his eyelid. Then he spat out his tongue and said slowly, "shameless!" Brown was speechless, shaking his head for a long time, and said, "havi teaches you some messy things." After all, Brown is not idle. Under his strange force, the multi barrel gun was easily lifted up, followed by the rotation of the machine gun, and spewed out a long tongue of fire. Bullet such as blazing, pull out a long chain toward the night Ryukyu cut. Although it''s empty, it''s painful to hit. What''s more, Yeliu doesn''t plan to arrest him. So the girl moved at high speed, and the bullet chain could only hit her shadow. The room "plop plop" ring non-stop, it is an empty bomb hit on the object issued by the stuffy sound. In the battle, two unlucky soldiers hit brown in the head, though not fatal, but still stunned by the impact of bullets. In Brown''s eyes, Ryukyu is drawing closer and closer in a strange way. At this time, the shortcomings of multi barrel gun began to be exposed. This kind of weapon is originally the overlord of long-range attack, but once the target approaches, it will appear very clumsy. Even with master Brown''s amendment to the use of heavy firearms, I feel that as Ryukyu is getting closer, the firing radius of mechanism guns is far from keeping up with the speed of Ryukyu''s movement. He simply threw the gun to the ground and found two desert eagles. Suddenly, uncle''s movements became flexible again. The gun master gives Brown a much higher vision of motion capture than ordinary people, which makes his every shot extremely sharp. To change the other opponents, I''m afraid I''ve already been shot, but Ryukyu''s skill is not below zero. Bullets repeatedly hit only the air, in such a move, Ryukyu has rushed to Brown''s side. But after a few turns around brown, she quickly retreated and stood there. Brown naturally will not miss this opportunity, the pistol immediately aimed at Yeliu. But Yeliu stretched out a finger. On that finger, brown saw that there was an energy thread wrapped around it. The other end of the energy silk thread is immersed in the dark, but with the night Ryukyu hook fingers, the energy silk line suddenly swings a circle of waves, and passes to brown. In an instant, brown knew what had happened. The next moment, Brown''s light energy flame continued to flicker. The Desert Hawk and the plastic explosives tied around him suddenly became pieces. Even Brown''s coat turned into thousands of butterflies, revealing his upper body. At this time, he knew that when Yeliu approached him, he had already wrapped himself with energy threads. This is what Yeliu is good at. The incomplete version of the death Sonata uses the energy shock to trigger the energy threads on the target body to make disorderly cutting. Because it was not a real battle, Ryukyu only disarmed brown and threatened him. And if it is a real battle, then the death Sonata fully launched, Brown may have become a piece of ground. At this time, Yeliu''s other hand bounced up, holding a test tube in his hand. That''s their task item. Yeliu bit the test tube in his mouth and ran to the right window with all his strength. After springing up, Yeliu kicks hard with his long legs and comes out through the window with the glass all over the sky, the girl''s body falls straight down. With a wave of Yeliu''s hand, the sword came out of the sheath behind him. The girl''s backhand stabbed at the outer wall of the building, and the composite casting saber immediately showed its extraordinary quality. The body of the saber fell into the wall and produced severe friction, so as to slow down the girl''s speed. Yeryu fell several five floors vertically, then he swung, pulled out his saber and jumped into a room on the fifth floor. After landing, she immediately contacted Haiwei with her shortwave communication: "the thing has arrived.""Yes, then retreat at once!" Haiwei''s cheerful voice came from the communicator. On the other side of the building, after shaking off maple, Haiwei, who joins the commandos, turns to Leah and says, "find out the fastest way to evacuate. Come on, Yeliu girl has got it." "Yes, sir." Leah said with a restrained smile, her strength spreading around. But the next moment, Leah''s face became ugly: "no, they have surrounded us. There is no way out... Unless... " "Except for what?" Haiwei asked in a hurry. They are currently in an office, using tables and chairs as temporary fortifications. It''s Brown''s soldiers who keep pouring in on people outside the office. The firemen have begun to fight with each other, but the enemy has a large number of soldiers, so the firemen can only shoot a few shots in between. The enemy''s fierce firepower did not give them a safe output environment at all. If it goes on like this, it is only a matter of time before the commandos are completely destroyed. Leah stamped to the ground and said, "vertical descent. Now that''s the only way to get the fastest." Haiwei was stunned, then licked her tongue and said, "sister, this idea is crazy, but I like it." She told Leah to get out of the way and hit the floor with a heavy blow. The floor immediately fell apart, and Haiwei hit again. The fist has been equipped with energy, and suddenly the floor is cracked, breaking a gap. The sand and stone fall to the next floor together with the steel bar. Haiwei jumps down without saying a word, and then punches and punches directly on the floor of each floor to make a passage. The soldiers were stunned. They didn''t expect to evacuate in this way. But Leah had already taken out the safety rope and fixed it on the floor. After fixing herself with the safety buckle, she grasped the safety rope to carry out the vertical operation. Other soldiers followed suit one after another. Finally, the evacuees were fixed on the cover with steel wire and tightened the machine gun on one side to ensure that the machine gun would continue to fire and then run away. When the machine guns went silent and Brown''s soldiers surrounded the office, they found a big hole in the ground. The soldiers immediately yelled, "chase, chase!" In the command room, brown holds his hands on the windowsill, just to see Haiwei''s team running out from the downstairs and evacuating along the previous invasion route. Soldiers have reported the battle situation of the building to him. When he heard that Haiwei was directly making an escape on the floor, Brown could only shake his head and laugh. It''s bold, crazy, but realistic. Brown''s assessment is in his mind. The evacuation didn''t go as smoothly as Haiwei imagined. In addition to chasing soldiers, there were enemy snipers on the commanding heights on both sides of the evacuation route. This makes a short distance of less than 500 meters, the commando has lost nearly half of its members. In this one, or Haiwei protect Leah, otherwise Leah has been shot at least several times. Fortunately, there are also Yeliu in the team, who naturally haunts the commanding heights like ghosts. At the commanding height after she passed, the snipers were cleared one by one. Run on a moment, Haiwei layout in the evacuation route has sniper began to play a role. They accurately Click to knock down the soldiers who are chasing after the commando. After the sniper gun has fired all the bullets, it is replaced with a submachine gun to shoot at the pursuers, which makes the pursuers have to hold their pace and find a cover to exchange fire with the snipers. The barbed wire at the edge of the abandoned factory was already in sight, but at this time, a shadow of people was across the road. Haiwei had to stop and frown, "you again?" In the way is maple, maple across the gum sword ferocious to Haiwei said: "smelly girl, this time to see where you run!" Chapter 453 "Go away, he''ll take care of it!" Facing Feng, Haiwei orders decisively. The rest of the soldiers and Leah bypassed the two and continued to break through toward the edge. Naturally, Feng couldn''t let them go. When the gum sword is waving, it''s about to shoot at a soldier, but Haiwei shouts, "Hey, look here!" Maple sword power does not stop, but head toward Haiwei to see. I saw the girl holding the zipper of the tactical clothes and rowing down, revealing a white body in the open clothes. Indistinctly, still can see two wipe bright red to beat. Such a limited level of the scene let Maple whole body a stiff, and then a hot nostril, but it is out of two warm blood. At the end of the reaction, maple suddenly feel in front of a flower. But Haiwei with fragrant wind and body rushed to, without saying a word is a strong kick sweep, directly swept the maple out. Maple connected on the ground several times after the collision, it hit into the roadside of a scrapped car. The door was dented and maple fell into the car. Landing, Haiwei quickly zipped up, and made a face to maple, tongue way: "smelly wolf, I told you to see, stupid!" In a series of laughter, Haiwei ran away. A moment later, Feng jumped out of the car. Being teased by Haiwei one after another for several times, Feng''s old face can''t hold, and he is so angry with the girl that his teeth itch. But just that moment''s fragrant scene always lingered in my mind, which was full of youth and vitality. The body made Maple''s throat dry. Finally, she had to shake her head and smile: "little girl''s development is pretty good." Finally, Haiwei''s team successfully left the factory. When they got out of the barbed wire, they were gasping for breath. Only Yeliu and Haiwei were breathing as usual. The pursuers who arrived later could only look at the barbed wire and sigh, because in this simulation war, Haiwei successfully left the factory area, and the winner was the winner. In other words, they have won the simulation war! After adjusting her breathing, Leah was also very happy. This is her first time to participate in the actual combat simulation, and she seems to perform well. But when she looked in the direction of zero, she found that her face was expressionless and cold. Half an hour later, all the people gathered. Zero sat on the front cover of the car. He bent his legs and stepped on the crash barrier in front of the car, holding his chin with his hands crossed. His eyes were as clear as water, and he calmly looked at these soldiers and comrades in arms. Zero did not speak, with a hint of dignity. That is the spirit of the superior. Although it is not obvious, it has begun to take shape. There is no deliberate release of their own momentum, there is no energy of oppression, but this majestic but let the people under the pressure is true. The soldiers with poor quality have been wriggling restlessly, while the veterans who have joined the zero company since its establishment can still keep quiet, but everyone''s face is full of sweat. Even maple and brown feel a little out of breath. At the beginning, although the psychological oppression caused by zero is very mild, it is more and more dramatic like snowballing. Five minutes later, only Leia, a woman close to zero, didn''t feel too much pressure. Others were already blushing. Finally, in the calm before the storm, zero spoke. His voice was as cold as ever, but it was like a cool wind, which softened the terrible atmosphere like high pressure. "Today, you let me see a wonderful offensive and defensive battle. I have to say that both of you, Haiwei and brown, have done a good job There was a smile on zero''s lips, which made his cold face milder: "Brown first showed his confusion and weakness, and let Haiwei''s commandos fall into the trap he set. But in the middle of the way, Haiwei finds out and uses bold methods to disrupt Brown''s layout and rhythm. From the initial suppression to the vigilance in the middle, and then to the subsequent counter attack. It can be said that Haiwei''s performance is remarkable. " Look at Haiwei, Yeliu and Leah. Zero affirmative place head way: "Haiwei''s bold and reckless, night Ryukyu''s sneak attack sneak in, Leia''s control of the overall situation, plus other people''s complementary advantages. In this operation, I saw the strength of the team from you. War is not a matter for one person. To win a war, the strength of the individual is important, but it can also be achieved through the strength of the team. To give full play to the strength of the team, it is necessary to give full play to the advantages of everyone in the team, so as to suppress the enemy, just as you did today. So congratulations, today''s actual combat simulation, you are the winner. " As soon as the voice falls, Haiwei already cheers, and hugs Yeliu to shake unceasingly. Naturally, she let Haiwei shake her face expressionless enough. After a while, she slowly let out a smile from her mouth. The rest of the commandos were happy, too, including Leah. After all, it is a pleasant thing to be affirmed by the chief executive. Why not. Zero looked at Brown again and said: "Brown''s rich experience and overall control ability are worthy of recognition, but it should be noted that brown, you are not flexible enough in dealing with emergencies. Take today''s simulation war as an example. When Haiwei finds out that she doesn''t play cards according to common sense, you''ll be in a mess. It turns into being led by Haiwei''s nose, so that she falls behind, and finally she does everything. ""You can be more flexible. You should know that you always take the initiative, because the task items Haiwei need are in your hands. If I were you, I would directly expose the mission items in an obvious place, and then lay heavy soldiers there. Haiwei, if they want to get the mission items, they have to come out and rob them. At that time, they will be annihilated at one stroke by taking advantage of their number. " Zero light way: "you are too tight task items, and dare not take risks, which makes your own initiative into a passive, and can not play I give you the personnel advantage. It is impossible for the war situation to remain unchanged. It is also very important to adjust the strategy according to the situation. You should pay more attention to this in the future. " Brown nodded and said, "I see, chief." Finally, zero''s eyes fell on Feng: "but no matter how Brown makes mistakes, it''s better than someone who is confused by beauty and makes mistakes one after another. Are you right, my friend? " Maple''s old face is red. With his thick skin, he feels very ashamed. While Haiwei on one side has already laughed, and she is even more angry that he has nothing to do with it. "Well, that''s the end of today''s mock war." Zero jumped out of the car and said, "tomorrow, all the members of the expedition will be announced. But before that, I want to give you another chance. " Zero''s eyes suddenly turned cold and said, "this is the battle of the western expedition. It''s not like those little fights in the wilderness. Listen, gentlemen, this is a real war. So, if anyone is ready to die, go now. But if you don''t want to escape until you go to the battlefield, believe me, I will deliver the bullets into your heads. No deserters are allowed in my team The extremely light but awe inspiring murderous gas sent out from zero, and it swept all the soldiers below. Both the recruits and the veterans are awe inspiring, and their sweat and hair stand up like a sword in their throat. Their heart is firmly held by their terrible intention to kill. A few recruits face changed, trembling and fell out of the formation. Zero hand waved: "you go, even my murderous spirit can''t bear, how to go to the battlefield?" He looked at the rest of the soldiers coldly and said, "is there anyone else to leave?" "No, sir!" The rest of the soldiers all drank in unison, nodded their heads, breathed slowly and said, "good. You are all ready to die. You are real warriors. Well, I repeat, for me, there is no high sounding reason for this war. I have only one reason, money He put up a finger and said, "resources, slaves and land are all money. Yes, I went for the money. My goal is clear. What about you? " In the face of zero, most of the soldiers raised their hands excitedly and said, "money, sir!" There are also a small number of soldiers shouting: "we also want women!" Zero laughed: "well, when you go to the battlefield, fight hard for me. But remember, don''t die easily. To live is to have everything. Break up. You''ll have two days off. Take care of yourself, or say goodbye to your family. Two days later, I hope to see every face here in the company square! " "Yes, sir!" In the promise of the soldiers, zero jumped into the car. He waved to Leah, who sat in the co pilot''s seat with a smile, started the engine at zero, turned around and drove away from the factory. The wind is whistling. On the bus, zero asked, "how do you feel today?" "Fortunately, it seems that I have begun to adapt to the rhythm of the battle." Leah said with a smile, "but you surprised me. For money and women, I almost didn''t know you. You just looked like a bandit. " "Bandits?" Zero Shixiao said: "bandits are bandits. I just want to unify their thoughts and make their eyes more simple and clear. Only when we all share the same interests can the army exert a high degree of cohesion and combat effectiveness. " Leah looked deeply at the man in front of her and sighed, "this time I wake up, I find you have become very different." Zero stretched out her hand, gently pinched her face and said, "don''t worry, I haven''t changed my love for you, and I will never change." "You promise?" "Of course!" In the sound of zero guarantee, off-road vehicles drive through the wilderness. In the wilderness, the ice and snow have gradually melted, that is because the winter has passed, and spring is quietly coming. It''s spring again. It''s night. Zero stands at the bedroom window. Leia came quietly behind him and hugged him from behind: "what''s the matter?" "I''m afraid I have to go somewhere." Zero low channel. Leia chuckled and said, "are you going to see sister bish? Why are you so serious? You really should see her. After all, we are leaving in two daysWith that, Leah pushed the zero out of the room. After pushing him out of the room, Leah slammed the door and said in a loud voice, "I won''t leave the door for you tonight." "Well, I''ll be back in the morning." Zero said softly to the gate. With that, he turned and left. Listening to his footsteps receding, Leah looked at the empty bedroom, feeling a little lost. Suddenly she shook her head, patted her face with her hand and said, "he''s gone, isn''t he? So you won''t see your ugly appearance, Leah, so you have to be happy Like cheering herself up, Leah took a few deep breaths and put a smile on her face. She opened the closet and took a suitcase out of the dark box. There was a syringe in the suitcase, and the syringe was filled with Turquoise liquid. This is an improved gene medicine given by Victor to her. In one month''s training, Victor injected her with one of these drugs, so as to improve Leah''s physical fitness and other basic physical qualities. Although genetic agents can improve the physical fitness, but it will make the injection of varying degrees of pharmacological reaction. When Leah was injected with the first one, she had a severe physiological reaction. The pain was like being bitten by thousands of ants in her body, so Victor had to bind Leah with a rope to prevent her from hurting herself. This gene medicine is given to her by Victor in the past two days. Injecting this medicine again will make Leah''s physical quality rise to the level of a battlefield veteran. Victor didn''t approve of Leah''s injection of the second one. After all, genetic agents will cause certain damage to the user''s body and even cells. Generally speaking, one injection is enough for ordinary people, while the second injection may shorten their natural life. But Leah wanted to be stronger. She didn''t want to repeat the weakness and burden of being zero. As zero for her can work hard, she can also endure any pain for zero! Biting a clean handkerchief, Leah pulled out the protective cover of the needle. After shaking up the liquid in the syringe, Leia quietly inserted the needle into her own vein. As the genetic agent was injected into her body, Leah began to tremble. With a click, the syringe fell to the ground. Leah held herself tightly, her teeth trembled, and she faced the pain of thousands of ants. How she hopes zero can hold herself, but tonight, she can only bear all the pain by herself. Leah clenched her teeth and firmly believed that after suffering, she would transform into a butterfly. It was late at night, and Beyonce''s study was still brightly lit. The beautiful owner is reviewing a document, which involves the family''s business and future direction. As the helmsman of the family, this position has never been easy, and Beyonce has been sitting for ten years. In ten years, she could enjoy less spare time than a servant. The longest period of time is the day and night when he and zero are trapped in the white blood cell base. For Beyonce, it was the most precious experience of her life. Because there, she shared a secret. A secret only she and zero know. The thought of zero made Beyonce smile. Then her face became gloomy again. She sighed, because she remembered that in two days, zero was going to fight. I don''t know when I will meet you? [it''s hot in summer, which makes people easily irritable. You can drink more tea to quench thirst, generate fluid and calm liver fire Chapter 454 There was a knock at the door. "Come in, please." Beyonce said faintly. The door opened and cassirio came in. "Here''s the change, miss." Said, the old housekeeper side body, let zero into the study. Cassirio quitted quietly and closed the door gently for them. Beyonce rose from her work, pulled him to the sofa, and sat down on his lap. Zero conveniently embraces her waist, the head buries into that to send out the delicate fragrance between the hair. Beyonce was leaning on zero like a human being. At the moment, the study was quiet and no one spoke. When you say nothing at all. After a long time, Beyonce asked faintly, "you are going to fight." He raised his head and said, "yes, I''m leaving in two days." "Well, I don''t know how long it will take to see you as soon as you leave." Beyonce was very sad. Zero gently pulled her face to himself: "as long as you say a word, I can not go anywhere." Beyonce shook her body and hugged zero with joy. She buried her face in zero''s chest and leisurely said, "this must be the most touching love story I''ve ever heard. I am very moved, but I also know that you are a wolf and an eagle! Your stage should be wilderness and battlefield, not in my manor. If I keep you by my side, you will not be happy in the future. I don''t want to see you like that... " Said, she raised her head, just to see the pocket side pull out of an arc. Beyonce suddenly seemed to know something, pretending to be angry, she thumped zero on her chest and said, "I see. You mean that, don''t you! You must know that I won''t keep you around, so be generous. Well, zero, when did you become so cunning! " Zero let the jade man in his arms beat his chest "Dong Dong" ring, he just gently grasped Beyonce''s hands, and then deeply kiss. Beyonce trembled first, then responded warmly. The hand that beat zero can''t care to do any other action, just hold the neck of zero tightly, and then stretch out lilac tongue to taste. For a long time, the lips are separated. Beyonce has a scarlet face, an undulating chest and blurred eyes. She is very beautiful. "You are so beautiful, Bess," he said With a smile, Beyonce leaned quietly against zero and whispered, "zero, promise me. You want to come back alive, OK? " Zero holding her light way: "don''t worry, if I don''t want to die, not many people can kill me. Besides, with you waiting for me, I can''t live impatiently, can I? " "Puchi" a smile, Beyonce Liz complained: "you this person, originally also have the improper time." "As you say, I always pretend to be serious?" Zero loss of voice. Beyonce couldn''t help laughing. Looking at her smiling face, she knew that she was finally able to solve Beyonce''s worries. After laughing for a long time, Beyonce stood up, tilted her head to see zero and said, "you''re so late, you won''t be driven out of the house, will you?" Ling Lianlian nodded and said, "just like that, I don''t know if Bisi''s soft bed still has a place to sleep for the night." Beyonce shook her head and said, "you always remember my bed. Forget it. I''ll take you in for one night Then she pulled up the zero and said softly, "just take it as a small reward you promised me to ask for!" For the convenience of work, Beyonce''s bedroom is behind her study. Beyonce opened the door and took zero into her simple but elegant bedroom. It was the first time she had let a man into her bedroom. The light fragrance is floating in the bedroom, and the simple but exquisite furniture is well arranged. The dark floor makes the light in the room better absorbed, making the light in the whole room look very soft. There is a door in the south corner of the room. You can see through the window of the wall. Outside is a small hanging garden. In the garden, a sprinkler decorated as a little angel is working. One wall of the room was decorated as a photo wall. The walls were covered with picture frames, big and small, in which were pictures of Beyonce. From small to large, from green to mature, these photos record the growth of Beyonce. Standing in front of the photo wall and looking back and forth on these photos, I feel that I have a deeper understanding of Beyonce. In these pictures, when Beyonce was a child, there was another woman in the picture. This woman''s appearance is somewhat similar to that of Beyonce. Her eyes are gentle and affectionate. People can feel her deep love for Beyonce."This is my mother." Beyonce stood beside zero, her eyes became far-reaching: "I remember when I was a child, my mother was always busy. I can only spare one or two days a month to accompany me, and that short time is the happiest time for me. Mother devoted her youth and life to the family. At that time, our family was just a middle class aristocrat. It was mother''s efforts that laid the foundation for the black rose family. But for this, she also exhausted her energy and left me forever when I was ten years old. " Zero looked at the woman beside her, she was smiling, her face was full of strong. He gently hugged Beyonce and said faintly, "in the future, I will guard you instead of her." Beyonce leans to zero and whispers, "in that case, mother in heaven will be at ease. Because of her little Bess, now she has found a man to rely on. " She looked up at zero and said, "kiss me, zero. Let me know how much you love me "Yes, sir." Zero said seriously, and picked up Beyonce and walked towards the big bed. Beyonce was blushing and knew she was going to die tonight. In fact, when zero arrived, she had expected what would happen tonight. But when it happened, she was so nervous. At this time of her, which half of the ordinary and resolute home style, more like a beloved man to give her body as a girl at a loss. Gently put Beyonce on the bed, zero as pilgrims with gentle and flexible action will be Beyonce''s shirt button one by one untied. As soon as his fingers moved, the buttons would pop open, as if playing a moving tune, while Beyonce''s body was a key. Under the shirt is a moving carcass. Because of the tension and excitement, Beyonce''s white skin is flushed with pink, which makes her look like a honey [peach], which makes people want to take a bite. Can zero is not anxious, Beyonce closed her eyes for a long time, but found no movement. I can''t help opening a crack in my eyes, but I see that zero is looking at his body with the eyes of appreciating famous paintings. Beyonce can''t help feeling proud. Any woman will be proud of her ability to attract the eyes of the man she loves. Beyonce is no exception. "Is it good?" Asked Beyonce, holding zero''s face. "Unparalleled." Zero exhaled. Beyonce giggled and said, "what are you waiting for?" From her mouth to say such suggestive words, even if zero is a taboo, not to mention he is not. Zero from the nostrils of the two streams of fine heat, head down buried between the two peaks of Beyonce. Beyonce said, her hands clasping her head. Zero seems to be tasting a delicious food, sucking every inch of Beyonce''s skin. Sometimes hovering at the bottom of the peak, sometimes straight up to the bottom of the peak, so that Beyonce gradually gave birth to a reaction, and responded to the zero action. Zero continued to explore, passing Beyonce''s flat belly and unbuttoning her trousers. After unloading all the defense lines of Beyonce, the mysterious black forest appears in the eyes of zero. Gently separate Beyonce''s legs, zero sword mounted, with gentle action deeply into Beyonce''s body. Suddenly, he felt a tight and narrow world. Like being sucked by a small mouth, her eyes suddenly turned red and panted to explore the secret in Beyonce''s body. The big bed was shaking and they were sweating. Beyonce from the beginning of the green, to gradually know how to cooperate with zero action, so that the two can share greater happiness. Finally, in climbing the top of bliss, zero injected her strong love for Beyonce into her body. As a octopus, Beyonce held the zero tightly, and her fingers were so strong that she even made a few red marks on the back of the zero. A tear, mixed with pain and happiness, slowly dropped from the corner of Beyonce''s eye and crossed her clear face. After the storm. Zero embraces the beauty in her arms and looks at the red falling on the sheet in astonishment. "Is it that surprising?" Said Beyonce angrily. Zero said nothing, just hugged her more tightly. He kissed Beyonce on the forehead and asked in a low voice, "does it hurt?" "A little, but I''m happy." Beyonce blew a breeze in her ear: "I''ve never been so happy since my mother left." "I''ll make you happy forever." Zero compassion. Beyonce said with a mischievous expression, "I''ll do it again. This time I''ll be on it!" Zero lost voice: "now?" Beyonce gritted her teeth and said, "yes, I want it now!" After tossing all night, even zero felt tired, and Beyonce had already fallen asleep. With her back to zero, she bent her body like a kitten, holding tightly to the sheet and breathing evenly. Zero hold her, let her pillow in his arm, fingers gently around her hair, unconsciously sleep in the past.When the sky is slightly white, zero wakes up. Only feel full of spirit, Beyonce gave him the reward, let his heart at the moment full of confidence, self-confidence enough to face any crisis. He gently kisses Beyonce on the face, who wriggles uneasily and says vaguely, "don''t disturb me." Zero smile, in her ear said: "have a good dream." Get up, get dressed and leave the bedroom. He left quietly and didn''t want to wake up Beyonce. But she didn''t know she was in bed, but her eyes were open. There was a faint smile in her eyes, and then she closed it slowly. Outside the study, I found cassirio standing at the door early in the morning. When zero came out, the old housekeeper still closed his eyes. But as soon as the door opened, he opened his eyes. That pair of turbid eyes, but flash the fine awn of taking a person. Looking at cassirio, he seemed to have been standing outside his study all night. As if guessing the idea of zero, the old housekeeper said with a smile: "this is the happiest night for miss. Naturally, I can''t let anyone disturb me. I have to be a bad servant all night and send all the people looking for her back." "Thank you," he said Cassirio said faintly: "this is what I should do. From the moment her mother took her over, I vowed to protect her. Good. Now with you, it''s time for the baton to change hands. " "Walk with me, if you don''t think I''m too wordy as an old man." "With pleasure." So the old and the young strolled in the corridor of the manor and went into the garden. On the way, zero said apologetically, "I''m afraid I''ll have to bother Mr. cassirio to keep looking after Bess for a while Cassirio laughed: "of course, there is no problem. Even if I retire, I will live in the manor and look after the young lady. Anyone who dares to bully her has to ask me about this old bone, including you. " "Of course I don''t bully Bess." Zero shook his head. "I know that you are a trustworthy person, otherwise the lady will not entrust herself to you." Cassirio sighed: "you should be careful when you go out this time. The most important thing is to come back alive, otherwise the young lady will be sad. Also, don''t be careless. The war in the West tundra is not simple. The golden Tomahawk has been fighting for three years, but it will only push the front to the shadow Valley and it will not enter. Don''t confuse the alien race over there with the intelligent race near the frost forest. The alien race in the west, no matter in terms of civilization or strength, will not be inferior to us, and even lead us far in some fields. Otherwise, why can''t Douglas''s second kingdom be built Zero heart a Lin, this words say by cassirio great weight. When I was with Beyonce, I heard that she occasionally mentioned cassirio. Only then did I know that the old housekeeper fought everywhere in order to get equal status with her mother. But the place where cassirio fought was not an ordinary wilderness, but the West tundra. Strictly speaking, cassirio should have been one of the first advance troops launched by the hall of souls against the Western tundra. After so many years, seeing the change of asgat, the lines of cassirio still fear the alien race in the West. It can be seen that those intelligent races are not easy to provoke. If there was a bit of carelessness before zero, today, after listening to what casario said, the only thing left is to be cautious and careful. One young and one old talked while walking. On the way, cassirio intentionally or unintentionally talked with zero about the field and micro control, which benefited zero a lot. Unconsciously, it took only about five minutes to walk from the study to the front door, but zero sum cassirio walked for half an hour. Although the time is not long, today''s dialogue between the two, especially cassirio''s views on ability and essence, undoubtedly deepened zero''s understanding of the world of ability and became a valuable experience for him. Finally, cassirio took him to the gate. Zero got on the locomotive pushed by the servant and left. Chapter 455 A bony man roared like a wild animal. He was buried in a white thigh. Sticking out his tongue, he sucked and [licked] on the white thigh, and kept fumbling upward. At last, he saw a black forest that was neatly pruned. The man''s eyes were red and he gasped. He separated the woman''s long legs from him. Then he sat down on the horse and pushed into the woman''s body. All of a sudden, a sense of ineffable [quickness] flowed all over the body. The man went in and out of the woman''s body like a stimulant. He pounded madly towards the deep of the valley, feeling the warm and tight encirclement, which made him climb the peak of bliss. Under the body of the woman''s body out of the crystal sweat, her eyes such as silk, delicate lips slightly open, make a sound let a person groan. However, when it came to the moving place, there was only a cold smile in her seemingly confused eyes. Finally, in the roar of men, when the hot essence of life was released, the woman put out her tongue [licking] her lips, and her hands fell gently on the man''s head. The man lost all his strength, only knew how to lie on the woman''s chest and gasp, unaware that the woman''s fingertips had been swimming around his head. Suddenly, the man felt a chill on his head. He opened his eyes and saw the woman carrying a strange thing. It was a skull with thick curly copper hair. No matter how I look at it, I feel familiar with it. The man suddenly feels surprised. Isn''t that his hair? What about this skull? At the thought of this, he exclaimed and reached for the bottom of his head. But I didn''t touch my hair, but I felt something hot and beating drum by drum. That''s his brain! Before he could react to it, the woman had already given a smile and poked her fingers into his head. A kind of numbness and sour feeling all over the body, the man can''t even cry out and fall to the ground. In the residual consciousness, the last picture I saw was a woman taking out her white brain and sending it to her mouth. Like a devil! Then the door opened and a man dressed as a cowboy came in. He looked at the corpse on the ground in disgust and said to the woman, "pedfeni, put away your disgusting business. God, do you know how much trouble it is to deal with these bodies for you? " After licking the brains off her five fingers, Petunia looked at the cowboy and said, "Betsy, you can''t understand. A man who died in bliss, how delicious their brains are. Since I tasted them once, I''ve fallen in love with them like a drug addict. " She said, while posing an ambiguous gesture. With her legs outstretched, revealing her privacy to the cowboy''s eyes, Petunia pointed to the cowboy and said, "I haven''t had enough, Betsy. Are you interested in playing with me?" "Bah!" The cowboy snorted coldly: "sleeping with you? I''d rather call [prostitutes]! " Pedfeni laughed and said: "when you do it well, you can at least give full play to it. It''s not like burning a woman into coke. Do it with me. Besides, I know a lot of postures that will make you comfortable. " "Cut the crap, you slut. Put your suit away and come to the hall. Kim and Alice are back Cowboy cooler. Pedfeni then stood up reluctantly, kicked away the dead body on the ground, and raised her bright red dress with the long legs that made the population dry. "It''s just a kid and Alice coming back. It''s said that the [sex] coldness is the same as the rape [corpse], and I don''t know how adults like this taste." "It''s better to rape [corpse] than to do it with you, so I think the adult''s choice is right." The cowboy replied. After wearing it, when pedfeni walked past Betsy with light steps, she grabbed the cowboy''s stall with her hand and said, "look, you want to come. Why do you have to bear it?" "Don''t touch me with your dirty hands," she said Pedfeni let out a burst of high-key laughter and went away, leaving behind the iron faced cowboy. After a while, the cowboy pointed at the body on the ground. The body immediately ignited without fire, the flame was almost transparent white. But a moment later, the corpse turned into black dust. The cowboy fell on the door heavily, which made the doorframe groan and almost fell down. In a not bright but very spacious hall, pedfeni came slowly like a burning flame. In the hall, Kim and Alice had already arrived. Without looking at them, pedfeni went straight to the steps of a platform in the center of the hall and sat down on her side. She waved her long skirt, one leg flat, the other leg bent up, so that half of her bright and perfect calf appeared from the red skirt. Pedfeni''s eyes are blurred, and she seems to be still immersed in the game of desire. She looked at Jin with a smile, and deliberately put her eyes on Jin''s waist. Jin Lisheng reaction, toward this bloody queen angry stare, handsome face rose red. As cowboy Betsy comes, a light curtain falls from the zenith of the central cone. In the light curtain, the back of a tall man appeared. Men seem to be sitting exercise, hands alternately raised a dumbbell, making the muscle lines of the arms constantly changing, highlighting the strength and rigidity."I heard that Kim, you want to see me?" After finishing a group of exercises, the man put down the dumbbell and asked with his back to the four people in the hall. It was just a laser projection, but it gave the four people a real sense of oppression. Even pedfeni, who has always been a free rider, does not dare to talk nonsense. As for Kim, he feels that the pressure is as heavy as a mountain, but his doubts are not pleasant. So he stood up and said in a deep voice, "yes, my Lord. I want to ask about Bedford! " "Bedford?" The man''s voice is full of doubts. Alice then reminded, "that''s the town where King came from." The man then remembered and said, "Oh, is that the town that was destroyed by zero? What''s the matter, Kim, do you have any questions about it? " "Yes." Kim gritted his teeth and said, "my Lord, I want to know the truth. That town, are you sure it was destroyed by zero? " "Bold!" When the man didn''t answer, pedfeni got up. The bloody queen put away her charming eyes and sent out an awe inspiring murder. The whole person seemed to approach gold like a demon coming out of the blood pool: "are you questioning the adults? Kim, you have no right to ask! " "Because I have the freedom to pursue the truth," Kim replied, holding his chest high "The truth?" "The truth is, you are so rude that you are going to die under my hands!" said Petunia coldly "Oh, rude?" It wasn''t Kim, it was Alice. The frozen air visible to the naked eye was around Alice. She looked coldly at the woman who was not under her ability or beauty: "I''d like to ask you something, pedfeni. When did you become a spokesman for adults? When do you need to answer the adult''s question? Is it Kim''s rudeness, or are you more rude if you exceed your authority? I think, as long as you are not blind, you can see it? " "Alice, don''t force me to leave a mark on your pretty face," said pedfeni with a dangerous smile as she rolled her pink tongue around her lips Alice didn''t let go and said with a cold smile, "it''s OK, because I don''t mind turning you into an ice sculpture." The two women''s eyes seemed to be shining in the air. At this moment, the man in the hologram said in a deep voice: "enough, Alice and penny, shut up!" "Yes, my Lord." The two men went up, and the woman lowered her head. In the hologram, the man said faintly, "Jin, is the truth so important to you? Sometimes, it''s foolish to deliberately seek the truth. You don''t look stupid, do you? " Jin shuddered and clenched his fists. Looking at this kind of gold, Becky, who had been holding her chest in both hands, sighed and dropped her arms. And pedfeni showed excited eyes, hands ten fingers constantly gently shaking. Only Alice remained dead with her head down. After a long time, the Golden Palm loosened again, and seemed very tired. "I see, my Lord. Excuse me, I have something to deal with. I''ll leave first. " "Go ahead." The man waved. Kim turned and left. There was silence in the hall. After a long time, pedfeni said with a smile, "it seems that the dark side of the moon is going to break up." She turned to the man and said respectfully, "my Lord, let me go. I will let the kid die in agony to punish him for his disrespect to you." "It''s a pity. If he would have stayed just now, I could have forgiven his rudeness and impulse." The man sighed, but there was no "pity" in his tone. "My Lord, let me go." Alice, who kept her head down, suddenly said, "after all, biford town was wiped from my hands. Since King is also a member of the town, it should be handled by me." "My Lord!" Pedfeni wanted to say something, but the man interrupted and said, "just leave it to Alice." "I''ll give you a satisfactory answer." Alice stepped back and left. "My Lord, you don''t know that Alice once had a brother. It''s said that the brother is similar to Jin. I wonder if she can do it Petunia complained. "I know, penny. But I''ve lost a gold, and I don''t want to lose another Alice. But you''re right. Just follow them. If Alice can''t do it, it''s up to you. " "And Alice?" "As long as she can''t die, it''s up to you, if you have the ability." The man said coldly. Petunia nodded "yes" and left the hall with an excited step, like a lady who was going to the party.King sat out of the gate of a house in asgat, wrapped himself up in a hooded cloak, revealing only his eyes. Looking at the people coming and going in the street, Kim suddenly felt that although the world was big, there was no place for him. Although his boss didn''t answer his question directly, king was not a fool. From the words of the adult, he had roughly guessed the truth. As zero said, the town of biford was not destroyed by him, but most likely by one of his colleagues under the instruction of that adult. As for which, Kim has guessed who. At that time, both pedfeni and Betsy had a mission to get out. At that time, only he and Alice came back from the West tundra with the adult. In other words, the killer is Alice. The answer made Kim''s heart ache. Why are you? Alice! It seems that even breathing is painful. Jinman is walking aimlessly in the street. When he reacts, he has arrived at the exit checkpoint to the west of asgat. Using the forged identity, I passed through the checkpoint, walked through the long and dark tunnel, and saw her when the gate was in sight. Alice. Coming out of a small safety door, king saw the winter snow melting in the wilderness. But in his heart, it''s winter now. Alice was standing near him, and neither of them spoke, so she went to the wilderness in silence. Seen from the sky, the snow and ice on the earth are melting, revealing gray brown lichens. As if the beautiful lie faded, only the ugly truth. "My Lord asked you to kill me? Jin asked numbly. Alice said, "well," but she didn''t mean to split her hand. Kim said with a smile, "don''t you do it? It''s like destroying biford. Kill me now, Alice Alice slapped Kim with her backhand. In the crisp and incomparable sound, Jin fell on the snow mud. He struggled to get up and asked angrily, "what do you mean?" "Never give up your life at any time!" Alice''s eyes were cold at first, and then gradually stained with a layer of light sadness: "Kim, you should be lucky. At least now you have the power. If you have the power, you have the right to choose. Unlike William, he was still so young at that time. In the face of this cruel world, he had no choice. " King knew that William in Alice''s mouth was her brother. Occasionally, when she chatted, she heard that when she was 5 years old, William, who was only 3 years old, had a serious genetic mutation and died. Also in that year, Alice''s ability to wake up and accidentally kill her mother. In that cursed year, this woman lost two of her most important relatives in her life at the same time. By comparison, Kim is lucky. Although the color of his childhood was gray, at least he was accompanied by his mother and Uncle Peter. Although his mother and businessman ran away in the end, Kim had grown up and at least had the ability to face the storm of the world. "So Kim." Alice''s voice calls gold back to reality: "when you have a choice, don''t give up easily, never." "If you promise me that you will never show up again, I can tell you are dead." Alice said softly, the wind blowing in front of her, dancing her long blue hair. At this moment, Alice is as beautiful as a fairy tale. However, fairy tales are illusory, but reality is always cruel. Chapter 456 [thanks for the support of "just for reading" monthly ticket!] In the wilderness where ice and snow are melting, Alice''s words are as warm as the spring breeze, but they still can''t blow away the frozen heart of gold. He gave a wry smile and said, "Alice, I can''t do it. Old Peter will laugh at me if I don''t do anything Alice sighed, "what are you going to do. Against adults? What''s the difference between that and death? " "I don''t know." Kim shook his head in distress: "maybe I''ll leave for a while, find a place to be quiet, and then think about how to go next." "Is it because of me?" Alice suddenly smile, smile a little more than usual Charm: "kid like my sister." "No!" But gradually, he lowered his head and bit his steel teeth and said, "but why, if you, Alice, why did you destroy the town and my past?" "If it were someone else..." Kim didn''t turn his head and said, "I wouldn''t be so upset." Alice''s eyes were interlaced with complicated light. She went to Kim''s and put her arms around him. In the face of gold gently kiss way: "you go, if you want to find adult revenge in the future, first step over my body." Kim can feel the contradiction in Alice''s heart, just like he is now. There is no pure good or evil in this world, and there is no absolute right or wrong. There are only different positions and contradictions. However, at this time, an open and undisguised killing intention came straight at them from the other side of the wilderness. Alice gently let go of Jin, her eyes became as indifferent as usual. Kim knew that this expression proved that Alice wanted to kill now. "Alice, Alice..." The soft call sounded in the wilderness, and the bright red from stepping on the snow could not be more obvious in the snow. Pedfeni came slowly in the snow with graceful steps. Red skirt and white skin form a sharp contrast, and now the bloody queen is incomparable. At a distance of 300 meters from them, pedfeni stopped. First, she took a deep look at Jin, and then her eyes fell on Alice: "it seems that the adult''s worry is correct. Our ice and snow goddess will be soft hearted one day. There are so many strange things in the world, are you right?" "It''s up to me what to do with it, Petunia. It''s not up to you to tell me!" Alice said with awe. As if she had heard the funniest thing in the world, pedfeni burst into laughter. She was so full of laughter that there was even a splash in her eyes. Finally she stopped laughing. Petunia shook her head and said, "stop making me laugh, Alice. You should know that I will be here. That''s your advice. For your own good, you''d better get out of the way. Since you can''t do it, I can do it for you. " "She''s right, Alice. Get out of the way." Gold fist repeated the opening and clenching movement: "I can''t give you a hand to Alice, but if it''s this bitch, there''s no problem at all." "The kid''s mouth is quite poisonous. If you''ve ever tasted me, I''m afraid you''ll enjoy it as much as other men. It''s a pity that adults want you to die. The difference between Alice and me in this respect is that we can complete the tasks assigned by adults without any discount. And then again, Alice is so protective of you. Have you ever done anything with her? " Asked Petunia, smiling. "Shut up Yelled Kim, about to rush forward. But Alice caught her shoulder. Alice shook her head at him and said, "don''t look down on this woman. I''ll deal with it." "No, Alice. This is my fight. Please don''t interfere Gently pulling Alice''s hand, Kim walked up to pedfeni. Looking at her back, Alice sighed, but she didn''t move. She had to hope in her heart that king would not be cheated by the appearance of pedfeni. There was a devil''s heart hidden under the woman''s weak appearance! When facing pedfeni, Kim''s heart calmed down at this moment. There is no excitement when knowing the cruel truth, no contradiction when facing Alice, no anger of revenge, only a state of mind as flat as a mirror. As for pedfeni, Kim, who joined the dark side of the moon at the latest and has never worked with her, only knows that she is a slutty and murderous woman. Such a woman is a pervert to Jin, no matter how enchanting she looks. Although the most important thing in this era is metamorphosis, there are probably few people like pedfeni who eat each other''s brains while having sex with men. For pedfeni, the brain is her favorite food, and the race is not limited. So her favorite place is the battlefield, and the battlefield where she appears is bloody hell. The name of the bloody queen is not in vain, and the ash spreader is the elder of the dark side of the moon. But when it came to the real fight, King realized that he had overestimated the woman in front of him as much as possible, but still underestimated her in the end.As if on a field trip, pedfeni naturally walked towards Kim. It''s just that her stride is a little big, from one meter at the beginning to ten meters at the present. The frequency of her stride is completed in just two or three seconds. When Kim comes back, Petunia''s red skirt is flying, and behind her comes the skyrocketing Snow Dragon. Without thinking about it, Jin immediately appeared several flashes on his body, and at the same time, he blessed himself with several different defense fields of earth elements. Some of these defense fields enhance Jin''s physical strength, some solidify space, and some suppress the enemy in various negative states. At the same time, three walls rose from the snow one after another, towering like giant shields in front of Jin. Compared with Kim''s various obvious defensive means, pedfeni''s attack is very simple. She just lifted a soft boneless arm and patted it gently towards the first shield wall. With the reinforcement of earth elements, the shield wall, which should have been as strong as tactical armor, was silently broken. Then there was the second, the third... The three shield walls couldn''t hold on for a second, and they turned into stone fragments all over the sky. At this time, king saw clearly that what came from behind the shield wall was no longer pedfeni''s arm, but a demon''s hand! The visible joints form the main part of the palm, with purple black scales. From time to time, thin black flame erupted between scales. The black flame burned in the air and quickly turned into black smoke. This demon like arm is ten meters long and five fingers in the palm are five meters wide. It''s like a hill shooting towards gold. After a moment''s surprise, Jin quickly responded. He rolled on the spot and let the talons clap on the open space. The earth trembled, and mud waves filled the sky. Snow mud with ice water spray up one after another, a circle to expand in all directions, into a circle of snow waves. Jin bounced up, but she saw Petunia smile, claw back, and grab him, very insidious. Jin stuffy hum, holding his hands in front of his chest, an energy shield composed of pure earth element energy instantly takes shape. Claw to grasp, but in touch with the shield of the moment, Jin Da drink. The shield was detonated by a fierce blow of both hands. The blast lifted him away and opened the terrible claws of pedfeni. The talons fell to the ground with a click, and pedfeni made an unexpected "eh" sound. Then he sent out a series of waves of laughter, dragged his claws across the ground and rushed towards Jin. Looking at the devil''s arm, Alice frowned. Pedfeni is a person with the ability of mutation domain. She belongs to a very rare purgatory demon in the demon family. You can switch to monster genes like demons, which makes the strength, reaction ability, strength and other physical attributes of the body soar, and gives birth to various abilities unique to purgatory demons. Such as Ming Yan, fire immunity and terrible physical attack ability and so on. But now, only carries on the Bureau variation''s pedfeni not to come up with the full strength. But even so, under the fierce attack of her devil''s arm, Jin had more defense and less attack. As a ground shaker, Jin''s most powerful skills are the ability to change the geographical environment and destroy the ground. These abilities are almost destructive in war, but they are not enough to fight with those who can. Because those abilities need to be accumulated for a period of time before they can be activated, and the fight between those who have the ability often takes place in the blink of an eye. In this way, Jin can only use some instant skills to make up for the lack of power by virtue of the advantage in quantity. However, no matter the ground stab, stone spear, or the slightly threatening earth oscillation, there are actually very few threats that can make pedfeni feel threatened. In the battle of high-level ability, king is at a disadvantage, not to mention the close combat pedfeni. Within five minutes, he was in danger. In a loud laugh, pedfeni threw her hand at Kim. At the moment, the distance between the two is at least 100 meters, but king found that the bloody queen''s arm suddenly soared! Pedfeni''s magic arms are splitting, and pink tendons are interlaced between each split arm. This special texture makes the original 10 meter long magic hand suddenly sweep out nearly 100 meters. Gold miscalculation before did not know pedfeni has this hand, now all reactions are too late to play. In front of a dark, has been holding a magic hand. As soon as he was held, Jin Li Shi felt the burning fire from the talons burning his body. Even though he had laid down several layers of defense field, the terrible high temperature still hit him through the field. But even more terrifying is still behind, a grasp of gold. With a laugh, the tendons of the ring arm joint suddenly tighten, making the arm re connected, and at the same time pulling Petunia close at high speed. At the moment when all the arms are closed, the huge impact of speed and inertia falls firmly on Jin along the magic arm knot. As if he had been hit by a train, Jin sprayed a cloud of blood all over his body, and his eyes, ears, mouth and nose overflowed with blood. He suddenly became a bloody man. Death shock, a small skill of purgatory demon man, uses the special texture structure of the magic arm to make a strong impact on the target caught in the hand. Although this strike did not kill Jin, it made him turn around and see stars. But pedfeni''s attack still didn''t stop. She caught gold''s magic arm flying from side to side, and each time she hit gold hard on the ground. At the same time, all kinds of injuries appeared both inside and outside the body.Under this simple and crude attack, there was no good meat on Jin''s body, and his bones were cracked everywhere, as if they would be broken at any time. Alice can''t see it any more. Holding her hands tightly, her whole body is covered with the gray frozen air visible to the naked eye. Finally, with a heavy slap as the end, claw re slap on the ground, shake up after the snowstorm. Pedfeni raised her hand, revealing the bloody gold under her palm. She laughed: "Oh, it seems that she accidentally broke him up. What do you say, Alice. Otherwise, let me break his bones one by one. That''s a good idea. I can guarantee that in the process, he always maintains a sober will, enough to experience the process of turning himself into a mashed meat. " What about? Alice, you''re going to lose your breath. If you don''t attack me again, your "William" will be ruined by me. Pedfeni thought maliciously that she needed Alice to take the initiative to attack, so that she could teach Alice a lesson she would never forget. "I said, bitch, your opponent is me." King''s weak voice made pedfeni very unhappy. She looked at the struggling king and said coldly, "I''ve changed my mind. It''s more interesting to twist your head off." "Is it?" Kim suddenly laughed. He pointed to Petunia and said, "I think it''s better to smash you to pieces." The next moment, pedfeni''s body aches. She widened her eyes and slowly looked to her chest, where several staggered spikes rose from the ground behind her and passed through her chest. She coughed up a mouthful of blood, but it wasn''t enough to kill her. As soon as pedfeni was about to teach her a lesson, the snow and mud behind Kim rose. In the snow, a huge arm made of rock passed Kim and beat her hard. Pedfeni only had time to raise her devil''s arm, but she couldn''t stop it for a second, so she was heavily bombarded by the hand of the earth. The stone fist struck the ground as if it were a missile. After the violent shock, there was a terrible explosion. The shock wave made the surrounding snow pile rise to the surrounding valley, and then burst out one after another. The fist of the earth, a powerful single attack ability, is powerful enough to raze everything within a hundred meters. The disadvantage is that it needs preparation time and is easy to avoid. So King first used the spike to hold pedfeni, and then used the fist of the earth to make a decisive blow. And even the few humble spikes were hidden in the ground in advance. Otherwise, the energy fluctuation of launching the ground stab in a hurry can not hide the perception of pedfeni, who has the ability of progression. It can be said that in order to create an attack opportunity for the fist of the earth, Jin wasted all his efforts. Chapter 457 Sometimes, the effort is not proportional to the gain. Just at this moment, Jin, with great effort, really hit pedfeni hard. But looking at the figure pushing away the gravel and slowly standing up, Jin understood this truth. The red skirt on pedfeni''s body has been blown to pieces, and now only one or two pieces are left symbolically hanging on her body. At the moment when the cold wind is still blowing, most of her body is exposed to the air. The two lofty peaks, a touch of bright red on the mountains, are as beautiful as ever. Under the flat belly, the black forest in the triangle contrasts strongly with the surrounding snow. And the long legs close together, it is enough to make any normal man into a beast in an instant. Standing almost naked in the snow, King noticed that even her demonized arm was back to normal. But such her, actually exudes from the end some dangerous breath. "I''m sorry I underestimated you just now." At the moment, pedfeni was as solemn as a holy saint, which had the appearance of a half dissolute [woman]. She frowned and looked at the holes in her chest, where the flesh and blood were gathering tenaciously, trying to restore these penetrating wounds. Petfeni touched the wounds with her fingers, and a few thin black flames shot from her fingertips. The black fire touched her white skin, and the flesh and blood immediately began to boil. She showed an expression of pain, but the speed of wound healing increased by multiple times. In the twinkling of an eye, the wound healed, leaving only a light pink flesh film on the surface. After all this, pedfeni looked at Kim and nodded, "next, I''ll kill you seriously." After that, the whole body of pedfeni began to emit a faint black fog, followed by a purple black scale one after another from her body. As if a different kind of clothing, covering her moving body. Pedfeni is changing, and even scarlet spikes begin to appear on her forehead and other parts of her body. Completely demonized! The bloody queen finally plans to use all her strength to kill Jin, but she has not completed all the changes of the purgatory demon. An energy storm suddenly appeared behind her. Pedfeni, whose face was covered with purple black scales, suddenly turned back and saw Alice wrapped in the cold air storm, and there was a bright light like Stardust flying around her. That every point of energy brilliance, contains a very terrible energy equivalent. At least even the completely demonized pedfeni is not willing to be directly exposed to the threat of these energy splendors. Frost Nova, frost Queen''s most terrible means of attack. Gather a large number of ice elements to carry out a gorgeous attack on someone or something. When its ability is launched, it is like the falling stars all over the sky, so it gets its name. "What do you want to do? Alice To see the ice queen out of the mace, pedfin she can not help but nervous. Alice, who was in the freezing storm, didn''t answer. With her slim hand, the bright starlight that was flying around her suddenly surged down and gathered into a magnificent river of stars. It sent out the extremely frosty air that made the soul freeze. It rushed towards the ground. For a time, the wilderness like a meteor shower, beautiful but with the destruction of all Xiaoran kill! All of a sudden, pedfeni''s eyes were full of blue light. But the torrent of Frost Nova swept over her head and hit the ground near Jin. The energy storm is raging, and the unparalleled freezing air is sweeping around savagely. At this moment, all kinds of perception methods can''t work. Under the impact of the energy of the Frost Nova, the atmosphere of the whole space becomes very chaotic. At the moment, even if there is a high-level strong person in the perception field, you can''t find anything, and pedfeni''s perception ability is not her strong point. The energy wave wrapped in the frozen air comes face to face, and pedfeni blocks her chest with one hand, then diverts the frozen air from the frost. The ground on both sides of the bloody queen''s body freezes quickly, and the frozen air combines with the dust in the air to form snowflakes. Soon, half a person''s height of snow has been piled around pedfeni''s body. But at her feet, it was half a snowflake. The attack of Frost Nova lasted nearly 30 seconds before it came to an end. After the fatal meteor shower disappeared, the surrounding area was filled with biting frost. And the amount of snow in this area is more than three times that in other places. Looking at it, the thick snow cover the earth and other things. Pedfeni, including Kim, could see nothing. She only saw a piece of snow, empty snow. Falling back to the ground, Alice said faintly, "it seems that he ran away." The demonization retreated quietly, and the restored human pedfeni cried angrily, "you did it on purpose, Alice! You let him go on purpose, didn''t you? Damn Frost Nova, you don''t use this ability as an attack at all, but to disturb my perception, so as to cover him to leave, right Alice sneered, "there''s a limit to bullshit. If you insist that I cover up, please show me the evidence. "If she had any evidence, she would have beaten Alice half to death, and then dragged her back to be convicted. Alice is sure that she can''t come up with strong evidence, so she shows her generosity. Seeing that the bloody queen is speechless, Alice waves her hand and says, "you go back first, pedfeni. I''ll take charge of Jin naturally. You go back and tell the adult that I''ll give him an explanation. " "What if I refuse." Alice was surrounded by freezing air, she said faintly: "then I don''t mind fighting with you now, because you trampled on my dignity." "You The silver teeth of pedfeni bite, but there is no way to take Alice. If it''s before the fight with Kim, she doesn''t mind having a fight with Alice. But with Kim, her energy level has fallen. After all, the fist of the earth is not a toy. Although pedfeni seems to have no injuries on the surface, she actually has hidden hidden injuries. Just such a means may be able to hide gold, but absolutely can not escape Alice''s eyes. For this woman who is like a walking corpse, pedfeni has no fear, Alice can go crazy without scruple. Although pedfeni likes to kill people, it doesn''t mean that she doesn''t cherish her life. Besides, now that she is at a disadvantage, she doesn''t want to provoke madmen like Alice. "Alice, I hope you know what you''re doing?" Petunia hated to leave this sentence, but finally turned away. As she unfolded her moving body, the bloody Queen walked away, leaving a row of shallow footprints on the ground. Alice took a deep look at the footprints. If the footprints could not be left in the operation, the result would be unpredictable. But even if she was angry with pedfeni, for Kim, it was still a headache for Alice. It''s time to go out soon. With a colorful salute exploding in mid air, a huge motorcade is slowly driving out of asgat as the guard of honor plays the passionate music. The motorcade, made up of hammer of destruction and reserve forces, will leave for the West tundra after being welcomed by the people on both sides of the street. This time, the proposal submitted by Tyr was passed, and he successfully won huge support for himself. In addition to the reserve force of nearly 5000 people, the most striking thing is the addition of the hammer of destruction, which is known as the elite battle group. Different from the unified use of personnel transport vehicles in the reserve forces, the members of hammer of destruction always advocate group operations, basically with a formal member as the core and a team with low-level ability or servant soldiers. The vehicles used are also various. From a single motorcycle to an off-road vehicle, from armored vehicles to artillery tanks, it looks more like a vehicle exhibition. From the perspective of military unification, the organization and structure like hammer of destruction is not conducive to the arrangement and command in combat. If people who are not familiar with them see such a team, they will only think it is a mob. But those who are familiar with them know that when Thor, the leader of the Legion, leads his own team, this seemingly undisciplined army can be condensed into a torrent of steel that makes the enemy fear. Where Saul''s hammer points, death and destruction will come. This is the origin of the name of the Legion. At the moment, as a member of the hammer of destruction, but with a lot of ability and soldiers, he and Leia are now riding in a new tactical vehicle given by Beyonce. If the hammer of destruction is the alien of the five legions, then zero is undoubtedly the alien of the hammer of destruction. Since the completion of the hammer of destruction, it is not that no one has a large number of private forces like zero, but absolutely no one has two high-level and several advanced level players as his team members. Not to mention the destroyers and swordsmen of the eighth level, the thunder hand of those with advanced ability is an enviable existence. In addition, gun master, fight master, night messenger and a perceptual domain ability make zero power enough to deal with any environment. Together with the carefully selected 300 soldiers, it can be said that the zero force itself is a reduced version of the hammer of destruction. If the strength of the small team, zero team can be said to be worthy of the first fighting force in the Legion! But who knows, zero has not used all his strength in this expedition. First, nearly half of the soldiers were left behind. Second, Dr. corder and EVA did not fight. Dr. koder, the host of substance Z, is a small group of capable fighters. EVA, also a man-made God, has the same power as Su and Feng. If these two people also participate in the competition, they will be equal to zero one and have four high ranking candidates. But zero left them behind. For one thing, compared with the war, Dr. COD was more interested in the development of new weapons and cloning his wife, Suna. As for EVA, there have been breakthroughs in the research on the crown of darkness in recent days. If there is no accident, when zero returns, zero will be able to start the research project of biological weapons.Because each of them has a task at hand, and with the current fighting power of the two sides, even adding two more high-level players will not play a decisive role in the situation of the whole western tundra. So simply keep some strength under the water for yourself, maybe it will have some unexpected effects in the future. After the convoy of reserve forces and hammer of destruction, behind them are artillery tanks, missile armored vehicles, multi-functional infantry combat vehicles and armored transport vehicles. They are one of the war resources to be invested in the plan submitted by tyre, funded jointly by the military and the aristocracy of asgat. In addition, there are also a large number of food, medical, guns and ammunition and other materials. Among them, in the field of guns and ammunition, zero company won a lot of orders and made a small profit. After a long line of motorcade left asgat, they began to travel all the way west. They will travel through the thick forest of silver frost, across the mountains and plateaus that stretch for thousands of miles, and finally reach the front line shadow canyon. In the brief war reports received by all sergeants including zero, it was clearly pointed out that it was a battle line between human beings and alien race before winter. Before tyre''s return to asgat, the human race and the alien race entered into a state of truce, taking advantage of the strong whirlwind naturally generated in the dark valley after the winter as a barrier to isolate the two sides of the battlefield. However, in order to let the army directly pass through the Youying gorge, the golden Tomahawk is going to build a steel bridge on both sides of the gorge by using the resources and technology at hand, making it a broad road for the army to level the Western tundra. Of course, it''s impossible for a foreign race to let humans do it. So at the beginning of the scale of the bridge, it launched a continuous attack and tried to destroy the bridge. As a result, the focus of the war between the golden Tomahawk and the alien race began to shift to the steel bridge. According to the latest war reports, the situation is obviously unfavorable to the golden Tomahawk in the current offensive and defensive war against the "Arc de Triomphe" bridge. From this point of view, zero can roughly understand why tyre needed so many war materials, and even tied the hammer of destruction to his chariot. As cassirio said, those guys in the West tundra are not easy to get into. And Tyr probably found that it was not a soft cake, but a hard bone. In this way, in the next half month, zero and others spent most of their time in the car. The motorcade goes at sunrise and stops at sunset, but it doesn''t look very anxious. It can be seen that Thiel still has great confidence in his army. Even if the war report points out that the situation is not good for him, there is no anxiety on the face of this man, who is known as the God of war. There is a strong general wind. During the night break, soldiers compete with each other. Especially the members of the hammer of destruction, the wind of martial arts is particularly serious. But no one invited zero contest. After all, the duel between zero and sol is still fresh in people''s mind. No one is stupid enough to find a guy who can draw with the team leader. That''s self humiliation. But other people didn''t have such special care. Not to mention Feng or belien, even Yeliu was invited once. But since the man who invited yeryu to fight nearly sent the death sonata to xihou, no one has ever asked yeryu to compete with him again. Day by day, more than half a month later, the journey ended, and zero finally arrived at the front line of the war in the West tundra - Youying Canyon! [in the West tundra, the battle between human beings and alien race for resources is about to begin! Conspiracy and justice, dignity and betrayal interweave in the war. Who can finally sit on the throne of this land? Please wait and see, and then by the way, ask for a subscription or something. Recently, the traffic seems to hurt, and the subscription will die. I want passion, ah!] Chapter 458 What appears in the telescope is a deserted city. It''s a big city, with broken highways connecting to checkpoints at the city entrance. Near the checkpoint, several rails crisscross like snakes and extend into the city. Taking a broad view, large, small, high and low buildings emerge one after another. High rise buildings and urban squares are well arranged. The road crosses a complex track in the city, and the reasonable setting of various overpasses plays a role in speeding up. There is no doubt that this is a prosperous city, if it was in the old days. Now, the city is deserted. Road fracture, bridge collapse, abnormal plants occupy the tracks and driveway But the city is not peaceful. In the city square, all kinds of alien life are moving. They are of various races, some are humanoid, some are like wild animals, some are as big as chariots, and some are as small as cats and dogs. The outer walls of the city''s buildings are covered with biological capsules. There are so many of them that they cover up the original appearance of the buildings and present a sense of a different world. As for the passable roads, countless scrapped cars or large obstacles were pushed to the passageway facing Youying gorge and blocked, so as to cut off the roads that can be invaded by human beings. In addition, many strange buildings appear in every corner of the city. They are flashing with fire and smoke, just like factories in operation. As for what to produce, no one can guess. From time to time across the sky, rows of fire, they seem to be brilliant fireworks, interwoven in the air after a magnificent track fell into the city, blowing up a fire cloud. The source of the firelight was a row of anti-aircraft guns at the other end of the shadow Canyon, which were set up in the front of the battle line by human beings. Only the shells of anti-aircraft guns can only fall on the edge of the city, and the threat to the interior of the city is limited. However, with more than a dozen infantry missiles towing the firelight into the air, it brings real threat to the city. But when these infantry missiles skimmed the canyon, across the suburbs in front of the city, and finally came to the sky. However, it will be intercepted by all kinds of streamers rising in the air of the city, and eventually burst into fireballs over the city, declaring that the attack ended in failure. As the telescope moves towards the canyon, a steel bridge appears in the lens. Bridge across the canyon at both ends, magnificent. The bridge is gray and there are countless lights flashing in it. The workers are doing welding work. From time to time, the steel bars are transported to the bridge by the boom, and fall to some specific positions according to the engineer''s instructions, and then the workers are allowed to weld, so as to become a part of the bridge. The bridge, known as the Arc de Triomphe, has just begun to take shape. It will become a powerful blood vessel to transport the human army to the enemy''s Square, provided that it will not be destroyed by other races. What we see in the telescope is the most intuitive understanding of the front line of the West earth. Zero is now on the skylight of the armored vehicle, and his team is currently driving on the manharighton plateau. From here, you can see the general situation of Youying canyon below and the enemy city opposite the canyon. According to the schedule of the journey, the motorcade will start to drive down the plateau today, and arrive at the military camp in the east of Youying canyon by noon tomorrow. After a short rest there, we will go to the West tundra to fight against the alien race. This is the real battlefield. Whether it''s the smell of smoke in the wind, or the roar of guns in my ears, all remind me of zero. This is not the same as any battle in the past. Most of the battles in the wilderness are limited to the confrontation between the capable, or the conflict between small-scale troops. The battle of Youying gorge is a group war. In a large-scale battle with ten thousand soldiers, unless it is a high-level ability, the role of the low-level ability is not as great as that of a large number of servants. And even the high-level, but also due to the limitations of occupation or ability, can play a different role. Just like the battlefield under our eyes, zero wanderer is not as effective as berine''s thunder hand in killing enemies. This is the difference between the point where the wanderer is good at breaking through, and the hand of thunder is inclined to positional attack. It''s another sleepless night. It''s not fear that keeps you awake, it''s excitement. The iron battlefield, struggling in the smoke and the line of fire. This is a stage of life and death. Whoever can live to the end is the winner. Zero is not a war maniac, but he will be excited by the coming war. In the test of blood and fire, either metamorphosis into a butterfly, or ugly death, there is no third possibility! By noon the next day, the team arrived at the camp smoothly. This is basically the front line of the war, the smell of gunpowder in the air is more heavy, and the roar of anti-aircraft guns makes people''s dialogue almost have to roar to let the other party hear clearly. More is a sense of crisis everywhere, which makes the first time on the battlefield all pale.After arriving at the barracks, the two army commanders, Tyr and sol, soon held a battlefield intelligence exchange meeting with the person in charge of the barracks. Then, all the high-level abilities of hammer of destruction, including zero, were concentrated. The meeting place is in a spacious field camp, which is obviously the strategic headquarters of golden Tomahawk. In the middle of the tent is a rectangular table, on which is the topographic map of the west of Youying gorge. "I''m sorry, gentlemen." Tier, the God of war, acted as the host of the meeting. He controlled the scaling of the three-dimensional topographic map on the table with his hands wearing sensing gloves, and finally fixed the Arc de Triomphe bridge in people''s sight: "because of the emergency, there is probably no time for you to rest. Just now, the adjutants I left behind in the camp have made a brief report. They have detected new movements of the alien race in the west of the canyon. All kinds of signs show that they will soon have a large-scale attack on the arch bridge. " When they heard this, they were shocked. On the way here, almost all of you have read the war reports on both sides of the canyon. The war report pointed out that in the early stage of the canyon encounter, the golden Tomahawk tried to pass under the canyon, but encountered strong resistance from other races. For the first two months, there was constant fighting below the canyon, with casualties on both sides. It was late autumn, and it was near winter. Due to the special terrain of the canyon and the cold wind blowing from the north, a terrible frost storm was created in the canyon. This made it impossible for both sides to stay in the canyon, so they retreated to the East and west sides above the canyon. The golden Tomahawk garrisoned in the East, while the foreign allied forces occupied a large city west of the canyon for recuperation. In the season of frost storm, the canyon becomes an invisible boundary. At the same time, Tyr put forward a bold idea. It was the Arc de Triomphe bridge, and Tyr wanted to build a bridge across both sides of the canyon, so that the army of golden tomahawks could quickly pass through the canyon. If successful, the alien race will not be able to rely on the natural environment inside the canyon as a barrier to stop the pace of the human army. Therefore, this proposal was put into practice soon after it was put forward, and Tyr also took advantage of the truce to return to asgat for more support. "Now that winter is over, the frost storm in the canyon has come to an end. This makes the progress of the Arc de Triomphe bridge greatly increased, but at the same time, it also gives the opportunity for the alien to block the damage. So far, they have organized more than ten small-scale harassment and two large-scale attacks on the Arc de Triomphe bridge. But pay attention to one thing, gentlemen Tyr cleared his throat and said, "according to our observation, after winter, a lot of alien life went into hibernation. I don''t know if you have noticed the biological capsule on the building in that city? Yes, that''s where they hibernate. Now, they''re over hibernating and waking up. So the scale of the next attack is absolutely larger than any wave in the past, because they will not allow the bridge to be built. " "Let me add next." Thor took his elder brother''s words and said, "the golden Tomahawk has been greatly damaged since the war, and it will take about ten days for the bridge to pass completely. Therefore, the next defensive work will be carried by our hammer of destruction, but now there is a problem, that is, with the current progress of the bridge, we can not let the whole army pass. Therefore, the 10 day defensive period can only be assigned to two or three teams "I want to know if anyone is willing to take the initiative to accept this mission?" There was silence. This task is not simple. Use the strength of two or three teams to defend against the enemy''s biggest attack after winter. Even if the hammer of destruction is called the elite of the elite, no one is willing to take the initiative to take over this hot potato. "Well, in that case, it''s up to me to appoint directly." Sol was not surprised to think that this would be the case. He swept the crowd, and finally his eyes fell on Zero: "zero, your team is so strong that it is first-class in our army. So I hope, in this case, you and your team can come forward. " "No problem." Zero readily agreed. Sol appreciates the zero buck attitude. Zero is another plan. In fact, according to his idea, this war will be fought sooner or later. It''s better to fight early than late. If you start fighting early, your troops will be able to adapt to the battlefield environment and fighting rhythm faster. Especially at this time, if you go to the battlefield early and make achievements, you will be able to establish prestige within the Legion and even in the whole front-line army. With prestige, we have the right to speak. In the choice of some tasks in the middle and later stages, zero can occupy a more active position. No matter in terms of survival or return, these are all things that we need to strive for. If we are not afraid of the difficulties in the early stage and choose to let ourselves and the army fight in the middle and late stage, even if they perform well, they will be submerged in the army like a torrent. This is the difference between sending charcoal in the snow and icing on the cake. But even if zero is willing to be a pioneer, he doesn''t want to take the initiative in the atmosphere just now. Man is a kind of creature with common features. If zero initiative is put forward, the limelight will be exhausted. But in actual combat, he may not get support from his colleagues because of his sharp performance. After all, when everyone is unwilling to attack, zero stands up, which is undoubtedly a slap in the face.In such a situation, when there is no danger, I''m afraid very few people are willing to stand up and help him, especially among the teams inside the hammer of destruction, there is a sense of competition. Now it''s a different matter for sol to take the initiative. If he agrees at this time, it''s a famous teacher. Later, sol ordered two more people, James, the ability of the mutant domain demons, and Stanley, the martial arts master of the fighting domain. Both of them are level 8 ruthless characters. The former can incarnate into a terrible scythe man and is a good medium and long-range attacker. The other is a close combat capability with huge explosive power, which is a humanoid storm on the battlefield. But the two men''s team is a bit shabby compared with zero, and James is better. It has one sniper, one guerrilla, two element domain talents and about 50 servant soldiers; On the other hand, starry had only two guerrillas and 20 servants, and the number of his members was even less than that of some lower rank members. But in fact, few people in the hammer of destruction have reached level 8 like zero, but they still control a large number of middle and high-level talents, as well as hundreds of ordinary soldiers. For those with high-level ability, their pride is directly proportional to their ability. In their definition, the strength of an individual is equal to one army, so there is no need to cultivate another army. After all, the number of members of the army is linked to the income, and the high-level ability can enjoy a lot of treatment in asgart even if they do nothing. They have neither the mood nor the time to build their own army. For them, the followers and servants of ordinary ability are just the cannon fodder on the battlefield, and they are still the ones who really decide the war situation. So from another point of view, zero is a very diligent one in the high order. When the task is assigned, the next step is to prepare for the war. The three teams will develop in the afternoon. After leaving the camp, they will go to the other end of the Arc de Triomphe bridge through the narrow bridge body which is currently accessible to carry out preventive work. Zero had planned to discuss with the two captains how to spend the ten days, but neither James nor Stanley had any plans in this regard. In the face of zero''s invitation, one refused with a smile, and the other turned away without looking at zero. Zero shakes his head and grins bitterly. I''ve heard that there are some arrogant guys in the hammer of destruction, but now it''s true. I''m afraid only sol can command these people, and sol, who is lack of discipline, has formed this fighting style of fighting in small teams. To put it bluntly, this fighting style is flexible and penetrating. And to put it bluntly, without the premise of general Saul, such a legion is just scattered. It can be seen that these ten days will not be so good. Zero thought. Chapter 459 "That''s how it is." In the camp that has been built, zero tells the important members of his team the tasks assigned by the top. Su, Feng, belline, brown, Yeliu, Haiwei, Leia. All the capable people in the zero team are present, and the geographical environment of the Arc de Triomphe bridge and the western end of the canyon are displayed on the intelligent brain screen on zero hand. He gave his brain to brown to observe the terrain and set up a defensive plan as soon as possible. As for other people, they also got some information about alien life in the occupied western city, which was collected by the golden Tomahawk through six months of fighting. It can be said that they are blood in exchange for information, so they are very precious. There are more than 20 different races in this gathering. Apart from the scattered races, there are three notable ones. The three tribes are pelidon, Paisen and Yali. Among them, the pelidons are shaped like a combination of wolf and eagle. They have upright Lycan bodies with two wings on their back. They can fly in short and medium distance and are born airborne soldiers; The pythans, on the other hand, are just like the python with wisdom. Their average body length is about 300 feet, and their skin is thick and their flesh is coarse. Their strength and defense are the highest among the other races; As for the last Alec, these guys are like demons from hell, Sphinx, covered in a layer of fire. They are natural fire elements. They can use most of the medium and low level fire abilities. They are very headache long-range attackers. The origin of the names of these three races is the combination of their shapes and the comparison with the monsters in myths and legends. In a sense, they are not much different from those monsters in myths and legends. "It seems that this task is not easy." Brown scratched his head, adjusted the topographic map to the suburban area between the canyon and the city, and said: "this will be the buffer zone between the city and the bridge. If conditions permit, we can build effective fortifications and even combat blockhouses here. It should be able to slow down the attack rhythm of those monsters. Well, the defense line should also be set up more and more. Finally, they can be separated and annihilated when their groups charge. " "Is that too passive?" Haiwei tilts her head, reaches out to grab zhinao from brown, and then pulls the topographic map to the position of the city. Haiwei stretched out her hand to the screen and said, "if you want me to say it, it''s better to take the initiative. As long as they get their attention, will they still have the mind to attack the bridge? If they attack the bridge as usual, we will take the opportunity to demolish their old nest, rather than see whose speed is faster. Anyway, we have two regiments, the golden Tomahawk and the hammer of destruction, on our side. We won''t destroy them anyway. " "Let me say you are innocent or innocent?" Brown touched his chin and said with a dry smile, "first of all, we are short of troops. I don''t have enough people to defend. Do you want to take the initiative? Second, let you take the initiative. Miss, do you know how big the city is? What are the areas occupied by other nationalities? What is the distribution of troops? If you rush in like this, I''m afraid that before you go deep into the center of the city, you will give the other side the advantage of quantity. " "I didn''t say to fight them. Uncle, you don''t see how complicated the traffic network is. We can take guerrilla tactics and fight street battles with them, and limit the battlefield to a small area of space, so that we can make up the difference in quantity to the greatest extent, right "So you don''t know anything about a little girl whose chest hasn''t developed yet. Can you apply human tactics to a group of monsters? If you think about it, does the so-called street fighting mean anything to those things that fly in the sky, climb on the ground, and are as big as trains? Let''s not mention the fact that if only three or two members of the Yali people come here, qingqingsong will be able to turn what you call street fighting into plain fighting. In this case, do you still insist on taking the initiative to attack? " "Well, I''m going to be angry about personal attacks." Haiwei is waving a pink fist to demonstrate. It seems that she is more concerned about her chest. "All right, all right." Zero interrupted their tit for tat: "Brown''s approach is not wrong, but Haiwei''s proposal is not out of consideration. A general once said that pure defense is passive, and proper counterattack is the best defense. So I would like to combine Brown''s and Haiwei''s opinions, while doing a good job of defense, we might as well take a harassing attack on the enemy city. At present, our defense work will be more difficult, so we need to be more flexible in tactics in order to divide these pressures. Brown, and Haiwei, you two should sum it up. The rest of us can break up and have a good rest. We''ll start in the afternoon. " As the voice dropped, a sharp alarm sounded outside the camp. Everyone knew what had happened. A few seconds later, Saul''s dignified voice sounded in the communicator: "we have been raided. Suddenly, a large number of alien people have poured into the west of the Arc de Triomphe bridge. They have occupied the west of the bridge and attacked along the bridge. At present, the defenders of the golden Tomahawk are fighting against them. Zero, I want you to go out immediately and drive these monsters back to me. " "I see." Zero turned off the communicator and said to brown, "gather the soldiers, we have work to do!"So the battle broke out suddenly, and a large number of foreigners from the West soon seized one side of the bridge and attacked the human barracks along the bridge body towards the East. The army of golden Tomahawk made a quick counterattack, just for the sake of protecting the bridge, which made dozens of high-speed guns placed at the edge of the canyon useless. Golden Tomahawk can only send a large number of servants to enter from the east bridge which is almost completed, and have a fierce encounter with foreign troops in the middle of the bridge. When I left the camp at zero one, I heard a huge gunshot coming from the direction of the bridge, accompanied by the rising of fire and smoke. The violent explosion made people worry about whether it would cause irreparable damage to the main structure of the bridge. Outside the barracks, the soldiers of golden Tomahawk are leaving the barracks one after another. Many people didn''t know. Under the sergeant''s roaring command, the soldiers marched orderly to the direction of the arch bridge. But zero knows that these are only the servants of the golden Tomahawk. The real core strength of the tyre Legion is those with the average strength of about level 4. They all wear gold armour, use alloy tomahawks, and use close combat tactics. It''s not hard to find those who have the ability to be around level 4, and it''s not impossible to recruit level 4 soldiers of the thousand people group. But it is not so easy to unify weapons and tactics in order to maximize the power of a group in combat. It takes long-term training to cultivate the tacit understanding between advance and retreat. However, there is no training ground for golden tomahawks in asgatri, where they train is often on the real battlefield. This is an iron and blood Legion coming out of the battlefield. Although it is inferior to the hammer of destruction in terms of the rank of the capable and the flexibility of tactics, its combat power is not inferior. And on the battlefield, the performance is better than the hammer of destruction. Although we don''t see the regular soldiers in gold armor, we can feel the well-trained military accomplishment from these servants. This is the temperament that the rambling members of the hammer of destruction can''t refine. Behind him, Brown is trotting in with his 300 soldiers. And James and starry two people''s team also appeared later, zero has not had time to say hello to them, these two people have led the team straight to the front line. Zero could only shake his head and told brown to lead the soldiers to get up later. He then asked other capable people to rush to the Arc de Triomphe bridge first. The battle situation on the Arc de Triomphe bridge is blazing. This time, the alien invaders are attacking a kind of baboon like monster. But unlike baboons in the old days, they have no hair, four eyes and a nose. On their back, they have dense spines, just like a hedgehog. They are quick and nimble. Even if the main body of the Arc de Triomphe bridge is only laid to the middle section, and the bridge body in the West has only one skeleton. But these monsters are flexible in climbing on the skeleton of the bridge, they will attach to the relatively vulnerable parts, and then the whole blood boiling, every cell is burning. These aliens are burning their own lives, and they will instantly break out the essence of life for decades or longer in exchange for terrible biological energy. When the energy reaches a critical point, the monster''s body will burst into a blood red flame, and then burst into a blood cloud. Blood cloud has considerable explosive power, its impact is no less than being hit directly by heavy artillery. The blast wave released by the explosion caused a certain degree of damage to the bridge structure. Perhaps the threat of two or three blood clouds is limited, but under successive attacks, even the main structure of the bridge with titanium alloy can not withstand such damage. Fortunately, after the alien raids, the defenders arranged by golden Tomahawk on the bridge soon made a counterattack. They occupy the middle of the bridge, using intensive fire coverage to push these monsters back, or directly down the bridge. Under the bridge is the shadow gorge shrouded in darkness. No matter how strong the vitality of these alien races is, they will fall into flesh mud. But they didn''t stop attacking because of this. Instead, they became more crazy. When some of the monsters destroy the structure of the bridge, others quickly approach the human Garrison through the bridge. Close to the distance between the two sides, the monsters will frantically fall. They attack monotonously but madly, tearing with their claws, biting with their teeth, and using their flesh and blood to fight against the modern guns of the human defense forces. It''s a fierce battle, with life falling every minute. The flowers of flesh and blood are blooming in the middle of the bridge, exotic and human. Two different races, at this moment, their blood is entangled with each other. In addition to burning life and exploding like a biological bomb, monsters have another way to attack. They tend to curl up when they enter the crowd. With a hundred bone spurs on the back, they will fly around. The penetration of bone spurs is limited, but the number is numerous. From time to time, hapless soldiers stabbed the bone spurs directly through the throat or eyes and other relatively weak positions, and all died. And even if only to the thigh or arm and other non lethal parts, will also be distracted and torn to pieces by the monster. When zero comes to the bridge with other abilities, what he sees is the bloody killing scene. The others were OK. Leah was pale when she saw such a scene. The smell of blood, blood and internal organs splashed on the bridge deck made her feel nauseous.But before zero and others, James and starry, who had arrived first, had already been fighting. James turns into a scythe demon. His whole body is covered with special crystal armor, and round energy crystals are embedded in his chest and forehead. In James'' hands, a ferocious black scythe is constantly flying. The handle of the scythe can be broken down according to the needs, so that when James waves the scythe, his attack range can be far or near. There is a light energy flame attached to James'' scythe, which makes the scythe extremely sharp. Many times, James waved a sickle, a few alien at first no different, and even free activities on 1 to 2 seconds. But at this time, their bodies will appear one or more flat cuts, and then they will become a piece of meat. In this way, James waved his sickle and killed quietly and gracefully. Under his sickle, no monster can survive for more than three seconds. In contrast to James''s quiet killing, starry did it with vigour. This martial artist, who was promoted by the fighting master, gave full play to the fighting concept of using the body as a weapon. Starry''s whole body is wrapped in gorgeous energy armor, which is the energy armor that appears when he su launches the destruction posture and plays a defensive role. However, the energy armor of martial arts masters is more focused on defense. No matter the monster uses claw to tear, or launches bone spurs, or even uses self explosion, it can''t hurt Stanley. And under the protection of energy armor, Starley is not afraid to kill into the enemy. His fist and leg are infused with terrible power, each attack is more than 10 tons of powerful fist and foot attack, not to mention the monster hit by the front. Even if it''s just rubbed, it''s the end of a meat fracture. Starley is like a meat grinder. Wherever he goes, all he leaves is a deformed and twisted body. After these two high-level talents joined, the situation suddenly reversed. The alien race is constantly forced to retreat, which greatly increases the confidence of the human garrison. They cooperate with James and use powerful firepower to suppress the monster''s attack. It''s unthinkable in the old days that the whole fighting situation can be reversed by just two people, but it''s only natural in this turbulent age. With the emergence of ability, there are two different groups: ordinary people and capable people. Although the base number of the former is hundreds of times or even more than that of the latter, it is ironic that those who occupy the top of the pyramid are those with relatively small base number. However, those with high-level ability firmly occupy the top of the food chain, and the strength of individuals may not be clearly reflected below the eighth level. But once the ability breaks through to the eighth level, it will bring about a qualitative change. Just like James at the moment, in front of the eight level power, the number of low level creatures is only a group of numbers. In the face of two eighth level strongmen, these baboons are only slaughtered. Eight steps is a watershed! Looking at the killing on the west side of the bridge, I can''t help thinking of Saul''s words. Chapter 460 [thank you "pure spectator" for your support!] The battle is over. The soldiers cleaned the battlefield on the bridge, and most of the alien corpses were directly left behind in the shadow canyon. They fall to the ground and become nutrients for the land in a few years. A small number of intact corpses were taken back to the barracks and handed over to the personnel of the biochemical laboratory in the barracks for dissection and analysis of the alien body and even the genetic structure. It''s almost a habit. Every time we meet a new alien, the corpse will be analyzed as a specimen. The biochemical laboratory will generate relevant reports on the alien race as soon as possible, including naming, body structure, characteristics and possible weaknesses. And these data will be catalogued into the information database, and copied and archived for emergency use. While the soldiers were cleaning up the battlefield, the members of zero sum came to the exit to the west of the bridge through a narrow working passage and stepped on the land to the west of the canyon. If you look up, you can see plumes of smoke from the city in the distance. Without using a telescope, some scenes in the city can be clearly seen through the free field of view from this distance zero. A lot of nameless monsters are gathering in open spaces like urban squares, giving zero reason to believe that they are preparing for a second shock. In buildings like factories, the flashing fire is brighter. Even very far away, zero seems to be able to feel the heat of those flames. God knows what''s going on in there, but there''s no doubt it won''t be good for humanity. "Over there, yes, that''s it. Come on, dig a trench for me. The specifications I need are... " On the canyon to the west of the bridge, Brown has begun to set up a defense line. The terrain in the west of the canyon is from high to low, with a natural mountain road winding to the wilderness plain below. In the wilderness between the canyon and the city, there are several old high-voltage power towers and the ruins of a small town. The town is close to the mountain road. After observing the terrain, Brown decided to take the town as the starting point and lay multiple defense lines up to the top of the canyon mountain road, so as to contain the attack of other races. Most of the buildings in the town have collapsed, but there is still a bell tower and a church that are still intact. They have become the only commanding heights in the town. Brown asked people to install two rapid fire heavy guns on the two commanding heights. In addition, some important strategic sites in the small town were quickly cleared out. These sites were equipped with firemen. If alien people passed through the small town, they would be cut by human fire. In the evening, the defense line of the town was initially completed. However, the fortifications at the back of the town and even above the canyon and mountain road only have their rudiments. Those relatively simple fortifications, such as anti infantry mine array and trenches, have been completed under the continuous work of the servants. However, shooting blockhouses and sentry towers can not be completed in just one afternoon. Moreover, because the west bridge has not yet been completed, many heavy weapons such as self-propelled guns and cannons cannot be transported one by one. If not, brown even wants to bring in artillery tanks and missile armored vehicles. If there are these big guys to help, he is confident, not to mention ten days, even a month is no problem. Of course, it''s impossible. If even the tanks could drive over, the human group army would have launched a general attack and needed 03 elite teams to carry out defense work here. In the face of the alien people who don''t know when they will attack, the servant soldiers brought by zero rush to work all night. Under Brown''s arrangement, they were divided into three shifts, taking turns to rest and work, so that the defense work was carried out in an orderly way. During this period, even Su and Feng and other capable people also directed brown to work, for which Brown was also a little proud. Compared to the zero side of the defense work is hot, James and starry two teams are quiet. The two captains did not discuss the defense plan with the zero Association, and their staff did not participate in the action of setting up the defense line. When they got to the west of the bridge, they camped in a temporary camp on the canyon, and then nothing happened. At this moment, James stood outside his camp and looked coldly at the brightly lit ruins of the town below the mountain road. James wore the black uniform of the hammer of destruction, his hair was carefully combed to the back of his head, and his beard on his determined face was obviously carefully trimmed, which strengthened James''s rigid beauty. With his upright posture, this man is full of the flavor of the Iron Army. "Look, our colleagues are really diligent." James frowned at the strong smell of wine. He coughed softly and said, "Stanley, the wartime prohibition has not been abolished, I think?" It was Stanley who came towards James, also in uniform, but he unbuttoned his chest to reveal his strong chest muscles. He''s a little younger than James, with a hair that looks like a bird''s nest. Compared with James, who is like a noble, starry is more like a vagrant in the wilderness, if not in his hammer of destruction uniform. He was very dismissive of James''s words: "don''t say that. Besides, I don''t drink much. "At the end of the speech, starry burped and spewed a strong smell of alcohol from his mouth. James had to take a white handkerchief out of his pocket and cover his nose in disgust. Starley looked in his eyes and said nothing. He was very clear that his colleague had a little habit of cleanliness. Starley turned to look down the mountain road, pointed to the town in the defense and said, "what do you think of this new colleague?" "Caution is more than courage." James seems to cherish words like gold, light from the mouth to spit out the eight character comments. Starley laughed: "we have to forgive him, who let him just join our army. There''s nothing wrong with not understanding the style of our Legion. What makes me wonder is that this boy is strong enough, but he is as timid as the refugees in the wilderness. Set up a defense line? It''s ridiculous. No matter how many ugly and dirty things come, it''s only a matter of time to kill them all. " "No wonder he came from the wilderness, and his style was naturally the same as that of a wild mercenary. Secondly, unlike you and me, as a shadow wanderer, he is better at single person duels. So he was able to draw with the head of the regiment, but there was nothing he could do when he met an alien group. " As if not ready to talk, James turned away and went straight into his camp. Starley looked at him, then at the town below, and finally lifted his hand. In the man''s hand was a bottle of vodka, which Stanley poured into his throat like water, letting the liquor wet his lapels. Then, the martial artist staggered toward his camp, shaking his head and saying, "they are all boring guys." Zero sneezed. "What''s the matter?" Leah asked curiously, "don''t you have a cold?" "Cold? How is that possible? " Zero laughs that the constitution of a person with ability cannot be affected by low-grade bacteria. Even wild animals rarely have diseases. In the new world of the new era, the main reasons threatening the survival of species are the lack of resources and the stability of their own genes, not the diseases of the old era. Zero and Leah are in a cleaned house in the ruins of a small town. In zero''s hand, the topographic map of the nearby area is displayed on the screen of tablet brain. From the topographic map, we can see the general picture of the town and the mountain road behind it. In this area, there are red lines indicating the lines of defense that have been set up or will be set up. Brown uses a close joint defense, which forms a linkage defense area through multiple defense lines. There is no way to do this. If the situation permits, Brown can arrange two or three lines of defense with heavy weapons and firepower. But under the present conditions, we can only increase the number of defense lines to make up for the lack of firepower and personnel. With a frown, Leah asked, "is there anything wrong with Brown''s line of defense?" "There is no problem. Brown has sufficient military experience. He uses multiple defense lines to make up for the shortage of firepower personnel, which is the most correct means of deployment. But the problem is that with our manpower and resources at hand, it is barely enough to defend such a large area. When necessary, we can only give up some defensive lines and shrink our defensive areas to strengthen our firepower. But this is not the way... "Zero raised his head and sighed:" if those two people are willing to help, then we can at least divide half of the staff to implement Haiwei''s proposal. " The voice fell, and suddenly he was trembling. Leah could clearly feel the sudden surge of energy in the zero body, just like a volcano about to erupt, she was in a state of war. But zero but move end move, eyes become blankly far-reaching, as if staring at the distance. Leah didn''t know that she saw two worlds in her eyes. The left eye sees the real world, but in the right eye of zero, things become blurred and transparent. The walls of the room gradually disappeared, and zero could directly see the world of the town, and even the soldiers smoking in the firepower. The flash of the cigarette end became the most obvious sign in the world. Then the world of nothingness continued to expand. When towns, soldiers, wilderness, power towers and even distant cities disappear. What zero sees is a barren world without continuity. The world is so desolate that zero can''t feel any vitality. At the end of the world, there is a huge shadow. From a distance, the shadow seems to stay still. But zero felt endless dignity from the shadow, the pressure was as deep as the sea, as if there was no limit and end. When zero felt the pressure, the shadow began to roll in the direction of zero. Where the shadow goes, the world disappears from zero perception, as if it has nibbled away the world of consciousness. The intense crisis makes zero instinctively enter the state of facing war, but in this world of consciousness, he can do nothing. Until the area of the shadow is nearly twice as large as that seen at the beginning, two narrow lights appear in the shadow. The light suddenly expanded from up and down, and suddenly formed a pair of huge eyes. There''s nothing in the eye, but zero gives birth to the feeling of being gazed at.A bleak voice came from a distance: "son of the planet..." Zero makes a big drink in the world of consciousness, and his whole body is full of energy. So the world of consciousness suddenly disappeared, and when he came back to himself, he found that there were cracks on the wall of the room, but they were shaken by his just burst of energy. Everything is like a dream, but I know it''s true. Something is peeping at itself. But it''s not prohughes. Prohughes gives zero the feeling of destruction and death, but the shadow just now just shows a desolate breath, just like the long life existing in the flood and famine. "Are you all right, zero?" Leah''s face turned white. With her current level of being forced into the third level, it''s no joke to bear the breath of the eighth level strong. If it wasn''t for her intimate relationship with zero, Leah would have a certain resistance to the breath and pressure of zero. If she had other low-level abilities, she would have been stunned. Zero shook his head, then found that he had been sweating, and a sense of emptiness. He observed himself and found that the energy level had plummeted by nearly 40%. Just now, in the world of consciousness, he forcibly broke through each other''s world of consciousness, but he didn''t want to consume so much energy. All this, however, happened in just a few seconds, but it is no less than a war. "Just now, I seem to have been peeped." Zero said. Leah was at a loss: "but I can''t feel anything." The zero point head, in terms of the other party''s rank, may not be below or even surpass itself. Due to rank suppression, it''s perfectly normal for Leah not to feel the other person''s peeping. But as soon as Leah spoke, her face suddenly changed. She raised her head, her eyes became dazed, and said hastily, "wait, I feel a lot of life reactions. They''re approaching Listen and climb up to the third floor. But holding the railings on the rooftop, we can see that the wilderness on the other side of the city is dark, but we can''t see any traces of objects moving. When he was wondering, he heard the sound of flapping his wings. He suddenly raised his head and saw a large black cloud in the sky! Naturally, it is not a dark cloud, but thousands or even more flying beasts. These flying beasts have wolf''s body, but they have eagle''s wings, which is exactly a alien group seen from the data. Pelidons! "Attention, air raid!" Zero scream, the sound spread all over the town and wilderness, and reached the camp above the canyon. James and Stanley ran out of the tent in rags and looked up to see a black cloud circling. As they passed over the top of the town, two bright flames flashed into the air and cut into the black clouds. The next moment, a few flying beasts fell down, which opened the prelude to the night attack. The two bright lights came from the rapid fire heavy artillery on the two commanding heights of the town. The heavy artillery man buckled the trigger and controlled the heavy artillery to blast the shells into the air. Where the firelight bullet chain passes, the flying beasts are not dead but injured. It seems that their individual defense is not strong. But this is only relative to the heavy firepower of rapid fire heavy artillery. Brown''s soldiers set up in various firepower points in the town also began to attack, but the threat of their automatic rifles to flying beasts is limited. It usually takes eight or nine rounds to shoot a flying beast down. But the falling flying beasts didn''t die immediately. They crashed into the firepower point. When they rush out again, they usually talk about one or two soldiers. With the kiss of a wolf, you tear a big life in two! Chapter 461 Not bright light gently lit up a corner of the temple, it is said that it is a temple, it is because of its architectural style and decoration. It''s not hard to see the main entrance not far away from the light. If someone stands at the entrance, there are two 17 ton Sphinx sculptures guarding a large copper door that can be opened and closed from both sides. In the temple, there are many rooms with different functions, including ritual room, auditorium, closed darkroom and even library. Many rooms make the whole temple like a labyrinth, the labyrinth of God. The room in front of it is a perfect square, with huge dark green granite blocks supporting the dome. Around the dome are many scenes or figures from myths and legends, like a hymn to God. A tall throne stands due south of the room, while the other three walls are carved with ancient and mysterious symbols. From time to time, there is a light of energy overflowing in these symbols, swimming around and falling to the ground. Everything in this temple has a taste of ancient desolation. If archaeologists are present, they will find that this temple is actually a creation before BC. But now, the temple has become its palace. It sat high on the throne, six eyes all open, in which flashing the light of wisdom. For a long time, it gently called with strange language: "adimili..." The sound came far out of the room and reverberated in the temple. A moment later, a strange life appeared in the room. It has most of the characteristics of human women, tall and slender body, plump bimodal, unable to grasp the bee waist, straight hips... No matter from which part, it can be called perfect. But it is not human after all, because no human has a head like a fish. This is a mermaid, and a mermaid. Its whole body is red [naked], and the blue scales cover from the chest to the feet, which become its natural clothing. There is no need for any clothes as decoration. With graceful steps, the mermaid, like a pilgrim saint, came to the throne and knelt down on one knee, respectfully said in its unique language: "great Hermes, you finally wake up from your long sleep. Many things have happened since you fell asleep. There are so many things that I don''t know where to start... " "You don''t have to say anything, adimili. I know everything." The existence known as Hermes is hidden in a shadow, and only a low and sweet voice rings out: "human beings have found it, and hephaetos and medra have declared war with human beings. There is no peace in the West where we live, but I see opportunities in the continuous war. That''s why I called you, dear adimili Adimili looked up and breathed deeply: "please tell me, dear Hermes. What is the opportunity? You know, our country, no matter you or other life, does not want to see war. Adimili is willing to do anything if the war can be put down. " "I saw him, son of the planet." "The beloved chosen by the will of the planet has come to our world and is fighting with the army of hephaetos. You have to find him, adimili. Then bring him to me. If we want to quell this war, we must fight for the son of the planet. " "Son of the planet?" Adimili''s voice trembled and said excitedly, "the will of the planet has finally made its choice. I''d like to go to him, but what if he doesn''t come, Hermes? Although he is the son of the planet, first of all he is a human "He will come. You tell him for me that this is the invitation of Hermes, one of the seven true kings, emerald green. If he takes the will of the planet, then he will surely come. " Said Hermes faintly. "By your will, great Hermes." The mermaid stretches her arms and bows to the ground. After exercising the highest standard of etiquette in the country, it stands up and quietly retreats. The room had to be quiet. In the shadow, Hermes closed his eyes again, waiting for the meeting with the son of the planet. And zero, thousands of miles away, is now wrapped in a cloud. Thousands of flying beasts were attracted by the town''s counterattack fire. They had been ordered to attack the bridge in the dark. But I didn''t expect that many human soldiers came out of the deserted town, carrying machine guns and cannons. There is no gentleness in the pelidon''s temper, and there is no custom of being hit with a machine gun and not fighting back. So the pelidons launched a general attack on the town. Some of these monsters, both wolves and eagles, rushed directly into the firepower point and tore at the human soldiers. Some of them shot blue bullets from the kiss of wolves in the mid air. These light bombs are formed by the pelidons'' biological energy, and their power is not as powerful as the baboons'' self explosion in the daytime. But these things are not penetrating enough and will explode and sputter when they come into contact with the target. The energy spattered by the photoelasticity and the killing power of the light flame are limited, but when it directly acts on the skin, it will leave pieces like the marks after being burned by the high temperature flame. For those with ability, only one layer of simple defense field is needed to be immune to the damage of these light bombs. However, ordinary soldiers will be licked by the tongue of fire as soon as they are touched by these light bombs, resulting in high temperature burns.Such injuries may not be fatal, but they can affect the operation. However, the pelidon people''s light catapult constantly, almost like a meteor shower falling in the air. The firepower coverage almost covers the whole town, which is a great threat to the soldiers hiding in all kinds of coverings. Only zero troops are not only ordinary servants, but also a large number of capable soldiers. Zero stands on the roof, black rose and golden rose two automatic pistol tongues continue to spew, with amazing yardstick zero bullets into the flying beast''s head within a hundred meters. No matter how strange their flight path is, some of them even jump on the rooftop directly, but without exception, the pelidons left one corpse after another under almost constant speed and balance shooting. On the other side of the town, brown stood on the rooftop of a three story building with a multi barrel green machine gun, shooting into the sky. The master of guns is carrying a cigarette in his mouth, and his muscular arms make the multi barrel machine gun as light as an automatic rifle. Under Brown''s operation, it can change its angle freely, which is more flexible than the two rapid fire heavy guns in the bell tower and church. "Come on, come on, you animals. I''m tired of artificial food. I just want to change your taste. " Laughing, brown shot a circle, the number of flying animals killed is no less than zero. "You''re a heavy eater." Next to brown, Haiwei frowned. At this time, the body of a flying beast fell straight at her. Haiwei didn''t lift her head. Her slender right leg immediately straight up and kicked her, directly kicking the body of the flying beast. The burst body mixed with broken meat and internal organs splashed in all directions. Brown couldn''t escape and was drenched with blood. Haiwei, on the other hand, has no blood. "Disgusting, smelly girl, did you mean it?" Brown threw the cigarette on the ground and yelled. Haiwei turns around and shrugs to show that she didn''t mean it. She retreated all the way to the edge of the roof, then rolled over and fell. Just a flying beast passed by the edge of the roof, so Haiwei fell on the unfortunate guy. The girl pulled her arms around the monster''s neck. Suddenly, a sound of broken bones rang out, and brown got goose bumps. After hanging a flying beast, Haiwei jumps to another flying beast passing by while it falls to the ground. Girls or hanging, or boxing boom, but the attack is not a key or joint. In this way, the flying beasts fluctuate, and Haiwei kills a flying beast directly in the air. Just when Haiwei strangles the 23rd flying beast, she suddenly sees a red sword light flashing in the air. After the flash of sword light, dozens of flying beasts fell like rain. Knowing that it was Su''s masterpiece, she couldn''t help sighing that she was fighting so hard here that she couldn''t resist the power of someone else''s sword. High level is high level. They''re all perverts. In the heart of this definition, Haiwei jumps away from the corpse under her feet, catches another unlucky flying beast in mid air, and turns it into the 24th corpse a moment later. Due to the participation of those with ability, the pressure of the servants was greatly reduced. Among the capable, Su and Berion are the most lethal. These two people either a sword light, or a piece of thunder, then seconds killed a piece of flying beast. Such achievements, even zero can not be compared. But there is no way. Originally, the destroyer and the hand of thunder are good at fighting in the battlefield, especially belline. His various large-scale offensive abilities are born for the battlefield. Even Su, the destroyer, is a little slower than him. But this time, the pelidons seemed to come out of the nest. As soon as the zero and others had been killed, a new flying beast joined the battle in the sky. Looking at the distant city in the wilderness, there are black figures in the city''s firelight, and they rush up into the sky. Seeing zero, they feel very heavy. And even if there are those with the ability to kill people like belien and Su, they pose a lot of threats to the pelidons. After all, there are only two of them. The number is too large. As more and more flying beasts join in, the pressure on the town''s defense line is close to the limit. Wolves and beasts can be seen everywhere running on the ground, although maple, Yeliu, Haiwei and others fight with them. But there is no doubt that the number of soldiers under zero is rapidly decreasing. If this situation is allowed to continue, I''m afraid that after tonight, only a few people with zero abilities will live, and the servants he brings will be dead and wounded! "Leah, connect me with brown and Feng with a spiritual chain!" Zero side calmly frequent spot fire, only from the roof of the flying beast into a corpse, while the side of Leah said. After the pelidon attack, zero took Leah with her. Only in his double gun attack range, Leah can get the safest protection. Now listen to zero''s command, Leah nods, quickly starts the ability of spiritual chain, and searches brown and Feng''s life reaction, finally connects them with zero. "Connection complete!" Zero point head, say in the mind: "Brown, hear me?" On the rooftop of the small building not far away, brown responded in his mind while shooting and killing the flying animals: "what''s your order, head?""This is not the way. Do you have weapons of mass destruction?" "Hey, that''s true." Brown replied, "I bought 20 X3 plasma missiles in my own name before the expedition. This is a new weapon. After it is launched and hit the target, the missile will disintegrate into dozens of small plasma bombs. Using the current pulse generated by simultaneous explosion to form a plasma reaction area of 800-1km or so, it can destroy all things in the area without difference. It''s a very powerful guy! " "Well, I''m afraid you''ll have to use your secret weapon now." "That''s no problem, but these guys on our heads are too scattered, I''m afraid we can''t wipe them out in one shot." "I''ll take care of this. Now I need you to find a suitable sniper spot outside the city. I''ll try to lead them in and try to kill them all at once. " "Well, I''ll get ready at once." After letting Leah keep in touch with brown, zero said to Feng, "I need you to come and protect Leah for me, man." "I see. I''ve come." In the state of spiritual chain, the conversation between brown and zero is clear to Feng. From zero said to distract the flying beast, maple knew he needed to protect Leah. So there is no need to zero mouth, maple has moved to the location of the two of them. When zero asked, maple had come to the roof. He nodded to zero and pulled Leah downstairs. Feng''s ability is not suitable for facing multiple enemies in an open environment. For him, limited space can give full play to the power of a great swordsman. With Feng to protect Leah, zero is very relieved. He took a deep breath, raised his hand to the sky and fired a few shots. But these attacks are by no means simple. Each volley is a death critical hit! Suddenly, the sky connected to bloom a few red clouds. Each red cloud is a deadly energy storm. The flying beast that is directly hit by death critical hit is blown to dust in the annihilation of energy, while the nearby flying beast is swept into the energy storm, and the undead is seriously injured. When these red clouds disappeared, the whole sky became a little open. That''s because hundreds of flying beasts died under zero guns in a flash. Just let out so many death crits in one breath, and let the energy level of zero plummet. The remaining flying beasts in the air looked at the empty sky with lingering fear, and then looked to zero one after another. At the next moment, zero has already made efforts to jump across the roof of the building. The pelidons howled like beasts and then dived toward zero. Take the lives of a large number of their compatriots in an instant, and the danger level of zero rises straightly in the hearts of these flying beasts. In their clean-up sequence, they don''t hesitate to put zero first. The most obvious provocation aroused the attention of all the pelidons flying over the town and to the west of the city. He ran out of the city, hoping Brown was ready for the plasma missile. You know, with his current energy level, it''s only enough to make three more death critical hits. Chapter 462 In the telescope, there is a night sky with fire and black clouds. Clearly visible lines of fire point diagonally from the ground to the sky and stir through the dark clouds. Occasionally the light of the fire cleared the things in the black cloud, so a ferocious flying beast appeared in Saul''s sight. Sol put down his telescope, even across the shadow Canyon, he could still hear the gunfire coming from the canyon. Behind the sound of footsteps, don''t look back, sol also know is his brother. "Why, can''t you sleep? It seems you haven''t been on the battlefield for a long time Tyr''s bright voice began to ring. "You are not the same," Saul said faintly "No, I didn''t sleep because I was thinking about how to launch a general attack in ten days." Thiel shrugged his shoulders and spread his hand. Sol turned around and said, "well, I''d like to ask you a question, dear Lord God of war." "Come on, it''s not good for you to use honorifics." Tyr laughed, patted his brother on the shoulder, his eyes shining, and said, "do you want to ask, since the Arc de Triomphe bridge is not completely impassable, why don''t you send troops one after another, and let your three teams go to the west end to guard the bridge?" "I can''t hide anything from you." Saul looked at the light of the fire in the West sky and said, "I can understand that your golden Tomahawk has been greatly damaged in the past six months, so you will not move for the time being. But my hammer of destruction is different. We are the new force army, and although the passage of the bridge is narrow, it is absolutely impossible to defeat my soldiers. So I can''t understand why you ask me to send only three teams in the daytime, even if they are my elite soldiers. " Til kept smiling until sol finished, and he said, "you can see the difference between you and me from this, sol, my good brother. There is no doubt that you are a brave soldier and a deeply loved commander. No offense, but you''re not a good commander Saul laughed, but did not retort. Tyr looked at the night sky to the West and said in a deep voice: "a qualified commander is considering the situation of the whole war situation, not limited to one place and one city. Just like where I am now, I think about how to win the enemy city in the shortest time. I haven''t considered what you said, but sol, guarding the bridge is not our real goal. It''s a means to our final victory. No matter from which angle, I don''t think it''s necessary to invest a lot of resources, including your hammer of destruction, to hold the arch bridge. " "There are three teams, five high-level and other high-level abilities, plus hundreds of servant soldiers. In my opinion, holding the bridge for ten days is more than enough. What''s more, even if I let a large number of your people pass, have you ever thought that if the defenders are too strong and too many, I''m afraid they will lead to a massive attack in advance. At that time, our bridge was still impassable, and our chariots and heavy weapons could not be transported to the other side of the canyon. The losses would be even more severe. " "On the contrary, as long as the strength of the defensive side is still within the acceptable range of the enemy, it will not lead to too fierce attack. After all, those guys have just woken up from hibernation, and they also need to get the soldiers to recover, which also takes time. During this period of time, it is impossible for them to launch group attacks if it is not necessary, so what they will encounter is at most a small and medium-sized harassment war. As long as the bridge is completed ten days later, we can launch a general attack and win the enemy city in a thunderous manner. This is the result I want. " Tyr looked at his brother and said, "besides, you don''t trust them. I''ve heard that boy is tied with you. Ten days is no problem for such a talent. " "Well, you''re right, commander." Saul shook his head and laughed. Tyr nudged sol in the ribs and said, "don''t play with me." It''s just that the God of war is easy to say. The zero on the other side of the canyon may not be so happy. After attracting the attention of all the pelidons above the town, zero swept out of the town at full speed. Behind him, nearly a thousand flying beasts were chasing wildly. They gathered into a black cloud and rushed to zero. Zero speed is raised to the limit, and shadow jump is also used. But even so, it''s just faster than the flying beast. Although pelidons can''t fly long-distance, they can sprint very fast in short distance, if not at zero speed. For others, I''m afraid they''ve already been entangled by these flying beasts, but even so, occasionally one or two flying beasts will rush to zero''s side, biting and tearing. Usually, zeros give them a shot. It''s like this moment, a pelidon is flying past zero. The flying beast originally planned to circle and entangle zero from the front, but the zero reaction was so fast that the muzzle of the golden rose in her hand was shocked, and a bullet was sent into the flying beast''s head in the flash of fire. The lifeless flying beast fell to the ground, and zero quickly passed it. Because of its inertia, it bumped into the same kind of group in the rear and knocked down more than ten flying beasts.From a distance, zero is galloping on the wilderness outside the town, and behind him is a long black tail. Seeing that they couldn''t catch up with them, some flying beasts swept up into the sky and fired blue light bullets. A light bomb that draws energy from cells in the body and releases it in some way. For ordinary people, the threat is full, but for those with zero high-level ability, the speed and power of photoelasticity are very limited. Even if they make the sky like a meteor shower, but no matter how many raindrops hit zero. Zero is like a Vietnam soldier in the light and rain. The pelidon''s energy light bombs exploded on the ground and kept popping up smoke columns. But none of the light bombs could hit zero, or even block him for a moment. After discovering this, the flying beasts became more irritable. They are like a bull angered by the matador, red eyes continue to chase after zero, and hope to have a chance to rush to zero, so as to tear this dangerous human to pieces. Zero seems to be at ease, but it is close to the limit. At the highest speed of the sprint, but also to avoid the attack of photoelastic, which is a great test of his brain''s computing power. Even in some cases, the ability to activate the "prophet" without interruption can achieve such an impressive record. But he also has the limit, and now zero has faintly felt that he is about to touch the limit line. No one knows what it will be like after crossing the limit. If you change the time and place, zero may be interested in trying. But not now. Now he can''t afford to make any mistakes. Because even the slightest mistake can lead to fatal consequences. "Damn it, brown, are you all right? I''m afraid I don''t have the strength to run marathons with these guys anymore! " Through Leah and the role of the spiritual chain between him and brown, zero cried in his mind. Brown quickly responded: "it''s all ready. Head, bring them here. I''m in this coordinate... " Zero soon decided where Brown was, and accelerated. A moment later, he had seen brown in the distance. Brown is half kneeling on the ground with a windy transmitter on his shoulder. The surface of the launcher is painted silver gray, with streamline body shape, full of super era style. "Ready, head. I''ll give you a hint. Get out of the way when you hear my hint. I need you to stay as far away from the explosion as possible. I think you should be very clear about the scope of this thing. I don''t want you to get involved in the core of the explosion. " "I see!" Respond in the mind, zero is the force straight run. The pelidons in the back didn''t seem to find brown and his murder weapon, which is not the case. It''s just that the zero at the moment is the first in the clearance sequence of these flying beasts, so they have no sleep to pay attention to brown in the distance. "Now, get out of the way!" Brown''s drinking was suddenly heard in his mind. He moved sideways and rolled at the fastest speed in his life. In the end, several shadows flickered out, leaving behind fragments of his shadow. A faint light flashed across the dark wilderness. When the flying beasts didn''t know what was going on, a torpedo like object suddenly crashed into their group. Among them, two unfortunate flying beasts were hit directly. When they were dazed by the collision, the "torpedo", which is the same silver gray as the launcher, suddenly disintegrated and split into dozens of slender silver tubes and flew out. The next moment, dozens of flashes appeared in the flying herd. When the last flash was over, a plasma fireball rose in the flying herd without warning, then expanded rapidly, and finally turned into a hundred times larger fire cloud. The fire cloud lights up the whole wilderness. The flying beasts in the center of the fire cloud are directly blown to ashes, while the flying beasts outside are howling, but they only become fireballs and can''t fall to the ground. The cloud of fire kept spinning like a whirlpool of fire. Until all the heat is poured out, it turns into a thick black mushroom cloud and slowly rises into the sky. Zero is lying on the ground, he half tilted up, speechless looking at this is no less than the mushroom cloud produced by a small nuclear explosion. He was very surprised that Brown''s plasma missile had such terrible power. He could be sure that no flying beast could survive the terrible heat under the coverage of fire clouds. It can be seen that the weapons of the new era are very powerful, and in addition to this advantage, they are also very environmentally friendly. A tall figure appeared in front of zero, brown carrying the shape of the emitter is very lax, crooked mouth smile. He held out his hand to zero and said, "well done, safe base!" "You''ve done a good job, too. It''s a real full run." Zero sighed, reaching out and holding Brown''s rough hand together. Meanwhile, in the canyon on the west side of the Arc de Triomphe bridge, Stanley whistled, "look, that kid''s doing a good job. It seems that the plasma fire cloud should be attributed to the plasma missile. Damn, money is good. Once all kinds of weapons of mass destruction are lost, even high-level weapons can''t bear it. " "Hum!" James didn''t think so: "what''s the point of being proud of using foreign means, not to mention the legendary level 13, even if it only reaches level 10 or above, such weapons have little threat."After that, James left Stanley and went back to camp. Martial arts experts shrug their shoulders and look at the direction of the town seriously: don''t you know that James, sometimes the so-called outlandish means, is also a kind of strength. " After a stretch, Stanley yawned and shuffled to his tent. It seems that the enemy won''t have another attack tonight, and his colleagues don''t seem to be in the mood to chat, so Stanley has to go back to camp to sleep. All night long. The next morning, just waking up, Starley grabs vodka and drinks it. Unexpectedly, he receives a request from zero to invite him to meet James. Starley couldn''t turn down the request, either because of his colleagues or because of zero''s performance last night. Because this is the minimum respect for the strong. If Starley didn''t see zero as a rising star before that. So after last night''s World War I, zero and his team told Stanley with strength that he was equal to himself or James. Even if, what he is using is the extraterrestrial means that James said. Outside the camp, starry saw zero far away. Zero didn''t come alone. There was a man and a woman behind him. Starry knew that the two men were also high-level, the male was the swordsman, and the female was the destroyer. This makes starry envious as well as envious. God knows how zero turns two high-level soldiers into his chariot. And in addition to these two high-level, starry also knows that he has many advanced ability. In the new era, those with ability are wealth. Zero, who has two high-level and several advanced level abilities, is undoubtedly a rich man. So in Stanley''s eyes, there is no difference between zero and a moving golden mountain. The meeting took place in James'' camp. As soon as we met, James asked directly, "I don''t know what made you come to us in the morning. I hope it''s not bad news." Zero at the end of the answer, the maple behind him tilted his head and said: "don''t worry, we won''t blame the two adults for standing by last night." Starley smiles. He knows that Feng is deliberately playing the opposite. I didn''t point it out at the moment, but said faintly: "you''ve just joined the hammer of destruction, so you may not know our tactical style. Generally speaking, when a team is fighting, the combat area is regarded as the home of the team. Other teams will not intervene easily unless they are instructed by the leader. So you see, we have to stand by, just because of our habits. " Maple hit a ha ha way: "sometimes, it is not easy to intervene or not to help, really not easy to distinguish, two say?" James eyes a stare, he never had such a charge, the moment will attack. But zero raised his hand, Feng shrugged his shoulders, stepped back two steps to signal that he would not speak again, and James gave up. "I''m not here to discuss the fighting style of the hammer of destruction with you. But in view of the foreign offensive last night, I think it is necessary to join hands with the two men and propose to head Saul to send more people. Otherwise, I''m afraid we''ll have a hard time in these ten days. " Chapter 463 In the face of zero''s proposal, starry just smiles noncommittal, James is very excited. The gentlemanly face suddenly turned red, and even the energy in the body tended to increase, just like an undercurrent surging sea. And zero is the rock, no matter how big the waves are, no matter how fast the undercurrent is. It took a long time for James to breathe as usual. The man snorted and said coldly, "I refuse. Your proposal is tantamount to admitting incompetence. And the hammer of destruction doesn''t need incompetent people, whether they are generals or soldiers! " "The commander''s orders have never been fulfilled at a discount. It has become our tradition, dignity and pride. In the history of hammer of destruction, no one has ever asked the commander for reinforcements because of the number of enemies. Because we believe in the judgment of the commander. If you need help, you will find that the reinforcements are coming quietly without us "It''s only the next day, and you''re asking us to ask for support. It''s trampling on our dignity!" James added from the side. Feng Gan said with a smile, "Mr. James, don''t you think that sometimes dignity should give way to survival?" James''s eyes suddenly become sharp, but his tone is more calm: "in a word, I refuse such an offer. As for defense, if you can''t hold the line, you can leave ahead of time and let the enemy attack us. Starley and I will stop each other in front of the bridge and never let them step on it Maple also want to sneer at him a few more, but see zero shook his head, had to swallow words into the stomach. Zero then said, "well, since the two of you don''t agree with my proposal, I won''t talk about it so far. In principle, I respect the tradition of hammer of destruction. After all, I am one of them. But from a personal point of view, I think traditions sometimes have to be flexible. What do you think? " James did not listen to the two plans to answer, leaving this question, zero with maple and vegetable two people leave. On the way back to the town, Feng doesn''t think much of what James and his wife are doing, and he is very angry. In his fierce words, Feng has begun to doubt whether the hammer of destruction can really stand the title of ACE elite, or just a group of arrogant people. Zero all the way silent, until to enter the town, he said: "no wonder they, James or starry, even including the head of sol, they are different from us." "What''s the difference? Two arms and one mouth? " Maple asked. Su Lengleng said: "zero is about the difference between our origins. Please use your head before you speak. I think everything in there is rusty Maple ha ha a smile way: "this is not because there is a head in, my head has long been useless." "I haven''t seen you use it before." He was ruthless. For the two mutual run, zero has been no surprise. This kind of dialogue is not malicious. On the contrary, Su and Feng would not have been able to communicate in this way if we were not partners without separation. Zero went on: "as far as pixels are concerned, we are different from them in origin. We come from the wilderness, whether it''s fighting or anything, is based on survival. But they are different. Sol doesn''t have to say, James, they come from big or small families. In their education, the inviolability of dignity and pride has become their first creed. " "Maybe they are arrogant and inflexible in our eyes, but they take it for granted. Maybe we don''t think so, but to be fair, although this creed is rigid, sometimes it can turn them into fanatical fighters. They don''t fear the strength of their opponents, they don''t fear pain and death, so it''s hard for me to blame them Finally, zero said, "things have two sides, just like two sides of a coin, or day and darkness." "Where there is light, there is darkness!" For the next two days, it was quiet. Since the first night of the pelidon invasion, there have been no small-scale harassment activities in these two days, which makes people wonder whether the alien race has packed their bags and returned to their hometown. But every time I see the smoke rising in the city far away from the wilderness, I feel as if my heart is shrouded in a dark cloud, which is unspeakable depression. ¡±It''s like the calm before the storm. " Leah said. In her spare time these two days, she took time to teach her some shooting skills. In this process, Leah learned very fast, just like a natural shooter, but she didn''t find her talent in shooting before. But I have a vague feeling that it has something to do with Leah''s novice. At that time, her blood contained disordered elements, and the two fused to form new genes. Although Leah is still the main character in this gene, the disorder gene affects the newborn Leah. The most direct performance is the emergence of Leah ability, and now, more is the ability to accept things and learning ability greatly enhanced. Now zero knows that the disordered are actually the first failed works of prosius.Proscius directly enabled certain organisms to evolve rapidly, and these organisms did evolve rapidly. Even an ordinary person can become a soldier of three or four levels after accepting the "gift" of prosius, but evolution is blind and irreversible. When the chain of evolution turns too fast and too fast, it will break, making these lives irrational. Obviously, the disordered ones were not suitable to be the guardians and liberators of prosius, so the star beasts gave them up directly. Instead, let all life except human beings open the door to evolution. This time, Prometheus was obviously much more cautious. It did not design the blueprint of evolution, but just let the evolution process that life originally took tens of thousands of years or even longer take place in just a few decades, and then eliminated by the laws of nature, thus promoting the emergence of various intelligent races. For prohughes, though, the disordered is the work of failure. However, it is undeniable that the genes of disordered people do have the function of stimulating potential. Leah is one of the best examples, and the biggest beneficiary of disordered genes. Now Leah, in addition to her perceptual abilities, is no better than an excellent soldier in terms of skill and physical strength. It''s just that she used to be the weak girl in the past. Maybe it''s the man''s desire to protect her. Hearing Leah''s exclamation, zero put down her telescope and said, "maybe I''ll have to go to the city." Leah was taken aback by the decision. "What, chief, are you going to the city?" In the room that served as the command room, when zero made the decision, Brown was the first to stand up against it: "head, it''s no better than ever. We have a war, a real war. And that city, damn it, gives me the smell of an arsenal. Yes, that big city may have been transformed into a large-scale arms factory by other nationalities. It is no longer a city, but a heavily guarded fortress. " "I''m not questioning your ability, but I think you should be more careful." Zero head said: "thank you for your reminding, but we also see the situation. Although the alien race has not moved for two days, no one knows when they will come next time, what kind of life they will have, what special skills they have and so on. We don''t even know what''s going on in the cities they occupy. Intelligence, we are extremely short of intelligence. " "It''s very disturbing for me to continue to defend so passively. I''m very concerned about that city. As Brown said, it looks like an arms factory, but we don''t know what kind of weapons the enemy produces. " Zero stressed: "that''s why I decided to go to the city. I have to confirm for myself what our opponents are doing and will do. Otherwise, we will not be able to formulate a targeted defense strategy. " "In that case, I''ll go with you. My mental scan should help. " Leah said that now that zero had made up her mind, she would give her full support. Zero refused: "no, this time I''ll go alone. This is a reconnaissance operation, not a battle. It''s easy to find out if there are too many people. " In this short meeting, the matter of reconnaissance was settled. No one will question the ability of zero. Shadow wanderers have excellent concealment. In this case, only Ryukyu can match zero. So next, zero began to prepare for this operation. Brown got a map of the city from his brain, but the so-called map was only a rough topographic map drawn by the Scouts of golden Tomahawk. After all, even with the power of golden Tomahawk, we can only detect the situation in some surrounding areas under the town of heavy soldiers. If you want to go deep, you really don''t have the ability to be above level 8 and good at hiding. However, for zero, this level of topographic map is enough. On the map, he can see some special signs. These signs are mainly concentrated on the EMU rail and railway facilities at the entrance of the city, indicating that these facilities can sneak into the city. Zero will memorize them in mind, so that they can be used in the evening. In addition, Brown has some tools for zero. Although in terms of zero ability and skill, these tools are dispensable. However, in line with the principle of preparedness, brown still put these things into a backpack. As for firearms, in addition to black rose and golden rose, Brown also prepared a sniper gun for zero. This is a new era sniper gun newly developed by zero point company, with a long body. Driven by high capacity battery, the bullet is made of large-diameter alloy. The muzzle velocity of the bullet reaches 3000 meters per second. Under the action of this huge kinetic energy, it can easily blow down an armored vehicle within 1 km. Sniper gun is called "warship gun", but its name is very close to its power, full of rough and violent flavor. The only thing that makes no criticism is that, like most new era guns, this warship gun is also very quiet when firing. But as far as the action at night is concerned, it can''t be more appropriate.However, the warship gun is just developed, and zero is currently using the concept version. He brought it to brown just before he left the laboratory. At present, there are still some small problems with this gun. The most intuitive thing is that the precision sight has not been equipped, and the recoil force is not affordable to anyone. As for the special ammunition, the laboratory only produced a base number of ammunition with the gun. All these things were ransacked by brown. Uncle originally decided to use them by himself. It''s true that his bear like physique and weapons like warships and artillery are very attractive. But because of the zero action tonight, Brown gave up. Zero is not respectful, although he can use energy to materialize weapons directly. However, even if the weapon is small in power, it will consume a certain proportion of energy. With this weapon at present, zero energy will be saved. As for the problems of sight, recoil force and ammunition, when it comes to zero, it''s not a problem at all. The first two zeros can be solved by free sight distance and flexibility of the body. As for ammunition, zeros can materialize bullets of the same quality after deconstructing one of the alloy bullets. It''s just a materialization of such an alloy bullet, but it consumes the needs of ten standard sniper bombs at ordinary times, which makes zero a little surprised. The next afternoon, zero is familiar with the operation and power of warship guns in the wilderness, so that he can have an estimate in his mind. This new heavy sniper is worthy of the name of artillery. During the shooting practice, nearly ten tons of boulders were blasted into powder at a distance of 2000 meters. This kind of power is no less than the tank''s artillery attack. If zero adds special functions to alloy bombs, such as heavy sniper incendiary bombs or explosive bombs, the power of warship guns will be increased by about 34%. With this heavy sniper, as long as the distance is appropriate, zero is completely sure to beat a strong man like James or Stanley. The night came quietly. On the clock tower of the town, Leah silently watched a thin figure gradually leave the town and sink into the darkness of the wilderness. "Don''t worry, zero will be fine." Su was wiping her Epee, comforting Leah. Leah smiles and says, "of course, he''s the bravest man I''ve ever met. There is no difficulty to knock him down Feng Wen Yan, who was leaning against the railing of the bell tower, straightened his body and said seriously, "actually, I''m the same kind of man as my head." Leah was immediately attracted by Feng to "Puchi" a smile, and Su then listened to the hand of the rag slip, and then sarcastically said: "you are the thickest man I have ever seen!" "Thank you very much." Feng responded directly to the evaluation of morphemes with language. Leia''s gentle laughter rang out from the bell tower, while people in the wilderness heard nothing but the wind. Wilderness, the world he knew. Left partner, lover, single on the road, feeling the desolation and loneliness of the wilderness. Waist high weeds, tilted high-voltage towers, and occasionally one or two calls of birds of prey constitute a group of images of the end of the world. But in this dark and lonely world, zero''s left eye is burning with golden flame. It will light the wilderness and the world! Chapter 464 Thank you for the two big monthly tickets. I went to see the dragon boat the day before yesterday. I was caught in the rain. I had a little cold and a runny nose A ball of grass the size of a blue ball rolled on the ground and was eventually stopped by the barbed wire. There are black and heavy military boots stepping on the grass ball, kicking it away, and tearing off the corner of the barbed wire with hands easily, ignoring the sign that says "don''t touch danger" on the barbed wire. After years of urban dereliction, there has been no power supply, so the high-voltage current that barbed wire should have is completely nonexistent. And even if there is, there are ways. After all, the high-voltage power of the old era is hard to bring down those with this level of ability. Behind the barbed wire is a wasteland full of weeds, whistling in the dark, making the weeds swaying. From a distance, it''s like the swinging arm of a devil rising from hell. Zero quietly through the grass, not long, to see a broken track. The track extends forward, and zero knows that there should be a EMU platform not far away. According to the previous map, a sewer near the platform can secretly enter the edge of the city, which is the destination of zero. So he walked along the track, and five minutes later, he saw the outline of the station. Through the low light vision of the right eye, zero just caught a shadow wandering on the platform. This is a humanoid creature. Walking upright like a human, on the head like an alligator, there is a bone spur extending from the brow to the dorsal vertebra. Its arms are so long that they almost touch the ground. It can''t see any visual organs on its head, but it has one eye on its shoulder and one eye on its chest, providing the creature with almost no dead angle of vision. Although it is humanoid, its legs are anti joint tissue. It''s not hard to imagine that this will make it run fast. Does not appear in the golden Tomahawk any material monster, at the profound moment is still hovering in the platform, like a sentry? Zero did not rush into the platform, he got into the grass, like some kind of reptile in the grass. He doesn''t act wantonly. His zero action is quiet and gentle. When the wind blows, the weeds shake, and he accelerates. Under the cover of the grass, zero came near the platform. He was as motionless as a patient hunter. After confirming that there is no second creature on the platform station, zero waits. Another gust of wind blew, and the grass rustled. Zero hand and foot force, like a human lizard ran out. When the wind blows, the air blows. When the sentry reacts, a saber appears out of thin air in zero''s hand and plunges into the monster''s head. Zero with a somersault fell behind the sentry, hands around his head quickly. The sound of broken neck bone sounded gently, but the sentry still seemed to be dead. Terrible vitality. Sigh at the same time, zero leg sweep, the sentry down to the ground. Hold his neck with both hands, and press his right knee against his back vertebrae. Another sound of fracture came from the Sentinel''s body, around the vertebrae, which finally stopped any activity. After confirming that the sentinel was dead, zero dragged it into the grass to avoid being found on the platform by the same kind, so as to know that someone was invading. After all this, zero found the sewer marked on the map. Open the manhole cover and come down the stairs along the shaft wall. It''s dry in the sewer. There''s no water in it. But there was a strange smell floating in the air, very bad. Zero takes out the tactical helmet from the backpack, puts it on, and turns on the two functions of air purification and night vision mode. After that, the breathing is smooth, and the things in the sewer are clear at a glance. On the ground not far away, a dead wild hamster is quietly lying on the ground. This is the most common mutant animal in underground space. The size of a wild hamster is the size of a dog, with sharp claws that can scratch through metal plates and serrated teeth. These guys are very irritable, and their prey usually dies miserably. And now, the dead hamster''s body is rotten. Zero saw the fat maggots moving on its corpse, and the strange and disgusting smell probably came from the corpse of this hamster. Wild hamsters are gregarious creatures. Since there is a dead hamster on the ground, there will be at least one nest in the sewer. This makes zero very unhappy. Although he is not afraid, he doesn''t want to destroy his plan because of these little things. Because of the special space of the sewer, if the gun is used, the echo is so loud that the deaf can hear it. The warship guns are quiet, but they are too powerful. Especially in the complex environment of sewers, I''m afraid the noise will be enough to attract the attention of those strange life in the city. So zero had to flip his backpack again to see what tools Brown had prepared for him. There are many tools in the backpack, from the safety cable to the alloy scissors, and even a pocket jack, which makes zero laugh bitterly. Brown was indeed careful, and over careful, not at all consistent with his rough appearance. Looking for a while, zero found a label on the side of the backpack, which said "special props".There are many small tools in the side pocket. There is also a trigger finger, which hides a circle of alloy wire. The alloy thread is as thin as hair, but extremely sharp. Moreover, a pocket axle wheel is installed in the wrench finger, which can automatically retract the alloy wire pulled out, and it is convenient to use. So zero put this special finger on his hand, and then he went on. Turn a corner and stop suddenly. Not far ahead, a huge hamster with its back to zero seems to be aware of someone behind it. The hamster turns around. So in the night vision mode of the helmet, zero sees a few cyan lights, which are the eyes of the wild hamster. Zero quietly pulled open the alloy line on the trigger finger. At this time, the hamster sniffed toward zero, and then ran toward zero like chicken blood. These things have a very sensitive sense of smell. Even if you wear a one-piece tactical suit, you can''t hide it from the body odor recognition system of the wild hamster. The gopher came and flew. It opened its mouth wide, revealing a row of huge teeth. This is the most common attack method of the wild hamster. It bites the main artery of the prey at one stroke, then bites with the mouth and tears with the claws, and soon turns the prey into a corpse. But zero is not a prey, it''s a hunter. While the hamster was flying, zero suddenly lowered himself, but raised his hands. There is an alloy line between his hands, and the position of the alloy line is just the height of his neck. So the gopher bit into the air, and after castration, it just rubbed the alloy thread and let the deadly wire dissect itself from the middle. The local mouse fell to the ground and became two corpses, with blood and intestines all over the ground. However, its strong vitality still made it twitch its paws like a nerve reflex, and it died immediately! Zero no time to pay attention to, quiet forward. He knew that the smell of the same kind of blood would soon attract other wild hamsters. Sure enough, a moment later, a series of "rustling" sounds sounded in the sewer. Before long, a dozen hamsters appeared in the corner of the sewer. They are never picky about food, so a few of them have buried their heads in biting the bodies of the same kind, while the others smell zero and run after them. In the dark sewer, the alloy thread whipped on a hamster like a whip, and immediately cut the rat in half. The silk thread bounces back, zero leads one end, turns around and staggers. As soon as the silk thread was wound around, it tightened the second mouse that passed towards his waist. Zero hands forced to pull in the opposite direction, the silk thread immediately pulled straight, and cut off the head of the hamster. After the head fell to the ground, the guy''s big mouth was still open and closed, as if trying to bite something. After killing the two hamsters, zero just put away the alloy wire, then climbed up the iron ladder on the wall and gently pushed the well cover on the head. After confirming that there was no sign of biological activity nearby, he left the sewer. And if someone shows up in the sewer at this time, they will find that the sewer is full of the bodies of wild hamsters. Zero almost killed all the way. On the short road from the platform of the EMU station to the subway station, there were at least 30 dead hamsters. These non long eyed things regard zero as their prey, but they don''t know that they are actually chasing hunters, and they are also highly skilled. After all, they have learned a lesson, but the price is death. The subway station was surprisingly quiet. A scrapped train tilted and overturned, with half of its body pressed on the side of the platform. The platform was seriously damaged, even the passage on the west side had collapsed and could not pass. Gravel and steel lie on the ground in silence, quietly telling a tragic scene that happened at a certain time in the past. The human remains that can still be seen are only half of them exposed in the stone heap. They should be the poor people who were crushed by the debris when the disaster happened. They died at that time or at the end of the day, but then they could only die slowly in hunger, pain and despair without any help. This process is slow and clear. I don''t believe that at that time, they hoped to die when the disaster happened, so they didn''t have to bear the long suffering. And under the rocks, I''m afraid there are more bodies. And this subway station is the grave of these corpses! Zero didn''t want to stay in the grave, so leaning on the half sign still visible at the station, he headed for the East passage. The entrance there has several branches, one of which leads to a nearby supermarket. And what''s outside the supermarket, zero doesn''t know. On the map provided by golden Tomahawk, there is a blank outside the subway station. There seems to be an invisible boundary separating the two worlds inside and outside the subway station. Ten minutes later, zero has found the branch road to the supermarket. He can observe the whole city from the top of the mall, and then decide to continue to sneak into the center of the city. But just as the exit was in sight, he heard some subtle sounds, as well as several different shapes of figures. Zero sighed and pulled out the alloy wire again. It doesn''t look very sharp after killing dozens of hamsters. I hope there aren''t too many sentries at the exit of the mall.When zero walked out of the subway exit, there were three more alien corpses at the corner below the passage. Next to the body, there was a trigger finger. The trigger has completed its mission. After killing the three aliens, the alloy wire has broken. One of them is heteromorphic in shape, and it can''t be seen that the alien skeleton evolved from any organism is surprisingly strong. The alloy thread easily tears off its body, but it gets stuck in its bone, so that under zero force, it tears off the alloy thread. In the end, zero matter turned into a dagger to cut off several arteries of this alien creature, so as to really kill the monster. But the surface of the dagger materialized also had bubbles, which was caused by the corrosion of the abnormal blood. Looking at the alien like creature, zero''s heart became more and more heavy. This creature has shown four levels of basic abilities such as strength, defense and speed. It is a good fighter for human beings. But even such creatures were only sent to serve as sentinels, so it can be inferred that the rank of regular soldiers of other races was higher. As long as there is a level of about five or six, it is enough to see. You should know that those intelligent races near the silver frost forest have a level of more than four, which is very amazing. And like the city of bides, in the silver frost forest near the alien is already the existence of the top. But among them, the most powerful soldier is no more than the level of level 6 or 7. In other words, in the Western battlefield, such a role is no more than a regular soldier, at most a sergeant level soldier. In this way, the differences of power between the East and the West have been enormous. This reminds me of what cassirio said. Although he kept it in mind at that time, it was not until this moment that he really understood the positioning of the word "difficult" in cassirio. The previous waves of attacks, including the pelidon attacks, may not be the real strength of the foreign coalition forces. The so-called noteworthy three alien groups in the golden Tomahawk data should also be marginal combat power. In other words, since the beginning of the war, the city''s foreign allied forces have not yet used their real strength. This makes zero feel that, perhaps this time, even the God of war Tyr has taken these alien races lightly. After more than half a year''s fighting, they still have strength. It''s just like brewing something in the city. And whatever it is, it''s going to be a storm. Deadly storm! Zero clean up mood, through the emergency channel of shopping malls continue to go up. However, when they come to the fifth floor, they can''t continue to pass because the floors above the fifth floor have collapsed and the gravel has blocked the way. Zero had to go back to the fifth floor and enter the mall from the emergency exit. The fifth floor of the shopping mall is the clothing monopoly market, and the clothing stores of large and small present the former prosperity in the dark. It''s not hard to imagine the chaos at that moment when the disaster comes. But no matter what, the mall is very quiet now, and the foreign coalition forces have not arranged sentinels to haunt the mall on the fifth floor. After all, for them, it''s probably not imagined that humans would sneak in and get here. So zero safely came to the shopping mall window facing the city, looking down, zero saw a city full of vitality. But the vitality of the city no longer comes from human beings, but from a variety of biological evolution of alien life! Chapter 465 [thank you for your monthly ticket support! It''s hard for me to eat too much. I want to break it Only from the outside of the city, although we can see part of the landscape transformed by other nationalities, it is not comprehensive after all. Until now, when I come to this city, I know that this city, which used to witness the prosperous side of the human era, has changed beyond recognition. In addition to retaining the original appearance of the buildings in the marginal urban areas, the closer to the center of the city, the greater the change of the city. From the fifth floor of the super mall where zero is located, all the buildings in the far center of the city are almost flattened. A special building stands on the clearing. Its shape is like a conch, with a sharp top and a wide bottom. There are clear spiral lines throughout the building, with a perfect hexahedral spar at the top. The brilliant energy in the crystal is flowing like a liquid, showing liquid energy. What kind of peak value should its purity and concentration reach to achieve this effect? Zero doesn''t know, but he''s sure that''s much more energy than a human nuclear power plant can produce. From time to time, circles of light energy ripples spread around the crystal ball as the center, forming a beautiful arc of light in the air, but its energy breath is so strong that it can be felt at the edge of the zero. From time to time, the energy flame overflows from the crystal, and then spirals down the spiral path, and continuously delivers energy to the terminal through numerous pipes at the bottom of the building. There is no doubt that this is an alien energy installation. It is like a super large energy furnace. In the theory of human energy, some scholars put forward the concept of space energy furnace. It is not only extracting energy from the ubiquitous radiation, but also transforming it into the energy needed in various fields. But so far, the space energy furnace is only in the theoretical stage, and the human use is more nuclear power plants. The alien energy furnace device does not seem to extract energy from space for urban operation, but it represents the level of technology that has surpassed that of human beings. Is it true that cassirio would say that the alien race in the West tundra has surpassed the human race in some areas. Zero thought. And those capillary like energy pipes lead to special buildings set up all over the city. The appearance of these buildings is simple and crude, which looks like some factory buildings that cut corners from a distance. But it was these simple factories that kept spewing thick plumes of smoke into the sky from the exhaust pipes like chimneys. The naked eye fire light flickered in these buildings, although they did not come to the scene in person, but it gave a sense of heat [wave] pressing. These factories are just like flood furnaces. They use the energy delivered from the energy furnaces. I don''t know what they are producing? Look at the periphery of these factories, there are all kinds of alien lines. They are tall or short, fat or thin. Some are humanoid, others look like some creatures, and even some are heteromorphic. But without exception, they orderly queue into the factory, it is like batch workers. But there are too many workers. And only to enter, but there is no sign of leaving. It seems that the factory is an abyss, which devours all the alien lives it has sent to us. The strong uneasiness comes from these factories. Zero feels it is necessary to sneak into them. With the decision, he immediately acted, turned and left the fifth floor of the mall. On a street not far from the supermarket, a humanoid alien is hovering nearby. It''s not necessarily tall, it''s about 180cm. But the muscles on the surface of the body are well proportioned, and in most important places are tightly protected by exoskeleton armor. This alien hand is carrying two curved knives full of serrations. There is a row of air holes on the back of the curved knife. From time to time, a light blue flame is discharged from the air holes. Obviously, it is not a simple cold weapon in its hand. It''s a sentinel, and sentinels like it are all over the edge of the city. The sentry is responsible for guarding and has a certain degree of aggressiveness. When it finds an intruder, it can judge by itself to clean up or call other sentinels for support according to the situation. It is not difficult for it to judge if it has primary intelligence. Generally speaking, if the number of intruders is in single digits, the Sentry will clean up alone. After all, their power, even if converted to the level of human ability, is mostly at the level of four to five levels. Therefore, when we see a human swaggering out of the gate of the supermarket, the intelligence of the sentinel is enough to make it produce such emotions as shame. This was an obvious provocation, so the sentinel spewed a few hot jets from his nostrils on both sides of his head and strode toward the supermarket. It''s not fast, it''s not slow. At least it is the level of third-order agility, but the important thing is that it naturally forms a faint momentum in the sprint and runs towards the intruder. The intruder seems to be scared, body a shake, ran into the mall in a hurry. The sentry sneered in his heart. He didn''t look like a very powerful intruder, but more like some ordinary human beings who hit and intruded by mistake.Alien people don''t understand the concept of wilderness refugees. In their cognition, human beings are the same. The difference is only whether there is energy or not, and a deeper level is the strength of energy. Since the city has been occupied for more than half a year, from time to time, ordinary people who have no energy breath have come in by mistake. The Sentinels have no pity for these small, insect like invaders. If you''re lucky, you''ll be killed. Bad luck, meet some hot temper or cold-blooded bloodthirsty alien. Light is dismembered, heavy is eaten. Such examples are not absent. In front of him, the sentry didn''t have such a heavy taste, so he just wanted to kill the intruder. The distance of 345 meters from the main street to the super mall is fleeting. The sentry, holding a blue flame serrated blade, smashes the glass of the entrance door, and instantly submerges into the darkness inside the mall. Although it is night, the city is full of fire due to the existence of energy furnaces and factories. So after entering the mall, the fast switch between light and dark makes the sentry a little unaccustomed. Just in this short moment, there were several sad flashes in the dark. The light twinkled around the sentry''s body as if it were a silk thread, as if death''s fingers were passing by gently, and the sentry''s whole body suddenly bounced up more than ten green blood lines. The next moment, it was unable to collapse to the ground, but it did not die. The sentry didn''t know what had happened. The role of the prey and the hunter changed in a moment, so fast that it didn''t adapt. Gradually, adapting to the darkness in the shop, the sentry clearly saw a pair of army boots appear on the ground in front of his eyes, and the toes of the army boots expand infinitely. With his head shaking, the sentry seemed to hear something bursting in his head and follow his consciousness away from it. Zero looked at the alien sentinel, who had just deliberately brought this guy into the shop. When the sentry enters the shop, he will enter the dead corner of his sight. Then he will use the materialized saber to cut off his tendons and vertebrae, and finally kick his head with concussion. If you dissect the sentry''s head, the dissector will find that it has turned into a paste. The reason why zero killed a sentinel so painstakingly was that the alien''s body was generally intact. Next, zero military knives are used as scalpels to deconstruct the sentry with a delicate technique comparable to that of instruments. Sabers, like dancing elves, flightily appear on the exoskeleton armor of sentinels and deftly unload them all. Zero again uses a saber to start from the back of the sentry, and constantly uses the shock technique to separate the sentry''s skin and flesh. In the end, the skin of the alien was almost intact and disintegrated. Remove the flesh and blood residue from the skin, and make a few small holes in the eyes and nostrils of the Sentinel''s head to adapt to his own human structure. After doing all this, he carefully hid the body of the sentry, and then put the skin of the sentry on his body. There is no doubt that such a process is not pleasant or even disgusting. But zero still put on this layer of "coat", and then put the exoskeletons on himself according to the appearance before the sentry. Pick up two heavy machetes and look in the mirror of the shop. Zero has changed into an alien. If you don''t look carefully, it''s hard to distinguish him from the previous sentry. After all, zero pick in this alien start, what you like is its humanoid posture and the same body as yourself. Only in this way can we enter the factory perfectly disguised as an alien. Put the backpack in a shelter near the subway exit, and carry zero warship guns. With the weapon of the sentinel in his hand, he swaggered away from the shop, walked to the street of the city, and walked towards the nearest factory. On the way, zero met many foreigners. Nuota''s city seems to be staging a grand cross dressing dance. Zero sees all kinds of life. These intelligent creatures evolved from other creatures do not seem to doubt zero''s identity. At most, just don''t look at him and do your own thing. From this point of view, the relationship between different ethnic groups has not yet formed a solid social form, and their relationship in peacetime is very loose, which gives them a lot of convenience. Soon, zero has come to the back of a long dragon. The front end of Changlong is not inside the gate of the factory. Looking from this direction, it''s very bright inside, and there''s hot air blowing out from time to time, which makes the zero, who is still wearing a "real leather" coat, look very muggy. The long lines of life of different races are very quiet. They are just like a lifeless body. They are also like some materials to be sent to the assembly line. They are very strange. As long as the Dragon keeps moving forward, more and more attention falls on him. This makes him very uncomfortable, because there are many detections with various functions in these eyes. After all, the intelligence of these foreign nations is at the lowest stage, according to asgath''s classification of the intelligence of foreign nations. Primary intelligence is equivalent to the intelligence of ordinary adult human beings, so they are not stupid. Or the disguise of real-time zero can hide them, but now zero has stayed for a long time. And whether it''s smell, energy, breath and many other things, it''s possible for the alien to see through the identity of zero. Besides, many of these guys have special detection capabilities.As far as zero sense is concerned, there are several kinds of detectability for body, energy and other aspects that fall on themselves. However, the rank of these alien races is not high. Limited by the relationship of rank suppression, they can not confirm the identity of zero for the moment. Now it''s hard for zero to ride a tiger. If he turns around and leaves, he will be doubted immediately. That will not only outweigh the loss, but also lead to a large-scale siege of foreign races. At that time, even if he has two wings on his back, it will be difficult for him to leave safely. After entering the city, zero has already felt some powerful atmosphere hidden in some corners of the city. The power and strength of one breath has even reached the level of about ten, which is a strong enemy that zero does not want to easily provoke. But he can''t be so passive either. Up to now, he has to take risks. So he carefully controlled himself and released a momentum, which was only limited to his side, but not necessarily fierce on the surface. But the undercurrent is surging, and it is constantly impacting the alien life around. At the same time, zero''s eyes became awe inspiring and far-reaching. He glared at the foreigners around him, which made many monsters who looked at him bow their heads. The feeling of being detected is no longer there. I feel relieved and know I''m right. Although the alien race is a new life of wisdom, its history is too short and its social form has just taken shape. In a society with only one rudiment, hierarchy is always the initial and necessary stage. In such a society, it is natural for the strong to drive the weak. So zero released a slightly higher breath than the surrounding alien race, and has roughly bluffed these guys. This is a warning. If you look at him again, the role of zero will be regarded as provocation. Obviously, there is no life willing to challenge the guy who is stronger than himself, and the alien race is no exception. After the little storm, not long after, zero finally entered the factory with Changlong. When you look down at the supermarket, zero will find that there are different sizes of alien factories all over the city. The factory where zero is now located is not small or big. It''s about the same as a basketball court. Inside the factory, there''s a strong fire and a heat wave. As for the surroundings of the factory, it is as if it is in the body of some living thing. I don''t know what kind of material is used to build the wall. Several thick meat tubes are winding and wriggling, just like living things. The ground is dripping with a layer of black mucus, like some biological secretions, speechless nausea. As long as the Dragon moves forward, zero finally sees a round platform in the middle of the factory, and the fire light comes from under the platform. The pupil of zero''s right eye dilates. Under the action of free vision, things in the distance draw closer, so that zero can see a mass of magma like material rolling slowly under the circular platform. That is, they emit fire light, emit heat, with bursts of strong energy, and the breath constantly rushes past zero. In front of the long dragon, the alien race got on the platform one by one, and then jumped down. After a moment, there was no sound, thinking that it was swallowed up by the liquid below. Zero saw straight frown, thought this is a collective suicide? Just then, he heard a few strange calls, and then in the shadow above the factory sky, he suddenly felt out some long shadows. Chapter 466 [eating Su long said it hasn''t broken out for a long time. I think so. The editor has always asked me to update, not to send too much, because I''m afraid I''ll order it. But like "just for reading", "little pig", "pure spectator", "come back to this set" and other friends'' monthly tickets, we can''t help saying no. So, it broke out in the third shift today, 1.2W words to express my heart ~ ~] Like a python, but without eyes, ears and nostrils, things hang down from the sky. In the head of the first place is a cross shaped blood red thread, followed by the skin turned around, revealing a mouth full of small teeth. In the mouthpiece, there are continuous translucent mucus drops. When it falls to the liquid below, it will evaporate into smoke. There are as many as four or five of these biological like things. After cracking the mouthpiece one after another, they seem to be not afraid of high temperature and directly probe into the liquid below. After a violent swing, they often pick up an alien that has been thawed by high temperature, swallow it in a mouthful, and then swallow it like a python. From the appearance, we can clearly see that the alien life that has been swallowed is rising in its body, and finally hidden in the darkness of the sky. At this time, there are often red halos in the darkness of the sky. There came a faint breath of life, which made him frown. It seemed that he jumped into the alien life which was like the liquid of magma and didn''t die immediately. The red halo goes away with some kind of pipe, and finally falls on the ground deep in the factory, and finally flickers at a certain frequency. The pupil of the zero right eye suddenly dilates, and the scene is magnified infinitely when the free field of vision is activated. So zero clearly saw that on the ground in the depth of the factory, there were many cocoon bases. The translucent cocoons seem to be filled with some kind of liquid, and the visible humanoid shadows appear clearly in the cocoons. The red halo seen by zero is the energy flame emitted by these humanoid shadows. what is it? From the life of different races suicide into the liquid like magma, and then swallowed by the creatures without eyes and nose like giant snakes, to the cocoon base like a culture tank. All this just reminds people of a term, assembly line operation! Zero is not an expert in biochemistry, but the scene is like a production process of biological weapons. From the size and outline of all the humanoid shadows in the cocoon, this is simply directional production. In other words, alien life in long lines into the factory is the raw material. By jumping into the high-temperature liquid into the local melting, and then selected into the cocoon base for directional culture. In this way, no matter what race of life, the final training will be a unified biological weapons army! This mode of production is very barbaric, but it is undeniable that it is simple and efficient. And the cost is low, unlike human beings, in order to cultivate a biological weapon, we must first select the appropriate gene samples. Then through different gene samples for experiments, and finally find the ideal formula, and finally use the culture tank for production. In the whole process, it is not only cumbersome, but also costly, mainly because the biological gene samples and materials are not easy to get. The more advanced biological weapons, the more so! At this time, in the rows of cocoon bases at the back of the factory, the red light in some of the cocoons became more and more bright. Then came the sound of tearing canvas. In the sound of "grin", the surface meat [wall] of many meat cocoons were torn, and dark figures jumped down from the mucus poured out from the meat cocoons. This is a kind of human biological weapons. They look like tall humans in Dark Armor. Those complicated and heavy black armor leaves cover the whole body of biological weapons, even the head is shrouded in the full helmet, only the eyes are flashing red. Biological weapons have long left arms and short right arms. Their left arms reach the ground and are as thick as buckets. In the arms full of biological armor, covered with short but sharp spines, it looks like a giant mace from a distance. The right arm is the same as human beings. It has well-defined muscle tissue and five fingers. It can grasp all kinds of tools or weapons as flexibly as human beings. At this time, there was a creature like a supervisor yelling at the back of the factory. Before long, a group of soldiers carried a large box. After the heavy box fell to the ground, it fell apart immediately. From the scattered box, countless things with strange shapes but supposed to be weapons fell to the ground. The supervisor yelled at the weapons on the ground, then picked up one or two weapons from the ground. The so-called equipment is not like human beings loading ammunition on weapons. Obviously, these weapons are specially made for living weapons. When these dark monsters pick their favorite weapons, they will stick out one or two pipe slots from the back. As soon as the slot is connected to an interface of the weapon, vigorous bioenergy can be seen erupting from the slot and pouring into the weapon in hand. Immediately, in the biological weapons, all kinds of weapons in hand will light up red more or less. That''s the phenomenon that weapons are charged. From the breath of biological energy, the strength of these biological weapons is equivalent to the sixth level of human beings.A Black Legion of six level monsters! Think of here, zero nerve can not help but start to groan. Judging from the size of the factory and the number of cocoons, each factory can produce about four to five hundred such biological weapons, and if all the biological weapons are put together. The number of this Legion has reached five figures! The impact of tens of thousands of sixth order monsters is not the black flood peak that zero or James'' weak defense line can intercept. It is an inevitable fact that the seemingly solid defense line will be annihilated in front of the black army. Think of here, zero heart born retreat. He has to go back immediately and report all the findings to sol and tyre. No matter how tough the war god tyre was in the past, this time, zero can be sure that he was careless. When the golden Tomahawk was building the arch bridge, the alien race was also busy. They were secretly building a biochemical army. When the triumphal arch bridge is completed, the human Legion can advance to the alien race through the bridge, and the alien biochemical army can also use the bridge to surprise the human race. Zero can''t stay any longer, but the alien race behind him keeps pushing him forward. He can''t find a chance to leave at all. At this moment, a roar came from the deep of the factory. Another meat cocoon was torn, but the ones that came out of it were not the biological weapons that were produced directionally. It has a tall body, but the coverage of black heavy armor is not completely covered. Some parts of the body are piled up with too much biological armor, and some parts show pink muscles that can directly see the nerves. Even in the form, there is no perfect human form. It has a huge hump on its back, which makes it bend and almost touch the ground. It simply crawls on the ground like a quadruped, and impulsively uses brute force to hit the nearby cocoons. The alien supervisor was shocked and yelled at the soldiers. The soldiers immediately ran up to catch the failed product from the cocoon. Yes, it was a failed biological weapon. It''s not only very different from other weapons in shape and structure, but also very manic. It''s totally different from other similar weapons. It''s indifferent, just like those cold machines. But although it is a failure, it has great strength. He grabbed the soldiers and threw them down, but after listening to the cry of the alien at the back of the factory, the hapless ghost who was caught by the monster either fell to death or was thrown into the high-temperature melt. Even if he could not die, he would be swallowed by the eyeless Python like creature as the material of biological weapons. For a moment, the factory was in a mess. Take advantage of the chaos and leave quietly. Just as he left the gate, he clearly saw one of the biological weapons with a dark heavy blade striding to the failed weapon. First with the left arm of the giant fist hard to the failed product after a few heavy hits, then forced to hold it. Then he held up the heavy blade of his right hand and rowed a black flame in the air, and the big head of the failed product flew up. From the broken neck, a jet of black blood was sprayed on the biological weapons, which made the originally ferocious monster look more vicious. I don''t know if I feel the sight of zero, but the biological weapons also look towards zero. Their eyes met in mid air, and they closed at a touch. Zero went out of the factory and walked towards the supermarket at a constant speed. After turning two streets, the shopping mall is in sight. And at this time, zero sense by a hot line of sight fell behind him. He was about to turn his head to look at it, but he stopped this subconscious movement. He only made a slight to negligible rotation in his neck, and then stopped. Zero still strode to the mall, not faster than half a minute. The sight behind disappeared and zero was relieved. He didn''t know what he was targeted by just now. The most likely thing was the biological weapon that killed the failed product. Although these things are weapons, they have no less intelligence than ordinary alien. It seems that the assembly line of directional training has changed the body structure of alien race, but retained their intelligence to the greatest extent. Nothing is more terrifying than the intelligence of weapons, which means that they are not just tools for executing orders. When necessary, they can judge and attack their opponents according to their instinct. For example, just now, zero seemed to be suspected and almost attacked. If he goes back, zero is sure to suffer a strong attack. After entering the shopping mall, zero quickly came to the subway entrance. He found the hidden backpack and quickly took off his disguise. Zero''s tactical suit and face were covered with thick and stinky body fluid, but he didn''t care to clean them up. Put on your backpack and walk in the direction of the sewer. As long as he enters the sewer, he will be able to return through the way, and report the situation in the city as soon as possible, so that the senior management can take preventive measures as soon as possible. Or a surprise battle would be a good choice, while the black army is not yet fully formed, the human side has a good chance of winning. When I was thinking about it, I had a warning sign.The ceiling above his head suddenly cracked silently, followed by nearly a ton of gravel falling like rain. In this stone rain, a dark shadow like electricity fell! Zero toe a little bit, people slide back like on the ice. The shadow fell on the ground where he was just now, causing a shock. Under the condition of huge pressure, the concrete ground first cracked, and then a stone wave erupted in all directions. After the stone wave subsided, a shallow round pit with a width of five meters and a depth of nearly half a meter appeared on the ground. In the shallow pit, the black Samurai like biological weapons are staring at the zero with their eyes flashing with a sad red light. Holding the black heavy blade in his right hand, he pointed to zero. There was a sound composed of strange syllables in the helmet of biological weapons. It''s a pity that he doesn''t understand foreign languages, otherwise he will know that this group of syllables translated into human language is: invader, kill! This is perhaps the most basic command in implanting biological weapons. Now, the killing machine has decided to complete it without any discount. A foot covered with heavy armor props up on the ground in exchange for terrible kinetic energy. The black samurai, like a rocket, rushed out of the shallow pit, swept with Epee, and cut to zero''s head. At the end of the sword, the wind pressure has made it difficult to breathe. He fell to the ground and rolled away. He was out of the Black Knight''s sword. But when he failed, the Black Warrior''s left arm swept from top to bottom like a stone pillar. At this time, the Black Warrior''s arms of different lengths began to reflect the painstakingness of the designer. Like zero now, the previous evasion was based on the length of the opponent''s right arm epee. But obviously to grow a large left arm makes the calculation of zero a joke. Sweeping down the arm like a giant spirit, zero is completely covered by the shadow of the arm, letting zero know that he is not out of the attack range of the Black Warrior. Zero suddenly moved sideways like a reptile, making the Black Warrior''s left arm fall. But the big arm hit the ground, but produced nearly ten tons of impact. The shock wave brought up all over the sky, and the gravel fell on zero. Although zero had crossed the grid with his big arms, it was still thrown out by this huge force. People in mid air, zero body tremor, the use of muscle for dozens of times or even more shocks, zero body strength off. Even so, his mouth could not restrain a trace of blood, and the sixth level of the Black Warrior''s power zero could not completely defend, even though his skills were far superior to the Black Warrior''s. But power is power. Unless the rank of zero is far above the Black Warrior, no matter how skillful the skill is, it can''t dissolve pure power. And between zero and the Black Knight, it''s just two steps away. Landing, rolling, bouncing, zero use a series of tactical movements, quickly adjust their posture. At the moment, the black warrior just raised his big arm embedded in the floor, and didn''t even have time to turn around. And zero has raised the warship gun, half squat! The powerful recoil force of the warship gun made it slide back nearly half a meter. In the blue flame from the muzzle of the gun, the alloy bullet rotated in the space and pulled out a spiral air stream to blast towards the Black Warrior. The Black Warrior heard a strange tremor in the air, and he subconsciously raised his left arm to meet the alloy bomb. At the beginning of the design, this arm was not only a weapon, but also a shield for biological weapons. However, when the alloy bullet hit the Black Warrior''s left arm, the body armor first groaned and deformed, and then the pieces split. The alloy bullet went unhindered into the big arm and flew out from the other side. The alloy bullet was still in flight, and the cracks in the armor on the Black Warrior''s left arm continued to spread. Finally, a mass of black blood exploded, and a part of his arm finally shot into the air. He tore the shield of the weapon and went on shooting at the Black Warrior''s chest! Chapter 467 (second watch!) At the time of one thousand rounds, the Black Warrior turned his body sideways with a very small amplitude, and let the alloy bullet brush his left chest instantly. The biological armor on the chest groaned, then deformed, cracked and burst into black blood. The alloy bomb has gone away in an instant, blasted into the wall at the end of the corridor, and directly overturned the whole concrete wall. In the roaring sound of falling stones, the black Samurai was carried up by the kinetic energy of the bullet. After nearly ten meters, he inserted his Epee into the ground. The friction between the sword body and the ground gave birth to a series of sparks. After leaving a jagged crack on the ground, the Black Warrior finally stopped. But its left chest has disappeared half, blood and some similar visceral things are constantly flowing down from there. However, the black Samurai ignored it and saw that the scarlet under the cover was even more enchanting. The next moment, the heavy blade was pulled up, and with a cloud of sand, the black Samurai rushed with his sword. When it''s only three meters away from zero, it jumps high. Epee in the air with a black flame, vertical cut. The sharp sword blows the broken hair in front of zero forehead, but I don''t know his sight. Point your toes and slide back. He didn''t go far back. He could only let the tip of Epee across his nose. When the sound of a blast, the Black Knight''s epee cut into the ground. The ground immediately fell apart, and the Epee fell in. Zero leg lift, the figure disappears. When it reappears, it''s on the long arm of the Black Warrior. Disappear again and again, the second appearance has come to the back of the Black Warrior. Stepping on the wide shoulders of biological weapons with both feet, zero is as cool as a machine without feelings. All operations are accurate to millimeter. As the gun of the warship points down, the heavy sniper is in line with the head of the Black Warrior. Press the trigger! At the same time, the head and armor of the Black Warrior burst into a black flower of flesh and blood. After the alloy bullet easily burst its head, it blasted into the ground obliquely, which was just the point of the Black Warrior''s sword. The already overburdened ground completely disintegrated. The cracks on the ground extended to the foot of biological weapons, and then the concrete floor about five meters long and wide burst into pieces. Together with the body of the Black Warrior, it fell into the cushion below. Zero had already pushed the gun''s recoil upward, rolling and landing in mid air. Zero looked neither at the biological weapons lying in the foundation cushion, bypassed the deep pit blasted out by the warship artillery, and went towards the sewer entrance. Five minutes later, some foreign soldiers came to the subway entrance of the supermarket and yelled at the headless biological weapons. At dawn, brown yawned on the clock tower. Next to him was a sleeping sentry, wearing only a marching carpet. The sentry is still very young, in his twenties. Still with childish face, but because of a few scars and appear ferocious, and dilute the original childish, a bit more experienced in the battlefield. In the old days, young people like this dare to go out of the campus, perhaps they are anxious and confused about their future. However, in the new era, whether it is anxiety or confusion is a luxury, more at the age of thirteen or fourteen have been carrying rifles to the battlefield. Either fight on the battlefield or starve to death in the wilderness. This is the fate of most people. Brown looked at the sentry and thought of himself. Like most mercenaries in the wilderness, brown, who was born in the wilderness, only knew his mother, but his father didn''t know who he was. After all, his mother has slept with so many men that even his mother may not know about Brown''s biological father. When Brown was 13 years old, he clearly remembered that his mother played with several men in the wilderness settlement to death. When his mother''s body was thrown in front of brown, all he got was a moldy bread and water. Brown ate all the food in silence. It turned out that this food could last him three days or more. But it was no longer needed because his mother died, he ate up all the food and left the settlement the next day. Only that night, all the men who played with Brown''s mother died. Death is as like as two peas. Since then, brown wandered in the wilderness, joined a small mercenary team, and learned the skills of fighting and killing. Then, gradually to the present. Why do you follow zero? At first, it was because zero killed Bordeaux, the traitor who destroyed Brown''s last team. So Brown joined the army of zero, but gradually, he began to be influenced by zero. To be honest, Brown is not optimistic about the ideal of zero. But Brown has to admit that he yearns for the country of zero ideal. Maybe it will only be an illusory dream in the end, but just like a dream, Brown also hopes to do it. No why, just for the young people like the sentry at their feet, they don''t have to face the cruel life too early. Arrogance? Perhaps, after all, in this cruel age, reality has tormented people not to allow the existence of fantasy or ideal.But that''s what I want to do! Brown thought, and then he saw zero. When the first light appeared in the sky, zero just appeared in the light. And behind him, there was endless darkness. This is the second time that James has to change his schedule because of the arrival of zero. He has to go down from the warm bed to the cold ground ahead of time. After they had cleaned up, he and Stanley were far away from the camp to see zero coming alone. This time zero didn''t bring anyone, just let someone inform James in advance. He strides forward in the morning light. With the eyes of James and Stanley, it''s not hard for him to see that Qingling is wearing a combat tactical suit and a new era sniper called a lethal weapon behind him. And in zero''s body, both of them smell the battle. "I hope this time, you''re not here to apply for support." When zero came to the front, James said directly. Zero light way: "I went to the city, there is a biochemical production army. As for whether to apply for support, you two has the final say, I will only report. Starley and Starley looked at each other at the words of zero. They began to realize that the words of zero were not simple. "What''s the matter?" Starley sank. "It''s a Black Legion. The average combat power is about level 6. The estimated number is five figures. According to the speed I have observed, at most half a month, this army will be able to fight against us in an all-round way. " He told them what he had seen and heard in the city. James seldom interrupted zero this time. He only asked questions from time to time in important places. When zero finished describing the general situation of the city, it took him nearly an hour. After that, zero no longer stayed, and simply said to the two people: "this is the situation. As for the two people, they should stick to the tradition of the hammer of destruction, or consider from the reality, that''s their business." The meaning of zero is very clear, he is only responsible for bringing the situation to James, as for what they want to do, he doesn''t care. After zero left, James and his wife were still deeply shocked by the news from zero. No matter how proud they are, a five figure legion with an average of six levels of combat power can not be stopped by just two of them. Quality and quantity are always relative. When quantity reaches a certain level, it can not be compensated by quality. Just as James and his wife can''t compete with the army of six ranks, it''s not something that can be done only by rank suppression. What shocked them even more was that zero went into the city alone. This time, even James was moved. Although shadow wanderers have more advantages than them in sneaking and hiding, it is the enemy''s city after all. Going alone requires not only ability, but also courage. With the courage of one against ten thousand! After a brief discussion, James decided to report the situation to Saul. They asked the entourage to send the briefing back to the barracks on the east side of the bridge by messenger, and they were instructed to stand by. This is a normal situation. After all, even sol can''t get a reply as soon as he hears the news. At the same time, they also convey the instructions from their superiors to zero, and inform zero that they will intervene in zero''s home court when necessary. Hear this disappear, zero just a faint smile. In the next three or four days, different ethnic groups or multi-ethnic joint forces were sent out one after another to attack or harass zero''s station. However, no matter it was a strong attack or harassment, because the alien level of the attack was not high, it was still insufficient compared with the pelidons who attacked secretly on the first night, so they were all repulsed by the zero army. In the situation that the combat power between each other is not far away, Brown''s advantage of multi defense cross defense is reflected. Through the depth of the line of defense to pull across the enemy''s advantage in number, and then use tactics such as division and annihilation to eat up most of the enemy''s forces, while relying on the protection of the line of defense and fortification bunker, the soldiers of the zero side lose very little. After several victories in this way, although hundreds of soldiers have been reduced, the rest of the soldiers are in high spirits, as if victory is in sight. Only a few people have a heavy heart. After so many days, there was no new order. This time, even James and his wife couldn''t sit still. They asked for new orders many times, but every time they got orders, they were standing by. In the end, James had to use the hammer of destruction''s dedicated communication channel to contact Saul. However, when sol asked them to stay for ten days in any case for the honor and dignity of the Legion, even James began to doubt whether his head''s judgment had disappeared. There are still three days left before the ten day period. "Is that Sol''s reply?" Looking at the e-mail displayed on his brain, he could hardly believe his eyes. After getting Sol''s reply, the two men came to the town for the first time to find change to discuss the work of the defense line, and showed the commander''s order email. In this bungalow as a temporary command post, not only zero presence, including important figures such as Feng, Su and brown, but also witnessed Sol''s personal reply to the email.Zero silence, and maple is sneer, eyes full of disdain. As for brown and others, although they did not express, but from their dignified faces, they were obviously dissatisfied with Saul''s order. "I know it''s hard to accept, but it''s the duty of soldiers to obey orders." "Starley frowned:" or maybe the head of the regiment has another arrangement. There have been a lot of facts to prove that he can often give us and our opponents some unexpected surprises "I hope so, otherwise it''s not surprise, it''s bad news." Maple said lukewarm. Zero raised his hand to signal Feng to stop talking, so as not to stimulate James, the two loyal soldiers who are almost blind to Saul. He just looked at them and asked, "well, what do you think of this? Shall we continue to be so passive? " "What''s wrong with that?" James said faintly: "there are only two days left. No matter what, we can finish the task easily. As for three days later, there should be new instructions. I think we have done our duty to report the situation. As for how the head of the team judges and acts, we are not able to intervene. " "But what if in these three days, the black army came to attack on a large scale?" "No offense, gentlemen. Even if we do our best, we may not be able to stop the black torrent for even one hour "It''s your fault to say that." James sneered: "Captain zero, I hope you understand. Any speculation without evidence is a conjecture, which will only disturb the morale of the army in vain and will not play any positive role. " "I''m not imagining it, I''m preventing it." Zero tit for tat. "All right, all right." In the end, starry came out and said, "both of you have a point, but no matter what the orders from the superior are, we still have to carry out the task of defending the bridge to the end. However, the consideration of team leader zero is worth pondering. It''s better for us to send more sentries near enemy cities. If there is any change, we can decide the measures according to the actual situation. " "No, that''s not enough." Zero shook his head and said, "from the enemy city to our defense line, we can reach it in an hour if we push forward with all our strength. In terms of time, it''s too short for us to take effective coping strategies. " "What shall we do, according to captain zero?" Hummed James. "A good hunter will not wait for his prey to come to him. So, I''m going to blow up their factories. " Zero raised his head, looked at the two colleagues and said absolutely: "since there is no instruction from the top, we can only decide by ourselves. Sorry, it''s not my style to sit and die. I don''t ask for your help, but I can''t do it alone. I need my team to mobilize. So during the operation, the work of defense is troublesome for both of you. " James was speechless, while Stanley touched his nose and said for a long time, "Captain zero, you''re probably the craziest person I''ve ever met. He is also one of the people worthy of my respect besides the team leader. Don''t worry. In case of an enemy attack, unless you step over my body, the defense line will never collapse. " "That will do." Zero point first. Chapter 468 [Third watch! Do you have sugar to eat (pyrrhoid), please subscribe, please tickets, all kinds of ~ hey] In the same command room, James and Stanley are gone. Zero is on the table with a tablet brain, and the screen is showing the plan of the western city. Only slightly different from the last floor plan, this map fills in part of the blank. Including the location of each other''s energy furnace and some biochemical plants. These data are all dictated by zero and then added by Yeliu. Naturally stay girl seems to be quite good at the operation of intelligent brain. She can easily modify the previous topographic map, which is beyond her expectation. Zero looked at the people in the command room and asked calmly, "come on, what do you think?" His eyes slowly swept over the faces of the people. Leia said goodbye. Haiwei lowered her head. Feng wanted to talk but stopped. Other people''s expressions were also wonderful. Finally, brown couldn''t hold his breath. He stood up and said, "head, it''s the same thing he said last time. It''s too dangerous, and you said that the other party found out when you left last time. It''s not as easy to sneak in this time as it was last time. Besides, you have to blow up their factories this time. Needless to say, you know how low the success rate is. " "That''s why we need to mobilize all the people." Looking at the audience, zero said in a deep voice: "blowing up the factory is the only way we can turn passive into active in the current situation. If we let the Black Legion of the other side continue to produce, I''m afraid we will lose even more. Rather than that, we should take advantage of the fact that the other side''s army is not yet formed, and we should take a little initiative to see if we can change the overall situation! " "But head, have you ever thought that maybe we won''t encounter this flood tide in two days. And two days later, we''re done. At that time, even if the other party''s army comes to attack, there will be a hammer of destruction and a golden Tomahawk. We don''t have to take this risk at all? " Feng also stood up and said. Zero knows that they are not timid, but start from the safety of the whole team. Zero is not a dictator, so he doesn''t mind people questioning him. So he said, "you have a point, but on the other hand, who is sure that the other side will not attack in two days? Even if it''s one in ten thousand? If so, will we regret that when we can do something, we choose to give up? " A series of questions left people including Feng speechless, straightened up and said: "I know this action is very dangerous, but compared with passive defense, I would rather take this risk. I don''t want to regret it later. I don''t even have a chance to regret it. Do you understand? " With no voice, Haiwei suddenly yelled, stood up, patted the table with her hands, and said, "head, you''re right. My brother told me before that we should seize every possible opportunity to survive. So I decided to stick to you! " "You little slicker." Brown was not angry at the back and said, "well, I don''t want to leave any regrets in my life. It''s enough to regret once, so how can we cooperate? " After Haiwei and brown agreed, others also expressed their opinions one after another, and all passed the zero decision. The next step is to discuss the details of the action. Zero put forward the outline of the whole plan. This operation is divided into three parts. First of all, brown and others, together with all the soldiers, form a guerrilla force to harass enemy cities and try to attract their attention. Secondly, Yeliu bombed some factories, which once again distracted the attention of foreign people in the city. Finally, zero is responsible for the most important part, he wants to blow up the other party''s energy furnace. In the western city, there are not 100 or 80 biochemical factories of different races. It is impossible for zero and Yeliu to destroy all the factories in a short time. Compared with factories, there is only one energy furnace, which is the most obvious goal. As long as the energy furnace is destroyed, it is equivalent to cutting off the energy output of all the factories, and all the factories will not be able to operate at that time, which is not much different from destroying them. And compared with blowing up all factories, it is a simple and efficient way to take the energy furnace as the target. In order to ensure the smooth achievement of this ultimate goal, zero needs the big troops outside the city and the Yeliu inside the city to distract the attention of the alien race to the greatest extent, in order to succeed. Zero came up with the idea, and the details were filled in by commander brown. But zero is a good method, but brown put forward a difficult problem, that is, the problem of sneaking in. "The track of the last captain has been found, so it is impossible to enter the city from the previous route. As long as the commander of the other side is not stupid, the sewer and even the station platform outside may have been impassable. In fact, the method is very simple. They don''t even have to be afraid of guarding after the sentry. As long as we blow up the sewers, we can only stare. " Brown frowned and said, "so how to sneak into the city is a big problem. It''s not easy to be found, but it''s hard to get as close to the target as possible. "This is really a problem. After all, it is directly related to the bombing operation of zero sum Ryukyu. Zero constantly adjusts the map, but it''s hard to find a convenient route like last time. Although there are one or two other entrances and exits on this map, they are located in remote areas. Even if zero or two people can enter smoothly, they have to cross the barriers to get to the target place. At that time, I''m afraid that if I don''t arrive at the predetermined location, I''ll be intercepted by foreign soldiers, and if I go deep into the enemy''s position, I''m afraid that I won''t give the other side the advantage in quantity and drag it to death. Everyone frowned deeply and stared at the map, but they couldn''t find a suitable entry point. They didn''t even pay attention to zero one. Suddenly, Haiwei thought of something. She slapped her hand on the table and said, "in the past, when I was in the base, my brother sometimes brought me some old books as a pastime. I saw something called glider, which can make people fly in the sky like birds. If we could make something like a glider and fly straight into the city, what do you think of that idea? " "That''s ridiculous. Where can we find a glider?" Feng made a grimace at Haiwei. But zero agrees with Haiwei: "this is a good way. In today''s world, because of radiation interference, aerial flying tools can''t be used. Now, the only ones that can fly in the sky are the mutants and some of them. So it''s hard for them to imagine that humans would fly over cities from the sky if we had something like a glider. " "I can''t find the glider." Brown said with a smile: "but in one previous mission, because we needed to cut in from the air, we used canvas to make a set of gliders. We don''t have any canvas on hand now, but Captain, your night God tactical suit is a more suitable material. " "It''s made of resin polymer fiber, which is lighter, more resilient, and can withstand more pressure, so it''s safer. It''s just... "Brown looked at zero in embarrassment. After all, the night God tactical suit is not a unified configuration. Except for the establishment members of the hammer of destruction, it is not sold to the outside world. So now only zero, Su and Feng have this kind of tactical clothing. "Use mine." Su stood up and said: "now this tactical suit is dispensable to me. It''s almost symbolic. Let''s use my tactical suit as the material to transform the gliding suit for zero and Ryukyu. " Feng also said: "I''m afraid your materials are not enough, plus mine.". To be honest, I''ve always found this kind of tights awkward. " The tactical suits of Su and Feng basically guarantee the materials needed for the transformation of the gliding suit. But even if the gliding suit is solved, they still have another problem to deal with. That is the place to take off. If you want to fly into the city from high altitude, you need to take off at a height of about 2000 meters to ensure the smooth progress of the whole ferry operation. If it was in the old days, it would be natural to transport zero or two people nearby by plane, and then they would fly and land from high places. But now, they don''t have a plane on hand, so the choice of take-off point has become a key. This time even Haiwei had no idea, but Leah''s eyes lit up and said, "I know a place. I don''t know if it''s suitable." In the telescope, it''s a cliff like an eagle''s beak. It is a mountain peak located in the northwest of the city. The peak has been attacked by strong wind for many years, resulting in serious desertification. Therefore, it has the outline like an eagle''s beak. The hawk''s beak points obliquely to the city below. If the wind direction is right, that''s the best place to take off. Zero put down the telescope and handed it to others to observe. Now they were on the clock tower of the small town, which Leia had accidentally seen. At that time, she only thought it was interesting. Only when she was just thinking about the take-off point did she suddenly think of such a place. "Well, there is enough run-up distance, and the mountain is not far from the city. Apart from it, I can''t think of a more suitable take-off point. " Putting down the telescope, brown agreed. "That''s him, brown. How long will it take to complete the transformation of the glider suit?" Zero asked again. "It''s not difficult to transform, it''s mainly about the debugging time, and you also need to operate and practice. At the earliest, it will take tomorrow evening to implement the whole plan. " "Well, that''s it. Tomorrow night, let''s go and surprise the alien race! " Zero light way. Then it was a busy day, and Brown began to work on the two sets of tactical suits contributed by Feng and su. To be honest, it''s a pain for brown to deconstruct two sets of well-made tactical suits with multiple functions. But there''s no way to do that. The materials of ordinary tactical suits are not enough for the needs of gliding suits, and brown doesn''t have the right materials on hand. Even if I feel distressed, I have to deconstruct the two sets of tactics.The principle of gliding suit is to use special textile materials to connect the gaps between human arms and legs, so as to increase the area of adults in the air and reduce the speed of descent. Through the control of wind direction and self, people can realize the function of gliding in mid air. Because the principle of gliding suit is derived from an animal named "flying mouse" in nature, it is also called "flying mouse suit". When people do free fall at high altitude, the maximum speed can reach about 190 km / h, while the gliding suit can reduce the speed to about 50 km / h. This makes the retention time in the air greatly increased, which can effectively combine with the wind direction to control their descent towards the preset location. Brown carefully intercepted the larger part of the night God''s tactical suit and connected them into a bat wing like structure on zero and Yeliu''s tactical suit. But even so, because of the limited materials, the glider suit made by two people is suspected of shoddy workmanship. This will allow them to fall in the air much faster than the regular glider, but both of them have extraordinary skills and should be able to overcome these shortcomings. Gun master is not only a master of heavy firearms, but also a master of fine processing. He is also familiar with various physical laws and belongs to a more comprehensive talent. Although Brown is five big and three rough, he is very careful in his work. His hands are stable and flexible, and he uses various tools to cooperate. In one afternoon, two sets of modified gliders were completed. Next is the time for testing and adjusting. Looking at the whole town, the tallest buildings are the jiaodang and the bell tower, but the height of these two places is only 20 or 30 meters, so it is impossible to test them. So after dinner in the evening, they drove their SUVs to the wilderness and found a higher hillside as the test site. The height of the hillside is nearly 100 meters. It''s still a little low for testing, but there is no higher mountain nearby, so people have to make do with it. Zero and Ryukyu are the main users of gliding suits. Of course, the test has to be conducted by two people. After all, it was the first time they used it when they first jumped. Although Brown had heard of the usage, they were still in a hurry when they really practiced it. However, both of them are capable, and they are good at agility. It can be said that the coordination degree of her body is one of the best among the people. Soon, not only Yeliu, a small girl, adjusted herself, but even zero was able to glide 20 or 30 meters down the 100 meter hillside. During this period, Feng looked interesting. He tried the glider suit with zero once or twice, but he was killed and killed after a dog bit the mud. He was no longer a tester. During the test, brown collected various data to facilitate further adjustment. As the whole plan is to be implemented tomorrow night, time is very urgent. Brown almost sleeps all night debugging two sets of gliders to ensure that the zero two can successfully complete the task. By the next morning, brown pulled zero for the second and third tests, and made subtle adjustments according to the data. It was not until that evening that Brown was relieved that two sets of gliding suits could be put into use. Chapter 469 The night wind howled, blowing all over the hair, dancing wildly. The wind is moderate tonight, just for gliding. The size of wind speed also has a certain impact on the gliding operation. Too high wind speed makes it difficult for the operator to adapt to the change of air flow; If the wind speed is too small, the operator''s retention time in the air will be reduced, which may lead to the failure to reach the target correctly. Therefore, moderate wind speed is the best, and gliding on the way some small error can also be adjusted through targeted operation. Zero and night Ryukyu are on the cliff of Yingzui mountain, which is used as the take-off point. Haiwei, who drove them here by cross-country vehicle, has returned the same way and is ready to take part in the guerrilla campaign under Brown''s command. Cliff is quiet, zero and night Ryukyu sitting on the edge of the mountain, waiting for the signal of action. The wind also blows Yeliu''s hair, but for the convenience of action, Yeliu tightens his long hair, so the naughty night wind can only pull up a few strands of Liuhai in front of Yeliu''s forehead. Yeryu, wrapped in a tactical suit, is exquisitely shaped. Different from the charm of a mature woman, Yeliu is a small girl. But her chest is very material, usually night Ryukyu with bandage tied his chest, so it is difficult to find. But tonight''s tactical clothes, the tall and straight jade rabbit and the natural appearance of Yeliu are enough to arouse men''s violent tendency. Yeliu is always quiet and silent, even when facing the enemy. Just like now, her eyes gazing at the distant sky seem to have no focus, blank and far-reaching. To be honest, zero is very interested in her life experience. In principle, the families that can cultivate Yeliu''s ability are not ordinary people, but as far as I know, there is no family with deep background related to Yeliu. This young girl is like a stone in the general, hidden in her endless mystery. At this moment, Yeliu suddenly regained his mind from the state of blankness. She turned her head to the southwest and said faintly, "here we go." As her voice fell, a strange sound came into her ears. Looking in the same direction, I saw a silver streamer flying from the southwest wilderness, passing a parabola, and then falling into the efficient airport runway of the city not far away. First, dozens of flashes appeared, followed by a continuous electric fire. The electric fire expanded rapidly. After pouring out all the heat energy, the thick black mushroom cloud floated away. With the loud noise of the explosion and the residual fire light, it quickly lifted off, which became a signal to guide the zero two people to start their action! The destruction caused by the plasma missiles quickly attracted the attention of the foreign coalition forces. Brown''s choice of attack site was not random. However, after reconnaissance, it was found that the alien coalition forces had a 1000 person Force stationed at the airport, and a plasma missile reduced the force by 80% in an instant. The huge damage caused could not be done even if the alien wanted to deliberately ignore it. So soon in the city, all kinds of energy streamed out and landed on the missile launch site, but Brown had already shifted the front line. The reaction of the foreign race was also very rapid. Within one minute, some troops had left the city one after another. From a distance, it looks like a few small streams, which flow in Brown''s direction. If let them gather together, it will form a turbulent torrent! But brown naturally could not let the enemy join forces, so gunfire began to appear in the wilderness. On the premise of Leah''s psychic scan, brown used his flexible guerrilla tactics to the extreme, so he interacted with the enemy in the wilderness. Now that brown and they have started to act, it is impossible for them to be idle. After making a gesture of "action" with Yeliu, the two of them withdrew 100 meters away and ran towards the cliff. In a short distance of 100 meters, the two people increased their speed to the limit through run-up. In the moment of approaching the cliff, zero and night Ryukyu are almost on the ground at the same time, so they plunge into the night sky. After a distance of tens of meters in mid air, they were castrated and began to fall down. At this time, there is wind coming from the rear, zero according to the practice as before, to ensure that the glider''s bat wings can expand to the largest area, so as to support their own body. The wind immediately blows on the bat wing of the glider suit, and then the whole person floats up. People in the air, zero feel very happy. He is like a bird, like an eagle, free from the shackles of the earth, flying freely between heaven and earth. Human beings have been longing for freedom since ancient times, and nothing is closer to the definition of freedom than flying in mid air. Zero opened his hands and glided to his destination like a bird under the support of the airflow. Not only do you feel happy, but even the girl who has no expression on her face is smiling at the corner of her mouth. It was late at night, though the city was full of lights. But looking up, the sky was dark. Even if a foreign race with outstanding eyesight sees the two figures of zero and Yeliu in the sky, they will mistakenly think that they are animals like birds and will not suspect human beings. After all, as far as they know, human society has not yet developed a flying tool that can move freely in the radiation environment.Therefore, in the hot outside the city at the same time, zero sum night Ryukyu has quietly flew over the city. From afar, he saw the energy furnace standing in the center of the city. After making a gesture towards Yeliu, he took advantage of the wind direction to circle and slide towards the energy furnace. And Yeliu has another task. The girl flies to a factory in advance. When she is approaching her destination, she closes her hands and feet. People immediately like an arrow from the top down toward the zenith of the factory dive down. As a result, Yeliu''s speed increased greatly. In her eyes, the zenith of the factory is expanding. When she reaches a preset distance, Yeliu suddenly shows her hands and feet again. Suddenly, the air flow makes her float higher, so as to cushion the falling girl. When she closes her hands and feet again, she falls quietly on the roof of the factory. On landing, Yeliu rolls with the tide. When it bounced up again, it had a bunch of plastic bombs on its hand. The time of explosion was set on the bomb, and after Yeliu placed it in a hidden corner, he jumped out of the factory. She sneaked through the shadow, and as she approached the second factory, there was a loud explosion behind her. Yeryu did not look back, but also know that the fire waves. The plastic bomb was made by Brown himself. It was not only accurate in timing, but also sufficient in quantity. Not to mention blowing up a factory, there is no problem in leveling a hill. As Ryukyu continued to patronize the second and third factories, the sound of explosions began to ring one after another in the city. As the flames raged, chaos began to appear in the city. From a high altitude, we can see that the alien soldiers scattered around the city are rushing towards the explosion factory, but these alien soldiers can''t catch up with the speed of Ryukyu. What''s more, the goal of their plan this time is not to fight, but to destroy the enemy''s factories. Yeliu basically did not stay in one place for more than three seconds, leaving no chance for foreign soldiers to besiege. This is also the purpose of zero. Yeliu''s main task is to create chaos. The more noise she makes, the better for zero''s plan. Control the glider, follow the wind and airflow, zero like a falcon to the direction of the energy furnace. Now the eyes of the alien soldiers on the ground are attracted by the successive explosions. Although there are heavy guards near the energy furnace, no one notices that there is a shadow approaching in the sky. The foreign warrior''s carelessness, let zero smoothly land on the huge hexahedral crystal on the energy furnace. As soon as Fang fell to the ground, he felt the energy in his body suddenly boiling, but he was resonated by the huge energy of the crystal under his feet. He took a few deep breaths to stabilize the energy in his body. Then he quickly took out the eight bundles of plastic bombs that had been prepared in the morning in his backpack and put them on the energy crystal. After setting the explosion time, zero dare not stay, after a short run-up on the crystal, he jumped into the void again. With the buoyancy of the glider suit, zero flies towards a building in the distance. At this time, because his height has dropped, the alien soldiers on the ground finally found him. Then all kinds of strange calls sounded, and soldiers in twos and threes appeared from various hiding points and chased the zero in the air. When he saw that the situation was not good, he was too passive for him to be in mid air. As soon as he closed his hands and feet, he immediately accelerated his descent and fell down a street like a shell. His sudden acceleration, immediately left behind the alien people. When he saw the ground on the road, he suddenly opened his body and took the opportunity to get a cushion. Then he crashed into a scrapped car next to the street. The car was shaken violently by the collision, zero took the opportunity to roll to the ground, and then quickly ran into an alley between the buildings. Behind sounded the disorderly footstep sound, thought is the alien race already pursues. But this is the plastic bomb with zero placed on the energy crystal, and its second reader will return to zero at the same time! After connecting several flashes, the bomb exploded. The huge impact force caused numerous cracks in the crystal, and the strong energy flood in the crystal lost the "stabilizing device", the energy hedge and annihilation formed a secondary explosion. This is a huge and fatal explosion. The energy crystal explodes, and the energy beam in it suddenly loses its restraint and runs around like a runaway Mustang. In the explosion caused by the continuous collision of the energy flow beam, the energy furnace explodes and disintegrates rapidly. In the deafening sound of explosion, countless pieces with flames poured down. It was as if there was a rain of fire in the sky, spreading death and destruction everywhere. When the explosion extends downward from the top of the energy furnace, the base of its bottom explodes in less than 2 seconds. It was another violent explosion, with nearly a ton of debris falling in all directions driven by the shock wave. The alien soldiers who can''t avoid are either killed or shattered by the shock wave. Fortunately, the soldiers who were far away from the explosion point did not die in the destruction of the first two at the first time, but they were swept in by the fire waves and turned into fireballs. The fire wave was swift and violent, and the direction of the self energy furnace explosion spread to other blocks. When zero just hid behind the building, one of the fire waves rolled through the alley where he was. When the fire wave retreated and zero came out, the alley was blackened. The building''s shape is like coke, and there are signs of partial melting of the fire fighting iron ladder outside the wall, not to mention a few classified garbage bins stacked under the building. Now it has become a pile of bubbles.As for the alien soldiers who came after the zero, because they couldn''t escape, they had become fire regiments. The fire died out, revealing the remains of the soldiers who could not distinguish the outline. The damage caused by the explosion of the energy furnace is chain like. After the explosion of the base, the flame burned with the energy transmission pipeline connecting the various terminals of the city. So a moment later, there are buildings in the explosion were lifted in the air. The pillars of fire burst into the sky, just like the torches in the city. For a moment, the sky above the city was red with the fire on the ground. The sound of the explosion spread rapidly in the wilderness. From the direction of shadow Canyon, starry could still clearly see a cloud of fire floating over the western city. He touched his nose and said, "well done, good job." James was also shocked by zero''s "performance", but James was not at the edge of shadow canyon at the moment, but took his team to the town defended before zero. James is on a rooftop. From his direction, you can see the fire rising in the city. He was taut and silent, but there was a slight smile in the corner of his mouth. In the wilderness beyond James'' eyesight, two points of red light rose, and quickly looked back at the city ravaged by the flames. "General, it seems that the situation in the city is not good." A black warrior who had seen before said to the tall figure like a hill in front of him in his own language. The figure in front of the Black Warrior is very tall, nearly five meters tall, making it look like a moving fortress. Also dressed in complicated dark heavy armor, but a huge energy crystal is embedded in the armor leaf in front of the chest. From time to time, the energy crystal overflows the flame and travels around through the crystal gap, outlining the lines like an electronic circuit. The creature called "general" carries a heavy gun with several energy pipes connected to the general himself. After the armor leaf on the general''s shoulder, two rows of energy flames will be emitted from time to time, which looks like a gorgeous Cape. The general is a super level biological weapon. He has the energy level equivalent to level 8 of human ability. He is the commander of this biological weapon army at present. On the vast wilderness, Ning left a deeper trace than the darkness. It was composed of nearly a thousand black warriors. Among them, there are more than a dozen shadows that are almost as tall as the general, but the energy breath of these shadows is far less strong than that of the general. At this time, under the heavy armor of the general, there was a hoarse voice: "no, go ahead at full speed according to the plan. We''re going to destroy each other''s defenses before dawn and level their barracks in the eastern canyon. This is our mission, and it cannot be disobeyed! " With a wave of the general''s hand, the undercurrent continues to advance. The direction they are going is James'' town! Tonight is destined to be a sleepless night. Chapter 470 The flame burns the city! Since there are no combustibles, they still stick stubbornly to the ground, the exterior walls of buildings, or the corpses that have only a pair of bones left. They also have to burn desperately until they burn all the heat energy, and then they are unwilling to disappear in the dark. Zero is standing in a street full of flames, and there are explosions from time to time. The flames burst out of the windows and gates of the building and quickly rolled back. The air is full of the smell of burning, there are biological bodies, there are inorganic debris, this is a place of death. I tried the shortwave communication channel of the tactical suit. Fortunately, the blast wave did not affect this small instrument. I could not help but sigh about the excellent quality of asgat military products. Try to contact Yeliu, zero got a response in a few seconds. "What''s the situation over there?" "The pursuers have been abandoned and are leaving according to the planned route." Yeryu''s simple way. He nodded and said, "you don''t have to wait for me. When you leave the city, join them immediately." As soon as he finished, zero heard a strange sound coming from the other end of the communicator. It''s like the noise made by the crazy rotating wheels of the locomotive rubbing the ground under the full action of the engine, followed by a low cry of Yeliu in the communicator, and finally the communication was interrupted. Zero face a cold, know night Ryukyu certainly met attack. And it''s not an ordinary attack. Otherwise, with Yeliu''s calmness, he will never send out a call with a sense of panic. A dark shadow with mountain like momentum was photographed heavily. In a hurry, Yeliu fit to save, on the ground a shot, and slide back dozens of meters, just float out of the shadow coverage. The shadow is a huge palm, the size of a round table. It slaps on the concrete viaduct, and countless cracks appear on the deck immediately. The cracks spread all around and even climbed onto the shoulder of the left lane, making the whole bridge vibrate slightly as if it would collapse at any time. Dust, in the light of the fire, a mountain figure appeared in the pupil of Yeliu. This is a monster like an orangutan, but an ordinary orangutan is definitely not tens of meters high. Its whole body is covered with the same dark armor as the biological weapons, but the surface of the armor has sharp spines in many parts. There are several rows of thunder needles covering the gorilla''s thick back. Every thunder needle is jumping with electric flowers from time to time, and electric current shuttles through the air. Obviously, it is not a simple decoration. Even his face was covered with Dark Armor leaves, only a bloody plate was exposed, and the monster roared at Yeliu. Night Ryukyu is still palpitating. Just now, while communicating with zero, she suddenly heard the harsh sound of friction. Turning around, I saw a huge black wheel spinning wildly on the viaduct and coming towards her. The other side had already come 100 meters behind her when they couldn''t figure out what the big wheel like thing was. At the moment of high bounce, Yeliu saw that the huge wheel was caused by the monster curling up in front of him. The force of the monster''s palm makes an empty gap in the middle of the bridge, which perfectly interprets the definition of the direct ratio between force and body. One hit not under the monster issued a demonstration after the roar. With long hands and feet, the whole body spins quickly. When the speed reached the extreme, he could not see the original body of the monster clearly, leaving Yeliu with only a crazy spinning wheel. And it''s a fatal wheel, not to mention that this special wheel is not covered with rubber, but heavy metal. The two wheel halos brought by the high-speed rotation of several spines on both sides of the wheel make Yeliu''s skin tingle. At high speed, the spines have become the sharpest blenders. If you are not careful to be scraped, it is absolutely the end of the skin. A few weeks later, the leaves of the armour rub against the ground and burst into flames. The wheel of death sends out a sharp vibration and comes towards Yeliu. Where the black wheel passed, the stone chips splashed everywhere, and the viaduct road directly ploughed a jagged crack for it. Yeliu''s speed is not slow, but she can''t get rid of the death flywheel behind her. It''s only a matter of time before the girl''s eyebrows are naturally wrinkled and she knows to keep on moving in a straight line. So she flashed to the side of the bridge and turned down in an instant. Out of inertia, the gorilla glided directly over a distance of nearly 100 meters before stopping. With the rotation of the wheel turned the direction, directly hit the guardrail to the ground under the bridge heavily. When approaching the ground, the monster stretches its body and uses the rolling action to remove the power of depravity, but it still vibrates. After rolling and bouncing, the monster held his feet in both hands and spun round again to catch up with Yeliu. Yeliu runs under the bridge and uses flexible movements to interpose left and right between the piers. At first, the gorilla followed Yeliu. A moment later, it found that its flexibility is far less than the girl, sometimes it turned a corner, directly turned to the bridge. Had to come back again, but has been night Ryukyu beyond a little distance. In this way, it is not impossible for Ryukyu to take advantage of flexibility.Monsters are special biological weapons. They have intermediate intelligence. Despite its size, it must be simple with developed limbs. In fact, the intelligence of monsters is no less than that of a conventional brain. Soon, it got the best action plan according to the environment and the opponent''s data. So the wheel of death no longer pursues the light figure like a butterfly. It bumps into a pier in front. The impact of this collision is afraid to have tens of tons of impact force, the pier can not afford this force, immediately there are cracks extending upward from the base. When the crack extended to the top of the pier, the pier was directly knocked open by the monster, so there was a local crack in the upper bridge body, and the crushed stone and steel bars fell down with a shocking momentum. Yeliu looked back and his face turned pale. The monster behind her no longer ran after her, but savagely broke one bridge pier after another, giving full play to her body shape and strength. There is a terrible disaster behind Yeliu. Under the pouring of tons of sand, Yeliu is like a small straw in a raging sea, as if it will be swallowed by the raging waves at any time. As soon as she gritted her teeth, she had no choice but to connect several twinkling viaducts, which were far away, towards the commercial area composed of a piece of high-rise buildings. After another pier was broken, the gorilla followed. As soon as it went ahead, the whole viaduct collapsed. In the continuous roar, the bridge hit the ground, shaking up tons of dust. In the shock wave of the collision, dust billows in the direction of the business district, suddenly making the whole business district hazy in a gray dust. Yeliu ran forward. At the corner of the street behind her, several lamp posts and cars flew up and directly hit a building on the other side of the street. With the sudden appearance of the dark shadow and the breath of death, the huge ship flies and chases after Yeliu. Night Ryukyu just about to cross into a shopping mall, sharp sound suddenly behind. She looked back and saw a sudden electric light between the wheels, and the speed of the giant wheel suddenly increased by about 20%. Suddenly accelerated wheel instantly ate it and night between Ryukyu 300 meters distance, and with the inertia of the sprint, the wheel high bounce. Monster from the night Ryukyu overhead, in the staggered moment, the gorilla stretched out his body. But after landing, it turned into a flywheel and immediately hit Yeliu. Suddenly, Yeliu couldn''t dodge, so he had to jump back, hoping to get the space to evade. But the speed of the flywheel is very fast, only a little bit slower, then it bumps into Yeliu. The night Ryukyu only felt a whirl of heaven and earth, and there was a short blank in his consciousness. When she regained consciousness again, she realized that she had been knocked into the lobby of a high-end office building. The glass of the gate was smashed, and Yeliu rubbed it all the way on the cold ground, bouncing up from time to time. Finally, he bumps directly into the reception desk in the lobby. The metal counter groans unbearably. He is bumped into by Yeliu. When he stopped, Yeliu opened his mouth and spewed out a blood mist. The blood mist was also mixed with small pieces of meat. For a moment, her appearance was very miserable. But Yeliu couldn''t care that her body was about to fall apart. She pressed the counter with her hand to free herself from the depression. At this time, there was a harsh sound of friction outside. Yeliu only had time to draw out the sword behind him. The flywheel had arrived! It directly came through the gate and collapsed a marble column, which brought strong wind to Yeliu. When the distance to Yeliu is still tens of meters, the gorilla''s body unfolds, tumbles on the ground, and when it bounces up again, it hits from the top down. Yeliu rolled away on the ground and let the gorilla blow. She twinkled a few moments, and had already gone around behind the gorilla. Yeryu stops his steps. With a little bit of tiptoe, people are already darting at the monster like an arrow away from the string. She is very fast, along the gorilla''s thick back several ups and downs have come to the monster''s head. The saber quivered, bringing cold light to wipe the gap between the monster''s helmets. Black blood immediately erupted, gorilla issued a wounded roar, body spin, an arm hit swept out. Yeliu can''t avoid it, so the sabre has to be laid horizontally. He presses the back of the sabre lightly and takes a defensive posture. Instantly, the girl was swept by the monster. Although with a special way to spread a part of the strike, Yeliu was still thrown out by Juli. She flew almost through the air, straight out of the office building and into a car across the street. The car was knocked off the ground and pushed out three meters before it stopped. When the wheel on the other side of the flight landed heavily, Yeliu followed and bounced to the ground. The girl coughed up a mouthful of blood again. She looked at the huge shadow from the office building with a bitter smile in her heart. Are you going to die? Yeliu asks himself gently in his heart. All of a sudden, everything becomes unimportant, including their own origin, the fate of trying to escape, and the coming end of life.This time, no longer incarnate flywheel, gorilla hands and feet and land across the street, to give Yeliu a fatal blow. But at this time, it was suddenly shocked. When he didn''t know what was going on, the gorilla''s body seemed to be hit by an invisible object. He staggered back more than ten meters and then sat on the ground. At this time, it found that the left shoulder armor did not know when it was broken, the muscles and bones inside were also crushed by something, and the black blood was slowly flowing out, flowing down the arm to the ground. Another series of drama shocks. The monster''s thigh, left side of the abdomen and chest of a leaf burst, from the wound continuously ejected a few blood springs, let the monster angry. At this time, it finally saw that it was a man standing on the lamppost in the distance, carrying a ferocious heavy sniper to attack himself. Roar! The gorilla pounded the ground with both hands, shook his body a few times, and stood up steadily. Then he folded his arms and legs, turned into a terrible black flywheel again, and plundered it towards the man who attacked it. Looking at the flywheel pressed in his own direction, zero frowned. The defense power of this biological weapon is too abnormal. It even takes several attacks from warship artillery, but it still acts like flying. I haven''t seen this kind of weapon before. Is it a new kind? Zero passed the question quickly in his mind, but when the flywheel came, it didn''t leave him much time to think. When the flywheel hit, it jumped to zero and rolled in mid air. As it fell, the warship''s artillery pointed at the opponent. Pull the trigger and the muzzle flashes. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªDividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Byron didn''t know if he was blinded. He was a guerrilla under James, with a small team of ten, always responsible for the task of guard or reconnaissance. After zero and his team started to move, James and his men took over the defense work of the town temporarily. Byron naturally became the main person in charge of this work. Due to the fact that the workload this time was much greater than before, James not only gave all the servants to Byron''s command, but also made the snipers in the team obey Byron''s dispatch all the time. This is a good thing that Byron has never met. In order to repay James''s trust, he is more careful with his work. Just one minute ago, a servant soldier reported that there seemed to be something abnormal in a certain area. Byron immediately sent people to check, himself also went to battle, and arrived at the designated place 30 seconds later. But what he saw was a broken corpse. The corpse was cut into two pieces by a sharp instrument, and the intestines of the internal organs ran all over the ground. A few mutant crows were falling beside the corpse, picking out the meat from the corpse and swallowing it into their stomach. Byron was stunned. Within half a minute, his soldiers were killed in silence. Byron felt that he should call some more soldiers just now, or even transfer the sniper. But just now he was in such a hurry that he was the only one in the wilderness. But it doesn''t matter. He''s a guerrilla. The wilderness is like his playground. As long as he is careful enough, even if there is a big crisis lurking in the wilderness, Byron can safely return to town. But before that, he felt it necessary to inform James. In this way, the hot wind came. Byron''s whole body was suddenly shocked, his whole head exploded into a mass of blood mist, and the deafening gunfire spread far away, replacing Byron''s report and becoming the most obvious alarm! Chapter 471 The whirling ship was shaking wildly, and the swing range was so big that people thought it would fall apart at the next moment. But it finally maintained its present form, but it frowned. With a shot in the air just now, although the alloy projectile launched by the warship gun deflected its trajectory due to the centrifugal force, from the front to the side of the flywheel, the kinetic energy of the alloy projectile with a speed of 3000 meters per hour could not make the biological weapon stop rotating, which was more or less unexpected. After hitting the lamp post, the flywheel turned backward and hit the lamp head on. Fly back, head back like long eyes, do not look at the road behind, but always miraculously over, such as rollover on the road car, or slanting street lights. Although the flywheel is urgent, it is always so short that it can catch up with zero. Short body, zero suddenly the whole person falls back. With inertia, he glided on the ground, glided through the belly of a truck across the street, and shot out at the same time. The huge recoil force of the warship gun was reduced to zero thrust, which helped him slide faster through the truck. The alloy bomb, which came out of the chamber, gave out a strange air rattle and hit the oncoming flywheel in less than one second. The zero use of this is no longer ordinary goods, but the materialization of incendiary bombs. At the moment of hitting the flywheel, the alloy bomb suddenly turns into a blue and white flame. The flame with a high temperature of more than 1000 degrees immediately envelops the biological weapon, testing its endurance. Obviously, the whole body''s dark heavy armor has become the best heat conductor. Gorillas can''t eat the thousand degree heat of the flame baking in the whole body, and then can''t maintain the flywheel shape. He stretched out, yelled at the burning biological weapons, and ran into a nearby commercial building. After the sound of a series of objects breaking, the gorilla rushed out again. It is covered with lime. I think just now by destroying the main structure of the hall, we can get a lot of lime soil to put out the fire. This kind of reaction and intelligence shows that it is not really a beast with a bigger body. Zero quickly got such an answer in his heart, and in his two-color pupil, the gorilla had rushed in the air. Zero bounced up on the ground and flew towards another one. Behind him came the groan of a truck, which was directly pressed into a discus by a gorilla like a toy. After slapping himself on the chest, he grabbed the wreckage of the truck and threw his hands at zero. There was a huge roar from the wreckage of the car, and the wind pressure alone was zero. In his eyes, the speed of the truck wreck slowed down immediately. Zero can clearly calculate the speed of its arrival, the impact it will cause, and the distance between the wreck and the ground. In fact, it is not the slowing down of car wreckage, but the acceleration of zero brain computing power, which leads to the illusion that the speed of consciousness exceeds the time of reality. A series of calculations are completed in an instant. When he was about to be hit by a truck, he knelt down on his knees. He leaned back to the limit and his head almost touched the ground. He calmly watched the big iron block passing over his nose. After a moment of darkness, zero saw again the sky shrouded in fire clouds. He bounced up again and fired again and again. An alloy projectile revolves with a translucent air track and pours to the direction of biological weapons. The gorilla was first shot in the chest, then his huge body swung wildly, and he was hit again and again on the shoulder, abdomen and thigh. Every time a living weapon swings its body, it will jump out of a spring of blood. Zero use of its attack gap to master the main attack, how can we easily let go. Warship artillery shot after shot, just like the huge firepower of artillery continuous fire, immediately suppressed this terrible biological weapon. Gorilla arms crossed to protect the head and chest, in order to defend against zero attack. However, with the constant approach of zero, the power of the alloy projectiles launched by the warship guns also increases in a straight line. Gorillas know that if they let the zero bombardment go on like this, they must become a piece of ground. It suddenly issued a roar, behind the thunder needle blooming dazzling light. In a moment, countless electric snakes entangle and crisscross the biological weapons, forming a power grid. As soon as the power grid was formed, the gorilla waved his arms, and the power grid immediately came down to zero. The current is crackling and ringing continuously. You don''t want to try the power of the power grid with yourself. At present, we can''t suppress biological weapons any more. We just touch the ground with our toes, and then we slip out of the power grid. The power grid fell to the ground, the ground exploded silently, and some of the car wreckage behind zero was touched by the power grid. As soon as a hot knife pokes in the cooked butter, the steel frame of the truck is quietly cut by the alternating blue and white current of the power grid, and the cutting surface is red. Obviously, the power grid of biological weapons does not only have the function of high-voltage current. After pushing away zero, the gorilla''s arms vibrated, and the armor leaf on his forearm bounced away, jumping out several hundred meter long cables. The thunder needle on the back of the biological weapon is discharged again, and the current flows all over the body, and all of it is concentrated on the cables of both hands. The gorilla waves the cable and pulls it toward zero. Zero bounce away, the cable of the biological weapon is drawn to a car on the side of the road. The car was immediately cut in two by the live cable, spurting a lot of sparks, and was able to fly away on both sides, hitting the lamp post on the side of the road and the building on the other side of the street.As soon as he dodged the blow, the gorilla drew another electric whip. The blue and white electric fire lit up zero''s face, but in desperation, zero had to constantly evade the gorilla''s attack. The current on the cable not only has the characteristics of high-frequency pulse, but also seems to be able to cut objects like laser cutting. So under the two electric whips of the biological weapon, the zero can only fight and retreat at the same time. Both sides soon hit the end of the street from the street, with zero turning into a corner on the left, the gorilla immediately followed. So where they passed, they left only debris on the ground and countless crisscross black scorch marks. They fell on the ground, left on the walls of the buildings on both sides, or on the street lamps and cars, witnessing the power of the two electric whips. The roaring current wound around the cable and pulled it out. The zero fell down quickly. The whole person stuck to the ground and let the electric whip sweep empty. The whip was drawn on a car, but this time it didn''t cut it apart. But after it was entangled, the gorilla pulled hard, rolled up the electric whip of the car and pulled it toward zero again. Zero rolled on the ground, bounced up and jumped forward for two shadows in succession before the electric whip and the car hit the ground. In the fierce collision, the car burst into flames. But the car has been abandoned for a long time, and there is no half drop of gasoline in the tank. The explosion was caused by the high-voltage current winding around the cable and the friction of the steel, so the flame generated by the explosion disappeared in a flash, but the impact force generated exploded the car to pieces. Stepping on the debris of the car, the biological weapons waved two electric whips at will and drew closer to zero step by step. Zero quickly look around the environment, this straight street is full of commercial buildings, but there is a gas station at the end of the street. Zero immediately turned around and ran. In the roar of the gorilla, his feet flew to zero. This biological weapon is tall, and it is more than ten meters away in one step. Although zero full speed running, and between the shadow jump, but also can''t get rid of it. But zero didn''t want to get rid of it. He kept running in the direction of the gas station. In the meantime, he escaped several whippings from the monster behind him, but the direction remained unchanged. In the twinkling of an eye, the gas station is approaching. Zero straight rushed into the gas station, the gorilla did not know what he wanted to do. I don''t think about it. I''m going to the gas station. Compared with the idea of zero, gorillas are more worried about zero escaping under the cover of buildings. However, when he ran into the gas station, he suddenly jumped high and made a somersault to the rear. And the gorilla can''t stop, has a head into the gas station. The biological weapon finally felt something was wrong. It grabbed it to the ground with one hand and inserted it deeply into the concrete ground to stop its momentum. So that the huge body transit around the gas station, hit several fuel tanks and scaffolding. The fuel tank hit the gorilla and spilled some gasoline. Before the alien occupation, a small part of the city was inhabited by some human beings. The street where zero sum biological weapons fight happens to be the former human habitat, and it is the only gas station in the settlement. Although the arrival of the foreign coalition forces made the human settlements move out of the city, there was still some gasoline left in the gas station. Now splashed on the gorilla, immediately along the gap between the leaves of his body to flow inside. The smell of gasoline made the weapon feel bad. Sure enough, the man pointed his gun at himself in the air. This time, however, the gunships did not fire directly at the gorilla. Zero slightly adjusted the muzzle, in a flame, the alloy bullet slanted across the gorilla, landed on the tank beside it. There was a flash of fire. In the roar, the whole gas station was thrown into the air by the explosion. The hot wave with a strong shock wave swept through the surrounding streets. As soon as it hit the ground, it was blown away by the shock wave and rolled into the front door of a shopping mall across the street. The explosion of the gas station at the moment the flame back, but there is smoke up, the gas station and the nearby streets are shrouded in it. In the light of the fire, there was a cry. A moment later, a tall figure came out of the fire and fell to the ground again. Most of the heavy armor of the biological weapon is deformed and peeled off, revealing the reddened muscles under the armor. But even so, the gorilla is not dead. It roared, thumping the ground with its fists, as if whipping itself, laboriously turned around and propped up with its arms. Another roar. It''s just a biological weapon with a big mouth open this time. Suddenly, I feel something in my mouth. A barrel. The barrel of a warship gun! Zero did not know when to come to its side, one handed gun, the barrel is stretching into the gorilla''s mouth. At last, the eyes of the living weapons were a little more scared. But zero had no pity. He just made a simple move. Press the trigger. Bang a dull sound, the gorilla''s whole head burst into pieces all over the sky. The remains of armor, brains, bones, etc. are scattered near zero, turning zero into a blood man. Finally, a huge eye still dribbles to the foot of zero, and the eye tries to look towards zero, but it is an infinitely enlarged sole that greets it.After stepping on this eye, zero was relieved. On the back of the warship artillery, leaving a headless huge corpse, zero toward the position of Yeliu. It''s time to evacuate! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªDividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Machine guns and heavy guns roared, punctuated by the explosion of high-energy grenades. Flames and smoke can be seen everywhere. Half a kilometer in front of the town has become a fiery purgatory. The attack started 10 minutes ago, and with a dull, thunder like shot, the town sounded the alarm. All the servant soldiers arrive at their assigned cover and commanding height at the first time, and wait for instructions. Byron was supposed to give the order, but the new commander had already died in the wilderness. So James personally directed the servant soldiers to use the defense line set up by their squadron to annihilate the attacking enemy. But this attack is not ordinary alien life, but each as if wrapped in a black tin biological weapons. Looking at the shadow of the black Samurai outside the town, James''s heart sank to the deepest. His biggest worry finally happened. But James didn''t hesitate. After several successive orders, an offensive and defensive battle began outside the town. In addition to a few trenches, there is a minefield outside the town. The enemy almost came from the minefield. The anti infantry mines, which were enough to blow ordinary people apart, were used on these biological weapons only to blow them upside down. After being blown to the ground, the black warriors will soon shake their heads and stand up, and then continue to push forward. This way of stepping on the landmine array makes James''s heart cold. Although some unfortunate people are hit by landmine fragments and die in the explosion, such casualties are almost dispensable for this biological weapon team. When they pass through the minefield, they begin to encounter the baptism of machine guns and heavy artillery. The machine guns distributed in various fire points form a dense barrage, even if one or two bullets hit on the armor of these biological weapons, they can only wipe out gray traces. However, when the number of bullets reaches a certain level, it will also form a certain striking force. In addition, two rapid fire heavy guns placed on the bell tower and church for full fire coverage finally caused some damage to the biological weapons cluster. But the most powerful is the high-energy grenade. Once the grenade explodes in the enemy group, whether it is the high-temperature flame or shock wave, it will cause certain damage to these black warriors. But the other side''s counterattack also quickly started, except that the black warriors who used cold weapons had no way to take the soldiers in the distant defense line for a while, the living weapons who used energy transfer tubes to connect with their own hot weapons fought back one after another. They have a wide range of weapons, from hand-held guns to electromagnetic machine guns, and they are more powerful than the guns of the old age. In particular, the electromagnetic machine gun, which is shaped like a green machine gun, blows out heavy metal bullets at the speed of 30 rounds per second under the electromagnetic drive. Under the chain fire, both fortifications and concrete blockhouses are cut into pieces. With the approaching of the Black Legion, James''s team began to feel suffocating pressure! Chapter 472 James held a long, dark sniper gun with golden lines on both sides. He stood on the roof of the command room with a table beside him. The table is full of sniper special armour and explosive bullets. James, like those aristocrats who enjoyed hunting animals in the old days, happily loaded bullets into the magazine, and then fired at a constant speed. However, his hunting object is not an animal, but a biological weapon. James''s hands are long and stable, and there is no fixed bracket for the sniper gun. He himself is the best bracket. Sniper gun in his hands will be a stable bullet sent out, from the rooftop to the battlefield outside the town, the distance of about 1300 meters is fleeting. In the murmur of gunfire, from time to time there are black Samurai shot to the ground. Showing excellent shooting ability, James can always let the bullet into the Black Knight''s armor gap to achieve the best damage effect. In the end, he didn''t even aim at the gap of the other side''s armor, but at the eye mask of the other side''s helmet. The Black Warrior''s eye mask is a long and narrow window, transparent, less than 3cm wide. But James, who is thousands of miles away, is able to prepare to hit them. As far as the firepower of the defense line is concerned, except for the two rapid fire heavy guns on the bell tower and the church, James won dozens of automatic rifles with a sniper gun, and dozens of black warriors fell under his gun! But that doesn''t mean James has an advantage. After all, he has only one person. With the advance of the enemy corps, the lines of defense began to be cleared. The black Samurai with cold weapons finally had a place to use, and they rushed into the trenches like wolves. Where weapons such as Epee, hammer, machete and Tomahawk pass, there will be huge blood waves. There is no big difference between the ordinary servant soldiers and the lambs to be slaughtered. However, three minutes later, the defense line outside the town had been cleared up, and almost all of James''s servants were killed. Only two rapid fire cannons were still alive, but as a flash across the sky swept the bell tower and the church, the two commanding heights exploded into two huge fireballs. It''s a high-energy beam gun. It''s the most powerful weapon the enemy has shown since the war. The beam gun is also a concept weapon being developed in asgat, but it has already been equipped with such weapons in the alien biological weapon Corps. This discovery makes James even more serious. Behind the sound of footsteps, a silver haired man from the roof of the stairs bumped in, said in a hurry: "my Lord, the defense line has been completely defeated, please go first, I and Norbit block them for a while, so as to buy you time!" This is one of James''s two elemental domain talents, and the other is already in town with an alien race. However, in view of the number of the enemy, even if we use street fighting to disperse the number of the enemy, it is not optimistic. James put down his sniper gun, turned his back to his men and said, "in my dictionary, there is never the word retreat." He tore off his uniform with one hand, revealing his scarred upper body. It''s just that there are so many scars on James, but they are all over his predecessor. As for the back, there was no scar! The silver haired man was deeply shocked. He seemed to understand something. Then he stepped back a little bit: "I know what to do. Anyway, we will fight with adults to the end. I wish you a prosperous future "Go ahead." James whispered, "I''m very proud to have a subordinate like you." As he spoke, James began to glow with energy. Then, pieces of crystal like scales floated from under his skin, and quickly combined into a set of nail stomach wrapped around his whole body. Using the mutant''s ability, James made a demonic transformation. The formation of magic crystal armour makes him comprehensively improve his physical and energy anti strike abilities. The appearance of magic crystal on his chest and forehead provides James with an endless stream of energy. The magic crystal constantly overflows the energy flame and spreads in the air with the wind. James has one hand. From the crystal shell of his right glove, there are new wafers proliferating and combining, and finally a huge sickle is formed. After the sickle is formed, a thin blue flame is emitted from the edge of the sickle. James waved the sickle at will, leaving the blue shadow of the sickle in mid air. After the dance, James said faintly: "old man, this may be the last time we fight together. I know that evacuation might be a good choice. But once I choose to retreat, I know that I can''t face any battle in my next life. I''m afraid there''s nothing more painful for a soldier. " With a flick of the scythe, the blade of the knife was humming and trembling, as if the weapon and the master''s heart were resonating. James struck the sickle and strode toward the edge of the platform: "since we don''t plan to go, let''s have a good fight. Let''s tell the reptiles below that even if I''m the only one, they won''t cross the line I defend. ""Bet on my dignity!" With a little toe on the ground, James jumped high. Turning a sickle in mid air, a sickle from the sky is wiped off the head of a black warrior who rushes into the town. The Black Warrior only had time to raise his head, then he saw a flash of blue arc, and then he saw his headless body! With the sickle in his left hand, James walked forward like a leisurely pace, ignoring the fact that the headless body behind was slowly falling down. In front of James, there was a thick black army. "Come on!" James gave a loud shout and dashed towards the enemy with a scythe. The tip of the scythe rubs against the ground continuously, producing a series of sparks, leaving a clear track. In the twinkling of an eye, James has hit into the Black Warrior group. The sickle is flying up and down, and countless blue arc lights weave a beautiful picture of death, turning the living weapons into lifeless corpses. But for a moment, James has been deeply into the enemy, like a sharp dagger. Under his scythe, no matter what weapons he used, the black warriors could not even block him for a moment. IkkiTousen! On the shadow Canyon behind the town, starry stood with his hands down. The night wind stirred his hair, and Starley''s eyes reflected the twinkling light of the town. Behind him, all the servants and attendants were assembled and armed. At this time, a guerrilla behind him whispered: "Lord Stanley, if we don''t go to support, I''m afraid Lord James won''t last long." "I know." Starley said faintly. "In that case, why didn''t you give the order to leave? The line of defense in the small town has been broken down. Don''t hurry, Lord James... " "I know, I know! I know everything, but James didn''t ask me for help Starley broke in with a loud drink. His fists were clenched, and his ferocious tendons were floating on his arms. We can see how hard Starley twisted. "Listen, every member of the hammer of destruction is a worthy warrior. Zero is like this, and James is no exception. It was with their blood and dignity that they wrote the pride of our hammer of destruction, and now James is doing it. " Starley said in a loud voice: "you all open your eyes. James is a proud fighter. He wants to use his own actions to tell us that even if he is the only one, the enemy will not want to cross his defensive line. Because, this is his promise to zero. Even if he lost his life, James will finish it! " "I haven''t ordered an attack yet, that''s because James didn''t ask us for help. If we step in his battlefield rashly, it will be the biggest insult to him. Maybe some of you think he''s stupid. Yes, I think so, too. But his dignity and pride as a soldier deserve my admiration. So you listen to me and stay where you are. If James can''t keep it, let''s do it for him "Yes, my Lord!" The servant and his entourage answered the promise. Starley then looked in the direction of the town again and said softly, "James, you are a stubborn man indeed." The night wind gently carried Stanley''s words down the mountain, but they didn''t reach James. James today can''t hear anything. When the spirit is focused to a certain extent, the world is quiet. Just like James at the moment, although people are among thousands of troops, his world is quiet. What James had to do was to cut off the heads of the living weapons around him with a deadly scythe in his hand! It''s just that this kind of work is by no means easy. After the initial spirit has passed. The sickle seemed to be heavier and heavier in James'' hands, and the blade was no longer as sharp as before. Even the cutting beam of the energy flame attached to the tip of the sickle was not as bright and narrow as before. Surrounded by thousands of sixth level biological weapons, James''s energy is being consumed at a terrible speed. But he seemed to know nothing, just constantly calculating the range, strength and the damage he would bear. Yes, hurt! Surrounded by the enemy at the moment, James can say that every minute every second to withstand attacks from all sides. Among these attacks, there are physical chopping of cold weapons and long-range attack of hot weapons. James in the attack at the same time constantly changing the position, in most of the attacks failed at the same time, the body is inevitable to bear the rest of the attack. No matter how consummate his skill is, he can''t do such miraculous feat of being unhurt. What James can do is try to avoid those attacks that are too powerful or come to his heart. With the smallest injury, in exchange for the biggest record. From the beginning, James knew that this battle was doomed to be the result of fighting for his life. He only hoped that he could annihilate the enemy before he fell down!The scythe suddenly popped out. When James'' wrist shook, the blade was driven by a special device to rotate at high speed, forming a light wheel and rolling in two biological weapons. The light wheel and the Black Warrior''s armor produce intense friction, producing bursts of sharp sound. But the light wheel glides through the gap between the leaves, making the black heavy armor unable to play its own defense. When the light wheel flashed, there were two more corpses on the ground. But after killing these two biological weapons, James suddenly had a big chest shock, but he hit a black warrior on the left with a hammer in the chest. James knew that up to now, he had consumed a lot of drama, leading to the decline of attention and reaction ability, which gave the Black Knight an opportunity to take advantage of. But when he knew Guizhi, he couldn''t break the rules of physics, so he flew out. In this process, at least a dozen cold weapons passed him by and exploded on his magic crystal armor. Even the magic crystal armour can''t bear the strong blow for a long time, so the crystal armour of James''s body began to appear cracks. Regardless of his whole body, he fell to the ground and sprang up again with a sickle. All of a sudden, he stopped and connected several flashes, leaving far away. Several shots, James just at the location of a few big holes, as if hit by heavy artillery shells. But as soon as James stopped, he was immediately wrapped up by the black warriors. These biological weapons seem to be inexhaustible, and even James began to doubt whether he could accomplish his mission. The scythe whirled wildly around James, and dozens of arc flashes popped up instantly, cutting more than a dozen living weapons into pieces. After releasing his proud "arc dance", James gasped violently and finally heard the buzzing sound in his ears. That''s the result of the energy slump, physical exhaustion, and James''s inability to maintain his previous state. At this moment, he suddenly felt a hard object behind him. Then a heavy voice said in the harsh human language, "you are a warrior worthy of admiration. If you are in normal times, I would be very happy to fight with a warrior like you. Unfortunately, it''s not the right time, so I can only kill you by such dishonorable means. I''m very sorry! " As soon as James heard the voice behind him, he would turn to defend the enemy. But his chest was suddenly heated and shocked, and then he saw a high-energy beam running through his body from behind, and slanting toward the night sky. Where the high-energy beam passes, no matter the internal organs, bones or magic crystal armour on the body surface, they are all transformed into nothingness and directly annihilated by this torrent of energy! All of a sudden, James felt so light that he couldn''t even feel the weight he fell to the ground. But he didn''t die for a moment, so he watched the black warriors pass by him. It was the commander of the army who killed James, the biological weapon known as the general. Now exposed to the fire, its image is at a glance. The body is much bigger than the Black Warrior, which makes it look like a moving war fortress. More complicated heavy armor is wrapped on its body layer by layer, forming a terrible defensive force. There are blood red lines all over the general''s body, and they are spread all over his forehead, shoulders, chest, knees and back. A total of seven energy crystals constitute a special energy circuit. In his right hand, the general carried a heavy gun with a black body and a muzzle shaped like a wolf''s head. It was this weapon that destroyed two commanding heights of the town and penetrated James. The heavy artillery has a conduit to connect it with the general''s body, and the energy used by its high-energy beam is provided by the general''s own biological energy. This is the unique weapon system of the alien biological weapon. Chapter 473 "James, what do you do when you meet an invincible enemy?" It was a sunny afternoon, and the newly launched holographic projection panel was creating an image of blue sky and white clouds over asgat. Although it looks very close to the pure sky of the old times, it always makes people feel that something is missing. James, who was only 10 years old, soon found that there was less change in the landscape created by the projection panel. Clouds only appear in one place, and the angle of sunshine is always the same. But in the real sky, the wind will push the clouds, and the sun will change its role over time, so that the color of the sky will show different degrees of subtle changes. But even so, being able to see the clean sky restored as much as possible has given James a subtle feeling. That''s happiness. Hearing his father''s words, the boy, who was sitting on the artificially cultivated grass and looking at the sky, doubted: "but, of course, I have to run away." Father laughed and sat down beside him. The laughter gradually converged, and his father looked at the front with dignity: "if you are just a civilian, it''s OK to run away when you meet a strong enemy. Because it''s instinctive, but James, you''ve shown the potential of your ability. You''re destined to be a soldier. Soldiers have more things to carry than civilians, such as protection, dignity, honor and so on. It''s not a good choice to run away with these things on your back. " "I don''t understand? But why can''t we escape? " Teenagers are confused. The broad palm fell on the head of the boy. His father patted James on the head and said, "because of responsibility, everyone has his own responsibility. The duty of a soldier is to protect the common people, uphold his faith and maintain this honor. If you run away, you are shirking your responsibility... " "So, stand up, James!" Eyes suddenly expanded, blurred vision became clear again. The flame is burning, the body of the servant soldiers presents various postures, and the Black Legion is moving. Like a torrent, from his left and right to the rear. Behind is the shadow canyon. "Don''t think about it..." James closed his fingers and stood up with difficulty. "Don''t think about crossing my line of defense, don''t think about trampling on my dignity!" Drunk, James ignored his chest empty, ignored the body issued by the whine. He ignored everything, but recklessly mobilized every remaining energy in his body. He''s burning life! The general turned back in horror and looked at the man behind him in disbelief, who was enveloped by the energy flame. The data just now has told it that the human with the eighth order power has died. But now, he stands up again. There was an unexplained contradiction in the logic system, which made the general not know how to react for a while. James ran to the general with one hand, and the scythe that fell nearby bounced back into his hand. James drank, and with a wave of his hand, the front end of the sickle spun and bounced. Hover in the air for a week and cut at the back of the general''s neck. Instinct makes the general jump high, then fall to the ground clumsily, shaking up a cloud of sand. But when it looked forward again, James had disappeared. Hot breath from behind, the general can not turn back, a pair of powerful hands have embraced it. These hands are like a pair of steel tongs. General Ren can''t get rid of them. Finally, the scythe circled it and James several times, and finally the scythe was nailed into the armor leaf of the general''s chest. The general saw that there was a thin and tough crystal rope between the point of the knife and the sickle, which made it more difficult for the general to break away from James. After that, the energy index of the dying man has risen to a terrible level. The general''s system tells it that the opponent''s energy has been in an uncontrolled state, and the collision and annihilation of energy make it begin to fission. In other words, an energy explosion is coming. So the general ordered other biological weapons to help. A ferocious black Epee, driven by the blood red flame, cuts James from behind with terrible speed. Magic crystal armour immediately cracked, spurting a wave of blood from the crystal armour, but did not let James''s hand half loose. This situation makes the attacking Black Warrior feel at a loss, and at this time, there are two machetes and a gun at the same time making more and bigger wounds on James. But James was like a stone statue, even his eyes didn''t show any fluctuation. He just turned his head, looked at the direction of Youying Canyon, and then said, "goodbye, my friend. The next thing, I can only ask you The next moment, James''s energy flame suddenly expanded. It was as if a sun had risen in the town, and the hot light had covered the general and other biological weapons in the town. When the light is too strong to be added, all of a sudden, all the light shrinks towards the center. When there was only one white dot left, a violent explosion occurred. There is a huge orange fireball in the small town. The fireball involves everything and regards it as its own fire.A circle of terrible shock waves swept in all directions in a ring shape. No matter it was concrete buildings or natural rocks, they were destroyed and scattered by the shock waves. After pouring out all the heat energy, the vacuum in the air is quickly filled with the retracted air flow, so a mushroom cloud like a small nuclear explosion soars up in the town and spreads out huge smoke rings, witnessing James''s final glory! After the explosion, the town has become history. At the center of the explosion, everything was razed to the ground, and even the debris did not fall, leaving only a large pit 100 meters wide and 10 meters deep. But outside the explosion point, it gradually decreases from the inside to the outside within one kilometer, and appears the phenomenon of high temperature melting. As for the edge of the explosion, the remaining flame continued to burn on the ground, buildings or corpses, and produced a lot of smoke. James used himself as a medium to trigger the energy explosion, killing the opponent''s highest level biological weapon general at one stroke, but also dragging a large number of black warriors into hell. He alone wiped out nearly 80% of the members of the Legion. Only the black samurai, who had been far away from the heart of explosion and almost had to walk out of the town for less than 200 years, survived, but they were more or less injured to varying degrees. And for them, although the general is dead, their orders will continue to be carried out. Even if there''s only one left. So the biological weapons continued to push in the direction of the canyon, but they didn''t walk long before they saw a man standing straight at the entrance of the mountain road leading to the canyon. A man who''s pouring a lot of liquor. Starley! Dingdong, the empty bottle was thrown to the ground by Stanley. He unbuttoned his coat to reveal his muscles. Starley clenched his hands and banged his knuckles. He looked at the black tins and said, "that''s it. I don''t want you to go up. Because you have to bury James with him. It''s a thank-you for letting me watch a wonderful fireworks show. " ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªDividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The long night finally passed. At daybreak, two off-road vehicles opened the road, followed by a team of about 100 soldiers to return to the original town. The town has disappeared, leaving only ruins. A few meat eating variation crows fell on a black hill in the ruins. The birds with red eyes were pecking up strips of meat and swallowing them. At the foot of the hill was a black stain. Judging from the smell, it was blood. Blood of biological weapons. This hill is made up of nearly 200 corpses of biological weapons. Standing on the SUV, looking at the corpse mountain, zero seems to understand something. After solving the gorilla like biological weapon last night, zero found Yeliu and left the city. At the time of evacuation, zero felt a few strong winds like tornadoes rising from the depths of the city, which should be the real strength of the alien coalition forces. Each breath is above zero, zero dare not stay for a long time, careful to hide their own traces of energy, sneaked out of the city, and joined Brown''s team in the wilderness. Later, he worked with foreign soldiers in the wilderness. Before long, the flames and mushroom clouds from the small town made zero feel strongly uneasy. Finally, under the flexible guerrilla tactics, the exhausted alien soldiers were constantly eaten by the zero side, and returned to the town before dawn. But in the first battle last night, the number of zero soldiers was also reduced to less than 100, which was the result under the cover of many capable people. Otherwise, it would be more than enough for a ten times number of alien armies to leave more than 200 human soldiers in the wilderness. At this moment, zero heard the footsteps. He jumped off the SUV and saw a figure coming from the other side of the canyon. Starley took off his coat to reveal his muscular upper body. He walked towards the corpse mountain of the town with a body weapon in each hand. Speechless, he watched Stanley approach and threw the body weapon to the top of the corpse mountain. After all this, starry clapped his hands and said to zero, "this is the Tombstone I gave James. How about it? Is it luxurious enough?" Tone is very flat, but zero but smell a trace of sadness. Looking at the corpse mountain, zero desire to say and stop: "he..." "Nothing!" Starley suddenly laughed and said: "to die in battle is the ideal home for every soldier. I think James thinks the same. It''s just that he left with a bunch of odd jobs for me to deal with. If I die one day, I''ll have to find this guy to pay for my service. " With that, Stanley waved and turned back to his camp. It was a quiet day. The big city in the West suffered heavy losses after being visited by zero customers once. Most of the factories have been destroyed, and the number of biological weapons that can still be used is small, which has not posed a great threat to human beings. Only the soldiers of different races could be used by the foreign coalition forces. These soldiers are not of the same level, so they can''t form a torrent of iron and steel with the average level of the sixth order as the biological weapons.The Arc de Triomphe bridge was finally successfully completed. In the ten days'' hard work, the second half of the bridge was completed by this evening. With the last screw on, the barracks to the east of the bridge began to move. First, artillery tanks and missile armored vehicles passed the bridge, and then Huang duo''s infantry square. After the infantry, there are about 800 soldiers dressed in dark gold soft armor. They are the soul of the golden Tomahawk and the true fighting power of this army. When zero looked at the troops coming in the sunset, he saw a golden wave like waves. The golden Tomahawk is followed by the hammer of destruction. Compared with the former, the latter not only has different chariots, but also has loose ranks, which can not form a square array at all, completely exposing the pitiful discipline of the hammer of destruction. After two human legions crossed the bridge, under the command of Tyr, new fortifications began to be built. Soldiers set up new barracks, and all kinds of chariots lined up in front of them to attack at any time. The members of hammer of destruction gathered in the ruins of the town, including sol, and all bowed to James and other soldiers who died. The scene was grand and serious. At last, more than a dozen people with the ability of element domain launched different types of element flames into the sky as a farewell to the heroes who died in the war. When the first elemental flame burst in the sky, night came quietly. After dinner, zero received an invitation from tyre, which made him a little flattered. With Leah''s help, she put on a straight uniform and walked through the heavily guarded barracks to Tyr''s barracks. During this period, the soldiers who met zero, no matter which system they came from, would greet and salute him. Ten days of fighting, as well as other people''s efforts and efforts, the contribution is obvious to all, which makes him win the respect of the soldiers. However, zero thinks that James is most worthy of respect, not because he died, but because he fulfilled his promise. With their own lives to build an indestructible line of defense, such a man can be called a real soldier. Thinking, zero has come to tyre''s camp. After the soldiers on duty informed him, he was invited into the tent. In the tent, Tyr''s back is facing zero, and the young god of war is looking at a plasma tactical board, which shows a topographic map and various parameters. Besides Tyr, there were two other people in the camp. One of them is Stanley, the other is a strange man. The man is tall and well proportioned. He looks very energetic when he is cut an inch, while the dark gold soft armor and black tactical suit protect the important parts of his body, which let zero know his position. A full member of the golden Tomahawk. At the sound of footsteps, tyre turned. He was very enthusiastic. He said hello to zero with a smile and a hug, and then said, "I''m sorry about Mr. James. I didn''t expect that since the enemy had a living body regiment, my judgment was wrong. As the supreme commander, I am duty bound. " From the beginning, I knew why Tyr had such a high reputation in the army. Apart from his talent and strength, I''m afraid it had something to do with this sincere emotion and the sincerity of admitting mistakes. "But this is not the time for us to be sad. I''ve asked you three to come tonight because I want to give you three a special task." Tyr sat zero down and turned to the other two. Chapter 474 "No offense, but Lord tyre. If there is any task, I think it should be released to us by the team leader, right? After all, we belong to different systems, don''t we? " Starley looked up with a faint smile on his face. Tyr patted his head and said, "I forgot it, but you didn''t remind me." He took out a pocket brain from his body, pointed it away, and then handed it to Stanley and zero two humanity: "for the convenience of commanding this western campaign, Saul has authorized me to command the hammer of destruction. This is his power of attorney. Please close your eyes Smart brain screen is indeed a simple letter of authorization, and the signature is Sol''s abbreviation. This is his electronic signature, which needs DNA authentication before it can take effect, so it can''t be forged. Starley nodded and said, "please give me your instructions." Tyr said happily: "this is the first time that our two ace teams of asgat have cooperated with each other. I am honored to be your commander. If you have any objection, you can raise it. For you, I respect you like my good brother sol, because you are all the bravest fighters. " "Well, first of all, let me introduce a soldier who is no less brave than you. I''m Mr. Ryan Nordman, the centurion of the golden Tomahawk. " Tyr patted his shoulder and said, "Mr. Ryan has been in my army since the golden Tomahawk was founded, and he has worked as a private soldier until now. He has witnessed the whole development of the golden Tomahawk, and he is also one of the people I trust most. There is no doubt about his bravery. He will also take part in this task. I hope you three can sincerely cooperate and successfully complete this arduous task. " "At your service, my Lord!" The man named Ryan suddenly got up, clenched his fist and tapped three times on his chest. This is the military salute of golden Tomahawk. After Tyr made a "sit down" gesture, Stanley couldn''t help asking: "my Lord, what kind of task do you want to ask? Do you need to send me, team leader zero and the 100 leaders of your regiment to complete it together? It''s not like defending a military fortress or something. To be honest, such a task makes me sick. " Ryan, who was sitting beside him, snorted: "do soldiers take obedience as their bounden duty, or do they say that officers of the hammer of destruction are as selective as Mr. starry when they perform their duties?" Starley turned his head to zero and whispered, "look, James just left. There''s another copy of him. I can''t stand such a guy without a sense of humor." At this time, tyre said: "Ryan is a born soldier. He has always been strict and does not ask the reason to carry out the tasks I told him. This is my greatest trust. So don''t blame him for saying that... " He looked at Ryan again and said, "the style of hammer of destruction is very different from ours. Ryan, you don''t have to doubt Mr. Starley''s ability. Just look at their three teams, they have been holding the Arc de Triomphe bridge for ten days without losing it. Among them, they have even suffered a devastating blow from the enemy biochemical Corps. We know that there is no weak one in the hammer of destruction. " Ryan nodded, agreed, and stopped talking. Zero saw all this in his eyes and thought that tyre was really a talent. He not only made great achievements in the war, but also had a basis for advance and retreat in dealing with affairs. Like the golden Tomahawk and the hammer of destruction, there is a competitive relationship between the two legions. It''s hard for tyr to be impartial. His words won''t let both sides have any opinions. "Well, back to business." Tyr clapped his hands, went to the plasma tactical board and circled a place on the map with an electronic pen. It was a city occupied by foreign people on the opposite side of the residence. Tier nodded at this area and said, "I believe you know that before, our western expeditionary army almost swept the whole western land without any obstruction. It was only here that foreign people relied on the shadow Canyon and the old city to stop us. It can be said that this city has become our biggest stumbling block, but our real enemy is not here. " "I had made the assumption that we could mobilize soldiers of different races to gather here. I dare to assume that there should be a huge alien Kingdom behind this city. But I was wrong, gentlemen Til said with a bitter smile: "in the winter, before I returned to asgat, I organized a team to go deep into the West tundra to inspect, and they brought back incredible news. There are indeed alien kingdoms behind this city, but not one, but three! " "Three?" Zero and starry exchanged their eyes and saw the word "shock" in each other''s eyes. Zero doesn''t know the size of the so-called alien Kingdom, but as long as you have the size of Jotunheim, it''s enough to make people headache. And judging from the recent black army, there is no doubt that the alien race has the same biochemical technology as human beings. If there are three alien kingdoms behind the enemy city, it is undoubtedly a big iron plate. Even if the hammer of destruction comes from the golden Tomahawk, it may not be able to eat such a hard bone. "As you can see, our opponents are far stronger than you think. But the number of Kingdoms is not the most important. The important thing is that our sentinels find that they have a kind of technology. Please take a look at this videoTil reached out and connected to the tactical board. After typing a few commands, the plasma board folded up the original map, and then a reading progress chart appeared. After a moment''s delay, a group of slightly wobbly and not very clear images appeared on the plasma panel. There is a valley in the picture, and the shooting angle is from high to low. You can see a hazy light curtain outside the valley, and the outline of the building can be seen in the light curtain. A few seconds later, a bright light suddenly appeared in the center of the valley, and then a torrent of energy surged into the sky, straight to the thick radiation cloud in the sky. The angle of the shot immediately changes with this torrent of energy, as the camera faces the sky. A few people on the scene saw in the picture that a huge cloud vortex was formed after the torrent of energy went straight into the radiation cloud. According to the scale of the image, in fact, the cloud vortex has reached a terrible degree with a diameter of nearly 10 kilometers. The radiation cloud within the cloud vortex is cleared quickly in a few seconds, and the blue sky can be seen from the cloud vortex. It''s not the old sky curtain calculated by the holographic board, but the real natural scene. Although it was only for a short time, this picture deeply shocked several people who watched the video. After a few seconds of continuous ejection, the torrent of energy begins to fall back. At this time, the radiation clouds in the sky were pulled by an invisible hand to form a cloud column, and then they went down to the ground and disappeared into the valley. After a while, after the torrent of energy completely disappeared, the cloud column connecting heaven and earth gradually dissipated. This is the end of the picture. "What is this?" Zero asked questions of three people present. "At present, we can''t know its exact name, but according to some data measured at the scene at that time, we have reason to believe that it is a destructive celestial weapon," Tyr said in a deep voice "Celestial weapons?" A few people looked at each other. "Yes, gentlemen. As you can see just now, the radiation cloud in the sky shows signs of abatement after the appearance of that energy flow. Are they gone? Annihilated by energy flow? " Tyr shook his head and said, "no, it''s not. In this case, it''s purification equipment. In fact, our people use instruments to detect that the amount of radiation in the atmosphere rises sharply in the area where the energy flow occurs. In just a few seconds, the amount of atmospheric radiation within 10 kilometers has increased 100 times! " "Do you know what that means, gentlemen?" Tyr''s face became very ugly: "that is to say, in the environment of a hundred times the current radiation. Not to mention our current radiation suits, even the armored vehicles can not prevent the penetration of such strong radiation. I''m afraid only places like asgart, which have been heavily fortified, can survive "Then you can think about what it would be like if this weapon were used in the battlefield." Tyr said, "death! There was no difference in mortality. Not only will we lose a large number of soldiers, but the same will be paid by other races. When this happens, I''m afraid only those with abilities above level 6 can barely survive, while only those with abilities above level 8 can retire. The rest, obliterate There was a shock in the hearts of all the people. As you can imagine, it would be a scene full of corpses. And death comes very quickly, and it''s very quiet at the same time. Thousands of servant soldiers and those with ability below level 6 will fall like straw, their body immune function will collapse within one second of strong radiation, and then their physiological function will be declared dead. The speed of death will be so fast that it will be over without any protection. "Destroy that thing!" Zero channel. "Yes, that''s why I brought you here." Tyr focused on the valley in the picture: "you must go to the death basin and destroy this thing, otherwise, once the weapon is transported to the front line. It will be a devastating blow to us Tyr finally stated the goal of the so-called special operation. The task is simple. However, there are many difficulties in doing so. First, long-range penetration is needed. Second, the enemy''s stronghold is broken through violently. Finally, the celestial weapon is destroyed and the whole body retreats. No matter which link in this, it is not competent by ordinary soldiers, and this is also the reason why Thiel brought in three strong men including zero. At the end of the meeting, zero went back to his camp and quickly convened important members of the party. When everyone arrived, he announced the new task he had just received. As soon as he heard that he had to go deep into the enemy''s territory and destroy the extremely dangerous celestial weapons, Feng could not help moaning: "Damn, can''t we assign some simple tasks to us? One of the bad things about this task is to destroy the regiment. " "Risk is always linked to interest." Zero light way: "tyre has said, after the completion of this mission. Team members will be given a basic reward of 10000 meritorious values, and then additional meritorious values will be added according to their contributions according to the assessment after the task is completed. The rank of the official establishment members of Doomhammer will be increased by one level, and all non establishment members including other servants will receive material rewards. Now, there are already two thousand meritorious points in the field transferred into your own private account, which can be converted into equivalent meritorious points after you return to asgat. "Battlefield merit value is an additional system developed to encourage front-line soldiers to fight bravely. Because they are far away from asgat, they can not update their personal accounts in real time through asgat''s central brain. Therefore, the temporary system of field merit value is developed. The field merit value authorized by the field commander can be converted into equivalent merit points after returning to asgat. Therefore, this kind of incentive system is popular among front-line soldiers. Asgart''s merit value is a very important part of the economy. Merit value can not only be exchanged for currency, but also a credit point. Many loans, the purchase of war materials, etc. need to achieve a certain merit value to activate the purchase authority. Otherwise, even if you have money, you can''t buy some important things. Therefore, in this operation, Tyr took 10000 meritorious value as the basic reward, and then added the meritorious gesture and rank promotion and other incentive means, which can be said to stimulate the fighting spirit and enthusiasm of all participants in the operation to the greatest extent. It can be said that if the task is successfully completed, not only zero people will get generous rewards, but also non staff members such as servant soldiers or Leah and Haiwei will benefit a lot. The premise, of course, is that you have to come back alive. But under the heavy reward, there must be brave men. After hearing so many rewards, Feng straightened up and said, "of course, this kind of difficult task can''t be done by others, and only the elite among us can be competent!" "You''re going backwards pretty fast." Plain white this cheeky colleague one eye, again to zero way: "head, tell us the action detail." Zero head, open your brain and switch to projection function. A topographic map of the West transferred from Tyre''s information database was presented to the public. Zero is pulled on the light screen, and the map floating in the air moves in the same proportion. On this stereoscopic map, people first saw the enemy''s big city and the mountains and lakes in the rear. It is a vast primitive world, with almost no trace of human activities, maintaining the most primitive style of nature. Zero''s eyes fell on this line of vision, and he said faintly: "this is our destination. After bypassing the city occupied by the alien race, we must cross the dangerous snow mountain, go deep into the uninhabited virgin forest, and greet us with an unknown world. And our enemies are at the westernmost end of the earth With the finger of zero moving, the topographic map is also like water passing through people''s eyes. Looking at the steep snowy mountains, the boundless virgin forests, and the permafrost plain all the way to the west, even Feng, a daring man, obediently shut his mouth. Others have solemn faces and bitter smiles. When zero finally came to a stop, the topographic map showed almost the extreme west of the continent. There is a basin of terrain, surrounded by towering terrain, the middle down, shaped like a round basin. Above the basin is a gray fog. On the fog calculated by the electronic projection, there is a line of undulating characters floating in the death basin. "The name seems to bode ill." Looking at the name of the destination, brown sighed. Chapter 475 Large groups of snow flakes are constantly beating head-on in the wind, making it an extremely difficult movement to move forward. So a team trudging in the snow had to stop, leading a tall figure and yelling in a special language: "adimili, we can''t go any more. We have to find a place to rest." In the team, there was a figure in a cloak. The constant wind makes the cloak stick tightly to the body, thus sketching an exquisite and moving curve. In the hood covering the head and face, the strange faint blue light was lit up. Then came a low, sweet voice: "as you will, Captain Balmore!" Life, known as Baltimore, lifted its hood, but revealed a huge fish head. The big Fishman yelled at the team behind him: "Yezi, podra, you two go to the camp. Others, follow me. In this damned weather, we have to find a shelter first. " Two soldiers were ordered to leave. They headed for the deep forest covered with silver frost on the left, hoping to find a camp to avoid the wind and snow. Although the fishman warrior has a humanoid body shape, it is totally different from human in many details of body structure. For example, their palms and toes are still connected by sarcoplasma, which enables them to beat the air with both hands when running, thus providing a certain amount of propulsion as if swimming in the water. The second is the fin like organs on both sides of the dorsal side, which occasionally eject hot air from the body. The cold and hot air streams meet in the body to form the clearest smoke trace. With the help of steam jet organs, the speed of the mermaid warrior can basically reach the speed of human fifth order agility. Almost in the twinkling of an eye, they have become two black spots far away. As for the rest of the team, they found a low hill at the edge of the forest and chose a place with leeward for a rest. There were about twenty men in the team, all of whom were male fishermen except adimili, who was obviously a female. Among these soldiers, more than a dozen are armed with a heavy sabre with blood grooves on their backs. They are good at melee attack. The other seven or so fishmen were thinner. They carry weapons similar to gun system, which should be long-range support arms. And the leader of the team is Balmore, who is known as the captain of the bodyguard. The tallest Fishman in the team is carrying two heavy swords. Obviously, he is also good at fighting. After finding the leeward, it ordered the soldiers to clean the snow area, while the remote arms went to the forest to pick up firewood and hunt several fat and delicious snow beasts. After a while, the snow on the ground was cleared up, and the soldiers took the firewood to build a campfire to drive away the cold, and more of it was spread on the side of the mountain wall with little wind for the woman named adimili to rest. Obviously, adimili''s position in this team is very noble. The fat snow beast was skinned and separated from the bones and flesh by the skilled techniques of the soldiers. Then use a sharp dagger to cut the meat into strips, and finally put it on the bonfire for barbecue, and sprinkle the secret ingredients from time to time. So soon after, a smell of meat wafted in the wind and snow. Put the roasted golden meat in front of adimili, and the tall guard said in a deep voice: "it''s cold. Adimili, you have to eat more to have enough strength to cross this damned snow field." Although they are Fishman, in their diet, animal meat is also edible food. So adimilis did not refuse. On the contrary, she ate it very carefully. She must absorb all the heat in the animal meat to maintain her body temperature and strength. Other soldiers, including Balmore, began to eat in silence. Balmore directly picked up a snow beast''s hind leg and sent blood to his mouth before the meat was completely roasted. For him, completely roasted meat will lose most of the nutritional position, so Baltimore would rather eat this half cooked and not delicious food. As long as it has enough heat. Spit out a bone, and Baltimore throws away the claw. At this time, he saw adimili''s hand on his big hand. Lifting her hood, adimili revealed the most beautiful face in their country. In a dreamlike voice, adimili said, "Captain Baltimore, I see a huge shadow on you. You seem confused and confused. " "Dear adimili, your insight is admirable." "It''s not only me, but also the soldiers under my hand," said barrow with a thoughtful expression. We all wonder why you, who serve the great lord Hermes, should travel thousands of miles to the front line of the war. If anything happens to you, it''s an unbearable blow to us all. " "I see." Adimili said sincerely, "it''s my fault. I didn''t make it clear before I set out, which made you worried." "It''s nothing." He said humbly with a big hand. "I think the captain of the bodyguard has heard about the will of the planet." Balmore signed and nodded: "nature has heard that everything has its will. Plants are like this, and the planet is no exception. But our scholars did not also point out that although the planet has the will, it has never interfered in the operation of the world. So there is no big difference between having and not having. ""But what if it has intervened?" Adimili''s eyes twinkled with the light of wisdom: "in fact, it is the order of Lord Hermes himself to set out for the front line of hephaetos''s battle with mankind. Chief bodyguard, the will of the planet has begun to interfere in the operation of the world, because it has found a successor for itself. " "Son of the planet?" Balmore gasped. "Yes, the son of the planet, favored by the will of the planet, is now on the front line of war." Adimili solemnly said: "to end this dispute, we must find the son of the planet and take him to our country. Lord Hermes wants to see him, hoping to win him over, so as to prevent the spread of war to our kingdom. " "I see. Anyway, we will protect adimili, you find the son of the planet Said barrow in a deep voice. Adimili smile: "of course, you are the most powerful soldiers in the Kingdom, I..." At the end of the speech, there were several sharp howls from the east forest. It was a warning signal. As soon as balmorton''s face changed, he drew out his swords and roared: "enemy attack! Get ready to fight, boys At the same time that Baltimore issued a warning, all the fishman fighters released their weapons. In close combat, they are in the front and in the back. They are in order and have no panic. Obviously, they are well-trained at ordinary times. Baltimore is beyond the soldiers standing in the front, like a pillar that does not fall, just because it is as steady as a mountain momentum, it makes everyone feel at ease. When you look up, you can see a figure flying in the long wind and snow. When he got closer, Barrymore saw that it was one of his soldiers, Yezi. The Merman soldier glided on the ice and quickly came towards the camp. And behind it also appeared another figure, a red shadow. Barrow rubbed his eyes and wondered if he was dazzled. A woman, a witch woman, dressed in a long red dress, came out of the woods as easily as a noble woman at a banquet. Her speed does not look fast, but always one or two flashes, erasing the distance that Yezi desperately pulled out. When Yezi was about 500 meters away from the camp, the woman disappeared. When he reappeared, he was already in front of Yazi. From this distance, he could even see a smile on a woman''s face. Cruel smile! Raise your hand, the woman''s right arm suddenly alienated. In a flash, flesh and blood continue to proliferate into a prehistoric beast''s evil claw, and then purple black scales emerge like a tide in this claw. In the gap between the scales, black flames erupted. Black flame only inch Xu, but the release of black smoke around the arm. Claw backhand, accurate hit yezzi, and put it into the snow. As soon as the snow powder was sprayed on the ground, the ground directly suffered the impact force of nearly ten tons and crackled, cracking like cobwebs. The claws of a woman''s arms are very broad and easily cover the body of a mermaid warrior. With the five fingers of the claw, a sound of bone and flesh tearing sounded, and the purple liquid slowly flowed out from under the claw. When the woman raised her claws, the Fishman''s body on the ground had become bloody, the bones and internal organs had become paste, and the body was almost dismembered. Take back the claw, the woman put out her pink tongue and licked the blood between the claws, saying: "so the blood of monsters like you can be so delicious?" Balmer seemed to understand what she was saying. The chief bodyguard yelled in his own language: "kill the devil!" Suddenly, five Fishman soldiers with Epee rushed towards the woman. A woman''s face was originally smiling, but suddenly her face became a little strange. Then she opened her mouth and spat out a small mouthful of cyan blood, which she had just sucked from her claws. The blue blood fell into the snow, and the radiation snow melted into snow water as if it had been heated. "Damn, there''s biological poison." Women scold. At this time, a hoarse voice sounded in the snow: "pedfeni, I told you not to send everything to your mouth, be careful that the disease will come from your mouth." The sound came from the back of the camp, and barrow turned to look. I saw a man dressed as a cowboy standing on the snowy hillside. He jumped down the mountain with his trouser pocket in his hand. Adimili see this, quickly ran forward, placed in the protection of the mermaid soldiers. On the other hand, five Fishman fighters have already made friends with women. This woman is the bloody queen pedfeni, she uses the strange talons to parry the attack of the fishman soldiers. After a few rounds, pedfeni''s face grew heavy. These five fishmen are at the same level as the soldiers she killed before. If divided according to the human order, it is at most between the sixth and seventh order. It was a piece of cake for pedfeni to kill the two companions of the fishman warrior before the cull. But now in the face of the five Mermaid soldiers, she felt the pressure.The pressure comes from the five Epee swords with almost no attack gap. The mermaid soldiers show the skill of joint attack that other alien races don''t have. They should have received special training in this aspect at ordinary times. When we fight, we should take five people as a group, cooperate with each other tacitly, and work in an orderly manner. The five Epee swords outline the rolling waves of light. The waves of light are heavy again and again, one wave is better than the other. It seems that they will never stop, which makes pedfeni feel headache. She never thought that after five goods of level 67 joined hands, they could give her such pressure. "I really don''t want to be in that shape. I have no clothes to wear now!" Petfeni said helplessly, and at the same time, the talons clapped away an epee. She pointed her toes a little and slid backward. But as soon as the fishman soldier in front retreated, a companion came back to make up for him. Two or three Epee points are cut from different angles to block all the space that pedfeni can evade. But pedfeni didn''t want to avoid it. She just wanted to make room for her complete demonization. Her body trembled sharply, and pedfeni folded her hands around her body, with a painful expression. In the depths of her pupils, a bloody symbol floated. With the emergence of this symbol, the genes in pedfeni''s body changed dramatically. They switch to another kind of life gene, and cause a series of changes in cell and even body structure. So pedfeni let out a sharp whistling, and her whole body erupted, directly blowing her red skirt into thousands of butterflies. The naked body began to dissimilate, and the human skeleton was proliferating or changing, gradually evolving towards another form of life. On the surface of the body, with the appearance of purple black scales, pedfeni''s criminal body has completely become a ferocious existence. The whole change was only a second or two. When pedfeni was completely demonized, another creature appeared in the eyes of the fishman warrior. She still kept her face of seven or eight points, but she didn''t see her fair skin. Some of them were just like the purple black scales of the devil. The pupils of both eyes disappeared, and the crystal eyes like Amethyst were borrowed. The waterfall like long hair is still there, but a pair of bright red corners protrude from both sides of the long hair. From time to time, this pair of devil like corners erupted fine black flames. The body roughly maintains the human form, at least the towering twin peaks are still so exciting. However, there is a vertical pupil between the peaks. The vertical pupil is the pupil of a creature, from which all kinds of detection waves can appear. The biggest change is in both hands and legs of pedfeni. Her fully demonized arms are not only like magic claws, but also with a row of bright red spines on the back of her hands. Both legs have anti joint structure, which will give pedfeni more powerful kinetic energy. It can be said that the completely demonized pedfeni has been separated from the category of human beings and incarnated into a nightmare like existence. And her present form is the real bloody queen on the battlefield! Chapter 476 The completely demonized pedfeni is quite different from the previously partially demonized pedfeni. His whole body exudes black phlogistic, and the temperature on the surface of his body is more than 1000 degrees, which makes his close combat opponents subject to various severe tests. As one of the few purgatory demons in the demonic system, pedfeni shows all kinds of demonic powers. The short-distance instant movement makes her shuttle through the battle line of the fishman like a phantom, which turns the battle line without flaws into a kind of joke. No matter how simple the kicking and punching is, it often adds tens of tons of huge impact force. In addition, pedfeni naturally adds a variety of energy fields between the attacks, which makes the fight against the mermaid soldiers fall into a nightmare. When the situation reversed, pedfeni, who put out all her strength, left a string of laughter full of sarcasm on the battlefield, but brought great pressure to the fishman soldiers. An Epee was cut to the seemingly weak neck of pedfeni, but in the middle of the sword, it was easily grasped by the bloody queen. Then there was a sharp toothache. Pedfeni used her claws to tear apart the Epee made of special materials like a piece of paper! The fisherman soldier was stunned, just in a trance for a moment. Pedfeni threw away her epee and cheated in front of her. In his busy schedule, the fisherman instinctively punched the enchanting devil, but what he hit was the remnant of pedfeni in the air. The blink of a short distance makes her appear behind the soldiers, and the talons plunge deeply into the soldiers'' generous back without hindrance. With five fingers in her hand, pedfeni laughed and pulled out. So the fish soldier''s spine with blood to the bloody queen directly pulled out of the body, a touch of hot blood outside the body air conditioning, suddenly puffed up smoke. Pedfeni laughed and tore the hapless soldier in two with her claws like a sword. Blood and meat splashed on pedfeni''s body, but she didn''t care, and even groaned excitedly. There was a strange rumble behind him. Pedfeni whirlwind like turn, crystal pupil reflects three Epee cross cut posture. She laughed and hit hard at the overlap of epee. The shock wave visible to the naked eye was like a volcanic eruption, wrapped in the talons and smashed into the three Epee swords. The owners of the Epee swords each gave a dull drink, and the three Fishman soldiers threw away at the same time. When pedfeni wanted to kill them again, the devil''s eye on her chest detected the soaring energy index in front of her, which made the devil''s body coagulate slightly. The next moment, several high-energy beams rolled up the snowflakes and came to pedfeni in a flash. With the bloody queen''s ability, he can only take a completely defensive attitude in a hurry. Her arms crossed to block all four high-energy beams. But the high-energy beams continued to erupt, and even the armor like scales of the purgatory demon continued to melt. With a cold Snort and a twinkle, pedfeni got rid of the high-energy beam with a short blink. The beam of light blasted into the dense forest behind the bloody queen, and suddenly exploded several snow pillars, and several towering ancient trees fell slowly in a groan. After evading the attack, pedfeni looked at the fishman camp, but the high-energy beam came from the gun like weapon in the hands of the long-range support soldiers. These weapons look like old-fashioned gunpowder rifles, but what erupts from the muzzle is a beam of energy with high temperature and high penetration. A tube extends from the body of the gun, which is connected with the body of the riflemen, as if the energy required for the high-energy beam is provided by these riflemen directly with their own biological energy. "Annoying things!" Petunia leaned forward and was about to plunge into the gunfire. But a few Epee rolled again, but the fishman infantry killed, and once again the bloody queen involved in the vortex of close combat. This time, with the help of the high-energy beam from time to time, pedfeni could no longer kill the mermaid soldiers as easily as before. This made the bloody queen feel like she was tied to her hands and feet. The more she fought, the more depressed she was. Finally, pedfeni wasn''t ready to go on playing. So the black smoke around the body suddenly increased, and the wind did not disperse. The black smoke turned into thick smoke, slowly spread out, and wrapped the figure of several Fishman soldiers. This makes the fishman Gunners look at each other. The smoke not only covers the figure of pedfeni, but also engulfs their companions. Fishman Gunners dare not shoot casually for fear of injuring their companions. But this makes the situation worse. In fact, the smoke emitted by pedfeni is a special ability of purgatory devil, the "black fog hell". This is the black gas generated by the body''s inflammation. The smoke not only blocks the sight, but also effectively blocks the perception of most equipment and abilities. In addition, the ash everywhere in the smoke, but has the characteristics of Ming Yan. The part touched by it will continue to melt. Unless the place is dug out with the belt meat, the burning power contained in the ashes will penetrate into the body until the energy is burned out.As a result, the fisherman soldiers who were shrouded in the black fog hell not only lost the sight of their opponents, but also were ignited by ashes in many parts of their bodies. And pedfeni is like a fish in water in the smoke shuttle, with her claws to create a lot of blood. When they heard the screams in the smoke, the fishermen finally realized that their companions might be dead. So one of the Gunners released a barrel from behind, inserted it into the muzzle of the weapon, and pulled the trigger in the direction of smoke. In a shrill whistling, the tube took up a flash of fire and headed for the smoke. It was on the way. At the front end, there was a cross shaped crack, and then the outer wall clothing broke away, and five things inside, like pocket rockets, accelerated into the smoke. Connect a few groups of fire lights, followed by a loud enough to make people deaf. In the huge explosion sound, the shock wave directly scattered the smoke released by pedfeni, and several rapidly expanding fireballs finally merged into one. With the release of the second more violent explosion, tens of tons of snow on the ground was lifted, and finally the flame rose to the sky, forming a ferocious mushroom cloud! The equivalent of a small nuclear explosion produced a powerful hurricane, whistling around with snow and mud. Adimili asked Balmore to block her own snowstorm with her tall body, while the rest of the fishman soldiers and Gunners basically fell to the ground. Even Betsy, who had planned to watch the show at his sleeve, changed his face. His hands around his chest were slightly separated, and his body began to rise with a faint energy flame, but the ash spreader had entered a combat posture. After the strong wind passed, the snow at the explosion site had been cleared. The ground left hundreds of meters of scorched black marks, the earth was planed to nearly tons of sand, leaving a pit as deep as five meters. The thick smoke still kept rising from the pit, and then it soared into the air. From a distance, it looked like a black dragon. Betsy''s mouth is a bit bitter. He and her colleague, pedfeni, are not close friends, but at least work together. Disseminators do not want to see the bloody queen killed in front of their own eyes, but Betsy did not think that this alien team is not simple in terms of per capita quality or weapons and equipment. Petunia is not dead yet, because Betsy can feel the momentum of her anger. But pedfeni can''t be unscathed, and so it is. Despite the use of the ubiquitous ashes of the black fog hell, the mini nukes destroyed them when they penetrated into the smoke. And at the same time of hearing the shrill sound, pedfeni has laid several layers of defense field for herself, and the scales on her body surface crystallize rapidly, which is the complete defense posture of the purgatory demon. When a miniature nuclear bomb explodes, pedfeni uses short-range teleportation to evade, escapes from the explosion center, and then fully withstands the impact of the explosion and the test of high-temperature flame. As long as she is not in the explosion point, such injury will not kill her, but it is inevitable. In fact, the bloody queen who came out of the smoke at the edge of the explosion point can almost be described as a complete body. Large pieces of scales smashed and fell off, revealing the muscle tissue that was starting the recovery mechanism and wriggling crazily. Most of the corner on pedfeni''s head was blown off, and other parts of her body were also damaged to varying degrees, which made her look very embarrassed. In pedfeni''s memory, it seems that there has never been such an embarrassing state. This made the eyes of the bloody queen almost burst into flames, but she was unusually quiet. Betsy knew that the more angry pedfeni was, the calmer she was. And then there will be brutal killing. But looking at the number of fishermen left, Betsy frowned. The other side only lost the lives of four or five soldiers, so that pedfeni was seriously injured, which was never the case. So Betsy decided to do it, otherwise only pedfeni would not be able to eat so many foreigners. But at this time, the fish man, who should be a female, said in human language, "why attack us, human?" Betsy was surprised, but that''s all. The cowboy put his hand on his hat and said, "no, just because we have a task. They want us to stay here so that no human or any other creature can pass through. Unfortunately, you just stepped into our hunting ground, that''s all "Don''t you think you''re talking too much, Betsy?" Petunia said coldly. "No gentleman will refuse a question from a woman, even if it is not human." Betsy smiles, takes off her hat and lets it go with the wind. The cowboy hat floated to the snow. Becky looked at it and said, "this is my favorite hat, so I don''t want to burn it." "But I don''t mind burning you!" With a shock in both hands, Betsy was suddenly covered with a translucent blood flame. Wrapped by the fire, he can only vaguely see a straight figure!"I''ll take care of this guy, and you''ll take care of the other one!" After Balmore''s two swords whirled for a week, the captain of the guard walked slowly towards Betsy. Three Mermaid soldiers protect adimili, and the rest of them rush towards pedfeni. Before the fishermen arrived, the Gunners had used high-energy beams to shoot at pedfeni. These Gunners have also undergone strict training. Their firing trajectory is obviously accurately calculated. The firing order and angle are different, but all the escape routes of pedfeni are blocked. No matter how far pedfeni moved, she would have to hit one or two of the beams. But pedfeni did not intend to evade, she sneered, directly head-on into the high-energy beam. I saw a few flashes on her body, but it neutralized the high-energy beam on her body with the defense field. And the use of gunmen''s shooting gap, pedfeni and the mermaid soldiers have been bumped together. On the other side of the field, Betsy watched as Baltimore slowly approached. Cowboy light smile way: "don''t confuse me and penny that woman, I don''t like close to hand combat, so, you let me burn there." Betsy snapped her fingers as she spoke. All of a sudden, the scene around Barrow''s body appeared a distorted phenomenon, which was the reaction of the high temperature, but there was no flame around him. However, the snow under the guard''s feet melted quickly, and even his cloak burned without fire. Shadow flame, a special flame. It has no color, only a high temperature close to 2000 degrees, and can melt steel into molten steel in a few seconds. This is Betsy''s good play. In his memory, I don''t know how many opponents are under his colorless flame. Today is an exception. Balmore tore off his cloak, and an alien body wrapped in blue scales appeared in Betsy''s eyes. Although the temperature of the shadow flame was high, it only made the scales on Barrow''s body slightly change color. Without blinking an eye, barrow charged against Betsy with his double swords. As a person with the ability of element domain, Betsy felt a strong reaction of water element in this Fishman. "Do you like it?" Betsy frowned. It''s a natural ability. There is no aggressiveness, but it can simply cause resonance of certain elements. Like Baltimore, the strong reaction of water element should be the function of water affinity. This talent doesn''t allow Balmore to generate any attack means, but it can resist high temperature and has a certain degree of resistance to fire ability. In addition, Balmore''s strong bio energy protection makes Betsy''s shadow flame useless. But it doesn''t matter. Betsy doesn''t only know shadow and flame. The cowboy stretched out his hand to the void, holding a few snowflakes floating all over the sky. When you open your hand again, the snowflake has become a mass of ashes with fire. Betsy breathed at the ash, which immediately swirled towards Baltimore. The ashes are constantly growing, and finally turn into a hot whirlwind, giving birth to a terrible roar. The snowflakes between heaven and earth are constantly inhaled into the whirlwind, and then catalysed into countless ashes. Ash storm, another of Betsy''s proudest abilities. The nature of foreign objects, from earth and stone and even dust into ashes with high temperature, all-round disorderly attack on the enemy. It''s just different from the ashes of Petunia, which are generated by the fire of hell. The substances generated by Betsy are between energy and substance. They not only have the basic properties of high temperature and high heat. What''s more, when they touch the target, they will cause explosion, which will produce the effect of energy sputtering! Chapter 477 Betsy did not think that one day, there were creatures directly into his ashes storm. Those who dare to do so are either stupid or brave. Obviously, Baltimore belongs to the latter. The two swords of the bodyguard of the fishman crisscrossed in front of him. Without hesitation, he bumped into the ash storm and was immediately plundered, exploded and sputtered by the energy from all sides. But in just half a second, its whole body will bear more than 100 strong shocks. If you want to put it on the ordinary fishermen and be in the center of the ash storm, those seemingly insignificant ashes will blow them to pieces. The strong shock wave will damage their bones and internal organs, and eventually cause great damage to their body function and even death. However, Baltimore used double swords, his own energy field and the fine scales covering his whole body to resist and divide all the energy shocks in the ash storm to the greatest extent. So one second later, when it rushed out of the storm, it just spilled light blood between the scales of its whole body. Tough! This is Betsy''s first idea. With the fierce wind pressure coming, it was the two Epee swords of Baltimore who crossed with the mountains. Betsy''s toes are on the ground. When the flame explodes, it can not only provide Betsy with thrust, but also block the opponent''s sight. It''s just that this little trick doesn''t work for Baltimore. The captain of the Fishman''s bodyguard''s vision is always firmly locked on Betsy''s body. The Epee cuts the air, the wrist swings, the tip of the sword swivels, and the backhand sword of barrow swings across the flame, straight to the waist of the cowboy. Bessie''s keen perception of energy tells him that the simple sword of Fishman is attached with several different force fields, such as sharpness, quickness and concussion. It can be imagined that if the cowboy''s waist is torn by a notch, the wound will be further expanded due to the shock force field attached to the sword, which will become a fatal wound that cannot be healed. Applying force fields of different natures to combat is no longer a skill that ordinary people with ability can use. It is a skill that can only be used by high-level strong people who have a deep understanding of power. Epee cut to. Betsy suddenly put out his hand and patted it lightly on the point of the sword. Something strange happened. A little bright red first appeared on the tip of the sword, and then the Epee seemed to plunge into molten steel. The red halo quickly expanded its own field, and continued to spread towards the whole epee. Balmer immediately felt that his sword was becoming a hot iron! The fishman quickly released his hand and let the Epee fall to the ground. Betsy looked in her eyes with approval. He just used a kind of ability called "touch of flame", which can make the fire element expand its home field to the maximum extent through the contact of force field or material. This ability does not have the characteristics of direct attack, but can be used to indirectly destroy the opponent''s force field, to achieve the effect of disintegration and counterattack. If Balmer just didn''t let go of Epee, he would cut off the supply of force field on the sword. Then when the touch of flame completely occupies the whole sword, there will be a violent explosion. That would be equivalent to the explosion of a high-energy grenade, even if the high-level energy is affected by the explosion at such a short distance, it can''t retreat completely. With the strength of the Epee, Betsy fell back like a leaf, and instantly drove three meters away from Balmoral. At this moment, Balmore suddenly roared wildly. Seeing that the Epee was about to fall to the ground, it used its toes to pick on the hilt. Suddenly the Epee changed its direction and stabbed at Betsy. This sword has no force field attached to it, but it is extremely fast. Bessie reluctantly sidestepped to avoid the sword. When the Epee was nailed into the wall behind the cowboy, Betsy felt a chill on her face, and then a blood line on the side of her face cracked silently. Balmore took advantage of the situation. Becky groaned and retreated. In a moment, the man had already attached himself to the cold rock. Then, like a gecko, he went upstream and let Barrow''s sword tear the rock wall. Then he moved and landed, and rolled away from the strong guard. He is not a close combat type of ability, if Balmoral into the vortex of close combat, then the situation will be very unfavorable to Betsy. At this time, Baltimore had seized the Epee which had been nailed into the mountain wall with one hand, and the backhand was cut out with one sword. In the sound of explosion, gravel splashed and Epee passed in front of Becky''s body, but the invisible sword shock wave cut like maggots, leaving Becky no breathing time. Betsy lay down on the ground and bounced up again. Although he escaped the shock wave released by Baltimore, the captain of the fishman bodyguard had taken advantage of this time to shorten the distance between them. The two Epee swords kept on chopping and attacking Betsy with one sword after another. After each Epee cut, Betsy can feel that there will always be a residual energy field in the air.The energy field will stay for about half a second, and then it will explode, forming a chaotic shock undercurrent. These shock undercurrents will continue to interfere with Betsy''s actions, which makes Betsy have to release targeted energy streams to neutralize the impact of Balmore, so as to ensure that his actions will not be interfered, otherwise it will be the end of the sword of hatred. For a time, bezi let Balmore suppress to death, which made Cowboys very upset. 1 Minutes later, Betsy''s pressure is growing. Baltimore''s shock flow is random release, But Becky has to calculate the possible impact of each shock flow, so as to correct and neutralize it. In this way, he consumes twice or more than twice as much energy as Baltimore. It''s OK in a short time, but the longer it takes, the worse it will be for Betsy. Cowboy took a deep breath, deep in the pupil ejected a thin flame. His right hand was suddenly wrapped in a bright red flame, and Betsy used the wrapped fire fist to draw the sword from Baltimore. There was a violent explosion at the moment of the attack. The flame with black and red smoke rose between them. Bessie stepped back under the reaction force. The sleeve of one right arm was blown to pieces, and the arm was purplish red. That was the result of the damage to the subcutaneous capillaries because they could not bear the great force of the sword. However, the shock wave released by betziyan fist also successfully stopped Baltimore, unable to pursue. After struggling for this opportunity, Betsy naturally refused to waste it. The injured right hand was raised again, and there was a flash of red light at the fingertip. A hot beam of light instantly penetrated through the flames and smoke, and shot to Baltimore''s chest. The captain of the Fishman''s bodyguard responded with great speed. His Epee was against the grid, but he blocked the energy beam. But next, Becky''s five fingers of the right hand burst out one after another. Element beam is a popular ability that every advanced level person in the element domain can master. He can shoot the energy of his element system to his opponent in the form of beam. However, few people can shoot as fast and intensively as Betsy in terms of frequency and quantity. This is a kind of deformation ability that Betsy has mastered, which he calls "machine gun". But in fact, the dense hot beam almost no gap shooting, really fits the name of machine gun. Even Baltimore had to keep waving his double swords to block the attack. Of course, this level of attack is unable to defeat Baltimore, but Betsy only needs firepower suppression, but "machine gun" is fully competent. In the same time, Betsy''s left hand is quietly condensing an energy mass the size of an egg. This red and purple energy cluster is formed by the condensation of fire elements through continuous compression. The fire of disaster, the true skill of the ash spreader. Condense the fire element to the limit, which is comparable to the explosion equivalent of infantry missile. When the explosion is triggered, it will create a complex impact and give a devastating blow to the target. At the same time, the plague of calamity has a high degree of concealment, which is hard to be detected as a single attack. After a few seconds, Betsy released his left hand. So the fire of disaster released a destructive atmosphere, which immediately attracted the attention of Balmore. "Catch my present, big man!" Betsy smiles and tosses with her left hand. In the middle of the journey, however, the energy mass suddenly accelerates and deviates from its original orbit. This caused the plague to bypass Baltimore, but to fall behind adimili and the other guards. "Mean!" Barrow roared in a language that human beings could not understand, and at the same time he turned and threw himself at adimili. At the same time, its body constantly appeared violent shock, explosion and fire. How could Betsy let go of this opportunity of painstaking management, such as flame impact, shadow flame, ash storm and element beam. More than a dozen offensive abilities of high and low levels pour out on the living target of Baltimore, but they can''t shake the tall figure. When the fire of disaster followed an arc, adimili''s eyes suddenly burst with a dazzling blue light. The unspeakable wonderful fluctuation swept across the battlefield, and all the fishman soldiers, including Baltimore, had their basic physical qualities improved to varying degrees, while Betsy and pedfeni felt a certain degree of repression. That kind of feeling is like being thrown into a vacuum world. Whether it''s energy or element, the feeling of one''s own strength becomes vague and dull. Even the plague was covered with gray light, and the speed slowed down. The ash spreader and the bloody queen do not know what happened, but as a companion, Baltimore knows that adimili has finally released her special ability. Volitional judgment, which is a kind of ability similar to human perception domain. Within the scope of ability, the object identified by adimili as a comrade in arms or companion will be blessed by strength, speed, defense, spirit and other aspects. The enemy is weakened negatively, but the most special thing about will judgment is that once adimili is judged as the enemy, it will weaken the perception of its own strength to the greatest extent, thus reducing the power of various abilities!Under this situation, Barrow''s speed increased greatly, and he came to adimili before the disaster. Half kneeling on the snow, the head of the Fishman''s bodyguard crossed his swords in an "X" shape to meet the disaster. In the middle of the night, there was a little red light on the snow, followed by a bright fireball blooming on the snow. When the fireball expanded to the limit, it exploded, and the sound was louder than thunder. Wave after wave of explosions, like waves of fury, beat on Baltimore''s body, but Baltimore''s body is like cast iron, as well as the standing reef. No matter how angry or anxious Ren Botao was, he could not break the rock. After more than ten successive explosions, the shock wave gradually weakened, and the flame mixed with the explosion smoke to form a red and black red cloud, which slowly soared into the sky and melted into the radiation cloud in the sky. On the ground, hundreds of meters of snow was melted by the flames, and evaporated into water vapor, leaving only a piece of scorched earth. The ground was blown to pieces of stone, quietly stained with flame, and then fell into the air, marking the burning traces, like a rain of fire. In the rain of fire, barrow stood up like an invincible God of war. At this moment, the battlefield is noisy. At the same time, the battlefield is quiet. When he looked at the battlefield on the other side of pedfeni, there was only one fisherman who had besieged the bloody queen. With the cooperation of the spearmen, he still struggled to support her, but he knew that she would not last long. Looking behind him, Becky was walking towards him with his hands burning red. Balmore let out a sigh that he could only hear, and then yelled at adimili''s Bodyguard: "take her away, don''t worry about me, just protect adimili!" Adimili took a deep look at the bodyguard, but did not object. The bodyguard protected it and left in the other direction. Betsy didn''t stop because Balmore had turned to kill him. As for pedfeni, she couldn''t help herself. The only remaining Mermaid soldiers fought with their lives. With the help of the mermaid gunners, the bloody queen, no matter how unwilling, had to let adimili and her party go, and watched them sink into the depths of the forest. The battle ended in half an hour. Pedfeni unscrewed the head of the last fisherman and threw it angrily into the snow. Behind the bloody queen, there are more than a dozen broken bodies, and the snow stained blue and purple by the blood of different races. Pedfeni has retired from the demonized state, so a moving female [carcass] appears on the snow without any shelter. She frowned and looked at her curvilinear body, which was usually enough to turn a man into a beast, but now it was scarred like a torn puppet. But each wound has not shed a drop of blood, but to fully heal these wounds, it will take pedfeni a day or two. "Put them on." Betsy took off the shirt with only one sleeve left and threw it to pedfeni. Although the shirt does not play any role in keeping warm, it can at least cover up pedfeni''s body a little bit. Bessie went to the edge of the battlefield again, picked up the hat he had thrown away in the morning, and put it on his head again. After adimili and his party left, Baltimore pestered him for nearly half an hour before leaving. It annoys Betsy so much that few people leave in his hands. Similarly, for pedfeni, it is rare that her hands are stained with blood, but her stomach is still sulky. Looking at the snow damaged by the battle, Betsy took a cigarette from her trouser pocket, lit it, took a deep breath, and then sighed: "it''s really a strange battle." Chapter 478 The snow in the Western tundra has not yet melted, but the wilderness near asgat has ushered in spring. As the snow faded away, it turned into snow water and infiltrated into the stratum. However, it did not bring vitality to all things like the old times. On the contrary, it made the living environment more harsh. If the snow containing radiation is only piled up on the ground, as long as it does not go deep into the snow, the radiation resistance of wild organisms is not as good as the ground. But it''s a different concept to infiltrate into the ground with snow water. That means that the radiation level of the stratum will be increased, and the water source from snow water to groundwater will not be edible in a short time. For some cave dwelling creatures, it''s even more devastating. Snow water with strong radiation enters their nests, even if they don''t want to end their hibernation. For the sake of his own life, he had to break the lichen and come to the cold ground. Plants will suffer the most severe test, but after more than half a century of evolution. Most of the wild plants have developed defense systems against this phenomenon, including herbs, flowers and trees. Before winter, they try to get their roots deep enough to reach underground water. At that time, the groundwater was still edible, so these abnormal plants would continuously extract water and store it in the body as much as possible. When winter comes to an end, they will stop all activities. As a result, the skin of the plant will quickly age, and the fibers will stretch from a relatively loose network to a surface. So from the outside, all the parts on the surface of the earth wither away, while the roots under the earth become old and tough. Even the wild hamsters can''t bite them, and when the snow melts, the highly radiated snow water can''t enter the plant through the loose fiber channels, thus destroying its important internal tissues. The water previously stored in the body will help plants survive the most difficult period. When summer comes, the radiation of ground water will precipitate or decrease. These abnormal plants will shed the old and dead parts and grow new buds. Therefore, for plants, spring is fatal, only in summer, they can usher in new life. This is the law of survival in the wilderness. Both plants and mutants have to follow this law to survive. Plants can store clean water in advance, and a small part of the mutants have the same function. Those without water storage organs can only live on the blood of other mutants, or break into human settlements to plunder purified water. So in a way, spring is a busy season. It''s just different from the lively bustle of the old era. The spring of the new era is the time of the year with the most killing atmosphere. Humans are the smarter beings in the earth''s current life system. They can''t store pure water in advance like mutant plants, and rarely attack their companions like mutant animals. After all, they are the first creatures on the planet to know how to make and use tools, even in the most humble settlements, even without advanced water purification equipment. But there are always containers for storing water. People living in the settlement will try their best to store as much pure water as they can before spring, so as to survive the spring which is more severe than the cold winter. This is also the main reason why the mutants attack human settlements. The conflict lasts all the year round, but it is the most serious in spring. It''s all about survival, whether it''s humans or other creatures. The same is true of Jin, but the threat to him is not radiation water, but like a ghost chasing his former companion. Alice! It has been almost a month since he left asgat and was attacked by pedfeni. During this month, king was hiding in the wilderness. At the beginning, Alice didn''t mean to kill him, and even helped him avoid several attacks from pedfeni. But not long after, pedfeni received a new task to leave, Alice talked to Kim in detail several times, by the way to help him take care of the injury. But they didn''t reach a consensus after all. For Kim, it''s too much for him to be held back by biford. He was born, raised and lived in this small town. People in the town are more or less related to King, especially old Peter. This man who looks like both grandfather and father runs through Jin''s life. He is the biggest obstacle for Jin. King can lose anyone, but he can''t forgive the man who killed old Peter. If it wasn''t Alice but someone else, Kim would have turned around. But it was Alice again. For this woman who always teases herself from time to time, Kim has a feeling that can''t be explained clearly. Be closer to your friends and a little more distant from your lover. Alice is like an untouchable lover. No matter how close they are in real life, Kim knows they can''t be together. Because Alice is the forbidden of that man, and Alice often puts her brotherhood on Kim rather than the relationship between men and women. Kim is very clear about this, so he knows that he likes this old woman, but he won''t admit it, even if only once. In the first half of the month''s negotiations, Alice hoped that king could stay away from this chaotic land. If you go to a coastal settlement and find a city to stay, you can get a good job with Jin''s ability. And that''s the territory of the dark Council, and King won''t be easily assassinated and attacked by that adult.But Jin didn''t compromise. He asked Alice to leave and leave the matter between him and the man alone. He can not fight against Alice, after all, Alice was just carrying out the order. But Jin would never let that man go, the one who gave him hope but brought him despair! So on the premise of no reconciliation, the negotiation broke down. Alice began to grow cold and gave Kim five days to run for her life. As soon as five days passed, she began to hunt down Kim. In fact, king had expected such a result. The contradiction between them was Alice''s feelings and loyalty to the man. Once she can''t persuade herself to leave, Alice will become ruthless, so as to wipe out any possible threat for that person. At this time, Alice is the real ice queen. Five days is not only Alice''s last friendship for Kim, but also the time for Kim to make a choice. There is no doubt that king has not changed his choice. So five days later, Alice and Kim fight a fierce battle in the wilderness far away from asgart. After nearly a day of fighting, king seized a hard won opportunity to escape. And in that battle, Alice didn''t do her best. But then, Alice became more and more ruthless, more and more heavy. As Jin fled, he had less and less time to catch his breath. Alice is like a ghost, may appear at any time, which makes the already unbearable situation of gold more difficult. The shadow of death is everywhere, and Kim is not surprised if he dies the next second. It''s just that old Peter''s figure passes in his mind from time to time, which becomes the last driving force for Jin to stick to it. It''s 13 hours since she was last attacked, and Alice''s attack frequency is getting higher and higher. Even if King had exhausted his means, he could not shake off the queen of frost behind him. Once, Kim even led Alice into a medium-sized base. But half an hour later, that base is history forever. What Kim got in exchange for was just 35 hours of rest. In this chase game, time is the key. Alice seemed to be able to hold on to Jin as if she did not eat or drink. Jin had no time to rest, eat or heal. His physical strength and energy fell again and again, and he was close to the limit. Just as at this moment, Kim felt very light, and began to see double shadows in his eyes, and his feeling became dull. It''s all because of physical decline. He grins bitterly and doesn''t know if he can survive the next attack. As he stumbles out of a low, dry forest, king sees a ground base. It should have been rebuilt from an old military base, which still has a ground command building, a garage and even a runway. The whole base is surrounded by barbed wire, and a sentry tower is set up every 100 meters. With soldiers on duty on the tower, it doesn''t look easy. At the entrance of the base is a steel gate with pulley, on which there are two self-propelled guns for defense. These two guns alone are the most powerful firepower king has seen wandering in the wilderness in recent months, not to mention the two hundred soldiers who are training in the tower and base. But what''s more important is a sign hanging at the entrance of the base, which clearly says "zero point technology company" on the top, and the warning of "private important place, no admittance" below. Kim chuckled bitterly and ran around by himself, but returned to asgat. He knew whose industry horizon belonged to, so Kim staggered to the gate of the base. Five hundred meters away from the gate, Jin suddenly stopped. As a stream of bullets swept across the ground two meters before him, a soldier roared, "stop, this is not the place you can come to. Refugees, go back Refugees? Jin wiped a handful of mud on his face. His fingertips were covered with blood. Looking at his body, he was wearing a cloak that even he forgot where to bring it. It was really no different from the refugees in the wilderness. No wonder the soldiers would call him that. The soldiers of zero point company have been called merciful. Even when they visit other bases, King will find that the bullet fire is coming without a warning. But the soldier''s delivery didn''t get Kim to give in. "Open the door, I want to see your supervisor. I know who your boss is! Zero, I-I''m his friend. " After a moment''s silence, the soldier''s laughter came from the tower: "OK, don''t make trouble. If it wasn''t for the upper authorities forbidding us to kill people indiscriminately, we would not hear such jokes now. For God''s sake, go away, or you''ll break your legs and throw it into the wilderness to feed the wolf What should I do? Forced breakthrough? Jin thought, his eyes swam back and forth on the two self-propelled guns above the gate, looking for the gun''s dead angle, and instantly cut into the safety zone. At this time, the roar of the off-road vehicle engine sounded behind the golden body. King turned and saw an arrogant refitted vehicle coming from the wilderness. The whole car was sprayed black, with red and bright yellow paint spraying flame patterns on the bottom of the car. The front of the car is equipped with baffles full of steel cones, and even the four wheels are welded with prismatic spines. When the wheels were spinning, they rolled up the mud and stones on the ground from time to time. Once they were smashed by the sharp spines, they burst into flames.When he saw the car, the soldier''s face changed: "no, it''s the car in charge. Hey, if you don''t go, I''ll shoot! " The soldier quickly picked up his gun and aimed at Kim''s body. He should be a tough guy. Jin Xin thought, otherwise the soldiers would not have such a big reaction. The car came to the front door in a flash, and a tall woman jumped out of the car. His short hair was dyed fire red. When he was blown by the wind, he danced in the air like a flame. The woman looked at Jin, her face sank, and then yelled at the gate, "are you all blind? Let a high-level person touch the door. Is the self-propelled gun my mother''s decoration for you? I''ll blow this guy to death! " The soldiers on the tower were startled, followed by the sound of people running. With the sound of cannonball loading, the two self-propelled guns on the gate began to adjust the firing angle. With a bitter smile, Jin raised his hand and said, "don''t be nervous, OK? If I were the enemy, I would have been waiting for you to raise your guns. " The woman then made a "pause" sign to the door, followed by looking up and down at Kim and said, "then tell me what you''re doing, stranger." "News. I have a big news for you. I''m sure zero will be interested. " "Well, what do you need for it?" "Protection, at least 48 hours." Jin said difficultly that since he had memories, he never remembered that he had shown weakness. But this time, he was driven to the end by Alice. If there is no third party willing to give him shelter, he will not get time to rest and heal. The woman nodded and said, "no wonder, I said you are full of injuries. And there are also some hidden injuries. It seems that you are being chased by powerful guys. " "Why, dare not take this business?" Asked Jin Xiaowen. The woman said coldly: "don''t use this childish method to motivate me. There''s nothing you dare to do. It''s only worth it or not." "Open the door!" she called to the soldier at the gate After receiving her order, the soldiers opened the door. King was relieved to see the heavy steel gate sliding away from both sides. At this time, the woman said, "I hope your news is worth my doing, otherwise you will find that I can be more ruthless than that chaser." "Don''t worry, I won''t make fun of my own life." Jin said again, "then, what can I do for you?" The woman eyebrows a pick, coldly way: "my name is Eva, get in the car." With that, she jumped to the car first and waved to Jin. As king climbed into the arrogant car, his eyes were immediately attracted by a huge black sword slanting on the back seat. Those who like to use such Epee as a weapon are either really strong or swaggering swindlers. Kim believes that this woman is the former, because she has a sense of discomfort. Chapter 479 Looking at Kim in the incubator, EVA casually asked, "how is he?" Doctor Victor spread out his hand and said, "if it were for ordinary people, he would have died ten or eight times. If he hadn''t been a high-ranking man, I''m afraid he would not have lived to this day. There are dozens of gunshot wounds on his body, and others are scratches caused by sharp weapons, dark wounds caused by some kind of energy impact. But the most serious is a very cold energy, which entangles in the young man''s body and continues to destroy his internal organs and blood vessels. " "You just need to cure his trauma, as for the amount of power in his body. As a high-level player, if you can''t even recover from this injury, just die. " EVA said irresponsibly: "besides, for a stranger, we always have to keep trust. So, it''s good to leave some injuries to contain him. Let''s do it, doctor! " With that, EVA slapped Victor on the shoulder. Victor face big change, want to avoid, but how fast to hide EVA''s claws. So a slap on the doctor, "pa" a sound, Victor pain cold sweat almost flow out, and one side of EVA is gloating with laughter: "our dear doctor, you should give yourself a gene medicine. I can''t stand my strength. " "I don''t think any normal man can stand the slap of a female animal. Of course, perverts are not included. " Said Dr. Victor, shaking his head. EVA didn''t feel disobedient at all. She clapped her hands and said, "take this guy to my lab when he wakes up." "With pleasure." Specially added honorifics, doctor Victor showed a mischievous expression. Kim didn''t know how long he had slept. When he opened his eyes, he found himself lying on an operating table. The shadowless light on his head made him close his eyes. When King Kong wanted to support himself, he heard a gentle voice saying: "don''t move, there are still several wounds to clean. You lie down first, and you''ll be fine in a moment. " According to the words to maintain a sleeping position, Jin observed his physical condition. It seems that when he was in the incubator, the doctor not only healed his wounds, but also injected a lot of nutrient solution, which made king energetic at the moment. This is his best performance in a month. He knows that most of the body injuries have been dealt with, and even some bullet fragments that he has no time to remove from his body have left his body. In addition to being attacked by Alice, ice queen''s residual energy in the body still releases a surprising chill to affect his internal organs and blood vessels, Kim has no injury worthy of attention. Of course, he couldn''t let Alice''s energy remain in his body, but Alice didn''t give him the time to breathe. Now it''s rare to lie in bed quietly, so Jin drives her own energy to meet Alice''s frost. Neutralize and drive them away When Victor finished the last stitch for Kim, Alice pulled out about 70% of the frozen air left in his body. In an hour or two, the rest will be completely removed. So when King got out of the operating bed, he said to Victor sincerely, "thank you." "Don''t thank me, I heard you made a deal with EVA, so it''s right to save you," said Victor with a smile "But I only ask you to protect me for 48 hours, but I didn''t expect..." "In this way, maybe the word protection is a little different in our understanding." Victor smiles as he picks up the surgical tools. King thought about it and said sincerely, "you are a good man, sir. If there were more doctors like you in the wilderness, maybe everyone would have a better life. " "No, I can''t change anything." Victor waved his hand and said, "only people like zero can give to the wilderness. No, or a whole new change for the world. " "In your heart, zero is so... Great?" King doubted. Victor laughed and said, "how can I say that. It''s not great, but he is a guy who sticks to his ideal, and his ideal is to create a world where ordinary people can live. We all think this ideal is great, so we will work with him, that''s all Such an ideal? How could zero think of such a "naive" thing? Kim was surprised, not to mention him, that even the most ordinary person in the wilderness would not have such an ideal, or an empty face. It''s good to be able to survive for yourself or a small group of people around you. But what zero wants seems to be to change the status quo of the world. "No way." Kim shook his head and said, "with all due respect, no one can do such a thing. If zero is not a visionary, it is he who deceives you with this statement. " "Cheating? No, that''s because you don''t know zero well enough. He''s the guy I''ve ever seen who can''t let go of these people around him. He can''t let go of his lovers, friends, partners... All of them. For him, we are a hindrance and a strength. So I don''t think he''ll cheat us. As for whether it can be done or not, how can we know if we don''t try? " Victor light way: "the world has been full of despair, and zero is looking for a little hope.". We are willing to search with him, to find enough light to light up the dark world. ""And finally, light up the darkness!" The golden pupil dilated slightly and the heart beat faster than usual. He felt some special emotion, some excitement, some yearning. Once upon a time, that man gave Jin similar hope, and personally snuffed it out. Now, Kim sees the same thing here at zero. What''s different is that none of these things can be said by one subordinate, but they can be more infectious than zero himself. But zero has not invited Jin, and Jin is not ready to accept the invitation. "Oh, yes. EVA asked you to go to her lab. maybe you should pay for her protection. " Doctor Victor threw a field suit. The doctor shrugged and said, "try to fit it." The clothes fit well and are almost brand new. Kim put it on impolitely and walked out of the operating room under the leadership of victor. Outside the operating room is a corridor in which nurses come and go. Jin is surprised to find that this is a hospital! We should know that even the medium-sized base in the wilderness did not have such facilities as a hospital. In addition to relevant equipment and medicines, there must be enough doctors, nurses and a large number of supporting personnel. That needs money, a lot of money, and for this style, the superior of the base is more willing to use it to expand armaments than to save people. Walking out of the hospital, king sees an underground base. The scale of the base is very large, almost equal to a small ground city. With complete supporting facilities and related buildings, in addition to the hospital behind him. Walking along the passageway of the base with Victor, king also saw buildings such as houses, squares, factories, water treatment plants and power plants. Here, it seems to be the epitome of a kingdom. The underground base is not unknown to Jin, but he has never seen a base with such complete facilities. "Look, it''s like a real city." Victor said with pride: "in addition to the company''s own staff and soldiers, there are also a large number of employees'' families and a small number of alien slaves living and working in the base. We have a clear division of labor and work for the development of the base, so that the base can operate normally. " "So I say zero is not a fantasy. He is doing it and putting it into practice for his ideal. This is his ideal Town, his Utopia. We all believe that, one day, the ideal fruit can be brewed on the soil of this base! " It was already seven o''clock in the evening when he came to Eva''s lab. zero''s base was not as luxurious as asgart''s, with holographic electronic boards that could calculate natural changes all day, so King could not know whether it was day or night. It was not until he saw the electronic clock hanging on the whitewashed laboratory that King realized that he had been in the underground base for nearly a day. It''s rare that Alice didn''t come after her, thought Jin Xin. Eva was wearing a white coat like Victor''s, just like a researcher''s uniform. This surprised king a little. After he was sent in, Victor left quietly. And EVA is operating an instrument, which is composed of a control bar and a mechanical arm. Under EVA''s control, the robot arm is slowly extending toward the front experimental platform. A black crystal is supported in the center of the experimental platform. When the mechanical arm reaches over the crystal, an electromagnetic light barrier falls from the ceiling to isolate the experimental platform. Then, a micro laser transmitter is generated at the front end of the mechanical arm. After the light flashes, a blue crystal light strikes the black crystal. The next moment, in the plasma screen hanging on the other wall of the laboratory, all kinds of functions and charts that Jin didn''t understand kept appearing. A progress bar at the bottom of the screen also began to advance slowly, until five minutes later, the mechanical arm stopped emitting laser, and all data and progress bars stopped. EVA, who has done all this, looks at the screen and the progress bar says 37%. She closed the electromagnetic light barrier, went to the experimental platform and put the black crystal away. Then she looked at Jin and said, "how do you feel when you come?" "The doctor is very considerate, thank you." "You''re welcome, then. It''s your turn. Tell me what kind of news it is. If it''s not valuable, I''ll throw you out at once. " EVA gestured to Kim to follow him. They left the lab, passed through an arc-shaped corridor, and then went to Eva''s private lounge. The lounge is not big, but the environment is comfortable, with beds and sofas, and even an exquisite wine cabinet. EVA and Kim sit on the sofa and light a cigarette for themselves. EVA looks at Kim and says, "OK, I''m ready to listen to the story." "It''s not a story, it''s a fact." King shook his head and said, "this time asgat launched an army to the West tundra. This is a conspiracy in itself. Open up territory? Building the second kingdom of God? No, it''s all just a cover, a cover for someone''s best interests. And now, zero is in. This is not by chance, but by necessity. In the west, a death trap is waiting for zeroEva was silent and even forgot to smoke. A moment later, she said, "well, then tell me. Who''s the one behind all this? As for whether it''s true or not, I''ll have a way to test it, so don''t try to deceive me, it''s not good for you. " "I didn''t mean to cheat you, because now, I''m being chased by that man''s men." Jin wry smile: "in fact, you should also know that person, he is..." At the end of the speech, Kim and EVA feel a killing opportunity at the same time. The killing is like a tide, with a cold and piercing feeling, so that two people have different reactions at the same time. Jin Huoran stood up and said, "here she is "Who?" EVA takes off her uniform and goes to the wall to take down the huge sword black dragon which is hanging on the wall. "Alice, the ice queen of the eighth order!" Kim replied, his voice full of bitterness. "Eight steps?" EVA said faintly, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll send her away. Wait here for me. Don''t leave this room. Otherwise, I will be in a bad mood if I don''t receive the final payment. " But king wanted to follow: "I''ll go with you, Alice. It''s not easy." EVA is not angry with a giant sword backhand pat, gently pat on the body of gold. Before he knew what was going on, he found himself back in the sofa. EVA raised a huge sword and said with a sneer, "don''t take my sister''s words for granted. When I fight, you may not be born yet." With that, EVA slams out the door. Kim showed a thoughtful expression. EVA''s simple sword just now was full of wonderful taste. It''s a skill that can only be used with a deep understanding of power. It seems that zero has some wonderful partners. Jin Xin thought. Long blue hair in the air, from time to time a little bit of flashing fluorescence of ice from the hair. Alice was wrapped in the whistling cold air, and looked at the brightly lit base in the distance with emotionless eyes. She knew that Kim was in that base. If it was an ordinary wilderness base, Alice would have been killed. But that''s the base of zero point company. The boss of zero point company is zero, and there are black roses and even Douglas at the back of this company. So if we attack the base directly, it may lead to unnecessary interference. For example, the old housekeeper of the black rose family gave Alice an indescribable feeling. And whether it''s Douglas or carlio, it''s someone she doesn''t even want to see. So Alice waited, before the induction of gold is very fuzzy. Alice knew that he must have received some degree of treatment from the other party. In a way, Kim''s choice was right. As far as the wilderness base is concerned, horizon has the ability to protect him. On the other hand, Kim is stupid. Kim must have sold something because he was sheltered. As a former colleague, Kim can''t have no idea who the boss of the base is. Knowing that zero is running the company, Jin has taken practical action to show her position and dispel Alice''s last worry. When Kim''s feeling became obvious, Alice immediately sent out targeted murderous gas. Now, another powerful breath is coming out of the base. Then the next step is the negotiation time. Even if the negotiation breaks down and one or two people are killed outside the wilderness of the base, maybe black rose and Douglas are not interested in it. After all, there is a little difference between attacking a base and killing people. It was an invisible line, and Alice tried not to cross it. That''s it. Chapter 480 A stone fell from zero''s hands. It rolled over the steep mountain wall, bounced and fell among several raised old rocks, and finally scattered into stone powder in the air, becoming a small dust. Zero whole person like gecko like stick on the mountain wall, he looked up. With both hands and feet, the speed is not much slower than a real gecko. In the twinkling of an eye, he had reached the top of the mountain. After climbing the top, he looked down again. There are many black spots scattered on the rock wall of the mountain, which is almost 90 degrees vertical. Each black spot is a person. Looking at it, there are more than 100 people climbing on the mountain wall, so many people can form a commando team. And in fact, it''s a commando team. The commando team is composed of zero, Stanley and Ryan. Their target is the death disk thousands of miles away. This is the fifth day after the zero and others set out. In the first few days, they detoured through the cities occupied by other nationalities. In order to give them the convenience of action, on the day they set out, Tyr ordered them to feint to attract the attention of the alien life. But the next day, they could still hear the sound of guns and gunfire from the rear. It seemed that the feint had evolved into a real battle. Although zero destroyed the enemy''s biological weapons factory, it was impossible to burn all the biological weapons. In addition, the original army of a different race, even though tyre transferred large troops and various heavy firepower equipment through the Arc de Triomphe bridge, it was not easy to defeat that city in a short time. Once there is a war, it is conceivable that the two sides will be deadlocked for a long time. In this period of time, the zeros will arrive at the death disk as soon as possible and destroy the opponent''s celestial weapons. Otherwise, if it is transported to the battlefield by other nations, the human army will hate it. That''s a happy ending for no one, including zero. After bypassing the city occupied by the alien race and passing through a deserted wilderness, last night, no one was stopped by a continuous mountain. In the southwest of the mountains, there is a tunnel excavated in the old times, but now there are traces of alien soldiers'' activities in the tunnel. This tunnel is a window to the West. Now it is guarded by foreign people, which should be to ensure the safety of the supply line. With the strength of zero and others, it is easy to attack the tunnel. But this is bound to attract the attention of the enemy, so they chose the most stupid way, that is, unarmed climbing. As the first person to reach the summit, zero is not idle. After fixing his safety rope, he pulled the rope to help his group get to the top of the mountain as soon as possible. A moment later, Leah made it to the top. Although relying on the gene medicament to strengthen the comprehensive quality of physical fitness and other aspects, but after climbing the top, Leah was very tired, the whole person directly lay on the ground motionless. After Leah got to the top of the mountain, others arrived one after another. Zero did not give them time to rest, he picked up Leah himself and went ahead. It is not until a hidden forest is found that people can get precious rest time. This task is special. In addition to its core members, the zero team only takes 20 servants with one or two levels of strength. Ordinary soldiers are not qualified for this high-intensity operation at all, and even the servant soldiers with basic ability are panting, let alone Leah. People with the ability of perception have never been good at physical strength. What''s rare is that Leah doesn''t even hum, but just sits in the shade of a tree and gasps. Zero takes water purification coagulant and nutrients from the carrying equipment. A drop of the former is equivalent to all kinds of minerals contained in 100 ml of purified water. It is a good thirst quencher for marching. Although the latter taste not good, but full of heat, can quickly add physical strength and easy to carry. These are the necessary "dry food" for marching in the new era. Before departure, everyone was allocated a lot of such food. Pass two kinds of things to Leah, zero soft voice way: "eat some, you need to replenish strength." Although she didn''t want to eat anything now, Leah still took the water purifier and nutrients. After smiling at zero, she unscrewed two kinds of tubular food and squeezed some into her mouth like toothpaste. Whether it''s coagulant or nutrient, it''s basically imported. So although the taste is not good, but it is very convenient to eat. Things down, Leah had dry lips began to become moist, and get heat supplement, physical strength is also constantly recovering. Other people also quietly take out food to eat, to ensure that there is enough physical strength to continue the March. Next, they will find a way down the mountain, and they won''t stop to rest again until evening. So if you don''t eat anything now, it means you have to go hungry. It''s not a good taste. After taking a few more mouthfuls of nutrients, the energy consumed has been almost replenished. Leah put the rest of the food in her hand and said, "you can have some, too." Zero put it away, shook his head and said, "I''m not hungry." What he said is true. Since the body has been partially reformed by agradis, zero has no longer relied on eating to get energy. Agradis transformed the zero heart into a maximum capacity energy storage, forming a special organ similar to crystal nucleus. The source of zero energy is more through the golden right eye to absorb the natural light energy for conversion, rather than simply relying on food.This is a new kind of bioenergy circuit given to zero by agradis. The planetary will perfectly combines the creation of Atlantis with zero itself. In the last civilization era, Atlantis created super life such as "God", whose power source is to absorb the light energy of nature through golden eyes. After all, in the use of light energy, the brilliance created by Atlantis is beyond today''s technology. For today''s zero, food is just a sensory enjoyment, or a reserve of energy sources. As soon as she shoved it to zero, Leah''s hand didn''t come back, and she suddenly trembled. Ling Li felt something and asked, "what''s the matter?" Leah''s eyes suddenly became dazed and far-reaching, as if penetrating the void and falling into a certain dimension: "there is something close, it is a living body. They''re coming, three hundred meters straight ahead, right now! " Although her voice was not loud, the people who could take part in the operation were not ordinary people, and the woods were very quiet, so basically everyone heard what Leah said. Don''t zero prompt, servant soldiers have set up a gun, Su and Feng and others also took out a weapon, even zero himself will also send Beyonce''s two automatic pistols in hand. In front of the forest, the continuous branches and leaves constantly shaking, like waves. The soldiers nervously carry rifles, while the capable gather strength secretly. As long as the enemy is judged, the creatures approaching the enemy will be attacked like the sky and the earth! "200 meters, 100 meters, 50 meters..." Leah kept reporting the distance of the other side. As the distance was getting closer, the soldiers near her also began to get nervous. Their faces were solemn and they grasped the rifles hard. Because too much force, so that the handle of the gun "squeak". Zero holds his breath and maintains a relatively relaxed state. To his level of ability, he will not collapse like a low-level soldier. The relaxed body is like a spring, which can attack with the fastest speed when needed. When Leah reported "thirty meters", a strange life suddenly appeared in the woods. It has a humanoid body, even like a human being in a cape, with an Epee on its back. But the life of this kind of people is not human, but a fishman. Behind this Fishman, the figure is graceful, and I don''t know how many others are of the same kind. "Damn it, it''s alien!" Ryan roared: "attack, 30 meters ahead, fire coverage!" At the end of his speech, he suddenly felt a strange spiritual wave passing like a tide. Then a clear voice came to everyone''s mind: "don''t fire, we are not the enemy!" If someone said that at ordinary times, the soldiers would not hesitate. They, whose bounden duty is to obey orders, will only complete them without any discount after the commander gives orders. But the sound in their minds was like a parable, with some convincing force that made them forget to fire. And then, the voice sounded alone in the zero brain sea: "finally found you, son of the planet. For the first time, I''m adimili ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªDividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The black Epee is inserted vertically into the ground, and one third of the point of the Epee easily sinks into the solid ground, making the Epee easily nailed to the ground, like a road sign. EVA stood behind the Epee black dragon, her short red hair flying in the wind, her eyes flashing strange flash, across the wilderness under the night. Behind is the steel gate of the base. The light beams projected by several high-power lights are sweeping back and forth, and one of them always falls on EVA, which makes her more dazzling in the dark. A moment later, EVA half raised her hand and motioned to the soldiers behind to stop sweeping the light. So all the lights fell on the ground near EVA, and the wilderness within a few hundred meters was like day. "Well, when else do you want to hide? Either come out or get out of here. Don''t go around like a fly! " I don''t see how loud EVA''s voice is, but it''s far away, echoing in the wilderness. When the soldiers behind the gate heard it, they felt that EVA''s voice had a strange power, which made their eardrums buzzing, just like several copper bells ringing in their ears. EVA''s voice reverberated in the wilderness for nearly a minute before it gradually stopped. Then a figure appeared at the edge of a dry forest in the distance of the wilderness and gradually came towards the base. EVA smiles and kicks the black dragon. The Epee trembled, and the ground with the edge of the sword rebounded. EVA grabs the hilt of the sword, puts it on her shoulder with one hand, and then faces the shadow with arrogance. The lamppost followed EVA until another figure appeared in the light. With the sound of the soldiers, a beautiful woman appeared clearly in their eyes. With long blue hair and sexy body wrapped in tight leather clothes, it''s too cold to look directly at.If EVA is a fire, then the blue haired woman is a piece of ice. Two women with different temperament stood together and made all the soldiers on the tower look straight. And the place where these men''s eyes fall, naturally, is to stay in the chest and buttocks for a relatively long time. As a woman, EVA has to admit that Alice is very attractive. Especially her cold and gorgeous temperament is as noble as a queen. But this woman is full of a breath of death, which is not a natural murderous gas of killing more people, but a sign of death. So EVA shook her head and said, "you go. I don''t want to fight a dying man." Alice suddenly laughed. Her smile was as bright as the stars shining in the night. The soldiers in the direction of the steel gate were stunned again. "Then, please give me the gold and I''ll leave at once." "What gold? We don''t have silver. There are some guns and cannons. I''m afraid you can''t take them away. " EVA said casually. Alice began to emit cold air all over her body: "you see, I don''t look like a fool. Please don''t waste our time. Either hand them in and I''ll go right away. Or let me kill you, and then let the people inside give it up. " "Kill me?" EVA seemed to hear something funny, and suddenly burst into laughter. After laughing for a long time, she gradually put away her laughter, but tears came out of the corner of her eyes, and EVA''s smile gradually turned cold: "I admit, there are a few people who can kill me. But I''m sorry, your name is not on the list "Yes? Then let me write it myself. " Alice put away her smile and her voice was like a howling wind. She suddenly moved and patted EVA with one hand. Hand is a mass of frost visible to the naked eye, it is the touch of ice, will encounter the object or life directly frozen into ice sculpture. At the same time, EVA had a slight shock on her shoulder. The black dragon bounced up, making a sharp sound, like a black electricity, to Alice''s hand. If Alice doesn''t get out of the way, the blade of the black dragon is enough to cut off this beautiful arm. Alice chuckled and tiptoed. The ground immediately became icy. Instead of retreating, she glided around the black dragon''s chopping track like a skate on the ice. The touch of ice on her hand passed EVA''s waist. When! In the sound of explosion, the black dragon cuts to the ice. The icy ground seemed to be hit by a meteorite. After it split in an instant, the huge impact of tons made the gravel soar into the sky, and burst in all directions with EVA as the center! Alice''s face finally changed and her hands crossed. A blue ice shield formed in front of him. At the next moment, he was hit by the impact of the explosion and the flying boulders, and the whole person flew out like a broken kite. The shock wave continued to erupt for nearly ten seconds before it disappeared, and the ground beneath EVA''s feet was dug out with a round stone pit ten meters wide and three meters deep. The red haired girl was standing in the center of the round pit. At her waist, a piece of ice as big as a palm suddenly burst open. EVA''s skin was torn by the sharp pieces of ice, so EVA''s abdominal clothes were quickly dyed red with blood. Two women''s close combat, but the situation of mutual loss, quite equal taste. Chapter 481 [Hello, everyone. It''s really sad recently. Eat noodles to eat out of acute appendicitis, just had surgery and discharged, it is estimated that we have to rest for a few days. So Xiaochen is here to ask you for a leave, and tomorrow will be temporarily updated for one day. In the next few days, we will code a small chapter with about 2000 words every day. When we recover, we will update it as usual. You can rest assured. Finally, I''d like to ask for a subscription or something. It depends on the fact that I still update it as usual during my operation. Let''s have a lot of support Eva was hurt and Alice was not feeling well. Shockwave and gravel smashed her ice shield in less than two seconds. Although she had taken the opportunity to fly back, she was still rubbed on her left shoulder by a large stone of nearly a ton, and even torn off a large piece of blood from her belt. But Alice didn''t Snort and reached for the wound. The injured area freezes quickly, freezing the skin and the nearby capillary pores instantly. Alternative treatment. Drag the black dragon upside down, squat, jump out of the round pit and fall on the ground. See Alice''s emergency surgery, EVA in the heart of such evaluation. "What a terrible power. Are you a destroyer?" Alice asked, frowning. In the information, Alice, who has the ability of zero force, knows all about it. When approaching zero point company and feeling the breath of other strong men in the base, Alice was already very surprised. This shows that zero has unknown power hidden under the water. In front of her, this woman seems to be good at strength. In the classification of many abilities and occupations, only the destroyer can meet the characteristics of this woman. Unexpectedly, EVA said with a sneer: "don''t confuse me with Su Na girl. I''m not a destroyer at all. I haven''t even been promoted. I have only power, pure power! " With her Epee in tow, EVA goes to Alice. Just the power of natural drag, it has let the black dragon embedded in the ground, and plowed a clear trace. The danger approached as the trace approached. Alice pointed out to EVA with one hand, and there was a brilliant blue light at her fingertips. In the wilderness, a beam of light flashed like a meteor. Where the light beam passed, there was a faint white frozen air in the air. Frost ray! Knowing that EVA is good at power, Alice doesn''t plan to use ice touch to attack her like she did just now. It''s the way ice queen should fight to block her opponent at a hundred paces away. Although ice ray is an eighth level ability. But Alice knew it couldn''t kill EVA alone, but it should be possible to stop her. To her surprise, EVA didn''t dodge. Almost at the same time of frost Ray''s hand, EVA also accelerates to charge Alice. She let the frost ray directly pass through her right chest, and the wound immediately escaped the blood line. EVA can ignore, that beautiful eyes, now full of crazy! Alice frowned and pointed. Frost rays continue to bombard each other, and streams light up in the wilderness. EVA just uses Epee to block the heart, head and other important positions, while other places allow frost rays to fall on her body, causing penetrating wounds. One hundred meters. EVA charged straight. It took less than two seconds. Looking at a black lightning burst in the hands of this crazy woman, Alice is surprised to realize that she has only shot five frost rays, and the expected powerful ability "frost storm" doesn''t even have time to store energy. Alice has seen the power of EVA''s chopping, and she dare not stay near the chopping position. The ground quickly freezes under her mind, which not only provides her with faster driving power, but also causes some trouble to her opponent. That smooth as a mirror of the ground, a careless but will fall a dog gnawing mud. However, EVA crudely crushed the ground. If Alice expected EVA to slip on the ice, it would be a joke. The Epee broke through the air. Alice is five meters off the side. But this time, the black dragon didn''t cut directly on the ground. EVA has a cold smile on her face. The dark Epee suddenly changes its track and cuts her abdomen. But even so, the blade of the black dragon will never meet Alice. However, the blade tip could not be touched, but the wind pressure released by the high-speed chopping of the black dragon could be completely achieved. There was a sharp howl in the air. Alice suddenly leaned back, a shock wave from the tip of her nose cut off Alice''s blue hair. Sword pressure wave straight toward the distant woods, and then a dead tree toppling sound sounded. Large trees were cut off by the waist and fell heavily to the ground, shaking up the dust for a long time. Looking in the direction of the reversed woods, Alice smiles bitterly. Can pure power be so terrible? Alice thought, people are not idle, a few tumble out of ten meters, and then bounce from the ground, just look at Eva dignified.As EVA said, she has no so-called occupation, and no various abilities. She has only pure power, and when the power is pure to the extreme, it will overwhelm the so-called skills or abilities. She took a different road from most capable people, no matter how many roads there are in the world. Alice knew that the ends of these roads were actually the same. That''s the essence of power, or the pinnacle. There is no doubt that EVA is not far away from that end. So no matter how simple the chopping action is, it will become a secret skill that can rival those with high-level ability when it falls into her hands. What a terrible woman. Tick tick tick. It was the sound of EVA''s blood falling to the ground. Alice suddenly found that EVA didn''t seem to care about her injury and let her blood flow. She frowned slightly. Even a rookie knew that sometimes she had to know how to give first aid on the battlefield. At least, don''t let yourself lose too much blood. This is common sense that every soldier knows, but EVA doesn''t seem to know. Air power, but no real combat experience? Alice thought of this possibility, so she gave up the use of powerful skills, but constantly released cold air. The frozen air mixes with dust or other things in the air to form sheets of round ice as thin as paper. Hundreds of sheets of ice swirled around Alice''s body, whistling. Under the command of Alice''s idea, the ice flakes whirled out one by one. They swept out the most complex trajectory in the air, just like a fireworks in full bloom. Countless pieces of ice crisscross EVA at different angles and speeds. EVA seems to be in a daze, the body surface cut by borneol is first split a thin hole. Then, due to the pressure, a blood mist erupted, while hundreds of pieces of ice were cut disorderly, and EVA''s whole body burst into a blood mist, which made the soldiers close to the gate feel nervous. In the air, there was a strong smell of blood. Alice laughs. As long as enough blood is released, the most terrible guy will become a dead man! Borneol is still whistling, the smell of blood in the air is more and more dignified. EVA is like a machine that suddenly loses its power source, standing upright and motionless, allowing the borneol to create more wounds and blood on her body. until... "Have you had enough?" EVA, wrapped in borneol, says suddenly. She looks at Alice. At the moment, she is no different from the blood person, the color of her hair and body is difficult to distinguish. But even so, the smile on EVA''s face became more and more crazy: "it''s nice to let my mother bleed so much, isn''t it? Now, it''s your turn to put some blood on it! " Then EVA stepped on the ground. The earth seemed to be trampled by a huge beast, and was shocked by the dull sound of thunder. And behind EVA, a skyrocketing smoke dragon explodes, as if incarnating into a rocket. EVA rushes out directly from the ice matrix. Let the body and dozens of wounds, her eyes and face are blooming with crazy smile, pen straight to Alice. Almost as soon as EVA moved, she was close to Alice. The speed was so fast that several rings of smoke burst out in the air. When EVA stopped, the huge roar suddenly rang out. The shock wave of the sound burst made Alice fall back like she was hit by a train. EVA hands black electricity again, epee tore the air, sword tip constantly shaking, changing angle, it is difficult to detect her next chopping trajectory. Alice is not surprised when she is in the middle of the sky. Her fingers are bouncing. Dozens of sharp ice needles seem to rain down on EVA. What she is using is the means of losing both sides. If at ordinary times, even the most conceited strong are not willing to pursue in this situation, they will mostly evade and then rally. But EVA is just like a rookie who doesn''t have half the common sense of fighting. She ignores those ice needles and sticks closer instead. So ice needle into EVA''s body, at the same time, black dragon''s sword tip and Alice pass by. When she landed, Alice stuck herself to the ground. The ground kept freezing, causing her to slide back and forth. She pulled back ten meters before she stopped. On the icy ground, there is a trail of blood. With the Epee down, EVA shakes her whole body and shakes away her ice needle, but at the same time, she has dozens of blood holes. Fresh blood flowed out of these wounds and poured into the ground, forming a blood pool. Alice covers her abdomen tightly, where there is a huge wound that almost cuts her waist. Alice''s palm is constantly releasing cold air to freeze the wound temporarily to prevent excessive blood loss. She frowned and looked at Eva, the other side of the loss of blood than she only a lot more, but EVA did not half of the blood loss of people should look like. Her breath is still steady, and her energy is more like a raging sea, gushing wave after wave. Alice didn''t know what kind of method to use to make a bleeding man still maintain such high prestige."Well, you have no way to escape." EVA seems to have given up the idea of pursuing. She lifts the epee and hangs it on her shoulder, but points to Alice. The distance between the two is about ten meters, which is a safe distance created by Alice. Alice doesn''t know the basis of EVA''s so-called "no way to escape". Ten meters is enough for her to do a lot of things. But EVA showed a regretful expression: "haven''t you found out yet? Poor woman, that''s all After that, she snapped her fingers: "let''s go, bloody feast!" At the end of the speech, the earth began to shake. Alice was acutely aware that the source of the vibration was at her feet. She lowered her head and suddenly found that there seemed to be too much blood under her feet. A large amount of thick blood gathered at Alice''s feet, and the blood coverage is tens of meters long and wide! Naturally, Alice couldn''t have lost so much blood. If she had, she would have been lying down now. And she found that the blood was not static, but quickly converged towards her feet, just like a blood tide! The shock is from the blood, when Alice found that EVA before the foot of the pool of blood I do not know when disappeared. Is blood her real ability? When the thought first came to her, Alice could see nothing. In the pupil of her eyes, there was only a bright red curtain of blood rising from the sky. Blood column! The column of blood mixed with dust and mud rushed into the air like a volcanic eruption. The shock produced by the rising of the blood column is being transmitted wave by wave. It is not a simple liquid shock. Even if the impact force produced by the speed of the blood column at the moment is stronger than that of the water column ejected by the high-pressure water dragon. However, in this continuous eruption of blood column, the most terrible thing is the energy contained in each drop of blood. That''s the real killing of this bloody feast. Through the collision and annihilation of energy, the high-frequency shock wave energy is formed. In the blood column, the coverage of shock wave energy is omni-directional, so the target hit by the blood column can not build an effective defense at all. Concussion wave energy will destroy the target from the viscera and even the bone in an all-round way, and the hit object will be just as EVA predicted before. Pink! Body! Broken! Bone!! In the roar, the blood column continued to erupt for 30 seconds before gradually falling back. After the blood fell to the ground, it did not penetrate into the ground. Instead, it coagulates the blood beads, and the blood beads constantly roll and fuse to form a blood cell. The blood cells seemed to be called invisibly and rolled towards EVA automatically. When we got to EVA, the blood cells turned into a blood curtain and rushed to Eva. Blood curtain across the air, and scattered into thousands of blood, constantly from EVA''s body wound drilled in. Not only that, EVA skin surface, residual blood stains on the clothes also suddenly activated. Then, as if they had life, they kept rolling and drilling into EVA''s wounds. A moment later, there was no blood on EVA''s body, and the wounds on her body began to heal automatically. So EVA was as clean as if she had just come out of the base. If her clothes were not damaged, who could have imagined that she was still covered in blood just now. "Gee." After recovering the lost blood, EVA was surprised to find that Alice was not dead. Alice''s whole body was wrapped in a rectangular piece of ice ten meters high and three meters wide. But at the moment, the ice is covered with fine marks the size of hair. Then the ice burst and Alice fell to the ground. She barely propped up, her pale face suddenly flushed unnaturally. With the nostrils, ears and the whole body at the same time spurt blood mist. Alice opened her mouth and coughed up a mouthful of blood mixed with tiny pieces of meat. She laughed bitterly for it. If it had not been for the defensive ability "ice coffin" just now, her end would have been covered with debris like ice coffin. Looking up at Eva, Alice had an idea in her mind. Terrible woman! Chapter 482 Alice was shaking all over when she stood up. Although EVA''s bloody feast did not break her to pieces, but now from the bone to the internal organs have been shaken out cracks, she did not faint is lucky. Alice knew she couldn''t lose consciousness, or there would be another body in the wilderness. Her body. Gently biting the tip of the tooth, let the brain hair heavy oneself barely keep sober. Alice reaches out her hand and flicks it around her. She releases the cold air and mixes with the surrounding dust to form a fog. The fog kept spinning, from slow to fast, and finally turned into a gray dragon. The gray dragon whirled wildly, causing the nearby ground to break up, while the mud and dust crushed by the freezing air storm were rolled up into the sky with the rising air flow, and finally formed a cloud vortex like a nebula with the gray dragon hundreds of meters above the sky. On the ground, Alice''s figure has been covered by the whirling freezing air storm. With the little bits of Stardust like fluorescence appeared in the gray dragon, a fierce wind knife began to splash in all directions. These wind knives are not only sharp, but also with cold air, even EVA is not willing to approach at will. If the heavy sword is light, it will fly up and down without anything. Take away the wind saber that comes at you one by one. EVA frowned. She didn''t expect that after Alice was badly hurt, she still had the strength to start a powerful ability. As the number of wind blades gradually decreased, the gray dragon, which originally connected the earth with the cloud vortex in the sky, began to rise above. It can be seen that Alice''s figure is also in the rising gray dragon. Surrounded by countless stars, Alice''s eyes are blue and her hair is blue. She really has the taste of ice queen. When the gray dragon merged with the cloud vortex in the sky, the volume of the cloud vortex suddenly expanded ten times, covering almost hundreds of square meters of the sky. The next moment, the cloud vortex began to drift pieces of snow. And in the snow, a half meter long prismatic ice crystal came out of the cloud vortex and hit the ground again. Ice crystal hit in the wilderness, this hit and heavy artillery bombardment, the ground immediately to hit a shallow hole. As the ice crystals burst, irregular pieces of debris shot in all directions at the same speed as a rifle fire. There''s mountain like pressure on her head. Since the first ice crystal appeared, EVA looked up. I saw more and more ice crystals coming out of the cloud vortex, and one by one they hit the ground. All of a sudden, there was a hail on the top of the base, but the volume of the hail seemed too large. Ice crystals fell rapidly and hit the ground disorderly, creating one shallow pit after another. And they hit the base of the barbed wire, sentry tower on these fortifications, but bring devastating damage. No matter the barbed wire or the sentry tower can''t bear these ice crystals which are as powerful as heavy artillery. The barbed wire is easily torn and the sentry tower is smashed. As for the soldiers inside, they were lucky enough to jump off the guard tower and run deep into the base. Escape from the cloud vortex coverage, there is no threat to life. Unfortunately, the ice crystal was directly hit by the tower. First, the body was deformed by blunt impact, and then the ice crystal killed by the explosion shot the body into a hornet''s nest. See this situation, EVA can only continue to release the sword pressure shock wave to intercept those ice crystals that hit the base, in order to minimize the loss of the base. However, there are too many ice crystals. No matter how powerful EVA is, she can''t intercept all the ice crystals. Until the soldiers at the gate react and drive the two self-propelled guns and the rapid fire heavy guns on the sentry tower to intercept, EVA''s pressure is greatly reduced. Under the continuous impact of ice crystals, tons of dust has been shaken up on the whole ground. Looking ahead, the front of the base is almost shrouded in smoke. This shows how terrible the complete version of Frost Nova is with Alice''s full power. Compared with the Frost Nova released to cover Jin''s departure, the power of the same ability at the moment is several times higher than that of the attack method that only uses energy to impact on that day. Before for the gray dragon to roll up the dust in the sky and Alice''s frozen gas and energy, after the combination, in the form of solid fire coverage attack on the ground. The damage caused by this kind of impact is very considerable. It is no exaggeration to say that if you hit the full version of Frost Nova directly, the cities below medium scale will become ruins after the end of the ability! This is the ability of siege level! After nearly ten seconds of ice crystal rain, there was a thundering sound from the cloud vortex. Then a huge shadow appeared on the cloud vortex. As soon as EVA felt uneasy, an ice crystal with the largest volume emerged from the cloud vortex after the release of the Frost Nova. The ice, which is 100 meters long, is just like a meteorite. When it falls to the ground, the air flow generated even drags the frozen air from the cloud vortex down. So entangled in the gray frozen air, super huge ice with a shallow gray track straight down. EVA snorted from her nostrils, and she did an extreme squat. Then suddenly, the Epee in his hand exploded like black electricity and swept toward the giant ice crystal. Black electricity swept through the space, a slight sense of distortion, and then sounded bursts of "crackle" sound, there are silk black lines on such a diffuse space.In a flash, the black electricity hits the ice crystal. There was a thunder like sound in mid air, and the huge ice crystal slowed down and stopped in mid air. The next moment, the black electricity explodes and turns into countless tiny electric snakes swimming around the surface of the giant ice crystal. Then the electric snake disappeared, and the ice crystals burst open, exploding into the sky and drifting away. Falling back to the ground, EVA took a few steps back and sat down on the ground. At first, a red tide appeared on her face as if she was drunk. Then, as the red tide subsided, a blood line escaped from the corner of EVA''s mouth. This mouth from the corner of the mouth of the blood, but can''t like before by EVA recycling. EVA wanted to wipe off the blood, but found her hands shaking badly. When the stars fall, the new frost stars are over. Cloud vortex also quietly dispersed, and in mid air, where is Alice''s figure? Underground base, in the rest room of EVA''s lab, Kim is walking back and forth. Although he was in the underground base, he could not sense the impact of various kinds of energy and the rapid change of elements on the ground. So, although Kim was not at the scene, he could roughly imagine EVA and Alice fighting. Later, when Alice uses Frost Nova, Jin is aware of the sudden increase of water elements in the space around the base. Since she met Alice, King has never seen ice queen gather water elements on such a scale. With the constant shaking of the base, it confirmed King''s expectation. Chapter 483 [today, I went to wash the wound, and the small hole for inserting the catheter is still there. It''s no wonder that I''m always weak in speaking these days. It''s leaking...] Alice did come up with a big kill. After that, the water element returns to its normal equivalent, which means that the battle on the ground is over. Kim just didn''t know whether Alice was dead or escaped? At this time, the automatic door of the rest room opens. EVA came in with her epee and hung the black dragon back to the sword rack on the wall. Then she was embedded in the sofa. Kim looks at Eva incredulously. EVA''s injuries are not without them, but very few. Kim can''t believe it. It''s the result of the fight with Alice. "Why, I''m not naked. What are you staring at me like this?" EVA said feebly, after dissolving the Frost Nova''s biggest killing, EVA''s ability could not recover to the full level for a moment. You know, EVA is also an artificial God, and she gets the blood of God. God''s blood has many strange functions, except for the big killing move that can release the body and gather into a bloody feast. There are also traits like rapid recovery and infinite division. That''s why EVA said that not many people in the world can really kill her, but even with the strange effect of God''s blood, EVA, who almost emptied her energy, can''t recover in a short time. King noticed his gaffe and looked away awkwardly. Although EVA is still wearing clothes, but before Alice''s attack, her clothes have become extremely cool. With Kim''s eyes, EVA is not much different from being naked. "And Alice? You killed her? " Kim tried to ask. Eva was not angry and replied, "I thought about it, but let the cunning woman run away!" King was relieved to hear that Alice was not dead, so it was EVA''s turn to look at him strangely. "Well, I''ll send your pursuers away. Now, should you tell me who is behind the scenes? " EVA regained two points of strength and sat up straight. Kim nodded and said, "as I said, you should know that man. He is the commander of the golden axe, the God of war, Tyr EVA''s pupils shrunk slightly: "is it him?" "Yes, this man who used to be my boss has a huge ambition that no one knows." Jin sneered: "it was he who strongly lobbied the high level of asgat to launch a war on the West tundra, but his purpose was not for the second kingdom of God. It''s for something in the hands of a different race, the shield of Narcissus! " "The shield of Narcissus? What is that? " "I don''t know exactly what it is. I only know that it is a kind of environmental purification equipment. It can clear the amount of radiation in the atmosphere. It is not an exaggeration to say that within its scope of action, it is a paradise suitable for the survival of any life Gold sink a voice way. EVA frowned. "What''s the purpose of tyre? To purify the environment of asgat? " "Of course, it''s impossible. There are other functions of neseres'' shield. It''s not difficult to infer from the few words he usually tells us. If it''s just a simple purification equipment, it''s not worth fighting for. " "Besides, I think he''s also interested in zero," Kim added EVA immediately showed a disgusting expression: "no, he still has that hobby?" He was speechless for a moment, then shook his head and said, "it''s not what you think. Until then, Thiel''s target had been on the netherrez shield. But when zero appeared, he asked us to kill zero, the man-made God. Yes, we have known the identity of zero for a long time. He has something to do with the artifact project of the old times, and he is a successful experiment "I didn''t think about it before, but now I think it''s not as simple as killing zero. If he just wants to kill zero, he has plenty of opportunities. Never to bring zero to our home court, or even to drag the hammer of destruction into the West tundra. The biggest possibility is that Thiel wants to get zero relevant data. " "It looks more complicated than I thought. If that''s the case, why don''t you report the man to asgart. You will not only be sheltered, you may also be reused. " King shook his head: "is it that simple? Although the tyres were not in asgat, Alice was not the only one in the city. He is a cautious man, otherwise it is impossible that no one will know his true face until today. " EVA changed her seat: "well, that''s right. But what evidence do you have that makes me believe you? " "No Kim said honestly, "Tyr will not leave any evidence against him. If there were any, it would have been destroyed by him. You can''t believe it, but time will tell. But you''d better contact zero, who is fighting in the West. Be careful and you won''t lose. "Kim said that, but EVA believed him seven or eight points. If he really takes out the so-called evidence play, it will only give EVA a feeling of "early preparation". But now that Jin is empty handed, he is more persuasive. As king said, til couldn''t have hidden so deep if he wasn''t careful enough, so it''s normal for him to have no evidence. "So what are you going to do next?" "I''ll get out of here and go to the coastline or something." King sighed: "tyre has done something that I can''t forgive, but I can''t ask him for justice with my strength now. Originally, I was going to fight for my life, but Alice told me that it was just a naive idea "I can''t do anything by myself." Kim looked around again: "but here, in the base of zero. I finally understand that one person can''t change anything. Only by building up a force of our own can we make a difference. " EVA whistled: "it seems that you are not too stupid, so let me make some investment. I''ll give you a car with enough supplies to make it to your destination. As for the woman named Alice, I can let her pursue you regardless of her family background. But these things are not for nothing. When you make money, I''ll charge interest. " "I''ll pay you back double," Kim said with a smile "Well, I''ll take it down. By the way, those guys who owe me debts and don''t plan to pay them off don''t end up so well. I hope you don''t become one of them. " EVA said faintly. Kim laughed, but could not. For him, the base of horizon company is an important turning point in his life, but no one knows what will happen in the future. So EVA''s threat doesn''t matter. The war in asgat and even in the West tundra has nothing to do with him. However, thousands of miles away, zero has just stepped on the stage of this mysterious world! Chapter 484 [thank you for the support of "Princess of Lord''s Day" monthly ticket, the reward of "top dog", and everyone who subscribes. After discharge, found that the subscription also increased a few. I''m glad that although I don''t have a lot of subscription, it''s definitely not for me. Now the body has recovered a lot, and the surgical wound has basically recovered. It''s just that the hole where the catheter was inserted hasn''t been closed. At that time, the catheter inserted into my stomach was 20cm long. When I saw it, I was scared to pee...] Rough, but almost the same size of stones built into a triangular mound. In the gap between the stones, there is a trace of fire. The high temperature makes the stone very hot and "Zizi" makes a sound. From time to time, it makes a cracking sound, bursts out small pieces of lime, and spurts out a few thin flames, flying up into the air. With a sharp dagger, the pieces of meat cut as thin as white paper are picked onto the stone pile. As soon as the pieces of meat are close to the stone pile, the high temperature on the surface of the stone immediately catalyzes the fat of the pieces of meat. Make them out of the bean sized oil, along with the texture of the meat drop to the stone pile, suddenly into a road full of rich meat smoke. When the meat was roasted golden, the owner of the dagger, a man with a flat cut, shook his wrist and carried the roasted meat to another man with an Asian face. Looking to the side, another guy sitting on the floor was pouring wine into his mouth. He frowned and said, "I think captain Stanley doesn''t need to eat. God, you''ve already poured nearly three bottles. Isn''t captain Starley going to change everything for wine? " "That''s right, Ryan is a hundred." "Wine is really a good thing. It can help me forget some unpleasant things. James is my best friend except for his obstinacy. Of course, now I have a new friend. To you, zero! " Starley raised the bottle to the silent zero. Zero in the corner of the mouth to pull an arc, ten days on guard, he has won the favor of starry. And because of the common defense, starry regards him as a comrade in arms like James. It can be said that it took such a long time for zero to be recognized by the hammer of destruction. And all of this, is to take the life to spell out, during the period of no false. On the battlefield, only with blood and sweat can we get trust and dignity, nothing else! "Well, I have no intention of discussing your feelings for wine." Ryan from the golden Tomahawk, and zero and starry belong to different systems. Although he accepted Tyr''s orders and hammer of destruction, he rarely lived alone with the other two as he does now. Make an exception at the moment, but for the sake of the alien people who suddenly appear in their field of vision during the day. "Or let''s talk about what the two captains think of the fishmen?" "As I say, it''s OK to kill them all at the beginning. There''s no need to bother." Starley belched and gave a Wufu answer. Ryan shook his head and said, "on weekdays, I''ll do the same as captain Stanley. But today is different, that strange life, it shows us the world of consciousness. Although I am not a person with the ability of perception domain, I know that all disguises become meaningless in the world of consciousness. Anger, sadness, murder and hostility can''t be covered up in the world of consciousness. The only thing the world of consciousness shows is reality. And it is by showing us the world of consciousness that it lets us know that it has no hostility. Otherwise, I don''t need to say that Captain Stanley would have done it. " Starley gave a ha ha, not a word. Don''t cross your face, your eyes crossed the outer camp and fell to another small camp 100 meters away. In that camp, several Fishman swordsmen were divided into four parts, responsible for guarding. In the center of the camp, the strange life in the world of consciousness is shown to them. The female Fishman named adimili sits gracefully, like a stone statue. Ryan is right. If he didn''t feel adimili''s hostility or deception, Starley''s iron fist would have turned these alien people into broken bodies. How could they be as safe as they are now. But adimili gave them a problem. "Captain zero, what do you think?" Ryan''s voice seemed to come from a distance, as if the wind had swept through the hollow Canyon, producing layers of echoes, which made Stanley''s spirit a little trance. Being called to zero, he raised his head and said, "or is this a trap?" "Traps? We don''t rule that out. " Ryan uses a dagger to deliver a piece of barbecue to his mouth. He eats boldly. With a bite of steel teeth, the gravy overflows. With less than a few chews in his mouth, Ryan vomited down this piece of meat and picked up another: "these guys who claim to be from ludugnia claim to love peace. In order to prove this, they went over the high mountains, the snow plain and the forest sea to the front line. And try to invite some human beings to visit their countries, so as to become messengers of peace to prevent the spread of war in the West. It sounds like a lot of nonsense, but the damn green is consistent with our destination in coordinates, in other words. It could be a trap, it could be an opportunity! ""Opportunity? Why Zero light asked. Ryan said excitedly, "think about it, two captains. Anyway, even if we refuse and kill them all, death basin or ludugnia, we all have to go. So why don''t we accept their invitation. With these guides leading the way, we can spend less time. Don''t you want to finish the task as soon as possible? " "I''m afraid these guides will lead us to hell." Starley chuckled. Ryan said contemptuously, "with them? I admit that adimili is special, but it doesn''t have enough power to threaten us. As for the other guys, the average level is only about level 6. I''m the only one who can kill them all. Why worry? " "So a hundred people long means to accept their invitation?" "Yes, let''s be fools once. But it''s hard to say who the real fool is. " Ryan clapped his hands and said: "if the two captains have no objection, I will personally convey our decision. Believe me, it will definitely be a wise choice. " Zero looked at Stanley, who looked "whatever you want.". Zero just nodded to Ryan to show his agreement. Ryan stood up and strode toward the fisherman''s camp. Looking at this tall figure, zero light way: "gold Tomahawk are so keen on power guy?" "Power is intoxicating, my friend. It''s like the wine in my bottle. Although I know it''s poison, I can''t leave it. " Starley laughed, looked up and took another sip of the liquor. Zero bowed his head, thinking that it would be better, had to consider how to accept adimili''s invitation without trace. Now it''s much easier for Ryan to take the initiative. In fact, the invitation initiated by adimili is only aimed at him. Recalling what happened during the day, it was a very strange experience for me. Adimili, who came into their view at that time, showed not only one world of consciousness, but two. Adimili opened another world to zero alone when she used an external world of consciousness to let the hundred people including zero feel its pure spiritual world. At that time, even consciousness was split into two parts. The surface consciousness still stays in the previous realm of consciousness, but the deep consciousness is alone with adimili. I remember when he asked adimili what was going on, the strange life replied: "this is the deepest part of the inner world, the world of consciousness, and the place closest to the soul. In this world supported by me, only invited people can come in. So we can speak freely here without fear of being discovered Chapter 485 [today, I went to the hospital to change the dressing, but the drainage hole hasn''t been closed, so I''ll wipe it. By the way, make complaints about the 6666 of the following comments, but not in the comment area. How can we write on the street? When we are all magic, we can get a lot of rewards...] "It sounds like a VIP room." Zero laughs. "VIP room?" The fishman nodded: "that''s almost the meaning, then. Dear son of the planet, we need to have a good talk. " Zero didn''t answer, hand over. Black Rose jumped into his hand and pointed at adimili: "I want to attack you in the inner world. You in the real world should also be hurt to the same extent. So tell me why you call me the son of the planet. If I feel that''s not the answer I want, believe me, you will regret it. " "There''s no need to be hostile to me, son of the planet. You are the chosen successor of the will of the planet. I don''t think there is anything wrong with calling you the son of the planet. " Adimili said flatly. Zero eyebrows jump: "do you know the existence of the will of the planet?" "Of course, our great king, emerald green, Lord Hermes, was aware of the existence of the will of the planet long ago. And other real kings know the secret more or less. " "The real king?" Zero pupil slightly shrunk: "you are the life created by prosius?" "Don''t be nervous." Adimili said faintly: "son of the planet, it''s not appropriate for you to say so. We are good, animals and humans are good. Correctly speaking, we are the creation of the will of the planet. Our genes and the direction of evolution were written in the script at the beginning of life. It''s just that prohughes has accelerated our evolutionary process, making the life pattern that we need millions of years, or even tens of millions of years, happen in just a few decades. So you see, strictly speaking, we are not the creation of Proteus, it is just a catalyst for us "You seem to know a lot." "This knowledge is what the wise Hermes told me. Lord Hermes is the wisest of the seven true kings. Long ago, he has clarified the relationship between us, the will of the planet and prosius Adimili said sincerely, "believe me, son of the planet. Not all the real kings are willing to be loyal to Proteus. Except for the real king transformed from the corpse, the rest of the real kings strictly control the growth of the country, block the connection with Proteus, and go to sleep most of the time. " Adimili''s words remind zero of Lilith, who yodunheim saw that day. The queen of the living corpse is also one of the seven real kings. There is no doubt about its loyalty to prohughes, but now adimili tells him that not all real kings are as loyal as Lilith, which makes zero wonder. As if seeing no doubt, adimili said calmly, "we know very well what prosius is. It''s another will to invade this planet. It made us evolve in order to enslave us and eventually liberate us. But what will happen after the liberation of prosius? It is conceivable that it will take revenge on the planet. The planet''s energy will be consumed by it. People or other life will continue to die. Rivers will be cut off and thousands of trees will be ashes. The planet will eventually die, and it will leave for another long journey. As for us, we will be abandoned, and the planet will eventually become the dust of the universe. Look, it''s not hard to guess, so no real king would like to see this happen. " "Well, miss adimili. I admit, your words are very convincing. But apart from the will of the real throne, let''s talk about you and your companions. Why are you here? " "Because of you." "Me?" Adimili nodded and said, "yes, we have come to find you under the guidance of Lord Hermes. Lord Hermes, son of the planet, would like to meet you. This is to stop the spread of the war, but also to find a way between human beings and other higher life to survive each other. Therefore, on behalf of Lord Hermes, I sincerely invite you to come with me to our country, ludugnia "Peace. Coexistence. That''s a good reason. It sounds like I have no reason to refuse. But how can I believe you? " Zero finally asked the sharpest questions. At this moment, another voice sounded in the world: "you can believe it, zero. Because as far as I know, the situation between real kings is just like what adimili said. Maybe it''s an opportunity, an opportunity to bring the planet back to life. " As like as two peas, the other is the man who looks at the source of sound. "Agradis?" Zero loss of voice. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªDividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªAll the way to the west, is the perennial snow. On the white snow plain in the west, there are continuous low mountains and dense virgin forest. The snow is quiet, but not dead. The trees on the snowy plain are suffering more severe tests than other places. At the beginning of the new era, large areas of forests die. However, the plants and animals that have survived have quietly evolved. After several decades, the primeval forest appeared on the snow plain again. But this time, they are full of vitality. Every plant and animal has its own unique gene. These genes enable them to live and reproduce in such a harsh environment. It is no exaggeration to say that every primeval forest is a natural gene information base. In a corner of the forest, a snow beast was flying. Snow beasts look like baboons of the old age, but they are smaller, which allows them to save the most energy in their bodies. With two pairs of lizard like eyes, the snow beast can observe the world without dead ends. They have strong limbs and are covered with soft, long hair. This makes them walk directly like dwarfs in white coats. In order to adapt to the cruel living environment, the snow beast evolved something similar to the meat film between its arm and body, so that it can glide for a short distance, which is more conducive to catching prey. Just like now, this snow beast is flying among the trees. On the one hand, it has to track a fat snow rabbit fleeing underneath, on the other hand, it has to be careful not to provoke some mutant trees that feed on creatures. Seeing the snow escaped being driven to a low-lying place with nowhere to escape, the snow beast cheered and flew down. However, in the middle of the sky, a dark shadow suddenly shot in the middle of the snow beast. When the snow beast didn''t know what the situation was, it was suddenly torn into several sections in mid air. All of a sudden, blood began to rain in mid air, body fragments and internal organs fell to the ground, dyed the snow red. Sometimes it only takes a few seconds for the hunter to move to the prey. Chapter 486 [thanks for the support of full time angel''s monthly ticket!] A claw covered with fine scales on the thick bone joint fell gently on the snow. The claw was very wide, so it took a wide shadow and fell on the snow rabbit. The snow rabbit smelled the dangerous smell on the claw, so the fat rabbit forgot to run away and had to shiver all over the body, lying motionless on the snow. The claws were moving on the snow beast''s corpse. It was obvious that its claws were very sharp. As the paw passes, it leaves a clear line on the snow. Paw is like a child who is picky about food. It picks up the snow beast''s body, fur, meat, bone and viscera one by one. In the end, I only chose a piece of pink intestines, then gently picked them up with two claws, and then sent them to an attractive little mouth. Through the space between his paws, snow rabbit was frightened to find out. It''s not a strange animal in the primeval forest that has this terrible claw, but a human! Women. Yingying, a woman with enchanting red makeup, is standing in the snow. Most of her body can be called human, except her right hand, which is transformed into a claw. It was this arm that tore the strong snow beast to pieces. It''s the same arm that easily picks out the softest part of the snow beast and puts it into the mouth. Women chew carefully, she closed her eyes, sometimes from the nostrils issued a low "groan.". His face showed an intoxicated expression, a bit like a drug addict, or like climbing to the climax in the blend of soul and flesh. There is no denying that she is happy at this moment, enjoying the pleasure of food. But the next moment, she seemed to think of something. As soon as his face changed, he spurted blood and water mixed with intestines to the snow. The scales on the surface of the claws recede rapidly, and the bones continue to shrink. Subtle changes have taken place in the cells and even genes, and finally they return to a snow-white slender arm. She wiped her mouth with her hand and then screamed, "Betsy, how long are we going to stay in this shit free place. I''m going to be a primitive! " The shrieks brought up the air waves and made the snowflakes fly away. They reverberated in the woods several times and disappeared gradually. A moment later, a figure came slowly from the woods. The man wearing a cowboy hat, holding his hat on the top of his head, for fear of being taken away by the wind and snow. He had a clean shirt and a black bow tie under his collar. The lower body is a pair of washed white jeans, a pair of thick black leather boots wrapped the part of the man''s calf, and left clear footprints on the snow. The man with a tawny woollen windbreaker and an old-fashioned wooden handle shotgun in the other hand walked lazily to the woman. "Where''s your patience, Petunia. But after a few days, you can''t help it? " The cowboy squinted at the woman with a sarcastic look on his face. "I can''t help it, Betsy. You don''t want to do it with me. I can''t help finding a snow beast to do it. " With a disgusting look on her face, Betsy swept away the woman''s hand and murmured, "you slut, you can do whatever you want. Just remember, our job is to stay here. Don''t let other creatures pass, and don''t let other things leave. " "But a few days ago, you didn''t let those fishermen go." Petunia chuckled. "It was an accident." The cowboy glared at his colleagues, his eyes as blazing as the sun. After a while, his eyes gradually converged: "well, I admit the carelessness, and obviously we don''t have enough hands, do we?" "Speaking of hands." "My Lord should not have left Alice, or let me kill Kim, and then go," said petfeni. Look at our other respectable colleagues. They haven''t been seen yet. " "My lord left Alice in order to wipe that kid from the world. What''s more, I didn''t want Alice to take part in this operation. " "Alice, is that woman going to kill Kim? Joke, that woman is aboveboard, let that kid go under my nose Pedfeni obviously remembered an unpleasant experience, and her voice immediately rose octave, like those Sopranos singing on Broadway in the old days. Betsy put a muzzle on his hat: "come on, that''s because you''re there. On the contrary, when Alice is left alone, she knows what choice to make. On the one hand, she is a puppet who reposes her dead brother''s thoughts, on the other hand, she is an adult who swears allegiance. Alice knows how to choose. " "I don''t see. You know her well. Don''t tell me you''re having an affair with the living dead? " "I don''t need to know her. I only know human nature. This is the choice without choice, and it''s also the reason why adults leave Alice. Of course, your brain full of mating and killing desire won''t understand this. " Petunia grabbed Betsy by the collar. "You mean she''s big and brainless?"Bessie set her eyes on her majestic twin peaks without hesitation: "it''s obvious, isn''t it?" "Damn it Petunia scolded angrily. She wanted to say something, but a strange air swept her face. The wind is constantly surging in strips, driving the wind and snow to the west of the forest. Another figure gradually appeared on the other side of the forest. The tall figure, with the breath of a huge beast like the ancient flood and wasteland, is like a king under the protection of countless strips of air. "How?" Pedfeni was surprised first, then let go of the cowboy and prepared to kneel down: "my Lord, you..." At the end of his body, he knelt down and grabbed the shoulder by the cowboy. Betsy sighed, "so you have big breasts and no brains. How can adults be here?" In pedfeni''s round eyes, the cowboy yelled forward: "Ben, if you don''t put away your deceptive trick, I don''t mind giving you a bonus!" The majesty of the king disappeared immediately, and the associated air flow disappeared completely. The figure in the snow gradually changed from tall to small, and then came a man''s voice: "good day no see, Betsy, you still don''t have a sense of humor." "My sense of humor depends on who I am, but you are not." The cowboy pulled the brim of his hat, and the wind and snow seemed to be getting stronger. The strong air was rolling up all over Petunia''s body. The woman gritted her teeth and screamed, "damn Bain, are you going to play your magic on me? Believe it or not, I''ll see how you can give yourself another life The figure in the snow gradually became clear, this is a traveler in a cloak. He seemed to have a strange magic. When the wind and snow came near him, they would circle for a week, creating a light fog at his feet, making him look like stepping on smoke. The traveler pulled down his hood and showed a thin face. A few yellow hairs on his almost bald head fluttered sparsely in the wind, and the turbid eyes that protruded from his eyes rotated from time to time, looking like the eyes of some kind of monster. The long, pointed nose is covered with two words of unkindness, and the lips as thin as a knife can''t match the words of leniency and kindness. Chapter 487 "Rude, savage, bitchy, you haven''t changed a bit." The man named Bain spits out a series of vicious words from his mouth and attacks his colleagues with words. "Damn, I killed you!" As soon as pedfeni stepped on the ground, she immediately spewed out a large snow wave. The cowboy moved away, still pressing his hat. Becky said slowly, "I said Fanny, don''t you forget. Where there''s a magician, the clown goes with him. " It wasn''t very loud, but pedfeni could hear it clearly. So the figure of charging suddenly stopped. Almost at the moment when she stopped, a bright axe whistled past her nose. The axe fell into the tree trunk on the other side. It was so powerful that it cut the tree in two. When the tree groaned and fell to the ground, there was a sharp laugh. "Almost, almost. It''s a pity, Bain. I almost cut off this woman''s nose. "It must be fun to be pedfeni without a nose." The master of the voice is a clown. The kind of clown often seen in the circus, dressed in fancy clothes and painted with colorful oil on his face. The clown, with a square in his left eye and a peach heart in his right eye, squatting on the branch of a black tree with a dagger in his hand, was laughing. "Jeannie the clown, what time are you still throwing that ridiculous hatchet?" Pedfeni snorted and stepped back to Betsy''s side, as if drawing a line with the two new colleagues. "What do you want me to lose? Dear Petunia, do you want me to lose your broken hand and foot? " The clown asked in a sharp voice. He was imitating a naughty boy. But it looks so weird. "Well, don''t make any noise. You''re all here. Where''s Denton? " Betsy stops drinking, otherwise, if they let the quarrel go on, it will go from verbal greetings to physical conflicts. At the end of the cowboy voice, the earth vibrated. Then, from the depths of the forest, there are all kinds of abnormal beasts, such as snow beasts flying freely among trees, wildebeests rushing wildly, and those big as cattle, such as the Finn wolf, and even the two headed eagle head monster with few natural enemies, flying out of the forest. These changeful beasts seemed to be chased by something, but they only looked flustered, straight like a tide of beasts coming towards the four people. Betsy and Petunia jump into the tree, and Bain reaches out and throws a powder from between their hands. The powder remained around him as if to protect him. Both the wildebeest and the finly wolf dodged Bain and ran on. As for the clown, he was in the tree. When the mighty tide of animals passed, there were trees falling in the forest in the distance. It''s like a hardworking lumberjack, using a chainsaw to put down one tree after another. The shaking of the earth became more and more intense. Later, the three people in the tree were shaking almost all the time. It wasn''t until a few minutes later that the shaking stopped, and then a giant appeared in the snow. The giant, five meters tall, is covered with moss like things. His naked upper body was covered with several thick chains. As the giant walked, the chains kept colliding, making a "Dong Dong Dong" sound. Giant''s shoulder with a similar truck whistle like meat pipe, from time to time there will be large masses of steam in the pipe. A giant with two arms, a huge one eyed man and an anti joint structure in his lower body, is obviously out of touch with human beings. His hand was dragging a large dark red sword. The surface of the sword body was covered with rust. There were even many uneven cracks on the edge of the sword. No matter how you look at it. This sword is nothing but big and heavy. With a big sword on the ground, the giant opens his mouth full of hooked teeth. The teeth are black, yellow and stinky. The giant uttered a series of unknown syllables in his mouth, but at last he uttered a few words in human language: "Danton, hungry..." "Destroy Wang Danton, you''ve never had enough!" Pedfeni showed a helpless expression, perhaps in these colleagues, only this inhuman guy let her angry. "Good. It seems that today is a good day. We are all here at last." Betsy jumped out of the tree and sighed. Bessie the ash spreader, Petunia the bloody queen, benn the magician, Jennie the clown, and Danton the destroyer, who are famous in the west, have gathered in a corner of the vast forest today for the same goal. "Well, then, Bain." Betsy took a test tube from the pocket of his windbreaker and threw it to the magician. Bain didn''t reach for it, but a puff of smoke came out of his cloak. He held the test tube and put it into his cloak. A moment later, Bain reached out from his cloak and raised his test tube to his eyes. In the test tube, it was a drop of dark red blood. From the viscosity of the blood, it''s almost dry. "What''s this?" "Someone''s blood, you try to read the information in the blood, and become him."Ben "Jackie" laughed, his voice hard to hear, like an evil owl at night: "this is my specialty. Read blood, become someone, master his ability, even take over his life. This is the essence of magic Thumb flicked open the cover of the test tube, and Bain stretched out his bleeding red tongue, dropped the liquid in the test tube onto his tongue, and then retracted it. When the blood swallowed into his stomach, Bain''s eyes, which had been protruding and falling, were suddenly covered with blood. His temperature went up, his breath was short, he fell into the snow with a scream and kept twitching, just like a epileptic. But no one paid attention to him, even the clown who always acted with him was indifferent. Because they all know that this is the normal phenomenon when Bain answers blood. Bain seemed to fall into a nightmare. He screamed, grabbing the snow with both hands, and mouthing the radiation snow which is undoubtedly poisonous to ordinary people. In this struggle, his body is constantly changing. Baldness began to grow fine black hair, facial features and skin changes accordingly. They become delicate and exquisite, and eventually become another person. Fatal Frame! Turning to zero, Bain got up from the snow. He stretched out his hand to look at his fine skin, touched the top of his head with thick hair, and then gave out a loud laugh. Bain laughed for a while and took another gun out of his cloak. The gun was an old-fashioned revolver, and bane shot the forest. After the rough gunfire, the forest''s deep piece blooms a group of blood red flame, is the zero death critical hit! Chapter 488 "For God''s sake, please do tell me. Betsy, who''s this guy. And how long ago was your blood? " Changed to zero, the magician Bain grabbed the collar of the cowboy''s windbreaker and shook it hard. That pair of eyes, like the summer sun as blazing brilliance. The cowboy had to press his hat tightly so that his favorite would not be shaken away. He flicked the magician''s hand away: "that drop of blood was months ago. But you, tell me, benn, how much power have you copied from him? " Benn stretched out ten fingers and pulled them like a clumsy toddler: "30%? £µ£°%£¿ No, it should be about 60%. Damn, it''s all your fault. The drop of blood has been preserved for so long that a lot of information can''t be read out. Otherwise, with my ability, I should be able to duplicate more than 80% of my ability! " "60%? It''s enough. At least you look the same as him, and you have mastered his signature skills, though the power of the skills is only about half that of the body. " Betsy''s face didn''t care. "Not enough!" Cried the magician, who looked hysterically like a housewife: "you don''t understand, he..." Suddenly, as if thinking of something, ban covered his mouth with his hand. No, it can''t be said. Don''t let them know how great potential the owner of this drop of blood has. I won''t tell them what I see when I read the information in the blood! There was a blur of light and shadow in Bain''s mind. In that picture, he saw a creature in armor. With a humanoid posture, every part of the body is covered with the body armor of the ancient knights in the middle ages. The knight''s armor is chiseled with complicated and gorgeous patterns, in which there is a continuous flow of energy, like the energy circuit of power armor, surging with the breath of endless energy. The creature in Knight''s armor holds a cannon and a tower shield. Behind him, there are two golden flames, which are like wings! This strange creature exudes the momentum and dignity like the prison sea, and the vast atmosphere like a giant beast. Although it''s only a part of the information released from the blood, Bain feels endlessly shivering when he is stared at by the creatures in the picture. It was as if the animals met with their natural enemies, and they could not resist at all, so they had to close their eyes to die. The despair enveloped Bain''s heart. Fortunately, the picture flashed away, but Bain knew what he saw. The creature in the picture is the future image of the blood master. That is to say, if there is no accident, the owner of this blood drop will eventually evolve into the creature with terrible power. At least the potential of level 12! Bain is so sure in his heart, and is eager to meet the master of blood. No matter how the top deal with this target, but from the moment Bain got his blood, the magician has decided to take this target as his own. If it is fresh blood, it should be able to interpret 100% of the information. At that time, I can replace him as the life in the future! I, Bain, will ascend the tower of Babylon and become the highest king! The magician screamed wildly in his heart. Dividing line Zero''s hair suddenly stands upright, giving birth to the feeling of being watched by a king cobra. He could even imagine that the venomous eyes of the venomous snake were staring at the artery in his neck, and the snake''s snout opened and let out greedy liquid. The feeling is gone. Intuition tells zero that he is thought of by someone, or some kind of creature. Still in the world of adimili, when agalandis appeared, the surprise was more than zero. Adimili, this strange life from ludugnia, trembled, half knelt down and said respectfully, "great planetary will, it''s a great honor to meet you. Please forgive me for my impoliteness. I don''t know what words to use to express my feelings at the moment. " "No need, adimili." As soon as agradis waved his hand, there was energy and brilliance rising from the ground, gently holding up the half kneeling Fishman. "With all due respect, adimili. If you want to persuade zero to go to Lvdu, why don''t you tell him everything and show it to him. I believe that my successor will make the right choice. " Adimili lowered her head and said, "I see. Since you are here, I have nothing to hide. What''s more, even if I don''t say it, Lord Hermes will tell him. " Turning to zero again, the fishman said faintly, "well, let me tell you the truth. Son of the planet, the truth of this war. It originated only because of one thing we have "We call it the Netherland shield!" There is light at the foot of zero. Zero lowers his head and sees only under his feet. The soft light extends like a light curtain. In the light curtain, images are gradually generated. It is a basin full of green, lush unknown plants occupy nearly 90% of the basin area, they grow wantonly, forming a green country."This is our kingdom, ludugnia. It was Lord Hermes who discovered it and transformed it into a place suitable for our people. At the beginning, the environment here was very bad and not suitable for life. At that time, people died every day. Until Lord Hermes found a relic underground in the basin Adimili looked at zero: "that''s a relic of the last era. It''s a medium-sized city. Most of the remains have been damaged, but a small part has remained. It is in that part of the well preserved relics that our scholars discover incredible technological civilization and develop our own technology. One of the most important technologies is the neseres shield With adimili''s words, a pillar of light rises from the center of the basin in the light curtain. After a few seconds of continuous emission, the light column turns into a light shield and falls, wrapping the whole basin in it. "The shield of neseres, also known as the space purification field. In short, it is a force field. Within the scope of the force field, the radiation content of the air can be reduced to close to or even exceed the cleanliness of the old era. In other words, within the effective range of the force field, it is the paradise of life. We don''t have to worry about the surface air full of radioactive substances, polluted water sources and all kinds of other environmental problems. And the emergence of the Netherland shield has also made our green capital Georgia develop rapidly and become the largest kingdom of higher life in the West tundra. " Listen to adimili''s words, zero''s right eye ejects a thin golden flame: "there is such purification technology. If such technology can be replicated and shared, the living environment in many places will be greatly improved! " "The shield of neseres is more than that. As a matter of fact, Lord Hermes has also considered it. When this technology matures, it may be able to combine human beings and other higher life to install this device on the surface of the whole planet, and form a super neseres shield covering the whole planet in the way of node interconnection. In this way, the global environment will be improved, and no matter human or other higher life, there is no need to fight for living space. This is the way that Lord Hermes has imagined that all life can coexist! " Chapter 489 "It''s a good way. I''ve seen the shield of Narcissus. If we can build a super version of this purification position on the whole planet, it is equivalent to building an artificial ozone layer. In this way, it can take the place of today''s radiation cloud to resist and filter all kinds of cosmic rays in outer space Agalandis folded his hands and nodded his approval. Adimili said happily, "that''s what Lord Hermes thought." Then his face darkened, and he said: "unfortunately, before long, the information of Netherland''s shield was known by adventurers among human beings and sold as intelligence. It was only after the fact that we learned about it, and when we wanted to intercept the information, we found that the adventurer who knew the secrets of our kingdom had been secretly killed. " At the foot of zero, the scene of light curtain changed, from ludugnia to a mountainous area. Corpses were lying everywhere in the mountains, the remains of several off-road vehicles were burning, and the corpses and guards dressed by businessmen were brutally killed. The corpses were discarded at will, and attracted a variety of mutants who ate carrion. There are Fishman soldiers carrying Epee on the scene investigation, one of them is particularly tall and eye-catching. The tall Mermaid warrior was dressed in a bright red cape with an altar like design on it. The soldiers were dressed in dark red armor, and two pieces of shoulder armor were engraved with ivy patterns. "This is the red Archduke who is responsible for guarding the shield of neseres. He and the altar guards found the body of the adventurer and brought the information back to Lvdu." Adimili said with a worried face: "it''s obvious that the adventurer has been killed. We don''t know who will be interested in a space purification device. After all, even if the other party gets the shield of neseres, the result is to purify more space, even if it can bring huge benefits to the owner. But from the perspective of the whole planet, the advantages always outweigh the disadvantages. " "However, after a series of discussions between Lord Hames and the red Duke, they finally agreed that the starting point for the other side to get the shield of neseres is not simple. It''s probably not just for profit, it''s for something else. At that time, our understanding of the Netherland shield only stayed in the field of space purification. It was not until the adventurer was killed that Hermes ordered the scholars to continue to study the device and find out its other possible functions. It is because of this that we find that, in addition to being a space purification device, neseres shield can also become a terrible weapon. " They have celestial weapons. Zero, so we have to destroy it! Tyr''s words flashed across the sea of zero brain, and he was shocked. The reason why tyre knew that Lvdu had a kind of celestial weapon was that he had sent troops to scout. So how do the scouts know about the existence of green capital? Are their sources of information the adventurers who were killed? If so, is Thiel''s aim merely to destroy astronomical weapons? Or rather, he wants to get the shield of Narcissus! "Zero seems to be aware of something." Agradis gave a deep smile. Zero but way: "still ask Miss adimili to continue to say." Adimili nodded and went on: "as I said before, the shield of Narcissus was developed from the technology excavated from the remains of the Quaternary civilization. To be honest, although we call this space purification device our own technology, we all know that we just borrowed the shadow of the civilization of the last era. Among them, the energy circuit and generating device of purification equipment can be said to be the semi-finished products directly extracted from the Quaternary civilization technology. Many principles are still riddles that scholars can not solve up to now, but through in-depth research, scholars have found that. If the whole device is operated in reverse, then the shield of Narcissus will not purify the radiation in the space, but will make the radiation in the space of the designated area multiply, thus becoming a terrible weapon. " "After the scholars came to this possibility, Lord Hermes thought that this might be the real purpose of the other party!" Zero is like a person groping forward in the dark. He has seen a little light in front of him from a distance. But as he approached, he became hesitant and doubted whether he could accept the truth in the light. The final conclusion drawn by scholars in Lvdu is how close Tyr''s description of celestial weapons is. Is the purpose of the man who vowed to lay a second kingdom for asgat so simple? Or is this war a conspiracy. Tyr''s purpose is just to get the green city''s neseres shield? But if so, why did Tyr let them go to Greenwood to destroy the device. I''m afraid there are some details I don''t know. Zero thought. "Soon after scholars came to this conclusion, we were attacked." The light curtain regenerates and changes.It''s a dark night. There are several figures of different shapes. Under the cover of the shadow, they are plundering towards a building similar to an altar. But when they appeared on the altar, the light suddenly came from all directions, exposing these figures to the light. In these figures, there are giants with four arms, clowns dressed like a circus, and men dressed in tight cloaks. The last one is a very tall man. His back is facing zero, but his broad shoulder and broad back make his heart sink. Even if he didn''t turn around, zero could be sure that this man was Tyr! "At that time, these outsiders wanted to seize the shield of Narcissus, but after the adventurer was killed, we strengthened our defense. Therefore, when they appeared at the jade altar with purification devices, they were already found. That night, the red Archduke led the altar guard to kill them. But none of these outsiders is weak. Even if the red Archduke and the altar guards are the top fighting forces in our kingdom, they are unable to repel them. It was not until Lord Hermes himself did it that he startled them away Adimili showed a sad expression: "but in this battle, Lord Hermes was also injured and forced into a deep sleep. While the adults were sleeping, the human army appeared quietly, and finally war broke out. " Zero looked at agradis, the seven true kings of prosius, doubtfully. Although zero had seen only Lilith. But even Lilis, who was not good at fighting, let the zero at that time fall into a desperate situation. Although Tyr is a strong player in the Ninth level, it can be said that on his own home court, as one of the seven real kings, Hermes will still be injured and even need to recover through deep sleep. Does that not mean that Tyr has the same strength even if he can''t surpass the real king? Agradis seemed to know the doubts in zero''s heart. He shook his head and said, "not all real kings are inclined to fight. I haven''t seen Hermes. But from adimili, it is not difficult to know that their life advocates nature and peace. So as the true king, the power of Hermes is not as strong as that of Lilith, the queen of the living corpse "Indeed, Lord Hermes did not pay attention to the cultivation of force, he paid more attention to the will and spirit." Adimili looked to zero and said, "that''s why Lord Hermes wants to meet the son of the planet. If we are short of force, I''m afraid we can''t protect the integrity of the shield of Narcissus, let alone stop the spread of war. Lord Hermes hopes that the children of the planet will make the right choice when they learn about this. The shield of Narcissus should be used to revive the planet, not to accelerate its death "To be honest, I''m afraid I can''t believe you so soon if he didn''t show up. But now that he''s here, I think everything you said is true. After all, no one wants to see their own accelerated death, even the planet is no exception At this time, he put the black rose away: "I''ll meet your king, if I can help you. But you have to give me some time. After all, I have to convince my companions that they can''t enjoy the VIP treatment. So I can''t accept these facts as soon as I do. You know, in their understanding, you are still the enemy, and the guy who wants to rob the purification device is our top commander at present. " Then agradis said, "all right, adimili. I think zero has made the choice you want to see, so please leave first. I have something to say to zero alone. As for the world, can you support us for a while "Of course, adimili will not disturb you." The fisherman bowed deeply to agradis and stepped back. A moment later, her breath has disappeared in this strange world. Agradis then looked at zero and said, "the world is so wonderful, isn''t it zero? An enemy becomes a friend, but a friend becomes an enemy. " "That doesn''t matter to me." Zero pulled out an arc in the corner of his mouth: "anyway, for me, from the moment you pulled me back from hell, I was destined to be the enemy of the whole world. After all, my country is not what many people like to see. " "I''m glad you have such an awareness. I can see that you have matured a lot. You''ve done a good job all this time. But I still want to remind you, zero, you have to be faster. " Agradis put on a dignified look: "my prison is becoming more and more fragile. Maybe three years, maybe ten years, or tomorrow, prosius will be able to break through the prison I set for him. Of course, I''m trying to fix it and try to create more time for you. But you also have to hold fast to your own circle of influence and strength. Zero, you have to continue to improve, and master the power of the shining knight as soon as possible. With Longinus in hand, even if prosius breaks out of prison, you still have the power of the first battle. " Zero did not expect the situation to be so serious. He tried to find any relevant information on the face of agradis. But the star will is definitely the worst actor, it just copies zero''s face, but it is numb and rarely emotional, even if there is some panic in his voice."This time, adimili supports the inner world and invites you in, so that I can meet you in this way. You know, there are not many creatures on this planet that are strong enough to contain me. So taking advantage of this rare opportunity, I want to remind you of another thing. " Agradis said gravely, "the Knights of prosius are in action, zero. Just as I chose you, prosius chose a spokesman for himself. Maybe it''s human, or something else. But in any case, he or it was the knight chosen by prosius. Prosius shielded the knight from me. I can only feel that the threat comes from the East and is constantly approaching. This is also the reason why I want you to improve your strength as soon as possible. Otherwise, in your current state, if you encounter the Knights of prosius, it will be very dangerous "The knight of prosius?" I remember that when I killed Naga in the city of bides, I had a brief contact with the will of prosius. In that unpleasant contact, zero did hear prohughes mention the word "Knight". But later all kinds of affairs, zero has forgotten. It''s not until now that he was mentioned by agradis that he realized that the war between agradis and prosius had developed to such a fierce stage. From the advent of Prometheus in the Fourth Era to the fall of Atlantis. Then, when prosius was imprisoned, agradis won time for the planet to reproduce. On the day of Cataclysm, the battlefield of prosius and agradis shifted to the evolutionary competition of life. And then to the appearance of the true king and the capable, and finally agradis chose himself to be the inheritor of the will of the planet, while prosius created his own knight. It can be said that the war has entered a white hot stage. The knight of zero and prohughes is the spokesman of the two wills. Their experiences and battles will determine which will win the final war. "I have to leave, zero. Adimili can''t last long. If she continues, I''m afraid her will will collapse. I''m sorry, this was not your war, but I willfully dragged in. But please believe that this is the only way that I can''t help... " At the same time, the spirit of zero returns to the level of reality. He shook his head and sighed, "you don''t have to apologize at all. After all, prosius is our common enemy, so I''m happy to kill him!" Starley''s voice let zero return to reality from memory, the former is facing a certain direction nuzui said: "look, some proud guy is back." Zero smiles, and then Ryan''s voice rings: "look what I''ve got. The road map, hey, is provided by our dear friends from Lvdu. This is a good piece of information. I think the headquarters will be happy to get it. That way, one day when we push forward to the so-called green capital, we can take less unjust road. " Chapter 490 The military boots were pulled out of the snowdrift that never crossed the knee, and then fell to the front. They were deeply pierced in the snowdrift, and they were doing endless mechanical repetitions. Zero, look ahead. In front of us is the sky full of wind and snow. At the moment when the ice and snow have melted in the East, the cold wind is still whistling on the Western tundra, and the ice and snow are all over the sky. Looking around, there was a scene of silver makeup everywhere. Even the woods were covered with silver frost, and there was no green in sight. Yes, only endless cold, and even a line of white! Looking behind, the team is dragging on. In the silver snow, people become black spots. The line of black spots is not neat. It seems that it will be blown away at any time. It has been three days since we met adimili. For three days, they went down the mountain and headed west by adimili. After the downhill, the mountains, which used to be high, quickly sank into the endless snowfield like an ice knife obliquely inserted into the earth. There was only a faint black line left in the forest in the distance, and most of the trees were submerged in the vast snowfield. Occasionally, a few old power towers suddenly appear on the snow, and their leeward side is already covered with snow. The steel supports were overburdened and bent by the snow. The iron structure has been very fragile by the perennial low temperature, and it will be broken and collapsed by the snow at any time. It can be said that after entering the snow plain, the zero class talents really set foot on the West tundra. The harsh and hard environment here is beyond anyone''s imagination. It will be very difficult for animals and human beings to survive in this environment. As a standard soldier, Ryan''s face has never been relaxed since he stepped into the snow. The soldiers of the alien race who can survive in such a bad situation must be daunting. In three days, more than ten soldiers have become ice sculptures on the snow forever. The bad climate and environment make these soldiers unable to bear, and with the deepening of the snow, a small number of soldiers have different degrees of frostbite. The cold weather and the existence of a large amount of radiation snow make the hiking a tough competition. And death! "Our soldiers won''t last long. For God''s sake, tell me how long it''s going to take to get to that damn mobistone fair? " Ryan pushed aside some of the mermaid warriors and went straight to adimili, whom the gnonians had worshipped as a goddess. Adimili stretched out her arm straight in her cloak and pointed to a certain direction to the West: "go on, in terms of people''s human units of measurement. About 120 kilometers away, we will see zanbis mountain. There''s a hidden tunnel, a relic of the old days. Through the tunnel, we can get to mobistone market, where zanbis mountain blocks the cold wind and ice. We can rest there. " "All right, 120 kilometers!" Ryan stepped back and yelled at the soldiers behind him, "do you hear me, boys. There are more than 100 kilometers left. Hold on. When we get to the market, we will have wine and meat. Tell me, can you support it? " "Yes The servants yelled with excitement. "He seems a little too excited. Did he forget, our dear Fishman friend, that mobistone fair is far from being a friendly place, especially for us Starley walked beside zero and whispered, shaking the bottle and motioning to zero, "would you like some?" You''re welcome. I took Stanley''s bottle and took a big drink. Seeing that, starry was both distressed and happy. Finally, he put down the wine bottle. Starry grabbed it and gave himself a big mouthful. Spicy liquid flows into the body through the esophagus, and then all the heat in the wine is absorbed by the zero body, and then transformed into energy to supplement the body. In the whole process of transformation, the loss of energy is basically controlled at less than 1%. If the zero body is regarded as an energy converter, it is definitely the most efficient machine. Experiencing the process of transforming liquor into energy, zero side thought of adimili''s words describing mobistone market to them before departure. It''s a fair, an alien fair. Living in the Western tundra, the higher life people, I do not know when they found the surviving old town in the Zambezi mountains. At that time, there was no mobistone market. The name of the market was later. This small town, which keeps out the wind and snow, was originally only used as a rest place for foreigners passing by near zambis mountain. But later, some foreigners simply lived in small towns and sold things. There are all kinds of news and information from rare changelings, and over time, it forms a market among different races. Of course, there are human adventurers occasionally. There are few people in the West tundra, so there are few people in mobistone market.If there are human beings, they are either adventurous merchants or wild refugees who are taken by other races as slaves or sold as food. Unlike human beings, mobistone market has so-called governors or committees. There are no rules in a market composed of different races. It is very common to denounce the use of force in a word of discord. It''s a place that''s really impossible. Adimili chose to pass here for a rest and a meeting with the lost Balmore. At that time, when Bessie and pedfeni attacked, the location of the attack was already near zanbis mountain. Therefore, as long as Baltimore is not dead, it will wait for adimili in the market according to the previous agreement. Of course, the octopus man used his long tentacles to sweep one of the humans from time to time, leaving a bloody scar. Leia couldn''t bear to look away. Chapter 491 [today, I went to the hospital and sewed two needles on the drainage opening. The doctor said that my constitution was too poor. Other people can grow well in four or five days, but I can''t get together for so many days. I''m so sad. It''s all caused by lack of exercise There seems to be a little dispute among the alien beings who are selling human slaves. Several different looking alien races and slave owners are having a heated conversation in short and sharp language. The slave owner, the octopus man, gushed a bright red color from the base of his tentacles. Suddenly, he rose to the forehead and made the whole body of the alien race very red, like an angry sea beast. After a shrill cry, the octopus man''s tentacles were filled with electric snakes in each sucker. It swung its tentacles like a whip on one of the foreigners in the fierce dispute, and immediately whipped out an alien who looked like a giant unicorn. The tentacles burst out in the air, and the light of the electric snake remained, which made me feel awe struck. This whip not only shows the power of nearly six levels, but also has some abilities of the element domain. It can be seen that the guys who dare to appear in mobistone market are not ordinary goods. But the octopus man''s power aroused the dissatisfaction of other alien races. The octopus man was also furious. Without a word, all his eight tentacles were firing at the same time, and he was spinning in place. The tentacles immediately swung away and whirled wildly, like a windmill, sweeping out the dissatisfied foreigners. All of a sudden, the market set off a little chaos. "There are a lot of examples of starting without knowing a word. Let''s go and get out of trouble." Adimili whispered, and pushed forward under the path of the fishman warrior. Zero to protect Leah in the side, over a few to draw on the ground, for a time by the current entangled and shivering alien side. Behind them was Su Ji. Originally, it was just a small episode. But at this time, another alien, whose upper body was like some kind of beetle, but whose whole body was covered with spines, was swept over and just fell towards su. Su immediately retreated half way and let the insect man fall to the hard ground. It''s just the instinctive claws of the wormlike, some of which are hooked to Su''s cloak. The worm''s claws are also sharp. When he pulls them, he tears off most of Su''s cloak, revealing Su''s sexy figure wrapped in his tactical suit. The market was quiet, and even the angry Octopus man began to fade the red color of anger. The eyes of all the foreigners around him fell on Su, which made Su uncomfortable. "Damn it." Maple secretly scolds, reaches out his hand and secretly holds the handle of Tang Dao Hanshuang. He is ready to fight at any time. Sure enough, after a moment of silence. I don''t know which alien suddenly screams, and then different syllables, but with the same meaning, sound out one after another, like regular waves in all directions. Adimili sighed. As the spokesman of Hermes, she was proficient in all kinds of foreign languages. Naturally, we can hear that in the voice composed of different languages, it points out a word with the same meaning. "Human beings!" The market is already crowded, coupled with the exposure of Su''s identity, so more and more foreigners are crowding in. But from these eyes of life, zero and others see is not friendly. Some of them have begun to show their unique abilities. Or it''s spitting flames, or it''s winding an electric snake, or it''s clucking all over the body, and it''s bigger In the face of these unfriendly guys, they did not hesitate. Black rose and golden rose show up in zero''s hands, while Leah takes a micro-computer developed by zero company. Su simply threw the broken cloak to the ground and took out the alloy epee. As for the maple, it was still on the handle of the Tang Dao and kept a posture that it could come out of the sheath at any time. The only one who didn''t show his weapon was Stanley, who still held the bottle in his hand. But for Stanley, he has no habit of carrying weapons. After all, his body is the best weapon. As for the gurnians, the fishman swordsmen also protect their swords from the outside, while the long-range arms holding spears are confined in them, making the posture of shooting at any time, like facing the enemy. The atmosphere at the scene was tense, like a small house full of explosives. Just a little spark can cause an explosion. At this moment, the octopus man, who sold human slaves, suddenly pushed away the alien people around him and pushed over. This Octopus man also has some status and strength in the market, and the alien people who are squeezed out dare not say anything more. It went straight to adimili''s front and said respectfully in the common language of the alien race through the fishman warrior, "dear lady, my name is lano. As you can see, the goods I sell are human slaves. So I would like to ask noble you, which human beings are your guards or slaves? " "No, they are my friends!" Adimili said quietly. "Friends? With a strong guard, you will become friends with human beings. If I am not wrong, you should be the noble of which powerful race. Why do you become friends with the despicable people who are planning to invade our land? "The octopus man lano exclaimed, but his voice was too sharp, so that other people could hear every word clearly. The news of the war between the human army and the foreign allied forces near the Youying gorge has already spread all over the West tundra. For countless people and foreign peoples living in this tundra, human beings are naturally their common enemy. So it''s not hard to imagine why they show strong hostility when they suddenly see human beings in mobistone market. But under the stimulation of lano, the octopus, the hostility became more and more intense. I don''t know who yelled "kill these humans!" in the common language, Then there was a wave of response. As if satisfied with other people''s reaction, the octopus man went around to zero and said in human language, "don''t worry, I''ll try to keep them from killing you. After all, you look strong and should be good slaves It takes a special look at Leah and retreats into the alien crowd. At this very tense time, starry gave an untimely laugh. He coughed with laughter. "It''s the funniest joke I''ve ever heard, but not everyone can be the owner of my Stanley." He poked the side of his back and said, "what can I do, friend. Do you want a big fight? " "Do you think they will let us go easily? In this case, we can only teach them a lesson they will never forget. " During the conversation, a strange momentum suddenly rose from the rear. In this power, it has the publicity like a flame, but also contains the frost like cold. It came quickly, so that including zero, a few of the eight strong show dignified expression. The master of this power is the strongest force they have ever felt in mobistone market. When this power appeared, even the just arrogant Octopus man lano began to pour a blue-green color all over his body, which means lano was afraid. The octopus man kept shrinking back and whispered, "Damn, it''s the crazy wolf. Crazy wolf katon, I''m afraid my slaves will die when this guy comes. " In front of adimili, there was a commotion in the alien crowd. Adimili saw from a distance a group of blue fire approaching, followed by a foreign race was thrown out. But for a moment, the aliens have automatically let the road come, so let a strange werewolf appear in adimili''s eyes. With a height of nearly two meters, the werewolf standing upright like a human is very strong. Its blue fur kept emitting crystal blue light from the inside out, so the hair fluttered, making the werewolf look like a swaying blue fire from a distance. But it''s wearing blue hair, but it has a long white hair on its chest. They are shaped like an "X" letter and become a unique symbol of the werewolf. The werewolf''s upper body is bare, but the lower body is covered with a pair of human jeans, and the furry claws are exposed from the trouser tube, which is very different. In this way, the golden eyes of the werewolf fell straight on adimili. He sniffed hard, followed by the use of alien common language: "get out of the way, behind you I smell a familiar smell. If you insist on not giving in, then I challenge you and your guard in the name of Keaton, the king of finry wolves! " Adimili had a headache, and she had heard of Keaton, the king of the Finns. A long time ago, the king of Finley wolf was not the young wolf king, but another giant wolf named Bryan. Adimili once heard that the group of finly wolves living in the silver frost forest moved far to the human coastline, where they successfully transformed into a new wolf king with wisdom. But for this reason, Fenli wolf paid the price of extermination, and even the old wolf king was killed by human beings. Although Keaton became the new wolf king, he was a lonely king. It returned to the silver frost forest alone, but it was not recognized by other Finns. After all, Keaton has reached the form of higher wisdom life, which is essentially different from other Finns. Unable to get approval, Keaton had to continue westward, across the shadow Canyon to the West tundra. Here, it sees more advanced life. But rooted in the glory of being king in its life, Keaton can''t integrate into the ecosystem of the West tundra. Therefore, it lingers in mobistone, and only in this market can it contain its existence. It''s lonely and compassionate. At the same time, it is so proud, otherwise many foreigners are willing to accept it. After all, although Keaton is a poor king, it is also a powerful soldier. Even adimili is not willing to let her guard easily conflict with the young wolf king at the moment when she loses her guard chief, Balmore. But it''s clear that Keaton is also for the zero. Although adimili didn''t know what happened to the so-called "familiar taste" in Keaton''s words, since zero and others were invited by him, he couldn''t just let Keaton go. Adimili did not say anything, but her uncompromising attitude had already explained everything. Keaton took a deep breath. As soon as his hands shook, a blue ice flame wrapped around his arm. Those who know about it all know that it is the precursor of the wolf king''s trouble.At this moment, zero voice sounded: "adimili, please get out of the way." At the sound of zero, adimili and Keaton have the same sign, but their reactions are quite different. Adimili hesitated for a moment, then waved to let the guard retreat with him, exposing zero''s figure in the eyes of the wolf king. And Keaton trembled, then let out a roar, and said in human language, "it''s you! I remember correctly that the murderer who slaughtered my family in those years let me meet him today. I''m so... So happy! " Zero calmly looked at the werewolf, he was not in the heart of emotion. Zero did not expect that when he first entered the wilderness, he once participated in an official "beheading operation" in Phoenix against the elimination of finry wolf. After several years, he met again in a market on the Far West tundra. Unlike a few years ago, the werewolf, who had just completed the evolutionary mutation, has now become more powerful. Although the wolf king''s biological energy level has not yet reached the level of level 8, it is much higher than that of level 7. Otherwise, the power it forms cannot give zero a sense of threat. "I''m surprised, too. You''re learning human languages very well." "That''s to get to know you, and only when I get to know you can I get revenge!" Growled Keaton. Zero said calmly, "but in fact, you seem to be here all these years. So you see, hatred can sometimes become less important after time, can''t it? Then again, when you occupied Molin, did you kill fewer people? The so-called enmity we have formed is nothing more than the need for survival between the two races. " "This time, my companions and I will be here to seek a way of peaceful coexistence among all ethnic groups, so as to avoid the hatred that you and I had before. I don''t know if you can understand, but I really don''t want to create new conflicts. If you can believe me once, I think that can solve a lot of problems. " After hearing this, Keaton put out a very humanized sneer: "do you think I will believe it? Man, I just want to kill you now! " That said, the werewolf is short. Legs a bend a bomb, the whole person jumped up in the air, both hands burning ice flame fiercely toward zero. Zero sighed in his heart that the negotiation was broken, but he didn''t dare to be idle. He moved his whole body to the left, and suddenly let the werewolf jump into the air. Keaton''s fist fell to the ground. The ice and flame on his fist instantly made the ground covered with a layer of cyan frost, and quickly spread around, making the alien and human retreat. Although zero hands hold two automatic pistols, they dare not open fire easily in this situation. After all, his companions were nearby. He was afraid that he would hurt everyone by mistake. With a sweep of his eyes, zero''s gaze was fixed on the bar where the mantis man had fallen out before. He turned and ran towards the onlookers. With a roar, Keaton overtook him. The foreign people made way one after another. They were more afraid of Keaton than of zero. Keaton is a well-known madman in mobistone market, but he is also very powerful, and really no alien is willing to provoke him. It''s just that kaiton rushes after zero fiercely, and the foreigners naturally come out. It''s cheaper, zero speed, full open, the whole person in the air left pieces of shadow, in the twinkling of an eye has been from the bar door into the hole. Just into the bar, head-on hit that before the mantis man thrown out of the bar rhinoceros strange. Rhinoceros like bar thugs and other roles, as soon as they saw zero, the human rushed in, and without saying a word, they came up with iron fist. At this time, Keaton roared behind zero. Young wolf king killed at the same time read3(); previous chapter return to the directory next chapter read4() related recommendations of war lords: Cangyuan map , jianlai , Diba , Xiao Tiance, Gao Weiwei read the full text for free , Yue Feng, Liu Xuan , Molin , Haofu , yuanzun , Tianwang hall , mulongshi Chapter 492 Seeing that zero, a strange human, rushed in, the rhinoceros man waved his iron fist cover and beat it to the bridge of zero''s nose with his iron fist full of nails. This guy has been in mobistone market for a long time. Although he has no special talent, his strength and defense also reach the level of level 5 of human ability. Usually no one dares to make trouble in its bar, because everyone who makes trouble is beaten to pieces. But today seems to be an exception, just about to hit zero, rhinoceros people suddenly in front of a flower, but lost the trace of zero. With a sudden push from behind, he couldn''t help bumping out towards the door. Fatefully, another figure came in the direction of the door. The tall figure was burning two groups of ice flames in his hands, which made the rhinoceros''s not clever head easily remember a name. Keaton! Crazy wolf katon''s ice flame is one of the few things that people don''t want to provoke in this market. The blue flame that will freeze your soul is definitely not something that rhinoceros can afford. But it has no choice at all. Even if it wants to stop its body, it''s too late. And Keaton didn''t give in. Just as the blue ice filled his eyes, the rhinoceros only had time to scream. Then there was a whirl. When he came back to himself, he found himself thrown out of the hotel like many previous troublemakers and fell on the hard ground of the market. Rhinoceros quickly ran up and found that there was no place for them to freeze into ice. Then they put down their heart and gave out a giggle. Besides, in the bar, kaiton, the wolf king, threw away the guy who was in the way and made a volley to catch zero''s back. Its claws are wide open, and it grabs clear flame marks in the air. But zero, like eyes behind his head, suddenly stopped and flashed, and had swept out of katon''s attack range. Keaton grabs the air with his claws. He can only turn around half in time and catch the posture of zero lifting and double gun shooting with his eyes. Black rose and golden rose are roaring. This pair of automatic pistols of the new era completely subverts Keaton''s cognition. At least in wolf king''s memory, the power of the human pistol is not as violent as this pair of guns. In the tongue of fire, bullets with the flame, as if a line of fire poured toward it. Although the wolf king constructs a layer of ice and flame force field around his body, he can still feel the threat brought by this two handed gun. Driven by strong kinetic energy, the bullet impacts the ice flame force field of wolf king, making the force field that should have been in a hidden state flashing blue sparks. This is the result that the kinetic energy of the bullet exceeds that of Keaton''s imagination, making it impossible for the ice flame force field to intercept easily in a concealed state. Every time the spark flickers, it means that the energy to maintain the force field is rapidly consumed. In Keaton''s memory, only when he is fired frequently by an automatic rifle within 100 meters can he make the force field consume sharply. In other words, the zero double gun is no less powerful than the automatic rifle, which means that the kinetic energy and penetration are excellent. While zero kept shooting, he kept swimming away. There was no sign that the two pistols stopped, and the pupil of Keaton narrowed slightly. The horizontal view and vertical view are just ordinary pistols, and their ammunition capacity seems to be too high. Keaton''s eyes were not confused by the splashing fire line, and fell on zero from the beginning to the end. Staring at this familiar face, wolf king found that after a long time, when it was growing up, the human who had almost died in its hands had become more powerful. With a roar, the ice flame force field on wolf king suddenly expanded and exploded. All of a sudden, the blue flame sweeps around, forming invisible shock waves, which rush to every corner of the space like waves. So a nearby bar was crushed by the shock wave and burst into pieces. Then the wine cabinet behind the bar, as well as the bottles and glasses in the cabinet, all burst into pieces. Until then, the guests in the bar responded. As a result, the aliens showed various means of escape. Some flew directly out of the window, some climbed to the zenith, and some used their hands and feet to run to the back door of the bar from the ground, leaving the battlefield to zero sum Keaton. After forcing zero with the self explosion of ice flame force field, Keaton returns and pounces toward zero. Wolf king''s speed is not slow, zero also has shadow jump this kind of space shuttle way. All of a sudden, the remnants of the two in the space are almost all over the bar. Keaton''s claw shadow left many traces of blue in the air. It tried to suppress zero with speed, but found that zero could not only keep up with its speed, but also used the shadow to jump in and attack with tricky angles. A wolf and a person, you come and I go, as if two groups of human storm in the bar after a few circles, almost no intact furnishings left. Tables, wooden chairs, beams, closets... The furnishings in the bar are either smashed into ice by Keaton, or smashed into pieces by zero intensive shooting. From a purely destructive point of view, the two are on a par. In the struggle, zero suddenly stopped. Keaton also stopped his body, and the wolf king''s chest heaved violently. Even he could not bear the fast attack. Let it headache is, zero breathing without a trace of confusion, which shows that he is still at ease. In fact, wolf king simply relies on speed to capture zero''s movement, and zero can adjust its angle and position from time to time by using shadow jump.Relatively speaking, his consumption is less than that of Keaton. This is the difference between high and low ability. Compared with the basic ability of agile, shadow jump has more convenience. It is precisely because of the existence of this ability that the wanderer has the ability to fight with his opponent in close range, thus ignoring the basic principle that "the gunner regards distance as life". "Enough, there''s no point in fighting like this. As you can see, basically none of us can do anything about it. Why don''t we just stop? " Zero tried to persuade Keaton to stop, but the latter didn''t agree. "It''s still early. You and I haven''t tried our best. You should understand that." The wolf Dynasty spat on the ground, and then moved his limbs to prepare for the second round of attack. "As I said just now, at that time in Molin, there was a war between the two races in order to survive. Yes, your compatriots died in our hands, but you killed a lot of human beings, right? That''s why I''m here. Why can''t you think about it. What''s the point of this spreading hatred? For you, it''s the most important thing for the people to survive? " "You may be right, but the problem is that you are human, and I don''t believe in human!" Roar, wolf king hands to the ground. The ice flame attached to the hand immediately made the ground condense a layer of dark blue ice and spread continuously, covering every inch of the floor of the bar. Suddenly, zero feet almost fell down, had to lower the center of gravity to keep balance. But with the movement of Keaton''s mind, countless ice vertebrae appeared one after another like hedgehogs, and poked toward zero one. Chapter 493 Zero stuffy hum, toes gently, the ground gently slide away. Keaton''s ice cone stabbed a space, but did not continue to pursue, anyway, like sea urchins in every corner of the bar staggered out. Zero steady body shape, look around, found that ice vertebrae has been everywhere. The whole bar has become an ice cellar, and the ice cones of different lengths have changed the environment of the bar. They make the space of the bar more narrow, and the random ice cones greatly limit the flexibility of zero to a certain extent. In short, Keaton used the power of ice flame to create a home for himself. "In this way, our speed will be greatly reduced. Then the only thing left is the collision of power, human. I don''t know if you have confidence in your own power. " The wolf king stood up slowly. He put out his pink tongue and swept it around his mouth, showing a cruel smile. Zero light way: "narrow battlefield, may not be bad for me. But stands in own main floor, also not necessarily must win. Like this... " Then he fired a shot at the empty place. While the muzzle of Black Rose''s gun spewed out the tongue of fire, the bullet shot at a slanting ice cone rising from the ground in front of zero left. This action, like an empty shot, made Keaton a little stunned. At the next moment, the wolf king found that the bullets on the ice vertebrae, under the action of some subtle angle, bounced away, followed by a "Ding Ding Dong Dong" sound. Bullets are constantly ejecting in the ice of the bar, marking a complex turning trajectory. Finally, the bullet jumped up from the ground in front of Keaton and oblique shot the wolf king''s eyebrow. Wolf king finally reacted, reached for a space, and his hand was burning with ice. The bullets he shot formed ice Tuo in mid air and fell to the ground. But even so, Keaton was still surprised. The complex shooting trajectory was the attack he was not good at dealing with. "See, it''s just a bullet. What if it''s two or three of these Zero is giving a hint, but the two guns in his hand are firing into the air. So the two bullets interlaced a more complex trajectory in the ice of the bar. They kept turning and jumping in the surrounding space at an angle that the wolf king could not capture. Finally, they shot from Keaton''s left side and behind him to his ventral side and lumbar spine! Two jets of air came out of Keaton''s nostrils, and it suddenly whirled in place. Between the two arms, Shengsheng waves a whirlwind of ice and fire, and rolls in both bullets. Being swept into the ice flame whirlwind, the surface of the bullet soon froze, but one of the bullets suddenly exploded with a small equivalent. The explosive power of the bomb didn''t hurt Keaton, but it made him move slightly. Such a pause in Kung Fu, but attracted zero intensive shooting. Zero double gun flat, take advantage of the ice flame whirlwind stop moment to pour out the bullets in the double gun. Keaton had to build a layer of ice and flame force field to resist, but found that the zero attack was not so simple. The bullets, as if they had eyes, all fell towards the same bullet point. In addition to the astonishing yardstick of zero, each bullet also presents a different functional power. First the flare, then the blaster, then the stun, then the incendiary. For a moment, the bar was full of splendor, and the special effects bombs were dumped towards Keaton by multiple attacks with zero use of materialized ability. Multiple attacks make the bullets constantly fall on the same bullet point, and the consumption of ice flame force place is immeasurable, plus the auxiliary interference of various special effects. In a moment, however, the ice flame force field collapsed. Compared with the last time, the ice flame force field only lasted ten seconds! The next moment, Keaton had to cross his hands in front of him and test his body''s defense with bullets. But after blocking four or five bullets and ending with a incendiary bomb, Keaton finds that the impact from the front disappears. When the ice flame engulfed the flame of the incendiary bomb, wolf king found that zero had hit the back door. His vision only caught the back door of the bar shaking and closing. Finding himself juggled by zero, Keaton let out a high howl to catch up. It savagely smashed open the ice cone in the way, finally smashed the back door of the bar into pieces, and then fell on a dark street behind the bar. However, at the moment of breaking the door, Keaton''s hair stood up, and his intuition told him that great danger was ahead. As soon as he got out of the bar, Keaton saw Ling Hao squatting on the other side of the street. In his hand, the two pistols that seemed to have infinite bullets disappeared. Instead, it was a weapon that Keaton had never seen before. It had a long gun body and a large caliber muzzle that was black and hollow. It is not so much a gun as a portable gun. In fact, this weapon is a zero gun! As Keaton rushed out the back door, zero pressed the trigger at the same time. The gun of the warship had a slight shock. When it had a huge recoil force, it was pushed back. At the same time, the muzzle of the gun spewed out a blue fire, and the alloy bullet from the muzzle sped away at the speed of 3000 meters per second. The warhead rotates at a high speed, thus enveloping a layer of spiral air flow and exploding to the ground instantly.Keaton roars. It''s not going to be there anymore. The ice flame of both hands is like a volcano eruption, releasing two zero degree fire lines to wrap the alloy bullet. However, the kinetic energy of the bullet fired by the warship gun is comparable to that of the ordinary pistol. Although the two zero fire wires tightly wrapped the alloy bullet, making the surface constantly frozen, but also offset the impact of the bullet. But there is only a street between zero and Keaton, so the kinetic energy of the bullet can not be easily offset in such a short distance. So as soon as Keaton rushed out of the bar, he was pushed back by the alloy bullet. Then the glass window in the front door of the bar broke, and wolf king''s tall body was hit by the alloy bullet and crossed the street. While many other people screamed, they ran into another building across the street, causing cracks on the outer wall of the building, so the wolf king stopped. With a bang, the frozen alloy warhead fell to the ground. Keaton slipped feebly on the wall. The ice flame of his arms had shrunk to almost disappear, and the bone of his arm was in great pain. Even if there was no fracture, Keaton knew the bone had cracked. At this time, the wolf king was in the dark. But zero used the shadow to jump in front of him, and aimed the black muzzle of the warship gun at his head. Keaton''s ability to block a frontal attack from a warship''s gun is already great. Now even if it''s fired from a distance of 1000 meters, it can''t stop it, not to mention the muzzle of someone else''s gun. To Keaton''s surprise, zero slowly lowered the warship gun. "Why don''t you kill me?" Zero put away this murder weapon, light way: "if you are just a beast, I will not hesitate to kill you. But you''re not now. You''ve got wisdom, king of Finley wolves. So I want to ask you to consider whether hatred is important or whether it is important for the people to live well. I''m here for peace, so I think it''s better to resolve the hatred between you and me! " Chapter 494 Leave the wolf king Keaton and walk towards the alien people nearby. Looking around at these intelligent lives, holding the warship gun upside down, he said in a loud voice: "I know that many of you can understand the human language. Here I want to tell you. We''re only in mobistone for one night, and we''ll leave early tomorrow morning. We don''t want to get into trouble, but it doesn''t mean we''re afraid of trouble. If anyone wants to make trouble, my friends and I will be happy to accompany him! " Having said that, he took a zero shot of the warship artillery, and then carried the heavy sniper of the new era on his back, and then walked towards his own circle. All the other races made way for themselves. They were joking. Even crazy wolf Keaton shot the big guy down. No one was more powerful than Keaton, so no one dared to say anything. Of course, mobistone bazaar is full of dragons and snakes, and there are also a few trickier guys than Keaton. But that kind of character will not conflict with them for the sake of their human identity, especially they don''t seem to be easy to provoke. Therefore, these big people only pay attention to the line zero and one in secret, and do not deliberately interfere. A small storm ended, looking at the steady pace of zero, starry said faintly: "I thought you were an excellent soldier, but I didn''t expect you were an excellent actor. What? I came for peace. To be honest, even I almost believed you Zero put on his hood again and hid his face in the shadow: "if I say what I just said is from the heart, what do you think?" Starley was slightly stunned, and then frowned: "if so, I want to persuade you not to waste your time. Not everyone can control the flood tide like this, which changes the general trend of the whole era. The difference between cannon fodder and pioneer is only one step. But one wrong step is the result of crushing Zero force patted Stanley on the shoulder: "at this time, I know you really regard me as a good friend, otherwise you would not have such advice. Cannon fodder or pioneer. Some things have to be done by someone. I''ve had enough of this shit time. If I can, I''ll do it with vigour and vitality! " After that, zero left Stanley a smile, and then made a gesture to let Su Ji follow, and adimili''s guards began to move forward. Looking at zero''s back, starry shook his head for a long time and said with a smile: "James, you old boy must regret that you died too early. Or you''ll find that we''re with a great guy. This guy wants to promote the whole era. " He sighed that Starley was also keeping up with the odd people. He didn''t want to be alone with the strange lives around him. After all, these lives didn''t conform to Starley''s aesthetic standards. After the zero and others left, the alien people gradually dispersed. Keaton stood up against the wall, but lano, the octopus man, appeared in front of him. "Go for a drink? Brother, it''s my treat Lano dances his tentacles. Keaton swept the octopus''s tentacles in disgust: "don''t touch me with your dirty tentacles. You slave dealer make me sick as much as human beings!" "Look what you say, brother. I just want to buy you a drink. After all, it looks like you''ve been beaten badly. If you don''t want to, forget it, but you have to remember one. Brother, if you want to achieve your goal, don''t care whether the process is dirty or noble. The result is the most important thing. " Lano sneered and turned to leave. Keaton spouted two streams of heat from his nostrils, even if he was alone. But the king''s dignity is engraved in his blood and soul. No matter how lonely he was, Dugu''s wolf king would not be with lanuo''s friends. So it turned into an alley and let the shadow drown its own figure. At the end of the zero and Keaton storm, it was in a house in the market. Before that, the mantis man who threw the rhinoceros out of the tavern was in a study in this building, which was full of a special smell. It''s not smelly, but it''s absolutely unpleasant. However, mantis people seem to enjoy the smell very much and are breathing slowly with their eyes closed. Until the door of the study opened, a bloated body tried to squeeze in from the door. It''s a big [meat] worm. It looks like a giant leech. But this big Leech''s body surface is covered with sarcoma, and has hundreds of pairs of flesh limbs, which looks like a row of brushes from a distance. When it moves, all the limbs move regularly, like waves. The leech has a flat head and seven round eyes. It does not have a so-called nose, but has a dozen or so unevenly distributed [meat] holes, which are its respiratory organs. This guy is wearing an oversized suit on his upper body, and the two evolved humanoid arms are clumsy and ridiculous in the sleeves. In particular, the worm''s head is also wearing a top hat, which is even more nondescript. However, the mantis man didn''t feel funny when facing it. After all, in front of him was lavichia, one of the great figures who secretly controlled mobistone market! "Enby, enby, what made you insist on seeing me. You should know that if I waste my time, I don''t mind turning you into a soup of worms. " Laviqia squeezed her bloated body into a special chair, then lit a human cigar for her and took a strong puff.The mantis man named enby respectfully said, "of course, Lord lavichea. If it''s not the top priority, I dare not disturb you at this time. In fact, I met a big man. " "Who?" "Adimili of Georgia." The mantis man lowered his voice. "What?" Lavechia''s cigar fell to the ground and burned one of its legs, but he didn''t notice it. It lowered its body, almost seven eyes reflected the appearance of enby: "are you sure? Are you sure it''s the spokesperson for Hermes? It''s in the market? " "Yes, my Lord. I''m very sure that adimili''s beauty is as dazzling as her identity, and I won''t admit it "Interesting." Lavechia''s seven eyes rolled: "how did the virgin of green capital come to mobistone? Is it true that genia is going to throw an olive branch at mankind? " "I don''t know. I don''t know. Can I get some reward for this news? " Enby rubbed his two sickle like arms. Lavechia waved his hand wearily and said, "go to my housekeeper and I''ll give you a reasonable price." "Thank you, my Lord. You are so generous!" Say respectful words, mantis person retrogression left study. Lavechia then lit another brand-new cigar and muttered to himself, "it seems that adimili is on a secret trip. Otherwise, why didn''t I get any news before. I can''t. I have to send this back to Lord midra. If green has to betray the whole league, we''d better prepare early. " Chapter 495 A few people stopped in front of a hotel. The hotel was built in the old days, only after a simple transformation. Among them, the most prominent part is the Parthenocissus, which almost covers the exterior wall of the whole hotel. It has become a rare green in mobistone market. A sign is hung on the outside wall of the hotel door. It is painted with a green tree and a line of strange symbols below. It may be words, but it''s definitely not human words. At least with zero cognition, we don''t know which period or region used such symbols. These symbols are very beautiful, showing pictographic patterns like "leaves" in many structures, making them look more like a picture. It is not difficult to imagine that the person who created these symbols must be a master of art. "Lvsen. That''s the name of the hotel, and it''s also our property in Georgia. " Adimili simply introduced herself and gently pushed open the elm door of the hotel, which was carved with a luxuriant ancient tree. As soon as the door was opened, a smell of flowers and grass came out from the lobby of the hotel. People almost thought they were in the virgin forest, not in the hotel of a certain market. The lighting in the lobby is bright, the wooden floor is smooth as a mirror after being waxed, and the ceiling of the lobby is covered with ivy. They naturally form some abstract patterns, and then extend to the corridor leading to the depth of the hotel. They naturally hang down and become natural curtains. The lobby is very quiet, only a few guests seem to be asking about the room. Zero noticed that the waiter standing at the counter patiently answering, and adimili is the same kind of human life of the fish man. When adimili entered the lobby and pulled down her hood, the waiter, who had been impolite in answering the guests'' questions, suddenly brightened up his eyes, followed by a smile and pushed the two guests out of the hotel. Then he closed the door and put up a sign like "no business". After carefully locking the door, the waiter came to adimili and bowed deeply: "welcome, beautiful miss adimili." "You''re welcome. Please prepare a clean room for these distinguished guests behind me." "No problem. There are many vacant rooms in the hotel. I''ll prepare them for you at once. But before that, Mademoiselle adimili, should I inform captain Balmore of your arrival? " Adimili smelled the speech and said happily, "is Baltimore here, too?" "Yes, the bodyguard arrived just two days ago. He firmly believed that you would come and asked us to pay close attention. Sure enough, you are here. " "Then tell him quickly." "Yes, miss." After a short conversation, the waiter quickly stepped down. Adimili asked people to take off their cloaks and have a rest on the sofa in the lobby. As for the purchase of materials, she can take care of it. A moment later, the waiter came with Barrymore, the captain of the Fishman''s bodyguard, who was much bigger and stronger than other Fishman soldiers. When he saw adimili, he couldn''t hide his excitement. When we see zero and others, we are surprised. Next, the waiter asked a few people to follow him in human language, which was the room that had been arranged for them. So a few people left first, and only adimili, the gnonians, were left in the hall. "Miss adimili, who are those humans?" Asked barrow in a deep voice. "See that man with black hair and a golden right eye? He''s the son of the planet, and because of him, I''m very honored to see the planet. " Adimili still can''t forget the excitement of meeting agradis in the spiritual world. Even after a few days, she is still trembling with excitement. "Will of the planet? Then its position... " "Don''t worry. Planet will agrees with us and asks zero to accept my invitation. Oh, yes. Zero is the son of the planet. " Adimili explained simply. Balmore also showed a smile on his face: "I didn''t expect that the will of the planet would appear. It would be better to have its approval. In this way, everything is much easier. " "Yes, so that we can end this chaotic era earlier." "I hope so." Balmore suddenly seemed to think of something. He said with a solemn look: "by the way, today we just received a message from Georgia." Looking at the guard''s serious face, adimili asked, "what happened?" "It''s about red Duke Merlin." "It is said that Merlin left Georgia not long ago for no reason, and his whereabouts are unknown," said barrow in a deep voice. No one knows the reason for his private departure. More importantly, his action did not get the consent of Hermes. " "How could that be?" Adimili showed an incredible expression: "Merlin, the red Archduke, is the head of the altar guard. He leaves suddenly. Who will guard the altar?" "That''s not the point. The point is what Merlin wants to do? In any case, what Lord Hermes means is that he wants us to pay attention to Merlin. He seems to have some bad hunches. ""Bad hunch? For Merlin? Is he going to betray us, Georgia? " Adimili sighed: "if so, Merlin will be our most terrible enemy. Because he knows us like the back of his hand. " Baltimore can understand adimili''s worry that in the green capital, Merlin is only inferior to Hermes in both strength and prestige. If such a character is determined to betray Lvdu, the damage will be unimaginable. The red Archduke disappeared at the critical moment when adimili invited the son of the planet on a secret trip, which makes people guess his motive. It''s no wonder why Hermes has a bad premonition because it all happened so coincidentally. Too much coincidence! When adimili and Baltimore were worried about the red Duke, Betsy frowned. The cowboy pressed his hat tightly so as not to let the wind blow away his favorite hat. Especially when he was standing on the top of the mountain at the moment, the night wind was wild and strong, which made him hunt in a long windbreaker. Betsy''s eyes crossed the mountains and fell into a valley in the distance. There are bright lights and tempting warmth on such a cold night. "Beauty and wine..." Betsy could not help licking her lips, which were torn by the cold wind, and gently expressed her desire to be hooked by the warmth. However, he knew that there might be wine in mobistone market, but there might not be beautiful women. How could there be any beauty in line with the cowboy aesthetic in the market occupied by alien life. Then again, cowboys are not without beautiful women. A touch of red make-up not far away was as evil as a demon. Unfortunately, Betsy couldn''t have the idea of having fun with pedfeni, a pervert and slut. In cowboy''s words, it''s better to be with snow beast than with pedfeni. The cowboy turned back to a dark road like a monkey squatting on the ground and said, "are you sure your target has entered the market?" "Of course, do you doubt my judgment?" The clown with funny paint screamed, and his voice was full of censure. Jennie''s self-esteem is very strong, but also very low self-esteem, no doubt. Just like now, the rhetorical tone of Betsy''s words made Jennie feel hurt, and the clown had even fastened several poisoned throwing knives. "Take it easy, Jennie," Becky said, "I don''t doubt what you mean, but we need to be careful." "Well, Jennie, forgive you." The clown made a face, but he finally let go of his hand and moved to the magician. It''s just that Ben is now zero, which makes Jennie feel very uncomfortable, so the clown quietly moves away a little. The person Ben has changed now gives the clown a kind of uncomfortable feeling. The clown''s instincts are always accurate. And everything that made him uncomfortable, whether it was people or anything else, was usually torn to pieces. "So what are we going to do?" Obviously, the magician is excited now: "for God''s sake, whatever you want to do. Becky, come on, I can''t help trying the delicious blood again. You know what? How delicious it was, just like I was sucking the blood from my mother''s neck when I opened her throat many years ago. It''s so sweet, like milk, like poison. Whatever it is, I''m addicted. " At the end of the day, Bain was dancing. His eyes, like the king cobra, were full of red light, which could not be covered up even in the night. "Be quiet, Bain. It''s not that easy." Betsy looked out at the firelight on the other side of the mountain and said, "mobistone is surrounded by mountains. There is only one tunnel connecting it. We can''t get in. And the clown said, zero, they left their own guards in the tunnel. Unless we become ghosts, we have to be in a group of soldiers and a few advanced talents. By the way, there is also a high rank. Under such circumstances, it is basically impossible to pass through the tunnel quietly. Even if we do it, we will be found as soon as we enter the market, and then they will get the news. " "Don''t you think you worry too much?" At this time, pedfeni stood up. The mountain wind made her wear a red skirt, wrapped her body tightly, and outlined a moving curve: "since there''s no way to get in, just kill her. With the strength of the five of us, this bullshit fair is hard to defeat us? " "Dear Fanny, if only your brain were half as developed as your chest." Betsy sighed: "let''s not talk about the high levels around zero, we have no advantage in quantity. What''s more, do you think mobistone is as good as a soft persimmon? It''s no surprise that there are dragons and snakes, and there are unknown strong people hidden. If we really step in like you said, it''s still unknown whether we can walk out alive again. " "Neither this nor that. What''s your idea, then, great ash spreader?" Asked pedfeni in a bitter tone.Betsy was about to say something when her brow moved. Then a strange voice came from behind the five: "I have an idea. I don''t know if you are interested in listening to it?" The wind blows fast and dances with a red cape. Walking in the night, the soldiers whose bodies are covered by the same bright red armor come with heavy steps. Behind the soldier was a heavy axe of the same height. One side of the axe was polished into a sharp crescent shape, and the other side was covered with bright red serrations. It has a very rough grip, which is carved with spiral patterns. The spiral pattern is connected with a blood groove in the middle of the axe blade. It is not difficult to imagine that when the axe cuts the target, the enemy''s blood will be led to the axe handle through the blood groove. However, the handle of the axe is equipped with a guard at the handshake, which will prevent the enemy''s blood from infecting the master''s hand. The whole Tomahawk exudes the smell of blood, especially the serrated side is bright red, which almost makes people think that it is dyed red by blood. The soldier''s whole body is covered with complicated armor, and the gems embedded on it emit a halo of energy. The halo flows from time to time through the Ivy like decorative lines between the armor. I believe it''s not as simple as decoration. As he approached, all but Betsy showed hostility. And destruction Wang Danton roared, and he planned to rush up with his dark red sword. "Wait, Denton." Bessie drank it, and then said with a smile to the soldier, "before you do it, let''s listen to Georgia''s great idea of red." The soldier stops and picks up his tiger shark shaped helmet, revealing a Fishman''s head. At this time, the night wind stopped for a while, so the red cape fell down. On the Cape, the design of the altar seemed to tell something silently. Chapter 496 [today, we will resume the normal amount of updates. By the way, please subscribe. Please support the legitimate edition. Thank you!] The forest, which stretches for hundreds of miles on the Zambezi mountains, looks dead and silent from the outside. Whether it is the towering trees withered by the perennial wind and snow, or the few traces of biological activities in the forest, it seems that this is a dead forest, or is dying. But in fact, it''s young and vibrant. Life lurks in the snow, deep in the forest. In just a few decades, in order to adapt to the environment, various Chinese fir and ferns have evolved to make their roots grow deeper and longer, so as to absorb the water under the surface. Compared with the harsh surface environment, the underground world is relatively warm, and the thin but not dry ground water provides the living space for these mutant plants. As for living things, they have their own unique way of life. Times are changing and the world is changing. Only by changing themselves, evolving themselves and optimizing their genes can organisms survive in this cruel environment. Living creatures have their own way of life. In this vast forest, there are thousands of species living in the same way. Among them, the laziest way to survive is the ice meteorite scale scorpion. The scorpions, which live deep in the forest, are usually nearly three meters long, and their bodies are covered with thick ice shells like exoskeletons. The armor makes the scorpions thick, and ordinary rifles can only leave rows of bullet marks on them. Ice scale scorpions also have two claws, but these two claws do not match each other. The left claw is as big as a car body, but the right one is very small. Therefore, when ice scale scorpions attack their prey, they usually use their powerful left claw. Of course, as scorpions, they also have a deadly sting. It''s just different from the way ordinary scorpions stab their venom into their prey and inject their venom. The sting of ice scale scorpion is actually a high-pressure water gun, which is pressurized by a special organ in the tail. The ice scale scorpion can eject cold body fluid from the small hole of the sting, which is enough to freeze the conventional creatures instantly. The distance of the body fluid ejected by the adult ice scale scorpion''s claw is as far as 10 meters, and the water pressure is very high, so that the body fluid ejected is like a water arrow, which can easily penetrate rocks, and of course, it can cut open the bodies of the prey whose bodies are not strong. It''s just that this kind of ice scale scorpion, which makes other creatures scared, often hibernates in its own nest. Less than a month in a year is the time when they prey and breed. If not, I''m afraid that the ice scale scorpion has already become the overlord of the forest. And that''s why they''re really lazy in the forest. The nests of ice scale scorpion are mostly located in natural caves tens of meters below the surface of the earth, which are isolated from the cold air on the ground and become a natural hotbed for ice scale scorpion to hibernate. When they hibernate, they contract their claws and tail spines to disguise themselves as ice rocks. In fact, their blue gray armor makes scorpions look like rocks. If a creature without long eyes passes by the scorpion carelessly, the ice scale scorpion doesn''t mind catching the delicious food that he bumps into. After a big meal, these lazy guys will continue to sleep until the mating time comes. There are only four or five hundred ice scale scorpions hiding in underground caves, but for this huge mutant, it is already a large group. As the king of this group, ice tyrants are usually in a state of shallow sleep. It is not only the king of the scorpion group, but also the most powerful guard, so as to protect its own group during hibernation or breeding period. Ice tyrant is the strongest one among all scorpions. Its strength is not only reflected in its huge body which is ten meters long and wide, but also in its ice armor which is much more complex and heavy than ordinary scorpions. The thick armor of the ice and snow tyrant is the best of the whole family. And unlike the scales of other scorpions, the ice tyrant has sharp ice spines in many parts, which makes it look very difficult to provoke. In fact, the same is true. In addition to the common attack means of the ice scale scorpion, the ice tyrant also has the ability of ice elements, which is also its capital to defend its ethnic group. Underground caves are warm and humid, which is the favorite environment for ice tyrants. It''s camouflaged as a huge rock, and during hibernation, its breathing and heartbeat drop to three to five times an hour. This greatly reduces the speed of blood circulation in the body, but also saves physical and energy consumption. But in such a state, some senses of the ice tyrant are still keen. For example, its flat abdomen is close to the ground, and its body is covered by thick ice armor, with several special muscle groups. They are very sensitive to concussion. Once a creature approaches the nest of scorpions, the ice tyrant will know and respond immediately. At this moment, it suddenly felt an unusual vibration in deep sleep. The vibration was small enough to arouse its alarm. So the tyrant of ice and snow woke up from his deep sleep and first lit up two dark blue lights in the black space between the nail and stomach. As cracks appear in the camouflaged rock, the appearance of the rock begins to deform.Open a giant claw from the front, which is much larger than other ice scale scorpions. The left claw is like the body of a forklift. It shakes the cave slightly when it hits the ground. Then the right claws and tail spines spread out, followed by three pairs of bristly legs extending from the flat abdomen. The feet are flat, bent and stretched, holding up the ice tyrant''s 10 meter long and wide body. After the giant rock turned into a big bug, the ice tyrant flew towards the source of the shock. It seems clumsy, but there is no sound between the movements, and it is extremely flexible. Even if there are as many ice scale scorpions hibernating in the cave, the ice tyrant can always pass them without disturbing them. Through the natural caves that serve as nests, the ice tyrant enters a complex underground tunnel. This is the outside of the nest, and it''s also a maze. The natural caves crisscross, which makes the terrain complex enough to confuse the creatures who come here for the first time. It is also the natural defense line of the ice scale scorpion nest. Naturally, the ice tyrant is very familiar with the terrain here. As soon as he enters the labyrinth, he goes to the source of the vibration without stopping. There was a dangerous smell in the air, and another acid smell came quietly. This makes the ice tyrant very angry, because the smell is the blood of the ice scale scorpion. In other words, something is hunting its people near the nest. Under the fury of the ice tyrant speed, complex terrain in its eyes like walking on the ground. The taste of scorpion blood began to become rich. The closer it was, the more agitated the ice tyrant was. Finally, the body of an ice scale scorpion appears in his eyes. This adult scorpion, its body turned over, from the head to the tail stab part was almost cut all the way by something, causing internal organs and blood flow to the ground. The tyrant of ice and snow let out a hiss of anger. As he went on, he saw the bodies of several people one after another. The bodies were all killed by one blow, and the wounds were so huge that people could not see. But obviously, the ice and snow tyrant is not interested in studying the killer''s ability and strength from the corpse. Now it only wants to tear up the guy who dares to kill his people, no matter what kind of creature it is. Soon, the ice tyrant saw a giant figure from a distance. It''s a back image, what kind of human like creatures hold high. Then a dark red light came up in the cave, and finally another ice scale Scorpion was struggling around on the ground, and there was no sound. The tyrant of ice and snow uttered a shrill cry, shaking the whole cave gently. Its three pairs of legs seemed to slide on the ice. With one stroke, it held its huge body and pressed toward the killer. As soon as he was about to approach the murderer, the left claw, which was like a forklift truck, swept across and broke several stalagmites. At the same time, it fell on the murderer with the power of mountains. The giant turned around and used a large dark red sword as a shield to block the earth shaking strike of the ice tyrant. With the giant''s body nearly five meters high, the tyrant''s left claw also made it unstable and flew out to the other side. After breaking more than ten stalagmites, the giant hit a rock wall and stopped himself. He shook his head and stood up, his one eye full of war. Giant four hands waving, behind the shoulder there are meat tube like things, puffing out shares of hot smoke, follow it up, step 10 meters! The ice tyrant doesn''t show weakness either. It''s like a heavy chariot. The chariot turned around and ran over the giant. The two giants met on the way and collided with each other. At the moment of collision, when a violent storm was released, they retreated a few steps in the opposite direction. Bang bang! The giant broke a lot of rocks one after another and then stopped, followed by back to rush up. Use the dark red sword as a hammer to beat the ice tyrant. In the face of the giant''s crazy attack, the tyrant of ice and snow used his left claw to block from time to time, and made brilliant sparks between his sword and his left claw. In the fight, the giant suddenly got a pain under his feet. Looking down, it turned out to be a sharp ice skate. I don''t know when to plunge it into the soles of its feet. The giant pulls up his big foot, bypasses the ice skate and continues to attack the ice tyrant. Unexpectedly, the ice skate seemed to be a living creature, breathing and puffing on the ground, with a light smoke and tracking towards the giant. Then the second and third skates are generated on the ground. They crisscross the ground, like the dorsal fin of a bloodthirsty shark in the deep sea, sweeping toward the giant. And in fact, that''s one of the abilities of ice tyrants. Generating sharp ice skates that can automatically track targets can play the role of jamming guerrillas. Once the opponent ignores the cold fangs on the ground, the result is often cut into pieces by the ice skate. Under the interference of the ice skate, the giant can''t attack like before. It should not only be careful not to be cut off by the ice skate on the ground, but also pay attention to the attack of the ice and snow tyrant. Finally, the giant screamed and smashed the sword like an axe at the tyrant of ice and snow, but the man ran back. The tyrant of ice and snow blocked the sword with his left claw. After a flash of sparks, the sword tilted to the ground. As for its owner, he has already run away. Although the skate can track automatically, it also has a certain range. Once the target is out of range, the skate will turn around blindly. When the ice and snow tyrant dispersed to maintain the energy of the ice skate, an iron chain flew from the depth of the cave and entangled the sword accurately.As soon as the chain was entangled and pulled, the sword was drawn into the darkness of the cave. It''s a shame for the ice tyrant. The killer killed his people and left. So the tyrant of ice and snow screamed angrily, which had a special meaning. It awakened other ice scale scorpions in hibernation. So in the nest of the ice scale scorpion, blocks of things that look like rocks deform one by one, and their camouflaged limbs stretch out to become a three meter long scorpion. Ice scale scorpion receives the signal from the cry of ice tyrant, and they rush to the position of ice tyrant one after another. At this moment, they are soldiers in battle, converging into a blue and gray torrent, which flows towards the exit under the surface of the mountains. As the scorpions pass by, the ice tyrant joins in. The scorpion swarms make the cave vibrate. When this vibration is transmitted to the ground, it gives a dangerous signal to the creatures living on the surface. A two headed eagle perched on the dead tree first felt the vibration, they smelled the danger signal, and the smell of ice tyrant made them tremble. So a two headed eagle rose into the sky and scattered its feathers all over the ground. Then, more and more creatures feel the continuous vibration from the underground, which makes the mutants rush to escape. But for a moment, the thick snow suddenly Valley up a snow bag, followed by an ice scale scorpion rushed out of the snow bag, with countless snow mud. Behind this ice scale scorpion, there is a torrent of grey blue scorpions, which swarm out from the exit of the nest and follow a certain smell in the air. When the tyrant of ice and snow came to the surface, the tyrant let out a hiss that shook the whole forest, like a demonstration or a warning. The sound reverberates in the forest. Hearing the cry of the ice and snow tyrant, the weak mutants can''t even have the idea of running away. They only know how to hide in their nests and shiver. The earth is shaking, and the torrent of scorpions is running through the forest. Nothing dares to stand in the way of scorpions. So in Betsy''s telescope, the torrent was almost unhindered as it ran down the mountains. The telescope is moving. On the other side of the scorpion swarm, the lights of mobistone market are still bright. But soon, scorpions will dim the lights there, or become a fire that burns everything. The cowboy put down his telescope and looked at the figure shrouded in the red armor: "I don''t know how to thank you, dear red Duke. It''s just that I''m curious why the red Archduke of Georgia will help us. We are far from friends, you know? " "I have my own plan, but I don''t have to tell you anything. I know who your goal is, but I won''t allow you to think of adimili except for this goal. Otherwise, my Tomahawk won''t mind cutting off your heads! " As soon as he threw his cape, the red Archduke turned around with his axe and strode to the depth of the forest. Looking back, Becky had a smile on her face: "it''s not very clever to use a knife to kill people, Lord Merlin." Chapter 497 Watching the tall blood red figure go away, pedfeni completely gave up her intention. From the moment the red Archduke appeared, the bloody queen put all her heart and soul on the alien strong man. But she had heard that Merlin, the red Duke, had once stopped the magician, the clown and the king of destruction by one man when he attacked Georgia that day. It was not until later that the adults took the initiative that Merlin was defeated. But even so, to block the joint attack of three colleagues, Merlin''s strength is enough to be proud. For the strong, pedfeni has always been reluctant to let go. If we can eat the brains of these strong men, it will be immeasurable for her purgatory devil to complete her genes. Only until Merlin left, pedfeni couldn''t find a chance. This tall Fishman is like a mountain, and there is no flaw in it. In the meantime, pedfeni secretly tried out with power, but found that all the energy and power disappeared as soon as they entered three meters around Merlin, which made the bloody queen dare not rush to do it. Betsy looked at the queen faintly. He was too familiar with his colleague. It has to be said that cowboys are very glad that the Red Prince is very strong, and this time, pedfeni didn''t do anything stupid. Otherwise, they don''t have to act, they have to fight against the tricky people of Georgia first. After giving up the idea of pursuing Merlin secretly, pedfeni went up to the cowboy and said, "I don''t understand why you want Bain to do so much since the priority of this operation is to kill zero." "It''s a grown-up''s idea. He''s always cautious and leaves everything behind." Betsy spread out his hands and said, "you know, our goal is not ordinary people, but one of the artificial gods created in the old times. The speed of his growth has been obvious to all. It is still unknown that Bain, who owns 60% of his genes, plus a Jennie, can kill him. So we have to lay it down for a rainy day. " "Well, suppose that the two lunatics are killed to death. Adults don''t want to get his genetic information. Is it too wasteful to kill him like this?" "This is the previous idea, but the zero growth rate and the construction of the circle of influence have exceeded the expectations of adults. It''s hard for us to get the perfect genetic information from asgart, so we have to try our best to transfer him to the West. Because this is our home court, and even more because the guy Ben is here. He has the ability to absorb each other''s genes and simulate them. As long as the vampire Bain gets zero fresh blood, it doesn''t matter if he kills zero. Bain will be the best gene pool. " "I''m afraid that guy won''t cooperate. Don''t forget his expression when he got zero blood. I''ll bet that when he gets zero complete genes, he will definitely hide in until he digs out all the genes of man-made gods. " Becky laughed and said, "if that''s the case, we are not furnishings. Ben''s better not do that, or he won''t even have a one percent chance to live. " "Well, we have to act. At least we have to create a zero attack chance for him before Bain intends to betray us Then the cowboy jumped off the edge of the cliff with his hat on. He was wrapped in a tornado of fire, carrying his body slowly down to the ground. Pedfeni doesn''t have the ability of element domain, but she uses her flexible skills to bounce between the protruding stones, old trees and other things that can be borrowed from the cliff, but she reaches the foot of the mountain faster than Betsy. Two people then so into the night, followed by the front of that by the ice scale scorpion group gathered from the torrent. It was night. In the tunnel connecting mobistone market, the soldiers left behind had gone into deep sleep after dinner, so as to recover the physical and mental energy consumed by the continuous March. Of course, it''s impossible for all the servants to have a rest. There are still some soldiers who have to watch at night. The soldiers on duty were selected from three teams and mixed into temporary sentries. They had to be on duty in batches to ensure the safety of the camp in the tunnel. It''s time to change shifts, and Brown is on duty. For the servant commander in the zero team, the soldiers from the other two teams also gave him the minimum respect. In fact, in Brown''s capacity, he could not participate in the defense of duty. Just with his physical strength, three or four hours of rest has restored the tiredness of the day. Brown also knows that ordinary soldiers need more rest. If he is willing to participate in defense, at least three to four soldiers can get valuable rest time. So he came. The temperature outside the tunnel was so low that the soldiers dug a temporary trench outside. It can not only avoid the cold wind, but also monitor the movement in front, but the environment is absolutely not comfortable. Brown is now in the trench, too, with a green rotary rapid fire machine gun firmly on top of it. The chain extended from the machine gun is connected with an ammunition box, so as to ensure sufficient ammunition for the machine gun. The soldiers looked at the machine gun in awe. Those who could use the heavy firepower with their bare hands were abnormal, so they were more afraid of brown in respect."A cigarette?" Brown handed out cigarettes to several soldiers around him. On the battlefield, what can quickly connect feelings is either cigarettes or liquor. Even sometimes, alcohol and tobacco are hard currency on the front. So a few fires lit up in the trench, followed by smoke. After a couple of bad yellow jokes, brown soon got along with these soldiers from other teams. It''s also a talent to be able to get on well with soldiers quickly, and obviously Brown has a lot of experience in this area. When a soldier was talking about how he became a real man from a young man, other soldiers made fun of him from time to time. Brown heard that, a little bit back to the era of mercenaries. At that time, as it is now, hiding in a narrow trench, smoking cigarettes and telling adult jokes, we had to be careful to guard against any attack that might come at any time. But now, his companions who had gone through life and death in those years have become just familiar soldiers, and he has changed from an ordinary mercenary to the commander of an army of hundreds. "It feels like a fuckin ''dream." Brown said to himself. At this time, there was a slight and imperceptible vibration from the trench. The shock was not obvious, so the joking soldiers didn''t notice it, but they couldn''t hide it from brown. His face changed slightly. He jumped up, lowered his voice and put his ear to the ground. His action finally attracted the attention of the soldiers. The soldiers immediately closed their mouths and clenched their weapons. There were regular rings in his ears. Brown jumped up, reached out to the soldiers and said, "who has a tactical telescope?" "I have, sir!" A young soldier with freckles on his face immediately took out his telescope and put it into Brown''s hand. Without saying a word, brown immediately took up his telescope and looked into the dark. The telescope has activated night vision mode, and Brown sees a dark shadow in a cyan world. The shadow came from far to near and appeared completely in the field of view of the telescope after two seconds. Brown gasped. It was a scorpion as big as a chariot. It was covered with thick crustaceans. Brown felt uncomfortable with its magnificent left claw and high tail sting. Especially after this scorpion, one by one scorpion appeared in Brown''s field of vision, which made him groan painfully. "Damn it, monster. A group of monsters are coming towards our camp. Stand by! Soldiers, who else? Tell captain Raine, and get the damn contact. I''ll tell captain Starley to help them! " Brown yelled and gave orders to the soldiers. His order was carried out quickly. A soldier ran into the tunnel and woke up all the people who were resting. At the same time, he reported the situation to the highest officer in the camp, Ryan. As for the outside of the tunnel, the dull roar of Green''s rotary rapid fire machine guns has been heard, which is the first to break the peace of the night. The scorpions are moving very fast. They rush out of the forest in the distance and rush along the mountain road towards the tunnel. The tunnel is filled with the breath of living creatures, which greatly stimulates these Warcraft which are forced to wake up in hibernation by the ice tyrant. Scorpions are so hungry now that they forget their original goal and just want to have a good meal. But they are not welcomed by any delicious meal, but by the rapid fire machine guns launched by the metal heat flow. They draw a bright line of fire in the dark, making a stormy sound, sweeping in front of the scorpions. The thick armor of the ice scale scorpion may be able to resist the strafe of the rifle, but it can''t stop the bullet of the rapid fire machine gun. The powerful bullets swept the scorpions in front of them. Under the fire line of the machine gun, both the ice scale scorpions and the rock trees were blown to pieces. Outside the trench, Brown was biting a cigarette, and his muscular arms were steadily controlling the rapid fire machine guns for a fierce attack. Only he, a gun master, can control the bullet points of rapid fire machine guns at such a dense level. The bullet torrent cut back and forth, more than a dozen ice scale scorpions seemed to be torn to pieces. After 20 seconds of continuous attack, the machine guns finally stopped roaring. That''s because 500 bullets were empty. Brown kicked over the empty ammunition box and yelled: "back in the tunnel, don''t fight with those big guys in the open space." Although it was a retreat, not all of them scattered. Several soldiers stayed in charge of the rear hall, but the machine guns in their hands were obviously not as powerful as the rapid fire guns. So the pace of the scorpion group was almost not blocked for a moment. After two or three seconds, an ice scale scorpion pushed its feet on the ground, lifted its body three meters long and jumped up and fell into the trench. In the trench, the scorpion suddenly screams. With its powerful left claw, the scorpion smashes one soldier into mud, and then uses its tail sting to stir up another soldier to chew in its mouth. In an instant, big blood flows out from the mouth of this Warcraft, which is more ferocious. The rest of the soldiers yelled at the ice scale scorpion. At close range, the bullet from the rifle hit the scorpion and penetrated its thick armor. Immediately, the scorpion shed a thick yellow body fluid from its shell. But it didn''t last long. As one scorpion after another jumped into the trench, the soldiers in charge of the rear of the hall immediately became a good meal for scorpions.The young soldier who put the telescope on Brown was also among them. He only had time to shoot a few shots, and then a scorpion passed by with his tail through his chest. The soldier was shocked and spat blood from the corner of his mouth. But he did not die for a moment. He clenched the sting from his chest in one hand when the scorpion carried him to his mouth. The soldier laughed. He took out a high-energy grenade and pulled out the insurance. The next moment, a fireball rose from the trench. After the orange flame burned out the air, it turned into red and black smoke. Two or three ice scale scorpions were blasted to pieces within the explosion range of high-energy grenades. Scorpions and human flesh and viscera were mixed into a ball, and there was no difference between them. "Hurry up, attack intensively, fight me to death!" Brown roared, directing the soldiers at the entrance of the tunnel. Using the limited space at the tunnel entrance, the number of ice scale scorpions attacking is limited, and then the soldiers attack intensively in a echelon way. Even if the soldier''s weapon is only automatic rifle, but also temporarily restrained the scorpion attack. After the initial chaos, the soldiers who woke up joined the attack. From automatic rifles to high-energy grenades, the interpenetrating attack constitutes a fire line that Scorpions cannot pass. This time, the soldiers only carried light equipment, and even the number of grenades and ammunition was very limited. Brown can only look in his eyes and worry in his heart. He knew very well that according to this kind of play, the soldiers'' ammunition would be in a hurry soon. At that time, they can only fight with those Warcraft, but in this way, ordinary soldiers have no chance to win. Under Brown''s continuous urging, the soldiers finally brought him another ammunition box. After the ammunition was loaded, the revolver gun was powerful again, and the fierce fire tore the scorpions at the tunnel entrance to pieces instantly, even pushed the scorpions back a few meters. But what happens when the bullets run out? Brown can''t imagine. Just as Brown was in a state of anxiety, soldiers screamed in the tunnel behind him. Brown took time out of his busy schedule to look back, and suddenly his eyes were about to burst into flames. Originally, the stone walls of the tunnel on the left and right sides suddenly collapsed, exposing two big black holes. Then there are a giant scorpion from the hole, they kill into the defenseless soldier positions, where, with a bloody rain. "Damn, you can drill holes?" Brown yelled with red eyes, but he couldn''t get away from it. Fortunately, a bright yellow flame quietly appeared in one of the scorpions. Scorpion first whole body meal, followed by the center divided into two sections. The scorpion''s body is broken and smooth as a mirror, and even the blood and internal organs inside have not lost half a point. It can be seen how fast this attack is coming. Swift and violent, even time seems to solidify, and after the scorpion is broken down, Ryan is carrying a long golden gun. Chapter 498 After killing a scorpion, Ryan walks through the body of Warcraft. When he passed by, the internal organs and blood in the broken surface of the body were all over the ground. Without looking at the giant scorpion next to him, Ryan simply shot him. At the point of the gun, the thick shell of the giant scorpion''s left claw was first sunken, then leaped with thunder and fire, and finally began to explode from the left claw, and all the way extended to the ice scale scorpion. The giant scorpion didn''t even have the time to wail, and the lightning burst from its body to pieces. Brown was relieved to see Ryan take the shot. Looking at Ryan''s power of killing two scorpions easily, the strong man can''t help but curse in his heart: he''s a pervert again! "What the hell is going on?" Ryan asked brown, not idle. The lightning and electric fire visible to the naked eye quickly condensed on his long golden gun, and then ran out with Ryan. When a torrent of thunder and fire was released from the tip of the gun, four or five giant scorpions ran through the tunnel mouth, and then detonated them one by one. Lightning piercing, condensing the energy of mine elements for long-range attack. It has excellent penetration and can attack multiple enemies. When it hits the target, it will vibrate the energy in the organism, making it resonate and explode. This is one of Ryan''s masterpieces, and also one of his few long-range attack means. Thunder spear emissary is a special class that can only be combined and generated on the premise of advanced ability of thunder element field and fighting field. Interdisciplinary talents often need higher talents and a large number of evolution points than ordinary talents to generate. Therefore, in terms of the same level, interdisciplinary talents often have more advantages than ordinary talents. Because of this, Ryan has always been very proud of his own strength. In his opinion, the number of attacking scorpions is just a little more and bigger. Besides, it''s nothing. Brown was furious with Warcraft who suddenly attacked the tunnel. Now he listened to Ryan''s question, but he didn''t have a good way: "I don''t know where these things come from. If I have time to ask, I''d better send these monsters home as soon as possible, sir!" Ryan glared at Brown, then half narrowed his eyes and said, "are the zero captain''s troops such people with no sense of hierarchy? Pay attention to your words, soldier Just as brown wanted to pay back, there was a lot of noise at the back of the tunnel, but several ice scale scorpions came out from both sides of the tunnel. "Damn it," said Ryan. I''ll leave it to you. I''ll take care of it later. " Having said that, Ryan turned and left. With a long gun in his hand, he leaned forward and pulled out a remnant to rush towards a giant scorpion. The golden spear, like a storm, stabbed the ice scale scorpion for hundreds of times. As soon as the shadow of the gun disappeared, Ryan did not look at the Warcraft, but rushed to the next one. At this time, the giant scorpion, who was stabbed by Renn''s spear, burst out a hundred blood threads and immediately fell on the ground, but he was dead. No matter how conceited Ryan is, he knows that he can save one point of his strength on the battlefield. In the face of more and more Warcraft coming in from both ends of the tunnel, Ryan no longer uses the gorgeous ability like ray piercing. Instead, he honestly covered the golden spear with a layer of thunder fire field, and then stabbed or picked, or chopped or cut a giant scorpion under the spear. In this way, naturally, there is no shock when they appear on the stage, which is better than saving physical strength and energy. In this way, with the cooperation of the soldiers in the tunnel, Ryan quickly killed more than a dozen ice scale giant scorpions. But it didn''t last long. When another giant Scorpion was flying, Ryan suddenly heard a scream. The voice was familiar, and the adjutant''s face flashed through Ryan''s mind. He immediately looked at the source of the voice, and just caught the picture of the adjutant being shrouded by a hot flame close to 1000 degrees. "Frank!" Raine yelled and rushed to the adjutant with his gun. The adjutant had been with him for many years, both as a comrade in arms and a friend. Seeing many years of good friends become the distance of fire under his own eyes, Ryan can''t help being angry. But I have a question in my heart. These scorpions can''t blow fire when they look horizontally or vertically. How did Frank light it? Soon, he had the answer. In a few seconds when Ryan rushed to Frank''s side, the screams rang out one after another. One by one, the soldiers became the distance of fire, and Ryan suddenly found that both the adjutant and the soldiers belonged to his team. As for the murderer, it was a man walking slowly from the corpse of a soldier who had become a fire distance. He wore a cowboy hat with a low brim to hide his face in the shadow. Wearing a long windbreaker and a high temperature flame in one hand, he was as elegant as a gentleman. But in Ryan''s eyes, it''s a devil! "Who are you?" Ryan pointed his gun at the cowboy and yelled. Cowboy issued a deep laugh: "well, let you die to understand.". Captain Ryan, you are a respectable soldier. I didn''t want to fight you. There''s no way. Who wants our head to kill you? ""Your heads? Who is it? " Ryan asked again. Suddenly, he felt a strong momentum behind him. A little chill appeared on the back of his head, which was the feeling of being aimed with a gun. And then Ryan heard a familiar voice. "Their heads, of course, refer to me." "Zero?" Ryan''s pupils narrowed and he couldn''t believe his ears. But he didn''t hear it wrong. This voice belongs to zero: "why?" "Why? Because you''re from the God of war, tyre. More because, that weather weapon I want to decide, can''t let you mix a foot. I was thinking about how to find a chance, except for you, now. When you die, I''ll tell you what a great thing it is for captain Ryan to sacrifice himself bravely to protect us "Weather weapons? So you... " At the end of the speech, Ryan felt a strange shock in the back of his head, which was caused by the bullet''s demoulding. Without thinking about it, Ryan rolled forward first, and the long gun miraculously bounced from the ground, with the point of the gun in the middle of the bullet from the back. It''s just the moment he hits the bullet, Ryan turns pale. He keenly felt that an energy storm in the bullet was forming rapidly. The next second, a blood red flame blooms in the tunnel. As if a missile exploded, a strong shock wave lifted up Ryan''s body. However, Raine laid a layer of defense field around his body in time, and the position of the energy storm explosion was also deviated, so he did not directly hit Raine. Ryan was just blown away by the shock wave of the explosion. When he hit the wall of the tunnel, he straightened his back and fell to the ground. He looked up, and sure enough, he shot zero in the back. Whether it''s the black flame or the golden flame from the right eye, it''s telling the truth. Zero took back his pistol and said to the cowboy, "don''t let him go here. Captain Ryan must die on the battlefield!" "You''re right, chief." There was a funny laugh on Ryan''s head. Ryan looked up and saw a man with a face painted and dressed like a circus clown clinging to the top of the tunnel. Then the clown waved his arm, and the flashing daggers came down on Ryan. Lane''s spear was connected, and the daggers were removed one by one. When the dagger fell to the ground, the blue light on the dagger spread to the ground, and then the ground began to soften like rotten bread, followed by bubbles and smoke. Highly toxic! Even the concrete floor can decay instantly, so that Ryan can not figure out what kind of toxin it is to achieve such an exaggeration. He only knows that he can''t be hit by those poisoned daggers, even if it''s just a cut, then his anti drug quality must be tested next. And in terms of toxin resistance, Ryan has to admit that he''s not that bad. Looking at the situation of zero sum''s two strange helpers, Ryan knew that he had no chance of winning. Don''t say cowboys and clowns, just a zero, he can''t win easily. After all, zero and Thor once had such an experience of fighting. Although Thor has reduced his strength by one order, zero can draw with him, which shows the strength of zero from another side. Now, with two helpers of unknown strength, it will be a headache even if sol is present. "I may die. But not today, zero, I want to expose your conspiracy! " In the roar, Ryan shot three times in a row. Three ray stabs to zero, cowboy and clown. At the same time, Ryan bumps into a tunnel gap opened by the ice scale scorpion. After the 03 people use their own methods to evade or defend Ryan''s attack, the 100 person leader has disappeared. Ran into the gap of the tunnel opened by the giant scorpion, and ran did not dare to stay. The mountain wall has dug out a passage for the scorpion. Although the ground is rough, it can''t help being strong like Ryan. Despite being in the dark, Ryan is able to adjust his center of gravity and balance constantly through the touch of his body, so as to gallop on the rough road. A stream of air with fishy wind came to him head-on, and it hit him, making him quickly draw a picture of a giant scorpion flying in his mind. He hums coldly, gathers the invisible energy torrent with the long gun in his hand, and then sends the pen straight to the darkness ahead. No use of dazzling attack skills, after all, any light in the dark will expose their own existence. Ryan has so much experience in fighting that he doesn''t know that. The spear wrapped in the torrent of energy is extremely sharp, even the tactical board can be shot through, not to mention the thick armor of ice scale scorpion. The spear came out, and the long gun kept spinning in Ryan''s hands, bringing up a spiral airflow, which added to the gun''s power. The tip of the gun instantly points on the carapace of the ice scale scorpion and plunges into the body of Warcraft without stopping. But Ryan''s heart is full of warning signs, because Warcraft, who was still alive at the moment before, died before the point of the gun entered the body. So he didn''t even struggle to let Ryan''s spear go through.At the same time, there was a strong wind. Renn could no longer hide his body. He exhaled and burst into a ball of lightning, which rolled out in all directions. In the lightning and thunder fire, I saw a giant spirit''s palm in front of me. The arm is made up of thick bones covered with fine black scales, which looks like the property of some alien creature. The spherical lightning crackles into the magic hand, and when it detonates the electric clouds, it releases a torrent of energy with a high temperature of nearly 1000 degrees. The turbulent energy flows around, and both the rock and the scorpion''s body give a rush to the energy flow, which immediately melts into water. But the black flame rose on the magic palm, neutralized the high-temperature current, and then passed by Ryan in an instant. Ryan''s shoulder was immediately seized with a large amount of skin and blood, and the netherworld inflammation attached to the Warcraft was more like a maggot attached to the bone from the wound to his body. Ryan had to give part of his energy to stop the fire. At the same time, the long golden spear shot back and put down a lot of shadows to prevent the devil''s hand from chasing. The man ran forward and went away for a moment. The magic palm fell to the ground, picked up Ryan''s blood and sent it to a cherry mouth. "It''s a pity that it''s a good meal," she exclaimed With a little loss, the incarnation of the purgatory devil, pedfeni walked out of the tunnel with sexy and enchanting steps and joined the cowboys in the tunnel. "What about people?" Betsy frowned as she looked at the bloodstain on Petunia''s fingertips. Pedfeni straightened up her full double peaks and said coldly, "I''m leaving. I''ve only increased his determination to escape. I don''t want to kill him." Betsy was relieved: "that would be the best." Just as he was talking, there was a surprised voice behind the cowboy: "Hey, who are you? How come I haven''t seen you Betsy sighed, knowing the trouble was coming. Cowboy hands a vibration, immediately there is a bright yellow flame around the arm: "Ben and Jennie, you go, here I and Fanny block for you." Change into zero appearance, the magician did not intend to stay. His heart flew to the market early, but for Betsy''s name, he didn''t want to accompany the cowboy in the tunnel to play a game of alienating his companions. At this moment, listening to Betsy''s words, Bain immediately released a cloud of black smoke from his hands. When the black smoke dispersed, others had disappeared. While the magician was away, the clown left at high speed. At this time, the cowboy lights up behind him, and a blue arrow leaves a turning mark in the air, falling towards the cowboy in an instant. Bessie sneered, turned and waved his arm, and a flame met him, neutralizing the energy of the thunderbolt. Then there was the counteraction of all kinds of energy, and a young man came out from behind Betsy. His face was full of evil spirit, and he was bombarding Betsy one by one. From the instant Lightning Arrow to the chain lightning of multiple strikes, to the powerful thunderstorm flash, or the electric light prison that binds the opponent to attack again. Gorgeous and violent attack one after another, the man is like a human fort, perfectly showing the power of thunder hand. This man is belien. After destroying some giant scorpions that are making trouble behind the tunnel, he rushes to the exit to help Brown defend the enemy. Did not expect to cross a sea of fire, but saw a few strangers. Among them, the creature with cowboy hat and hellish monster makes belline feel threatened. Belline immediately decides whether the opponent is a friend or a foe, and plans to use energy flow to kill the opponent from the front! Chapter 499 In the face of belline''s crazy attack, Betsy has a look of ease. The cowboy calmly released the fire system abilities such as flame, burning fire, blade wheel, and explosive impact, and stopped belline''s attack one by one. The attack of two elements domain talents and the constant opposition of the energy torrent caused bursts of explosions, which made the tunnel shake unceasingly, and cracks appeared on the mountain wall, as if it would collapse at any time. But in this kind of attack, the situation is gradually disadvantageous to belline. As a disseminator of ashes, Betsy keeps belien''s number high in both ability and strength. The cowboy''s fighting experience is not comparable to that of a young soldier like belline. Betsy uses middle and low-level skills. Although their power is low, they win in a large number and consume little. By contrast, the occasional flash of a thunderstorm consumes a lot of belien''s energy. In the face of such a powerful ability as thunderstorm flash, cowboys tend to transfer or offset the low-order ability of instant counting. As time went by, belline was soon panting and sweating. But cowboy smile as usual, that indifferent eyes always fall on belien, a cat and mouse look. It annoyed belline, but he couldn''t change the situation. Seeing the cowboy''s various energy flows rushing up, berine gradually lost his support, a clear sound rang out. "Xiaobei, hold on, I''ll help you!" Belline couldn''t laugh or cry at the sound. Between the fingers, a few thunder arrows burst into the air and detonated the flames thrown by the cowboy. Then he said angrily, "don''t call me Xiao Bei, little girl whose hair hasn''t grown up yet." A string of laughter passed by belline, and a rushing figure flexibly crossed the edge between the two capable men. Finally came to the left of Betsy, there is a short haired girl''s figure. Girl limit squat, light yellow hair slightly up, showing a dangerous smile. The girl''s slender legs on the ground, in exchange for a huge explosive force, like a shell rushed to Betsy. But Haiwei''s body is moving, but in front of her is a flower. A body with breast enlargement and buttocks, but with devil like arms and anti joint legs, blocked her forward track. As if the hell witch like woman toward Haiwei charming smile, one hand but set off a storm toward Haiwei chest catch. Haiwei''s face turned red, but instead of retreating, she rushed to the witch. She speed up again, let the witch catch a empty. Haiwei seizes the opportunity to hold the snake like waist of the demon girl. She throws her long legs around her neck. After firmly fixed on the witch, Haiwei''s waist force, the moment when petfeni falls to the ground. Legs bent knee top in the bloody queen''s cervical vertebra, the pedfeni hard pressure to the ground. There was a loud bang and the ground fell apart. Petunia sank into the ground under her head and feet. Haiwei bounced back three meters. All of a sudden, all the sounds in the tunnel seemed to be pulled away and became quiet. Until Betsy gave out a low laugh under the cowboy hat, followed by a low laugh and turned to high, the cowboy language in the laughter could not be translated into a sentence: "Fanny... You were thrown to the ground by a girl, it''s the first time I saw it, ha ha ha..." Haiwei didn''t smile at all. She just used the most basic wrestling skill. When putting down the opponent, use both knees to support his cervical vertebra, and use inertia and ground collision to make the strongest person break his neck. But at the moment, the enchanting body on the ground did not lose its breath. Instead, it was like brewing an oppressive power before the storm. A moment later, pedfeni got up from the ground. She grabbed her head and shook it. Only "creak" a, displacement of the cervical spine has been restored as usual. The bloody queen quietly looked at Haiwei and said in her most tranquil tone: "well done, little girl. There are many men riding on my head, but you are definitely the first woman. To reward you, I decided to eat you. " "Eat?" Haiwei''s face suddenly became ugly. "Right? Where to start. " "From the chest, or from the legs that make men drool? No, it''s decided. I''ll eat that beautiful little face first All of a sudden, pedfeni slapped Havisham. Just the moment of slapping, pedfeni''s magic arm suddenly cracked, and the broken arms were connected by pink tendons. The soaring arm seems to be caught by the rocket body towards Haiwei. The speed of the sudden advance has broken through the sound barrier, and the gray white air flow visible to the naked eye explodes, adding to the power of this claw. Haiwei takes a deep breath and sees the fall of the talons. Even pedfeni couldn''t help praising her timing when she was rolling and evading at the same time. The talons fell to the ground, deep into the wall of the tunnel. The concrete structure of the wall as butter was claw crack large, see Haiwei after fear. But the girl was not idle. When she bounced up from the ground, she got close to pedfeni. With a little bit of ground on her toes, the girl rose to the sky. She seemed to jump so high that she passed over Petunia''s head. Pedfeni is taking back her claws, and the other hand is grabbing Haiwei on the top of her head. Haiwei people in mid air, body side, hands before catching, but clasped the Queen''s arm. Then tighten your abdomen, bend your legs up, and kick them down instantly.The girl''s legs heavily stepped on pedfeni''s arm, and a sharp shock wave immediately burst into the bloody queen''s arm. Take this strike with the strong skeleton structure of purgatory devil, and the skeleton will not be creaking. After another move of joint destruction "military stab", Haiwei did not dare to stay and let go of her opponent''s arm and body. "Want to run after the fight, girl!" Petunia let out a fury and clapped her backhand at Haiwei. At the end of the palm, a black fire came out to attack the girl. Haiwei couldn''t avoid it, so she had to tighten her whole body, and her arms were staggered to block the blow of pedfeni. However, the hell fire of the purgatory devil general is not so easy to block. The black flame will explode when it hits Haiwei. Haiwei was shocked by the shock wave and flew out. She hit the wall of the tunnel and bounced to the ground. She just tried to hold herself up, when she spurted several blood lines from her nostrils and mouth. There were several black flames in the blood. That''s the expression that the energy of Ming Yan invades into his body. If he doesn''t handle it well, Haiwei will be burned alive by Ming Yan from his body! "What''s the matter, isn''t it? Do you think there''s a fire burning in your body, or I''ll let it burn more vigorously, what do you think? " Petunia put one hand in her waist and the other snapped her fingers. Haiwei immediately felt the burning sensation in her body become more intense, as if a high temperature flame was burning her five internal organs. She couldn''t help crying out. Her open mouth should have spurted blood, but this time it was pure black flame. Looking at the struggling girl on the ground, pedfeni finally showed a satisfied smile. She goes to Haiwei and reaches for the girl. A red flash suddenly came across the sky. The destructive energy contained in the red light was not easy to touch even pedfeni. The red silk like light cuts to the side of pedfeni''s waist. The bloody queen hums and bounces up, then rolls away flexibly, letting the red light flit across the tunnel wall, leaving a crack several meters deep. "There should be a limit to bullying. If you want to fight, let me be your opponent!" The familiar voice rings on her head. Haiwei reluctantly looks up and sees the element wrapped in the fishy red light armour. Started the destruction posture of her, the whole body exudes the awe inspiring power, the alloy Epee which is wrapped by the energy flame is buzzing, like Su''s high morale at the moment. "Sister..." Haiwei smiles bitterly and coughs up a small black flame: "I can''t beat her." "It doesn''t matter. I''ll get it back for you." Su half squatted on the ground, a hand virtual press in Haiwei''s chest. All of a sudden, there are pieces of red flame into Haili''s body, and Su''s hand swims around the surface of Haiwei''s body, which completely stops the inflammation in her body. With another hand, Haley could not help opening her mouth, and a black flame ball the size of a walnut floated out of her mouth. Su holds Ming Yan in his hand, hums coldly, five fingers close. The fire dissipated immediately and turned into black smoke, which floated up through her fingers. It made her face as ugly as it was. "The destroyer? What a prestige! Let me see if you can destroy me! " In the scream, pedfeni rushed straight at Su. Su clenched the Epee with her backhand, leaned forward, turned into a light and shadow, and passed by the bloody queen. The next moment, the dull sound spread in the tunnel, and the violent energy flow spread in a ring, causing large cracks on the walls on both sides of the tunnel. The two women collided with each other without any skillful force. As a result, pedfeni''s center of gravity was shaken by Su''s backhand. Although purgatory demon generals are good at strong defense and excellent physical attack, relatively, pedfeni also has abilities such as hell inflammation and fire immunity. If it is purely based on the theory of power, it is a little inferior to the destroyer. Therefore, this competition has the upper hand. When pedfeni''s center of gravity was unstable, Su Epee was running like the wind, attacking pedfeni with one sword after another. For a moment, pedfeni had only the power to parry, but no power to fight back. "Fool, even compete with the destroyer for power." Betsy could not help cursing as she looked in her eyes. According to him, pedfeni can make up for the lack of strength by using her ability to control the hell fire, and even suppress the destroyer in turn. But that woman was extreme and irritable. She didn''t want to compete with the destroyer. She put the cart before the horse. "It''s hard to be a colleague with a bunch of idiots" and other complaints, but the cowboy has no spare time. He suddenly upgraded the ranks of various fire abilities, and the released energy flow devoured belien, and constantly began to impact belien''s defense. Finally, a high heat ray released in Betsy''s hands, and successfully dispersed beryn''s Thunderstorm flash, instantly toward the opponent''s chest. Belien can feel the heat in his chest. The high-temperature radiation has a high temperature of 2000 degrees, which can melt gold and iron instantly. He can''t resist it at all. Until then, belline knew that the cowboy had not been serious, otherwise he would have died on the spot. But it doesn''t make any difference. High heat rays are coming across the sky, and belline has almost no means of defense.At this critical moment, several cold rays came through the air and crossed the high heat rays. The red light first breaks, then blurs, and finally disappears into the air. Betsy''s eyebrows twitched. With his eyesight, it is not difficult to see that the high heat radiation was cut off by some means, which led to the radiation unsustainable, and finally disappeared on the spot. This is not an ordinary skill, in addition to high-speed cutting, but also need to instantly output a huge energy equivalent to neutralize the power of high heat rays, otherwise it will only be a joke. After the high heat rays disintegrated, a figure passed by belline. Then Betsy''s eyes were full of light, and there was a strange roar in her ears. In an instant, Betsy judged that the opponent had made at least hundreds of attacks, and all of them were almost completed at the same time. How fast does it take to do it? Betsy put her hands to the left and right, and set off a fire tornado at her feet. This is the ability of attack and defense. As soon as the fire tornado appears, it disappears. That''s because hundreds of energy vortices attach to its surface, instantly extracting all the energy that supports the fire tornado. But for Betsy, that''s enough. The cowboy retreated quickly and spewed a thin golden flame from his mouth. This small flame seems to fall in the empty place, but it makes a dull sound. With a thin and slender knife appearing in the air, the tip of the knife has turned red, and the high heat on the knife is passing along the blade to the owner of the long knife. So there was a slight laugh, the long knife back to draw, in the air a coagulation, and instantly cut out three knives. Three shrill flashes of light fell on Betsy''s flame. The flame was interrupted, but it was disintegrated by the master of the knife with the same skill of cutting off the high heat rays. It''s a skill that Becky can''t be afraid of. It''s not a certain ability, but a skill that can only be realized after a certain degree of understanding of power. And such fighting skills are sometimes more terrifying than pure ability or strength. Betsy looked at the young man carefully. He was obviously Asian like zero, with a cynical smile on his face. But the breath of energy on the man tells Betsy that he is not as superficial as the surface. What superficial person can understand the skill of cutting off energy transmission? "Your swordsmanship is very good. If I read it correctly, are you a great swordsman?" The cowboy stretched out his hand to fasten the brim of his hat. "I have to admit that you have the same vision and ability. I''m curious. Who are you? What is the purpose of attacking us? " Feng asked with a smile. He looked like chatting with his friends. He didn''t feel nervous about the enemy. Becky shook his head and laughed. "Do I look like I''m going to tell you the truth?" "It''s not like that." Feng hehe said with a smile: "since you don''t want to say it, I can only let my good friend ask you. Believe me, it''s not as talkative as me. " "Never mind. I''ll take good care of your friends." Betsy took a deep look at Feng''s Tang Dao. Good. The destroyer and the swordsman are here. In this way, there is no powerful role around zero. Ben, I''ve given you the best chance. Next, it''s up to you. Betsy thought, and the smile grew stronger. Chapter 500 When the ice scale scorpion attacks, brown fires the first shot. In the green forest hotel of the market, zero sat up from the soft bed. His fine red upper body bathed in the soft yellow light at the head of the bed, and the light and shadow outlined nearly perfect muscle lines. With the improvement of ability, zero body is also changing quietly, and developing towards the direction of perfection. Under the light, his skin is as smooth as silk, even with the light quality of jade. In fact, this layer of skin has become very flexible and not vulnerable, almost equivalent to the composite resin material of combat clothing. Now you can use a dagger to cut zero. Unless you use more than three levels of power, you can''t cut even a hole in him. As he continues to evolve, it''s no surprise that zero can even resist the damage of energy rays one day. Biological evolution is wonderful, and zero evolution seems to have been programmed in the beginning. From the beginning, it is no different from ordinary people, and now it gradually has the rudiment of the strongest biological weapons. It seems that, from the clone of super life to the plan of artificial God, to being selected by aclades, there is a set of strict procedures in the control. This degree may be called fate. Fate puts zero on the stage of the times, and endows him with profound foundation and potential, so as to advance step by step towards the strongest life body that can be evolved from this planet. It''s just that the road is still very long, and zero has only gone a part of it. The skin''s increased flexibility and resistance to damage is only part of the zero immediate change, even though Naga''s genes are stored in his own genome. But every time you use it, part of the information will be absorbed by your own genes and used to improve and complete yourself. In addition to the part that had been transformed by agradis before, zero''s senses and bones are also changing quietly. Zero''s genes adjusted and evolved on their own after referring to Naga''s information. First, his senses became much sharper than before. Of course, it''s not as powerful as directly activating Naga''s genome to generate a magic eye that can radiate and detect wave energy. Compared with before, the zero sense sensitivity has increased by 10%. This means that the five senses and even the inner intuition have been strengthened, though not much. But no matter how weak the promotion is, it is also a proof of strength enhancement. The second is the zero bone. If we dissect zero now, we will find that the zero bone and Naga begin to form some fine lines, which will improve the compression of zero bone. And through the bite of bone lines, zero force can be increased. And if we continue to evolve, maybe zero bones can be lighter, but stronger. Or it can be transformed into metallization, which makes the bones heavy and play a greater role. As for the direction of development, it is completely determined by the zero chance and the will of evolution. But no matter what, now zero is more and more far away from pure human. "What''s the matter?" On the big bed, Leia opened her eyes, and the girl''s face was still sleepy. Zero looked out of the window, sharp eyes: "I heard the gunshot. No, it''s dull. It should be Brown''s voice. They can be attacked. Get up and be ready to fight at any time. " In his voice, zero bounced from the bed. He quickly dressed himself in the night God tactical suit, then put a pair of pistols on the side of the bed into the waist holster, and finally picked up the warship artillery, then completed all the preparations before the battle. Leah is not slow. She is sleepless when she hears zero. Quickly put on the tactical suit, Leah is only equipped with a microcomputer. She was not a main combatant, and her equipment was much less. They quickly came to the hotel lobby, where the lights were bright. Adimili and Baltimore had already arrived first. Then there was a disorderly sound of footsteps, and Stanley, Su and Feng came to the hall almost in no particular order. They were equally puzzled, and obviously did not know what happened to the gunfire outside the market. The door of the hotel opened at this time, and the former Fishman waiter came in from the outside in a hurry and whispered to adimili. After hearing this, adimili said solemnly to a few people: "just got the news, the tunnel outside the market suddenly encountered the attack of ice scale scorpion. Ice scale scorpions generally live deep in the forests of the zanbis mountains and hibernate for almost 11 months of the year. For some reason, they suddenly went down the mountain and attacked the tunnel. I''m afraid there has been a conflict with your department. " Zero doesn''t know what ice scale scorpion is, but what can make adimili look dignified is definitely not something easy to deal with. He immediately toward Feng and Su two humanitarian: "you go to the tunnel to have a look, although there is Ryan in the tunnel, there should be no accident, but just in case." Su and Feng have no opinion. They nod and don''t leave. As soon as they went out, Stanley yawned and said, "I''ll go and have a look, too. Captain zero will stay here to protect our alien friends."Without waiting for zero to agree, starry pushed out the door and soon disappeared into the night outside the door. "Miss adimili, how much do you know about this creature Zero asked. Although all the three eight strong men from Fang had rushed in, zero felt that it was necessary to evaluate the combat power of this strange creature. Adimili did not intend to hide from the zero, and now she told the scorpion''s habits, size, strength and other characteristics one by one. Finally, adimili added: "it''s not terrible to have an ice scale scorpion alone. What''s terrible is that this creature always hunts in groups. At least there are ten, at most there are hundreds, and even it is possible to pour out. When a large number of scorpion impact, even the ability will be afraid Silent in the heart of the ice scale scorpion combat data analysis and evaluation, zero just put down the heart. According to adimili, although this kind of scorpion is tricky, there are four high-ranking soldiers on the other side of the tunnel, including Ryan, along with belline and brown, as well as dozens of servant soldiers. As long as the number of ice scale scorpions does not reach a metamorphosis level, it should be difficult to defeat them. And adimili also said that this kind of scorpion is huge, has average reproductive capacity, and has a long reproductive cycle. Such a group can''t have a huge number. There are hundreds of such scorpions, which can be called a large number. "Why?" Suddenly, Leah''s face changed, as if she were aware of something. "What''s the matter?" Zero questions. Leah''s eyes became far-reaching, as if the focus was on a certain point in time and space: "I feel that two spiritual bodies with strong hostility to you are approaching, and their hostility to you is too strong. Too strong to ignore Zero hands gently fell on the side of the pistol, light way: "Leah, can sense their position?" Leah nodded. The next second she looked at the ceiling and said, "they''re up there!" "What?" Zero at the same time, looking at the ceiling, at the same time, there are thick cracks on the ceiling. With a lot of debris and gravel mixed with steel and broken wood dumping down, like a small debris flow. With the stone flow down, there is also a crystal chandelier in the lobby, which smashes straight at several people below. Balmore picked up adimili and rolled over the ground. And zero pulls up Leah, gently lifts her waist, and throws Leah to adimili''s side. The force of zero kneading was so precise that Leia could hardly feel the vibration, so she had already fallen beside the two genians. "Stay with adimili." Zero said, at the same time, the body quickly back, and toward the door ran out. Elm Mendon was torn apart, and each fragment was surprisingly uniform in size. It was the moment before zero hit the gate. It smashed the gate ahead of time with the back muscles, so that it could not block zero. Zero moment into the vast night, the flow of time at this time becomes extremely slow, zero can even see a moth around the door of the wall lamp flying every picture. This is the result of the high concentration of the mind, the brain speed is much faster than the real world time flow. Therefore, zero can clearly see the scene of a shadow coming towards the gate from the falling stone stream, and even the track of the other party''s movement and the arrival time appear in zero''s mind one by one. At this moment, the speed of time returned to normal. Black rose and golden rose come to zero''s hands. Under the control of zero''s stable hands, the muzzle of two pistols and the figure of the shooting gate become a standard straight line. Press the trigger. The tongue of fire leaps, reflecting the light and shade on the face. The bullets in the automatic pistol poured out wildly. They were precise and dense, and they all went to the other side''s heart under the control of zero. But this hot metal torrent did not have time to complete its mission, it stopped for another metal flow. This metal flow comes from the pistols in the opponent''s hands, the same two automatic pistols, the same heinous shooting technology. Two torrents of metal collided in mid air, and bullets and bullets sparked brilliantly. They flew and sputtered, but none of them fell on zero sum''s mysterious opponents. This is an opponent comparable to zero in shooting. Zero frown. Among the guys he met, there were more powerful ones, but few of them were able to excel in firearms. One reason is that in the world of the energetic, there are few occupations with guns as weapons that can reach the peak of their abilities. Those who have reached the tenth level or above are all seeking from the interior. Or strengthen their ability to communicate with the elements of nature, or forge their own body into a weapon, and even if they use weapons, they are mainly cold weapons. Second, even if thermal weapons are the main weapons, they are also pursuing the most powerful lethal weapons. Weapons such as automatic pistols are mostly used by ordinary or advanced people. Once promoted to a higher level, it is usually abandoned by those with ability. Only zero shadow wanderers can use automatic pistols to achieve the power of infantry missiles.But that''s not the power of the gun itself, but the professional ability of the wanderer. However, in the high-speed attack, the ability to accurately control the bullet point to the point of multiple bullets at the same point will also pose a threat to the targets below the fifth level defense. If special effects are added, even those with the ability of level 7 defense are not willing to directly face this kind of high-precision and high-density attack. Multiple shooting is not a rare ability, but the general ability can only do three to four attacks at the same point. After all, the opponent is not dead, and the same point attack is more affected by the environment, the opponent''s ability, self-control and high-speed computing ability. Therefore, when someone can attack at the same point with more than two digits like zero, even the multiple shooting with low level can threaten the high-level ability. This is the result of improved quality. With this technology, even if you don''t use death critical hit, zero can also use automatic pistol to threaten the opponent with little correlation. But now, in front of his eyes, the opponent showed almost the same level as zero in the attainments of gunshot. For a moment, zero almost thought that he was shooting against himself, just like the two sides of a Gemini, which made zero feel absurd. After a shot, zero figure flickered, connected with several shadow jumps, so that he quickly fled to the commercial area of the market. Leah said that the other party was coming for him, which was a good thing for zero. As long as he''s away from the hotel, Leah and adimili won''t be in danger. But then the question is, which side of the team is this mysterious opponent? What''s more, where''s another enemy that hasn''t been seen yet? The mind moves and the hair rises suddenly. The sense of danger swept through his heart like a tide, and the zero suddenly stopped in the high-speed movement, so that there was a wave formed by the Milky air current in front of him. Almost at zero stop at the same time, a one handed axe spinning in front of zero nose, finally nailed to a garbage can in the corner of the alley. The surface of the one handed axe suddenly appeared a light spot of energy, and then exploded, blowing the dustbin and part of the wall up in the air, and rising a fireball. "You dodged the attack of Jennie? No, damn it. How could you do that. The script says you have to let Jennie nail you to death! " On the roof of a long, narrow house to the left of zero, a clown with a painted face was yelling angrily. He was as funny as a clown coming out of the circus, but he didn''t smile at all. The one handed axe that attacked him just now is just ordinary goods. The real killing is the energy infused in the axe. Its principle is similar to that of death critical hit. It attaches energy to a certain medium, and releases the energy in the medium when attacking the target, so as to produce explosion, so as to achieve the purpose of injuring the opponent. But the power attached to the one handed axe is not as powerful as death critical. But from the clown constantly throwing an axe, it is better than a large number. And judging from the clown''s breath, this guy''s means should not be as simple as throwing an axe. Behind the broken air sound, zero dark sigh. Knowing that he was hindered by the clown, he had been chased by the extraordinary gunner. The situation is two to one. No matter how you look at it, it is more unfavorable to zero. Zero side carefully, this angle allows him to observe the clown, but also to look at the mysterious shooter. But this eye, but let zero pupil slightly narrowed. For a moment, he almost thought he had a mirror behind him. Because zero saw himself! Chapter 501 [thanks for the great support of "yeyeye0307" monthly ticket. Today, we went to set out the drainage port, and finally it was all right. Two more scars on my stomach...] Everyone will look in the mirror more or less in his life. Even if there is no mirror, he will see his own appearance from the surface of reflectors or water sources. Some people have imagined that the other side of the reflection may be another dimension of the world. It''s just that the world is the opposite of reality. If this hypothesis is true, can it be understood that the two dimensions of the world are synchronous, including time, events and other factors and processes. In this process of synchronization, when the same role of the two worlds is in front of a certain medium, one can see the other world''s self. That medium can be a mirror, or anything that can be used for reflection. I have heard of this theory, but I am not interested in it. There is enough of a cruel world full of chaos, and zero has no spare imagination to guess what another completely opposite dimensional world looks like. Or the same corpses everywhere, or peace and tranquility, who knows? But now he can be sure that he is not standing in front of any mirror. The person standing on the other side of the alley, who looks the same as himself and even has almost the same breath, is real. He is neither a reflection, nor a projection of the will that directly refers to him like agradis. Everything is true. This is a living person, and zero is like a mirror. From hair color, hair style, even facial features, to physical ability, the similarity between the two people is accurate to a millionth. But it''s not entirely the same, at least this person''s right eye only sometimes emits a ray of golden flame, not the whole eye is golden pupil color. As for other subtle differences, we may have to dissect the person before we can find out. But no matter how, this self almost consistent person, has the similar strength and the ability is beyond doubt. Then it can be explained that the shooting from the hotel door was like a tacit performance. "What are you?" It is as like as two peas of a brow. He even suspected that the other party was one of the super life clones of that year, but in the white blood cell base, the information has been very clear. Only one clone survived, and unless the data is wrong, there will be no other zero in the world. And although this person is very close to his breath, it does not give zero a sense of super life. He is more like an imitator, like a biological coat called "zero" put on by another person. But zero doesn''t like that there is another self in the world, and at the same time, he hates being imitated. Hearing zero ask this question, the magician said in a voice of zero: "obviously, I am you. Or I will be you. " "Be me?" Zero laughed: "unless I die, it''s impossible." "Yes, that''s why. So I''m here, after tonight. A man named zero will disappear from this planet, and I will live for you. Everything about you, including genetic information, wealth and women, will come to me. " Bain laughed as if zero had been lying in a pool of blood, and the fruits of victory were at hand. Zero shook his head and said, "you are either crazy or you have too much imagination. Or both, but either way. The only sure thing is that you will die. Do you know why? " "I don''t know and I don''t want to know, because I don''t want to hear a dead man talk!" Bain looked at the clown on the eaves. "Do it, Jenny!" Jennie gave a laugh, and with his hands bouncing, he threw four axes at zero. Two of them whirled to zero''s head and chest, while the other two fell a little behind him, blocking his legs. The clown moved, and Ben was not idle. The magician gave a wild laugh and fired at zero. With a sneer at the corner of his mouth, he fired two single handed axes at his head and chest. Then, instead of retreating, he went straight into Bain''s barrage. Bain''s pupils narrowed and he couldn''t understand the almost suicidal behavior. The metal storm caused by the bullet hit zero hard. Zero only used his hands to hold his head and chest, while other places were left to the bullet. However, if you slow down the speed of time by a thousand times, you will see that the body surface under the zero tactical suit is slightly undulating. The secret activation of Naga''s independent genome, tactical clothing under the body surface immediately generate fine scale tissue. When the bullet hits the body, the scales of the whole body vibrate slightly, and the scales bite and release with a very high frequency, so as to remove most of the bullet''s kinetic energy, and even let them slide away on the body surface. So in Bain''s eyes, zero is like an invulnerable humanoid monster, facing the bullet, instantly narrowing the distance between them. Bain finally let out a scream, he suddenly found that although he has become zero, even the gene has nearly 60% similarity. But he is not zero, can not understand the idea of zero.When you can''t see an opponent clearly, the battle will become extremely dangerous. Just as at this moment, the zero and double guns that rushed through the barrage were raised, and a pair of automatic pistols spewed hot metal jets to fight back against Bain. In the face of the oncoming line of fire, Bain has neither the courage to face the barrage, nor the corresponding defense means. All he can do is roll away from his original position and let the metal jet fall on the ground or the wall of the building, rather than on himself. Zero do not stop, passing by, in a twinkling of an eye has left the alley. At this time, the clown''s two hand axes that sealed the zero return road just landed and exploded, which shows how fast everything happened. It is too fast for both parties to act instinctively, but not to think and judge calmly. Bain''s face faded, and he trembled with anger. Originally thought in the alley blocked zero, can calmly take him down. Which thought zero play on such a hand as death, but break through. The magician was so angry that he stamped his feet and said, "chase, I''ll tear this damned bastard to pieces!" By the time zero sum and two capable men started, Stanley had come to the exit of the city. Standing in front of him is the ruins of the old parking lot. From a distance, across the mountains, you can see the red sky outside the tunnel, the dense gunfire coming from the tunnel, and occasionally the sound of explosion. Su and Feng have entered the tunnel one step ahead of him, but Stanley stops here. Danger is approaching. Starley could sense that some kind of hidden crisis was coming. It doesn''t have any obvious signal, like a corner of reef occasionally exposed in the tide. Without careful observation, it is easy to miss the past. On the face of it, the rough and gallant Stanley seems to be isolated from the careful. But anyone who has stepped into the high-level field is definitely not a careless fool. If so, it would be a miracle to live to the present, or it would be a match for the first World War. For starry, neither. Although he is not very careful, he also has a keen insight into the battlefield. What''s more, although the amplitude of the ground is small, the frequency is not high. Unless Stanley is drunk, it''s hard for him to deliberately ignore the past. Starley was on the ground, ears to the ground. It''s the oldest way to listen, but it''s still possible even now. Especially in the high-level ability of Starley, they can even hear all the sounds within a hundred kilometers. There''s a lot of noise coming from his ears. There''s the sound of guns, the sound of water, even insects and ants. Don''t try to hide it from Stanley''s ears. It''s just that starry needs to categorize and eliminate all these sounds, leaving only enough sound to cause ground shaking. It''s the sound of mud and gravel flowing, the dull sound of friction between the stones, and the shock of shaking the ground. The tremor is from small to large. Finally, starry''s face changed slightly, and the source was under him! He immediately bounced up from the ground, with his toes connected to the point. His whole body swept back like gliding in the air until he reached the edge of the parking lot. Stanley stopped his body, and then saw a huge crack in the ground in the middle of the parking lot. The car wrecks or other things lying in the parking lot fell into the crack, and then a huge scorpion claw came out of the crack and pointed to the sky. One by one, the ice scale scorpions crawled out of the cracks in the ground. These cave dwelling creatures were good at drilling holes. Before attacking the tunnel, a giant scorpion made a circuitous passage from both sides of the mountain to attack from the middle of the tunnel. Some of the scorpions, on the other hand, came directly from the ground to connect to the market. At the moment, the scorpions came in large numbers. These guys who had just woken up from hibernation were very hungry, and the smell of creatures came from the direction of the city. For the ice scale scorpions, the market is undoubtedly a huge cake, so as soon as they get out of the cracks in the ground, they are six legged and randomly planed, and waves of gray waves sweep away from the parking lot to the market. Compared with the three meter long ice scale scorpion, starry''s size is almost negligible. Especially in the flood of nearly 200 giant scorpions, Stanley can''t even call himself a reef. Most scorpions ignore the existence of starry. Only a few giant scorpions rush directly towards starry, whose eyes are wrapped by thick armor reflect the figure of starry. For these giant scorpions, Starley is not as good as a snack. But no matter how small the mosquito is, it''s meat. For the hungry scorpion, it doesn''t mind eating Stanley before entering the market. Even in scorpion''s mind, humans are not so delicious food. On the contrary, the advanced life that evolved wisdom but not outstanding strength is more suitable for scorpion. The scorpion tide is rolling by. Stanley is not great enough to intercept the scorpion tide for the life of different races in the market. But when a few giant scorpions open their teeth and claws, and their goals are clear, they will not be stupid enough to stand and die. No matter how lazy he was, when he saw a giant scorpion raising its claws and smashing it from the head with a hammer, starry still knew how to avoid it.The scorpion immediately patted the air, and the Giant Claw broke the ground in vain. The dynamic vision of ice scale scorpions is not outstanding. It is lucky that their eyes have not degenerated. But it''s a joke to capture starry''s action only by his poor vision, so when starry squats on his scorpion''s back, the giant Scorpion will find out. When the sting was about to go down, Stanley clapped the scorpion on the back. It''s so simple that it''s impossible to add a palm, but it suddenly gives out eight levels of power. Like being suddenly hit by a ten ton Boulder, the scorpion''s armor broke, and the muscles in its carapace turned into a paste. The whole scorpion was cut off by starry''s slap, and the towering tail thorn had been stabbed, so it fell powerlessly to the side. As if he had done something unimportant, Starley stood up as if nothing had happened. But his body was soon drowned by the shadow of another scorpion. Starley had no choice but to shake his head and continue to clean up the pests. The arrival of the ice scale scorpion makes the mobistone market bid farewell to the tranquility completely. For most of the alien species, the giant scorpion with huge body, outstanding strength and rough skin is a terrible killer. Even if these alien species evolve wisdom and successfully squeeze into the ranks of higher life, it does not mean that their strength and ability are equally outstanding. Just like ordinary people can''t help but lions and tigers, most of the alien races have to flee when they meet fierce mutants. Of course, they have another choice, which is to become a scorpion meal. Naturally, they don''t want to be a big meal for scorpions, so when the ice scale scorpions invade on a large scale, they all scream and run out of their homes. But they are fast, and ice scale scorpions are not slow. Some alien just ran out of the house, to the scorpion''s tail thorn nail a cool heart, and then rolled up into the mouth to chew into the meat mud. In this respect, we have to say that scorpion has a wide range of recipes. From insect like life to undefined alien body, as long as the scorpion catches it, it will be sent to the mouth. In this respect, ice scale scorpion is just, and there is no race difference and picky. The arrival of scorpion tide makes mobistone who has no order become more chaotic. At this time, the lack of management, or even the lack of self-defense forces, is obvious. In the market, not all the aliens are weak, but the aliens who have the ability to resist the scorpion group almost fight for their own lives, and they can''t form an effective defense line. But scorpions are different. They dare to challenge their "food". The ice scale scorpions are all in a rush. If they are not particularly fierce, they can''t fight if they attack together with four or five scorpions. However, more than ten of them are basically torn into pieces by the scorpions, and then put into their mouths to become nourishment. Under such circumstances, the hotel is like a rock in the sea of anger. Scorpion tides roll by, but under the command of adimili and Baltimore, assisted by Leah''s mental scan. Combined with the strength of Fishman swordsmen and long-range support soldiers, it formed a rare defense line in the market and successfully resisted several waves of ice scale scorpion attacks. Seeing that there are more and more scorpion bodies near the Lvsen Hotel, many foreigners who know the opportunity run to the direction of the hotel to seek shelter. Even those with good skills subconsciously move closer to the direction of the hotel. However, in this way, the Lvsen hotel has attracted more attention of the scorpion group. Chapter 502 [thank you for the support of "Euramerican no code" monthly ticket! Don''t say anything, try to code ~ ~] The door of the study was rudely knocked open, a tall alien life squeezed in from the door. It has a lion and tiger like face, but it has three eyes. The nose like a wolf gives it a keen sense of smell, and the row of broken teeth on a wide mouth that turn out its lips can even bite through the steel plate. The orc like alien is obviously transformed to a certain extent. Its right arm is made of pure metal. Its fists full of willow nails and shoulder tubes emitting steam from time to time make it look punk. This steel arm not only allows orcs to play a greater impact, but also has a shotgun installed on it, which can be used as a rocket launcher when the fist breaks away. Of course, restricted by the amount of ammunition, the steel arm is only prepared with a shell. Kabi the orc, the number one bodyguard of lavichia. It faithfully performs the work of protecting lavichea, but sometimes the orcs are very old-fashioned, and the means of protection are a little rude, so lavichea doesn''t like it very much. But kabi''s ability is really good. After partial transformation, its strength is comparable to the seventh level of human. The rocket gun in the steel arm enables kabi to instantly burst out huge combat effectiveness. In addition, its loyalty and bravery are rare qualities. So ravia has criticized it for many years, but he has not fired the rude ORC. When he saw laviqia, kabi first closed the curtains of his study, and then said to his boss, "Lord laviqia, it''s time for us to leave. The whole market is full of those damned scorpions. I don''t think only a ten person convoy in the courtyard can stop these big reptiles. Maybe we should find a safer place Raviqia screamed, "this is my property. I''m not going anywhere. It''s not you. What about the weapons defense system in the courtyard? Are these all furnishings? " Kabi, the orc, rudely grabbed one of lavechia''s flesh limbs and dragged it out of his study: "it''s OK for your dogs to scare the common people in the market, but the big reptiles won''t eat it. What''s more, their loyalty is questionable. As far as I know, when I saw the big reptile, several guards fled. I killed one of them myself. As for the rest, I don''t even have the courage to fight. As for your weapon defense systems, you should know that they are all old-fashioned. You have long forgotten to update them, and now you can''t count on them any more! " "All right, all right, brave cabby, loyal cabby. Can you let go of your damn hand? I''ll go myself. " Laviqia broke free from the orc''s claws and went out of the study angrily. The window of the corridor reflects the fire of the market, and the rampancy of the ice scale scorpion makes the market full of chaos and disorder. Raviqia and kabi are sitting on the long corridor leading to the back of the courtyard. Suddenly, the wall in front of the corridor is broken, and a giant scorpion is trying to arch its body into the corridor. "It seems that we have to take a shortcut." Kabi stopped and hit the wall with a fist of steel. The concrete wall was blasted with a crack by the orcs. Inevitably, kabi pushed lavichia''s bloated body out into the garden. As he passed through the damned gap, lavichia Balmore was furious. As the voice of refusal grew louder and louder, the chief bodyguard could not help roaring: "shut up, you selfish guys. Don''t think about it. If you didn''t come here to seek shelter, how could we attract the attention of scorpions. Please remember that we have no obligation to protect you. But for the kindness of miss adimili, do you think you can stand here now The chief bodyguard''s words made the foreign people feel embarrassed, and the voices that opposed the cooperative defense just now gradually disappeared. But the octopus man lano said, "my Lord, we mobistone have always been safe. Those ice scale scorpions usually live in caves deep in the forest. Why do these big reptiles attack our market as soon as you and your so-called human friends arrive today. Don''t you think it''s a coincidence? If you want me to say that, I''m afraid you''ve pissed off the scorpions, which is why this situation is happening. Now, isn''t it reasonable for us to ask you for protection? " As soon as these words came out, many foreigners immediately said, "yes, yes, you''re the one who caused the trouble. Naturally, it''s up to you to deal with it." When he heard that, his eyes were bursting with fire. Just as he was about to break out, a strange wave swept across the hall. At the same time, a soft voice rang out in the minds of all life in the lobby: "I''m adimili from Georgia. Please listen to me quietly!" Chapter 503 Adimili unfolds the spiritual field of the first encounter of zero on that day, directly connects all the alien race with her will, and carries on dialogue and communication in the spiritual world. This kind of direct communication through the heart has a great shock. The two sides of the dialogue will feel each other''s will and emotions without hindrance, and there is no lie or other appearance of confusion. Another advantage of this way of communication is that although there is a two-way interaction between the alien and adimili, there is no connection between the alien and the alien. This will enable all foreign people to hear adimili''s voice, but they can''t know what other people think, so as to prevent some people with ulterior motives from using words to incite others. "Ladies and gentlemen, I firmly oppose Mr. lano''s claim that we have caused trouble. Two things happened on the same day by coincidence. Without any substantial evidence, would it be unfair for us to pin the disaster caused by the scorpion tide on our heads? " Adimili said calmly in the spiritual world: "besides, do you know what they are doing now? Yes, they''re fighting the scorpion tide. As far as I know, just outside the tunnel of the market, my friends are preventing some scorpions from entering, otherwise there will only be more scorpions in the market at the moment. And right in front of you, in this Lvsen Hotel, there is a human girl selflessly contributing her strength. " With adimili''s gentle words, every alien can see such a picture in his mind. Located in the top hall of Lvsen Hotel, a human woman, with her eyes closed and her head full of sweat, looks very depressed. But she kept reporting the coordinates of all the scorpions around the hotel. Her tired but firm voice echoed in every alien''s mind. The girl''s stubbornness and persistence touched a certain place in the hearts of all the alien. "See? This is a human with psychic scanning. Since the first asylum seeker entered the hotel, she has never stopped using this ability to tell my escort exactly where the scorpion is. Otherwise, we can''t stop the attack of scorpion tide so easily. And up to now, she didn''t rest for a second. Even though her mental strength was nearly exhausted, she still insisted. Why? Because she knew that once it stopped, our defense would collapse. After all, it''s hard to keep the whole hotel with only a few escorts I can bring. " In the picture, Leah suddenly spills two blood lines in her nostrils. This made her unable to hold on and immediately fell to the ground. Seeing this picture, many foreigners exclaimed. Adimili sighed, "do you see that? You see it as the enemy of mankind, but in order to protect your life and fight. Look at yourself again. You are so selfish that you don''t even want to save yourself. The girl is almost out of support. Our defense line is in danger. I repeat here, I need your help. Of course, you can refuse, and I will leave immediately with the escort. We hope to protect everyone as much as possible, but we are far from selfless enough to sacrifice ourselves for a group of selfish people! " "So choose!" As soon as the voice fell, adimili cut off the connection. The hall is quiet. Adimili''s communication shakes their hearts to a great extent, especially the picture about Leah, which is undoubtedly a huge impact on these alien people. There is a huge contrast between the ordinary people''s cognition of human beings, which also makes them feel ashamed. In the crowd, an arm full of thick armor was raised. It was a humanoid life with a bright red carapace. It said in a deep voice, "I''ll help you. Although I don''t have much strength, I''m very resistant to fighting. I should be able to help you resist attacks." "Very well, sir, we are short of the means to restrain the movements of the big reptiles. You can do more than you think. Believe me," he said cheerfully With the first alien who volunteered, more and more foreigners responded. Maybe adimili and Leah have stimulated them, or they realize that they will not be able to survive this sleepy night without the protection of Georgia. But no matter what, it''s always a good thing that these foreigners who only think of themselves at first are willing to help. So Balmore began to get busy. He divided the foreigners who were willing to help into different groups according to their specialties or abilities. Each group is responsible for different tasks, such as acting as scouts with flexible skills, pioneers with strong strength and rough flesh, and snipers who can control and release offensive energy in the top hall. Each group had a clear division of labor and quickly joined the hotel''s defense line under the command of Baltimore. After a simple division of labor and combination, these guys, who are usually scattered, also form an effective defense force. This is what raviqia saw when he was brought to the hotel by the bodyguard kabi. Raviqia could hardly believe his eyes. Those dirty selfish ghosts who only intended for themselves were united now. In lavechia''s words, that''s "hell.".When the defense line of the hotel is strengthened and stabilized, the distance between zero and the hotel is getting farther and farther. Behind him, the magician and the clown follow like a shadow. In order to share the pressure of the hotel, zero tries to draw the two mysterious killers away from the Lvsen hotel. The arrival of ice scale scorpion makes the market environment more complicated and chaotic. But this is not a bad thing for zero. Those big reptiles who are rampant in the market are basically two different. If you make good use of these Warcraft, then how much will cause some trouble to the opponents who are chasing behind the buttocks. As it is now, zero is passing a block. A giant scorpion suddenly emerged from an abandoned gas station ahead. The giant scorpion waves its claws and rushes towards zero, and the zero speed does not decrease. Seeing the food coming to the door by itself, the giant Scorpion was not polite. He swung the giant claw and went down to zero. Zero toe force on the ground, the whole person fell forward, immediately from the scorpion belly down, let the Giant Claw of Warcraft hit the open space. Too hard, ice scale scorpion hit a somersault, fell to the ground, and towards the back of the magician and clown hit the past. As the giant scorpion came crashing, bane yelled, "get out of here, annoying trash!" The magician jumps up and down with his foot on the scorpion''s belly, which makes the scorpion''s belly sink into a clear footprint, while bane uses his strength to overtake the scorpion and continues to chase zero. Behind the clown is a face of evil smile, when passing the scorpion toward the reptile gently. All of a sudden, the living things in the scorpion''s body can boil up and appear red spots. When the clown passes the scorpion, half a second later, the surface of the giant scorpion is covered with bright red energy spots. When the bio energy in the body boils to a certain critical point, the giant scorpion explodes and ejects a raging flame from its body, which is the flame after bio energy is catalysed. This is one of Jennie''s masterpieces, "ignition", which is a technique to introduce its own energy into the target body, and then vibrate the energy in the organism and trigger an explosion. The advantage of this capability is low consumption and high output, while the disadvantage is that it needs to contact the target before it can take effect. However, in general, there are many shortcomings. The explosion of the giant scorpion caught a pair of eyes in the neighborhood. It also has golden pupil color, but the pupil is vertical animal pupil. Katon noticed the unusual energy coming from the street, and caught the shadow of zero passing by. Of course, after the first two chasing zero figure also fell in the eyes of Keaton. The wolf king''s eyes twinkled, as if he had made a decision. It pounced forward, followed by its hands and feet, and made an oblique detour towards the front of the block. Behind Keaton, there are several frosty bodies of giant scorpions. Zero has already vaguely seen the outline of the parking lot, where the terrain is open, but because of the accumulation of countless car wrecks and market garbage, the environment is quite complex. It was a zero choice battlefield, where he planned to take advantage of the complex environment to get rid of ban and Jennie. Even if the two killers are strong at the eighth level, they have nothing to fear. This confidence is based on countless battles. It has been deeply rooted in the blood and soul of zero, and will not be easily supported by external factors. And this belief that no matter when and where we have the heart to win, Tian is the quality of every real strong man. And those who easily shake their confidence all fall into the endless abyss when they climb the peak of strength. People who can''t even believe in themselves can''t reach the peak of power and the end of evolution. This is the iron rule of nature, and it has always been. Just when the parking lot was in sight, a figure suddenly appeared beside an apartment building on the street. Under the dark red sky light, the wolf king''s two beast pupils dance wildly. It roared toward zero and ran upright instead of landing on all fours. At the same time, his arms began to be wrapped with blue ice flame, and Keaton''s power was higher than one wave. Zero mind immediately come to a conclusion, when Keaton and his encounter, its power will rise to the peak! But I don''t know why, zero has an intuition that wolf king doesn''t come for himself. The main reason is that it has power but no chance to kill. What''s more, you can''t see your own shadow in that pair of beast pupils. What appeared in Keaton''s eyes was a clown with his face painted with oil. In an instant, zero made a decision. He sped forward and encountered Keaton on the street a few seconds later. Time seems to freeze at this moment. There was a special look in Keaton''s pupil, a little praise and a little sympathy. Wolf king suddenly arched his body. When his body contracted to the limit, he jumped as high as a spring, rushed into the space of ten meters in an instant, slid over a beautiful arc, and roared down to the clown. In mid air, Keaton presses his hands down toward the clown. All of a sudden, the building around the clown appears the phenomenon of light distortion. The next moment, the windows of several nearby houses and all the glass products burst to pieces. With the appearance of strange ripples on the surface of the civil structure, when all these ripples overlap on the ground, the house explodes, and countless mud, stones and trees pour out to Jennie.At the same time when the sand and stone pour out, the pressing frost gas comes. With the sawdust and debris dumped on the clown, the space within a radius of more than ten meters is quickly shrouded in it. Everything freezes. The frost gas of zero degree stops the house from exploding and toppling. At the same time, it becomes a frozen prison for the clown! Keaton landed on the ground again. He stood up and took a light look in the direction of zero. All of a sudden, there was a scream in the ice cell. At the end of the scream, the ice cell exploded, lifting nearly a ton of ice debris and sprinkling it around the block. Wolf king spewed two smoke from his nostrils, and his eyes were fixed on the clown painted with funny oil in the ice prison. Keaton shook his hands and rushed to the clown with two ice flames. Between the ice and flame, leaving two blue tracks in the air. When Keaton rushed into the ice cell, it was followed by the explosion and the blue flame. From the corner of the eye, I can catch one or two threads of blue light behind me. He knew that wolf king didn''t do it for himself, but for the sake of returning the last shot of the warship gun. But no matter what, with Keaton stopping the clown, zero pressure is much less, so he is still very grateful for what Keaton did. The parking lot is already in sight. Looking around, there are many giant scorpion bodies lying in disorder, as well as the ferocious crack for the giant scorpion to invade the market. No time to pay attention to the scorpion corpse is out of who''s hand, zero body shape flash, grab in front of Bain into the parking lot. This will be the battlefield for him to fight against himself. Only one of them can leave here. No one can change the ending. A few seconds later, Bain also came to the parking lot. The magician kept licking his tongue. He was only interested in zero. But Bain has always been used to cooperating with the clown. Now the clown is stopped by a werewolf, and only Bain is not suitable. But he still came, zero blood for him is like the temptation of the devil, and this temptation is overwhelming. The quiet sound in the parking lot, even the sound of scorpion tide and alien fighting in Liancheng City, becomes extremely weak here. Bain knows that this is a battlefield of zero choice. In interpreting part of the information in zero blood, Bain also knows zero''s fighting means. Hiding, moving, finding the right opportunity, one hit will kill. Ben laughs. To some extent, he even knows himself better than zero. It doesn''t matter. Hide yourself, little boy. Uncle Bain will patiently play hide and seek with you. Don''t let me catch you, or you''ll be afraid to pee your pants. The magician thought in his heart, and at the same time, he thought, if he was zero, where would he hide now? This is a battle in the dark. The two men with almost the same combat mode compete not only in ability and strength, but also in mind and strategy, as well as their familiarity with themselves. Before the battle is over, no one knows who will be the prey and who will be the hunter who laughs last! Chapter 504 [thank you for the big monthly ticket of ljx133! Suddenly found on the home page heavy, some time ago because of hospitalization things left a lot of work. Recently, I''ve been busy saving manuscripts. At that time, the automatic update wasted all the saved manuscripts, so during this period of time, I seldom went to Q and didn''t receive email notification. This is Xiaochen''s second big time. Thank you very much for the editor''s arrangement. Of course, we can''t do without your support. Finally, I''d like to ask you to subscribe again. I hope you can support me more and let''s go further together!] Bain was wandering in the parking lot like a ghost. The brain constantly releases all kinds of information about how to hide, move, observe the environment and find opponents. All this information comes from zero and from his rich operational experience. And these experiences are now passed on to Bain. The magician doesn''t feel unfamiliar with them, as if they belong to him. If I were zero, what would I do? Maybe I will find a safe place to hide, this place must not be so conspicuous, but at the same time have a wide field of vision. Because that''s the only way to see the entire parking lot. Then I''ll use a sniper gun to put a bullet in his head when his opponent appears somewhere. In this way, it''s over. So, where will this place be? Bain simulated zero thinking, his eyes constantly searching in the parking lot, and finally his eyes fell on the administrator''s lounge at the gate of the parking lot. It was a crude building nailed up with iron plates and wooden bars, two stories high. The first floor serves as the utility room, and the second floor is the rest place for the administrator. There is a corridor on the second floor, with windows on all sides of the room, so that the administrator can observe the situation of any corner of the parking lot in the room. The iron plate house is not only simple, but also extremely hot during the day, which is like a large microwave oven. Even at night, the slow heat dissipation of the iron plate will make the people inside hot and difficult. But that''s what happened in the past. Now who cares? No matter how you look at it, this lounge, like the parking lot, has not been visited for many years. As he entered the parking lot, bane passed the shabby building. But Bain ignored the past, because he subconsciously thought that zero must be hidden deep in the parking lot. But in retrospect, it''s a psychological blind spot. It''s hard for ordinary people to think that the opponent is not far away from the entrance. Cunning little thing, I almost cheated your uncle Bain. Well done. You''ve done well so far. But that''s it, because Uncle Bain is here. I''m going to break your little trick, and then you''ll cry and apologize to me. But I won''t forgive you, absolutely! Benn thought, using zero experience, as he moved through the wreckage of the car. The parking lot is like a huge labyrinth, where the magician walks in the blind spot of sight that can be observed in the rest room. At this time, Bain was very grateful to zero. If his experience had not been passed on to him, the magician would never have been like an experienced hunter, approaching his prey with exquisite skills. Get zero experience, but also get zero ability. The shadow wanderer''s ability Bain can be used at will, but because the information released by the blood is reserved, Bain can only use about 60% of his power. That is to say, every ability is discounted in Bain. The power of death critical is reduced, and the distance of shadow jump is reduced by one third. Therefore, if Bain wants to use shadow jump directly into the room to kill zero one by surprise, he needs to shorten the distance between the jump point and the destination to five to six meters. It''s not an easy job, but Bain is confident to finish it. Because he''s a magician and zero. Ten meters, eight meters... Bain has arrived near the rest room. He is quietly approaching the distance to his destination under the cover of the mountain of car wrecks and some rubbish such as old beds and furniture. When the distance shortened to five meters, Bain showed a proud smile. When the distance was so close, he really felt the breath of zero energy. It''s very weak, but it''s real. Zero is an excellent sniper. He is good at hiding his breath, which is very clear to Bain who got his blood information. But when the distance is shortened to a certain extent, even if the zero convergence is better, Bain can also detect it. He was in there, and Bain seemed to be able to hear the flow of blood in the body. That is how surging and powerful, full of vitality and vitality, and for Bain, it is absolutely the temptation of the devil. So the next moment, his figure in the dark. Almost at the same time, Bain had appeared in the room on the second floor of the lounge. As soon as he appeared, Bain saw the figure lying at the window. "The game is over!" Ben laughed and the pistol fired. In the light of the fire, the bullet drew the line of fire in the dark, and instantly disappeared into the figure. There was no scream. By the light of the fire, Bain found that the figure was an illusion caused by a steward''s uniform draped over the chair, and a bullet was quietly placed on the edge of the window, on which Bain felt the breath of zero energy.It''s a trap! Bane fell for it, and there was a strange vibration in the air. It was the sound of a bullet breaking through. It was so fast that Bain had just felt that the window was torn apart. In Bain''s pupil, a metal bullet the size of a child''s fist keeps expanding. "No!" Bane screams and starts the shadow jump. In a flash, the alloy bullet passed the place where Bain had just been, and came straight out towards the broken wall on the other side of the room. A piece of blood remained on the bullet''s head. Blood in the bullet high-speed burst, quickly due to air friction and evaporation. In the room of the rest room, a broken arm suddenly appeared on the ground. It was still twitching. The conical shock wave brought by the alloy bomb that broke through the sound barrier was late. When the visible white airflow like an awl pierced into the rest room, the room, which was simply nailed with iron plates, immediately became a piece of debris. Pieces of iron, sawdust and other debris were shoveled up by a bulldozer. They jumped into the air, and then all the way to the front of the bullet''s flight path. Bain appeared on the ground with one of his left arms broken. Even if the shadow jump is launched, the arm is still hit by the Hezi bullet at the moment of escaping into the quasi space. The flying speed of 3000 meters per second makes the alloy bomb a terrible weapon. Let alone hitting it head-on, even if it touches it, it will overturn a main battle tank. What''s more, it''s just Bain. It''s a slight injury to break an arm. But the magician was still furious. Anger is not because of their injury, but because they fell into the trap of zero. Zero obviously knows that Bain will simulate his operational thinking. When Bain thinks he has caught zero, he turns into a pig in a trap. That''s what Bain can''t let go of. The pistol symbolically fired a few shots in the direction of zero''s sniper, but Bain knew that zero had long gone. After a few shots, Bain''s face changed slightly, followed by another shadow jump. As soon as his figure disappeared, another alloy bullet broke through the air, plowed over the place where Bain was just now, lifted the wreckage of several cars to the sky, and then fell down heavily. When it hit the ground, the wreckage had become a piece of ground, which made Bain''s scalp explode in the distance. No, I need to calm down. That guy is a natural hunter, he will not be angry, not impulsive, only calm as cold. Calmly calculate the other side''s action, and then send the other side to hell. No, I can''t be fooled any more. Ben shook his head as a plan took shape in his mind. The magician immediately made a decision and soon got into another pile of car wrecks. A moment later, zero appears nearby. He squatted down and touched the handle with his hand. In addition to a pile of gravel in his hands, there are also traces of blood. Bain''s blood, zero put the blood between the nose, smell, then write down the taste of Bain. Bain can hide his body, can restrain his breath, but he can''t isolate his own smell. As a matter of fact, we can''t do this without special props. Only with special props can we eliminate the smell or change it to another taste. At the beginning of stepping into the wilderness, in order to track the corpse wolf, zero has learned to distinguish their smell. After that, with more and more competitors, zero found that everyone''s smell is unique. It''s hard to detect these odors if you don''t pay close attention to them. Only the lower level hunters can practice distinguishing them. As for the high-level strong, they are more used to judge the opponent''s position by the lock of breath. However, this skill becomes useless when it comes to people who are good at hiding their own breath, such as zero or Yeliu. Therefore, zero does not feel that it would be a shame to learn and master low-level skills like odor discrimination. In some special times, low-level skills will also be used. In zero mind, there is no high or low skill, and there is only one winner. Hand into the next, stained with blood gravel scattered all over the ground. Zero has marked the smell of Bain. As long as it appears, zero will not be lost. Zero is very patient. Bain has learned a lesson from him and can''t fall into his trap as easily as before. So this time, we can''t wait for him to appear passively, and zero decides to take the initiative. The prerequisite of taking the initiative to attack is to determine the position of the opponent, otherwise you don''t even know where the person is, what else to talk about? So zero began to move around the parking lot, taking his own position as the starting point, and walked in circles. In this way, when the range was extended to 100 meters, zero stopped, and several traces of Bain''s passing were found. Or blood, or footprints, but they''re intermittent. There is one but not the next, which shows that Bain is hiding well. It is almost impossible for zero to find him through these traces in a short time. Traces, smell, these are the means to find opponents. But zero felt that the efficiency of these was a little low. He hid behind a hill piled up by scrapped cars, quickly took off his tactical suit, folded it up and stuffed it into a gap between cars with two automatic pistols.Naga genome, start! Zero gives an order to his body, and the Naga gene in the independent storage area is released. Zero''s whole body soon formed a gray cuticle, followed by a protective exoskeleton, and finally a magic eye on the chest and shoulders. When all changes are completed, Naga''s biological armor is declared complete. In this set of biological armor wrapped under the zero seems to become another kind of biological like, exuding a violent atmosphere. But the breath was quickly converged by zero, at the same time, zero started the wave energy detection of Naga''s eye. When the waves can be sent out, the things within 500 meters around zero can be seen in his mind. Although wave energy detection can make zero observe the surrounding three-dimensional environment, the detection range is limited after all, and the area of the parking lot is too wide, even one tenth of the total area can not be observed by zero. If only the scope of the three-dimensional environment map were larger. When zero thought so, he felt a special change in his body. It was like a throb coming from the depths of the soul, like some powerful being that had been sleeping in the depths of the zero soul, and now there was a sign of awakening. To this kind of feeling, zero feels a little familiar. So the brain automatically calls out the past memory for recognition and comparison. After a few seconds, zero sees a picture. It was in the white blood cell base, when fighting with the undead, the biological derivative created by Dr. coed, the undead injected the biological strong acid into the body. At that time, zero also produced the present feeling, and then the body automatically activated the reaction mechanism to prevent and expel the strong biological acid of the undead. At that time, zero had an intuition that the attack of the undead almost killed zero. In the face of the threat of death, as a super clone of life, zero, driven by instinct, wakes up the sleeping 100000 DNA memory group. As we all know, life on earth has only 40 groups of memory DNA, but it already contains abundant biological information, enough for any living creature to continue to reproduce. And even zero, as a clone, is only half the memory group of super life. But 100000 memory groups are equivalent to an information base as vast as the universe, which means that zero also has the possibility of infinite evolution. After being stimulated by the undead, the zero memory group was activated for the first time, and played less than one in ten thousand roles, that is, local evolution in order to counteract strong acids. Now, as zero desire expands the scope of the three-dimensional environment map a little bit further, the feeling of DNA memory group activation is overwhelming. The next second, zero''s mind suddenly jumped out of a message. It''s the information of a biological weapon. It uses zero blood as the matrix and combines part of Naga''s genes for adaptive evolution. The process of evolution takes only 3 seconds, and the evolved creature is like a pocket spider, less than 1 mm in length. The shape is a heteromorphic eye with four pairs of walking feet. This kind of biological weapon called "peeper" can reproduce on its own, and the maximum number of reproduction is 16. They can spread out in a designated area, scan the current environment with the eyes that can emit wave energy, and finally gather them into the magic eyes of Naga armor. After integration, they form a wide area three-dimensional map for zero use. Information is flowing through zero''s brain like water, and zero is extremely shocked. Although the function of this biological weapon is very single, there is no doubt that it is a masterpiece of DNA memory group. One hundred thousand DNA memory groups are enough for zero infinite evolution, and they can also be used as a matrix to generate any organism. What''s rare is that this "Voyer" creature combines the ability of Naga''s armor, which can be said to be the best solution that DNA memory group can get according to the current situation and the ability limit of zero itself. Zero believes that when his ability continues to improve, the biological weapons that can be generated by using DNA memory group will only be more and more powerful. At that time, he could even have his own biological weapons Corps like Dr. coed. This is not a fantasy. In fact, Dr. Corder''s substance Z is the DNA from super life. But zero knows better that no matter how strong a biological weapon can be generated, its own strength is always more important. Biological weapons are always external objects, but their own strength is the real strength! Chapter 505 Yesterday I forgot to say that I would add a chapter every day for two days, Saturday and Sunday. With your understanding, if we had not been hospitalized some time ago, there would have been an outbreak this week. Now, I can only express my heart. Then ask for subscription and support o (> ©n ) A drop of blood shot out of zero''s mouth. After zero decided to use the biological weapon "Voyeur", a series of changes occurred in his body. First, information about the snooper is stored in a tiny genetic unit. And then the gene that contains the bioweapon information is attached to a single drop of blood. Then through the esophagus ejected zero''s body, this drop of blood as if to have their own life, it fell to the ground and the end of the open, but in the gravel covered ground rolling. At the same time of rolling, the gene information in the blood is released like flowers in full bloom. The blood began to change, the biological matrix appeared rapidly, followed by the formation of sarcoplasma and blood vessels. After that, it began to produce fine muscle tissue, which became the base of biological weapons. When the blood is transformed into a small ball, four pairs of flat but sharp end nodes stretch out and support the ball like a spider. The surface of the meatball cracked and an eyeball came out. The eyeballs occupy almost the entire surface area of the meatball. In fact, they are the main organs of the peeper. After the peeper is formed, an ovulation hole appears under the meatball. Then, the small gray eggs containing the complete information of the peeper are discharged from the hole, and the gray eggs expand rapidly like inflatable balloons until they grow up to the size of the peeper. There are sharp nodes sticking out of the surface of the eggshell, then cutting the eggshell, and then climbing out a second-generation spy still stained with matrix mucus. Together with the early spies, a total of 17 spies immediately spread out. They move quickly and imperceptibly through the gaps or shadows of the wreckage. After a few seconds, they have reached the preset location, and start the wave energy detection of the eyeball, and begin to scan and model the current environment. After the model is built, it is connected to the magic eye of Naga armor on zero. After analyzing and integrating the received models through the magic eye, a complete three-dimensional picture of the parking lot will appear in zero''s mind. The area of the stereogram is more than ten times that can be detected before zero, showing the environment of the whole parking lot completely. And because it''s real-time monitoring, any life activity in the stereogram can''t hide zero perception. So zero can easily observe the energy breath of Bain, and the energy breath of human form is moving carefully in the northeast corner. It seems that Bain has found zero and is taking a circuitous way to encircle zero from the back and inflict heavy damage on it. It''s a pity that Bain''s action is clear, so the next step is to give the mysterious killer a fatal counterattack. Zero made a mark on Bain''s way forward, which was his default sniper zone. The next moment he began to sneak, and a few seconds later he hid in a scrapped car. The muzzle of the warship gun is mounted on the window of the car, and a piece of leather torn from the car seat is used to cover the whole heavy sniper, so as to avoid the reflection of the metal surface of the weapon from drawing Bain''s attention. After getting ready for sniping, the next step is to hold your breath. It didn''t take long for zero to wait, and Ben appeared in his sight. The man, like the zero or one model, did not know that he had become the target of zero sniping. He still used the movement of the civet cat to move towards the position before zero. And in that position, zero left a bullet with a little breath of energy attached to it to lure Bain closer. Zero held his breath, not even a trace of killing. He is as quiet as a sculpture, even if a few abnormal spiders climb up his cheek, the corner of zero''s eye never beats. It wasn''t until Bain''s head was in line with the muzzle of the heavy sniper that the finger of zero lightly pressed on the trigger was pulled down heavily. When the alloy bullet came out of the chamber and left a bright red light track in the dark, Bain''s head exploded like a broken watermelon. Then the conical shock wave caused by the bullet breaking through the sound barrier flew by with a sharp whistling, smashing several abandoned cars near Bain and pressing his body under the car. At the same time, zero was pushed out of the carriage by the recoil of the warship gun. The powerful steam released from the end of the gun blew up one of his black hair, and even blew a few abnormal spiders on his face into powder. Zero landing, instant bounce, and then flash out a few pieces of shadow, it has appeared in the vicinity of the sniper site. He jumped on the roof of one car and propped the other leaning aside with his feet, revealing Bain''s body below. However, when he saw the corpse, he felt different. No blood, not a drop of blood. There was not a trace of blood on the ground and around the body, not even a half of the remains of Bain''s head, which had been blasted off by zero one. No bones, no brains, nothing! When aware of this problem, zero turn and flicker. In this short moment, Bain''s body glowed, and there was a strong energy reaction from the body. Under the mutual impact and annihilation, a fireball rose from the ground. Then there was the explosion and the intense white light. At the moment of the explosion, the jet of energy swept around. The car disintegrated, the steel melted, and even the ground turned black. When the fireball burns out the air within tens of meters around, it forms a short vacuum zone, and then the nearby air fills in again, so the flame turns into smoke and slowly rises into the air.He fell to a pile of cars and his exoskeleton armor was blown off. At the edge of the fracture, the exoskeleton showed signs of carbonization, which spread all over the back. Even the gray stratum corneum under the protection of the exoskeleton was pitch black, and continued to fall off, exposing the back muscles with zero blood spots. If it wasn''t for Naga''s armor, the explosion just now would have been very painful. Even if you can''t blow it up, it''s not as simple as it is now. Zero endure back a burst of hot pain, and bounce from the ground, and straight from the car window into. As soon as I got into the car, there was a lot of gunfire outside. The bullets strafed from the ground all the way to the car, then came out of the car on the other side and fell to the ground, and then relied on the car to avoid the dense shooting. It took five seconds for the shooting to stop until a magazine was emptied. Then Ben''s voice sounded in the night sky: "it''s hard to be calculated. I''m not afraid to tell you that my previous career was a magician. What are magicians good at? That''s something out of nothing, just like the mobile remote control bomb just now, you think it''s me. I''d like to remind you that the personal bomb I made is not just a human form. " Just then, a mutant spider climbed out of the car. This kind of small animal is common in parking lots. Like other animals, it also spurts a spider silk from its abdomen, sticks it tightly to the car window, and then comes down to zero. Just as Bain finished the last word, the spider''s body suddenly lit up, and the visible energy lines spread all over the spider''s body! A small explosion appeared in the parking lot, no matter the energy equivalent or the power of the explosion can not be compared with the previous one. But even so, if the explosion hits an important part of the body directly, it will cause great trauma. And explosions like this began to appear one after another in the parking lot. The shape of the split bomb created by bane is ever-changing. Sometimes it can be a mutant spider, sometimes it can be a gecko coming up from the bottom of the car, or even a mutant bat gliding through the night sky. In a word, any living body close to zero may be a separate bomb created by Bain. For this reason, zero had to nail a creature that only appeared around him with Naga bone spines, just in case. At the same time, the zero use Voyeur is searching for Bain''s location, but within the scope of the stereogram, he finds nothing. He must have been hiding in a special way. He was quite sure of this idea and began to think about how to reverse the current passive situation. He needs a bait, a bait that can lure Ben out. This bait can be taken by himself, and only zero can lead Bain out. But in addition to the bait, zero needs a deadly counterattack. This is more difficult than zero''s own bait. After all, zero now has only one person, who can''t separate himself from being a bait and a sniper. Raising his hand is another bone spur shot, instantly nailed a cat sized mutant rat to the ground five meters away. The mutant mouse immediately glowed and exploded. Under the cover of the explosion, zero went away quickly. There is no place for warship guns to deal with the large number of small body bombs. But as long as give zero a chance, he can use this heavy sniper to blow up the killer''s head. But how? I have only one person. I can''t play two roles at the same time. There is no bitter smile. wait! He suddenly thought of something, and then a smile escaped. Zero quickly got into an abandoned car. A moment later, he got out of the car again. But when he left, he had no warship gun on him. Bain is hiding in a place that zero never thought of. He found a hiding place in the parking lot and dug a deep hole in the ground. In this way, Bain hid himself in the ground, and the stratum and gravel effectively isolated the overflow of breath. And Bain has created one after another separate bombs underground. There is a certain connection between the separate bombs and him. It can be said that every separate bomb is Bain''s eyes and ears, so Bain is not afraid of losing zero. There are many bombs arranged by Bain, and one of them, the magician believes, is sure to hit zero. After a series of biobombs exploded, Bain felt that it was time to let that special bomb go. This will be a cruel test of zero, and according to Bain''s understanding of zero, he will not survive this test. In the face of the enemy, zero is almost ruthless. It is a fighting tool. But that''s also relatively speaking. Bain knows very well that zero can be very soft hearted in the face of some people. He knows zero as well as he knows himself. Zero is going to his preset place, where he will play a good role as a bait. The next step is to lead Bain out of his hiding place and give the magician a fatal blow. He''s been around the parking lot for the most part, and the preset sniper point is very close. At this time, a figure stumbled out of the car. Also because of trip to the ground gravel and fell to the ground, zero one Leng, because the girl who fell to the ground is Leah."Leah, why are you here?" No urgent questions. Leia looked at him in a panic, but didn''t speak. A giant scorpion suddenly appeared from behind the car, instead of Leia''s answer. With a groan, he rushed forward and kept firing Naga''s bone spurs. Naga''s spines are extremely hard. Even the scorpion''s thick shell can''t stop them from attacking. So a sharp bone stab into the scorpion''s body, and then a burst open. The sharp bone scraps tear the scorpion''s wound, making the ice scale scorpion scream in pain. Take advantage of the opportunity to close to the zero one jump on the head of the scorpion, to the scorpion''s big head is a shot. The bone spurs quickly pierce a blood hole in the scorpion''s head, insert zero hands into the Warcraft''s head, and then break it off on both sides. Scorpion issued a sharp hiss, but also with the tail sting and left claw hit zero''s body. But they couldn''t do nothing about the Naga armor on their body, and with zero hands, the scorpion head was torn from it by zero, revealing the scorpion brain that was constantly stirring inside. Step into the scorpion''s head, as if stepping into a pile of mud. But the brain sputtered giant scorpion finally quieted down, three meters long body to the ground, there is no movement. Jumping from the scorpion''s body and looking at Leah, the latter said, "the hotel is attacked by these monsters, adimili and I are scattered. And then "I see. You don''t have to say anything. But I need you to get out of here, because there''s a more dangerous guy here than those monsters. " Zero said. Leah nodded, but she was just about to leave. But zero caught her, she did not understand to see zero, the latter whispered: "we are surrounded." "What?" Leah''s a little confused. "See those things. A mutant spider, a gecko or a mutant rat... " Zero hint, Leah just responded. After zero killed the giant scorpion, there were more things around them. Creatures such as mutant spiders and other small insects are all around, forming an encirclement for the two. "Get behind me and I''ll take care of these guys." Zero light way. Leah was very clever to flash to zero''s back, then put her hand around zero''s waist and said, "I''m afraid." "Don''t be afraid..." No comfort, suddenly feel behind the heat surge. Look at the waist holding his hands, I do not know when has been full of energy stripes. "So you too..." At the end of the speech, Leah''s whole body is full of strong light, and the strong energy breath tells zero that the explosion power that will appear in the next moment will be big enough to kill him! However, at the moment when the split bomb was about to explode, Leah''s split body was suddenly shocked, but the Naga armor on the back of zero suddenly came out, rows of bone spines were nailed into its body, and then it was stretched a little. At the moment, the light of the split bomb has been too strong to be added. Then a fireball suddenly appeared in the parking lot. The fireball kept expanding and vacated. After all the heat was poured out, it turned into a continuous fire cloud. At this time, the violent explosion sounds like thunder, accompanied by a black and red smoke! Chapter 506 Bain came out of the hole where he was hiding and walked happily towards the explosion point. At the site of the explosion, flames were still burning, and at least four or five cars were blown to pieces. The flames burning on the debris spread all around, illuminating a place with a radius of tens of meters. The smoke was still rolling up, as if a flag had been raised. The flag of victory. A layout of genius. As like as two peas, Leah created the first bomb, which was exactly the same as the one that he had created. But before that, Bain deliberately let this sub body to the parking lot to attract an ice scale scorpion, so as to create a reasonable reason to appear. As he saw, zero believed it, and let the deadly bomber hide behind him. It was a terrible decision. Because of this decision, Bain''s split bomb has a chance to detonate at close range. At such a close distance, Bain is confident that he will hit zero again. No matter how flexible and agile he is, he will never escape the disaster. Of course, Bain can take advantage of this opportunity to blow up zero. But Bain needs zero blood. And only when there is a breath left, his blood can provide the greatest value for Bain. That''s the key to evolution. Bain believes that with zero blood, one day he will be able to break away from the category of human beings and become a super life that sets the whole planet at its feet. In this beautiful imagination of the future, Bain found zero. He fell to the ground, his strange biological armor had been torn apart, and the blood was flowing out from the gap between the fragments. It hurt bane a lot. Zero blood is worth more than gold! But Bain is not in a hurry to get close to zero, because zero is still alive. Just like his script, the power of the split bomb is strictly controlled at zero serious injury, not the equivalent of killing him. Zero didn''t disappoint Bain. He was alive in that explosion. What a tenacious vitality, Ben sighed in his heart. He held out his hand, held the gun in his hand, and fired at each of zero''s limbs. The bullet accurately hit the joints of zero''s limbs. In this way, zero can''t do anything even if he still wants to work hard. It''s really safe. Bain strode past, and raised his foot to kick zero over, zero powerless look at him, this expression makes Bain very satisfied. "Look, I''m the winner." Ben grinned and took out a dagger from his body: "don''t worry, I won''t kill you all at once. First of all, I''ll use this to cut your wrist. Well, maybe a few more. But anyway, I won''t let you die right away unless I drink your blood first "Are you a vampire?" He said vaguely. "No, no, no, don''t compare me to those filthy things." Bain shook his head and turned to the other side of zero: "I just want you to continue to live, let your blood flow in my body, live in another form. Think about it. From now on, we will be two in one, and work together to reach the end of life evolution. What an exciting thing that is. " "I''ll just feel sick. Why don''t you just kill me?" Bain picked up zero''s right hand and said, "that''s too wasteful. Believe me, your blood is the most precious thing in the world." "Yes? In that case, I can''t just give it to you! " "Eh?" Zero, who was already dying, suddenly exuded incomparable power. It''s like a repressive volcano. Now it''s time to erupt. Bain was startled. He didn''t expect that zero still had energy, and the breath of energy was so strong that it was almost the same as when he was not injured. Then zero''s mouth opened into an O-shape, and a gray light came out of his mouth. Time seemed to freeze at this moment, and Bain saw that it was a bone spur the size of a finger. On the surface of the bone spurs, there is a red glow of energy flowing, and it is obvious that there is an energy storm attached to it. A Death Strike fired in a different way! When Bain came to this conclusion, he had two choices. One is the dagger sent to the heart of zero, in zero limbs can not move at the moment, Bain''s success rate is very high. But in this way, he will inevitably be hit by the death blow, or rubbed. Either of them will trigger the power of death critical. Zero will surely die, and his Bain will not necessarily live; The second option is much simpler, that is to let go of zero temporarily and avoid the death critical hit first. Bain instantly chose the latter. He bounced up and suddenly turned sideways, letting the bone spurs fly past the tip of his nose. But before Bain could be happy, there was a flash of light in the parking lot right in front of him, followed by an alloy bullet!Bain''s mind only flashed a "how he did it" idea, and then consciousness slipped into the eternal sea of darkness. Naturally, he would not know that his head was smashed directly by the alloy bullet, and then the headless body was lifted up by the shock wave behind him, and finally he hit the car mountain heavily behind him. The car mountain fell down, and the headless body of Bain was pressed under a dozen abandoned cars. It''s a fatal trap. In this process, there is no risk. In fact, he made a serious mistake, otherwise he is likely to succeed, and let zero change from setting traps to stepping into traps. The key is Leah''s split bomb. Zero has to admit that the split bomb that bane made is very lifelike. When I first saw it, it was hard to tell the true from the false. But Ben didn''t know that since Leah mastered the ability of spiritual chain, she almost set a permanent position for zero, so that they could communicate with each other through their hearts all the time. Therefore, when zero one saw Leah, it was subconsciously sending a communication signal to Leah through the spiritual chain, hoping to inform Leah to leave. Unexpectedly, there was no response, so instantly zero knew that Leah was a fake. It was a separate bomb made by bane. Then zero played a good play, even let the bomb close to himself. And all this, in order to deceive Bain. After the explosion of the separate bomb, at the critical moment, the petty Naga bone spurs broke away from the shackles of the bomb, so as to earn the opportunity of full defense. At a critical juncture, zero hold the first group body, in order to minimize the impact area. With the protection of Naga''s armor, the appearance of zero was miserable, but in fact, the injury was not as serious as it appeared. Otherwise, he would not be able to launch a death attack with a hidden bone spur in his mouth at the critical moment. It''s this death strike that puts bane in the trap of zero. If Bain had been cruel enough to fight against the death blow, he might have died. Under the circumstances, zero might have been severely damaged or even died with Bain. But Bain cherished his life too much, so he chose to avoid it. But in this way, he retreated to the preset shooting track before zero. Warship artillery left zero in a car in the sniper position. Of course, only heavy sniper can''t snipe Bain at the right time. But at that time, inspired by the spies, zero created another small creature with his own DNA memory group. Zero named it "manipulator", whose shape is like a pocket ant and whose body length is less than 1 mm. Its function is to send out an electromagnetic wave, so that energy storage objects such as high-altitude batteries can generate electricity instantaneously. The controller, like the Voyer, can communicate with Naga''s eye through special wave energy. In this way, the warship artillery can completely realize the new attack mode of unmanned sniper. After all, warship artillery is a weapon of the new era. The kinetic energy of the bullet no longer comes from the ancient firing pin, but is driven by the internal high-capacity battery. The bullet is sent out by the micro magnetic explosion generated in the moment of power generation. When using it manually, it is natural to command the battery to generate electricity by pressing the trigger. With the controller, as long as zero one command, the controller can make the high capacity battery generate power instantly to generate shooting kinetic energy. So when Bain chose to avoid death critical, zero also gave the command to the controller. However, the success of zero to blow Ban''s head, there are more or less elements of luck in it. No matter how well the shooting track is set, after all, it''s not zero who controls heavy sniping. But even if he didn''t get a shot out of Bain, the damage was necessary. In that case, the result doesn''t make any difference to the zero who isn''t really seriously injured. Bain is not zero, even if he has the same body and appearance, almost the same ability. But zero dares to risk his life to be a bait, and Bain obviously has the chance to lose both sides, but he misses it because he cherishes his life, and ends up with a zero one shot. This is the biggest difference between the two. It is this difference that determines who is the winner between the two. The four warheads gradually rose from the zero limb joints and eventually fell to the ground. Although Bain hit zero four limb joints accurately, he didn''t know that zero''s bones had been strengthened under the influence of Naga gene. The warhead did not smash the zero joint, but was stuck in the bone. The self-protection mechanism in the body has been activated. After the foreign bodies are removed from the body, the injured bones begin to repair themselves, and the damaged nerves and capillaries are also repaired or regenerated by the biological matrix generated by the DNA memory group. Since the memory group began to wake up, the speed of zero self recovery has been much faster than before. It takes a few days to recover from an injury like this. Now, with the help of the memory group, the time has been shortened to ten hours. After lying on the ground for more than half an hour, zero got up from the ground, and he was able to move freely. Instead of leaving in a hurry, he jumped onto the car where Bain''s body was buried. After pushing away a few cars, zero saw the headless body of Bain lying on the ground. The ground was red with a strong smell of blood. Zero jumped down and squatted down to pick up the blood from Bain''s wound. Blood is not yet coagulation, zero stained with blood hands on the mouth, tongue gently rolled in a drop of blood.Blood mixed with saliva into the zero esophagus, the body organs will be full action. A special kind of biological fluid is produced in the stomach bag. They wrap Bain''s blood and perform a series of operations that only high-precision instruments can do. Bain''s blood is diluted, broken down and divided into units. The blood of each unit is analyzed in different categories. The zero body is like a high-speed instrument, constantly extracting information about Bain from the blood. Information includes the magician''s abilities, genes, and even broken memory fragments. When zero concentrates his mind on these memory fragments, the pictures are constantly unfolded in zero''s mind. In these pictures, zero sees Bain''s incoherent memory. Several of these pictures attracted zero''s attention, and in these pictures, the same person appeared. Tyle! Zero calls up one of the pictures. The first picture is still, and then the picture starts to move, and Tyr''s voice rings: "I found an interesting man in asgat, who was an experiment of the old man-made God project. Listen, Bain, I need you to go to Zambezi mountain to meet Betsy and them and bring the clown. I need you to deal with this guy and use your power. Bain, copy that guy''s genes back to me. " i see. The picture disappears, and Bain''s blood has been completely decomposed in zero''s body. It has completed its mission, zero first closed his eyes, his mind constantly echoed the voice of Tyr. A moment later, zero opened his eyes, his eyes became cold and cruel. "If you want to get my genes, you have to fight with your life. Everyone is the same, including you. Tyre In the parking lot left this light words, zero jumped out of the car pile, after finding his tactical clothes. Zero put on and left the parking lot, toward the full swing of the market center. In the tunnel outside the market, Betsy released a cloud of hot fire. The endless clouds of fire spread layer upon layer, forcing the maple back. Betsy''s face was dignified, and she had lost her relaxed expression. Feng, the great swordsman, can be said to be his nemesis. With his high-speed body method and dazzling attack, Betsy can''t fight back from time to time. But occasionally uses one or two strong attacks, but always uses that special skill to cut off the energy supply, thus dissolves in the invisible. To deal with Feng, only close combat players like pedfeni can suppress him with absolute strength. Otherwise, once he is brought into his attack rhythm by Feng, he will become very passive like Betsy. It''s a pity that pedfeni is also too busy. Another woman who has the ability to fight with the bloody queen is equal. After the initial impulse passed, pedfeni began to use the power of Ming Yan to change her situation step by step. But Su is also not simple. Even if pedfeni uses the Ming Yan, Su''s resistance to the empress''s Ming Yan to a large extent can be achieved with the blessing of both the destroying posture and the aura of war. This is the special feature of destroyers. When they open the aura of war, they will greatly increase their resistance to all negative abilities and increase their resistance to various elements. Mingyan can be regarded as the comprehensive material of fire and dark elements, and it is also within the resistance range of war aura. With the aura of war to reduce the damage of Ming Yan, and the use of destruction posture to maintain a strong force at the same time, also has a certain degree of defense. With the combination of the two, the destroyer is just like a man tank on the battlefield. Even if the purgatory devil also exists in the battlefield like a nightmare, he can''t defeat Su who is waving the Epee in a short time. After the maple was forced to open by the high-temperature fire cloud, Betsy seemed to feel something. The cowboy frowned and said with a bitter smile in a low voice: "it seems that the adult''s worry is correct. Ben, this guy... Was killed by zero?" Chapter 507 After several hot rays forced maple to dodge left and right, Betsy quickly retreated. Hands around, and then swing out, a red cloud of fire toward Su slowly floating away. Although the fire cloud is as light as cotton wadding, I know that even steel will be melted into molten iron by the high temperature of more than 2000 degrees in the fire cloud. She didn''t want to gamble with the extra defense generated by the destruction posture to see if she could block the fire cloud attack, so she let go of the sword that had already gained the upper hand and wanted to give to pedfeni. The destroyer moved aside so that Betsy could get through. The cowboy had spare time to pull the brim of his hat and said with a smile, "excuse me." He picked up pedfeni with one hand and pulled her into a nearby tunnel gap. Maple figure even flash, see will rush into the gap. But at the edge of the gap, his face changed and he retreated like the wind. A high-temperature pillar of fire spurted out of the gap after a moment. If the maple bumped into it directly, I''m afraid it would be burned. When the fire goes out, the gap emits the gas produced by the high temperature, and Betsy and her husband have gone without a trace. Maple looked at Su and they looked at each other with a bitter smile. After the two mysterious strongmen left, they got the support of Feng and su. Brown quickly killed all the ice scale scorpions near the tunnel. At this time, the East sky has been slightly bright. The giant scorpions, who have been living in the underground for many years, are not used to activities in the daytime, so the living scorpions in the market leave one after another. As they came, they drill in through the cracks in the ground near the parking lot, and then leave mobistone along the passage. Not only the ice scale scorpion retreated, but also the clown stopped by the wolf king Keaton received some kind of signal. After giving wolf king a fierce attack, the clown takes advantage of the chaos to leave, which makes Keaton a little depressed. The night of chaos finally passed, and the market changed beyond recognition. When zero came out of the parking lot, it was already dawn. Looking up, black smoke is rising everywhere in the city, and the flames on some houses are still burning. At least two-thirds of the streets of the market were destroyed, and the number of dead and injured was incalculable. Walking back to the street of the market, I saw the corpses of alien and giant scorpions everywhere. When you come to the street where Keaton and the clown fight, you can see wolf king sitting on the steps of a shop panting. Keaton''s hair was blackened in many places, and there was a wound more than ten centimeters long on his hand and back. It seemed that the clown was not easy to deal with. Zero went to Keaton. Wolf king raised his head and said, "don''t thank me. I just want to pay you back. We''ll never be in arrears again. I''ll see you next time, and I''ll never let you go. " It stood up, golden pupil force stare zero one eye, and then turned away. Looking at its back, zero cried: "next time we meet, if you still want to challenge me, I will not refuse. But I''d rather treat you with wine to welcome friends than weapons to deal with enemies. King of the wolves, think about my proposal. Between ethnic continuity and meaningless hatred, I think you will make the right choice. " Keaton''s figure pauses, but says nothing. After turning a corner, the wolf king disappears into zero''s eyes. I went to Lvsen hotel. When they came to the block where the Lvsen hotel was located, the aliens were carrying the body of the giant scorpion. To my surprise, all the buildings around the block except the hotels were destroyed, and the bodies of giant scorpions were lying all over the block. According to a rough estimate, there are more than 100 dead scorpions around here. Of course, alien bodies also appeared nearby. From the scorpion''s aggressiveness to estimate, then even a hundred can not be counted as alien corpses do not appear much. Into the hotel, the lobby has become a temporary clinic. Many injured foreigners are placed on the ground, adimili and Leah are in the middle, but they seem to be taking care of the sick nurse. No matter the patient or other non seriously injured people are of different races, they can feel that they are all glowing, and they don''t hate zero as much as before. Even some foreign people say hello to zero, which makes zero surprised. "You seem to have done something terrible." Zero was sitting in a chair, and Leah was dressing his wound herself. In fact, these wounds are not a big problem to zero. With his current recovery ability, these injuries will disappear tomorrow. But Leah still insisted on bandaging him, the reason is to prevent infection. Hearing zero''s words, Leah bandaged and said, "it''s all thanks to adimili. She changed people''s minds." He simply told zero about adimili''s suggestion that the foreign people in the hotel should take part in the defense work last night. After hearing this, zero said with a smile: "she may not be a brilliant fighter, but she is definitely the best lobbyist." Due to the unexpected attack of ice scale scorpion, zero and adimili decided to stay in mobistone for two more days. And soon, the team''s casualty reports came out. One of the most serious is that Ryan''s servants have been completely destroyed, and even Ryan himself is missing. Later, Brown had sent soldiers to search the mountains near the tunnel, but found no trace of Ryan.In addition, zero and starry''s troops were also damaged. In short, when brown reorganized the remaining soldiers, the number of servants had been reduced to about 15. As for the other people, it''s no big deal. Except Haiwei was injured by pedfeni''s Mingyan, so the injury is more serious. Other people also suffered some minor injuries. It''s a great fortune in misfortune. As for the bazaar, it has suffered heavy losses. More than half of the blocks have been destroyed, and more than a thousand people have been killed or injured. This is a huge blow to mobistone market. It can be imagined that the market will not recover its prosperity in a short time. But people are not without harvest, at least after last night''s disaster, the alien people in the market have changed their outlook on human beings. They may not be able to change their impression of human beings all at once, but the fire has been sown, and when the time is ripe, it will turn into a raging fire. As for the actual harvest, the loss caused by the disaster was minimized because of the efforts of the zero people and the people of Georgia. Therefore, when adimili wanted to purchase the materials needed for the next journey, the market merchants almost sold adimili food, water and other equipment at the cost price. The one who gained the most was zero. He killed Bain, a man of the same level, and made zero gain 50 evolution points in one fell swoop. For him who has already reached the eighth level, this is not a small fortune. In addition, the previous battles, especially those in Youying gorge, also made zero gain a lot. Zero silent calculation, he has now accumulated 375 evolution points, not much less than the number of points needed to advance to the Ninth level. Maybe a few more wars, or kill an eighth level person, zero will be able to upgrade the ability to ninth level. He was relieved. No wonder they all said that the best stage to get the evolution point was the battlefield. In the environment of life or death, great pressure forces you to continue to evolve. As long as you can''t die, it''s difficult to get the evolution point. For the next two days, both zero and ordinary soldiers were fully rested. But after a rest, the disappearance of Ryan seemed like a dark cloud. In principle, it is impossible for an eight level strong man like Ryan to fall in the battle of last night. But now there are no dead or alive, but people can''t guess what happened to him. After all, Ryan is a member of the golden Tomahawk. Now that this situation has happened, zero and starry all feel it is necessary to inform tyre after discussion. Even if zero now knows that Thiel is the mastermind behind the war, he is still the top commander of the human side before tearing his face. Therefore, a servant soldier took the report signed by zero and starry and brought enough supplies back to Youying gorge. But even zero did not expect that the servant soldier had disappeared before he left the zanbis mountains. He could not bring the report back to the front line. In this way, two days passed. On the morning of the third day, the procession was ready to leave the market and continue westward. Now that Ryan is missing, Starley is the only outsider in the team. Zero has been considering whether to tell the straightforward man about Tyr''s true face first. But after weighing again and again, zero or decided not to say. In the final analysis, the person he wants to expose is Tyr, who has made great achievements in the war, and zero has no direct evidence. Now, zero only hopes that when she and adimili arrive at the green capital, the Hermes in her mouth would better come up with practical evidence to prove the truth behind tyre''s war. At that time, zero can win over starry first, and then win over Thor''s support through starry. Only by making sol believe all this, zero can be sure to resolve the battlefield. Otherwise, it would be very difficult for him to defeat the Titan of war. Just as they were about to leave, a piece of news exploded in mobistone market. From the aspect of Youying gorge, there are war reports that the human army is approaching, and the alien alliance led by hephaetos is likely to be destroyed. Through the two days of staying in the market, zero also gradually learned the general situation of the West tundra from adimili''s mouth. There are many alien species living in this tundra, and most of them belong to the three circles of influence. One is gdugnia, the other is caesaras, and the other is the temple of Blackstone. Among these three forces, Hermes of gdugnia is one of the seven true kings. In fact, GDU established by Hermes is a biochemical kingdom with distinct class. As for the kingdom of insects and the temple of Blackstone, their members are made up of wild aliens. Among them, the king of worm kingdom was named midra, and the leader of Blackstone temple was hephaetos. Unlike Georgia and the kingdom of worms, the Blackstone temple has a wide range of members. The temple adopts the parliamentary system. Representatives of the ten strongest races are selected to participate in the daily operation of the temple. Hephaetos is the president of the temple. The dispatch of troops to fight against the human army is an action approved by the vote of all members of the temple Council. In terms of the number of soldiers alone, Blackstone temple is undoubtedly the most powerful. This point is incomparable between Georgia and the kingdom of insects. If even the Blackstone temple can''t prevent human beings from advancing to the West tundra, then even if the other two forces join hands, the outcome is not optimistic.Therefore, after receiving the battle report of Youying gorge, the foreign people in the market were terrified. In this atmosphere, the team composed of zero and adimili left mobistone. Judging from the information received, zero knows that there is not much time left for him. Also in the early morning, a dozen black dots suddenly appeared in the sky near Youying canyon. Accompanied by sharp whistling, these whistling across the sky shrouded in radiation clouds, draw a beautiful parabola and fall into a square in the north of the city. The next moment, in the earth shaking explosion, the fiery fireball rises. The buildings in the square, as if made of sand, collapsed and stretched in the blast wave. The hot air rushed by, lifted the alien corpse which was hidden in the bunker and was blown beyond recognition, and then fell to the ground with debris. At this time, the foreign coalition forces in the city responded. But at the end of their counterattack, the fire coverage of rapid fire heavy artillery let the city continue to soar one fireball after another, smoke and debris began to rage in the neighborhood. The assault team composed of more than 1000 people was divided into three teams. Under the cover of heavy artillery attack, they entered the square and started a street battle with the alien troops who began to withdraw to the south. This commando team is composed of hundreds of elite members of golden Tomahawk and hundreds of servant soldiers. They have an orderly division of labor and use their firepower advantage to gradually push forward to the alien race, which makes these alien life breathless. When the commandos suppressed the alien army, several scattered troops appeared on the edge of the battlefield. They stabbed into the heart of the alien army like a sharp dagger, and soon disrupted the formation of the alien army. One of them is the most dazzling. If the man with a thunderbolt hammer goes into the world of no one, where he passes, he will leave a charred corpse. When the commander of the alien army saw the man, his heart was dead. After the human army passed through the shadow Canyon, in the following successive battles, the alien army did not seldom see this man with a lightning hammer. He was just like the invincible God of war on the battlefield. The foreign soldiers who died under the hammer were unknown. Even the commanders had seven or eight. You should know that every commander has the power comparable to the eighth level human ability! The alien commander now commanding the army is a humanoid alien, like a human fat man. But the edge of the fat belly is only three pairs of sharp tail joints, the commander has no so-called arms, only a dozen tentacles with suction cups. There are blue electric fires at the end of each tentacle. Obviously, it''s not a pleasant thing to be hit by these tentacles. Seeing the man with the lightning hammer coming straight in his direction, the commander knew that he had locked his position. Up to now, the commander has to put aside any worries and give the command to the adjutant for the time being. He slides fast and his fat body greets the man with an extremely fast speed. With more than 100 meters left, the commander let out a shriek, and more than a dozen tentacles waved at the same time. Then, one by one, the spherical lightning flashed over all kinds of radians and fell to the man! Chapter 508 The battle ended in 10 minutes. Thor is still standing on the battlefield, his thunder hammer is still spitting. At his feet, there was a shallow pit with a diameter of 10 meters. The whole shallow pit was blackened. In the center of the shallow pit, half of the blackened body of the alien commander lay quietly on the ground. The commander''s body appeared a series of concave marks, which were directly hit by Thor with Thor''s hammer. If you dissect the commander''s corpse, you will find that half of the muscles, blood vessels and bones inside have become coke, and the remaining half has become a paste. Thor''s hammer is Thor''s unique energy materialized weapon, which has the dual properties of physical and energy destruction. Some of Saul''s unique abilities can only be released through Thor''s hammer. In the fight with the foreign commander just now, Saul just brutally knocked his opponent to death with Thor''s hammer, but he didn''t use a special ability. For him, foreign commanders who are only relative to the eighth level forces are not qualified to see his real strength. The death of the commander is undoubtedly a huge blow to this alien army. When the ground shakes and the sound of artillery, tanks and armored main combat vehicles rolling over the ground comes from the air, even the bravest soldiers can''t help turning pale. Human chariots are a nightmare for alien soldiers. These movable iron blocks are hard to be disintegrated by ordinary attacks. At the same time, they are loaded with various powerful weapons. After the human army crossed the shadow Canyon, the army of Blackstone Temple suffered from these big iron blocks. Sol also heard the sound of the chariot moving, two artillery tanks and an armored main chariot coming from three directions. After arriving at the preset location of the plan, the two artillery tanks opened fire first. The big caliber shells make a sharp roar, and create a group of fireballs in the army of the Blackstone temple. Even if they hide behind the shelter of the building, they will be blown away and killed by the shells. The remaining armored main combat vehicle launches several tactical missiles, which are more penetrating and have a much wider strike range than artillery tanks. But in this way, the shells and missiles poured down from the sky covered the members of the hammer of destruction, including Saul. However, it is not the weak who take part in this battle. When Thor''s hammer is held high and waved forward, those with the ability to destroy the hammer should not only shuttle through the artillery fire, but also play the role of sharp knives, tearing apart the enemy forces from the rear, making them unable to organize effective counter attacks. By noon, the battle was finally over. A thousand man army in Blackstone temple was eaten by the combined forces of golden Tomahawk and hammer of destruction. And the end of the battle means that the entire northern block of the city has fallen into the hands of the human army. After removing the army in the north square of Blackstone temple, the rest of the alien army could only retreat to the south of the city. In the days of bombing and fighting, the blocks north of the city have become ruins. Roads were broken, buildings collapsed, and smoke and debris were everywhere. For this reason, despite the control of the North Street District, Tyre had to suspend the attack. Soldiers need to rest, roads need to be cleaned, equipment needs to be checked, and combat vehicles need to be repaired. All of these bring rare rest time to both sides, making this smoky city extremely quiet. Two figures stood side by side on the edge of a collapsed commercial building. The remaining wall was pushed down, so that the scenery in front of them was not affected by any obstacles. After using the tactical telescope, you can have a panoramic view of the distant block. Tyle put down his telescope and gave it to his brother sol: "look over there, two o''clock. Tell me, brother, what do you see? " It was the second day after the war, and the two commanders of the army were occupying high places to observe the situation in the south of the city. Although the building they are in now has only five floors, it doesn''t look very high, especially when compared with the intact skyscrapers in the south block. But for the nearly flattened Beijie District, the five story building is already considered a higher building. Sol took the telescope and looked at it according to Tyr''s direction. It''s a commercial square. There should be music fountains and other buildings on the square. But the buildings have been cleared, and the Blackstone temple has built an arsenal there. Yes, the ordnance factory destroyed by zero is now rebuilt. They are scattered in the southern block, which is closely protected by the temple army. Of course, the number and scale of them can not be compared with before. In addition, a skyscraper was also transformed by the temple army. At the top of the building stands an energy spar, which is only one-third the size of the former. On the other hand, around the base mat of the crystal, there are energy transmission tubes, which entangle in the outer wall of the building and extend to the ground, and then connect with the ordnance factory in the block to transmit energy. It''s a small energy furnace, and its appearance provides energy for the production of biological weapons in Blackstone temple. After seeing all this, sol put down his telescope and looked grave."I have to say that the commander-in-chief of the other side is really a great man." Tyle sighed: "this guy has taken a few thousand troops from the North block to draw our attention here, when we are having a good fight to occupy the North Street. However, they have taken advantage of this time to re-establish the energy furnace device and biological weapons factory. That is to say, at the beginning of the fight, they planned to give us the North Street District. But at the same time, we don''t have to make it that easy. " "So it''s meaningless for us to occupy Beijie district?" Sol frowned. "You can''t say that, brother." Tyr patted him on the shoulder and said, "we have wiped out nearly 5000 troops of the other side. This is not a small number, even if these are cannon fodder that can be sacrificed at any time. But for those guys, it''s also a big loss. I don''t believe it. They can send 5000 more cannon fodder for us to kill. Therefore, the elite of the other side should occupy the South Street District now, and the next battle will not be as easy as these days. But each other''s elite is less than one. As long as we take them again, nothing can stop us from advancing to the West tundra. " "I hope so." Sol looked at the biological weapons factories in the South Street, and his expression was not relaxed at all. At this time, the sound of footsteps sounded, and a messenger appeared at the entrance of the stairs. As soon as he came up, he said to tyre, "Lord tyre, the centurion of Ryan has come back. He said that he has something important to report to you." "Ryan?" With an unexpected look on his face, Thiel looked at sol and said, "he should go to the West tundra with them now. How can he come back at this time?" "Go and have a look. There may be something important." Said Saul. Tyr nodded and strode away with sol. In a low bungalow that serves as a temporary command post in the camp, tyre meets Ryan. Ryan''s face was haggard, and his chin was covered with the vicissitudes of life. Even his short hair, which had been pricked up in his daily life, was lying on his stomach now. If it wasn''t for the special soft armour of his golden axe and the golden spear that was held upside down in his hand, Tyr could hardly recognize that the man like a wild mercenary would be his own hundred man. "Ryan, why are you back?" Tyr asked directly. He looked up and down at the head of the hundred. "Are you the only one coming back? What about zero? And where are your people? " Ryan opened his mouth to answer, saw sol again, and swallowed the words. "Saul is my brother. If you have anything to say, you can''t be like a man!" "Yes, my Lord." Ryan cleared his throat and said in a deep voice, "I''m here to report an important matter to Lord tyre." "What''s the matter that you''ve come all the way back?" "It''s zero." Ryan looked at Saul and said with a hint of sarcasm: "Lord Saul''s high department has openly betrayed asgart. Two adults, zero now wants to take possession of the weather weapons of ludugnia. On our way to the west, we were attacked by a mutant beast. Zero and his subordinates wanted to kill me while they were in trouble. Fortunately, I rushed out to report back to the adults. Otherwise, I''m afraid that when zero returns, it will be aimed at two adults! " Sol was shocked at the news. There was a twinkle in his eyes, but to Ryan''s surprise, Thor was calm. He just said in a deep voice: "you said zero betrayal, can there be evidence?" "I am the evidence!" Ryan held his head high and said, "my aides and servants have been slaughtered by zero. I''m the only one who escaped, Lord Saul. I hope you understand how shameful it is to escape as a member of the golden Tomahawk. But I would rather bear the shame than bring back the truth. I can swear with the glory of a soldier that if I have a false word, I will die in a hospital bed, not on the battlefield! " Sol''s eyes were fixed on Ryan, who felt the pressure from Thor. The air seemed to solidify like cement, and Ryan could hardly breathe. But he did not let, and sol four eyes, and even the breath of the two confrontation, let the air continue to ring between the subtle tremor. It wasn''t until a moment later that Saul drew back his eyes, while Ryan''s legs trembled, almost unable to stand. "Brother..." Tyr said faintly, "do you want me to send this message back to the headquarters in asgat?" "Not for the time being." Saul shook his head: "zero is my man, if he really betrays, then I should take full responsibility. I believe Ryan didn''t lie, but at the same time, I can''t believe that zero betrayed asgart and us. He is not a reckless person. I know him very well and he always acts cautiously. If he is willing to betray, zero will not keep the company base in asgat and a large group of people under his hand before going out. At least at that time, he was fully capable of transferring these forces and wealth, instead of suddenly betraying them as he is now, leaving us with such obvious control. "Tyr put his hands around him and said, "even so, it''s not temporary. If it''s true that Ryan said that he got the alien weather weapon, and he has the strength to sweep the mainland, how can he care about that small company? " "Maybe." Saul sighed, "it seems that I am the only one to confirm it. I''ll leave it to you, Tyr. I''ll leave the hammer of destruction, and its command will be given to you for the time being. I''ll send you the e-authorization later. As for zero, if he does betray. Don''t worry, I''ll bring his head back! " Tyr frowned and said, "is that necessary, brother. Do you have to go in person as the commander of the army to get a zero? His strength is not weak, there are several powerful subordinates, but you are not a vegetarian. Just send two or three teams to deal with him? " "No, I have to go myself." Saul stressed. I have to go for Beyonce. Zero, if you really betray us, how do you want Bess to deal with herself? If so, I will not let you go anyway! Naturally, Tyr would not know what his brother was thinking. Sol left the command post, and it wasn''t long before Tyr''s brain received his electronic authorization. In this way, the command of hammer of destruction was temporarily transferred to him. Tyr could not be happy. The hammer of destruction, which is not an army, can only play its full combat effectiveness in Saul''s hands. Even if he has Saul''s authorization now, he can''t command at all. The high-level and strong in the hammer of destruction will not sell him. Even if they have the power of attorney in hand, they can give half of their strength to carry out the order, and Thiel is quite satisfied. As for the middle and low-level part, it has no value at all to tyre. But anyway, at least now, in name, Tyr was the real supreme commander of the western expedition. After sending out the news of Ryan, tyre closed the door and ordered the sentry not to disturb him without his permission. When Tyr was left alone in the command room, he took out a video recorder. After the video was activated, Tyr sat down in his chair, folded his chin and said, "Betsy, things have changed. I have new orders for you..." "Ryan has brought back the news of zero betrayal. In other words, Bain has failed. The guy who can only do magic is really unreliable, and now he can only count on you. Just now, Thor has decided to personally confirm zero betrayal. With Thor''s power, there is no problem in solving zero betrayal. However, he is not the ideal candidate, the relationship between sol and zero is complex, it is difficult to ensure that there will be no extraneous. So now, I need you to get rid of zero as soon as possible before sol arrives "If necessary, you can contact our allies. I think the great crawler of midra will be interested in the shield of netherrez in green capital. You can tell the great crawler. As long as it helps solve zero, then we will help it get this thing. Of course, after killing zero, I hope you will keep his body properly and transport it back as soon as possible. That''s it. Good luck to you That said, tyle pressed the stop button. With the video into the brain, and then through a series of operations, the video compression encryption sent out. Chapter 509 Five days later. During these five days, the team moved westward at a constant speed of 400 kilometers per day. If it''s zero on the road alone, the speed can at least double. But this team, in addition to the limited number of high-level zero, the rest of the people regardless of speed or physical ability are unable to walk faster. Four hundred kilometers a day is the limit. After walking out of the zambis mountains, there is an endless permafrost plain. Different from the desolate and quiet primeval forest of the old era, the forest of the new era is more mysterious. The towering giant trees with staggered skin and roots stand like ferocious demon trees. As soon as you enter the forest, you will feel chilly. In the primeval forest of the new era, what is dangerous is not only all kinds of changeful animals in the forest, but also these terrible trees. Of course, the scenery on the way is far more than the forest. The team passed through the high mountains filled with wind and snow, the primeval forest full of danger, the quiet and beautiful natural lake, and the dark underground tunnel. After five days, these people who live in the eastern plain finally see the danger and wonder of the Western tundra. And as the west facing tundra deepens, the climate gets colder and colder. Even if you march in the daytime, the temperature of 20 degrees below zero is unbearable. This kind of temperature is quite common to the people of Georgia like adimili. Even compared with the real winter, this kind of temperature can be called warm. But the servant soldiers in the team can''t, even if these surviving soldiers have an average level of level 3, but the low temperature and strong radiation are testing their physique all the time. This is the cruel side of nature. If it can''t stand the test, it will end up sleeping in a corner of the tundra. And there have been two such incidents. There are only 13 servants left. Of the dozen, ten belonged to the zero team, while the remaining three were starry''s men. Just Starley didn''t care about the life and death of the servant soldiers. Like many high-level strong men, in Starley''s heart, the role of the servant soldiers was more to transport supplies, serve as cannon fodder and decoration. Nothing can be blamed for this. After all, this is the common fault of the strong in this era. Five days later, the team advanced about 2000 kilometers westward. That evening, when the team walked out of a forest covered with silver frost, another rolling mountain range crossed their way. The mountains are steep, like knives, typical of tundra style. It is the result of years of wind and snow. The mountain extends from south to north, and the altitude increases from low to high. From a distance, it''s like a slide. In the language of their green capital, turash means "the ladder to heaven". It was night, and the team camped at the edge of the forest. The servants and the fishman guards cleared large areas of snow, and then set up camp on the ground where there was no snow. Then the mermaid guards picked up dead branches near the forest to make a campfire. Compared with their primitive practice, the servants used marching stoves and solid fuel to heat water and cook food. Zero and starry also hit a Blizzard Bear in the forest, and the big guy as tonight''s dinner. The appearance of Blizzard Bear is very similar to that of polar bear in old times, but its claws are translucent crystal body, which contains extremely strong ice system energy. The prey caught by Blizzard bears will be unable to move due to blood coagulation in a very short period of time, which makes it become the food of Blizzard bears. But tonight, this bear is very unfortunate, zero and starry two people stare at, thus from the hunter into prey. Along the way to the west, zero and others also noticed that, it seems that due to the influence of the natural environment of the Western tundra, the mutants here have more or less the ability of ice element affinity. This ability makes them more resistant to cold, while using one or more ice system capabilities. Or like a snowstorm bear, it directly stores the ice system energy in some organs or limbs of the body, so as to give the prey ice system energy damage while attacking. When the bear was thrown to the ground of the camp, the soldiers skillfully pulled out the bear''s fur. If you get this bear skin to mobistone market, it will sell for a good price. And even in asgart, which has been called a rich place, the snow-white bear skin is also a luxury among nobles. Now, after being washed out of the blood, it becomes Leah''s cloak and blanket. Next, the paw of the bear. These crystal like claws contain extremely pure ice system energy, and they can be used as energy crystals. Energy crystal has a wide range of uses, such as this kind of pure energy stone is superior goods. Now, even if the bears die, they are still absorbing the cold of the surrounding environment all the time, storing it, and then gradually transforming it into ice system energy. The servant soldiers originally took out the crystal claws and gave them to zero, but zero gave them to the soldiers. Only the number of crystal claws is limited, only a few people with weak constitution get crystal claws. With this crystal claw on your body, you can reduce the damage caused by the cold in the tundra.As for the rest of the bear, its fur and claws are far less valuable. So the soldiers dismembered the whole bear, cut off the meat and roasted it on a marching stove or a fisherman''s campfire. A moment later, when the bear meat is golden, the strong smell of meat begins to float over the camp. A bear looks like it has a lot of meat, but actually it can be divided, and each person''s share is also very limited. For those with higher-level ability, it is a less efficient way to absorb energy through animal meat. Not everyone who has the ability to burn food is like zero. Like starry, after food is eaten by him, only the protein in the food will be completely absorbed. As for other things, they will be wasted in the process of digestion. If you only eat ordinary food, the appetites of high-level people have to be measured by tons. So they are usually equipped with compressed foods like nutrients, which taste worse even though they taste worse. However, it contains a lot of energy, enough to supplement the daily needs of those with ability, and rescue them from the food pile. Before departure, more than zero high-level students were given enough nutrients. At this meeting, after eating two pieces of bear meat, Stanley took out nutrients and squeezed a mouthful, and then finished his dinner. The bonfire on the side of the gnonians was burning vigorously, and the light of the fire flickered on the faces of the fishermen. Their meat had been roasted, but it was not eaten immediately. Instead, they closed their eyes as if they were praying. After a moment, the fishermen opened their eyes and the guards handed the food to adimili and Balmore. While the two were eating, the other guards were just waiting quietly, as if adimili had finished eating before they arrived for dinner. "Strict class system." Starley commented, taking another sip. Shaking the already floating wine bottle, starry began to regret that he had brought too little wine. However, mobistone''s exotic wine, starry, could not be used to explain his slander. As a result, with less and less wine to drink, Stanley only took a sip of it almost every day. He was as careful as a miser. Putting down the bottle, Starley said casually, "the guy behind us seems to have disappeared two days ago. It''s strange. Who are they?" Zero opened his hand and said, "I''m curious about that, too. Anyway, we have to be careful. " "I can''t be careless. Before we get to the green capital, Ryan is missing. I always feel that this task is not so simple. And... "Starley said faintly:" you have a strange attitude towards those fishmen. How to say, it always feels like you treat them as friends, not enemies. " Starley is not a fool, in fact, can become a high-level people are not mediocre. Knowing that he had already felt something wrong, zero asked, "do you think all alien life except human beings should be our enemies?" "Of course not. I''m not a racist. But I know where I stand, and you. Zero, your line seems to be a little blurred, which is not a good thing. " Starley said slowly. "If I believe these people are here for peace, Starley, what do you think?" Now that starry has begun to doubt, zero feels it necessary to test his bottom line to decide how to deal with the next thing. Listen to zero say so, Starley is a Leng at first, then says with a smile: "won''t you, brother, do you really plan to be a peace messenger? I said at the fair, you or I. We don''t have the power to push the situation. Either adapt to the whole situation, or drown in the tide. " Zero silent down, he looked up at the sky covered by radiation clouds, slowly said: "Starley, maybe you will laugh at me. But I have imagined more than once that if we and other higher life have enough living space, whether human beings can live in peace with them. The end of the old era means that human beings are no longer the only intelligent life. Maybe we should admit that this planet does not belong to us alone. Alien, animal and other life also have the right to survive. Why should we exploit all this? " "You''re right, but it''s all hypothetical. The fact is that the planet is dying, and its living space and resources are shrinking. Therefore, war is inevitable. " Stanley sighed. Then you tell me, what is the meaning of the war in the West tundra? You''ve seen it these days. What''s here? Barren mountains? The primeval forest or the radiant snow everywhere? I can''t see the meaning, you know, brother. Even if we lay down the whole tundra, is it suitable for human survival? Since this land is so barren, why do we have to carry out the western expedition? " A series of questions left Stanley speechless. After a while, he said, "we are just soldiers. These problems should be solved by those big people. God knows what they are thinking." "Well, let''s not talk about that." Zero seriously said: "suppose, suppose there is an opportunity for all life on this planet to have enough living space. Starley, how would you choose. Is it to destroy it and maintain the pattern of the times, or can we fight to protect it, even against former comrades in arms or superiors? "It was another difficult question for Stanley to answer. After a moment of silence, the forthright man said with a bitter smile, "I don''t know how to answer you, because what you said is just a hypothesis. But zero, how can you ask such a question? Do you see such an opportunity? " "It''s not clear yet. I only know that there will be an answer after this trip to Georgia." "Yes? What would you do if it was you? Well, I''m stupid. Since you have the idea that all life can coexist, you must come forward to protect this opportunity. It''s a dangerous decision, but I have to admire your courage. " Starley raised the bottle. "I''m going to have to have another damn drink for your courage." Zero looked at him and carefully drank a mouthful of liquor, suddenly some laughing and crying. Tonight, zero did not shake out the whole truth, because without evidence, Stanley would not believe that the war was in fact just a tool used by Tyr. But it''s not nothing. At least Stanley thinks about the hypothesis put forward by zero seriously and doesn''t destroy it. As starry said, zero is just a hypothesis. When the hypothesis becomes true, zero believes that starry will make the right choice. Footsteps interrupted zero''s thoughts, but adimili, who had finished dinner, came to their two captains. Adimili sat down next to them and said in exotic human language, "there''s something I need to discuss with you two. It''s about our journey tomorrow." "There are two ways to come here. One is a tunnel left over from the old age down the tulash mountain, which crosses the whole mountain range, but on the way, we will pass a human base of the old age. The name of that base is very strange. It''s named after the white blood cells in the human body. But that''s not the point. The important thing is that the base has now become a paradise for the dead. We prefer to call it the hall of the dead. " Hear "white blood cell" three words, zero heart move. In the previous base, also known as white blood cells, the information obtained from zero shows that there was more than one experimental base established for the cloning project in the old era, and they were all named "white blood cells". So in adimili''s so-called Hall of the dead, is there any information about the clone program? Even, where is the collection of Quaternary super life? Whatever the possibility, zero felt it was necessary to go to the hall of the dead. Chapter 510 "What about the second choice?" Starley asked. Adimili replied, "the second way is to climb Mount turash and pass storm fortress. Down the mountain is the emerald field. It''s a natural ice tundra, and our green capital is on the west side of the ice tundra. " "What''s the difference between the two roads?" Zero asked the point directly, there must be a huge difference between the two roads, otherwise adimili would not ask what she and starry meant. "Passing through the hall of the dead from the old tunnel will greatly save time, and it will not be affected by the cold climate brought by the high altitude, so it is better to walk. But the problem is the hall of the dead, which we used to sweep. But in a team of 300 people, no more than ten people came back in the end. The hall of the dead has been occupied by the cold ice corpse devil. Even if you two captains and other powerful subordinates want to pass, we have to pay a certain price. " Adimili said. "Cold ice corpse devil?" Obviously, neither zero nor Stanley has ever heard of such a monster. Adimili explained: "these monsters evolved from the corpses of the base staff. In the beginning, they were just living corpses. A small number of the living dead left the base and wandered in the emerald field. They were all annihilated after we found them. Thus we found the existence of the hall of the dead. According to the traces of the living dead, we found the hall of the dead and fought with the living dead inside. However, there were only about 15 people in the reconnaissance team at that time, which was soon drowned by the living dead. " "After confirming that the reconnaissance team was completely destroyed, we sent another team to the hall of the dead. There, our soldiers found that the living dead had eaten up the bodies of the former scouts. And in the absence of food, people who live or die start killing each other. The team did not dare to stay and quickly withdrew. When we organized a team of 300 people to exterminate the living dead, we found that they had changed in the hall of the dead. " "According to the description of the survivors at that time, we know that the living dead have evolved," adimili said. I don''t know whether it''s the reason that devoured the corpses of our scouts or the reason that the living dead killed each other and mutated their genes. In short, they have evolved into another kind of monster. They become more agile, fast enough to avoid high-energy beams. They become stronger, and their strength and defense are greatly improved. The most significant change is that they are actually sensitive to ice and dark elements, so they can release a kind of shadow ice fog. In the shadow ice fog, the vision will be greatly limited, not only that, but also the spiritual perception and exploration instruments will be greatly affected. In addition, the ultra-low temperature ice fog particles will have an impact on the speed, and will continuously consume the energy of the organisms in the ice fog. This is a kind of existence similar to the home court, but this home court is supported by the cold ice corpse demons "In addition, there is a deep cold Lord in the cold ice corpse demon. This king of corpse demon has a halo of deep cold. Its function is similar to that of shadow ice fog, but its negative effects are far greater than that of shadow ice fog. In addition, we only know that it can also release cold flame and ice sting hell, which are high-level ice system capabilities. As for whether the Lord of deep cold has other abilities, we don''t know Adimili stressed: "so if we want to go through the hall of the dead, we can save time on the journey, but we have to face a monster army composed of a deep cold Lord and more than 300 corpse demons. At that time, even if we can get through, I''m afraid there will be only a few people who can get out. " "What about the other way? Then what storm fortress is another old era base? " Starley asked. Adimili shook her head and said, "no, storm fortress is a defensive fortress built by us in Georgia." Because mount turash is followed by the emerald field, which is already within the scope of gdugnia. Therefore, gdugnia will build a defensive fortress on Mount turash. Storm fortress is located on the only way to the downhill of tulash mountain, which can be said to guard the traffic arteries. If you don''t get permission from Georgia, then unless the North has two wings, any creature that tries to force through will be tested by storm fortress. At the beginning of the design, storm fortress was a steel fortress with both attack and defense. In the fortress defense plan passed by Lvdu, the storm fortress will garrison 200 Fishman swordsmen, 100 Fishman spears, 10 team leaders, two deputy commanders and one commander for many years. In addition to individual equipment, it is also equipped with a heavy artillery weapon "pneumatic gun" independently developed by Lvdu. Pneumatic gun is a kind of heavy gun which uses air compression technology combined with physical shells to achieve long-range attack. The firing distance can reach 2000 meters and the firing frequency is 10 shots per minute; The air gun has two shooting modes: direct firing mode and projectile firing mode. The projectile speed in direct firing mode can reach 2500 meters per second, and one shot can level the whole mountain; The projectile mode can accurately control the impact point of the bombardment, and the explosive coverage of the shell can be increased by about 20%. It is a sharp weapon for positional attack. It can be said that the whole storm fortress is well equipped. As long as it exists, it is an insurmountable barrier in the new era of lack of aerial flying tools.However, during the construction of the storm fortress, something happened, which made the fortress unable to complete as planned, let alone garrison. "In the middle of the construction of the fortress, an abyss level mutant beast attacked us. It''s the ice wing malrog. Although we tried our best to stop it, the abyss level mutant beast could not be defeated by a regular army at that time. After being attacked by the ice wings, all the workers and soldiers who participated in the construction died, and even the storm fortress, which has not yet been completed, suffered huge damage. In the end, our storm fortress became the monster''s lair Adimili''s tone showed a touch of helplessness. How difficult is the abyss level mutant beast? Zero has personally experienced it. Just under the base of his own company, once there was an abyss Lord Angie gulit. On that day, in order to eradicate this mutant beast, zero can be said to have wasted nine oxen and two tigers. At that time, Angie gulit was still in the weak stage before he got what he wanted. If it was in his heyday, it was still a question whether all the people at that time could retreat completely. Abyss level mutants often have evolved intelligence. They are smart, cunning and cruel. When a place is occupied as a nest, the neighborhood of the nest will be demarcated as its own territory. Other creatures can''t live in its territory without its permission. At that time, Angie gulit allowed a variety of creatures above the base to exist, but he planned to use these creatures as food for his baby after birth. It''s not easy to compete with each abyss mutant beast. Even if there is only one, it is comparable to an army. After hearing that storm fortress was used as a nest by an abyss mutant, zero could not understand why adimili chose this route. Compared with the ice wing malrog, the deep cold Lord and the ice corpse demon in the hall of the dead are much more lovely. Obviously, the pressure passing through the hall of the dead is less than that passing through the storm fortress, even though that place is equally dangerous. As if seeing the doubt of zero, adimili explained: "although storm fortress is occupied by ice wings, it is only in summer that malrog wakes up in deep sleep and haunts the nest. Now it''s a month before it wakes up, and we can safely pass through storm fortress. But the hall of the dead is different. The cold ice corpse devil will never close his eyes. The dead will wander in the hall forever and attack all the life entering the base. " "I see. There seems to be no need to choose. As long as you are not a fool, you will choose storm fortress instead of the hall of the dead. " Starley laughs. For this point, zero naturally will not give up easy to find difficult. Although he was very interested in the hall of the dead, he knew that it was not a good time, and he had no right to pull people into danger for his own sake. So the route to storm fortress was determined tomorrow. Seeing that it was getting late, adimili left and went back to her camp to have a rest. Zero also went back to his tent, which was very warm, thanks to the constant temperature system of the marching tent. The camp, developed by asgart, has a temperature self-regulation function, which can not only insulate the field from radiation, but also keep the temperature in the tent moderate. The skin of the newly hunted bear is flat on the ground. Leah sleeps on her side. She was covered with a marching carpet and seemed to be asleep. Zero knew she wasn''t asleep, because when he came in, Leah''s breathing increased a little, and it was obvious that she was still awake. Linglai lay down beside her, stroked Leia''s hair and said, "can''t you sleep?" Leah turned and got into zero''s arms. She put her hands around zero''s waist and said with a smile, "I can''t sleep without seeing you back." "In fact, you don''t have to accompany me to suffer in such a place." Zero lightly kisses girl''s forehead, light way. Leah shook her head: "no, if I have to stay at home and wait for you to come back, I''d rather go to war with you, so that I can be with you all the time. Don''t worry, I won''t be a burden to you. Although I''m not as capable as sister BISS, I''m sure I can do something for you Zero sighed: "you have done well enough. Don''t force yourself too much. Besides, there''s nothing to worry about, you and Bess. You are all important people to me. It''s my duty to protect you. " Leah was very happy to hear that. She pushed hard to zero''s warm chest and said softly, "zero, after this western expedition. I want to have a baby for you. Do you think so? " "Child?" It''s a big surprise. "Yes, don''t you like it?" Leah looked up, looking forward. "No, that''s not what I mean. What I want to say is that one is too few. How can we have ten or eight? " Zero laughs. Leah blushed and pretended to have a baby. "You think I''m a sow. How can I have so many babies?" "Well, well, give birth to two. A boy, a girl. Men are like me and women are like you. That''s OK. " Zero pats the pink back of the person in the arms to coax the way.Leah nodded. "That''s about the same." Xuan said in a low voice, "if you like many children, I''ll work harder at most." Zero pinched the tip of Leah''s nose and said, "don''t think about it in advance. Go to bed. We have to climb the mountain tomorrow." "Well, I''ll listen to you." Leah said cleverly. She just nestled up to zero and closed her eyes. After a while, there was a sound of even breathing, but he had fallen asleep. Then the smile on his face faded away. He looked at Leah and sighed. Having children is a top priority in the new era. The cruel living environment forces human beings to fight against the threat of death by accelerating the birth cycle and increasing the number of babies. As long as future generations continue to grow, even if the reality is cruel, there will always be hope. In fact, as we all know, some influential men in the wilderness usually have wives and concubines at home. The only task of wives is to have as many children as possible. Although they have become tools of production, they have no complaints about it. That''s because of the cruelty of this era. The emergence of capable people distinguishes them from ordinary human beings. But the capable are evolving, and ordinary people in the wilderness are not stagnant. The mutated tissue that can resist strong radiation is actually a kind of evolution, but it tends to be morbid evolution. Perhaps after several or even dozens of generations of evolution, the genes of the mutated tissues will tend to stabilize, and even be optimized into something like skin tissue and attached to ordinary people, so that they can survive even when exposed to radiation. As for another kind of evolution, it is shown in women. Perhaps because of the strong demand for reproduction, women''s genes are quietly changing. Their body tissues are constantly adapting to the needs of the times. Now a 13-year-old girl has the basic requirements of producing offspring. In addition, the fertility period has been reduced from 300 days to 150 days in the old era, and the fertility period has been reduced by half, which means that more offspring can be born. However, this also brings about a serious problem, that is, the probability of premature death is very high. Of almost ten babies born at the same time, only two or three survived. Hearing that Leah wanted to have a baby for herself, she was filled with emotion. Leah''s physical fitness is perfect for childbearing, and with her strengthened constitution, the baby she will give birth to will be very healthy. No matter from which point of view, this is a woman''s very reasonable and physiological demands. The problem is that zero, as a clone of super life, knows that it has the possibility of infinite evolution. Because of this, he also knew that evolution must be ahead of fertility in terms of gene priority. That is to say, all the energy of his body is always ready for the needs of evolution, which is a kind of strong and irreversible instinct. Zero can leave sperm in Leah''s body like other normal men. However, it is not known whether the sperm has the material that combines with the egg to produce an embryo. Because, judging by the priority of instinct, I am afraid that the substance that should have existed in the essence will also be eliminated early in the morning and converted into pure energy for zero. Therefore, zero is not sure whether she can make Leia or Beyonce pregnant with her own child. It''s just that everything is always relative. Although instinct will give evolution the first priority, zero still has 100000 DNA memories. In theory, if zero can master these 100000 memory groups freely, then he can make up for the defect brought by instinct. But for him now, although he has a huge gold mine, he still lacks a key to open it. Chapter 511 Or early in the morning, large groups of snowflakes mixed with the cold wind constantly blowing from the top of Mount tulash. The cold wind is fierce, making a sharp whistling, eroding the mountains all the time. Perhaps in another hundred years, the altitude of tulash mountain will be greatly reduced, so there is nothing to protect the natural tundra to its west. Nature is cruel and does not shift by the will of any creature. It only follows the invisible rules, like a super brain running according to the set program. However, even if the mountains of tulash were flattened due to the erosion of cold wind and snowstorm, the altitude would be reduced and the tundra in the West would be exposed to the cold wind. At the same time, in the face of the threat of cold wind, the materials and microorganisms on the tundra will adjust or evolve a suitable survival mode for different environments. This is the greatness of nature. As long as life continues, there will always be the best way to survive. In a mountain peak of tulash mountain, a natural mountain road bends and circles, which is the only way to cross tulash mountain. And when this main road passes through the highest part of the mountain, a damaged fortress can be seen. The fortress is built of reinforced earth rock structure. It is very grand, occupying almost the whole mountain peak, like a giant beast lying dormant in the mountain road. From a high altitude, you can see the towering Fort scattered on the commanding height of the fortress, the interior of the fortress which has not been capped yet, and various functional buildings such as the training square, dormitory, equipment warehouse, material warehouse, etc. have been built, but now the wind and snow are blowing through them. I don''t know how many years they have been abandoned. This is storm fortress, even if it''s not finished in time, it''s better than ice wing malrog. But judging from the scale of this half built fortress, it is not difficult to imagine that it will be a magnificent military building when it is completed. In fact, in the green city plan, storm fortress is designed for a small self-sufficient city. In addition to the functional facilities that have been built inside the fortress, there should also be water purification room, wind turbine and other recyclable units inside the fortress. Before the construction, it attracted the attack of ice wing malrog. Now there is a huge gap in the training ground inside the fortress. From the gap, it is a space like a black hole. It''s convenient to inhabit malrog, a powerful abyssal mutant beast. If someone goes into his nest, he will find that part of the space of the fortress has been transformed into an environment suitable for sleeping by ice wings. There is a country of cold ice, and the ice crystal pillars formed by zero degree frost form a complex labyrinth. The ice wing malrog lives in the depth of the maze, where the complex environment and the moment of ice cover the home, making the crusade against malrog become an almost impossible task. Malrog is still very young, less than ten years since he evolved wisdom and successfully promoted to the abyss. So it doesn''t have its own breeding season like Angie Gullit, so this Warcraft perched in the depths of storm fortress is very stingy. After delimiting one''s own territory, no other life is allowed to live in one''s own territory. Of course, for those passing by but not many lives, as long as they stay for a short time, malrog is not too lazy to wake up from sleep to expel or kill these lives. Unless that happens to be during the active period of the ice wings, malrog doesn''t mind cleaning up the guys who stay at home. Now, it''s a month before ice wings wake up. So this morning, Bessie, still dressed in a long windbreaker, was able to stand unharmed at the edge of the gap between the training grounds of the fortress and look down. Pedfeni stood next to him and cast her eyes into the dark abyss below the square. Even the bloody queen could not help shivering: "then it''s not a monster''s nest, but it''s chilling to look down like this. I said, "this place is weird." "Who knows what''s in it, or you''ll go down and have a look?" Betsy ran on his colleagues, but his eyes fell on the same bloody red figure not far away. Red Duke Merlin! After the mobistone market operation failed and the magician Bain was killed, the red Duke of Georgia found Betsy again. Merlin claimed to know the route of zero one line and was willing to help, so under its leadership, the people arrived at the abandoned fortress before yesterday evening. Leaving the square, Betsy came to the fort platform where the red Archduke was. Merlin stood on the fort like a statue, looking through the snow and falling in a corner of the road, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. Bessie coughed: "blame me for being presumptuous, but for the sake of everything. I''d like to ask the respected red Archduke why you are so sure that our goal is to pass through this fortress. You know, if they take another route and miss it, we''re going to waste more time. Now, we don''t seem to have any extra time to waste. " Merlin replied in a deep voice, "because I know adimili. She is a risk averse person, so she will take the route of storm fortress. Don''t worry about that. If you still have doubts, I''m willing to use the head as a guarantee! "You''re a fish head at most. Betsy whispered in his heart, but he said, "since you have said so, I have no doubt. But Dagong has done so much for us, but I don''t know what kind of reward you need? " Merlin turned around like a whirlwind and said, "to kill that man with black hair and golden eyes is the best reward for me!" "Naturally, there is no problem. Our goal is actually this man. I''m just curious, red Duke, why do you cling to a human being so much. " "It''s my private business. I have no obligation to answer you." Coldly drop this sentence, Cape raised, dressed in red heavy armor Merlin turned away. Looking at his back, Becky pressed his hand on his left chest and bent down to say, "of course, everyone has privacy, and I respect your secret." But when he looked up again, there was a cold smile on the cowboy''s face. Merlin left the fort and didn''t know where to hide in the fortress. Although the red Duke of Georgia is mixed with Betsy these days, except for necessary communication, he is usually alone and very eccentric. Soon after may left, pedfeni came to the fort. She sat down on the stone fence at the edge of the fort and rocked her soul stirring long legs in the void outside the stone fence. Sometimes there was a cold wind, which made Petunia''s red makeup flutter, like a flame. The bloody queen pulled her hair, which was disturbed by the cold wind, and spat out a sentence from her mouth: "I can''t believe that Fishman." "I don''t believe him either." Betsy put his hands on the stone fence and said faintly, "but it doesn''t prevent us from cooperating with him. Merlin is familiar with the environment here, and knows all about the mermaid mixed with zero. In red Dagong, we can save a lot of energy. " "Do you think the red brick will come out when they appear?" "It''s impossible to judge. But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I didn''t count Merlin in our combat power at the beginning. " "The destroyer belongs to me. I''m going to tear the woman to pieces and bathe in her blood!" said Petunia "Whatever you want, but you''d better use all your strength to suppress it at the beginning, or don''t cry and ask me to help you." Betsy took a cigar from his windbreaker and put it to his mouth. Then he put out his finger and ignited a flame. Taking a deep breath, the cowboy puffed out a cigarette ring, but it was soon dispersed by the wind. "But with our present strength, is it too thin. In addition to zero, they have a great swordsman, a destroyer and a martial artist. In addition to the four high-level players, there are some annoying insects. " Said Petunia, frowning. "I''m glad you think that," said Betsy, biting his cigar and laughing. "You''ve finally learned to think with your head instead of your two extra balls of meat." Petfeni chuckled and rubbed against the cowboy. "Sometimes my two balls of meat are much more useful than my head," she said, rubbing her upturned peaks against Betsy''s chest The cowboy reached out and grabbed the Queen''s chest. He even used the power of a little flame. With a faint blue flame in her hand, she grabs one of the peaks of pedfeni. The red skirt of the bloody queen shows no sign of burning, but the heat falls on her sensitive buds. But for pedfeni''s physique, such stimulation not only can''t make her feel pain, but also gives birth to strange pleasure. She can''t help but groan. Her face is as red as a ripe cherry. Becky kneaded and rubbed, and his pants were already bulging high. However, he still said in a cold voice like he didn''t know the reaction of his body: "our strength alone is not enough. Moreover, when he received a message from an adult the day before yesterday, sol came with him. My lord means to solve zero before sol appears. For this reason, I have contacted our reptile allies. Those reptiles of kaizelas should arrive in these two days. Let''s make a complete break with zero on this mountain. " Pedfeni has been made two eyes by cowboys, fast fire, she issued from the throat like a motherly roar: "no matter how much he is, now let''s end it." As she spoke, pedfeni reached out to untie Betsy''s pants. But the cowboy grabbed her hand and pushed the bloody queen to the void outside the stone fence. Pedfeni immediately [desire] fire all disappear, quickly reached out to clasp the stone fence, put himself on the fortress wall. "If you want to do it, go to Denton. Its big guy will make you happy." Becky winked at her colleague mockingly, then left with a cigar, without looking at the bloody queen. As soon as pedfeni pulled her hand, she jumped onto the stone fence. She screamed at the cowboy''s back: "Becky, you [sexual] incompetent guy, don''t you dare to sleep with me? You coward! CowardThe bloody queen''s hysterical voice circled over the fortress, but it was not enough to vent her anger, so soon there was a loud noise in the fortress. Even in the nest where ice wings inhabit, there are many stones and dust from above, which makes malrog open his eyes. But his eyes were less than half open, and he felt tired, so Bingyi yawned, closed his eyes and went to sleep. It''s another night. What''s different is that line zero and one have already come to the middle of the mountain from the foot of the mountain. This is a leeward depression, where the team has a rest. It''s already the night now, it''s obviously unwise to go on the road. What''s more, they are very tired, even zero feels a little tired. Tulash mountain is far more difficult to walk than they thought. Not to mention the steep and narrow mountain road, the ground covered with a layer of vertical ice makes walking a hard job. Even the senior members of the team can''t advance quickly in this environment. Others have to lower their weight to maintain a sense of balance in order to move slowly on the icy mountain road. In some places, there is almost no mountain road, but the mountain wall is so steep that it is almost perpendicular to the ground. If there are many protruding stones on the surface of the mountain wall for climbing, the team will have to spend more effort to pass. At this time, the limitations of the human body are revealed. In addition to a few high-ranking people who are easy to walk, others, including brown, are almost exhausted by the difficult mountain road. But the fishermen walk much easier, which is not only because they are familiar with the environment, but also because of their special body structure. But adimili, who has nearly 90% similarity to human body, is obviously not so relaxed. She has to be cared by Balmore all the way, and in some places, the bodyguard directly carries her. If this special fish man is allowed to walk on the tulash mountain by himself, adimili will definitely be buried on this mountain. At the end of the day, due to the slow speed, the team only came to the halfway position. But if you look up from the edge of the cliff, you can see the outline of the storm fortress. According to this speed, the team should be able to reach the fort tomorrow evening. The environment there is much better than that on the hillside. At least without waking up the ice wings, the troops can set up tents in the fortress instead of wrapping themselves with marching blankets to keep out the cold. After all, the rugged geographical environment here is not suitable for camping. Zero negative hand standing on the edge of the cliff, his slender body in the cold wind appears so small, as if a gust of wind can blow him off the cliff. But in fact, he was like a nail into the ground, no matter how fierce the cold wind was, he couldn''t move a cent. Looking down the mountain, the earth is dark, like a bottomless abyss. Just like this era, human beings, animals and other kinds of alien life are helpless to survive in an abyss called despair. Every day, every moment is fighting for survival. To fight with other lives, to fight with one''s own compatriots, even if it is necessary to dye the earth with blood. To change the status quo, we must cast a light on this abyss. What zero is doing now is looking for the fire that can bring light. Sometimes he would think that in Greek mythology, the God who stole fire from the divine world and brought hope to the human world ended up in a bad end. And to do the same thing of their own, the final outcome will be what? He reached out and felt the cold wind passing through his fingers. The answer is like this gust of cold wind. You can feel it, but you can''t grasp it anyway. At this moment, he suddenly felt something and quickly looked to the smooth mountain wall on the left. There is a long figure like a gecko sliding on the mountain wall, and has been climbing up, in the twinkling of an eye has disappeared in the zero line of sight. What''s that? This question flashed through zero''s mind, but it was a question that had no answer. Chapter 512 [the recommendation is over, followed by the rhythm of Guoben. Thank you very much for the support of "mouse crawling", "just for reading", "Akita in my heart", "sand in the water in women''s heart" and other friends who subscribe to support me. Xiaochen sincerely thanks, with your support, let me have the motivation to continue to move forward. The fifth volume has reached the middle and late stage, zero will usher in another important turning point in life at the end of this volume. The sixth volume will usher in the era of war. What will happen to the protagonists who are about to set sail to explore other continents? Let''s wait and see!] The long figure that let zero care come and go like flying between the smooth mountain walls, and it is as convenient and fast as walking on the flat ground. In the new era of rapid change, the human body structure is far from perfect, or even far behind, compared with many other kinds of life. In addition to those with high-level ability who can make up for the deficiency of body structure through their own strength, middle and low-level and most ordinary people have to admit that the body of some alien creatures is far superior to that of human beings. It''s just like this insect crawling fast on the vertical mountain wall. For human beings, it''s like a mountain that can''t be crossed, but it''s no different from the plain. This insect is nearly three meters long and has a very beautiful streamlined body. It is wrapped in a thin and light shell like crystal. There is a faint silver light flowing on the surface of the carapace, and the sky radiation cloud sprinkles a faint dark red sky light. However, when the light is cast on the shell of the insect, the silver light of the carapace flows like water, and the part projected by the light becomes transparent, so that the insect and the current environment are integrated. This is another kind of invisibility, which can play an excellent role in concealment. This insect looks a bit like a mantis. It has three pairs of legs protruding from its abdomen. The back two pairs of legs are long and powerful. The legs are covered with bristles. These spinelike bristles allow insects to attach to objects when they come into contact with them, even on the vertical and smooth mountain walls. The front of a pair of legs is shaped like a sickle, from time to time there is a dark golden metallic luster flow, as from the hands of the master of exquisite weapons. There are two long tentacles on the insect''s head, with eight compound eyes on each side, evenly distributed on both sides of the head. It has a long and narrow mouth with a large sharp hook tooth protruding from each side. When the insect inadvertently opens the mouthpiece, it can grow to the point where it is covered with strange teeth like a sharp cone. If zero is here, I will be very surprised, because this insect, just like a mutant, vaguely reveals the breath of life equivalent to a person with nine levels of ability! This strange insect quickly climbed up one of the top of tulash mountain. It stood up like a human, and then its head split a slit. Incredible things happened. The insect''s head split like a mask, and then shrank to the left and right sides, revealing a cavity in which viscous liquid flowed. But soon something appeared in the cavity. When the insect turned to face the sky light, it turned out that the face of a middle-aged man appeared in the cavity. This is a man''s face with deep features. The eyes on the face are closed, but the eyebrows and eyes form a kind of arrogant temperament. In addition, the mustache seems to have been carefully decorated, if you leave the insect body. This face alone will only remind people of the noble men in some human beings. When this human face appears, its mouth opens, and the strange insect sends out a certain frequency sound wave from its mouth. The sound wave passed away quickly, and then the strange insect stood like this, with strange silence on the top of the mountain, until it was broken by the sound of flapping its wings. On the other side of the mountain, a cloud suddenly rose. Dark clouds are made up of hundreds of flying insects. These flying insects are huge in size. Each one is about five meters long. When they spread their wings, they are about seven or eight meters wide. The flying insect looks like a unicorn, with a strong and powerful horn on its head. Their carapace is dark red, and there is no dark red flame flowing on it, which makes the shell look more like a heavy armor. When they land towards the top of the mountain, there are two legs on each side of their abdomen. Like the streamlined insect on the top of the mountain, these flying insects also have three pairs of legs, but their legs are stronger. The limbs are also covered with thick red crustaceans, just like an insect with full body armor. However, a pair of legs in front of the insect have claws shaped like giant pincers at the end. The giant claw is covered with hard spines, and there is a row of short and sharp serrations on the inside of the claw tip. It is not difficult to imagine that if it is caught by the Giant Claw of flying insects, the prey will be torn to pieces by the serrations on the inside of the giant claw. When these strange flying insects come down to the ground, they just fold up their wings. Their wings are wide and long, and the surface of their wings has a natural pattern like fire. When the flying insects also stand up, their wings on the ground are like a cape depicting fire, which makes them more powerful. Of the hundreds of them, the first one took a step forward. The giant worm raised its right claw and waved it in mid air. After making a salute, it said to the silver monster in their unique language: "dear Lord midra, OSM leads his guard" Hellfire "to salute you. We''ve been waiting for a long time. "The silver bug that gave birth to the human face is midra, the king of caesaras. These giant flying insects, like unicorn, are midra''s Pro guard. Each giant insect has the same strength as the sixth level of human beings. The leader of the pro guard, the insect named OSM reported to midra, has the strength of seventh level. It can be said that these 100 flying insects are comparable to the strength of a small legion, and their flying ability is a headache for any opponent. Obviously, in the new era of lack of air control power, any creature that can fly in the sky at will will will make people feel difficult. Midra, the silver monster, nodded his head with his anthropomorphic face humanized and said, "well, OSM, you have come from the border of our kaiselas in just three days, half a day faster than I expected. You are worthy of being the most elite army of our kaiselas." "Thank you, my Lord. Then please tell us where our enemies are, and we will use the fire of hell to burn all the things that are against us! " Said OSM, the giant. "No hurry, my dear captain OSM. Don''t forget that our allies are still waiting in the fortress. You can pick up another nine members to go with me to the fortress. As for the others, they are on standby. When necessary, you will give our allies and enemies a big surprise. " Midra began to laugh, its laughter sharp, full of the smell of treachery. At present, the pro guard captain OSM selected nine extremely strong flying insects from the team. Then it fell to the ground, spread its wings, patted gently and said, "Lord midra, please come up." Midra is not polite. He jumps on OSM''s back and fastens his four pairs of legs to the crack of the beetle''s shell to fix himself. OSM''s wings flapped wildly, and he fanned out a red cloud, which seemed to send out a bright red flame all over his body. In a red shadow, the flying insects carried midra up into the air, and the selected guards also took off one by one, and then followed OSM to the distant storm fortress. As for the other insects also soared high, but contrary to midra. They are like red clouds, passing under the night sky, then descending vertically into the shade of tulash mountain. After they left, the mountain was quiet again, as if insects had never been here before. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªDividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Another day passed. In the evening, the sky was lit by fire. If you look at it, it is full of continuous fire clouds. Very rare, at the moment of sunset in the west mountain, the wind and snow gradually stopped, which greatly increased the speed of the team. After passing through an icy rock that was almost suspended in the void, zero finally saw the outline of the storm fortress. This magnificent building stands high in the top of Mount turash, like a giant beast guarding the main road leading to the emerald field. Just an outline left a deep impression on zero. The straight lines and sharp edges and corners form a momentum like mountains, which is far away. Storm fortress occupies almost every corner that can pass through, if you want to go to the emerald field. One is to get approval from the green capital, the other is to fly over the fortress. The last one is only wanted to attack the behemoth. However, it will not be easy to pass from high altitude or attack fortresses. The former is served by air-to-air weapons such as pneumatic guns. As for the latter, I am afraid it will cost quite a lot. It has to be said that it is of great strategic significance for Lvdu to build storm fortress here. Unfortunately, the military building was occupied by ice wing malrog before it was finished. Now only those broken walls and towering Fort become the witness of time, and the whole fortress is like a depressed man, exuding a sense of helplessness and desolation. Just before nightfall, the team finally came to the steel gate of the fortress. This is a steel gate with a height of 100 meters, and the alloy steel plate with a thickness of 50 cm makes it firm. I don''t know what method has been used to transport this large body weighing more than 100 tons to the mountain, but now the gate which can only be opened by hydraulic machinery is half closed. The wind blew from the inside of the fortress, making a low roar like a beast. Inside the door was a dark world, but there was no smell of dampness or mildew. In fact, in this cold weather, the whole fort is extremely dry. Several beams of light cut through the darkness inside the door, which was the tactical searchlight from the hands of a few people. The beams of the searchlight are concentrated but not scattered, so the distance is very long, which makes it clear that inside the door is a deep tunnel, which leads to the inside of the fortress. The tunnel is about 100 meters long and is finally cut off by a partition wall. Lighting has been installed on both sides of the tunnel, but now these devices are only debris and can not work, which makes the world in the tunnel like a tomb, so quiet that you can hear your heart beating. After passing through the tunnel, there is an exit on each side of the partition wall. After choosing an exit at will, push open the failed automatic door, and then a labyrinth of branches appear in front of the team. Adimili told them that this is the communication trench of the fortress, extending in all directions. It can quickly lead to the fort, shooting fort and other places above the fortress. In case of being attacked by the enemy, it can also play a delaying role.Adimili seems to have been to the storm fortress many times. For these complicated branches that make the stranger dizzy for the first time, adimili takes them through the maze. During this period, the team passed the ammunition warehouse, temporary rest room, concealment department and other facilities. There is also a half built power station. Of course, there is no equipment in it. We only see all kinds of power pipes and cables reserved in advance for the equipment. When adimili left the maze with her team, a training ground nearly kilometers long and wide appeared in front of everyone. There is no doubt that when the area or volume of anything reaches a certain order of magnitude, even if it is empty, it will give people invisible pressure. In front of this training ground is like this, not to mention in the middle of the square there is a gap hundreds of meters long and wide, under the gap is an invisible abyss. That''s the exit of the ice wing in and out of the nest. It''s not difficult to infer malrog''s body shape from the width of the exit, and the result naturally gives people a breath of cool air. Of course, no abyssal beast is known for its petite size. These intelligent creatures tend to be huge in size, and the larger the size, the more biological energy they can have. For abyssal beasts, strength is directly proportional to body shape. Although the physique of hundreds of meters long and wide can be described as huge, for the few people who have seen Angie gulit, malrog''s physique is just moderate. It''s a sign to zero that the wing is still young. Being young means being impulsive. At the same time, he has not reached the peak in combat experience and bioenergy level. Although such abyssal beast is difficult, it doesn''t mean it can''t be dealt with. But impulse sometimes means recklessness, so malrog may be more dangerous than the cunning guy who has lived for a long time. All in all, there''s no need. It''s better not to provoke Bingyi. This is the conclusion of the zero brain center after collecting all the information. Above the training ground is the fortress sky which has not been capped yet. Under the dark red sky light of the radiation cloud, we can see that the fortress at that time had already built the structure of the sky. The steel bars covered with thick black ice depicted the arc shape of the sky. Unfortunately, they could not complete their mission and could only hang aloof above with the cold wind. Obviously, it''s not a good place for the team to rest. So adimili with the people around the square, and finally in an abandoned barracks rest. The barracks is basically completed. It is five stories high and has ten rooms on each floor. A total of 50 rooms are enough for the rest of the troops. There are still ten barracks like this. They are well planned, but there are still six barracks. They can only lay a good foundation and can not be built. Now there is only one frame. After arranging the soldiers to stand guard around the barracks, the others chose their own rooms to rest. Zero and Leah naturally live in the same room. They choose a room facing the training ground for rest. There is no equipment in the room, and the walls are in vain. But they didn''t mind. They spread the skin on the ground. It was a soft bed. But zero did not sleep, he stood in front of the window, facing the deep darkness outside. It''s as if I could just stand there until the end of time. Chapter 513 Mark lit himself a cigarette. He''s sleepy, but it''s not the time to go to bed. So even though his eyes were bloodshot, he still squatted in his duty position, relying on nicotine to refresh himself. In front of Marco, there was a thick darkness. It''s already 4:50 in the morning, but it''s the darkest time of the day. And the cold wind blowing in front of him warned Marco that even though it seemed so quiet in the dark, he could not relax his vigilance. After all, it''s not in a company base near asgat, but in an abandoned military fortress in the West tundra. This is a piece of land that human beings have never been involved in. Every inch of land is new and dangerous for mark. Marco never thought that one day he would be able to come to the tundra area thousands of miles away, which was something he did not dare to think about before. When Mark was a child, his wish was to become a mercenary and earn enough money to get married and have children at the age of 25. At least have four or five children, and then either die in the battlefield, or die in a comfortable big bed, this is all his life. However, after he entered zero point company, his fate turned 180 degrees. He not only became one of hundreds of soldiers with high-level ability, but also miraculously produced gene shock after three successive injections of gene enhancers. He successfully owned the first evolution point in his life and stepped into the world of ability from then on. Of course, in the world of the capable, Marco still exists like a mole ant. Even after just a few months, he has been promoted to the third level, which can not change the fact. As long as you think about your head, Su, who is so violent, and other perverts, Marco knows his weakness very well. For those people, Marco is not much different from ordinary people. He was very clear about this and knew that his potential was limited, so when he was improving his ability, Marco wisely put the limited evolutionary points into several reconnaissance abilities in the perception domain, instead of focusing on the immediate effects such as strength, defense and agility, as most people do. It turns out that Marco''s investment is worth it. Because he has the reconnaissance skills that other soldiers don''t have, Marco was soon promoted to the leader of the reconnaissance team by commander brown. Unfortunately, all the way west, Marco''s reconnaissance team was dead and wounded, and now he is the only captain left. But it doesn''t matter. As long as he goes back alive, Marco knows he will get a new player. And he will accumulate some evolution points, which will strengthen his position in the army. Under the influence of nicotine, Marco recovered some spirit. He yawned and hugged the dark moon rifle in his arms. More than an hour before the shift, Marco told himself to stick to it for a long time, and then he could throw himself into the soft floor and sleep for two or three hours. And then, it will probably be a hard journey. When he yawned a third time, something flashed in the dark in the distance. Like a flash of light. Mark suddenly clenched himself. He grabbed his rifle and stood up. Close your eyes, and then open the center of the pupil has appeared a little dark red. The basic ability of perception domain is infrared vision, which can make people see things in the dark. The higher the level of ability, the wider the vision. At present, Marco''s ability has only been upgraded to the third level. The third level infrared vision has enabled him to see things within 800 meters. So mark saw a dagger. It suddenly appeared in the square 300 meters away, with a palm pinned under the dagger. The palm of his hand was broken to the wrist. It seemed that he had just been cut off from someone. Marco was on the verge of warning. Suddenly the whole body chills, and a feeling of being watched by a poisonous snake arises spontaneously. There was a cold breath on Marco''s back neck, as if the wind was blowing from behind. But Marco remembered that behind him was a wall, and there was no gap for the wind to pass through. But without waiting for his reaction, Marco''s lumbar vertebrae hurt, and then the sound of bone fragmentation came from his body. For a moment, Marco lost any strength, and his body became light at the same time. With his eyes wide open, he watched the ground get closer and closer to him, and finally his cheek pressed against the cold ground. Then the thick and red liquid gradually flowed through his eyes, and spread like a blood red snake in the cracks of the ground. "There are three more. Jennie has to hurry up, or Betsy will be in a hurry." A low, shrill voice was heard overhead. Then one foot crossed Mark''s head and fell in front of him. He stepped heavily on Mark''s warm blood and walked forward one by one. So Mark came to see that this was a man in the costume of a circus clown. It seems to find that Marco has not died immediately, and the clown suddenly turns around. There was a big smile on his funny face, but the next moment he threw a dagger.The dagger hit mark in the middle of his brow. Mark felt cold in his head and lost any consciousness. He''s dead. One minute ago, he was full of hope for the future, but one minute later, he turned into a cold corpse. And there are three bodies like this around the soldiers'' dormitory! Zero suddenly wakes up. Without any omen, the previous moment is still in deep sleep, this moment whether the body or consciousness has recovered. He was sleeping on a soft bed made of bearskin, and Leah, next to him, was trying to hold herself in her arms. Outside the window is the darkness and silence before dawn, everything seems so normal, normal to zero, there is no reason to wake up. But he still wakes up, so there''s only one explanation. Some unknown danger is coming like a viper. This is zero intuition. For many people, intuition is the sixth sense, beyond the five senses. For zero, his intuition doesn''t come from the sixth sense. It''s a danger signal sent to zero when the brain receives information and data from the outside world all the time, analyzes it and gets the judgment of potential threat. Zero''s intuition is always accurate, but if he had beast like intuition before. So since the stimulation of the undead in the white blood cell base and the awakening of the sleeping memory DNA group, his intuition is more like the data obtained by a precise machine after rigorous analysis. Therefore, zero believes in his feelings unconditionally. Spring up from the bed, when both a powerful burst from zero, this is zero in warning. Almost at the same time when he released his power, the ceiling suddenly appeared orange red light, the concrete structure of the ceiling constantly exuded fire light, waves of heat coming down. Zero when both grab the bear skin on the ground, and then shake hard. The bear''s skin rolled up and Leah fell to zero. Leah woke up with a start. As she rolled up Leah, she picked up the warship guns on the ground. The heavy sniper in the hands of the moment, zero turned towards the window. Bounce off the ground and jump out of the window with Leah in her arms. Zero one hands up heavy sniper, toward the direction of the ceiling is a shot out. The alloy bomb suddenly fell into the ceiling like cooked butter at a speed that is hard to see by naked eyes, and the concrete slab suddenly fell apart, with a big flame pouring down, like a piece of magma. With the help of the recoil force of the sniper fire, zero and Leah accelerate to the square outside the soldiers'' dormitory. The whole process from zero to suddenly being attacked and out of the window only takes a few seconds. And at the same time of zero warning, sleeping in the next room is also very quick reaction. When she bounced from the ground, she had already lifted the huge sword on the ground. Then she felt the strong energy reaction of fire element coming from the top of the next room. When the wall was about to break, the door of the room suddenly burst. The fragments were mixed with thousands of black masks. Cold light flashed in Su''s eyes, epee bounced up and drew a perfect circle in the air. Under the traction of the energy field attached to the sword, the door leaf fragments and the fire jet are bound together. When the Epee swung again, all these things were thrown aside. But at this time, there was a figure outside the door. With a huge fist carrying black hell fire toward Su, Su Leng hum, under his feet there is a war aura depicting mysterious symbols, which unfolds in an instant. At the same time, the red light on his body flickers, but it activates the energy light armor of destruction posture. After starting the two abilities at the same time, Su pinched his left hand into a fist shape and hit the opponent''s fist. When two different fists collide, they are equal. The invisible shock wave scattered from the intersection of the fist front, the ground suddenly had cobweb like cracks spreading all around, while the walls on both sides of the room were shattered, and the steel bars twisted by the shock wave could be seen in the huge cavity. At this time, Su saw clearly that it was a woman with enchanting body, demon like arms and anti joint legs who attacked her. This woman is no stranger. In the tunnel at the entrance of mobistone market, Su and this woman once had a fight. So at this time to see her, more or less surprised: "you?" "Yes, I''m reaping your life." Pedfeni put out her tongue and wiped it on her lips, revealing all kinds of amorous feelings. Su sneered: "I don''t know who killed who!" Epee swept, with a sad red light, Su Yijian toward pedfeni cut. Pedfeni did not let go, with his fists wrapped around Mingyan, banged heavily on the edge of epee. When the shock wave overflowed, a huge crack was torn under their feet. Two people at the same time stuffy hum, each step back, and instantly before. Flying with the sword shadow, they collided with the huge fist shadows. Every time they hit, there was a thunderous explosion and huge cracks. The two terrible women fought each other, and the shock wave constantly destroyed the structure of the dormitory. After a few seconds of stalemate, the whole room has turned into a pile of rubble.Disorderly footsteps sounded in the dormitory, whether it was the power of zero release, or the movement caused by Su''s fight with pedfeni, it had awakened other people in the dormitory. At the first time, Baltimore jumped from the window to the square with adimili on his back, while brown and others left the barracks one after another. They all know that it''s not good for them to meet the enemy in the complex environment of the soldiers'' dormitory. On the contrary, the open square is more open to them. On the first floor of the dormitory, a few servant soldiers didn''t have time to run out of the barracks. Suddenly, the wall behind them collapsed and a huge figure came in like a tank. One of the soldiers could not avoid and was hit by the figure. When the whole person flew out. The sound of fracture and blood crack sounded in mid air. When the soldier fell to the ground, it had turned into a ball of meat mud. The other soldiers finally reacted and immediately roared at the figure with their machine guns. This figure is five meters high, just like a hill. When the soldiers attacked with machine guns, the giant protected his head and face with a big dark red sword, and let the bullets fall on it in other places. The shooting lasted nearly minutes. When all the ammunition in the machine gun was empty, the soldiers were desperate to find that the giant had not shed a drop of blood. The giant''s feet were full of warheads. We can see the density of the barrage just now, but it was unharmed. The giant removed the dark red sword, revealing a one eyed head. As one eye turned and looked at the soldiers, the giant roared, and the big dark red sword blew up the wind and cut the soldiers at their waist. The soldiers couldn''t react to the giant''s power. As soon as he saw that he was about to be cut by the waist, a leg came in and stepped heavily on the edge of the big sword. The sound of metal groaning sounded in the space, and the dark red sword was directly trampled into the ground. At this time, the soldiers saw starry in black uniform standing in front of the giant with a bottle in one hand and a mouth in the other. "Get out of here. You can''t handle this guy." Starley yawned and waved. The soldiers responded and immediately ran out of the barracks with machine guns. Starley then squinted at the giant and said, "well, man, get out of here where you come from." Come on, Starley inhales, bows, bends, clenches, bombards! A fierce hook fist hit the giant''s chest. At the contact point of the fist front, the giant''s muscles first wrinkled like waves. With the burst of Starley''s fist power, the giant whirled and fell, like a big meat ball, and bounced all the way to the ground, and finally flew out of the gap where it had hit before. At this time, the invisible shock waves spread out in a ring shape in all directions. No matter what walls or load-bearing columns they met along the way, they were all shaken out with numerous and dense cracks. In the space of the first floor, there was a sharp roar like the passing of a missile. The strong blast wind made starry fly into the air and then slowly float down. Just as the uniform was about to fall to the ground, a red light burst into the air, smashing the uniform in an instant and passing by starry by mistake. Starley made a sign, and then he heard the sound of the bottle breaking. He looked at the hand holding the bottle. Now there was only one bottle of wine left in his hand, and a few good wine sprinkled on the ground immediately wafted with strong aroma. Starley''s face was aching and his eyes were red. He glared at the gap. "Well, you''ve made me angry. Now I''m really angry. I''ll pay for my bar with your life!" Chapter 514 After throwing his dark red sword at his opponent like a javelin, Wang Danton just wanted to use his iron rope to get the sword back, when he saw a red telegram coming from the barracks intact. Giant from the nostrils of two thick gas, iron rope wave volume to red electricity. However, when he was entangled with the red sword, Danton wanted to pull it off, but he felt that what he was entangled with was not a sword, but a main combat vehicle. It was because of the power attached to the sword. Danton''s one eye was covered with red silk. The giant pulled down hard, and the iron rope burst straight. But in the next moment, the iron rope broke. However, the big sword finally changed its direction, from nailing straight to the giant''s chest to brushing on its right leg. The sword finally nailed into the ground, but pulled out a wound of nearly 10 cm between the giant''s legs. But this injury is nothing to Danton, just two times in a row by Starr almost provocative way to counterattack, which makes the giant very angry. Danton let out a roar, his muscles trembled, and his body was bigger. The most direct manifestation of the burst of strength is the ground groaning and cracking. But at the end of Danton''s time, he rushed back to the barracks and had a good fight with Stanley, who had already rushed out of the barracks. With every step down, his power and energy will continue to rise. When Stanley rushes in front of Danton, he has changed from a drunkard to a prehistoric Tyrannosaurus Rex! The fist was raised, disappeared, and when it reappeared it hit Danton on the chest. Visible to the naked eye, the energy waves are cone-shaped and bump into the giant''s body. Denton makes an earth shaking roar, but his body keeps sliding back. His feet had been deeply nailed to the ground, but still could not stop the violent energy of Starley''s fist. That terrible fist front burst energy like a rocket, burst out wave after wave of energy shock. After a total of more than ten waves, Denton finally stopped sliding. Then, looking around, the giant ploughed more than 100 meters of gullies on the ground, and Denton directly crashed into another half built barracks. The next moment, the barracks issued a continuous boom, the three story building on the height of such a collapse! Rocket impact is a proud skill of martial artists. Although it looks like a punch, it can generate aftereffects. If one can''t resist, the opponent will have to bear multiple injuries. How many energy shocks can be generated depends on the power and proficiency of the user. In the case of Stanley, his rocket impact can generate a total of 13 energy shocks, and one is stronger than one. When the 13th energy shock bursts, it is almost equal to the sum of the previous 12. The explosive force of that fist is no less than being hit face to face by heavy artillery. Danton only slipped back a hundred meters, and only crashed into a barracks, which was very remarkable. Looking at the collapsed barracks not far away, zero Dynasty Starley''s figure took a light look. Then he looked back and focused on the man in the long windbreaker and cowboy hat. Just after he took Leah out of the barracks, in their original room, the man also jumped out of the window. Judging from the flames burning in his hands, the previous melting of the ceiling of the room should have been written by him. Pat Leia''s pink back and say in a low voice: "you go to stay with brown and them. Remember to turn on the mental scan and pay attention to the changes in the battlefield. Also, connect us with a spiritual chain, only for our own team. " Leah nodded and looked at the man in the long windbreaker. Zero calm way: "go, I have, he has no time to attack you." Leah just ran towards brown and Yeliu, but when she was less than 100 meters away, she suddenly shot a figure from a window of the barracks. The clown in the circus costume gave a shrill smile and hurled a one handed axe at Leah. I just want to do it. But the voice of maple rang in my mind: "give him to me, you concentrate on dealing with the man who plays with fire, it''s a tough thing." Maple''s voice has not yet fallen in my mind. A shock wave chases the clown from behind, passes the clown in an instant, and falls to Leah at a faster speed. When the IP sweeps, he picks up the one handed axe. Maple hand holding Tang knife frost, smilingly looking at the clown way: "where do you want to go, we can not tell the outcome." It was originally that they had already exchanged hands in the barracks before. From the situation that the clown''s Circus costume fell several cracks, it seems that the situation is not ideal for Shangfeng and Jennie. At this time, zero and others rest before the barracks finally in a huge explosion slowly tilt. The collapse of the building aroused pieces of gray smoke, choking dust and smoke, and countless tiny dust billowed in. However, when passing by cowboys and others, it automatically diverted away. In the rising smoke, the two figures flashed out, and kept fighting in the air, breaking out a wave of energy. When they fell to the ground, the two figures quickly separated after a short contact, and Su and pedfeni, who were each in a corner, were slightly confused. It was obvious that they had consumed a certain amount of energy in their fight."Well, you see all the actors are here. It seems that it''s our turn to perform next." Bezi pulled the brim of his hat and said slowly. Zero light way: "til only send you this person to want to kill me, whether too overestimate yourself.". No matter how you look at it, the number of people on our side is dominant. " Betsy had an unexpected look: "you know? Forget it, I''m not interested in studying how you know. Anyway, it doesn''t affect the outcome of your death here today. To be honest, the strength of your team is really beyond our expectations. We admit that we underestimated you before. But don''t worry, this time we''re ready. " When Ling Zheng thought about the meaning of Betsy''s words, Leah''s voice of warning to the public through the spiritual chain rang out in his mind: "be careful, there are about ten living bodies approaching!" At this moment, the sound of insects'' wings flapping suddenly sounded in the darkness on the west side of the square, and then a fire swept a parabola out of the darkness and fell in the direction of brown and others. Brown immediately raised his multi barrel gun and detonated the fireball with a precise volley. But a moment later, there was a little light in the dark, but the fireballs came roaring! "Shit, get out of here! Dodge Brown roared, but he stood still. His multi barrel gun roared like a giant beast. The fire stream formed by the bullets with large diameters swept towards the fireball in the sky like a firewhip. The mechanism gun turned around and detonated all the more than ten fireballs with the densest impact points. As for the others, they fell into the empty space around them, causing bursts of explosions. When brown yelled, the remaining 89 soldiers took Leah and hid in a barracks not far away. With the barracks as a cover, the soldiers put their rifles on the windowsill one after another, and then looked at the sky. The sound of flapping wings came from the sky. In the afterglow of the fireball detonated by brown, a huge red beetle flew out in the dark. Four or five of them flew to brown, Yeliu and Haiwei who didn''t hide. When they were still in mid air, their huge claws were outstretched, and then two fireballs burst out of a cavity in the depth of the claws and fell to the ground like heavy artillery bombs. "My God, what kind of monster is this?" One of the soldiers called out and was frightened to find that half of the remaining insects were flying towards the barracks. "Whatever they are, fire! Shoot these big worms A soldier who looked nearly middle-aged roared and took the lead in pressing down the machine gun''s board. So five or six new era rifles fired at the same time, forming a not so thick barrage. The power of rifles in the new era is about 30% higher than that of old guns. Unfortunately, there are too few soldiers left to form an effective fire network. And these red beetles of the king''s bodyguard, whose shells are comparable to alloy, have bullets ploughed through their crustaceans, but leave some unnecessary scars. In the twinkling of an eye, four red beetles passed through the barrage and came to the barracks like a red cloud. Two soldiers threw high-energy grenades at the same time. The grenades skimmed the parabola and threw them into the red cloud. Then two orange fireballs bloomed in the night sky. In the sound of the explosion, one red beetle flew out by the shock wave, while the other two were dazed by the explosion. Green insect liquid oozed from the red shell, and Huang was injured by a grenade. Fortunately, only one of the flying insects was not affected by the explosion of the grenade. It made a detour to avoid the flame of the explosion and rushed down again. In an instant, it had already crashed into a room in the barracks. The soldiers in the room saw that the flying insects were coming and wanted to run out. Unfortunately, the speed of the flying insect was too fast. When it hit the room, it brought a blast of wind and brought the soldiers down. When the soldier wanted to get up, his feet hurt, but he was caught by the Giant Claw of the flying insect. What scares him even more is that the red beetle drags him out after it gets it. The soldiers struggled desperately and pressed the trigger like crazy. The automatic rifle "daddada" shot wildly, but only in vain shot sparks on those red crustaceans. In the twinkling of an eye, the flying insect embedded in the soldier''s leg left the barracks and flew high into the air. The soldier yelled. Seeing the flying insects, they would catch the soldier high in the air and then fall to the ground, so as to demonstrate to human beings. At this time, the sharp eyed Haiwei saw it and immediately called to Yeliu: "help me up!" The two girls have cultivated amazing tacit understanding in the big and small battles. As soon as Haiwei''s words come out, Yeliu will understand immediately. The natural silly girl nodded and ran to the flying insect catching the soldier with Haiwei at the same time. When they came to the bottom of the flying insects, they jumped up at the same time. What''s different is that Yeliu lags behind a little bit. When the two men are exhausted, Yeliu''s hands are crossed, and Haiwei''s foot is on Yeliu''s palm. Night Ryukyu immediately up a Tuo, with Haiwei like shells to the sky. It''s faster than the flying insect. Haiwei has passed the red beetle. Girls limit contraction body, long legs and face almost together. Haiwei shouts, and her feet are under the thick back nail of the flying insect! At the moment of kicking the flying insect with the tip of the foot, there is an energy ripple like a saber coming out from the abdomen of the flying insect. The flying insect suddenly uttered a cry of sadness, spinning and falling to the ground like a runaway aircraft. After eating Haiwei''s "military stab", the thick armor on the back of the flying insect is almost smashed, and the tissue inside becomes blood mud. Before he fell to the ground, the flying insect had already died. Naturally, he let go of the giant claw in mid air.The soldier who was caught by the flying insect suddenly turned pale and was about to fall, but Haiwei caught him. Haiwei is standing on the body of a flying insect like a skateboard. She catches the soldier, but her eyes are fixed on the ground. Just as the flying insect was about to hit the ground, Haiwei kicked the dead insect to the ground. At the same time, but by the power of this kick slightly floating. After staying in mid air for half a second, she caught the soldiers and rolled to the ground. The soldier''s fright is over, but Haiwei has already stood up. After leaving a "continue to fight", she turned to join the camp of brown and Yeliu to deal with the hovering red beetle. "Baltimore, aren''t those bugs the Hellfire of midra''s own guard?" Adimili couldn''t hide the shock in her eyes. She looked at the red flying insects circling around the barracks and brown and said. Balmore had taken off his double swords and roared, "yes, it''s the bugs from Caesars. Why are they here? Our friends obviously can''t help them. Where''s the gun control team? Shoot down those flying insects right away, quick The fishman Gunners in the guard team immediately found the high-energy beams towards the red beetle flying insects. With their participation, the situation on Brown''s side improved. But when adimili and Balmer were relieved, a strange vibration suddenly appeared in the air. A silver shadow left several turning tracks on the ground of the square and hit toward Baltimore at an unimaginable speed. It was not easy for Balmore to see that it was a worm with a flowing body. When the worm''s head was separated from both sides and showed a face like that of a middle-aged man, the chief bodyguard yelled out: "be careful, it''s midra, the king of worms!" At the same time, Balmore''s double swords cut at midra by mistake. At the end of the sword, there was already some light on the tip of the sword, which turned into dozens of energy waves in an instant and chopped to midra with extremely complicated tracks and angles. In the face of one of the three giants in the West tundra, the bodyguard has no reservation and takes out all his strength. It''s a pity that midra gave a sharp laugh, suddenly stopped in the high speed, then moved away at an angle of nearly 90 degrees, and then rushed forward in an instant. Leaving behind a white billow that transcends the sound barrier that rolls past Baltimore, and midra has bypassed the captain of the bodyguard and headed for adimili. "Miss adimili!" Baltimore roared, and it was too late to turn around and intercept midra. At this time, time seems to be at a standstill. Balmore saw that the mermaid soldiers around wanted to intercept, but their speed was as slow as a snail. He saw that medra was about to catch adimili. At this moment, a piece of bloody light and shadow came in, standing between midra and adimili! Chapter 515 The red light is like a tide, and the wave energy is coming towards midra. Midra seems to be facing a sea of anger, the ups and downs of the waves with the momentum of drowning everything, like a tsunami to it. Midra let out a shriek and flew away before the energy light reached her. A pair of scythe like forefeet, with half moon like phosgene popping out of the scythe and all of them submerged into the Red Sea. So a few waves of light burst, energy hedge, half moon arc and red light wave together, actually burst from the center of the Black IP! The black electricity sweeps the ground, and the bricks and stones on the ground become ashes, which are blown by the explosive wind formed by the impact of energy, and suddenly turn into a piece of fog. The fog shrouded midra and a tall figure together, so that people outside could not see what was happening inside. Only the thunderous sound of summer comes out constantly, accompanied by strong vibration, the fog surging, and the energy jet overflowing. Within a hundred meters, it has become a forbidden area. After another sound, midra''s silver figure shot out from the fog. The fog suddenly stopped surging and then erupted all around. The tall figure also rose to the sky and chased after midra. Midra used his dreamlike body method to make several turns in the mid air, so that people can''t measure the angle to go away. A hundred meters away, several times to the edge of the ice wing nest, midra''s hind legs nailed into the ground, pulled out a few fine lines, raised a light dust, only to stop his inertia of flying back. It raised its head fiercely. Under the high altitude, there was a figure like a mountain. Brilliant red! The silver figure is like sliding on the ice, dribbling around for more than half a circle, making the red thunder fall to the empty place. The ground shook wildly, nearly half a ton of bricks and stones were blasted into powder and spilled into the boundless darkness below the gap of the square. One hit, the tall figure is half turned to face midra. In the haze, the man''s eyes were electrified, as if two beams of light swept through the dust barrier and fell on midra. After passing by, the huge soldiers waved a red curtain of light and blasted toward midra like the lava of a volcano. Midra let out a sharp whistling, her silver carapace vibrated with high frequency, and her two sickle feet disappeared suddenly. When she reappeared, she had been chopped in the light curtain. A sharp sound sounded as if the armor had grasped the glass, followed by a circular shock wave that expanded in all directions like a storm. In the place it passes, the brick and stone, the building shakes out the road thick ferocious crack. And the people who are fighting between the enemy and us are either thrown away or have to stop to take defensive positions. As the storm advanced, part of it rolled towards adimili. Several Fishman swordsmen were blocked by the horizontal sword, but Qi Qi was hit by the storm, and the whole body was already spewing out a fine mist of blood in mid air. It was caused by the rupture of the capillaries. It was only with the help of Palmer himself that this terrible wind curtain was blocked by the confluence of midra and the mysterious strong. The storm stopped. Midra''s sickle quivered gently. On the human man''s face, his closed eyes finally opened, revealing a pair of green insect eyes, which was very strange. Green eyes, clearly reflected a red figure, there is a tyrannical red Tomahawk. Both the man and the axe seemed to be dyed by bright red, and this figure exuded a sense of awe inspiring killing that people could not breathe. "Lord Merlin?" Looking at this familiar figure, adimili and Baltimore lost their voices and whispered at the same time. Under the human face of midrana, there was a sharp voice: "red Archduke, I thought we were on the same front?" "Who''s going to be on your side, you stink!" Covered in dark red armor, Merlin said coldly, "I have to warn you, midra, not to touch adimili with your paws. Otherwise, I''ll chop you into a worm soup! " "If this sentence comes out of the mouth of Hermes, you are not qualified to utter such a que by Merlin, the red Duke." Said midra in a shrill voice. "If you are qualified or not, you will know if you have asked me about the flame verdict!" Merlin shook his axe and snorted heavily. It''s getting brighter. After the attack, battle and confrontation, the sun rising from the east gradually sprinkled the golden light on the top of the radiation clouds, and through the thick clouds, formed a hazy brilliance to announce the arrival of a new day to the earth. Zero stands in such a hazy morning light, facing the powerful killer sent by the God of war Tyr. He knows the battle in the square clearly. Judging from the current situation, the other side is well prepared this time. Unlike mobistone last time, he only sent two killers to deal with himself. This time, they even found what seems to be the powerful insect type life of kaizelas. With this kind of strength, it can be said that in the West tundra, they can walk horizontally. It''s a pity that their opponents are themselves. At this time, whether Su and Feng, who are fighting against each other''s strong opponents, or brown, who are fighting and defending against the powerful flying insects in the triangle and worm country, we can see the strength of their own team.It turns out that unconsciously, he has a very strong companion. Think of this, zero''s mouth will be a smile. It''s something to be proud of. "If it''s you, I can''t laugh." The cowboy said faintly, and moved on the outside with zero as the center: "no one can laugh at me, even Lord tyle is no exception. If I do my best, I can give you a surprise. What''s more, you, zero, are just a novice who has just reached the eighth level threshold, and I have gone further than you in this world. " "But you''re still only eight steps, so it''s possible that you''re going a detour." Zero tit for tat. The strong fight, competition is no longer a simple force. What''s the difference between that and wild animals? When they get to zero, they have the ability to compete with each other from power to psychology, from physical ability to eyesight. And if either side is relaxed or even flawed in a certain level, it may lead to defeat. From the appearance of Betsy, they look for each other''s flaws. But regardless of posture to momentum, they both found each other almost impeccable. Since there will be no result in such a confrontation, Betsy began to put psychological pressure on zero in words, so as to find the opportunity to make a move. Once he takes the chance, Betsy will get the upper hand. Even if you can''t keep suppressing zero until you kill him, it''s enough to put enormous pressure on zero. But he found that zero''s language attainments were no worse than his marksmanship. In a few words, he found an opportunity to fight back, which made Betsy cry fiercely. Becky is not willing to compete with zero in terms of ability rank. After all, the fact is that he has been in the eighth rank for many years, but he has never broken through to the ninth. In addition to the point of evolution is a factor, the most important is that Betsy has not yet understood his own field. The Ninth level is the most important stage in the life of a person with ability. If he can generate his own pseudo field when he is promoted to the Ninth level, it will determine that the road of ability can go further. In terms of evolution points, Betsy has accumulated enough, but the only difference is that he can''t touch the door of the field, which makes him stay for many years. Now being mentioned by zero, vaguely touched by him, the thorn in his heart makes Cowboys feel uncomfortable. If the impulsive people like pedfeni were replaced, there would be a great chance that they would be brought to a disadvantageous position by zero, but Betsy was very calm. Spin down the unhappiness in mind, and switch the topic to another place, trying to continue to find zero psychological weakness. "I studied you, zero." "I''ve heard this sentence many times, and almost all the people who say it have become my soul. I don''t know if you will be an exception?" Zero flat tone, but with a strong self-confidence. "I''ll be the exception, of course, because I''m not like them." "You have very strong strength, but at the same time, your weakness is also very obvious. You cherish your wings too much and value the so-called friendship. This innocence is your biggest flaw. Just like now, as long as I go to this stop, your terrible heavy sniper can''t be used, right The zero pupil narrowed slightly, and Betsy stood in a very special position. Behind him were brown and others, almost in a straight line. If the petty warship artillery attack, as long as Betsy evades, then the bullet will hit them. Yeryu and Haiwei are lucky to say that these two girls have excellent talents. Although they have not reached level 8, their reaction ability is not worse than zero. Even if they miss nothing, they have a great chance to avoid it. But Brown can''t. In fact, the bright man''s potential is limited. Gun master may be his lifelong career. What''s more, he is no better than Haiwei''s two girls in agility and responsiveness. If he wants to avoid the alloy bullet that can reach 3000 meters per second, Brown will be unable to catch it. "Is that your strategy?" Zero light asked. "But one of them." "In fact, Ben, who reads your blood information, probably knows you better than I do," Betsy said with a smile. But that fool doesn''t know how to use it, so he will die under your hands. I''m different from him. I''ll take advantage of none of your weaknesses. So today, you are not lucky to have zero. " "You know what?" Zero put his gun behind him and put his hands on the two automatic pistols of black rose and Golden Rose: "in fact, you are weaker than the guy named Bain." "What did you say?" Betsy sneered: "don''t be kidding, that magic guy, if I want, I can burn him to ashes." "You''re wrong. I''m not talking about ability." Zero said calmly, "I mean courage. At least he has the courage to challenge me head on, but you don''t. Even if you may have more power than me, you still have to use some strategies to deal with me. This makes me wonder... " "Aren''t you afraid of me?"Fear of zero? This question made Betsy suddenly stunned, and many pictures flashed through her mind. In the cowboy''s memory, when he faced any enemy, he was upright and used overwhelming energy to kill his opponent from the front. It''s the first time that we''ve used our opponent''s weakness to win. Is it true that he is afraid of him as zero said? Not as good as him? When Betsy floated this idea, the zero figure flicker had disappeared in place. He finally used words to break through Betsy''s defense and get the first chance! "Damn it Bessie roared, annoyed. He never thought that he would be confused by zero''s words. This is a seemingly insignificant detail, but it will become the last straw to overwhelm the camel at a critical time. It''s just that neither zero nor Betsy will know when the time will come. At the moment when zero disappears, Betsy is also quick to respond. Several defensive abilities, such as elemental field, Elemental Shield and flame whirlwind, are launched one by one, which is a typical combat technique of those with elemental domain abilities. We must be invincible before we hurt the enemy. In addition to the above capabilities, Betsy also launched an obscure "high temperature barrier". This defense capability is intangible and only exists within three meters around Betsy. The range of defense is very limited, but this ability is excellent. No matter what material or energy nature of the attack, once entering the high temperature screen range, the material will be more than 2000 degrees of high temperature melting, while the energy impact will be neutralized and annihilated. It turns out that Betsy is very wise to activate this ability. Almost at the same time when the high temperature barrier is unfolded, dense gunfire starts. As more than a dozen warheads hit several large defense fields of Betsy, most of the kinetic energy of the bullets was consumed in the element field and element shield. Two of the remaining four bullets were blown away by the flame whirlwind, but two bullets still went through the flame whirlwind and rushed straight to Betsy''s eyebrow. However, after the warhead hit the high temperature barrier, the bullet first twisted and deformed, then the metal surface became hot and red. When the bullets penetrated a meter or so in the high-temperature screen, they turned red, turned into hot iron juice, and fell to the ground two meters in front of Betsy. The direction of the bullets came from the left, but when they were blocked by Betsy, zero was already on the right. Bessie frowned, moved his body slightly, and carefully placed zero, himself, brown and others in the same line to limit zero''s powerful new heavy sniper. "You know, your so-called strategy really makes it impossible for me to use warship guns. But at the same time, you don''t find that you are also limiting yourself. You have to put yourself in the middle of me and my companions, which is an obvious target for me. " "A dead target that can''t move!" Double gun fire, bullets one by one, as if there are unlimited bullets in the magazine, dense rain of bullets fire line test Betsy''s defense field again. However, different from last time, when several bullets collided with the flame whirlwind, suddenly one of them burst out a piece of ice mist. The ice mist collided with the flame and immediately evaporated into a misty fog. And Betsy can''t see zero again! [my new regulations on monthly tickets http:\/\/ news.zongheng.com \/zhuanti\/ypxxt\/ index.html If you have time to have a look, you only need to spend 1 yuan last month, and you will have a monthly ticket this month, only for August. So wow, if you can, please give me some monthly tickets. I''ll have a good time if you have the audacity to ask_ ¡É)O~¡¿ Chapter 516 The mist obscured Betsy''s view. The cowboy snorted and waved his hands. The flame whirlwind around his body exploded immediately. The flame of the explosion suddenly dispersed the fog, and then after the fog dispersed, Betsy looked around, but there was no zero. At this time, peerless power appeared in the sky. Betsy looked up, her pupils narrowed slightly. I don''t know when zero will play in the air. He Snipes heavily from behind. After gathering all his awe inspiring power, zero pulls the trigger. Both sides of the warship''s gun ejected hot steam, and the huge recoil force was zero. As it floated up for several meters, the alloy bullet flashed in the air and flew towards Betsy. Before time could flow, the alloy projectile first collided with the element force field. The element force field suddenly blooms red light, and then bursts into countless crystal powder when it can''t even resist an alloy bullet. Then the element shield, which revolved around Betsy''s body, burst. After the alloy bullet hit the high temperature barrier, it stopped slightly. It wasn''t even a moment. Becky let out a roar, and his body moved slightly to one side. At the moment when the high-temperature barrier was also drilled, the alloy bullet brushed Betsy''s side and crashed into the ground of the square. The ground burst suddenly, opening a gap of five or six meters, exposing the dark space below. When the alloy bomb sank into the space below the square, a cone-shaped shock wave fell into the sky. When it made the eardrum tingle, there was a flash of red light in the dark of the underground space. A mass of energy storm is blooming in the square, full of explosive energy, blasting out thousands of energy jets, blasting all the objects around into powder. At the moment when Betsy''s death critical hit appeared, the cowboy immediately laid several layers of defense field in front of him. But it was always done in a hurry. In a flash, several defense fields were twisted into pieces by the turbulent flow of death critical energy, and Betsy was shaken out. After flying more than ten meters, Betsy bounced to the ground like a ball, and finally settled down after nearly ten meters. By the time he got up again, his windbreaker had become a piece of debris. The cowboy''s nostrils, chest and arms were sprayed with a piece of blood mist at the same time, but it was shocked by the energy storm. In the dark space below the square, the alloy bullet first passed through the high temperature barrier, and then burst out an energy storm. In the continuous energy impact, the bullet like a shell has melted into a few drops of red needle juice. These drops of iron juice fall on something in the dark, so a slight vibration appears in space. But the iron juice cooled quickly, and the vibration just appeared stopped. Peace was restored in the darkness, as if nothing had happened. On the square, Betsy stood up. The cowboy was covered with blood. He silently looked to the other side of the battlefield, his eyes crossed the dust raised by the shock wave, and tightly twisted with zero''s eyes. Becky clapped his hands together, and the elements of fire continued to gather between his palms: "it''s wonderful, zero! In this case, you can make such an attack. No wonder adults insist on killing you. After all, you are too dangerous. " "But from the present situation, it seems that you are more likely to die." The gun of the petty warship nodded at the cowboy: "look, you have left the safety line." Bessie naturally knew that he could not guarantee to be in the same line with his companion when he hit zero just now, but he didn''t feel discouraged at all. The cowboy said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. What you still have is weakness. Now let me tell you the second weakness, instead of attacking you... " Cowboy hands horizontal open, the hands have more than a ball of bright red light. In the light ball flows the extremely rich fire element energy, the energy is rich to be like the essence. It seems that what flows inside is not energy, but endless slurry. Suffering is one of Bessie''s best abilities. That day, he suffered a great loss for Baltimore, but compared with the one against him, today''s disaster light ball is twice as big as that at that time. And this group of disaster inflammation, at the same time also drained nearly a third of Betsy''s energy! "It''s far more effective to attack your partner than to attack you." Becky said softly, holding the fire ball high and waving his arm in the direction of zero like a pitcher. However, when he waved his arm to the middle of the way, Becky turned around under his feet, but threw disaster inflammation in the direction of Brown: "don''t you think so? Zero Zero finally changes color. The fire of disaster is like a large baseball. It first passes close to the ground. Where it passes, the ground immediately leaves a black mark. On this scorch mark, the stone brick has crystallized. The core of this bright red ball of light is a little dazzling white. God knows how much terrible energy it contains. Zero only knows that Brown''s strength has not been able to block the blow. The body is flashing. Connecting several shadow jumps, with the help of space shuttle like technique, zero is faster than disaster, and appears on the propulsion track of the photosphere. The bright red light illuminates zero''s face. Zero''s right eye emits a thin golden flame. In the golden flame, there are wonderful symbols floating in the depth of the pupil. The right eye of God has activated both the ability of structure detection and the ability of prophecy, so the data of the energy composition, the equivalent, the track of progress, and the damage that will be caused of the plague flow through zero''s mind one by one.The heavy ship gun had returned to the back of zero, and the zero hand was under the holster of black rose. The next moment, the automatic pistol pops up. The whole person suddenly burst out like a mountain, and an energy storm attached to the bullet in the gun. With zero pressure on the trigger, the striker fires the battery drive system. A miniature magnetic explosion occurred in the chamber of the gun, pushing the bullet out of the chamber. Time is fixed in this second. The spinning bullet wrapped in a layer of misty energy brilliance, pulled out a faint tail of flame in the air, and finally rubbed on the lower right corner of the disaster. That''s the best entry point that can be simulated by the prophet after analyzing the disaster data through structure detection. The result is that the death attack attached to the bullet appears twice after contacting with the fire, and the burst of energy light makes the fire deviate from its original orbit, so it starts to scratch towards the zero head, and then explodes in the space 100 meters above the head. Next is wave after wave of energy shock. The multi-stage attack feature of the plague makes the sky drop a continuous fire curtain. The central temperature of these fire curtains, which are released by the disaster, reaches an astonishing 2500 degrees, and even the edge temperature is about 2000 degrees. It can be said that no matter what material is touched by these high-temperature fire curtains, it must be burned to ashes. As the fire curtain fell, a barracks on the edge of the square was affected, and the building immediately melted like butter. Whether it''s concrete or steel, there''s no difference at this moment. The two unfortunate red beetles just passed the fire curtain, and their strength was enough to match the sixth order power, which only allowed them to survive a fire curtain. When the second curtain of fire falls, the wings burn and the shell melts. The third fire curtain has not yet spread, two flying insects have become fireballs and fall to the ground. When they hit the ground, they didn''t even leave the wreckage, they burst into ashes. Not far away, seeing this scene, midra burst into a rage and screamed, "ash spreader, is that how you treat your allies?" When Betsy replied, Merlin''s fiery verdict pulled out a red silk and rolled it towards the insect king like a red flag. Midra, distracted from blaming Betsy, lost the lead, and was immediately flustered by Merlin''s axe. On the other hand, when the fire curtain of disaster is released, zero is far away from the scope of the fire curtain. After a few jumps, he came to Leah''s side and had spare time to shoot down a flying insect for them. Look ahead, the square has become a sea of fire, smoke mixed with Mars Teng to the sky, and then by the high-altitude wind, it turned into gray smoke gradually dispersed. Zero''s vision crossed the sea of fire and fell on Becky. The cowboy didn''t shake his confidence because of the disaster, but held his hands high. From his body released the subtle waves, and Betsy''s head began to gather a little bit of crystal red light. Zero for it frown, this difficult opponent while he intercept disaster inflammation, seems to take the opportunity to gather the fire element of space. And from that little bit of red light, the scale of fire elements gathered by Betsy is quite amazing. Even because of the large number of fire elements, it repels other elements in space. One of the most obvious is the element of ice, which is opposite to the element of fire. In the West tundra, the element of ice is the dominant element. No matter the intelligent life or the mutant beast living in it, their ability is affected by the ice element, so the basic ability of ice element affinity generally appears. Now, the large-scale convergence of fire elements is undoubtedly a provocation to the ice element, the uncrowned king of the Western earth. But under the control of Betsy''s will, the convergence speed and equivalent of fire elements exceed the amount of ice elements in unit space, so like other elements, ice elements are also reluctantly excluded. When an element in the space is dominant, the environment will be affected by that element. For example, now, a large amount of water vapor begins to appear over the square, which is the result of the confrontation between fire and ice elements. On the ground, however, the temperature rises sharply, resulting in the distortion of the air. In the abyss under the square, the previously calm vibration reappeared. Countless icicles across the abyss began to melt because of the rising temperature, so the sound of dripping water began to ring in the silent space. Dripping sound from small to big, from slow to fast, but dozens of seconds later, the icicle melting sound has been continuous. The rising temperature made him feel very uncomfortable, and he twisted his body. The huge body and icicles and rocks have friction, causing the space to vibrate. When the frequency of vibration rises and reaches a critical point, six lights suddenly light up in the dark world. Every light is a pupil! "I can use this method to ward off my calamity. Before you, I never thought that the calamity could be resolved in this way. You''ve taught me a lesson. But you can block a disaster, you can block the next I hit it? Zero, and your cherished companions, let''s bury ourselves in the rain of my natural disaster fire Becky yelled, pulling down her raised hands. The elements of fire in the sky change dramatically. They rotate wildly and involve the materials in the air, such as gas, dust, etc., and begin to form clusters of burning flames. Inside, they are like magma.Natural disaster fire rain is taking shape, which is a large-scale offensive ability, and can be regarded as the flame version of "Frost Nova". Large scale fire elements gather, they devour the material in space, and evolution transforms it into high-temperature semi-liquid and semi-solid material. Then it will cover several square kilometers in an undifferentiated way like a magma bomb falling from the high altitude when a volcano erupts, making it subject to destruction level damage! It can be said that after the fire and rain ravaged that day, the earth turned everything into dust. This is Becky''s strongest and last resort. If he can''t win zero with this move, he can only consider running for his life. However, Betsy did not expect that his natural disaster fire rain made a creature feel threatened, so he forced to wake up from deep sleep. Just as the magma bomb in the sky was about to take shape, the whole storm fortress suddenly vibrated violently. In a loud and high howl, the ground shaking intensified, so that the square on both sides of the enemy and our bodies are tilted up. Only a few strong men like zero can maintain their balance, but they can no longer attack their enemies. With a surge of silver frost air from the gap of the square, a strange creature wrapped in the frost wind soared into the sky! It is like a silver lightning, straight into the scope of the natural disaster fire rain, followed by an angry roar. Just like hearing Wang''s call, the ice elements in the space are no longer scattered like before, but are converging towards this creature like soldiers about to go out. Betsy can''t help changing color. The ice elements of the same scale gather together, virtually neutralizing the fire elements gathered by the natural disaster fire rain. Taking the sky as the battlefield, the two elements constantly impact and annihilate, so that at the end of the natural disaster fire and rain, they are declared to be gone. The whole sky formed a thick cloud due to the opposition of the two elements. The fog spread out and almost covered the whole fortress. In this cloud, there are still bursts of fury. And in the eyes of the public, it is a long and winding shadow like a dragon and a snake! Balmore and adimili''s face was so bad that they couldn''t be worse. Looking at the figure in the sky, adimili sighed, "I woke it up. This time, it''s a problem. Ice winged malrog, but far from being a docile creature Looking at the figure above her head in the fog, Betsy turned to Merlin and said angrily, "Dear Duke, why didn''t you tell me that there is an abyss living in this fortress?" After hearing this, the red Archduke, who was temporarily in a state of armistice with midra, coldly squeezed three words out of his mouth: "you didn''t ask!" Chapter 517 Malrog was very angry. No matter how good tempered people are, they are still a little impatient when they are suddenly awakened. Besides, Bingyi''s temper can''t be related to the quality of docility. The shape of malrog is like a huge sea snake, with a head and tail of several hundred meters long and covered with silver scales. The most special is its head. Malrog has a row of snake pupils at each end of the head. A silver symbol floats in the depth of each pupil, which represents a kind of ability of the ice system. In the middle of the head, there is a transparent meat film, from which you can see malrogue''s Pink brain. However, there is another eye embedded in Bingyi''s thinking center. Big eyes the size of a blue ball! There is a circle of strange lines on the edge of giant eye, which are constantly randomly combined into different symbols, and each symbol is filled with a lot of information about ice elements. The amount of information generated by the combination of different symbols has reached an incredible level. This also represents the absolute control of the ice element by malrog. When malrog appeared, the ice element became an army from scattered sand. Malrog unfolded his three pairs of bat like wings, and after a sharp whistling, pieces of sharp ice appeared out of thin air. It''s not uncommon to use ice elements to condense into ice ridges, but it''s rare to condense three meters long ice ridges with thousands of roots like malrog. Nearly a thousand ice ridges almost covered the sky of the storm fortress. When the eyes of the ice wing head were staring to the ground, thousands of ice ridges suddenly fell, as if it had been a fatal ice rain. Three meter long ice crystal spines fall from the sky. They easily pierce the barracks, warehouses and other buildings. Under their attack, a lot of buildings on the square were pushed down, and the storm fortress moaned in the dust mixed with ice and fog. A few red beetles hovering in the sky are trying to pierce the edges between the spines of the ice crystal, but there are too many of them. They avoid one, and the other flies in the air. After evading four or five of them in this way, the red beetle was nailed to the air one by one by the ice spines, and then hit the ground with the ice crystal spines. These ice spines are so cold that they almost freeze to death. The bodies of the insects, which were nailed to death in the air, had not yet fallen to the ground. Their carapace had turned from red to green, and the surface was covered with a thin layer of frost. Zero plunder to Leah and a few soldiers before in order to avoid the red beetle and hide in the barracks, he left a few shadows in the air, has turned to the wall. Another shadow jump appears directly on the roof of the soldier''s dormitory. Then the right eye activates the ability of structure detection, and the ice falling from the sky falls into the eye of zero, which becomes a three-dimensional structure map. In these structural diagrams, the molecular distribution of the spines is clear. Zero quickly grasp their vulnerability, and use the hands of two automatic pistols to a bullet to the vulnerable part of the edge of the ice. So blocks of ice crystals were blown up in the air and turned into countless hailstones. At this time, in the face of malrog''s attack, both the enemy and us in the square had no time to attend to it, and they were escaping from the terrible ice rain one after another. At this time, we can see the different fields that everyone is good at. Brown directly carried the rotary tube machine gun to the sky. The chain pulled out by the large caliber bullet blasted the ice crystal within 10 meters of Brown''s head. However, the scattered ice powder sent out a terrible cold under the hood. The Gatling machine gun can explode ice crystals, but it can''t take the cold air. Fortunately, Yeliu and Haiwei are there. Haiwei blows the frost with her powerful fist style, while Yeliu weaves a net on the top of the three people''s heads with energy silk thread. The frost that has not been blown away by Haiwei falls on Yeliu''s net, and then it is neutralized and annihilated by the energy in the silk thread, thus puffing up bursts of white smoke. As for other people, they also have their own means, and the easiest way to deal with the attack of ice wings is Betsy. Under the superposition of several fire elements'' defense field, ice crystal rain can''t enter its range of 10 meters. However, the fluctuation of fire element makes malrog feel very upset. His eyes finally fall on Betsy, and he remembers that he was awakened by this hateful human. So the ice wing made a sharp sound, turned a corner in the air, and then dropped like a silver lightning. As she rushes toward Betsy, malrog opens her mouth and breathes a frost from the snake''s kiss. This breath is like a raging wave, swept by it, everything freezes, and immediately there is an ice band in the square. Becky''s face changed as the ice band continued to spread to her. In the previous battle with zero, he has consumed a lot of energy, especially the last "natural disaster fire rain". Now that Betsy''s energy level has dropped to about 40 percent, there is no strength to fight against the breath of ice wings. The cowboy gritted his teeth, and the disaster in his hands reappeared. The fire of disaster is now thrown out by Betsy. The bright red light ball sweeps over the ground, leaving a fire belt to meet the breath of the ice wing from the front. At the moment of contact, the fire of disaster released a wave of flame, which temporarily blocked the breath of frost. Taking this opportunity, Betsy turned and ran.Malrogue''s six eyes brightened at the same time, and Frost''s breath suddenly increased by one size. With absolute strength, she scattered Betsy''s misery from the front. After that, the silver angry wave rolled like a torrent and chased Betsy with her tail in her mouth. Where the frost flow passes, it not only creates an ice band on the ground, but also divides the square into two sides. After picking apart some ice ridges, while the ice wings are rampant in the square and creating chaos, the Duke of Merlin suddenly leaves midra, bypasses the ice wings and runs towards adimili, who is protected by Baltimore. Adimili and Baltimore''s mind was originally on Bingyi. It was the first time that they saw this Warcraft from such a close distance. The silver flying snake is lying on the square. The body of hundreds of meters occupies almost half of the square. It is difficult to ignore it. What''s more, the strong breath and power released by the ice wing has become the focus of the whole fortress. By the time they found out that Merlin was coming, the red Duke had already come 100 meters in front of them! See Meilin upside down to mention the battle axe, kill the intention to condense, a pay to the appearance of bad. "Lord Merlin, please stop. Otherwise, I will think you will be against Miss adimili! " Merlin naturally would not stop like this, instead, he kept speeding up, and the blazing edge of the flame judgment gave birth to a dim red light, and he put his hand in the same pattern. What are you doing, Merlin? Balmore screamed in his heart, and the chief bodyguard was shocked beyond measure. But the two Epee swords in both hands were cut out and pulled out two invisible energy waves to wring towards the red Dagong. The fiery verdict bounced up and waved out, drawing a piece of blood red silk in the air, and instantly knocked on the double swords of Baltimore. The invisible shock wave centered on two people spread around in a ring. Apart from adimili, a few fishermen swordsmen who wanted to help were thrown out. They are in the middle of the body, and their thin blood line spurts up from under the scales. Without a move, the bodyguards with six levels of strength were injured. And Baltimore is to shock the tiger mouth [explosion] crack, guard long forehead is more up green tendons, appearance suddenly ferocious terrible. When the sound of a blast, double swords were flying. The verdict of the blaze is floating on the chest of Baltimore. The chief bodyguard suddenly turns pale, but he can''t change the end of being knocked open by Merlin. For a moment, there was no more bodyguard around adimili. Merlin easily carried adimili on her shoulder, and then flew to the fort on the edge of the square. Adimili did not struggle strangely. She just asked faintly on Merlin''s shoulder, "why?" "Be patient, adimili. Believe me, I have to. " Merlin, in a deep voice, kept on walking. A moment later, he had reached the fort. After that, barrow and the bodyguards rushed after him. But in the end, half slow, watching Merlin carrying adimili from the edge of the fort into the endless void. "Miss adimili!" Balmore roared and rushed to the guard chief at the edge of the fort, but he could only see Merlin''s figure, which had turned into a little red dot. From Merlin''s sudden defection, to fighting with Balmore, to catching adimili and finally leaving, the whole process was not even one minute. But when he heard Barrow''s roar, he jumped out of the barracks and rushed to the other side of the square. At the same time, zero said to others in Leah''s spiritual chain: "Feng, you have su. Your opponents are not good. If you can, we can solve them here. Brown and Haiwei, protect Leah and go to Starley. Tell him I''ll go after adimili. Let him direct the team for the time being... " In the twinkling of an eye, zero has reached the edge and jumped to the void at the edge. At this point, his voice suddenly stopped, but also left the range of Leah''s induction. On the square, there were many changes, after Merlin and zero left one after another. Bessie was also forced to the edge of the fort by malrog''s breath of frost, and the silver torrent came in the twinkling of an eye, which was about to take Bessie into the silver waves. Becky let out a roar and threw out another fire of disaster. As the fire curtain explodes and releases, Betsy also turns and jumps down. When Betsy was about to run away, malrog would not be reconciled. With a long hiss, Warcraft dispels the frost. The six wings swept away, but the ice wings flew away like electricity. There was a turning point at the edge of the storm fortress, but it fell vertically against the outer wall of the storm fortress and continued to pursue Betsy. After malrog left, the soldiers and Leah who had been hiding in the barracks came out, and everyone looked around with fear. Apart from the barracks where they were hiding, the other ground buildings nearby were almost flattened by the ice crystal rain of malrog. Looking at the scene like ruins, everyone felt the sense of survival. And see Betsy ice wing forced down the fort, whether it is clown or pedfeni no longer fight down the mind. However, when they want to leave, they are stopped by Feng''s Tang Dao and Su''s epee.Tang Dao cut out a few chilly lights in the space, forcing the clown back. Feng said with a smile: "sorry, we''ve said that we want to solve you here. So, stand there and be cut down by me. " Mouth smile, but Maple''s eyes but no smile, some just ice cold killing. On the other hand, Suu and pedfeni are back together. Even after the fierce fighting before, in order to avoid the ice rain of malrog, it consumed a certain amount of physical strength. But this will be a fight again, but they can''t see the appearance of consumption before, whether it is the energy flame on Epee, or the haze around pedfeni, but there is no weakening trend. The two women, who are also on the road of opening and closing, burst out an invisible shock wave full of the flavor of destruction between their fists and swords. It was like the sound of Xia Lei in the square, which made people''s eardrums ache. In the square, when the clouds of war rose again, a bright spark was drawn from the top of the storm fortress to the ground. As the local area approached, Merlin pushed her feet on the outer wall. The wall collapses, but he pulls out the flame and jumps to the ground with adimili. As soon as she jumped down, Merlin threw adimili up into the sky, while she aggravated her descent. He hit the ground like a cannonball. The ground under his feet first sank, then turned up and spread to the outside like a circle of ripples. It was only after three or five meters that a circle of sand was ejected. And at this time, completely remove the falling power of Merlin just reached out to hold adimili. As she was shouldered back, Merlin suddenly looked up and looked across the storm fortress. On the high wall, a figure was running on the vertical wall like walking on the ground. And inside the figure flashing, straight to the ground. Merlin gave a cold snort, carried adimili''s toes, turned the whole person into a flame, and quickly plunged into the vast peaks of tulash mountain. Merlin ran wildly in the mountains, but the speed was not slow. If it wasn''t for taking care of adimili, the red Duke would have been able to run faster. But even now maintaining a speed of 200 kilometers per hour, adimili, who was carried on his shoulder, still couldn''t stand it and became short of breath. Merlin listened, but could not stop. Otherwise, he could not get rid of the zero that followed him like a wolf. For the first time, the red Duke felt no trouble, not because of his strength, but because of his keener sense than the wolf. Merlin didn''t forget to solve the problem when she was running, but the feeling of being watched was still lingering in her heart. Seeing that adimili can''t stand it, Merlin even plans to stop to send the zero first, and then take adimili away. But at this time, he heard the sound of running water. Not far in front of the mountain stream, a natural ice waterfall began to solve. Although the amount of water is not much, it has merged into a small stream. It''s a sign that summer is coming, and it''s also an opportunity for Merlin to get rid of her pursuers. Without hesitation, he sped towards the ice waterfall. Today, a friend asked me why your monthly ticket is so limited. Take a look at the first 50 Li, many books with fewer words, clicks, and collections than you. People have dozens or hundreds of them. I said I''m a bad sociable person and can''t get a favor. I don''t want to patronize Taobao store, so I can save face. I always think that the monthly ticket or subscription is a kind of recognition and support for your novels. What''s the point when these become data and devices? I insist on what I insist on. My friends say I''m stupid. Maybe Chapter 518 Half squatting on the snow, fingers gently swept over the edge of a footprint. After Merlin captured adimili, Ling left the storm fortress and chased the red Archduke to the mountainside of tulash mountain. He picked up the snow mud at the edge of his footprints and put it in his nose to smell it. Suddenly, the faint smell in the snow mud penetrated into zero''s nose. Zero sniffed in the air again. There were at least ten different flavors in the air. These flavors are indistinguishable to ordinary people. They are intertwined and almost indistinguishable. But this can''t hide from zero''s nose. As early as when he first entered the wilderness, zero had learned to distinguish the tastes of different prey in order to track them. After he has the ability, his senses become more acute. As long as he remembers a taste, he can follow it from a hundred miles away. So hard to take a breath, the smell was immediately classified. The smell of mud and wood, the smell of animals and the freshness of running water are clear one by one. And in this many flavors, zero finally found a match with the Merlin flavor. He followed the smell in the air. It was by this method that Merlin set a trap many times to distract zero, but he couldn''t get rid of him. A moment later, the sound of water came from the front. Zero drill out a hard as steel thorn bush, only to see the natural mountain between the suspension of an ice waterfall. Now the ice falls begin to thaw. Many ice shoots melt into water and flow down. In the low-lying area, they turn into a stream and flow down the mountain. Merlin''s smell disappeared when he came near the ice waterfall, but his footprints appeared on the other side of the stream. Zero flash stream, continue to chase footprints and go, but so forward about 100 meters, even footprints are completely disappeared. In this way, zero loses all clues. Zero frowned, carefully observed the surrounding environment, hoping to find a trace. But after searching around the neighborhood many times, he got nothing. When merlin got here, he must have used some method to hide his own smell, left his footprints on purpose to lead zero to move on, and then suddenly stopped, so that zero could not guess his track at the moment. Back to the stream, zero''s eyes fell on the flowing stream. In this kind of environment, only the continuously flowing stream can get rid of the smell. That is to say, merlin got rid of the pursuit of zero through this stream. Down in the water? Zero no longer hesitated, along the stream speed full open, toward the mountain chase. After he left, a red figure appeared on the top of the ice waterfall in the mountain stream. Dressed in heavy red armor, Duke Meilin sneered and watched the figure go away. The mountain above the ice waterfall was attacked by the cold wind, and a natural cave was formed. There was an ice curtain hanging at the foot of the cave, which became a natural cover. Merlin enters the cave through the ice curtain with an axe. In the cave, adimili stands up and looks at Merlin. Merlin leaned the fire verdict against the rock wall and said faintly, "it''s unexpected that you didn''t inform him with your mind." "Because I''m going to ask you, brave Lord Merlin, why do you do this?" Although adimili has no fighting ability, her momentum is very high: "tell me, those who attacked us, and the midra of worm Kingdom, did you take them to storm fortress?" "I only take those humans in the past, and as for midra, I''m quite surprised by its appearance." Merlin showed a thoughtful expression: "from this point of view, although midra has formed an alliance with us and the Blackstone temple, he has a different heart, otherwise he will not provoke those people." "Let me just ask you, why did Lord Merlin do this, regardless of midra?" Adimili asked. Merlin raised her head abruptly, and her eyes burst out like electricity: "everything is for me, green capital, for the revered Lord Hermes. Adimili, I can''t let you bring that human back to Georgia, that man called zero, he must die here! " Adimili shook her head and said, "what are you talking about? Lord Merlin, zero is the son of the planet. Lord Hermes himself ordered me to take him back. You are disobeying the meaning of your adult by doing so "I won''t let you take him back, even if you disobey my Lord. Otherwise, we will lose Lord Hermes. " Merlin sighed softly: "adimili, you have the same talent in spirit and will as adults, so we all respect you. But you are still too young to understand some things. " "I don''t understand why you do it. But believe me, Dagong, zero will not be bad for adults. " Adimili said. Merlin''s chest went up and down sharply, and her mood seemed to get too excited. About a second or two later, the Archduke calmed down and said in a calm voice, "adimili, the key is not zero. It''s in Lord Hermes. After you left, I had a secret talk with him several times. Although he didn''t say it clearly, I can put together a general idea from his words. I think... " At this time, Merlin suddenly turned to look at the ice curtain outside the cave, and at the same time, her hand flashed out. The ruling of the fire against the rock wall jumped back to the hands of the Archduke without a sound. At the same time, the ice curtain burst.Tens of thousands of pieces of broken ice are blasted to Merlin under the guidance of the shock wave. These usually fragile pieces of broken ice are now driven by the shock wave with full penetrating power, even the ripe cow skin can be broken by one blow. Merlin didn''t dare to be careless, and the fire verdict was spinning like a wheel, blocking the broken ice while carefully dragging them to the other side of the cave, so as not to hurt adimili. After blocking this wave of attack, the flame was on the ground, and Merlin looked at the man in front of her with a dignified look. The broken black hair fluttered slightly, like a burning black flame. Under the black hair is a pair of strange pupil, left black right gold heterochromatic double pupil let him show different charm from ordinary people. A man''s facial features are as delicate as a painting, but they don''t give people a sense of weakness at all. On the contrary, under the beautiful appearance, there was a killing opportunity that could make Merlin feel a little pain like acupuncture. He was slender, at least much thinner than most human men Merlin knew. As we all know, strength is often proportional to the size of the body. For example, those abyssal beasts, which one is not a big one. The ice wing, which lives in the storm fortress, is already slender, but its head and tail are nearly 500 meters long, not to mention other abyssal mutants. As for human beings, the big guys are the representatives of violence aesthetics, even Merlin himself. With nine levels of strength, when he goes all out, his height can even rise to nearly three meters. And even in the normal state, he is much bigger than the man in front of him. But in him, thin does not seem to represent weakness and weakness. On the body outlined by the close fitting tactical suit, the muscles are even and moderate, almost perfect. This seemingly slender body hides the explosive power of terror. Even and moderate muscles not only provide full explosive force, but also can reduce the load on the body and reduce the usual energy consumption. If you have to describe it, this body is the most perfect humanoid weapon Merlin has ever seen. "Zero?" Merlin gently called out the man''s name. In response, his hand hung low and he didn''t even have a gun. But if you need to, zero can shoot like a magician. For him, it''s no longer technology, it''s just instinct. Terrible instinct! When Lord Merlin looked at him, zero was not idle. The golden pupil of the right eye opens up the ability of structure detection, and the undetectable detection waves can fall on the red Dagong. So Merlin fell into the eye of zero, and was structured into a three-dimensional model, and with the production of a variety of data. Merlin''s body structure is not very different from that of other people in Georgia. The head is like a fish, and the body is like a human. However, the lower limbs are more conducive to running. If you have to distinguish, it''s the muscle strength of Duke Merlin. Under the action of structure detection, zero gets a set of data. The muscle strength of Duke Merlin is more than three times that of Baltimore. That represents the red Dagong''s basic defense, basic strength and explosive power are amazing. Especially Merlin''s heart, which is not any biological tissue, but a crystal like container. There is no doubt that it is the energy crystal and the energy center of Dagong. It is also the most important distinction between Merlin and other people in Georgia. You know, both adimili and Baltimore are standard creatures. However, this energy crystal of Duke Merlin gives zero a smell of biological weapons. This reminds zero that ludugnia should have been the kingdom of Biochemistry created by the true king of prosius. If we follow the normal procedure, the real king Hermes will mass produce biological weapons from the design of the dark crown, rather than autonomous life like adimili or Baltimore. The biggest difference between biological weapons and life lies in controllability and freedom of will. Adimili and Balmer both have independent consciousness, so they are life rather than biological weapons. As for Merlin in front of him, he also has a sense of autonomy, but his body, at least part of it, is obviously a model of biological weapons. I can''t help guessing that the so-called red Archduke, in fact, is a biological weapon created by Hermes, a biological weapon that retains self-consciousness! "Lord Merlin, I don''t know why you took miss adimili. But as my important guide, I''m sorry, I want to take her away. " Zero asked, the tone can be called friendly, but has been in a state of war nerves did not relax for a moment. There is no flaw. That''s what Merlin thought. He had been surprised by the fact that Merlin didn''t want to see through the suspicious army so quickly. What''s more, zero may have known from the beginning that he was not in the downstream but in the upstream. He just left to show Merlin, and then turned back from the rear to find the hiding place of Merlin and adimili. This idea made Dagong feel a little frustrated, but it just passed away.Merlin''s mind has been honed to the extent that ordinary things are hard to shake. Even if she seems to lose, she will not easily admit defeat. "I don''t look like such a generous person. If you want to take adimili, please ask my old man first," he said From this weapon, it is not difficult to judge that Lord Merlin is a very brave melee. And the previous structure detection has told zero that the power of Dagong is only high. It is not difficult for him to come to a conclusion when the two are in a stalemate. Merlin is probably three points better than the Suna destroyer. It''s a tough opponent. But for zero, it''s just a feeling. He won''t retreat because of his opponent''s strength. If Merlin doesn''t dare to face it, how can he face prosius, the star beast that even agradis can''t completely eliminate? Merlin and proscius are rivals in different levels. "I don''t think you''re going to fight here?" Zero if there is a tunnel. Merlin laughed. "I can''t see you''re still a gentleman, so let''s fight outside. However, if you want an open environment to be better for you, I will correct your mistake. " "Then let me see the bravery of the red Duke." For Merlin''s statement, zero is noncommittal. He said with a faint smile, then went to the edge of the cave and jumped down. Step on the smooth surface of the ice waterfall and slide down like skating. When he was about to reach the ground, he jumped lightly, and the zero had already fallen to the side of the stream. "Don''t go away, adimili." Ordered Merlin, leaping out of the cave at the same time. The red Archduke fell to the opposite side of zero like a flame. His feet wrapped in the heavy armor even sank into the ground. When he pulled it up again, a cloud of mud powder exploded on the ground one meter around him, forming a circular shallow pit around him. Located on both sides of the stream, no matter zero or Merlin was in a hurry. The two men''s power did not release at the first time, but slowly condensed, and continued to climb towards the top. It''s a hundred times more difficult than opening all the power at once, and the advantage of such concise power is that when it reaches the critical point, the power will be more powerful, and the opponent will be knocked down with a thunderous blow. Obviously, they both had the same idea. What I didn''t expect was that the other party''s mind coincided with my own. In this way, the situation is even more unpredictable. At the moment when both of them fell on the opponent, suddenly, nothing seemed to find something. He showed a slightly surprised expression, without any movement, but his eyes turned to the left with a very small amplitude. It was such a subtle action that it was a huge flaw in Merlin''s eyes. The Great Duke of Merlin gave a violent drink, and his power rose to the peak in an instant. His whole body radiated a faint halo of energy. The flame was like a Tomahawk dragging Dagong''s body. Merlin was like a flame rushing straight to zero. He finally found the first chance! Chapter 519 Merlin''s face was solemn, and the fiery verdict cut to zero with a wave of blood red light. Although the front of the axe is a few meters away from zero, the light curtain has gone first. This piece of light curtain is very sharp. If you cut it, you will be killed. However, zero''s face was not flustered, and even the corners of his mouth gave birth to a faint smile. In an instant, Merlin knew that she had been cheated. Just now the appearance of zero distraction is all pretended, in order to lure yourself to go ahead. If according to the common sense, Merlin of the Ninth level has the power to eat zero steadily, if zero, there is no way to win by surprise. So it will take a lot of effort for Merlin to win zero, but in the end, he will be defeated by Merlin. This is the outcome that no one can change. However, zero is dangerous, with a trick Meilin back, let him think he caught the first chance, but all in the calculation of zero. In this way, Merlin''s sense of failure, which had been almost forgotten before, came to mind again. But this time, he could only advance but not retreat. Mei Lin Quan didn''t know it. His battle axe speeded up suddenly, and a remnant of shadow appeared. Zero has expected that Merlin will take the lead. There is no reason not to prepare. See red big gong a axe horizontal cut, zero already high jump. The tip of his foot was on the edge of Merlin''s axe, which made Merlin''s energy field attached to the axe vibrate. At the same time, the red tide of the axe was flashing, and the zero volley over Merlin''s head, the two guns came out together, and the bullets were as dense as rain. There was a popping sound, and Merlin was not slow. At the critical moment, the fiery verdict whirled wildly over his head, and all the bullets were thrown away. A burst of rapid fire exploded on Merlin''s head. Zero landing, rolling, turning, sideslip. Still facing Merlin''s direction, the two guns kept shooting. Merlin turned to take back the axe, then cut out three red waves in an instant and twisted them in a crisscross way to smash the zero bullet in the air. When he saw that the strike had no effect, zero immediately bounced from the ground and moved sideways. A shadow leaped behind Merlin through the shadow of the rock. The left hand makes the throwing posture, then materializes a high-energy grenade and throws it at Merlin. Merlin is always locked in the breath of zero, even if it disappears for a short time when jumping. But the moment he appeared behind him, the red Archduke had already grasped his position. Without even having time to take a look at it, Merlin''s Tomahawk peeled back. The axe front took up a sharp red light, broke through the air, and hit the high-energy grenade thrown by zero. So there was a flash of yellow light in the stream, followed by an orange fireball. The shock wave of the explosion and the flame hit Merlin, and the red Duke''s heavy armor was shocked and "snapped". Even the heavy armor was scorched by the high temperature flame released by the grenade, but Merlin didn''t mean to retreat. Instead, he rushed into the flame. Zero''s side flashed Meilin''s chopping, watching the red edge cut away the huge rock, cut off the dead wood, and finally disappeared in the depth of the mountain forest. There was a faint feeling of needling on his chest. Although he was not hit by this energy, the impact of it was zero, and the skin in front of his chest cracked slightly. Of course, for zero, this small injury will heal in a twinkling of an eye, but from this we can see that Merlin''s power is really extraordinary. With just one hit, you already have such power. If you go all out, what will it be like? Zero did not think about this problem. The tall figure rushing out from the flame of high-energy grenade explosion did not leave him time to think. However, in the early morning of 2001, two portable tactical platforms, which have been materialized for a long time, are quietly distributed on the road that Dagong must go through. When zero''s brain sends out the "fire" command, the tactical platform immediately rotates and fires. At the speed of 50 rounds per hour, it quickly distributes the firepower in the range of 300 meters! Merlin caught off guard and was immediately exposed to the firepower network of the tactical platform. Of course, relying on the tactical platform only equivalent to the power of light automatic rifles can not give Dagong lethal damage. Even the bullet hit his heavy armor, leaving only a few white marks. But it is enough as a means of harassment. When Dagong is distracted by the sudden appearance of the tactical platform, zero has left his sight. The sound of gunfire in the stream was continuous, and from time to time the explosion and the red awn converged into a blazing light and shadow. Adimili stood at the edge of the cave and looked down, with an incredible look in her eyes. Just below the icefall, zero moves around Merlin, but the grenades or tactical platforms materialized from time to time by only two guns have a tendency to suppress the red Archduke. Although adimili knows that zero is the son of the planet, there must be an unusual way to inherit from agradis. However, it never occurred to me that zero would be able to bring down Meilin, who is famous for his bravery and whose personal combat power is only below that of Hermes. Adimili did not know that she had worked very hard to manage this situation. First, he pretended to be distracted and led Merlin to put pressure on him from the psychological level. Then, from time to time, he activated the power of "prophet" in God''s eyes, deduced Merlin''s action, and then suppressed it in turn. But for zero, Merlin''s powerful fighting power is not a problem. The trouble is that he can neither kill Merlin nor lose to the red Duke.If Merlin is killed by zero, then it''s better not to go to the green city, let alone seek the way of multi-ethnic coexistence. Therefore, it is no less difficult to handle the problem than in any previous World War. In the fierce battle, Merlin suddenly raised his axe and smashed it on the ground. All of a sudden, the violent wave power field circularly diffuses away. As soon as you touch this force field, the movement of zero becomes difficult, and even the whole person is left in the air by these strange force fields. It takes about half a second to recover his freedom of movement. Violent interruption is a special ability of the red Archduke. It can release three to five suppressive wave power fields to forcibly interrupt the opponent''s attack or ability casting. At this time, Merlin finally showed her real strength. After interrupting zero''s action, the fire verdict bounced up. Like an invisible object, the axe suddenly made a fierce and complicated attack between the hands of the red Archduke. The edge of energy dragged by the axe is crisscross, like a blooming flower to zero cover. The zero pupil narrowed. In the dazzling attack of Lord Merlin, he could not find a gap to avoid. Adimili let out a exclamation. As one of the people who knew Merlin well, she knew that Merlin''s attack was one of his proud tactics. Violent execution! There are different kinds of energy edges drawn by the flame judgment, such as pulling, shaking, pushing, or cutting. Under the action of various kinds of energy edge, the whole space becomes very unstable, and the opponent referred to by the energy edge will only feel trapped in a vortex. This is the terrible part of violent execution. Different kinds of energy edge disturbs the energy transmission of the whole space, making the opponent unable to turn on the edge piercing ability of space, or the ability of element domain that needs time to mobilize elements to form an attack will also be interrupted. So the opponent in this extremely unfavorable situation, can only accept this terrible punishment. After Merlin''s violent execution, zero knew that it was impossible to interfere or evade by the previous means. In the face of this kind of killing move, we can only shake it with pure strength. And this is also the result that Merlin hopes. The red Archduke tries to overcome the zero pressure with the advantage of strength. Take a deep breath and get all your thoughts out of your head, including the brain''s calculations of Merlin''s attack. Under a slight vibration of his back muscles, the warship''s guns bounced. At the same time, the new era of heavy sniping has appeared in the hands of zero. Zero whole body power to the warship artillery in a metal bullet condensation, he wants to use the death of a violent blow to shake the Duke''s violent execution! The sound of wings beating against the air appeared at this time, and it was still slightly inaudible. But in an instant, the volume increased sharply. At last, it covered up all the sounds between heaven and earth, and plunged into Merlin''s and zero''s ears. Nuo big red cloud appeared on their heads, no matter Merlin''s violent execution or zero death blow. When they looked up at the sky at the same time, they saw dozens of red beetles diving down toward the ground in a ladder formation. At the same time of charging, the red beetle''s front claws were wide open, and the high-temperature fireballs were fired one after another. The two people on the ground were bombarded. High temperature fireballs keep exploding, creating one fire cloud after another among the mountain streams. In a flash, the mountain stream became a sea of fire. The long grass and withered trees were either burned to ashes or blasted to pieces. Even the ice waterfall hanging in the air was blown up. In the earth shaking explosion, ice chips flew around, water droplets splashed, met with the fire and turned into misty water vapor, which shrouded hundreds of meters around like fog. Adimili lost her voice and kept retreating to the depth of the cave. Then dozens of red beetles bombed repeatedly, and orange flames rose under the mountain stream. The tongue of fire licked in the cave from time to time, and several times it almost hurt adimili. Adimili can still keep calm under the circumstance that there is no escape and no escape. However, in the next wave of flames, a silver figure drilled through the curtain of fire and fell into the cave, adimili''s calm disappeared. In her pupil, there is a silver worm with a streamlined body. The silver worm waved its sickle foot, and a smile broke out on midra''s man like face: "dear adimili, in the name of the king of the worm Kingdom, I sincerely invite you to come with me to caesaras." Adimili leaned against the wall of the cave and moved a little towards the edge: "what if I refuse?" Midra''s forelimbs crisscrossed, like a gentleman with two hands around his chest: "that''s probably not up to you." "Yes? But I think I still have the right to choose! " After that, adimili suddenly jumped from the edge of the cave. Below her, there is a space with a drop of 100 meters, and a burning flame rising from below! "You are wrong, adimili. I said, "you have no choice!" Midra suddenly moved across and turned into a silver lightning. Lightning caught up with adimili after several turns in the ice waterfall. In the area of sickle foot, midra hooked the fishman. When the point of the sickle was pointed a little more, adimili didn''t even know how to shout, so she fell into a coma.After the rapid departure of midra, the mountain stream explosion is still one after another. At this time, a low howling burst into the sky. Low roar depressed, but over all the sound, become the only sound between the mountain streams. Then a bright red fire cloud blooms in the mid air, which, like a storm, crazily devours the flames of the nearby space and neutralizes and annihilates it. Even a few red beetles couldn''t escape, and they were caught in the energy storm and twisted into powder. The energy storm continued to rage for five seconds before it gradually disappeared, leaving a sudden blank in mid air! The red beetle''s formation is disrupted by zero death critical strike. The energy storm originally awarded to Merlin is finally thrown to the insects. After the formation was disrupted, a wave of red beetles diving to the ground suddenly lost support and cover. After throwing out the high-temperature fireball, they want to fly away. However, a red Tomahawk rotates like a wheel and rushes out of the ground fire to cut the flying insects. Insects want to spread to avoid, but the Tomahawk in the rotation at the same time, but give birth to blood red energy ripple. These energy waves generate the pulling force, and actually firmly absorb the five flying insects in the air. But in the twinkling of an eye, the Tomahawk hit into the insect array. The thick shell of the red beetle, which was comparable to the armor of the chariot, was as fragile as a piece of paper in front of the axe. Where the Tomahawk passed, the shell cracked and the meat was broken. Five insects were dismembered into countless pieces by the Tomahawk. After a turn, the Tomahawk flew back to the ground. The fire on the ground was first separated on both sides, then it was as if it had been pressed down by an invisible hand. The fire rose from high to low, and finally it went out on the dark earth. On the ground, Merlin stood up and reached out to catch the axe flying back. It looked like the ancient god of war. He and zero force cleared more than ten flying insects, and the remaining red beetles did not dare to attack them rashly. In addition, midra had already won, so the king''s bodyguards whirled in mid air and flew away. "These things..." zero nature remembers that he had encountered such flying insects on storm fortress before, but the number was not so huge. "They''re midra''s bodyguards." At this point, Merlin''s face changed, and she quickly looked at the cave above the ice waterfall: "no, adimili!" The red Duke roared and rushed to the ice waterfall. After catching up with him, he put his hand on Dagong''s shoulder, then stepped on the shadow between the rocks, and the two disappeared at the same time. Almost at the same time, zero and Merlin appeared in the cave. The first experience of space like edge made Merlin feel uncomfortable, but the worry about adimili outweighed everything. The cave is empty. Where is adimili? Chapter 520 The fist wrapped in the red Arm Armor hammered heavily on the wall of the cave, causing the cave to shake gently and fall a piece of sand. Merlin said bitterly, "it must be this bug, midra, who has taken adimili, damn it!" "Isn''t caesaras, the black stone temple, and your green dognia allies? Why did the king of insects do this? " "It''s not that simple. How can you know all these things?" Merlin snorted: "midra is always ambitious. How can he only get the king of kaiselas. Midra wanted to dominate the whole western tundra, but only with the check and balance of hephaetos and our Lord Hermes, he never achieved his wish. However, the bug has many tricks. It has been looking for opportunities to break the balance. And your human invasion to the West provides it with a good opportunity! " The red Archduke said coldly: "when he learned that the human army had arrived in the East, midra encouraged hephaetos, who was brave and wilful, to send troops to the front line. Hephaetos was persuaded by him to do his best and bring their biological weapons technology with him. Although midra also sent troops, its kaizelas sent out some marginal arms which are dispensable. Its greatest contribution is to use the Blackstone temple as the raw material of biological weapons. " Zero silently, from Merlin''s mouth, he can probably understand the reaction of the three countries in the West tundra after the human invasion. At the instigation of midra, the black stone temple went to the shadow Canyon and occupied a great city of mankind in the old times to resist the golden battle axe of tyre. From the previous storm fortress on the medra and tyre people mixed together to see, we can see that the war is full of inside information. Tyr, of course, is for the shield of Narcissus, while midra wants to be the king of the West. These two ambitious guys must have formed an alliance in private and jointly contributed to the formation of this war. "After the battle of Blackstone temple, midra had planned to let us all send troops. But adimili was sent back by the reason that the adults were sleeping and could not give an answer, so as to leave a little power to check and balance it on the west side of the tundra. But now, even adimili is captured by it, and the cornerstone of tundra balance is collapsing. And all this is due to you foreigners! " Merlin raised his axe and pointed to zero. Zero does not understand a way: "is only an adimili, has the influence to the green all that serious?" "What do you know?" Merlin put down his axe and sighed: "in order to fight against his mother''s call, Lord Hermes often goes to sleep. In the past two years, adults have been sleeping longer and longer. Adimili is cultivated from adult cells and has a natural spiritual connection with adults. Many orders are announced by adults through spiritual connection in deep sleep, so for us, adimili is our spiritual leader. If ademiri is controlled by midra, it will be a great disaster for green capital "In that case, catch up with midra and save adimili." "It''s not that easy!" Merlin shook his head and said, "midra''s speed is the first in the whole tundra. Now it''s far away. I''m afraid it can''t catch up." "Not necessarily. It can''t move 24 hours a day. As long as it has to rest, it will certainly leave traces. Unfortunately, I happen to be a hunter, and I have some experience in tracking this skill. I think you''ve seen it with your own eyes before Zero light way. Merlin looked up and said, "are you going to save adimili?" "Of course, she''s my friend, and I''m not going to die without help!" No serious way. "Well, I''ll take a truce with you. If you can help me save her, I promise I won''t touch you until you get to Lvdu. I''ll wait until you meet the adults. " Merlin said in a deep voice. Zero shook his head and said, "I can''t understand. Why do you want to kill me so much?" "You''ll know that when you see your grown-ups. Let''s go. We have to catch up with midra before he leaves the turash range. Otherwise let it leave the mountains, then the north of the mountains is the range of other insect countries. It will be more difficult for us to deal with it when midra has an answer Then Merlin jumped out of the cave. Zero stepped forward, his figure flickered, and appeared near Merlin almost at the same time. They ran to the North mountains at full speed. As they ran, Merlin saw zero and popped up a small object from time to time. The front end of this kind of thing is sharp, and it can be pierced into dead trees or cracks in rocks. At the end, there is a small electronic light flashing, and I don''t know what it is. Zero explained: "this kind of thing can release specific wavelengths, which can only be received by the matching instrument. When my companions receive the signal, they will be able to come later. If necessary, they will be our important reinforcements. " Merlin was relieved to stop talking now. Two speed to the limit, respectively, in the mountains left a red and a black two light shadows.It was in the mountains to the east of tulash that zero and two men pursued midra. A silver long figure in the sky, when it passes, it will leave a very light body odor. The mutants who smell this smell hide themselves deep in their nests so that they don''t become the rations of ice winged malrog. Ice wings circled around, looked up to the sky and let out a long hiss to vent their anger. He chased down from the storm fortress. He was going to swallow the guy who dared to wake him up. But that human is too cunning, the route is all narrow and difficult. Malrog couldn''t get through, so he had to spray ice breath outside to attack. But most of them were blocked by rocks, and the rest of them couldn''t help the human. At this meeting, he didn''t know which cave to hide in. Bingyi was unwilling to hover outside for nearly two hours. Finally, he had to go through a rain of ice crystals in fury, which made the mountain area within a radius of nearly kilometers full of holes before he left. It wasn''t until ten minutes after the wings left that Betsy poked his head out of a cave in the ravine. Watching the figure of the ice wing away, he was relieved to withdraw into the hole. Bessie''s face was bitter, his clothes were broken, and he could hardly count the big and small injuries. But the most serious is the left arm that was sprayed by malrog''s breath. Now the whole left arm is gray and blue, and the skin is covered with frost. This arm is useless. From skin to bone, under the baptism of malrog''s ice breath, no matter the flesh or the cells are all necrotic, now Betsy can''t feel the arm. So he walked against the wall. Half an hour later, a figure flashed into the cave and sat next to Betsy. Pedfeni has been restored to human form, with her tattered red skirt barely covering an important part of her body. However, the nearly naked body was bloodstained. One of the wounds extending from the left chest to the right waist was the most serious. Although the purgatory devil''s strong physique, this degree of injury could not take the life of pedfeni, but the blood kept flowing. "Take it easy." Betsy said faintly, stretching out her active right hand, and then pressing it on the wound of pedfeni, she slipped slowly. Betsy''s palms sparked a nearly white flame, which passed through pedfeni''s wound and immediately began to smoke. The wound burned black, but the blood stopped temporarily. Pedfeni didn''t snort in the whole process, but from her cold sweat, Betsy''s healing method is not so pleasant. With the constitution immune to fire by purgatory demon, ordinary fire can''t affect her wound at all. Only Betsy, the energy flame that ignites the fire element completely, can barely play a role, and the core temperature of this energy flame is as high as 35000! After releasing the white flame, Betsy''s last bit of energy was drained. As for pedfeni, who had exhausted her strength, they leaned so quietly against the cave wall that no one spoke. This continued until the evening, when pedfeni finally stood up with a breath: "you stay here. I''ll get something to eat." With that, she tore off the remaining red skirt, and then tore it into two pieces to cover her chest and lower body. Then she went out of the cave like a savage. Half an hour later, she came back with some snow rabbits. Petunia tore the rabbit''s fur roughly and threw them in front of Betsy. Betsy grinned bitterly, sat up straight, and reluctantly reached out to release an orange flame from her fingertips. The flame sprayed on the meat of the snow rabbit, and the meat immediately dropped grease. Under the back and forth barbecue of Betsy fire, the rabbit meat finally turned golden. She tore off one of her hind legs and stuffed the rabbit with a few drops of blood into her mouth. She had a conscience at last. After eating, she tore off some pieces of rabbit meat and sent them to Betsy''s mouth. Two people so rely on a few snow rabbits, gradually restored a little strength. However, for those with high-level ability, rabbit meat can provide limited energy. If you want to recover to its heyday, you have to eat hundreds of such rabbits. At present, there are only four or five such rabbits, only enough for them to recover their strength and ease their hunger. "The others." With strength, Betsy was finally able to speak. To wipe out the last bit of rabbit meat, pedfeni simply said, "I''m dead. I''m afraid I can''t leave if I don''t fight for that woman''s sword. But she probably won''t feel better either. I''m not a vegetarian. " "It''s going to be a real loss." Betsy said with a wry smile: "first, Ben was killed. Unexpectedly, even Jennie and Danton died. Damn, if it wasn''t for the abyss beast. Hum, Merlin, the old bastard, deliberately didn''t tell us that there was an abyss beast in the fortress. He must have wanted to bury us and zero one in the fortress. I''ll get it back from him sooner or later! " "Forget about that. What do you do now?" Betsy said faintly, "take another day off, and then we''ll go to find the midrana bug. Our ally is really stingy, so we brought a few flying insects to deal with it. Now that something is wrong, does it want to leave? It''s not that easy. I have to pick a few pieces of meat from this bug this time! ""I''ll go to sleep first. If I want to attack my mother, I have no strength to resist now." Petunia chuckled, willing to sleep next to Betsy in a sultry pose. Betsy said with a wry smile, "I don''t have the extra strength to do that kind of work now, so please don''t worry." With that, he stopped talking. In the dark cave, the sound of two people breathing evenly soon sounded. The next evening, they left the cave and headed for the mountains to the north. It''s just that both of them are recovering from their injuries, and their physical strength and energy are only half recovered. They don''t walk fast. Over the top of a hill, looking at the endless tulash mountain, pedfeni said in a loud voice, "when will it take to get to kaizelas, I''m afraid the bug has already run away." "It doesn''t matter." Betsy suddenly reached for her throat, and after a bout of retching, he spat out a little thing. It was a small tube long from the phalanx, with several holes on it, just like a flute. Bessie is not too dirty, picked up the tube on his mouth blowing up, but no sound. In fact, it''s a wormhole connected to midra, which can make sounds that only midra can hear. Moreover, the sound wave is condensed and can transmit thousands of miles. As long as midra has not left tulash mountain, he will certainly hear it. After playing the flute, Betsy sat down pale. It''s not easy to blow this insect flute. It takes a certain amount of energy to do it. It''s nothing at ordinary times, but as for Betsy''s current energy level, after blowing it again, he almost used up all the energy he had saved in the past two days. But a moment later, there was a strange rumble in the air. In the dark red sky, pedfeni saw a silver figure turning and moving in the mountains, approaching them at a very fast speed. A few minutes later, the silver shadow came near them, and midra looked at them. The compound eyes on both sides turned around, and she didn''t know what she was thinking. Betsy hummed coldly, "if you want to kill us, you''d better take advantage of now. Otherwise, every day, if you want to kill us again, the difficulty will increase a little." Although they are allies with midra, the alliance is very fragile. It is not unusual for midra to suddenly turn against him. Two high-level talents can give at least a hundred evolution points to midra. For its higher life, it is undoubtedly a big meal, and it is no wonder to see the two seriously injured midra will be moved. The rotation of compound eyes finally stopped, and midra said in human language, "you two think too much. I still have to rely on the power of your adults to ascend the throne of the king of the West. What''s more, you adults are also generous to help me get the neseres shield of Georgia. If we add the biological weapon technology of Blackstone temple, we will become the most powerful kingdom in the West. In the future, it will certainly become your most powerful ally. So at a time like this, I''m not going to be bad for both of you. " Chapter 521 In a leeward part of the mountain peak, Betsy put up a few dead trees and set them on fire. Then she put her hands on the fire and baked them, making her stiff hands warm and soft. At this moment, he is at the lowest point in his life. His left hand has become a decoration, and his physical strength and energy have fallen to the bottom. Not to mention a high level, even a person with six or seven levels of ability may kill him. And pedfeni, who sat next to him, was not much better. The bloody queen''s body was almost completely [naked] and only covered important parts with torn cloth at her chest and waist. A long and scorched wound from the chest to the waist side convinced the previous fierce fighting. Although the energy has recovered a little, from the point of view that the wound has not yet healed, the part of pedfeni''s recovery is extremely limited. In the face of these two seriously injured high-level talents, midra has to fight back the desire to kill them, so that she can stand near them like Prajna. He also personally went to the mountains to fight a few ice toothed rats for them to satisfy their hunger. To know that a high level means dozens of evolution points, for this highly evolved life like midra. Not to mention dozens of evolution points, even a dozen are extremely rare. Kill the two people in front of him, and he can get nearly 100 evolution points at once, which is of great help to improve his strength. But as it said before, kaizelas still needs to cooperate with the forces behind the two men. In order to sit on the throne of the king of the west, midra can only endure, and does not want to lose the big for the small. After a few pieces of rat meat, the body gradually warmed up. Energy, like melting ice water, is converging bit by bit. But even Betsy doesn''t know how long it will take to get back to the sea level. In terms of recovery, he can''t compare with pedfeni, and purgatory demon''s special physique begins to show its advantages at this moment. After digesting the protein in the rat meat, pedfeni turns it into a nutrient matrix for repairing the body. Let Betsy roasted with high-temperature flame after the scorched wound, countless meat [bud] is growing crazily. They squeeze out the charred scabs and interlace them to form a thin meat film. It''s a pity that pedfeni''s energy is limited, otherwise new skin tissue will continue to grow on the meat film to completely seal the wound. But now, the repair work of pedfeni can only be temporarily stopped, but it is much better than Betsy. Seeing that they had finished their food, midra finally said, "let''s talk about it. What''s your plan. Or do you have any new instructions from your adult? " "Do you think we can get in touch with adults now? But no matter what, the adult''s orders still have to be carried out. Zero has to die, but our strength is limited now, so we want to use the power of the insect kingdom. If Mr. midra wants help from us, I hope you will show the least sincerity. And so far, to be frank with me, I only see that you want to be alone. Or is it just perfunctory? " "If I want to be alone, I won''t be invited to storm fortress and show up in public. Now, as soon as the gnonians come back to the green capital, they will immediately declare war with me, caesaras. So, from the moment I stepped into storm fortress, I''ve been in the same boat with you, sir! " "Very well, then, can Mr. midra bring in a real army from kaizelas, so that we can bury the people of Georgia and our goal together on the way to the green capital?" Betsy asked faintly. Midra gently pulled its two sickle feet, just like the forelimbs made of alloy, which sparked in the friction, splashed in the air, and disappeared in the invisible. Perhaps we have a better way "Oh, I''d like to hear about it." "I have a plan, a plan to take the green capital without blood," he said. Of course, by the way, it can also help you clear the target. But first of all, you have to believe me, otherwise the plan will not be implemented. " "Just tell me what the plan is." Petunia gave a cold snort. She had no patience to listen to a bug. In the pupil of midra''s eyes flashed a fierce light, but a flash and momentum. As if she hadn''t heard the words of the bloody queen, she continued: "to be honest, I''ve been lucky enough to catch an important figure in Georgia, and now I''m going to take her back to kaizelas. This person can be said to be the spiritual leader of Georgia, and it happens that I have some ways to control her thinking, just through some simple transformation. " Becky nodded and said, "I see. You want to control the green capital through this person. But don''t forget that the real king of Georgia is Hermes. Even if you control their number two, green may not be able to easily submit After a burst of ugly laughter, midra said: "the wonderful is here. There is a natural spiritual connection between this man and Hermes. Whenever Hermes sleeps, it is through spiritual connection that he can issue orders on his behalf. As long as I control her, I will have a way to influence the will of Hermes through her in turn, so that Lvdu will voluntarily submit to me. So I''d like to ask you to let go of your goal for a while and let him go to Lvdu. At that time, as long as I control Lvdu, the human being called zero will become a trapBessie carefully examines, the midra this plan is really good. It can be said that it doesn''t cost a soldier to take ludugnia, which is very consistent with the insidious and cunning style of midra. The question is whether it is feasible for midrana to control other people''s thinking through transformation. After all, this is the decisive factor. And Betsy also knows that midra will not tell the specific details of this technology for Betsy to judge, so now, cowboys can only gamble. "Well, do as you say. I don''t know what Mr. midra needs from us in this respect? " If the plan goes well, midra can even go it alone. Now I smell the bugle call to see me, not because of the promise of midra, but just because it can''t do something by itself. "Mr. Betsy is a smart man, and talking to smart people saves me a lot of energy. Let me be frank. Just leave the tulash mountains, and from the north of the mountains is the boundary of kaiselas. But before that, there is a strong guy who will definitely catch up. To be honest, I''m afraid that guy''s strength is hard to compete with me alone, so I want to use the strength of both of you. Of course, I will help you recover as soon as possible. " Midra crossed the sickle foot path. Becky showed such an expression that he knew so well. He said directly, "no problem. You mean red Lord Merlin. It happens that we have an account to settle with him, so it''s settled." "That would be great. It seems that the two of you can''t keep on going. Let my subordinates take care of them." Midra stood up straight and made a special sound wave from her mouth. A moment later, the sound of wings beating the air sounded, and soon two red beetles fell in front of Betsy and pedfeni. Midra made a gesture of "please" as a human, and Betsy and her husband were not polite, so they each sat on the thick back of a flying insect. The head and tail of the red beetle are three meters long. It''s more than enough to carry one person. At the sign of midra, the two flying insects fluttered up, and midra was transformed into a silver lightning, flying across the mountains, and soon disappeared with Betsy in the vast mountains. It''s another morning. Before the morning light had time to sprinkle on the ground, a motorcade slowly drove out of the tunnel from mobistone market to the outside world. It''s a team, but not a team of trucks or SUVs like the coastal city or asgat. The motorcade, which came out of the market, used two wheeled wooden scooters. The cart was loaded with goods and tightly wrapped in tarps. The chariot pullers are two headed wolves, or overlord snails, which are powerful and endurance mutant animals. In addition to these, the largest number of slaves in the fleet. Slaves were not only some uncivilized alien race, but also a small part of human refugees captured from the wilderness. They will be driven to some place with the motorcade to serve as slaves, and the fate of these slaves is foreseeable. No matter what the outcome is, they are destined to have nothing to do with the word happiness. So as soon as they left the tunnel, slaves began to try to escape. However, from behind the whistling, with a long iron whip will make them regret for their own stupid things. This kind of whip, which is made of steel bars and then wrapped with iron wire with sharp thorns, sweeps the slaves, and it will bring a lot of flesh and blood. Especially when the whip is held by the rabbis, it is more powerful. The rabbis are one of the intelligent races in the Western tundra. They look like dogheads. It has a Shapi dog like head, a humanoid body, and yellow hair all over. They are robust, agile and, more importantly, loyal like dogs. So for lavechia, the rabbis are the best supervisors. As long as they are paid enough, these dogheads will faithfully carry out lavechia''s orders without any discount. It was the day of delivery of supplies to kaiseras, including food, materials, medicine, equipment, and slaves. Purchasing materials is the main work of ravia, which has been stationed in mobistone for many years. There are two deliveries of materials like this every year, and ravia has to personally supervise and ensure that they can reach the worm country safely every time. There is no doubt that the journey was not pleasant. However, raviqia did not discount to complete it. After all, every time the goods were delivered, it could get rich awards. Big bug believes that as long as it goes on a few more trips, it will be able to enter the highest power palace of the insect kingdom. At that time, maybe Lord medra will transfer it back to kaizelas from mobistone, a place where there is no shit. Lavechia is nostalgic for the humid and warm environment of the insect kingdom. That''s where it should go. Now, lavechia is lying on a big bed ten meters long and wide. Under the big bed, at least twenty slaves laboriously lifted it and walked on. At every step, the slaves had to do their best. This big bed will be carried from mobistone all the way to the insect kingdom of kaizelas, and how many slaves will be killed on the way is beyond the consideration of lavichea. Big bug was smoking a cigar in his comfortable bed when his loyal bodyguard, kabi, came to the side and said, "boss, I just received a secret letter."Kabi''s hand was spread out, and inside was a cyan worm. The insect is a bit like a spider, with three pairs of legs, no head, and only an eye embedded in the middle of the body. Kaizelas calls this insect the messenger spider. They can survive in almost any environment, so they are widely distributed. Even the natural frozen tundra west of tulash mountain has traces of their activities. After artificial cultivation and training, the spider can send out special wave bands, and transmit secret messages thousands of miles through multi-point transmission, which is a major means of communication in the insect kingdom. The messenger spider in kabi''s hand is obviously an artificial breed of kaizelas. After the orcs spread out their palms, it jumped on lavikia and released a voice that only lavikia could understand. The sound is made up of very strange syllables, which is the language of kaizelas. After listening to it, lavichea''s eyes turn around, and the message is obviously unusual. "What''s the matter, boss?" The orc asked, as lavechia''s number one bodyguard, it is necessary for him to understand his boss''s actions and thoughts. Lavichea has no doubt about kabi''s loyalty, so he didn''t hide many things from him, including this time. The big bug pondered: "what I just got is the message from Lord midra. It''s strange that the adults asked us to change the transportation route temporarily. I don''t know what the adults think. Instead of going the same way as before, they want us to go to the continent of silence to meet. " "The land of silence?" Kabi didn''t seem to have heard of this place, and the orcs cocked their heads in a daze. "It''s an area north of the tulash mountains, and it''s also a buffer between our insect kingdom, kaizelas, and the tulash mountains," raviqia explained. But it''s not peaceful there. In addition to the dangerous and cunning ice lurkers, there are mud guards and bramble trolls. But the most troublesome is the Tuku people. The primitive barbarians don''t buy any money. They are rude robbers who enter their area without goods or corpses! " Kabi scratched his head and said, "if that''s the case, we''ll have to triple our current guard force." Ravisia angrily threw the spider into kabi''s face, who opened his mouth and swallowed it. And its owner exclaimed, "don''t remind me, my dear cabby. Even if I only have one head, I also know that our strength is not enough, let alone I have two! But now we don''t have time to gather new guards, and Lord midra''s orders can''t be violated. So even if we die, we have to go to the continent of silence. Do you understand? " "I see, boss!" kabi replied with a hiccup Chapter 522 A clean, steady hand stuck into the frozen soil. With the movement of the palm, the ice was gradually stripped away, revealing some black carbon residue inside. I picked up a handful of carbon residue with my pocket hand and put it in my nose to smell it. I even put out my tongue to gently touch the carbon residue. With a slightly bitter taste on the tip of the tongue, zero already knows how many hours ago it was. Beside zero, Merlin stood with an axe. The red Archduke''s dignified eyes swept over the leeward mountain and asked in a deep voice, "have they ever rested here?" "I can''t be wrong. The coke was five hours ago. And I found something interesting there Zero stood up, and near him were several snow heaps that had been ripped off. One of the snowdrifts was covered with the fur and bones of some mutants, while others were stained with the blood of some creatures. "If I may ask you, what do those midra worms feed on?" Zero picked up a piece of fur still stained with blood and asked. Merlin replied, "they can eat almost anything. But midra is very picky, it will only suck the blood of food, is a blood sucking bedbug Zero''s eyes fell on another snowdrift, where were the mummies of some mutants. The muscles of these corpses were all atrophied, and their skin and hair were gray. Obviously, Midla is not so simple as sucking blood. It will suck the essence of food life. "It''s obvious that these kaizelas worms don''t like cooked food, so these foods are prepared for other companions." Zero kicked the coke under the kick, and the head of a bear nearby: "if you eat up the whole bear at one time, if you don''t have a lot of companions, you are a high-level capable person. Judging from the fact that the rest place does not seem to be messy, it should be the latter. Dear Duke, what do you think of? " Merlin thought for a moment, then sneered: "it should be the humans who hit our netherrez shield. I was really surprised when I saw that midra had secret contact with them." "Do you know who is behind these people?" "I don''t know about that. At that time, I only cooperated with them in order to kill you with their hands. Otherwise, I would not go with those dirty guys. " Zero smile, said: "let''s go, maybe we can catch them in time for the next rest, give them a surprise." "Can you predict their route?" "It''s not hard." "We''ve been chasing them for four or five days, and it''s not hard to judge the distance and the time they need from where they rest each time," zero said. As long as I have this information, I can probably predict where they will rest next. The question is, whose speed is faster. " "If it''s speed, bugs have an advantage over us." Merlin sank. With their feet, if they are on the ground, they can push about 400 kilometers a day. But in the mountains, because of the influence of the environment and climate, it''s very good to push one hundred kilometers a day. On the other hand, because of the flying insects, the speed of midra is faster than that of them. This is absolutely true. "So we don''t have much time, but the traces they left tell me that the physical strength of the red beetle is limited. Every time we fly for four or five hours, we have to take a rest. If we want to catch up with them, I''m afraid we can only hope to catch up with them 24 hours without interruption. " "Just like this, I have no problem, as for you..." Zero light way: "don''t worry about me, my endurance will not be poor to anyone." "That''s good. I hope you don''t become my burden!" Merlin snorted coldly. The two stopped communicating, and then came the silent journey. When they were on their way, they didn''t have any communication. It''s usually zero in front of the road, followed by Merlin. This time, zero is no exception. Like a ghost, he runs quietly on the snow in the mountains, leaving only a faint shadow. And the red Dagong is like a flame. No matter how heavy the snow is, it can''t blow it out. Time goes by bit, zero sum Merlin is on his way, and midra and Betsy are not. If tulash mountain is a competition field, then the end point is the North Mountain exit. Whoever gets there first will have the upper hand in the competition. And the key is in time. Whoever takes the shortest time has a chance to win. It was sunset again, and the beetles began to descend. Sitting on one of the flying insects, Betsy opened her eyes from her false sleep. Bessie has to admit that in the turash mountain environment, the red beetle is really the best means of transportation. Their thick crustaceans can ensure that they are not affected by high-altitude strong winds, while their strong wings are the guarantee of high-altitude flight. But God opens one window and always closes another.Although red beetles have the rare flight ability of this era, their physical strength is only enough to support four to five hours of flight. When carrying passengers on the back, the time will be reduced by about 20%. Flying in the high-altitude strong wind, their speed is only about ten kilometers per hour, and at night, because of the insect''s vision problems, they can not fly, so the insect team can only advance about 150 kilometers every day. At this speed, it will take them at least five days to reach the turash range. After three days of rest, Betsy and pedfeni have recovered a lot. One of the best is pedfeni. The huge wound on her chest and abdomen has basically healed, leaving only a reddish scar. As for energy, it has returned to 80% of its peak level, which is enough to cope with any big war. Becky is not so lucky. His left arm is disabled, which is equivalent to losing about 20% of his combat power. Fortunately, this did not cause his ability level to retrogress, otherwise Betsy would be dead. However, the ash spreader has not been as calm as before. With only 60% or 70% of his energy restored, Betsy can only use the natural disaster fire rain once more, plus one or two disasters, and the power will decrease slightly, which makes Betsy feel very depressed. In addition to Betsy and pedfeni, there are other passengers on the team Chapter 523 Under the dark red sky light, a little fishy red far away is coming through the night. Wearing heavy armor, Merlin always has a dull sound when her feet fall to the ground. It''s like the music of war playing. The sound of her feet is drumming in the hearts of pedfeni and Betsy. The scarlet cloak is flying, turning into a flame. The fierce fighting spirit and power have been mixed in the ups and downs of the cloak, and the huge pressure arises spontaneously. Merlin''s speed is not fast, but the energy and prestige are constantly accumulating. To face him, Petunia had a feeling. When Merlin gets faster and faster, and finally comes, his power will be as strong as the mountains and the sea. It''s hard to resist the attack from the peak! Don''t let him accumulate like this! Pedfeni leaned forward and turned into a purgatory demon. She sent out a high scream and ran towards Merlin. Her arms were straight down on both sides, burning black flame. She pulled out two black tides in the bamboo shoots. Pedfeni took the initiative to attack, which was forced to take the initiative by Merlin''s power! Betsy sighed in her eyes that Merlin''s fighting skills were really excellent. Only by the accumulation and change of power, pedfeni had to fight. The bloody queen''s preemptive attack, however, has fallen behind, because Merlin must have expected all this and had a countermeasure. Merlin shows up and pedfeni takes on. Seeing all this, she said in a shrill voice, "Mr. Betsy, the red Duke is up to you. Don''t forget our meeting place. I''ll be there waiting for you When the insect King spoke, the red beetles had caught adimili and began to evacuate. And midra is in charge of the rear of the hall, it publicizes two sickle feet, maintains the posture of ready to hand, protects the insect team to leave. "Cunning worm!" Betsy cursed secretly, but still turned her eyes to the direction where Merlin and pedfeni were. Pedfeni ran wildly, and her whole body energy was flowing in her body like a rushing river, providing her with sufficient kinetic energy. The bloody queen''s hands repeatedly pinched and loosened her fingers to adjust the best strength of her muscles. She''s going to do her best to keep Merlin tonight anyway. "You''re just in time, old man. We''ve lost two companions. I''ll make a good calculation with you tonight! " Cried Petunia, speed up. Merlin snorted, and then changed from slow walking to fast walking, and then to galloping. The beat of the drum also followed the rhythm closely, beating out the sound of the drum. The two people constantly reduce the distance between each other, and meet in the middle in the twinkling of an eye. Pedfeni''s toes were on the ground, and people were in the air. The right arm is bent, retracted, and blasted out. The flame on her fist rose rapidly, forming a circle. The fire wrapped her fist and shot at Merlin. Merlin''s fiery verdict was horizontal, blocking the middle of the Tomahawk from pedfeni''s blow. When the axe body is solid with fists, it will expand in a ring. Ming Yan swept, nearby stalagmites first appeared a section of charred traces, followed by broken. Just be so swept by Ming Yan, there are at least dozens of stalagmites on this fall. Merlin''s feet sank deep into the ground. Centered on his feet, cobweb like cracks continued to spread, followed by bursts of wind and waves. Boom¡ª¡ª As if hit by heavy artillery shells, the ground burst continuously. Merlin, armed with a Tomahawk, slid back, and plowed two furrows in the ground. This blow, pedfeni seems to have the upper hand, she laughed, and then people jumped on. Fist like rain, wrapped with Ming Yan''s heavy fists constantly attack, instant and Merlin into a battle. From time to time, the wind blows between the two people, and the shock wave of the collision of the two forces constantly breaks the stalagmites along the way, but the black and red energy of two different colors converge into a storm, where the earth and rock collapse and the momentum is shocking! In the fierce battle, Merlin suddenly magically passes through the shadow of pedfeni''s fist, clasps her neck, and then turns around. She hit pedfeni head and foot on the ground. The ground immediately burst, and pedfeni''s head and shoulders showed a strange angle, and they almost fell together. Then Merlin stepped on the belly of the bloody queen, and forced her vertical body down heavily. When the ground was shaken again, the shock wave swept out and broke several stalagmites nearby. But pedfeni was almost trampled into the ground by Merlin. She held her hands tightly to Merlin''s feet, but she couldn''t hold them up for a moment. Like a farmer in the process of plowing, Merlin held up the flaming verdict, and the axe aimed at Petunia''s neck. Then she pulled out a red light and went straight to Petunia''s stomach. She wanted to behead Petunia! Pedfeni''s pupils narrowed and then suddenly dilated. When it was too late, her heart beat heavily, pumping out a large amount of energy to her limbs, which made her long anti joint legs stand up and encircle Merlin''s waist. With a twist, Petunia laid Merlin to the ground. The two are entangled in each other''s limbs, rolling in an ambiguous manner, after hitting a stalagmite. Only then did pedfeni release Merlin and slide back.The stalagmite fell to the ground, and pedfeni just stood up from the ground. She put on a charming posture, patted the dust on her body and said, "do you want to cut off my head? I have to say, you old man are very creative "Thanks for your compliment, I''ll try to cut you off next time." Merlin said in a flat voice. "Then try it!" With a cold snort, Petunia rubbed her body and began the second round of attack. She clenched her fist, and the surging energy continued to gather on it, and even black IP was generated. It''s as if what pedfeni clenched was not a fist, but an energy storm! Ten meters between the two is fleeting, and pedfeni aims at Merlin''s heart position and blows out. To her surprise, Merlin gave up her defense and blocked a blow from pedfeni with her chest. After the bloody queen''s fist hit Merlin''s chest, the cone-shaped shock wave hit her. However, in the shock of two waves of terror, the opponent did not fly out of the middle punch as pedfeni expected. Merlin''s chest produced a strange sticky force, and she stuck her fists tightly together. However, Merlin''s heavy armor was deformed and cracked in the sound of metal moans, and finally the armor of her upper body burst into pieces. In the armor fragments flying, Merlin''s eyes and nose were bleeding at the same time, and he was obviously badly injured. But he didn''t say a word and raised his hands high. The next moment, the Tomahawk disappeared. At the moment when time has not yet flowed, it appears on the ground again. A grim red light outlined the path of the Tomahawk''s attack. On this path, it passed through pedfeni''s shoulder! For a second or so, petfeni was distracted. She felt a chill on her right shoulder, and then her arm, which hit her on the chest, fell down. Like a claw like arm fell to the ground, after two bullets, only from the fracture of the flow [diarrhea] out of the red blood. Blood! A large amount of blood gushed out of Petunia''s shoulder like a fountain. The blood beads flying in the air dyed Petunia''s eyes red. She gritted her teeth and screamed: "how dare you cut off my hand!" "Next time I''ll try to cut off your head." Merlin said, but a mouthful of blood gushed from his mouth and trickled down his chin to his chest. There was a clear fist mark on Merlin''s right chest! The tip of his foot was on the edge of the axe, and the flame was bouncing up. Merlin was about to continue to attack. But there are many light spots in the eyes, and then beam after beam of elemental beams break through the air. They chase and entangle with each other in the air, and rush toward Merlin. Such an intensive and rapid strike made Merlin even be hit before he could react. Then there was a continuous explosion. While Merlin was being attacked, pedfeni stepped back to stabilize her injury before asking Merlin for trouble. The attack comes from Betsy. The ten fingers of the ash spreader fire the beams of elements like machine guns. As he attacked his opponent, Betsy also moved forward. He walked around to the rear of Merlin, holding a ball of energy in his hand, and threw it at the red Duke. The fire of disaster is close to the ground. It skips many stalagmites like a spirit, and is close to Merlin like a ghost. Bessie''s ability was originally a highly covert single attack, and he used "machine gun" to distract Merlin''s attention. So the fire of disaster, as Becky had hoped, was about to hit Merlin, while the red Duke was still only concerned with defending against the attack from the front. But at this moment, Merlin was in a blaze, and the red Tomahawk was cut from bottom to top. Merlin didn''t even look back, but the axe passed the disaster and split the energy into two! The continuous explosion and the curtain of fire suddenly drowned Merlin, but Betsy knew that the disaster of being detonated in advance was no longer a threat to him. When the energy of the disaster is exhausted, Meilin''s standing figure gradually appears in the smoke, as Becky expected. The cold wind soon dispersed the smoke of the explosion, and Merlin''s feet seemed to be nailed to the ground, standing upright as if the mountains would never topple, making people feel invincible. Under the baptism of the high temperature flame, meilinchi''s upper body is still full of hot smoke, but he seems to be unconscious. His cold eyes sweep over Betsy and finally fall on his disabled left arm, which makes Betsy''s face change. Pedfeni came over from the other side and surrounded the red Duke with Betsy. Seeing the bloody queen, Betsy''s face softened, and he said with a smile, "Dear Duke, it''s obvious that your coming tonight is very unwise. I admit that you are very good indeed. Your fighting skills are excellent and impeccable. Your mind will not be shaken at will. But I still have to say that in a two-on-one situation, you have no chance of winning "I don''t know if I have a chance. What''s more, if I lose to two disabled people, there''s nothing to say. " Merlin was still calm, but his words stung both opponents at the same time.Betsy is OK, and pedfeni has burst into a rage and rushed to Merlin with a black electricity. The difference is that this time, although she was in a rage, she didn''t fight as mindlessly as before. Obviously, after losing one arm, the bloody queen became much more cautious. She is always trying to attack the center of gravity of red Dagong, and Mingyan is not just a weapon for assists. Black flames will always be around Merlin. They are sticky and will burn for a while before being neutralized by Merlin with his own energy. Mingyan will explode from time to time. Although the power of the explosion is not enough to hurt Merlin, the explosive air flow and shock wave will cause some interference to Dagong. At this time, pedfeni finally really used the power of Ming Yan to cooperate with her attack. Even if she only had one hand, she also had attack and defense against Merlin. What''s important is that with the cooperation of Mingyan, pedfeni''s offensive is shrinking, while Merlin''s Tomahawk is becoming more and more difficult. In the battle, pedfeni seizes the opportunity to hit Dagong''s left rib with her elbow while Merlin is slightly distracted by the double explosion of Mingyan. The strength of this elbow is not so huge, but it just matches with the shock wave of the Ming Yan explosion, which makes Merlin''s center of gravity unstable, and the whole person falls to the ground! Betsy''s pupils dilate suddenly, and the surging energy flows in the body. He leaned forward, his upper body almost level with the ground, and rushed to Meilin as fast as he could in his life. At the same time, he grasped a mass of fire in his hand. This time, Betsy plans to personally escort the group of disaster, and let it and Merlin to a close contact. This is also a matter of no way, if it is before, the heyday of Betsy can use a variety of abilities to interfere with Merlin, and then quietly use the last kill. But now, his energy is limited, and he can''t stand the continuous consumption. With this second disaster, Betsy''s energy has slipped to the safety line, and the only energy left is just enough for him to protect himself. If Merlin detonates the second blast, it will be difficult for Betsy to use the third blast. As soon as Merlin was about to be pasted on, Betsy suddenly saw the Archduke''s axe on the ground a little. Miraculously, he regained his balance. Fortunately, he raised the axe in his spare time. The whole process was completed in less than a second. It is obvious that Merlin only deliberately pushed the center of gravity for Petunia, in order to attract Betsy. Sure enough, Merlin''s mouth finally [spilled] a smile that had never appeared since the beginning of the war: "finally, all the fish are hooked!" After that, the blaze verdict suddenly disappeared. In Dagong''s hands, however, there are countless red electric jets, which cover the positions of Betsy and pedfeni. In these energy jets, Betsy keenly felt the forces of different nature, such as vibration, pulling, traction, cutting and so on. Bessie had only seen balmorna''s bodyguard, but balmor''s additional strength was not as much as Merlin''s, and the number of attacks was not as frequent and intensive as Merlin''s. Under Merlin''s attack, the space changed subtly. Bessie clearly felt that the energy connection inside and outside the body was being cut off and isolated, and the most direct manifestation was the gradual disappearance of hand inflammation. What''s more terrifying is that Merlin has become a huge whirlpool, pulling him and Petunia towards death! Chapter 524 [the weather is hot, you should pay attention to drink more water o (¡Ý V ¡Ü) O ~ ~] Under the violent execution of Merlin, pedfeni and Betsy are constantly pulled towards the center of the energy vortex. The horror of violent execution is to generate energy waves of various attributes to control the opponent and send it to the most violent point of the whole ability. When prey is pulled into the center of the energy storm, the moment of execution comes. Once affected by the energy ripple, it is difficult for the prey to break free because it has the characteristics of interrupting and isolating the energy inside and outside the body. Only when they find something wrong at the first time, or when they are far above Merlin, can they get rid of the scope of violent execution by overwhelming force. Otherwise, it will be like a prey falling into a cobweb, which can only forcefully shake Merlin''s execution power, and there may still be a ray of life. However, under this situation, even if the rank is equal, the opponent will be in a very unfavorable situation, not to mention Betsy and pedfeni have their own injuries. At this critical moment, from the southeast direction suddenly rose a majestic momentum, Betsy two finally turned pale. The undisguised hostility in that power is enough to show that the enemy is not a friend. The next moment, there is a strange vibration in the air, which is the air vibration brought by the sniper bullet breaking through the air! Pedfeni felt that her forehead was cold and tingling like a thousand needles. Ignoring Merlin''s violent execution, she turned her head and looked east. Suddenly in her eyes, reflected a large caliber alloy bomb is spinning to the screen. The bloody queen let out a high scream, and her whole body energy reached its limit in an instant. She barely broke away from Merlin''s control. At the same time, she leaned back to let the alloy bullet pass her eyes. As soon as she breathed a sigh of relief, the pulling force of violent execution was born again, which made her fall to the center of the energy storm. Before pedfeni could adjust her posture, she felt a chill and pain in her waist, and then she became light and floating. Betsy''s pupils dilated. Pedfeni didn''t know what happened, but he clearly saw that the second metal bullet quietly tore up pedfeni''s waist. There is no prestige attached to this alloy bomb, but it only relies on its own mechanical kinetic energy to kill the enemy. However, pedfeni was perplexed by the power of the first sniper, but she didn''t want the sniper who was hiding in a very far place to make two shots in a row, one clear and one dark! To be able to play sniper technology so superb, Betsy knows few people. Naturally, there was a cold face in his mind. At that moment, the fire of disaster in Betsy''s hand suddenly lit up, and it exploded after Betsy slightly released her hand. Pieces of high-temperature fire clouds hit Merlin''s violent execution, melting more than a dozen energy ripples. In this short moment, Bessie was stained with his own release of flame, but with this almost self mutilation way out of Merlin''s control. He kept on and disappeared in the stalagmite forest. Merlin''s violent execution finally stopped because there was no need to continue. It''s a tactic he agreed with in the morning. Because he showed hostility to zero before, zero boldly assumed that midra and others would not guess that they would act together. So Merlin made a strong attack from the front to attract midra''s attention. If Merlin is entangled by the opponent''s strongman in wartime, he will use violent execution to control the opponent at the critical moment, while the zero who ambushes in the bamboo shoot forest early in the morning will use warship guns to kill him! It turns out that the zero plan has been successful. At least pedfeni is here tonight. Even though she was cut in two by the purgatory devil, pedfeni did not die immediately. But the blood and internal organs from the wound are the injuries that the purgatory devil can''t heal themselves. If Betsy dares to risk saving pedfeni, the bloody queen may still have a chance to survive with the vitality of little power. But now, with Betsy far away, pedfeni didn''t even have a chance. Although she is still alive, she can only survive. With the loss of blood, life and energy are constantly leaving her. There was another shot between the peaks. A moment later, zero came from the stalagmite forest with his warship gun on his back. He looked at Merlin and said, "he ran away." "It doesn''t matter. We''ve killed a melee bodyguard in midra. Next time we meet, I''ll see who else can protect that bug from running away! " Merlin said bitterly. Zero looked at pedfeni, eyes flowing through the cold light: "it seems that your partner, there is no sense of team ah." Petfeni tried to turn herself over and coughed up blood from her mouth. She laughed: "this is how we are. We can fight side by side when we kill people. When they were killed, they ran for their lives. I would have done the same, but I can''t blame him. But "I want to make a deal with you." Maybe she knew that she could not live, but she was much quieter than usual at this moment."What deal?" Pedfeni pointed to her forehead. "Please give me a shot. I can tell you that Betsy and the bug have an appointment to meet in the silent continent. If you are fast enough, you may be able to fight another ambush. " Zero light way: "with your constitution, can stand for a few hours and then die, why not take a gamble.". Will your companion come back to save you after we leave? " "You''ve seen me through for a long time. How can you give me this chance. So it doesn''t make any difference to die early or late. Why don''t I have a good time? " Zero looked at Merlin: "she''s worth at least 50 evolution points. Are you coming or am I?" Merlin walked away with his axe in his hand. "I''m not interested in guys who can''t resist." "I can''t see you''re picky." Zero''s right hand bounced up and the black rose fell into his hand. Muzzle down, he light way: "this is your reward, please put away." At the end of the speech, a gunshot reverberated in the stalagmite forest for a long time. Pedfeni''s head tilted to one side. There was a bullet hole in her forehead. However, on her face, she showed a smile of relief. As soon as the bloody queen dies, the evolution point will automatically generate like a tide. Zero picked up the black rose, looked at Merlin and said, "the island of silence, it doesn''t sound like a good place. I hope you know where it is. Then we can go on our way. " "It''s really not a good place." Merlin frowned: "because of the hot springs flowing under the ground, it is the only oasis in this tundra, which is free from wind and snow all the year round. But it also attracts some dirty and dangerous creatures, such as ice lurkers and mud guards. I''m sure you won''t like them "If it''s just like this, it''s OK, but the real danger of the island of silence comes from the Tuku people!" When Merlin said about this alien race, he also frowned: "it''s a dangerous race. They live in a silent continent for many years and are very familiar with the environment there. The average height of the Tuku people is about three meters, but they are thin, which makes them agile. The Tuku nationality has a special muscle structure, their strength is not outstanding, but they can exchange a certain amount of explosive force through the special muscle structure. When they run wild, their basic attributes will be greatly improved, so they are recognized as the most dangerous killers in the silent continent. " "It sounds terrible. Lead the way quickly. If we travel day and night, we should be able to enter the silent continent one step earlier than those insects." Even after listening to the introduction of silent Island, and even if the person who introduced it was Merlin, the red Duke, the intention of rescuing adimili did not waver for a moment. Zero has seen a lot of powerful creatures. But as long as you make sure that the other party is your own prey, it''s good to hunt it. This is the self-confidence cultivated from countless battles, and it''s also an indispensable quality to become a top strong man. Every strong man at the top will not be shaken by the strength of his opponent. Either hunt or be killed, that''s all. There''s no third choice. Merlin took a light look at nil. The red Duke was also one of the top figures in the green capital. Naturally, he would not retreat because of the danger of the silent continent. He snorted, "don''t command me." After that, he went to the front with the flame ruling. Zero silent, as if a very light figure followed. In the early morning of the fifth day, before the light of the sky appeared, red Dagong and zero appeared on the last isolated peak at the northern end of the tulash mountains. Looking down from the mountain peak, there is a vast low plain. Here is a flat terrain, the plain extends from the foot of the mountain to the end of the horizon. Not far from the tulash mountains, you can see an oasis in the shape of "8", which is the island of silence. Because of the underground hot springs, the oasis is like spring all the year round, which is different from the cold and dry in other places of the tundra. The environment of the silent island is warm and humid. From a distance, it is full of abnormal plants, mostly coconut trees and ferns. The whole oasis is covered by a layer of water mist, which is the phenomenon caused by the rising of moisture in the oasis and the encounter of air-conditioning in the upper air. The whole island of silence is shrouded in a layer of fog, with a bit of mystery. To the north, there is an endless plain, with occasional peaks rising, but most of them are isolated peaks, not as long as Mount tulash. On the wilderness, one or two old towns that have become ruins can be seen occasionally, and the skew power tower of the old era has become a witness of the death of civilization in this wilderness. At the end of the horizon, even if you can see nothing, you can only see some vague silhouettes. It used to look like a vast forest, but those twisted shadows only make people feel evil. "That''s kaizelas." Merlin pointed to the horizon and said, "it''s been transformed by midra into a tropical jungle. Insects like to live in a dark and humid environment. Kaizelas is a paradise for bedbugs, and I don''t even want to go a step closer. ""I hope we can intercept midra in the continent of silence. Otherwise, if you don''t want to, it seems that we all have to visit its insect kingdom." Zero light smile way. Merlin snorted, "let''s go to the island of silence first. We have to find someone who can help us intercept midra." This time zero was really surprised: "so you also have friends here." "A friend is not. He just owes me one." After that, Merlin walked down the mountain first. Just as they started to go down the mountain, a motorcade composed of different races and different kinds of mutants was bypassing the foot of tulash mountain, coming out of a vast primeval forest, and walking towards the direction of the island of silence. On the big bed that needed ten or twenty slaves to lift, lavichea stretched out. On his flat head, with seven eyes half narrowed, lavichia yawned and asked, "dear kabi, how long will it take us to reach the continent of silence?" The red eyed Orc touched his head and said, "boss, according to the map you provided, it''s about three hours away." "What?" Lavechia jumped up, which made the slaves with the big bed cry. He managed to keep his balance, but the leech didn''t pay attention to it. He ejected yellow green liquid from his mouth. Lavechia yelled at his bodyguard: "kabi, you idiot, didn''t I tell you to remind me when I was about five hours away from the silent continent? We can''t just rush to the island of silence. Those dirty and rude robbers will hide behind the tall coconut trees and wait for us to pass by, and then rob us all. So before we do that, we have to contact Lord midra. Contact! Do you understand? " "But boss, you said before, don''t wake you up when you are sleeping "..." lavichea''s eyes almost burst out with fire: "so you mean, did I do something wrong? Kabi There was no time for the orc to reply, but a shrill voice said for him, "you are indeed wrong, lavechia. You shouldn''t yell in such a quiet morning, so the Tuku people in the silent continent will hear you. You should know how smart those guys are. " As soon as lavechia''s face changed, he called out, "stop! Lord midra is coming In the fog in front of the motorcade, the sound of flying insects flapping their wings began to spread, and then a red cloud flew out of the fog. They revolve around the motorcade, and the strong energy smell of these red beetles makes the mutants below very uneasy. Fortunately, after circling for a week, they flew to the front of the team and descended. At this time, raviqia saw that one of the flying insects was carrying a silver figure. The silver hurt lavechia''s eyes. The big [fleshy] insect almost rolled down from his bed, then came to the red beetle and bowed to the silver figure: "it''s a pleasure to meet you, Lord midra!" Chapter 525 Thank you for the support of "full-time angel" and "another set of monthly tickets"!! I made a mistake last night. This chapter should have come first Midra put the metallic foot of the sickle in front of lavichia''s eyes, reflecting the flickering luster of the sickle tip in the big [meat] worm''s frightened eyes. As long as the scythe is gently sent forward, lavichia will die even if he has ten lives, and there is only one. So lavechia didn''t move, for fear that he would move in disorder, but instead sent himself to the point of the knife. Midra kept silent and kept this posture for ten seconds before the insect King took back the blade. And laviqia has run out of energy, lying on the ground, sweating. In the silence just now, lavechia could clearly feel the murderous gas released by the insect king. As long as it had a change, it must be the result of the separation of head and body. It''s just that raviqia doesn''t understand why midra would kill it? It had already arrived near the island of silence before the time limit according to midra''s order, and it was lavichia''s contribution. At this time, midra said softly, "I heard that when you were in mobistone, you were sheltered by the gnonians. So I''m thinking about whether it''s safe to give this woman to you. " As she spoke, midra waved her sickle. So the red beetles behind them separated to both sides, revealing adimili''s figure. Lavechia reluctantly looked up, saw that it was adimili, and immediately jumped up from the ground and said, "Lord midra, villain was very important at that time. With the protection power of villains at that time, they could not stop the attack of ice scale scorpions. In order to save your life, you can continue to work for your adult. I will not lose the loyalty of lavechia to anyone, so Lord midra, but please trust me to give them to me. " At this time, although lavechia had many questions in her mind, for example, why did medra catch adimili and where did she want to take adimili. But he didn''t dare to ask these questions. Because of her suspicious nature, she didn''t know who had leaked the news and let her know that she had been mixed with people in Lvdu. Midra is most afraid of this kind of thing. If it is not good, she will be killed. Lavechia now has no other way to think about it except to show his loyalty. Naturally, he doesn''t want to know what happened between midra and adimili. Midra''s gentlemanly human face almost touched lavichia''s big face, and then a shrill voice came out of his closed mouth: "you''d better remember what you say, lavichia. You take this woman back to caesaras, and if all goes well, I can forget that you and the genians were together. Otherwise, I don''t mind cutting off your stupid head "Yes, my Lord, I will send this lady to kaizelas safely." Raviqia said quickly, at the same time, he was relieved that his life was temporarily saved. Midra stood up straight, then turned aside and said, "don''t ask someone to take her to one of your vans. Remember, she''s your most important cargo. Don''t lose her." "How dare you, my Lord." Laviqia grinned, then turned back and yelled at kabi: "you pig head, didn''t you hear the adults? Throw this woman in our van Kabi trotted over, carefully passing by midra and carrying adimili. Adimili was tied with ropes, and her mouth was stuffed with strips of cloth torn from her robe. And even though she was forbidden so much, she was still quiet. Just as she was carried by cabbie past lavichia, she took a deep look at the big [meat] bug. For some reason, lavechia bowed her head and dared not look at her. Kabi quickly threw adimili into one of the vans with a cloak and covered her with boxes of goods. After all this, midra checked it herself, then nodded to lavichia and said, "now you can go away and go back around the continent of silence. You have to be quiet and don''t get the attention of the library. " "Yes, my Lord." Lavechia humbly stepped back and labored up to his big bed. He then ordered the convoy to turn around and continue north from midra and the pro guard. After the motorcade left, midra looked to the direction of the silent island again: "let''s go, we''ll go to the oasis and take good care of our old friends." Adimili has been taken away by lavechia. In fact, as early as the capture of adimili, midra ordered lavechia''s motorcade to meet near the silent island with a messenger spider, so as to quietly take adimili to the insect kingdom. Now that adimili is gone, midra has no scruples and decides to leave the red Archduke in the silent continent. Five nights ago, Merlin''s surprise attack was beyond Myra''s expectation. It did not expect that the red Archduke could accurately find the rest place, which made midra overestimate Merlin. Of course, midra didn''t know it was zero credit. Although there were Betsy and pedfeni''s two allies fighting against Merlin that night, the breath of chasing after them showed that most of their two allies had failed, and they didn''t know whether they were alive or dead.Now send adimili away, and midra is determined to get rid of Merlin here in the land of silence. In any case, Merlin had to eradicate it if it wanted to be the king of the West. Rather than let him go back to Georgia, it''s better to kill him now. The island of silence is a gray area. Dangerous changelings and cruel Tuku people can become the chess pieces of midra. What''s worse is how to use these pieces. As she headed toward the continent of silence, midra began to calculate. However, it tried all kinds of tricks, but did not expect the existence of zero, the largest variable. For the moment, there is only one Betsy on the midra front who knows there is zero. So the ash spreader unknowingly became the key person in the competition between the two sides. At the moment, however, Betsy is still in the tulash mountains. A snow rabbit showed its head from the snow, and its red eyes covered with long hair looked around cautiously. The biology of the new era has undergone fundamental changes from gene to body, just like this abnormal rabbit. In appearance, it''s just longer than the same kind of hair in the old times, thicker fat, and more able to resist the cold. However, its muscle structure and eyeball have undergone fundamental changes. The latter is more explosive and can instantly increase to 100 kilometers per hour, which helps the snow rabbit escape from the dangerous situation; In addition to stereo vision, the latter also evolved the function of recognizing energy, so that the small beast can detect the hidden dangerous hunter. Relying on the two abilities of the body, this rabbit has avoided many crises. But it''s obviously out of luck today. Just as it came out of the snow, it was caught. The snow rabbit struggled desperately, even opened its mouth and bit the palm with its sharp teeth that can chew off the bark. However, the high temperature from its hand made it loosen its mouth immediately. Betsy sighed and twisted the rabbit''s neck. The finger tip spurts out the blue fine flame, sweeps on the snow rabbit''s neck. All of a sudden, rabbit fur off, fat cracking, fresh blood from inside. Betsy quickly put the rabbit to his mouth and sucked the rabbit''s blood. When the warm blood enters the stomach, it is immediately absorbed by Betsy and transformed into energy to supplement physical fitness. Snow rabbit''s blood smell is not strong, but with a sweet and greasy taste, which is probably related to the fact that it feeds on the fruits of various plants. In the turash mountains, snow hare is one of the few animals without biological venom, so its blood can not only satisfy hunger, but also supplement some water. After sucking up the blood, Betsy tore open the rabbit''s fur and then put it on the ground. A stream of fire came out of his palm and swept over the rabbit''s corpse. Immediately, the smell of meat floated. Betsy, regardless of whether the rabbit was unevenly roasted, ate it half uncooked. Just a snow rabbit is not enough to fill his rabbit, let alone replenish energy. But food was hard to find in the mountains, and Betsy had to make do with it. It''s been five days. Betsy sat against a dead tree with a wry smile, thinking of the night five days ago. When pedfeni was shot in two, he decided to leave the battlefield. At that time, Betsy didn''t think much about it. It was just a choice made by instinct at the first time. Let him go through it again, and he will not hesitate to make the same choice. As soon as pedfeni went, without the cover of this close combat strong man, Betsy was not the opponent of Merlin and zero at all. Merlin originally came to kill zero, but they didn''t know why. They acted together. One is a fierce melee, the other is a sniper expert. If two people cooperate with each other, it''s not as simple as one plus one. Just look at pedfeni was killed by two people, you know how terrible their combination is. Not to mention that Betsy''s energy had fallen to the bottom at that time, even in its heyday, it was not easy to fight with this combination. Although midra made an appointment for him to meet in the silent continent, he was afraid that the insects had already arrived at the meeting place. But Betsy doesn''t want to rush to the island of silence blindly. After all, with less than half of his energy level, he will be used as cannon fodder for midra to sacrifice at any time. At the end of the day, this bug is willing to let him go with pedfeni. Besides his allies, he also plans to use them to deal with Merlin. Betsy plans to stay in the tulash mountains for a while and regain his strength as soon as possible. When the energy level returns to the normal level, it is the time for him to enter the continent of silence. At that time, he only hoped that zero would not be cleaned up by midra too early, otherwise he would have no way to be shamed! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- dividing line -¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª In the lingering fog, an ice sleeper carefully maintains the protective color of his shell and constantly adjusts the subtle changes of color to make himself perfectly integrate into the current environment. The ice lurker is a kind of spider. It is medium-sized and agile. Its carapace can simulate the protective color of false and straight according to the current environment, so that the lurker can become one of the dangerous killers in the silent continent. There are six spinners at the back of the lurker''s body, which can spray cold spider silk to wrap the prey and freeze it at the same time, so that it can be preserved and eaten from time to time. The spider silk sprayed by the lurker will also secrete a kind of stimulant, which can keep the prey awake, so as to keep the body fresh to the greatest extent. It can be said that once it becomes the food of the lurk, until the moment before death, it can feel the pain of the body being eaten.This lurker is hanging under a mutated coconut tree. The most common plant in silent island is coconut tree. However, this tropical plant has undergone fundamental changes here. The fruit ripening interval of this changed plant has become very short, and it can produce hundreds of coconuts at a time. Unlike coconuts in the old days, the fruits of these plants growing on the silent island are very fragile. When the fruit is ripe, it will fall to the ground, and the coconut will break when it falls to the ground. The thick and beautiful fruits and rich aroma will attract other creatures. However, both fruits and juices contain biological toxins, which will be poisoned if eaten excessively. Their bodies will become fertilizer for these coconut trees, so the coconut trees in silent Island usually grow very tall. Ice lurks are one of the few mutants that know how to use these mutated coconut trees for hunting. When other creatures are attracted by the aroma of coconut, lurks will kill them when they haven''t eaten the flesh. Otherwise, the prey that has eaten the fruit itself is a kind of highly toxic substance. At the moment, the lurker silently observed the two figures coming from a distance. One of them is obviously human, and the target of the lurker is this human. In its calculation, when the man passed under the tree, he would jump down, secrete ice silk as fast as he could, freeze it, and then take the food back to his nest. The lurks don''t know how many times they''ve used such a trick. It''s a hunting method that has been trained through a lot of training. So far, it has rarely failed. Patience is the quality that lurks do not lack. For a prey, lurks can stay motionless for 72 hours without eating or drinking. It is only when it thinks the time to attack is coming that the lurker will act. So the lurker hides his body and even stops breathing. As long as he doesn''t touch it, no one will know that a dangerous killer is hanging under the tree. In such a wait, the human who was regarded as prey by the lurkers finally came to the tree. It still didn''t move until the man''s back was exposed to its eyes, when the lurker suddenly cut off the ice on the tree, opened all his legs, and grabbed at the human. But at this time, the man turned back. So the lurker saw that there was a golden and black pupil on the man''s face. On the impeccable face of Yingjun, the corners of his mouth tilted up on both sides, so he pulled out a sneer! Chapter 526 A saber appeared in zero''s hand, and he nailed it with his backhand into the gap between the jaws of the ice lurker. The lurk was stabbed, but died immediately. It desperately paddled his feet, trying to scratch the man''s body in front of him. But the other hand grabbed one of the legs of the lurker and swung it to the ground. The fierce collision made the lurker feel dizzy. Taking advantage of this opportunity, I picked the handle of the saber on the lurker and immediately pushed the saber all the way along the gap between the crustaceans. With a large amount of insect blood bubbling out of the wound, the feet of the lurker kept rowing until it slowly stopped, thus declaring death. Looking at the insect corpse on the ground, Merlin said faintly, "I can''t see that your fighting skills are not so bad." "Thank you... Be careful!" They were passing a mud marsh when suddenly a column of mud shot up from the pool behind Merlin. In the mud column flow, a three meter tall monster pounced on Merlin. Merlin didn''t turn his head back. His backhand was just a chop. But I saw a red light as thin as silk on the monster. The monster''s movement immediately stopped, and then from the shoulder from the lower abdomen inclined crack, into two huge bodies fell back into the pool. After killing a muddy guard, Merlin continued to drag his axe as if nothing had happened. Zero raises the saber on the lurker, looks up at this oasis wrapped by water mist, and sighs in his heart. Since they entered the continent of silence, they have killed many monsters, such as lurkers and mud guards. This oasis is probably the most dangerous natural area I have ever seen. The crisis comes from all sides. It can be under the coconut trees, it can come from the mud, and it is more likely to emerge from the land under your feet. These dangerous mutants are almost everywhere, and the zero and two people have left as many as 100 such corpses along the way. For example, the saber materialized from energy in zero''s hand has been broken several times, and each time it is repaired through energy supplement. The island of silence is worthy of the name of silence. This oasis is as quiet as death. Whether lurkers or muddy guards, the monsters here seem to be good at hiding. It''s not until they attack that they react like energy and breath. In this way, a zero pistol is basically useless. When danger breaks out around us, cold weapons like sabers and daggers play a greater role. Silent island is an 8-shaped terrain, which is composed of mire, wetland and coconut forest. The air is very damp and stuffy, and it also contains a small amount of toxin. Once excessive exercise and inhalation of a large amount of toxic air, it will lead to general paralysis and immobility. After entering the island of silence, Merlin would tear a few leaves from some ferns from time to time and put them in her mouth. When these leaves meet with saliva, they can secrete some strange substances. These substances can improve the lung''s intake of oxygen, but also neutralize the toxins in the air, so that he and zero will not be poisoned in strenuous exercise. Dagong told zero that the Tuku people rely on these leaves so that they can fly around in the silent continent without worrying that they will be poisoned and become food rations for some monsters. These seemingly insignificant leaves are one of the few secrets of the island of silence. Zero was curious why Merlin knew these secrets, but the red Duke didn''t say, and he didn''t go out of his way to ask. He only knew that it seemed too arrogant for him to kill them all the way. It was like telling the oasis that they were coming. On this question, Merlin replied, "if you don''t, you won''t find that person." Since red Dagong thinks so, zero will not ask any more. Since you decide to cooperate, sometimes you have to trust your partner. Just like zero at the moment, after picking up the saber, put an energy beam into the saber. Through the transformation of material, the gap on the saber was repaired. Zero can''t help sighing that he has picked the most vulnerable part of the lurk''s body, but still let the saber break a few holes. You know, when you first entered the island of silence, when you killed the first lurker, you directly broke a saber. The crustaceans of these monsters are very hard, only soft in the jaw gap. After killing several lurks, zero almost became an expert on this monster. In fact, with the detection of the structure of the golden right eye, almost no creature can hide the detection of zero. They walked around the marsh and into a coconut grove. If you step on the wetland, you can feel the hot air rising from the ground. This is because there is a large range of hot spring area under the silence island. Originally, the hot spring area only existed in the area near the volcano, but there was no volcano in the silent island. However, in the new era, the plates collided and joined with each other, resulting in great changes in geomorphology. It''s not surprising that there are burning mountains under the silent continent. Geologists may be interested in the unique environment of oases, but they are not experts in this field, and they lack interest in research. He only knew that it was not suitable for human beings to live here. The island of silence was just a paradise for mutuals and Tuku people.There was a sudden slight vibration in the air, and zero quickly locked the direction. When you look at it, you can see a shadow flying across the coconut trees. In a twinkling of an eye, it comes to the bottom of zero''s head. The sound of breaking the air was loud on his head, and a cold light pressed down, straight to the center of his eyebrows. Zero cold hum, the sabre on the grid, and then hit with the cold light. The huge force from the saber is transferred to zero''s body through his arms, and then led to the ground by his feet. The surface of the wetland, which was not solid, immediately sank, and the sole of each foot sank into the ground. At this time, he saw the strange life from high altitude. Although they are humanoid creatures, we can''t see which kind of life evolved from. A strange life that can only be attributed to a heteromorphic body has an elliptical head covered with a biological shell from the forehead to the back. Its body is thin, its hands are long and its feet are long, and its chest and shoulders are covered with a layer of biological tissue like biological armor, which seems to play a protective role. It has short sharp spines on its long arms, while its oversized palm has a meat membrane between its fingers, which is like that between the toes of a frog. This heteromorphic body holds a short blade in both hands. From the style, it should be self-made. But it''s sharp enough, which can be seen from the cold luster of the blade surface. If it wasn''t for the petty saber to block the short blade, I''m afraid it would have been cut in two by the alien body from head to foot. One hit, the body is still in the suspended state of the heteromorphic body, suddenly from both sides of the abdomen spurt hot air. This makes it slide back in the air, and when it falls to the ground, it moves quickly again, and from time to time uses the jet air to change the track, making it difficult for people to lock its position. Zero''s right eye raised a strange symbol, followed by the alien body in his eyes were decomposed into countless pictures. These pictures show the moving track of the alien body. After a series of calculations, the "prophet" can deduce the most likely tangential direction of the alien body. With the continuous use of the ability of "prophet", zero already knows that it is still in its infancy. With the advancement of zero capability, prophet also has two stages of advancement: limit operation and perspective in the future. Limit operation will make the prophet''s derivation ability to the extreme, and make the calculation probability reach 100% accuracy; The perspective of the future can get the data of the opponent''s next action through the existing data and a series of unexplained analysis and calculation. That includes all kinds of specific data such as the ability the opponent will use, the angle of attack, the power output, etc. It is only at this time that the power of the prophet is truly worthy of its name. The same is true for structure detection. In addition to the detection of body structure, there are two stages: gene deconstruction and energy analysis. The former can collect biological gene information, while the latter knows the composition of energy like the palm of one''s hand, which belongs to the advanced ability of structure detection. Now, with the help of the prophet, we can get the possible cutting direction of the alien body. Although there was only 80% of the general introduction, zero followed the guidance of the prophet, stepped back and pointed to the void. And the next moment, the figure of the alien body filled the blank space, so as to let zero kick solid. The flat pupil on the head of the heteromorphic body shoots unbelievable eyes, but the body is involuntarily kicked away. Zero uses the technique of concussion on this leg. After penetrating the body, the force constantly concusses the bones, internal organs and even nerves of the alien body. Let it hit a coconut tree after the whole body is soft, can''t climb for a while. Taking advantage of this opportunity, zero''s structure detection falls on it, so the body structure of this alien body is no longer a secret in zero''s eyes. This alien creature is nearly three meters tall. Its brain is very developed, especially the cerebellum, which is more than twice that of human beings, which shows that it has quite high intelligence. The muscle tissue of different body is very peculiar, its muscle is not very developed, even can be described as loose span. Originally, this kind of tissue can''t burst out great strength, but unlike the primary muscle bundle composed of hundreds of muscle fibers in ordinary organisms, the muscle bundle of the alien body is composed of hundreds of muscle fibers. And there is a very rare connective node between the primary muscle bundles, which makes the heteromorphic body use huge explosive force when necessary. The blood temperature of the alien body is extremely high, reaching a range of about 100 degrees centigrade. High temperature blood makes the heteromorphic body produce hot gases in the body, and these gases are stored in the cystic organs on both sides of the abdominal cavity. On the surface of the saccular organ, there are air holes. When the alien body needs it, it can instantly eject air through the contraction of the saccular organ to change its own motion track. In addition, the skeleton of the alien body is also very strange. They are hollow tubular structures, which are very strong despite their fineness. The surface of the bone is covered with fine lines, and these fine bone gaps are connected by thin meat membranes like cicada wings. Such a bone structure greatly reduces the weight of the alien body, and makes its speed get the ultimate play. The gap of the skeleton greatly improves the seismic capacity of the special-shaped body, so that its skeleton will not be broken easily. In general, this alien body has evolved into a very advanced form. After the detection of the whole structure, zero comes to another conclusion. That is to say, killing such a heteromorphic can bring him 10 to 15 evolution points, which is quite valuable for a person with seven levels of human ability."Is this the Tuku people?" Asked zero. Merlin nodded before she could speak. In the coconut grove, the sound of breaking the air is everywhere, and the figures are surrounded from all sides of the coconut grove. There are hundreds of Tuku people in the tree, behind the tree, with their flat and luminous eyes staring at the two foreigners, zero and red Dagong. The Tuku people all have homemade weapons in their hands, but the common characteristic of them is that they are extremely sharp, whether they are short blade knives, or tomahawks and spears. Some weapons have one or two flashes of energy flowing from time to time, and obviously have some peculiar functions. "Tuku people always act in groups, just like wolves. Whether the opponent is one or a group, they have always been Merlin was armed with an axe, back to back with zero, to make sure there was no possibility of a sneak attack. Zero frowned and looked at the saber in his hand. The short battle just now had already let the saber burst. With such weapons, he really does not know how many rounds of attacks can he block? When hundreds of heteromorphic bodies are constantly shrinking, huge pressure will arise. Obviously, every Tuku has more power than ordinary level 7. Even if purely in terms of energy level, they are very close to the eighth order, and the only difference is a breakthrough opportunity. In the face of hundreds of extremely close to the eighth level of alien people, even zero also feel very difficult. But at this time, Merlin whispered to zero, "don''t do it." Zero was a little surprised. He didn''t have the habit of holding back. At this time, Merlin made a very strange voice, which seemed to be a foreign language, anyway, zero could not understand. Merlin uses the language of the Tuku people, which translates into: "I want to see tuxian, the head of your clan. I want to ask him, is this the way the Tuku people entertain their friends?" The pace of encirclement slowed down obviously, and the Tuku looked at each other, apparently deterred by Merlin''s words. At this time, a hoarse voice came from behind the alien: "Merlin, you old man, I''ve never thought you were my friend. But I owe him a favor, so let''s step back. " The first sentence was to Merlin, but the last one was to other people. When the alien body dispersed, zero saw a very tall Tuku people walking slowly. Its height is nearly four meters, and its appearance is only slightly different from that of other alien people. If you don''t look carefully, it is difficult to distinguish it from other people. Also did not wear any clothes, only put on a gray cloak. There is a row of gorgeous feathers around the neck of the Cape, and I don''t know what kind of bird it comes from. From the perspective of human judgment, this kind of decoration seems strange and unusual, but it is the symbol of patriarch in the Tuku nationality. Merlin thrust his axe into the marsh, then strode forward, punched his opponent in the chest and said in a loud voice, "how long have you been missing, you old bastard!" Chapter 527 Under the leadership of the Tuku people, the red Dagong of zero sum passed through the hinterland of the silent Island, bypassing a coconut grove in the north, and the ground gradually rose to form a slope. Walking up the hillside, the coconut trees are getting less and less, and the water mist is getting thinner. When you can see the sky gradually, you can hear the sound of water. Regular underwater sound. The headquarters of the Tuku people are built on a rare highland in this silent continent. I don''t know whether it was formed naturally or artificially. The height of the highland is about 50 meters, and the whole highland is surrounded by piles and barbed wire of different heights. At the back of the wall, there are several wooden watchtowers, which are covered with large coconut leaves. From a distance, you can only think that they are some very tall coconut trees, which plays a role of covering up. Walking into the headquarters of the Tuku people, you can see that the tall buildings with the same wooden structure are well arranged and full of different customs. Behind this high-rise building is a reservoir. There are several water tankers beside the water storage tank. The rotation of the water tankers drives the water in the tank to form kinetic energy, so that the two old-fashioned generating units nearby can work to generate a small amount of electric energy for the Tuku people. From time to time, the sound of muddy guards sounded at the edge of the camp. The muddy guard is like a gorilla with mud flowing continuously, whose height ranges from five to six meters. But these mutants have evolved for generations. Not only are their bodies several times larger than ordinary orangutans, but more importantly, their skin will continuously secrete mud like substances. In fact, those are not mud, but the body fluids of mud guards. These body fluids are filled with radioactive substances and have terrible corrosivity. Mud guards like to pounce on their prey, once they are hugged. The liquid on the surface will melt the surface of the hunting object in 10 seconds, and it will endanger the internal organs in 20 seconds. After 30 seconds, the prey will only have skeleton. The Tuku people keep more than a dozen of such muddy guards. While using them to protect the camp, they also extract toxins from their body fluids and apply them on their weapons, thus having a certain armor breaking effect. In addition to the muddy guard, zero also saw a rare species in the silent continent - the bramble troll. Bramble trolls are a bit like the legendary monster Cyclops. They are about 10 meters tall and have green skin all over them. On the surface of the skin, there must be thorns like snakes. These trolls can''t see what kind of creatures evolved from. For the classification of mutuals, the bramble trolls belong to alien species, that is, highly mutated life. There are only two such trolls in the stronghold of the Tuku people. They are very afraid of heat and sleep in the water tank most of the time. Strangely, the thorns on them can purify the pollutants in the water, and the purified radiation can be transformed into the energy needed for the survival of trolls. This wonderful physique, let zero can''t help but sigh the strangeness of natural creation. In the continent of silence, there are about 300 Tuku people. These jungle hunters have lived in the silent island for many years, and they are familiar with the grass and trees here. Relying on the environment of the silent Island, each Tuku people can play 20-40% more power than other environment, which also makes the Tuku people form a force that can not be ignored. The island of silence is located at the border between Lvdu and Chongguo. The two great kingdoms in the West tundra also tried to send troops to exterminate the Tuku people, so as to expand their territory. However, once the army of any kingdom entered the silent continent, it was repelled several times by the Tuku people taking advantage of the environment. After several attempts, both Lvdu and Chongguo came to the conclusion that the interests they gained were far from being able to compensate for the losses, so the action stopped, and the island of silence turned into a grey area of "no matter what". Merlin and tuxian know each other in such an action. Based on something they don''t know, they establish a special friendship that is closer to their enemies and a little more distant from their friends. They are led to a high-rise building decorated with gorgeous feathers on the roof. The picture asks them to sit down on the spot. The decoration in the building is very simple. A low table and a few straw mats are the only furniture. On the wall facing the entrance, there is an air dried and preserved Troll''s head, which is a testimony to tuxian''s bravery and his becoming the patriarch. Sitting on a straw mat, a Tuku ethnic group, who was obviously female, brought up some coconuts. Open the coconut, which is filled with strange fragrant liquid. The picture shows to them first. Merlin picks up a coconut and drinks the liquid inside. Seeing that he was having a good time, he took another coconut and drank it. The liquid looks thick, but it''s very greasy. It''s a bit like milk, but it has the fragrance of grass leaves. It''s very strange. These special drinks of the Tuku ethnic group not only quench thirst, but also have high calorie. They are drinks that only VIP can enjoy. Seeing that they had finished their drink, Tu nodded with satisfaction, and then said in their unique language: "well, old man, what brings you here. What''s more, you''re with a human being. If it wasn''t for me, was this guy actually a monster in a human suit? " Merlin looked at zero, but said in human language, "he and I are far from friends. We just act together for some common reasons."Tu Xian''s expression was a little embarrassed. After he uttered some strange syllables in his throat, he said in some difficult human language: "I''m sorry, I forgot how long I haven''t spoken human language. Maybe I didn''t speak it very well. Well, Merlin, we don''t have to beat around the bush. Tell me what you''re here for Zero knows that red Dagong intentionally talks to tuxian in human language in order to let himself know that there is nothing to hide between him and tuxian. Zero chose silence and gave Merlin the right to speak. To some extent, their tacit understanding was quite good. Merlin looked at the picture and said, "we''re here for a guy. It may now be in the continent of silence, or it may soon arrive, but anyway, we have every reason to believe that it will be here. So I hope you can help me find it out! " "Oh, I''m interested to know who made you come all the way here?" Figure first to maintain a comfortable sitting position, said lazily. "Midra!" The red Duke announced the name of the insect king without hesitation. The figure was obviously stiff at first, and then slowly asked, "the one from kaizelas?" "Except for that bug, if I may be ignorant, is there any other midra in this tundra?" "I don''t think so." Tu sat up straight and said after a moment of silence, "what''s my reward?" "Offset what you owe me." Merlin said faintly. Tu first shook his head: "that''s not enough, old man. That''s not an ordinary guy, but the king of the insect kingdom. I need to increase some chips. " "What else do you want?" Merlin frowned. "I want you all to recognize the island of silence as the legal private land of our Tuku people. We must also send troops to defend us from the attack of kaiselas!" First, the picture said word by word. Merlin showed a thoughtful expression. He interlaced his fingers and said, "I can promise you now on behalf of Lord Hermes to acknowledge your legitimacy. It''s a little difficult to set up the rules for troop deployment. Otherwise, you can follow me back to Georgia. Although we are not big green, it is still possible to carve out a plot of private land for your Tuku people. " Tu first looked at the red Archduke, then shook his head and said, "old man, what do you think we are? We are wolves in pursuit of freedom, not cattle raised by you. So there''s no way. As expected, you won''t accept my offer. " Meilin wanted to say something else, but Ling suddenly grabbed his arm, and then looked at tuxian calmly: "excuse me, the patriarch of Gangchang tuxian said," you don''t accept my offer, either. ". Can I guess that tuxian patriarch has already put forward the same conditions to someone before us? That man, isn''t it midra? " The atmosphere in the high-rise building suddenly solidified. Merlin lowered her head, but her temperature kept rising, so that a piece of water began to rise around her body: "is that so? First "So you''ve been in touch with midra?" Merlin looked up and drank. Tuxian still kept the original posture: "don''t get excited, OK? Yes, as your wise friend said, before you, Myra had come to me. He put forward the same conditions as you. He asked me to help him keep you and turn the brave red Duke into the fertilizer of the silent continent. I made the same request to him, but unfortunately he refused "Oh, if he will. Then the previous meeting will turn into a scene with opposite blades, right Merlin asked coldly. "No," she said. If he agrees, I will send someone to stop you outside the continent of silence. After all, midra''s request is to kill you here. As for outside the silent continent, that''s none of my business? " When he said that, Merlin''s anger subsided. He snorted and said, "now, what are you going to do?" "They don''t help each other. Old man, you can stay with me for one night. Then I suggest that you leave tomorrow. How can that treacherous and cunning worm of midra be so easily provoked. And don''t you think it''s too close to caesaras? " "I have to remind you that it only takes two days at most to get to the continent of silence from kaizelas," she said "Thank you for reminding me, but I have some accounts to settle with midra. As long as he stays in the continent of silence, we must stay." "It''s up to you. Remember, my shelter will only last until this time tomorrow. At this time, I will not interfere in what happens between you. After all, you have to deal with midra, and you don''t want to answer my request. That''s all I can do The picture says first. In a tall building arranged by the picture, Merlin sat on the ground with her hands around her chest. Judging from his elongated face, red Archduke is in a bad mood, quite bad!Standing in front of the window, seeing him like this, he shook his head and went to him and said, "I don''t think you need to be so angry. You are a very polite friend." "He''s not my friend!" Merlin gritted her teeth. "No matter what you think he is, he didn''t do anything wrong. At least it didn''t tie us up and send us to the insect. " "He doesn''t have the guts yet!" Merlin blurted out again, then softened: "actually, I''m not angry with Tu first. But if he refuses to help, it''s not easy to find that bug in the silent continent. " Zero sat on a straw mat opposite Merlin and said, "I just analyzed it, but I think we don''t have no chance." "What do you think of?" Merlin''s eyes lit up. "First of all, what the Tuku patriarch said. Midra asked the Tuku to step in and join hands with him to turn your red Duke into fertilizer in the silent continent. That is to say, he is determined to get rid of you here. In other words, he will not leave easily until he achieves this goal. The other message is that he''s only dealing with you, so he shouldn''t know what I''m doing with you. " Zero frowned and said, "but now Tu has met us. I don''t think it will be long before midra will know this information." "Tuxian said that the two are not helping each other. The meaning of" two are not helping each other "is to keep silent, so tuxian should not disclose our information." Said Merlin. "It''s OK not to talk about Tuku at first, but don''t forget that almost the whole Tuku people know that I exist. You can guarantee that midra will not bribe a few Tuku people to be his own eyes and ears. Judging from your previous description, the reputation of these foreigners is not very good. " Merlin was stunned, and then said, "if you say that, you can''t rule out the possibility." "I don''t want to talk about that for the time being. If you were alone, how would midra react? " Zero and way. Merlin snorted, "it''s hard to guess, just like I want to kill him. He won''t let me go until I''m alone. " "I think so. In that case, let''s give it a chance. " "Opportunity? What''s the chance? " "The chance to attack you. Judging from your comments on midra, he is selfish, cunning and cautious. If you don''t have the confidence to win, you won''t do it easily. If we blindly look for his place in the continent of silence, God knows when to find it. Instead of this, it is better to create an opportunity for him to take the initiative. Even better, we can borrow his eyeliner and send the message I want to give to his ear. There is nothing more convincing than that in his character. " Zero stood up: "so, I''m going now." "But before we go, we have to show him a play!" Say, zero suddenly swept in Merlin''s side face! Chapter 528 A loud bang attracted the attention of the Tuku people nearby. In full view of the public, Merlin flew out of the high-rise building, fell to the ground with a cold hum, and then flew back into the high-rise building. The next second, the invisible shock wave scattered the wooden building. As the high-rise building becomes a piece of ground, two figures are ejected from different directions. After falling to the ground, Merlin held the Tomahawk and zero held the pistol flat, thus maintaining a confrontation posture. The two people''s disturbance shocked the Tuku people. In the patriarch''s room, a Tuku woman ran in in panic and said to tuxian, "you''d better come and have a look. The situation is not good." Tuxian also heard the movement outside. He walked out of the high-rise building and looked at Meilin and Meilin on the corridor holding the guardrail. The confrontation did not last long, and soon the pistol was folded up and turned away. "What''s going on?" Tu first raised his voice and asked. Merlin snorted, thrust his axe back into the ground and replied, "it''s nothing. We''re just broken up. I have said for a long time that he is not my friend, just because he is temporarily together for the same purpose. Now we can''t agree, so as you can see, he''s gone. " The picture first looks at Merlin, turns to the woman next to him and says, "go and prepare another room for him." And then I went back to my room. Meilin watched zero''s back disappear outside the headquarters of the Tuku nationality, and then withdrew her eyes. At this time, Tu Xian''s woman came up and took Merlin to another house. As for the collapsed buildings, there are other Tuku people to clean up the mess. Zero speed, keeping a constant speed, walking through the continent of silence. He seems very angry, along the way met a few lurks, immediately became his object of anger. When he left, a tall figure appeared beside the body of the lurker. This is the first Tuku to attack zero. His name is bud. Bud is a young warrior of the tribe, brave and ambitious. There was a cold light in his eyes, and bud scanned the bodies at his feet. It can be seen that the lurker is almost chopped up by brute force, but the seemingly messy chopping makes the edge of the wound smooth as a mirror, which shows that zero uses techniques such as energy shock. Only by energy shock can we destroy the latent''s body tissue first, and then dissect them easily by military force. Otherwise, with the lurker''s extremely hard shell, the wound should now be serrated rather than smooth. Bud''s chest heaved violently, several times before calming down. He was eager to fight zero, but reason told him it was not the best time and place. So he had to bear it hard and gently touch the ground with his toes. He was like a big bird flying around in the fog of the silent island. This is where he grew up, and bud would never go wrong even if he was blindfolded. The special body structure of the Tuku people is reflected in Bard''s movement. He is light and dancing with the wind. The air jet organs on both sides of the abdomen can accelerate and change the movement track, which makes Bard''s movement more traceless. This is his most proud place, but in the short fight with zero not long ago, bud''s most proud speed and disorderly movement were locked by zero. When he thought about this, bud felt very sad. Moving in the oasis of silence, bud quietly follows zero. He is confident in his tracking skills. Using the environment of the silent continent, bud is confident that he will not be detected. But when zero comes out of the oasis, that''s another thing. However, due to the wide field of vision, Bard was able to track zero at a greater distance. After nearly two hours of this, bud watched zero enter mount tulash. There was no need to follow him. He thought he had got the information he wanted, so bud went back to the continent of silence. But not long after he left, he suddenly returned and swam around for several times to make sure that there was no trace, so he really left. One minute later, zero stood at the position where bud had just appeared, looked at the direction of the silent island and said faintly, "the bait has been scattered. Now we are waiting for the big bug to hook up." Bud returned almost straightforwardly to the continent of silence, with no reserve of speed throughout the process. He must return to the oasis as soon as possible, otherwise he will be found. After returning to the oasis, bud did not immediately return to the base camp, but came to a mud pond. After confirming that no one else was around, bud made a grunt in his throat, then opened his mouth and spat out a long tongue. The tongue rolled open, and a small bone flute lay quietly at the tip. Bud picked up the bone flute with two fingers and blew it. But the flute didn''t make any sound. After blowing it three times, bud rolled it back with his tongue and hid it in his body. He waited quietly. Did not let him wait for long, a silver figure appeared in the fog. It''s midra, the king of kaizelas, who walks right up to bud. He was half a head shorter than bud, but midra looked at bud with great momentum. After hesitating for a moment, bud knelt down on one knee and said respectfully, "dear king of the insect kingdom, I have brought you an important message."Midra nodded with satisfaction and said, "come on, I hope it''s useful news." "The goal you brought to my attention appeared not long ago. Besides, he has a helper "Oh? Merlin, the old man, has a helper. Is he from Georgia? " "No "It''s a human," bard said in a deep voice "Human? What does he look like? " "Black hair, with black eyes and golden eyes, is a tough man." Bud''s brief description. Midra''s eyes on the human face suddenly opened: "it''s the zero guy! Merlin, the old devil, didn''t say he was going to kill this man. How did he suddenly get together? " "I heard that they acted together for the same purpose." Bud added. "Adimili!" Midra immediately thought of this possibility: "now, where are they?" "At present, the red Duke is in our camp, and our patriarch has promised to let him stay for one night. As for the man named zero, he fell out with Merlin not long ago and left alone. I saw with my own eyes that he had entered mount tulash. " "Oh? It''s normal, too. Merlin''s stubborn old man has never been fond of human beings. Falling out is a normal thing. But are you sure that man did leave? " "I''m quite sure," bard said solemnly "Well, come on, what do you want for it?" Asked midra faintly. Bud looked up, his eyes shining with ambition: "I want to leave the continent of silence, and have a place in kaizelasri." Midra lowered her head, and the two alien faces almost stuck together. Finally, the insect king said slowly: "you have ambition. I like ambitious people, which is the driving force of the evolution of everything. Good. I can do what you want. But with all due respect, don''t you like this place so much? It''s barren here, but at least it''s free. " "Freedom is not food, and what I need is not what the continent of silence can give." Bud replied calmly. "Then go back and wait for me outside the oasis at dawn tomorrow. I will bring you a new living environment. I think you will like it." Mead straightened up and waved his sickle foot. Bud knew that he had ordered to leave. He didn''t speak at the moment. He retreated and disappeared in the fog of the oasis. A moment later, OSM, the leader of midra''s Pro guard, came out of the mist. The huge red beetle stood up and said to midra, "my Lord, what are you going to do next?" "Tell your people, keep your spirits up, good evening, and surprise Merlin." Midra said faintly. OSM hesitated: "but my Lord, the red Duke is now under the protection of the Tuku people. If we attack their camp, it''s a declaration of war with the Tuku. " "So what?" "Compared with the red Archduke, the Tuku people are just a small dish," he said, waving his sickle feet as if to tear up an invisible enemy. In the past, they were left alone because there was no need. Now we are destined to dominate the whole tundra. The Tuku people are just a very small stumbling block. On our way forward, just kick off the stumbling block like this. Do we have to consider the feeling of the stone? " "Yes, my Lord! Before that, my subordinates were stupid, so I went to arrange the work in the evening immediately. " OSM said in a deep voice. Midra nodded. He looked around and laughed coldly. "The island of silence has been silent for so long. It''s time to wipe you off the map." It''s already midnight, but the Tuku people are still full of lights. These foreigners are not hospitable, let alone friends, but enemies. But they rely on the terrain of the silent continent, and do not provoke giants like kaizelas and Georgia, so many people have offended, but they can survive until now. At the moment, a dinner is being held in their base camp. The main character of the dinner is Merlin, the patriarch who can barely be called a friend. But Merlin didn''t like such a party, and because he was thinking about midra, he was absent-minded. The Tuku people always advocate martial arts, and most of the performances at the banquet are mainly fighting. Two or more Tuku people fight each other in the center of the banquet venue. Although they don''t use weapons, they fight with each other, so the scene is very hot. Merlin''s mind is not here. Although she looks at the fierce scene in the field, she doesn''t have the appearance of blood boiling. The picture looked in his eyes and said with a smile, "what''s the matter with you, old man? Why don''t you have any spirit at all, or you and I will go down and play with each other? "Merlin wanted to refuse, but she nodded and said, "I''m itching too. Let me see if you''re a jerk So Tu stood up first, waved his hands away, and motioned the bicou people in the field to step down. He was the first to jump into the field. With the unique lightness of Tuku people''s body, tuxian fell to the ground like a fallen leaf. When the toes fall to the ground, they buckle the ground tightly, but they give people the feeling of being as calm as a mountain. The two extreme feelings of lightness and heaviness appear in Tu Xian at the same time, which not only does not give people the feeling of contradiction, but on the contrary is very natural, as it should be. Merlin sighed in her heart that Tu was the outstanding figure in this alien group. He was a very powerful fighter when he was young. He has not seen him for many years. His fighting skills can only advance but not retreat. Judging from his bearing now, he has a deeper understanding of strength. If there is a battle between life and death, Merlin is not sure of winning. The red Archduke left his seat and got up. He had already taken off his half red heavy armor. Now she''s naked on her upper body, and she''s wearing a pair of loose Leggings on her lower body. The pants depict the totem of flame, which is the symbol of the Tuku nationality. Merlin just walked towards the picture first. It seemed normal, but every step would make people feel the earth shaking once. With the distance between Meilin and tuxian getting closer, Meilin''s momentum is also rising and climbing to new heights. This momentum is like an endless promotion, which makes the Tuku people who cheered for the patriarch gradually calm down. They could clearly feel the mountain like pressure on Merlin. Only then did they know why the patriarch, who always had eyes above the top, grudgingly admitted Merlin as a friend. It was because their strength was almost the same that they cherished each other so much. There was only one figure who could keep himself at ease under Merlin''s great power. The patriarch looked at the red Archduke with a smile and said, "I don''t see it, old man. Your momentum is less publicized than that of that year, but more dignified. It seems that you haven''t been idle these years." "Of course, I haven''t stopped thinking about beating you old bastard to the ground for a moment. How can I be idle?" "Then what? You first or I first? " Tu first asked. Merlin put out her finger and said, "what if you come first?" "Then I''m not welcome." Put away the smile, Tu Xian''s eyes become fierce and cold, but face is no longer a friend, but the enemy of life and death. All of a sudden, he moved, just for a moment, the picture turned into thousands of butterflies, leaving countless shadows in the air. That''s the ultimate speed. Even bud, who has always been confident in his own speed, is surprised to see it. If you want to increase the speed to the extent of leaving a shadow, bud can ask himself. But he absolutely can''t do it. He completely ignores the process of acceleration and directly improves the speed to the extreme. What''s more, there are not so many shadow left. The shadow, which is like a butterfly dancing, represents that the picture is moving in a complicated and overwhelming way! At this moment, bud suddenly thought about what would happen if he let tu know that he and midra were going to come down in private. The answer is that tusian will not let him go. Under tusian''s terrible speed and disordered movement, bud will probably be killed if he doesn''t even have a chance to fight back! Chapter 529 Tuxian''s figure is all over every inch of the space around Merlin. The terrible speed and the unique movement mode of the library make it impossible to lock tuxian''s position with conventional methods. Everyone on the scene asked himself if he was in Merlin''s position. He could only passively wait for Tu to take the first shot before he had the chance to defend or even fight back. But if the figure first hand, it is not so easy with? Merlin took a deep breath, her bones crackling, her muscles wriggling. During the movement of the muscles, Merlin''s body expanded a full circle. Simply using the power of muscle movement, a ring-shaped crack appeared in the ground air at Merlin''s feet, and then the storm of energy roared and swept all over the place. The storm roared and rolled over the countless shadows of Tu Xian. The shadow disappeared one by one, which was the reason that Tu could no longer move freely due to the influence of the storm. When there was only one figure in the storm, Merlin raised her head and her eyes shone with cold light, as if to say: I''ve got you! Close your arms, step and attack! Merlin''s movements were smooth and automatic, and she used them to concentrate all her strength on the punch! The fist pulled the storm, and several gray wind bands entangled in Merlin''s fist. At the same time, they hit tuxian. All the people felt that the whole base camp, including the sky and the earth, was shocked by the dull sound of thunder in their ears. Then the figures of Merlin and tusian gradually went away. They only said that it was an illusion. But when he came back, he found that he and others left the ground, and was pushed away by an invisible force. It''s just a fist, but it gives full play to the power of heavy artillery flat fire. Even the front of the fist rips the air and produces a blast like a bomb. It radiates amazing heat and flows from the left to the right of tuxian''s body. In the picture, the palms are stretched flat, blocking the front of Merlin''s fist. His body vibrated with extremely weak amplitude, but absorbed the energy and impact of Merlin''s fist, and then guided away through the vibration of his body muscles. He is like a light boat driving in the raging torrent, no matter how fast the current is, the light boat rises and falls, but it doesn''t tend to be submerged. After the impact, touxian suddenly wrapped his hands around Merlin''s arm. The whole person, like a water snake, shows incredible softness. At first, the picture is completely wrapped around Merlin''s arm, and her legs are interlaced to clamp Merlin''s chest. From the left side of tuxian''s abdomen, he suddenly spurted hot air. With the instant power of his air jet organ and the twisting force of tuxian''s waist, he was flying around Merlin and got off the ground! After they rotate 180 degrees in mid air, the picture first presses Merlin to the ground. Then his posture changed again, his legs bent up, his knees against Merlin''s chest, and he hit the ground hard. As soon as the ground shook, dense cracks spread under Merlin''s body. Merlin''s body floated gently, then fell heavily. The strong impact made him slightly dizzy, and when Tu first emptied his hand and put his palm down his throat. Merlin drank, not to be entangled hand horizontal catch, clasped the wrist. After a moment of stalemate, Merlin roared again, bent her foot, and then stepped on the ground. The sand on the ground suddenly lifted up like waves. Merlin rotated her body with the help of a step, and the huge centrifugal force immediately threw the picture out. The two figures adjusted their positions in the air, and then landed on the other side. At the same time, they rushed up to each other. Merlin hummed coldly and raised her arms to meet her. At the moment when the four arms meet, an energy storm erupts around two people. Many Tuku people who are close to the camp are forced to throw away, and the tall buildings around the camp are shaking, as if they would collapse at any time. To block tuxian''s attack, Merlin suddenly clasped his wrist with his backhand, and then pulled in his own direction. He tilted his head back, then hammered his head heavily on tusian''s forehead. With a bang, tuxian can''t help but step back. He is dazzled by Merlin. Shaking his head and looking up again, Merlin strode towards him. The heat wave around the red Dagong made the picture distorted. Tu first knew that it was Merlin''s own energy that had an impact on the air. He sighed in his heart that now Merlin was less powerful than when he was young, but he had reached the peak of his life when he was strong! Tu chuckles first. He hasn''t met such a close opponent for a long time. Tuku clan leader is very excited. The fingers of his right hand vibrated gently, and the paper cracked in the air, and there were faint ripples between the palms and fingers of Tu Xian. Overclocking blade! Tuxian''s special ability is to release waves of energy that vibrate the air by moving his fingers over frequency. It can easily tear off the armor of a combat vehicle. And the biggest characteristic is its secrecy and mobility. There is no dazzling energy brilliance, no powerful impact effects, the only reason for the existence of overclocking blade is to quietly tear open the opponent''s body. This ability probably has something to do with the talent of the Tuku. After all, they are excellent jungle killers. The killer needs this kind of invisible blade.The release of the superfrequency blade means that there are cutting jets all around the palm of tuxian''s hand. These invisible cutting waves will tear everything in the range! Tu rushes to meet Merlin first. Without any show off, he chooses to push in a straight line. However, tuxian brought the speed into full play, so that two pictures appeared in Merlin''s eyes. The previous picture is the scene of leaning forward and rushing. In the second picture, his face is serious and his fingers are clawed at him. When the speed reaches a certain level, it is a terrible weapon. Among the people Merlin knows, there is only zero speed that can be compared with tuxian. The two figures crossed. Then a cloud of blood came out from Merlin''s left shoulder, and red justice made a defensive gesture, but from the results, he didn''t seem to keep up with the speed of the figure above. But at this time, two people just out of thin air to give birth to a gray air wave, the air hiss slowly. "I lost." After a while, Merlin said solemnly. As soon as his voice fell, a wave of cheers broke out among the Tuku people. They are happy that their patriarch can defeat Merlin, the red Duke, although they also know that this is not in the battle of life and death, and both of them have reservations. However, it is an indisputable fact that tuxian won Merlin. This fact has no real benefit, but it is inspiring enough. But Tu Xian didn''t feel happy to defeat his opponent. In the cheers of the Tuku people, Merlin said that he would go back to rest. Looking at the picture of him turning away and letting his blood drop on the ground, the picture first reminds us of the scene when they were fighting each other. According to the picture from memory, Merlin''s hands had reached the predetermined defense position and had enough time to release a layer of energy defense field. Of course, Tu can easily tear open this layer of force field, but Merlin is not injured by the super frequency blade. You know, when Tu first learned the blade of overclocking, Merlin was there. Overclocking blade can hide everyone, but it can''t hide Merlin. With Merlin''s fighting skills, even if he can''t defend the overclocking blade perfectly, it should be more than enough to evade tuxian''s attack. But he lost! He lost on purpose! The sudden thought of this possibility is enough to explain why Merlin lowered her hands a few centimeters at the last moment and gave up releasing her defense field. Everything, just to intentionally lose to tuxian. This is undoubtedly a shame for Tu Xian, but Tu Xian does not think that Merlin will deliberately humiliate him, so the remaining possibility is that Merlin is releasing some kind of information. That drop of blood on the ground is still dazzling, Merlin deliberately left these blood, so as to attract greedy hunters, he is baiting himself? The picture first embraces her hands and watches Merlin disappear into the crowd. There is another problem. Merlin loses himself in front of everyone. He wants to tell someone about it. And this person must be nearby. Who could it be? As you scan, you see a man following Merlin. That''s bud! How could it be him? Think first. Soon, he had been surrounded by people coming from all around to celebrate. The night deepened. The camp of the Tuku people has gradually calmed down from the previous noise. In the late night, except for the Tuku people who are on routine inspection, other people have long gone to sleep. Even the muddy guard, who never stopped for a moment, fell asleep on the ground. In the sky, the radiation cloud is constantly rolling, making the sky cast to the ground bright and dark. In those dim light and shadow, two figures do not know when to appear in a corner of the coconut trees. In front of the coconut forest is the slope leading to the Tuku camp. "You said Merlin was hurt?" Asked midra calmly. When the sky was shining, bud''s face appeared in midra''s eyes. He nodded and said, "yes, he competed with our patriarch and was hurt on his left shoulder by our patriarch." "That''s good news." "It''s good news, but judging from the injury, red Dagong is not seriously injured." Bud added. Midra laughed: "bud, you are a good warrior in the Tuku tribe. But do you know why tuxian is now the patriarch instead of you? You can tell from what you said just now that your fighting skills are no better than the above picture. " "For a master of Merlin''s level, a slight injury may be nothing. However, if the opponent and he are at the same level, no matter how small the injury is, it will be a burden. It''s good. I happen to be on the same level with him. " "It''s none of your business next. You''d better get out of here. It''s going to be very busy here tonight. I don''t think you''re interested in this party, are you? " Bud''s face changed slightly when he heard the words. He took a look at the camp, but finally clenched his teeth, turned and ran into the darkness of the silent continent."Well, let''s make a good play next. Refuse my invitation, Tu Xian, I will make you regret your decision at that time! " With a low smile, he made no secret of his whereabouts. He walked out of the dark hiding place and went all the way down the slope. Sonny was standing on the tower, dozing off. Night is very quiet, at this time, even the most ferocious beast also entered a deep sleep. In the past ten years, the Tuku people have always been calm and have never been attacked, even once. However, tuxian still insists on the necessity of the existence of the sentry tower, but sentries like sunley are more likely to doze off at night than stare at the oasis until dawn. So when midra walked up the slope to the high ground, sonny was unconscious. He didn''t open his eyes until vaguely he heard a strange wind. His eyes were full of pictures of silver light flowing. When Sonny came back, he found an alien like a mantis appeared in front of him. The silver carapace on each other''s body is so unique, at least in Sonny''s memory, only a king of insect kingdom can match the alien''s image. When Sonny wakes up and wants to warn, midra''s sickle foot has already swung over his head. So half of Sonny''s head flew up, and his hot brain kept flowing out, while the fallen body was gently pulled by midra and placed on the watchtower. "Have a good dream!" After putting down his body, midra bowed like a human. Then, the insect King''s eyes fell on several nearby towers. Five minutes later, the Tuku people in the tower had been cleared. Midra jumps off the tower and sends out a silent high-frequency sound wave. This is the signal of attack. A moment later, the sound of flapping wings started in the southwest, and a red cloud swept over. Dozens of red beetles skimmed through the sky and shot hot fireballs at the high-rise building where Merlin was. The sky seems to have a meteor fire shower, hundreds of high-temperature fireballs in the night down the road flame tail, scrambling to fall near the tall building. Then there were dense explosions, shockwaves and flames that even swept nearby tall buildings into it. Several burning Tuku people screamed and ran out of the fire, but they stopped forever without taking a few steps. At the same time as the pro guard attacked, midra turned into a silver lightning and ran straight into the fire. He was so fast that after he hit the fire, the shock wave followed him, tearing a gap in the wall of fire. From the gap, we can see that midra has crashed into the ruins of Merlin''s building. Then there was a crackling sound of wood breaking, and the tall building exploded again. This time, it was more thorough than the attack on midra''s Pro guard. Every piece of wood burst to pieces, and scattered around with fire debris. As the building exploded, two figures, one silver and one red, burst from the ruins. The silver light and the red awn flicker alternately. In a short moment, I don''t know how many rounds I have played! Chapter 530 Don''t laugh at me. Today I learned that there is a dynamic option in the book review section. You can see the reward and the monthly ticket, and instantly give me the essence of giving me a monthly ticket. Thank you for "top dog", "little pig", "high dada" and so on. It''s a great reward for monthly ticket support. It doesn''t mean that it can only be more exciting, GOGO! In the camp, when the fire burst into the sky, zero returned to the bottom of the highland like a wandering ghost. He glanced a little in the direction of the camp, then pulled himself into a black line and came to the entrance of the Tuku camp in an instant. No rush to enter the camp, zero figure flickering, appeared on one of the sentry towers. Then the gun of the warship behind him was removed, and with the fence of the sentry tower as the support, the muzzle of the heavy metal sniper quietly turned to the position where Merlin and midra were fighting. Zero and a half squat, steady hands, secure the warship guns. Without releasing any lethality and power, he stayed in the tower like a statue without life. The next thing to do is very simple. As long as Merlin forces midra to show even one flaw, zero will be able to severely damage or even kill the king of kaizelas. As soon as midra goes, even if adimili has been transported back to the worm country by it through unknown channels, Georgia can also let the worms return adimili. At night, the Tuku people have been awakened. Tuxiangeng woke up when the first explosion occurred. The patriarch flashed out of the high-rise building and looked at the fire rising from the sky. The two figures suddenly separated and joined, and they were fighting for their lives. Among them, the Silver Shadow stung Tu Xian''s eyes. "Midra?" Tu first cold hum, when a soldier came to his back. Obviously different from other ethnic groups, the soldier wore a cape on his back and three gorgeous feathers on his left shoulder. They are the most elite soldiers of the Tuku nationality, and each of them has reached the level of level 7. And there are 14 soldiers like this. They come to tuxian quietly like the tide. "Tell our people to stay out of the way, as the case may be." Let''s start with a simple picture. There was a roar in the air, and the two shadows of red, silver and gray pulled out their tails of different colors and quickly fell to the ground, shaking out two shallow pits on the ground. Merlin was armed with a Tomahawk and fell from a height of 100 meters, but he didn''t even make a defensive gesture. He nailed it straight to the ground. Midra, on the other hand, is much lighter and more flexible. When he touches the ground, his body blinks several times. In a special way, he guides his strength to the ground. Only when the surrounding soil waves form a shallow pit can he stand on the ground steadily. Midra''s head, like a human face, has disappeared, like a mask of insect head closed, now midra is a silver bug, but at the moment, it is really into the fighting posture. The two sickle feet of the insect King constantly vibrate slightly, and each vibration has invisible waves passing through the space. Every ripple has the properties of vibration and tearing, and even the space is slightly distorted by them. In the battle just now, midra used these powerful energy waves to greet Merlin. To the king''s surprise, Merlin didn''t seem to be flustered by the sudden attack. The red Duke calmly seemed to know that he would come. Even the injury that bud said had no effect on Merlin. Even if midra focused more than half of his attack on Merlin''s injury, there was no sign of injury when the blaze ruled. All of these made midra guess that it was a trap. A trap that Merlin and bud even collude with the Tuku people to lure themselves into! Unfortunately, no one will tell it the answer. Merlin dropped his axe and strode toward midra. Every time he landed, the soles of his feet cracked and smashed like a giant hammer. When Merlin pulled up his heel, a column of smoke would pop up. In this way, Merlin rushed to midra with great power. The insect King shakes his double sickles, retreats slightly and rushes forward. At this time, an indescribable sense of crisis enveloped the whole body. The crisis came from behind, and midra could no longer care about Merlin''s body. A few compound eyes on the insect''s head keep flashing, so the picture of an alloy bullet spinning and flying is fixed in its eyes. Midra let out a scream, and the sickle foot bounced up to intercept. However, the movement was not as smooth as usual, and there was a delay between the movement and the brain''s instructions. At midra''s feet, dark streams of energy entangled the insect King''s body like seaweed, making it unable to respond as quickly as usual. Shadow entanglement is a kind of auxiliary ability of the wanderer. There is no characteristic of attack, but it will interfere with the target, so as to create an opportunity for the wanderer to win. Zero usually rarely use this ability, because most of the opponent in speed and agility are unable to compare with him. But midra is different. The streamlined body of the insect king has shown that it is good at sports. Therefore, it is necessary to limit its speed.Although the energy flow of shadow winding is broken in the flickering light of midra''s compound eye connection, the insect king has missed the best time to evade. In desperation, the sickle foot swings out, and the arc-shaped energy ripple swings out from the sickle foot and cuts on the alloy warhead in the middle. The alloy bullet splits into two parts without any sound. However, driven by inertia, the split warhead still rubs against midra''s body. Although avoiding the danger of being hit on the head by a metal bullet, midra''s right sickle foot was broken. Strangely enough, there was no blood gushing from the insect king. Almost at the moment it was shot, the picture moved first. When the patriarch leans forward, he disappears into the air. When he reappears, the space around his hands is constantly distorted, and he swings out on midra. Under the cutting of the high-frequency blade, the hard shell of the insect King groaned, and then the carapace cracked, and the cracks expanded rapidly. "You..." exclaimed midra. A red light crossed its slender waist, so the insect King''s upper body floated up. In mid air, midra looked behind her, and her compound eyes were filled with Merlin''s figure with an axe! With the cooperation of the three, only one king of kaizelas fell to the ground heavily. But it still did not die. He raised his head to Tu Xian and yelled, "how dare you step in!" "I''m sorry, if you can''t die in my territory, you will be angry with us afterwards. Well, I''d better just kill you here! " The picture first raises the right hand, then suddenly grabs at midra''s head. If caught by him, the FM blade attached to his hand will cut midra''s head into pieces. But midra''s head suddenly opened on both sides, followed by a mass of black things like shells flying out of his head. At this time, Tu grabs midra''s head with one hand, and the insect''s head bursts into pieces, but there is nothing in it. The picture first looks dignified, watching the black things skim a parabola in the air, and finally fall into a corner of the oasis in the dark. In the sky, the red beetle symbolically throws a hot fireball at the Tuku camp, then flies away in the same direction, leaving only a burning camp. The Tuku people have been busy drawing water to put out the fire without the command of the patriarch. And zero jumped from the tower and came to the body of midra. He frowned, squatted down and fiddled with midra''s body, and found that it was not like a corpse at all, but like some kind of mechanical wreckage. There are no organs or muscle fibers in midra''s body. His whole body is almost hollow. In addition to the outer shell, there are only simple skeletal tissues and nerve like bundles in the body. All the nerve wiring was concentrated on a nerve pad in the head. Above the pad was midra''s head, but now there was nothing in it. "What kind of monster is this guy?" Merlin frowned as he opened the body of midra with his axe. Photo first hands ring chest: "no matter what it is, this time did not really kill it, we can be in trouble." Looking at the red Duke and zero, the patriarch said coldly, "it''s thanks to you. I can''t see that you are still excellent actors. You cheated me, too! " "I''m very sorry about that, but if we don''t, we won''t be able to lead midra out." Said Merlin. Tu said angrily, "can you pull us all into the water for your own sake? I knew it would be like this, old man. I should have chosen to cooperate with midra. " "It''s already happened. What''s the use of that. If I were you, it would be better for me to take advantage of midra''s heavy damage and send everyone out to find it out and solve it, than to wait for it to escape back to kaizela and then turn around to find your trouble. " Zero light way. Tu first glared at him, but knew that zero was right. So the clan leader went back to his clan with anger. A moment later, the dozen Tuku people with feathers on their shoulders led the rest of the soldiers out of the nest and began to search the whole oasis in a carpet style. They must kill the insect king when midra is seriously injured. An elliptical object rolled through the grass and finally hit a coconut tree and stopped. It faces up that side, impressively is a human middle-aged man''s face, looks like, this is a human head. But it kept shaking for a moment, but from both sides of the ear were drilled out of a sharp blade at the end of the limb. And then the mouth opens, and it opens to a width that normal humans can''t reach. In the dark mouth, a group of tentacle like flesh feet suddenly protruded. As the previously protruded limbs were nailed into the ground and forced to swing, the face turned 180 degrees and turned to face downward, which made the flesh feet growing from the mouth can support the whole head. On the other side of the face is a head like a squid. The surface is covered with a thin meat film, and there is viscous liquid flowing on it. Under the sarcoplasma, you can see strange brains different from human beings. The deep brain grooves show that it has extraordinary intelligence. In the front of the squid head, turn up a pair of compound eyes. The compound eye is shining with various colors, so the encrypted information is sent out in all directions of the oasis.A moment later, the squid head above the sound of wings, followed by a big man landed in front of it. OSM, the leader of midra''s Pro guard, landed on the ground and carefully picked up the squid''s head. At this time, a cross shaped crack appeared in the front of the squid. From this mouthpiece, there was a voice of midra: "OSM, we need to leave the silent continent immediately. Now that I have lost my body, I can''t let the Thuku bandits find out. You have to protect me until my substitute body arrives. " "Yes, my Lord, your replacement body has been transported with the army. When the time comes, you will be the wise and brave Lord midra OSM said in a deep voice. "Well said, I want those damn Tuku people to regret what they did." This squid like thing is the real midra. It''s a parasite like life. With a lot of energy, but no strong body. Therefore, it needs to be assembled in a specially made body to give full play to its real power. This is the biggest secret of kaiselas. Anyone who knows this secret can count it out with five fingers. "Tuxian probably didn''t know that I had assembled a large army before I entered the continent of silence. Whether he is willing to cooperate or not, the island of silence will eventually become history. Now he''s pissed me off, OSM, what do you say we should do! " "That''s the land of silence. General Leiden has assembled 20000 troops to come here, and by that time, we can wash the whole oasis with blood. But... "OSM picked up midra and made him look at the king of worms. It seemed that the captain of the pro guard was holding on a little tight, and midra cried, "OSM, I''m very vulnerable now. Let go of your claws. If you hurt me, I''ll demote you. " "I''m afraid you can''t, Lord midra." Said OSM. "What do you mean?" "I mean, if you know that Lord midra died in the hands of the Tuku, do you think general Leiden will work harder to attack the island of silence. The final result is that the island of silence is flattened, and general Leiden is unfortunately killed, so kaizelas can only let me OSM take over. " "What?" "Midra screamed:" you idiot, how can you take over kaizelas with your strength. I advise you not to mess about, OSM. I can pretend that I haven''t heard anything, as long as you protect me OSM said with a smile: "Lord midra, you are so suspicious and changeable. Since you already know what I''m thinking, how can you let me go. If I miss tonight, I will die. As for power, don''t worry. After absorbing you, I will have the power to match the identity of the insect king! " "You... You want to absorb me?" Midra struggled desperately, but now the sharpest weapon on his body was the pair of legs. But no matter how the pair looked, they couldn''t make a hole in OSM''s thick claws. Instead, OSM closed his claws and immediately tore a hole in midra''s body. In the middle of the scream, OSM put the parasite to his mouth, followed by crazy sucking the brain in the middle of the body. In the end, OSM simply put the king into his mouth. During the opening and closing of the mouthparts, the whole body of midra was ground up and swallowed! Chapter 531 After eating the midra, the gap between OSM''s shell began to transmit a faint red light, reflecting that the red beetle was just like a cooked large crab. OSM''s claws began to show signs of spasticity, and continuously ejected gray viscous liquid from his mouth. The mucus, as if it had life itself, tried to spread to OSM''s whole body. OSM flopped to the ground, his body twitching, and gray mucus quickly covered every inch of his body. When this work is finished, the mucus begins to cool and turn into a gray paste. As for OSM, it looks like a gray rock, which has lost any breath of life. But in it, there is a little imperceptible energy stirring. After swallowing midra, OSM takes the initiative to go into dormancy to absorb the king''s energy, and uses its gene fragments to complete himself. When the job is done, OSM will be reborn and evolve into a new king. Now, the plaster like substance on the surface not only protects itself from external harm, but also plays a role of covering up. In this way, in this ordinary can not be more ordinary night, kaizelas power has quietly shifted. At this time, however, lavichia, far north of the continent of silence, did not know that midra had died. The big [fleshy] worm was still carrying out midra''s orders, using goods as a cover to send adimili to Caesars. It was just in the middle of the night when the team naturally stopped to rest. Kabi, the bodyguard, chose a more complex terrain to rest, so as not to be suddenly attacked by dangerous mutants on the plain. It used to be the ruins of a city, but most of the buildings have been weathered, leaving only a few building skeletons on the ground, which look like the remains of a giant beast from a distance. A supermarket with only half of it has become a temporary rest room for lavechia and adimili. Kabi directs the Goutou people to set up a solid defense line around them to prevent attacks and guard adimili. In the supermarket, previously scattered on the ground, the dusty shelves and expired food had been cleaned up. On the cleared space were the bed of lavechia and a soft sleeping mat. Naturally, the sleeping mat was prepared for adimili, and the people of Georgia who were captured by midra were sitting on it without saying a word. Lavechia himself came to adimili with a bottle of purified water and a can of meat and put it down: "Miss, I know this trip is very unpleasant for you. But if I were you, at least I would have something to eat. Starvation will only make me feel worse. " "Mr. lavichea, I didn''t expect you to be a gentleman." Adimili said softly. Laviqia twisted his big head and sat down beside the sleeping mat: "how to say, I was saved once by miss and your family. What''s more, Lord midra has told me that I should be polite to you to ensure that you will arrive at caesaras without any harm. " "I think Mr. lavichea is also a wise man. Don''t you see that your Lord midra has made a very wrong decision this time. Kidnapping me is not a good thing. " Adimili said faintly. "I don''t know what you''re going to say, miss," raviqia said, touching her head with her short, fleshy limbs "How can you not know that Mr. lavichea''s head is famous for its cleverness in mobistone fair?" Adimili said with a smile and said, "I might as well make a guess for you. Your adults kidnapped me to control Georgia through me. But you seem to forget that the real leader of Georgia is Lord Hermes, not adimili "It''s only in these years that Lord Hermes has been dormant for a long time, and all the instructions have been issued by me, which has created an illusion to the outside world. As you may not know, Lord Hermes has recently awakened and will not fall asleep again in a short time. That is to say, even if midra controls me, nothing can be changed. " Adimili looked deeply into lavichia''s eyes and said in a deep voice: "on the contrary, once I am identified as being in trouble for Georgia, Lord Hermes will definitely sacrifice me to save Georgia, and your behavior is undoubtedly a kind of provocation for green capital. What''s going to happen next is already obvious. War, all-out war will break out. Then I would like to ask, in the tundra, the weakest of the Three Kingdoms, can kaizelas carry down the anger from Georgia Lavechia''s face muscles twitched. This answer doesn''t need adimili to say. It can also foresee the consequences. "Well, even if you can resist the anger of Lord Hermes. But after that, as long as we take the tulash mountains as the boundary and cut off your supplies. We don''t even have to do anything, and kaizelas will eventually become a land of death. At that time, you will find that kidnapping me is not worth the loss. So, Mr. lavichea, do you want to wait until then to regret it? I regret not making a deal with me tonight. " Finally, adimili throws out her bait."Deal?" Lavechia, fat and trembling, whispered, "what deal?" "Send me back to Georgia, and we''ll still crusade against Caesars. But the Crusade will focus on midra to avoid a full-scale war. We are going to kill midra, and Mr. laviqia should be a good ally. We can ensure this relationship through the sale of goods. As for kaiseras, we will break up its existing power structure and implement the parliamentary system. As for the speaker, naturally, it is Mr. lavichea. " Adimili said softly, "it''s up to Mr. lavichea to decide whether to be a border purchasing officer under Mead''s hand or to become a figure at the top of kaiseras'' power." Big meat [bug] breathing gets messy, and to be honest, adimili''s deal is very tempting. The key lies in her deduction and the humble status of laviqia. No matter how you look at it, you can get rid of the rule of midra and stand at the top of the pyramid of kaizelas. With gagnia''s support, it''s definitely better than you are now. But lavechia''s reason told him that if he failed, he would probably live worse than death. Lavichea, who swayed at both ends of the scale, had no idea for a moment. He said to adimili, "I need time to think about such an important matter. I can''t answer you immediately, miss." Adimili nodded, but for her now, every second is precious. How can lavichia consider it. It seems that something has to be done. Adimili thought. Lavechia was tossing and turning in his big bed, and adimili''s proposal was like a bug crawling up and down in his heart, making him itchy and uncomfortable. He carefully compared the consequences of the two possibilities of success and failure, and tried to find a balance between them, or prepare a way for himself to minimize the loss in case of failure. He is a businessman, weighing the pros and cons is the quality of a businessman, and it is lavechia''s consistent style to gamble at the critical moment. He is very excited about adimili''s deal, but it doesn''t mean that lavichea will listen to other people''s arrangement without any objection. He always has to leave some necessary chips for himself. He decided to have a good discussion with adimili in the morning. If the Georgia man could agree to his request, he would not mind gambling. When he thought so, there was a lot of noise behind the supermarket, followed by the shouts of the mutant animals and the barking of the Kobold, mixed with the screams of the slaves. The situation was very chaotic. Lavechia couldn''t sleep. He jumped out of the big bed and yelled out, "what the hell''s going on, kabi?" The orc ran in panic and said, "boss, no, those beasts are crazy." "Crazy?" Laviqia obviously couldn''t understand the meaning of the word. Kabibi said: "it was fine just now, but suddenly they became very irritable. The rabbis tried their best to control them, but no matter the bad tempered wolf fearing or the relatively docile overlord snail, these damned things have all gone away "God, what about my goods?" Lavechiardon''s face turned rather ugly. In case of sudden attack, the truck can be moved immediately. The truck is always placed with the mutants. If the mutants run wild, the goods on the car will suffer. At this time, another dog headed man came in outside the supermarket and said to lavechia with a sad face: "boss, we have tried our best, but we still let those wild animals run away. And "And what?" Raviqia roared. "We lost nearly two-thirds of our goods, and they were trampled on by those damned beasts." The rabbis bowed their heads and did not dare to look directly at lavichia. Suddenly, lavechia had no strength to get angry. He waved to kabi and koehead to leave. This big meat [insect] almost collapsed on the ground, lost nearly two-thirds of the goods, and there was no mutant beast pulling the cart. Even if the rabbis and slaves alone carried the rest of the goods back to kaiseras, lavichea could not escape heavy punishment or even death! There''s nothing worse than that. "It seems that Mr lavichea has no other choice." Adimili said suddenly. With a flash of light in his mind, lavichia looked at adimili and yelled, "did you do it? You did it, didn''t you? " "Yes, I just used my ability to communicate with those beasts a little bit." Adimili generously admits that her spiritual will can not only be used for the exchange of intelligent life, but also can influence the will of lower beasts. Laviqia angrily widened all the eyes on his head. He was so angry that he even wanted to kill the woman. But reason told him that now only this woman can let him continue to live, and even live better than now. So lavechia tried to calm down her anger, looked at adimili and said with a bitter smile, "Miss, you are so clever. Please tell me what we have to do now?"Adimili raised her hands: "first untie me, then I suggest you bring the necessary food and water, and then let your escort take us back to Georgia." "I don''t think there''s any other choice." Lavichea sighed. Kabi, the orc, burst in again with a strange look on his face and said, "boss, those beasts are back." At this time, even adimili was stunned, and then cabby said, "but they seem to have come back for something." At the end of the speech, everyone felt the ground shaking gently. Lavechia pointed to adimili and said, "untie her." After that, he ran out of the supermarket in a hurry. At a glance, a few wolves ran towards the camp in a panic. The rabbis raised their guns and shot at these wild animals with bullets. Several of them knocked down the wolves, which made lavechia heartbroken. These guys cost him a lot of money. The shock continued. Lavechia called a Kobold and took the telescope from him. After switching to night vision mode, laviqia looked into the distance of the night and immediately shivered. worm! Lots of bugs! They are converging on the ground to form a huge tide, which is rolling south. Most of them are three meters long, with sharp head and tail, sharp teeth and three pairs of sharp limbs. Crawling fast, dense pile, looking at the past, people back cold. This is the land trooper, the basic combat unit of kaizelas, who plays the role of infantry and cannon fodder. Then there are some big bellied insects. These insects have a round stomach, and their stomachs also emit faint green light like fireflies. Their heads are flat and small, with three pairs of wings, and they can fly at low altitude. They are self exploding insects, belonging to the suicide fighting unit of kaizelas. The sound of explosion will make the venom in the body splash, so as to achieve the effect of wide area killing. In addition to the two most common arms, there are also large-scale mobile unit stronghold insects in the insect tide. The role of stronghold insects is to provide supplies and transport troops. If necessary, they can snipe positions, otherwise the two biological cannons on their backs will become furnishings. There are only two of them, but each of them is as big as a hill. In terms of momentum, they are not inferior to a land insect Corps. If there are fortress insects, there must be Corruptors. They are the parasites on the fortress insects and the soldiers who transport them. The Corruptors belong to the branch of industry. They can transform the regional environment into a place suitable for zerg fighting. At the same time, they are also the guardians of Fortress insects. The biological toxins secreted by the Corruptors can paralyze the biological immune system, reduce various basic data, and produce various adverse effects. All in all, the four arms insect tide that raviqia saw belonged to the regular army of kaiselas. Now, the tide is pointing straight to the ground. In that direction, the island of silence is an obvious goal! Chapter 532 Look at the sky, the dim sky light has been lit up in the East sky, which indicates the dawn is coming. But the vast area in the west is still under the rule of darkness. The wind blows fast. The wind with ice chips can easily tear holes in ordinary people, but it can''t even leave a white mark on his shell. He is Leiden, a famous general of Zerg. Now he is standing on a fortress insect, gazing at the other side of the earth in the West. From the appearance of Leiden, it is impossible to determine what kind of insect his ancestors were. Can only be attributed to the ranks of heteromorphic insects, he has a long head, sharp front end. There is a dark tight shell covering the back of the brain from the front of the head. There are two fishy red and lightning like symmetrical lines on the fan-shaped shell. Leiden''s head was big, but his body was thinner. On the upper body of human beings, there is a crystal stone embedded in the chest. Biological crystal is absolutely the symbol of higher life. Organisms that have evolved to a certain extent will have huge biological energy. The huge bioenergy needs a matching body to support it, otherwise the bioenergy will overflow and even explode. However, not all life is willing to evolve into a behemoth like abyssal beast. It''s true that the energy level can''t be measured by ordinary standard, but it''s inconvenient to have a huge body. So they want to keep their original shape, and they want to prevent the creatures from going wild, so they produce biological crystals. They are like stones in old animals, but they are purer and can store huge amounts of energy. The energy is sealed in the crystal body, and there are special blood vessels connecting the crystal and the heart, so that higher life can draw energy from the crystal body when needed, and then transfer it to the limbs through the heart. Leiden is such a higher life. The crystal in front of his chest is a little hazy, which is so striking in the dark. On the other hand, the humanoid body has two long and thin arms, the back of which is covered with black and smooth crustaceans, and the palm with only three fingers can make all kinds of movements as flexibly as human beings. Coupled with the anti joint leg structure, Leiden is not so much a Zerg, but rather a strange monster. But behind him, there is a sign of Zerg. It is a pair of black beetle wings with dark red stripes. This pair of wings won''t allow Leiden to fly long distances, but short dives and gliding can. Leiden is one of the few people in the Zerg who uses weapons other than his body. His weapon is a big sword called "Ripper". However, many people think that it is not a sword, but a chainsaw. It has the shape of a big sword, but there is a row of movable sawteeth on the same side of the blade. This is the product of cold weapons and machining, through a pocket motor installed in the hilt part. When necessary, Leiden can use a button to make the serrations around the sword rotate quickly, so as to tear open the opponent''s body. Most of the corpses that died under this Ripper were incomplete, and they were transformed into works of art that Leiden admired very much. Leiden''s cruelty is as famous as midra''s treachery in the insect kingdom. Few people don''t know this bloody and cruel general. At this moment, the general excitedly opened his mouth and spat out a long, thin, cracked tongue from inside: "tear them up, I will tear them all up, damn the Tuku people, you can finally taste your blood this time." A cockroach like Zerg climbs up to Leiden''s position and sticks itself to the beetle''s carapace so that it won''t be blown away by the strong wind. It cried in a hoarse voice: "Your Excellency, brave general, we will arrive at the continent of silence in an hour and thirty minutes. I don''t know what your excellency plans to do? " "Just follow our usual practice, let the corrupt devour the oasis and transform it into our battlefield. And then we can surround those damned Tuku people in the Highlands with terrestrial worms. With the advantage of quantity, we can pile them alive! As for the fortress insects, they carry out free bombing in the periphery, and the self exploding insects are interspersed in the land insects. Let the warriors see the right time to inflict heavy damage on the Tuku people! " "Yes, sir, your tactics are still so simple and crude." The adjutant flattered. Leiden snorted and said, "our number has been absolutely dominant. No matter what the Tuku do, we can''t change the end of being slaughtered by us!" "What''s the attack time, then?" "When you arrive at the designated place, immediately put the Corruptor to work. Once the oasis near the Highlands is cleared, it''s time for us to attack! " "At your command." Then the adjutant retired and issued an order. The earth is shaking, countless insects are just like a huge wave, advancing towards the direction of the silent Island, the small oasis is so small under the tide, so small that it seems to be submerged at any time! When the biological clock reaches six o''clock, zero opens his eyes. What we see is the ceiling of the high-rise building, which is full of exotic style. Different from the ordinary flat ceiling, the ceiling of the high-rise building has a very complex sense of space, which makes the whole pattern become very three-dimensional, with some unspeakable flavor.Get down from the simple bed with coconut leaves and walk to the window. Looking out of the window, it''s still gray outside. Over many high-rise buildings, the North Plain is shrouded in the unique ice fog of the tundra morning, which makes people unreal. There is no wind in the morning, the air is very stuffy, people''s heart like a block of stone, very uncomfortable. Zero silently on the bedside of a pair of automatic pistols picked up, looking at them, zero thought of Beyonce. This thought, miss like opened the dam, a hair out of control. Most of all, I don''t know how Beyonce is now? After coming to the battlefield of tundra, I have experienced so many things here. Almost everything comes one after another, so close that there is no space for zero to miss the people far away in asgat. Until this morning, he finally had a little space. I miss you so much. Zero took a deep breath. Although he wanted to go back to asgart immediately, he knew better what to do now. He put away the automatic pistol. When he touched the warship gun on the wall beside the bed, he took it back. It''s still early. At least when Merlin wakes up and says goodbye, they will leave the island of silence and continue to go north to save adimili. Last night, although tuxian sent out all the people, he still failed to find midra. However, this is also in the expectation of zero. With the cunning of the insect, how could it be so easy to catch it. What zero doesn''t know is that midra has become OSM''s dish. He opened the door, walked down the high-rise building and strolled in the Tuku camp. To his surprise, the Tuku people have left the tall building in twos and threes. Some went out hunting, some went to the reservoir to draw water, and some continued to clean up the debris of yesterday''s battle scene. Tuxian had woken up early in the morning, and he appeared at the scene of the battle. The patriarch carried a tall coconut tree alone from outside the camp. The thick trunk even pulled a deep gully on the ground. After the coconut trees were thrown to the ground, the clansmen came forward and began to remove the leaves of the coconut trees, take off the coconuts, and use various tools to turn the huge trunks into parts that can be used to build high-rise buildings. They have clear division of labor, clear rhythm, light but efficient. But for a moment, a coconut tree has been broken into different parts, and the materials are piled up in different categories. "I get up so early. Can''t I get used to our bed?" Seeing the zero, Tu came over and said. Zero shook his head: "I''m not so coquettish. I''m just used to waking up early. After all, in the early morning, my head is relatively clear, and sometimes I think of some unexpected things." Tu first nodded and said, "for example, how to snipe the enemy?" "That''s just part of it." Zero seriously. Then they both laughed. Tu first looked at the busy camp tunnel: "your sniper technology is really good. Few creatures can hide my perception. But last night, I didn''t find you until the moment you shot. No wonder Merlin would go with you. That old guy is famous for his arrogance, especially his contempt for you human beings. " "What about tuxian clan leader?" "I don''t look down on any life." Tuxian replied honestly, "because we have no capital to make mistakes. A mistake may bring disaster to our small race." "And last night, we obviously made a big mistake." Figure first light said. Zero looked him in the eyes: "I''m sorry, because of us, you caused a big trouble." Tuxian laughed: "now even I like you a little. I''m curious. Are human beings as humble as you? I''m sorry, I don''t touch many people. " "I''m not modest. I''m just looking at what I''ve done." Zero, open your hand. "Anyway, I don''t hate you." "You don''t have to apologize. Actually, when I left Merlin, I had offended midra. He''s going to trouble us sooner or later. You''re just making it happen faster. What''s more, the current situation is turbulent, and kaizelas is no longer satisfied with his partiality. It is imperative to eradicate the continent of silence. Midra will not allow him to leave even a stumbling block on his way. " "Perhaps I should consider the old Merlin''s proposal. Although we don''t want to be captive animals, the premise of freedom is to save our lives before we are qualified to talk about other things. " Figure first as if in persuading oneself general, light says. Merlin''s voice broke in: "you shouldn''t think about it, you should agree right away. Old man, you''d better listen to me and let your people tidy up a little and then leave. You can take a piece of my armor as a token, and Lord Hermes will believe you. Because he knows that the enemy can kill me Merlin, but he can''t get even one thing from me At the moment when the morning light gradually appeared, the eyes of the two men of different races were shining with the light of sympathy.Tuxian finally nodded: "OK, I''ll let them..." Just then, a voice of surprise came from the sentry tower towards the North Plain: "patriarch, you''d better have a look. Worms, so many worms Including zero, all three changed color. Although it was quite spacious on the tower, it was a little cramped after the crowd of zero, tuxian and Merlin. From the tower, we can see that a wave of insects is coming from the north plain. Tens of thousands of insects are pulling out an arc. After approaching the island of silence, the insects on the left and right wings begin to close and tightly wrap the periphery of the island of silence. See here, zero heart a sink, know now even if you want to leave, but also can''t go. There are at least 20000 or 30000 Zerg troops, which will be an unbreakable defense line. Even if zero can rush out, there is absolutely no spare force to save adimili. What''s more, without the island of silence, on the flat plain, zero is not sure that he will be able to save his life under the army. After the army of the insect kingdom surrounded the island of silence, it did not attack immediately. On the sentry tower, I saw that on the two giant insects as big as hills, countless smaller insects suddenly fell. The two giant insects were like military transporters, and countless small insects hung on them until then they fell to the ground. The scene was just like a rain of insects, which made people feel hairy. As soon as these big cockroaches landed on the ground, they immediately came from all directions towards the island of silence. Zero thought the Zerg were going to attack, but Merlin and tuxian didn''t make any movement though they looked solemn. The strange thing is that the insects didn''t move much after they surrounded the oasis. They just went into the oasis and lost their sight after a while. Next, it was bursts of biting sound that made people cold in the back. The sound formed by tens of thousands or even more insects is like an avalanche from every corner of the oasis, and then you can see the coconut trees begin to fall. They made the clearest marks in the early morning mist and kept falling to the ground. This is a zero response, those small insects are going to eat the whole oasis? On the outskirts of the island of silence, Leiden was still standing on one of the fortresses. Now it''s not time to attack. The general naturally stays where he is and watches the coconut trees in the silent Island begin to be bitten off by the Corruptors. The fallen coconut trees will be eaten by the Corruptors, and then become the raw material for them to secrete the rot liquid, which will corrode the oasis ground and further transform into an environment conducive to the action of the Zerg. The process won''t be long. With the efficiency of the Corruptor, all the coconut trees will be eaten up in the morning. The next reconstruction work will take about two to three hours. At most this evening, we can launch an attack on the Tuku highlands. What makes Leiden more concerned is that the army has arrived at the island of silence, but still has not seen the king of midra, which is different from the message that midra sent back to him by messenger spider. Chapter 533 "It''s too many. There are at least 30000 or 40000 insects here. This time, midra has made a great effort to eradicate the silent continent with us Tuxian said coldly that although the city was besieged by Zerg, the Tuku clan leader did not show any panic. Looking at the Tuku people under the guard tower, after the initial fear and confusion, these alien people who have carved the barbarism and ferocity in their bones hold their breath and make a face of vowing to fight to the death. Although their temperament is like this, the more important thing is that the Zerg have cut off all their lives, they have no way back! The power of a decisive journey can not be underestimated, even if all the Tuku people add up to only about 300 people. On the tower, the picture first looks at Meilin and zero: "if I were you, I should break through from the south of the oasis while the encirclement is not tight enough. As long as you can get into mount turash, the army of kaizelas will have nothing to do with you. " The red Duke looked at the zero and said, "I''m not going to leave, even if it''s early in the morning. Don''t get me wrong, it''s not for you old man, but I can''t leave adimili no matter what. If I want to break through, I have to go north instead of West. But on the north plain, these insects are enough to kill me. I''ll stay here and fight against you. On the contrary, I have a chance to survive. " Zero shrugged: "if he doesn''t leave, I''ll fight with you. What''s more, I don''t think we don''t have any chance at all. There is one in front of us now. What would happen if the Zerg commander suddenly died? " With that, zero had squatted down and set up the warship guns on the fence of the guard tower, with the muzzle facing a corner of the Zerg army to the north. Merlin and Tu looked in the direction of zero muzzle at the same time. It was already dawn. In the north of the wilderness, there are a lot of dark brown insects, including two giant insects. As the two people who have been dealing with kaizelas for many years, they naturally know that they are the transporters of the insect kingdom. And zero is now pointing to one of the fortress insects, where a heteromorphic humanoid is standing out. "It''s Lyden!" Merlin hummed coldly: "another infamous insect!" Zero doesn''t know who Lyden is, but the breath of the alien bug is very powerful. Even in the midst of the insect tide, it can''t hide its fierce atmosphere, and it stands at the top, even if it''s not the commander of this army, it should be an important person. How can we get rid of it? On the one hand, it will bring down the power of the insect army, and on the other hand, it will boost the morale of our own side. During the contraction of golden''s right eye, the alien worm has appeared in the zero line of sight. A crosshairs emerge in the consciousness of zero. When Leiden''s image is put into the crosshairs, zero pulls the trigger. At the same time, Leiden''s back armor wings are all spread, glaring in the direction of zero. The Ripper jumped into his hand, pulled out a cold light, and suddenly split into the empty space in front of him. When the sound of a big bang in the fortress insect head explosion, nearby a circle of land insects to this loud explosion, shock only compound eye burst, insect blood overflowing. And at the foot of Leiden, he was deeply trapped in the beetle''s shell, and stepped on the flesh and blood under the shell. However, an alloy bullet was cut open in the middle, but suddenly there was a flash of fire in the cracked warhead, and then dozens of streams of fire fell like fireworks towards the fortress insects and nearby land insects. As soon as these flames touched the insects, they immediately burst into flames. In the blink of an eye, more than 50 land insects turned into fire masses and lost their lives in the flames of nearly 1000 degrees. As for the flames that fell on the body of the fortress, they were just tickling for the giant bug, and the fortress bug didn''t even care about them. After a while, once the combustible material is burned out, the flame goes out by itself. When Leiden took back the tear, he felt the pain of one arm. Watching dozens of land insects burn to death in front of their own eyes is undoubtedly a slap. Leiden had never suffered such a loss, and immediately ordered: "No.1, charge the bioenergy gun, fight back!" In order to show the difference between the two fortress insects, Leiden was named No. 1 and No. 2 respectively. At his command, the No. 1 fortress car under the general''s feet began to glow. Countless silver lines light up on the huge body, and the creatures of Fortress insects can continuously transport to the two ferocious biological cannons on their backs through their own circuits. When the two muzzles gathered a huge amount of energy, Leiden roared: "fire!" At the same time, two large beams of energy tore open the air, swept nearly three kilometers, and blasted straight to the Tuku highland. The three men on the tower turned pale and jumped off the tower for the first time. The energy beam flickered across the tower, but the scene was eerily quiet. There was no explosion, no flame, and the sentinel tower swept by the energy beam was completely annihilated by the torrent of energy, leaving no dust. The torrent of energy roared past, lasted for nearly 3 seconds, and then gradually disappeared. Fortunately, because of the angle problem, the energy beam slants upward over the high ground and finally disappears in the sky. If it''s on the high ground, the battle won''t have to be fought. Even those with the ability of zero order will not have any parts left if they directly hit the energy beam of the fortress bug.It just hit the tower on the high ground, which made Leiden scream. The adjutant next to him reminded: "Sir, the accuracy of the fortress insect biocannon is always limited, and it will consume their lives every time they are used. If you don''t think it''s necessary, don''t let them attack. " Of course, if you don''t mind walking back to kaiseras on your own two legs after the war, please feel free to use them. This is the subtext of the adjutant. Leiden also knew that the fortress car was just a transport unit, and the effect of the two biological cannons was far greater than the actual use, so he yelled to the adjutant, "let the Corruptors speed up their progress. If they dare to be lazy, let them be the rations of the fortress insects!" "Yes, my Lord." The adjutant scrambled down the fort and gave the order. Leyden jumped too. He didn''t want to give the enemy another chance to snipe. However, Leiden was surprised that someone in the Tuku tribe was able to give him a powerful blow three kilometers away. Naturally, the general of Zerg didn''t know that the sniper was not of the Tuku nationality. Jumping under the fortress bug, Leiden saw a commotion at the front of the land bug''s position. "What''s the matter?" Cried Lyden. A land worm nearby said cautiously: "it seems that there is a Tuku people who escaped from the silent continent. He claims to be loyal to Lord midra, who promised to take him back to kaizelas. My Lord, what shall I do? " "Nonsense, it must be the spy of the Tuku people. How can Lord midra let a Tuku people be loyal? Don''t let the soldiers kill him, don''t let him go back!" Leiden waved the Ripper and said angrily, "I will not let any of these cunning Tuku people go!" The general''s roar came faintly from the Terran''s Square. Bud called to the two Terrans in front: "listen, your officer must have got the order from Lord midra. This time you are miserable, soldier. I will let Lord midra punish you severely. Now, get out of the way Before he finished, the land bug who had reported to Leiden came to the neighborhood and cried in the language of the insect kingdom, "general Leiden has orders to kill this spy!" "Hey, what are you talking about? Get out of the way." Cried bud. He waited for midra in the north of the oasis all night. Instead of waiting for the insect king, he waited for the army of kaiselas. As the Corruptors began to nibble at the oasis, bud knew it was not good. He killed many Corruptors who regarded himself as the enemy before he left the oasis and showed his identity in front of the army. He wants to tell the bugs that he is a friend, not an enemy. Sadly, midra was already dead, and Leiden didn''t receive any information about bud''s loyalty to kaizelas, so he treated him as an enemy spy. When he heard the order, some land bugs rushed at bud. No matter how stupid bud was, he knew that the insects were not well intentioned. A hot air stream from his abdominal air jet organs led bud to move to the left and dodge the attack of two insects. He took the opportunity to jump on the nearest land bug and yelled in the direction of Leiden: "stop it! Lord midra, this is bud. Stop your soldiers. Oh no, damn it As soon as the land bug''s head swung, it threw bud to the ground. He raised his sharp joint and stabbed it down. Bud rolled away and let the land bug stab it in the air. The Tuku people snorted and kicked their legs out. When they broke the insect''s limb. The land bug immediately loses its balance and falls to the ground. Bud jumps on its head again, grabs the insect''s beak with both hands and pulls it up. "I said, I''m not the enemy. Do you understand me?" Bud roared, his feet on the head of the land bug like nails. Using this as a fulcrum, he broke the insect''s upper jaw. The blood of the insects splashed, and the terrestrial insects fell to the ground. Zheng Zheng throws away the parts of the land bug. When he comes back, bud finds himself surrounded by several bugs. A moment later, he killed the insects and began to run in the direction of the island of silence. He didn''t know what had happened, but it was certain that the promise of midra to him had been broken. "Damn bastard, how dare you lie to me!" Bard roared, and dozens or more of them came after him. When he looked back, a sharp limb fell. Bud''s body flashed, and he had a short blade in his hand, which he used to use. The arthropod was cut off instantly, which made its owner lose his balance and fall to the ground near bud. Bud jumps over its body and passes under another terrestrial insect. The short blade cuts open the insect''s body all the way. Leaving a bloody corpse on the ground, bud meets the third insect. He is indeed one of the top soldiers of the Tuku nationality. Bard has killed more than 50 land beetles while running. The self-made short blade has been rolled up, and bard''s strength and energy have been reduced all the way due to the battle without interval. Seeing the oasis in sight, he just gave birth to hope, and his chest immediately cooled. Bud was all over, and a sharp limb went through his chest and nailed him to the ground. Because of the relationship in motion, the inertia belt makes bard impact forward, which makes the wound further expand. He endured the pain and cut off the limb with a backhand knife, but the short blade broke. Bud pulled out his arthropod, turned and hurled another land bug at him.But then a land bug came round and came behind him. With a sharp bite, he immediately picked up bud and threw him in the direction of his companion. Bud could not help but fall down. He managed to make a lateral movement with his air jet organ in mid air, and let an insect bite the air. However, before he fell to the ground and had time to stand up, another limb stuck to him. Bud yelled, his right shoulder aching, but another bug bit him. The insect''s sharp head swung violently, tearing bud''s right hand and shoulder off at once! In the cry of pain, bud saw one insect after another come up in despair. They tear his thighs, they tear his belly, they tear his intestines. Finally, as the worms shared bud''s body, his head rolled out of the worms. As soon as he stopped, he picked up a land bug and threw it into his mouth, then bit it into rags. In the end, the people who betrayed tuxian did not return to the oasis, but died in the wilderness less than one kilometer away from the oasis. In the oasis, the Tuku people on the Highlands have entered a state of emergency mobilization. They''ve opened the warehouse, and the weapons they''ve snatched or traded are starting to arm. Most of these weapons are old-fashioned guns. Facing the massive army of the insect kingdom, close combat is probably a choice without choice. If you can, killing a bug from a distance is better than close combat. AK series machine guns account for the largest proportion of this batch of equipment, and the ammunition is also very sufficient, which is an eye opener for zero. But then again, we have accumulated so many weapons in advance. It seems that we have anticipated such a war sooner or later. In addition to the power guns, there are various kinds of grenades and explosives, and even five portable rocket launchers. There are hundreds of rockets alone. These heavy firepower weapons undoubtedly give some hope to the Tuku people, but they are not enough. If we judge from a zero point of view, to defeat tens of thousands of Zerg troops, at least they need the support of heavy firepower such as self-propelled artillery or rapid fire heavy artillery, or artillery tanks. Otherwise, it is obviously not enough to rely on AK series machine guns, grenades, explosives and hundreds of rockets. So in tuxian''s high-rise building, a plane map of the silent island is unfolded. Zero, Merlin and tuxian racked their brains on how to resist the attack of the insect army. At present, their biggest problem is the absolute superiority of the enemy in quantity, which makes the insect army can use the engineering unit to change the geographical environment of the silent Island, and makes the Tuku people lose the greatest dependence. After the island of silence became beyond recognition, the push attack of tens of thousands of combat units alone was enough to raze the Highlands where the Tuku people lived. "Therefore, if we want to keep the high ground, or even change the balance of the whole war, we must first clean up those engineering units in advance!" Zero toward the map point, looking at the figure first and Merlin two people said in a deep voice. Chapter 534 This time, led by general Leiden, the army of the insect kingdom was composed of four unit arms, namely, the land bug, the self exploding bug, the fortress bug and the Corruptor. Under the introduction of Merlin and tuxian, the functions of these four arms are clear. According to Merlin''s knowledge of Leiden, the tactics used by this violent Zerg general are almost backwards. First of all, corrupt people must be used to change the environment of the silent Island, thus depriving the Tuku people of the favorable geographical environment. Next, a mixed army of land bugs and self exploding bugs attacked the base camp in the Highlands, killing the Tuku with the advantage of the number of Zerg troops. Although the Tuku are not in a completely disadvantageous position, at least there is only one slope connecting the highland and the ground, which makes it impossible for the Zerg to rush up, otherwise the battle will not be fought. The second is a large number of hot weapons accumulated by the Tuku in advance. These long-range weapons will play a very huge role in restraining the progress of the Zerg. Finally, there are Merlin, tuxian and 03 high-level students. Especially in this kind of Legionnaire combat, no matter the zero alloy heavy sniper or his signature ability death critical strike can play a great role, they will be the weapon of the zero Reaper army. In contrast, Merlin or tuxian, who are better at single combat, are more suitable to deal with the strong man like Zerg general. However, these advantages alone can not reverse the unfavorable situation for the Tuku nationality. The first thing to bear the brunt is the change of the environment. Without the favorable environment for the Tuku people, a guerrilla war is forced to turn into positional warfare. Undoubtedly, positional warfare is very unfavorable for the Tuku people because of the difference in the number of people. If we want to change this situation, we must first eliminate the Corruptors. But the problem is that there are no figures or weapons for the Tuku people to take care of, almost covering the entire silent continent. This is not an objective problem that can be changed by just one person, two people or intelligence. In the high-rise building, although the zero three people knew that it was a top priority to eliminate the Corruptors, they couldn''t come up with good countermeasures for the moment. Walking back and forth in the room, the picture first seems to think of something, the patriarch suddenly said to himself: "or can we use that? No, it''s too late... " "Old man, can you say what you think? Let''s all add up. Don''t talk to yourself alone." Merlin hummed. Tu first wry smile, said: "you when I want to, I only think of the first half of this method, the second half is not sure." "What''s the front part and the back part? Please say it Before arriving at the map, the map went to a corner in the west of silent island and said, "there is a natural crack here. You can see the flowing lava from the crack. When we found it, we speculated that the underground might be a crater. As we all know, the island of silence is the only place in the West tundra where the seasons are like spring, which is beneficial to the existence of several warm lakes. And the temperature of the warm water lake comes from the hot molten slurry under the ground, and their heat rise provides enough geothermal energy, otherwise there would not be such an environment as silent island. " "So there may be a volcano below the silent continent. We all know that the continental plate changed after the catastrophe, which directly caused the change of landform. And the island of silence is the result of this change. I was just thinking that if a certain amount of explosive is used, or the underground volcano can be detonated. As you can imagine, the volcano on the ground sank after the cataclysm, but there is still a certain gap between the volcano and the ground, otherwise it will not be hot gas but magma. Once there is an explosion in this gap, the surface will be lifted directly above the air expansion, so the molten slurry has a great chance to gush out of the surface with the air eruption. That way, we can kill the Corruptors on a large scale. " "But what I don''t know is how big the crater is and how much molten lava it will erupt. Although there is a certain gap between our camp and the ground, there is no need to worry about being submerged by the molten slurry in an instant. But if we erupt too much molten, we are killing ourselves. And the most important thing is, who is going to detonate the volcano. " The gap between the camp and the ground is 50 meters. Judging from the area of the silent island which is several kilometers long and wide, it is almost impossible to submerge the camp all at once. I''m afraid the crater is just below the silent island. Once it detonates, the volcano will explode. Without the Zerg to attack, the Tuku will kill themselves. After thinking for a moment, he said: "the method that the patriarch said is not impractical. We can control the explosion degree of the lava by the equivalent of explosives. We just need to lead the lava to the ground to kill a large number of Corruptors, so the explosion degree does not need to be too intense. As for the work of detonating the lava, let me handle it. " "No, it''s about the existence of my clan, and it should be borne by the head of my clan." Tu first shook his head. Zero looked up and said: "after the volcanic melts detonate, if you can''t rush back to the high ground in time, the detonator will also drown the melts like those insects and die. It''s not that I look down on the speed attainments of the Tuku people, but I think your speed advantage lies in the two aspects of instant explosion and track change. When it comes to persistence, I think I should have an advantage over the patriarch. What''s more, patriarch, you are the spiritual pillar of the whole Tuku people. How can you easily risk yourself? "The picture immediately for the sake of language, zero said well. The special muscle structure of Tuku nationality can produce terrible speed instantly, but it can''t last long. It''s good to use it in battle, but it''s hard to keep it in high speed for a long time. It''s not as good as the shadow wanderer zero. In addition to the agility of zero itself, shadow jump, a short space shuttle, can make zero deal with any emergency. Of course, this must be before the island of silence has been eroded by the corrupt. Otherwise, without any plants to provide shadow, zero shadow jump will not be able to start. "Let''s do this. When the molten slurry floods the whole oasis, we will be trapped in the Highlands, but the Zerg will not be able to attack for a while. If we want to attack, we have to wait for the magma to cool down, which will buy us some time. " Zero looked up at them and said with a smile, "maybe we will have reinforcements." TU was confused at first, but Merlin knew that when he was in the tulash mountains, there were a lot of signal generators placed on the zero one road for his companions to follow. If Merlin remembers correctly, zero''s companions include three high-level and several advanced level talents, which are valuable combat power! The time of action is at noon. If you simply drink a little water and suck a small half tube of nutrients, you will be considered as having eaten. The carrying gear on his back has been taken off and replaced with an explosive bag. The equivalent of explosive has been calculated by the figure, and the magma that will detonate is also within the controllable range. But this is wishful thinking after all, no one knows what kind of situation is underground, so zero is ready for the worst. Zero took a deep breath as the camp gate closed behind him. Eyes like electricity, sweep to the ground high and underground. The highlands are already crowded with Corruptors, which, like large cockroaches, silently but efficiently transform the environment. They first devour the coconut trees and grass that can be seen in the field of vision, and then expel a yellow and green liquid from their abdomen. As soon as the liquid penetrated into the ground, the already soft ground immediately sank like butter, and then bubbles continued to rise on the surface. Those corrosive liquids are transforming the wetland into a swamp like environment, which is probably familiar to the Zerg, but fighting in this environment will greatly reduce the fighting power of the Tuku. In the end, these insects may even be able to corrode the Highlands, and that''s the end of tuxian. It could be the end of itself. Zero suddenly found that this is probably the most dangerous situation he has ever encountered in his life. In the past, no matter how bad the situation was, there was always a companion beside him. Otherwise, the opponent is also a strong individual, rather than an opponent in tens of thousands of units. When the number of opponents reaches an order of magnitude, even Thor can only escape, not to mention the wanderer zero. But now the problem is, he can''t escape. After abandoning all kinds of ideas, the spirit of zero is constantly concentrated. His eyes gradually become cold, eyes no longer any expression, just like a mechanical cold. Only in this way can we accurately grasp every movement and every energy. He doesn''t want to make mistakes because he''s not qualified to make them. In the harsh situation of the Zerg army, however, zero unconsciously felt what cassirio called the "micro control" skill, but now he has not found it, and this skill can not be used freely. Zero went downhill, faster and faster, and finally almost disappeared in the air, leaving intermittent shadows on the ground. Keep your speed at a constant speed of 150 kilometers per hour and stay out of the army of Corruptors. Close, his ears are full of chewing sound, dense sound waves, whether he would like to or not to plug in his ears. If you want to change to a less daring person, you will be scared to become weak when you hear tens of thousands of strange insects gnawing at the same time. And zero has converged all human emotions, happiness, sadness, fear, etc. At the moment, he is just an efficient machine to carry out tasks, but he will not stop because of the sound of corruption. It is precisely because it has become inhuman, even without hostility, that zero has not attracted the attention of corrupt people. It''s just that some big cockroaches that are closer to each other will take him as a plant to bite, but when their jaws intersect, they only bite into the air, and the zero is far away. The crack mentioned in the picture is located on the edge of a swamp to the west of the island of silence. Zero arrived in a few minutes, but when he leaned over a rock and looked forward, he found that it had become a battlefield. The mutants of the silent island are fighting with the outsiders, the Corruptors. The lurkers gather at the edge of the swamp. They use the stealth stunt to approach the Corruptors, and then spray ice silk to wrap them into silk cocoons and leave them in the swamp. The rest is done by the swamp itself. The Corruptors are also creatures, and they need to breathe, so they will live and die in the swamp. The mud guards directly collide with the army of the Corruptors. These mutants, who also use corrosive liquid as weapons, fight against one hundred with an iron fist. When they are swept away, there will be more than ten Corruptors smashed into mud. In addition, there is a wild bramble Troll who also attacks the camp of Corruptors. The troll waves the brambles entangled in his arms. Under the troll''s strange power, the two thorns are as sharp as knives, and the corrupt ones are cut off one by one.However, the number of Corruptors is too much, while the number of mutants in silent continent is very limited. The hundred or so muddy guards gradually showed fatigue, the strong acid secreted by them became thinner and thinner, and their physical strength also declined all the way. Soon a muddy guard was entangled with more than ten corrupt people. Under the strong biological acid secreted by the corrupt people, the guard gradually eroded a skeleton. Predictably, the remaining muddy guards won''t be able to support it for long. As for the hundreds of lurks, they don''t last long. The Corruptors don''t pay attention to their positions. The strong acids of the creatures sprinkle and spray all at once. In such a dense battlefield, they play regardless of the enemy and ourselves, and soon the lurks lose their advantages. Only the bramble Troll was very brave, but when he saw the muddy guards and lurkers falling on one side, the troll finally chose to escape. But far away from the swamp, the island of silence is full of corrupt people, where can it escape. Even if you escape from the oasis, there is still an army of Zerg outside, and you can''t escape the fate of being killed. Death is just a matter of time. With no sorrow or joy, he suddenly saw a sabre in his hand. He didn''t look at the backhand. A Corruptor who crawled nearby immediately separated his body from his head, but his headless body did not die immediately, and he was still fluttering on the ground, which matched the vitality of cockroaches. The ground crack is on the edge of the battlefield. In this case, zero can''t get close to it safely. He got up from the rock, suddenly turned around and ran in the opposite direction of the ground crack. His body pulled out pieces of shadows in the air, and soon disappeared into the battlefield. He had an army knife in his hand, and the zero double knives flew over him. Wherever he passed, both the corrupt and other changeful beasts were cut into two pieces. In this case, the power of the automatic pistol is too low, and the endurance of the warship''s artillery is hard, on the contrary, there are no two swords to make it happy. Under the precise control of zero as intelligence brain, the two sabers are covered with a layer of energy field, so that they can always accurately sink into the gap between the shell of the Corruptor or the muscle texture of other creatures. When the blade enters the body, the energy field immediately shocks the target''s body with shaking technique, which not only expands the injury, but also opens a convenient channel for the double blades. So zero almost touched the knife and left without stopping, and soon poked deep into the battlefield like a dagger. And his uninvited guest soon attracted the attention of Corruptors and other mutants, and both sides of the enemy and US rushed to zero. Zero smile, cold smile. Once the two hands are turned over, the saber disappears, but two high-energy grenades are taken. The next moment, two orange flames rose on the battlefield, followed by a huge explosion covering a radius of 100 meters! Chapter 535 Thank you for your three monthly tickets! I don''t know what I''ve eaten at noon, which makes my stomach a little uncomfortable all afternoon. I''ll take some medicine The flame of high-energy grenade explosion rolled dozens of Corruptors into the surrounding area and blew them to ashes, while hundreds or even more insects were left alive and disabled by the explosion. When the lurks and mud guards nearby met, there was no reason why they could not kill happily. So more than 20 lurks and more than 10 mud guards rushed up, tearing the corrupt people seriously injured by the explosion to pieces. The center of gravity of the battlefield quietly shifted to the site of the explosion. After tearing up the Corruptors, because of going deep into the enemy''s array, the quick lurkers and muddy guards were entangled by other insects. It''s not so easy to go back to the edge of the swamp and avoid being attacked on all sides. While the battlefield center of gravity quietly shifted, zero appeared in the open space on the other side. When he detonated two high-energy grenades, he had already used the shadow of nearby plants for space like shuttle. But even if it was like this, the shock wave at the moment of explosion still made him suffer a little injury, but the injury such as subcortical hemorrhage had little effect on him, and even recovered in an instant. With the ability of the 100000 DNA memory group that began to wake up, it is far from difficult to form the materials needed to repair the injury. When zero appeared from the shadow space, he could not see where he was injured except for a layer of blood stains on his skin. Attracted by the explosion and the greedy mutant beast, there are not so many corrupt people in the place where there is no appearance. He still materialized two alloy sabres. In the flashing light of the sabres, the corrupt people in front of him turned into two corpses. A moment later, he had come to the ground gap mentioned in the figure. The gap was more than ten meters long, narrow at both ends and wide in the middle. The widest part is as much as two meters. Looking down from the crack in the ground, it is a dark abyss. There is hot air rising from the crevice, occasionally you can see red light flashing, rolling like magma. As soon as he got close, the pungent smell of sulfur came to his face. Zero closed his breath, took off the explosive bag behind him and threw it into the crack in the ground. He has completed the first half of the whole plan, which is the easiest part, and the second half of the whole plan contains some elements of luck. As soon as the dynamite pack is out of hand, it will disappear immediately. He killed all the way out of the battlefield. As soon as he came to the edge of the swamp battlefield, he felt that the earth began to crack and shake. The strong vibration almost made him lose his balance. The other animals and Corruptors were directly shaken by the earthquake, and even their own could not keep balance, let alone fight. Accompanied by the earthquake, it is the sound of summer thunder. Zero knows that the volcano is erupting, so he dare not stay at the moment, so he can just use both hands and feet and sweep away like a big reptile. He was just a few hundred meters away, when suddenly there was a loud noise in his ear, a bright light behind him, and a terrible heat wave came like a tsunami, which suddenly blew the whole person out. Then there was a strange silence. Of course, it was not that the sound disappeared, but that the sound was so loud that it exceeded the limit that both ears could receive, instead, nothing could be heard. Zero looked around, there was a dazzling red light, he sped forward, now for him, every second is precious. So he didn''t look back, so he didn''t know the original location of the ground fissure. First, the ground rose, and then the surrounding ground began to rise with the ground fissure as the center. After the position of the local seam was raised to a height of about 30 meters, a thick pillar of fire with a diameter of more than 50 meters soared into the sky and erupted from the underground abyss. The air explosion formed at the moment when it blasted the earth''s surface blew up bursts of hot and strong air currents around, and the temperature of the air currents reached a rather terrifying level. Some corrupt people who were closest to the pillar of fire had already spontaneously ignited without fire when they were blown up by the air currents. However, zero, which is quite far away, has been swept away by the heat, and the tactical clothes behind all show signs of melting. Just because he is far away, the heat flow temperature has dropped a lot. Second, thanks to the excellent quality of the night God tactical suit, otherwise it is just this hot wind, which is enough to melt the zero tactical suit. The plume of fire erupted into the sky, bringing out the underground magma like a fountain, and then spread in all directions. In this way, both the changeful beasts of the original silent continent and the insect army of kaizelas suffered. The magma is spreading very fast, but in a flash, it has flowed over the battlefield on the edge of the swamp. As soon as the hot lava gushes into the swamp lake, a large amount of water vapor will be released. Only in this way, the magma also cooled rapidly, forming a natural isolation zone in the upper layer of the marsh lake. But other places are not so lucky. Countless Corruptors and lurkers are submerged by the magma, and they gradually sink into the hell of the fire in less than three seconds. The muddy guards held on for a long time, but the continuous flow of magma made them unable to escape, so they had to watch themselves buried in the sea of fire. The plume continued to erupt for nearly 30 seconds before slowly falling back. However, many lava bombs were thrown into every corner of the silent continent with the eruption of volcano. From the high altitude, this is undoubtedly a very spectacular scene. Countless streams of flame swept through the air, falling to the ground with rolling flames, and then triggered violent explosions.The fire is raging in the silent continent, turning every inch of the ground into a sea of fire. But this dense lava bomb took the lives of two or three thousand corrupt people. With the coming hot magma rushing to the oasis like a wave, it becomes a more deadly killer. In front of this hot wave, zero ran wildly. The nearest magma is less than three meters away! At this moment, zero ice cold is like a machine. The brain collects and analyzes the data of the surrounding environment, so as to get the best distance to advance toward the Tuku highland. At the same time, Tu Xian and others, who witnessed the spectacular scene of volcanic eruption on the Highlands, watched in silence as the ground gradually turned into a huge lava lake. For tusian, the eruption of the volcano did not lift up the whole island of silence, which is undoubtedly a lucky thing. In this way, the Tuku people have a chance of life. And all this is given by zero. In this age of the jungle, there are few people who have life or feel grateful. But at this moment, Tu Xian was very grateful to zero. It was zero who created this line of vitality, at least let the Tuku people have the chance to survive. Of course, he didn''t want zero to die. But in terms of the speed of the formation of the lava lake, Tu is not sure that zero will survive. And Merlin was in the same mood. He never liked human beings, and because of Hames, Merlin even wanted to kill zero, the invited human. Even if he was forced to act with zero later, for Merlin, he just used some of zero''s abilities. Until then, looking at the plume of fire erupting from the silent island and the spreading fire waves, Merlin began to show a little respect for zero. At least, Merlin asked himself that if he changed roles with zero, he might not be able to take such a huge risk for another race. Even if it is related to his own life at the same time, people like zero, from the perspective of interests, he is obviously too stupid. But no matter what era, there are always some such stupid people worthy of respect. When Tu Xian''s eyes calculated the speed of magma spreading inch by inch, he finally saw zero. That black spot appears so small, but before a heat wave, he appears so dazzling. He is in a race with death, and the brilliance of his life is so strong that people can''t look directly at him. Come on, come on! I don''t know when, see that black spot person, all coincidentally in the heart so roar a way. The highlands are already in sight. Zero can even see the nervous expression of a Tuku on the camp tower. Zero in a mechanical state even thinks about why he is nervous. Obviously, zero has no time to think about this answer now. The impact of volcanic eruption is considerable, which drives the underground magma to flow rapidly to all parts of the oasis. Nearly 70% of the Corruptors have been buried in this magma hell. If zero doesn''t hurry up, it will probably put itself in. But according to the calculation of the brain, he can reach the high ground in the first three seconds when the magma has soaked the soles of his feet, and get out of danger completely in five seconds. So it looks very dangerous, but everything is in the calculation of zero. However, even the most sophisticated machine will make mistakes, not to mention zero is not a real machine. Several coconut trees were swept across by magma, and they fell down to form a natural slope. The back of the slurry flow up, along this slope throw out an arc toward the scattered. At this time, zero can choose to stop, in order to avoid being spilled by this stream of slurry, but in that way, he is bound to catch up with the hot wave behind. At this time, he was only a few meters away from the slope of the highland! The distance less than a few meters determines life and death. People on the Highlands also saw this scene. Even Tu Xian couldn''t help taking a breath, and more people had already exclaimed. Without giving zero time to think, the brain instantly gives a plan, and almost blindly chooses the advice given by the brain. He held his head in both hands to protect his face, covered his body with a layer of energy field, and then the whole person sped forward. The slurry falling from the sky sprinkles in front of us, forming a waterfall of fire. As soon as he stepped on the slope of the highland, he immediately shook his whole body and flew out of the magma. At the same time, both hands tore open the burning tactical suit, leaving only the part below the waist. Even so, the body without exposure to the air is flushed by the high temperature, and even the skin in some places falls off and continuously seeps bleeding water. But he just stood tall and turned to face the lava lake over the slope. All of a sudden, from zero''s slender body, a huge cry broke out, like venting his unyielding and stubborn in the face of death! When the zero voice fell, more amazing cheers broke out from the highland. At this moment, zero has won their respect. Because zero is not only a relatively fair battlefield for the Tuku people from the army of kaizelas, but also a spirit of not giving up in the face of death, which greatly encouraged their morale."I''m starting to like this kid a little bit." Merlin whispered. Tu Xian looks at him unexpectedly. He can make the red Duke say such words. Zero is enough to be proud. After all, it''s easier to kill Merlin, but it''s harder to say "like" to something he hates. Also saw the silent island volcano eruption, as well as kaiselas''s insect army and general Leiden. Leiden looked at the falling pillar of fire in disbelief, then jumped on the previous fortress. Regardless of whether it will give the enemy a chance to snipe, the general of this insect kingdom tries his best to look at it, only to see that the island of silence has completely disappeared as he planned. But the difference from the plan is that the environment that has been transformed into a favorable environment for the army of insects has turned into a lava lake. The highland where the Tuku base camp is located is located in the lava lake, like an island. The Tuku don''t want to fly out of the lava lake unless they have wings on their back. In the same way, there is no high altitude flight unit in the insect army he drew from Leiden. He can only watch outside the lava lake. It was only when the magma had cooled down that Leiden could launch an attack. However, at that time, this battlefield did not have much advantage for both the insect kingdom and the Tuku people. The eruption of the volcano created a fair battlefield for the camps of both sides. But it''s fair, but it''s not what Leiden wants. What Leiden wants is to eliminate the opponent with absolute advantage, but now, the advantage is still on his side, but it is relatively discounted. When the general was infuriated, the adjutant climbed up the fort and said cautiously, "Sir, there is a man who claims to be an ally of Lord midra and asks to meet our supreme commander, as well as you." At the end of the speech, the adjutant suddenly saw the cold light flashing in front of him. At a second glance, it was Leiden who put the Ripper in front of him. Leiden growled: "it used to be a Tuku, but now it''s a human. How can Lord midra have so many allies. Damn, you actually reported it instead of killing him at the first time. I really doubt whether you need to stay on your neck? " The adjutant was startled. He naturally wanted to keep his head, so without saying a word, he gave the order to kill the land beetle on the front line. When the land bugs got the order, a worm on the front line of the insect army raised its sharp limb and stabbed the man in front of him. According to this insect''s imagination, this is enough to poke a human through. But the man dodged lightly, so the insect''s limb could only make a hole in the ground. At the end of it pulled out the arthropod, the man had reached out and gently pressed it on the arthropod, followed by a burst of burning heat transmitted to its head through the nerve. Before the terrestrial insect could react, it was enveloped by the fire curtain, but it turned out to be a fireball. After easily turning a land bug into a fireball, the man took back his palm as if nothing had happened, lowered the brim of his cowboy hat, and then said, "is this how kezeras treats his allies? What a bunch of people who have no manners Chapter 536 Leiden''s eyes narrowed because of the fire in the front line of the army. In his sight, a human easily ignited two land insects and turned them into two huge fire groups. Then, as if by magic, a dozen elemental beams of light shot a land bug into a sieve. With all kinds of fire system abilities of middle and low levels being used one by one, the Zerg soldiers who dare to cross the minefield are reaped succinctly and efficiently under the master''s operation technique. The land troopers grew restless, and the killing by strangers sent a wave of unease across the front of the Zerg soldiers. Leiden tightens the Ripper in his hand and decides to go forward to cut off the uneasiness. However, he sees that the man pushes aside a land bug and blows something between his mouth. At that moment, only the Zerg can hear the sound of the flute in Leiden''s ears. Leiden''s body, which was ready to dive, stagnated slightly and whispered, "the flute of the covenant?" The flute of the covenant is a special bone flute. When it is played, it sends out sound waves that only the Zerg can receive. It is the ally that midra sent to kaizelas to contact and confirm his identity. Hearing the sound of the flute, Leiden no longer doubted it and said, "stop it all!" Then he jumped off the fortress bug, and the land bugs in front of him separated like tides, revealing a passage for Leiden to pass. At the end of the passage, Betsy is putting down the bone flute. Under the cowboy hat, his face is smiling, which makes people wonder what he is thinking at the moment. This morning, Betsy left mount tulash. After many days of rest, his energy has basically recovered. Originally, I planned to find midra first, but when I came to the island of silence, I found that it had become a battlefield for the insect kingdom and the Tuku people. And midra disappeared, Betsy could only go to Leiden, the only one in the insect kingdom army who exuded the momentum of a strong man. He is ready to give a big gift to zero, but only if he can work with the insect army, otherwise he will not be able to break through the fire blockade of the Tuku. Bessie knows this very well, and knows that the grudge between him and zero will be solved completely this time. From the beginning when he took over the task to kill zero, until now there is only one person left in the group of five. Not only did Betsy not think about this situation, I''m afraid even his immediate boss, Tyr, did not expect that things would turn out like this in the end. No matter his own task or the shame of being forced to leave his companion and abscond by zero, all these push Betsy to come here and intend to retaliate against zero with the help of the power of worm country. When he saw Leiden, Betsy was very happy, even happier than to see midra. Leiden''s undisguised display of murderous spirit and the posture of dragging the ripper to stride forward are all telling Betsy that the alien worm belongs to the violent and bloody type, rather than the sinister and cunning type of midra. Under the guidance of this alien worm, the war will only break out faster, not too late. This is what Becky is happy to see. The Ripper thrusts to the ground, and Leiden walks up to Betsy and looks around at him: "a human ally? Well, I''ve also heard that Lord midra has a cooperative relationship with some human beings. Since you have the flute of the covenant, I believe in your identity for the time being. Tell me, powerful ally, what kind of help can you give me? " Betsy smiles: "I''m here for Myra. But he doesn''t seem to be here. Who are you to represent the king of your country? " Leiden immediately identified himself and said: "I am also looking for Lord midra, and as the only general of kaiseras, I think I should be qualified to make any commitment on his behalf in his absence." "Well, my request is very simple. I have a prey in your opponent''s position, so I hope to work with you. Of course, as a fire element, I can provide you with enough firepower support. But... "Bessie turned to look in the direction of the island of silence. The oasis was gone, and there was only one huge lava lake left:" it seems that you will not be able to attack in a few days. " Leiden sneered: "then you are wrong. If the Tuku guys think the same, I will give them a big surprise. Human allies, if you want to work with us, you''d better be prepared. Tonight at the latest, we will launch an attack! " Bessie was surprised that he had seen the army of kaizelas. Thirty to forty thousand mixed armies of land bugs and self exploding bugs do have a huge advantage, but kaizelas lacks air flying units. Becky didn''t know how Leiden could launch an offensive in the current environment? At night, the camp of the Tuku people is being reinforced. At the request of zero, many high-rise buildings are piled up, and the materials obtained are piled up with a wooden wall behind the original wire mesh. If it is the engineers of asgat, they can pour out a strong concrete wall, which will be a reliable fortification. But here in the Tuku people, there is neither material nor technology, and such a wooden wall can only be said to be unsatisfactory. However, as far as the current situation is concerned, it''s hard to be picky. There are still some shooting holes on the wooden wall, and the shooting holes facing the slope direction are still frequent, enough to support hundreds of machine guns shooting at the same time. Under Tu Xian''s leadership, dozens of Tuku people are placing explosives on the slopes of the highlands. If you can, zero prefers to place anti infantry mines, which are powerful enough to contain the advance of land bugs. However, there are only explosive packs in the warehouse of the Tuku people, which can only be detonated by throwing combustion bottles or directly bombing land bugs with high-energy grenades.In general, the resources of the Tuku are limited, and zero is trying to make use of these limited resources. This time, Tu had to admit that the role of zero was far greater than that of his patriarch. Zero''s greatest role is not in personal combat, but in his systematic military knowledge and experience. From the reinforcement of the defense line, to the embedding of the explosive array, and to the saving of ammunition, zero temporarily guided the Tuku soldiers to identify a set of simple signal commands, so that they could listen to his orders and attack purposefully instead of shooting indiscriminately. All these things are not only what the Tuku people lack, but also the commander like zero is lacking in the whole higher life of the Western tundra. This is not because zero has more talent in military affairs, but because human experience in war has been accumulated through the sweat and blood of countless predecessors. However, the emergence of intelligent life is only a few decades. No matter how smart they are, they can''t be compared with human race with a long history in war alone. There is a huge time gap between them. In the face of the huge number gap of opponents, no matter how cautious it can be. This is the portrayal of zero moment. He is active in the camp and makes use of every resource. Even the mutants and bramble trolls raised by the Tuku are ready to fight, although they can play a very limited role in the war of ten thousand units. But now for zero, being able to use a little is a little. Time is still the key. I believe Stanley will follow his signal generator. With their support, the battle would be easier to fight. Because today zero detonated the volcano alone and returned safely, the Tuku people showed enough respect for him as a human being. Every order of this outsider was carried out thoroughly. If this scene had happened before, Merlin would not have believed it. But now, it''s happening. Compared with zero busyness, Dagong is much more leisurely. Merlin was wearing a set of soft armor which was given to him in the picture. The soft armor was made of leather, and its defensive power was dispensable. It was far less than that of Dagong''s heavy armor. However, the heavy armor had been damaged, so Merlin didn''t ask for much. After all, the resources of the Tuku are limited, and they are not used to wearing heavy armor. The big doll wiped the blaze carefully. The battle axe made by him was like the extension of his arm. Every time he waved the battle axe, Merlin felt connected with it. This time is no exception, he has decided to use this Tomahawk to chop down Leiden''s head. The defense work of the camp is gradually completed. According to zero''s expectation, the lava lake will not cool down for at least two days before it is suitable for marching. Therefore, the Tuku people have precious two days to strengthen the camp''s defense line. However, a exclamation from the direction of the North Tower broke the idea of zero: "God, it''s coming! They''re coming, and the bugs are moving! " Exclamation swept over the camp, not only stopped the work in hand, but also surprised Tu Xian, who was laying explosives. The first time I jumped to the North Tower, my right eye pupil dilated, and the picture in the distance drew closer. At night, a figure like a hill is moving. It is a giant insect wrapped in a thick crustacean. The transport unit of kaizelas, a fortress bug slowly left its original position and came towards the silent island. The beetle''s carapace opens up one after another, which used to be the transport barn of the Corruptor. Each hole can hold about five Corruptors, but now they are occupied by land bugs. One land bug crawls into the bunker of the fortress bug from the ground. They contract their long and sharp limbs, fix themselves in the bunker, and let the fortress bug transport them to the direction of the silent continent. If a fortress insect can hold tens of thousands of corrupt people, it can hold about 2000 terrestrial insects. In addition, many terrestrial insects directly fix themselves on the fortress insects. Under the overload transportation, at least more than 3000 land beetles drove towards the Tuku tribe. Zero''s face became a little ugly. He could probably guess what the other person wanted to do. It is clear that the Zerg general intends to force the fortress insects into the lava lake and send thousands of them to the front line. It''s a crazy move, but it works. Because there is only one slope between the highlands and the ground, there is a limited number of insects that can be attacked simultaneously. There is no big difference between thousands and tens of thousands of insects attacking at the same time. In fact, the pressure faced by the Tuku people is the same. Looking at the fortress insect has begun to enter the lava lake, with a low sigh, he said to a Tuku people nearby: "order to go down, prepare to attack!" "Ready to fight!" "Ready to fight!" So the order spread in the camp, and the Tuku people took up their weapons and began to go to the defense line in the direction of the slope, and entered their shooting position according to the previous zero arrangement. Tuxian and other people also returned to the camp. As for Merlin, who had polished his axe, he was waiting to reap the enemy''s life. Leiden and Betsy were not involved in the attack, not even the self destructor. This exploratory attack was purely carried out by Lu Xingchong, which is what Leiden meant and his usual style. But the next attacks will be heavier and heavier. Even if the opponent is strong, under the increasing pressure of attack, his mind and body will bear a very heavy test, and Leiden himself will appear in the final attack and lose his courage.But even so, in front of the army of more than 3000 terrestrial insects, only one tenth of the Tuku people are still so small. Just for this attack, kaizelas has to pay a certain price. Before he attacked, Leiden had to prepare to sacrifice a stronghold bug. Although the fortress insect can be used in most geographical environments, it is definitely not in the extreme environment such as lava lake. As soon as the fortress insect entered the lava lake, it began to moan from time to time. The hot magma makes its feet in direct contact with the ground begin to melt. Even if the body of the fortress insect is very strong, it can not withstand the high temperature test of the magma. As they continued to deepen, such lamentations became more frequent, and even the bottom of the fortress insect had begun to catch fire. But that''s it. It''s still moving forward. When the distance from the highland slope is about 100 meters, the fortress insect finally stops. Lava lake has taken its life, but it has carried troops quite close to their destination. Next, the planarian crawled out of the hole and jumped toward the high slope. Their bouncing power is very amazing, often a kick, just like a shell across the bottom of the magma fell on the slope. Of course, some unfortunate guys jump directly into the magma, but their bodies become stepping stones for their companions. As more and more land bugs arrive on the slope, they begin to climb to higher ground. On a guard tower facing the slope, zero sets up warship guns. He watched coldly as the army of land bugs kept coming up from the slope, so dense that in the process of advancing, the insects at the edge were often knocked down by their companions and fell into the lava lake. When the insect at the front is less than 500 meters away from the camp, zero presses the trigger. At the same time when the warship artillery transmits huge recoil force, an alloy bullet with fire light instantly submerges into the insect array. The energy storm attached to it immediately blooms a red fire cloud among the land bugs. Dozens of land bugs are pulled into the center of the storm and are instantly annihilated by the energy. With the emergence of zero death critical hit, it indicates that the battle has finally begun! Chapter 537 The roaring sound of machine guns resounded through the night sky, and the sound wave formed by hundreds of machine guns fired together was very amazing. The dense line of fire became the first barrier for the land beetles. The soldiers of the Tuku nationality were frantically shooting the land beetles from the slope through the shooting holes reserved in the wooden wall. Every second, they brought endless blood. Every second, one insect turned into a corpse and fell to the ground. From this initial contact, it seems that it is undoubtedly correct to build up a large number of hot weapons and ammunition first. The Land Rover lacks effective means of long-range attack, and its own defense is very common. Two or three bullets can pierce their crustaceans. In the limited space of the slope, they are just living targets. The soldiers of the Tuku tribe don''t even need to aim. The dense Barrage is enough to harvest their lives. But zero was not happy with the falling insects. After all, this was only a tentative attack by kaizelas. More than 3000 land bugs were only one tenth of the whole army. However, on the Tuku side, both the number of people and the base number of ammunition are limited. Lava lake, which could have been delayed for at least two days, made kaizelas easily erase this advantage at the cost of sacrificing a fortress bug. At first, he felt that he underestimated the commander of the Zerg. The companion in front of the house kept falling down, but the land beetle in the back still came forward. They don''t seem to be afraid. On the contrary, the blood of their companions makes the insects red. They began to use relatively solid forelimbs to block important parts such as the head, and then bravely rushed through the barrage. After experiencing the test of the rain of bullets, ten of these insects will fall seven or eight, but one or two of them will successfully cross the line of fire and directly attack the line of defense of the Tuku people. At this time, the role of the wooden wall will be reflected. Although not as strong as concrete, the sharp forelimbs of the land bugs can easily pierce them, but they are much better than the only wire mesh before. The wood wall with three layers of structure can at least resist the full impact of the terrestrial insects, and the sharp limbs can not take the lives of the soldiers behind the wall at the first time. On the contrary, the land bugs became immobile targets when they got into the wooden wall, so that the soldiers of the Tuku tribe soon put them down. If you look at it, the insects on the slope will come as if there is no limit. Zero took out a high-energy grenade and threw it, shouting, "B!" This is the code of action they said in advance. When zero one roared out, the dozen senior soldiers with feathers on their shoulders immediately put a burning bottle in their hands, ignited it and accurately threw it to the middle of the slope several hundred meters behind. Only these Tuku warriors with average ability at level 7 can do this in a uniform way. The high-energy grenade and the burning bottle fell into the middle of the insect army at the same time, and there was a violent explosion immediately. But this is not a zero plan, his real plan is to activate the explosive array which was buried in that position before the map! Soon, the explosive powder ignited the fuse of the explosive package buried in the ground. After the first wave of explosions, successive explosions plowed back and forth among the land bugs several times. The explosion on the slope was spectacular. And hundreds of terrestrial insects were blown to pieces, and the blood and corpses of insects were splashed all over the ground. At the same time, the insect army was temporarily cut off. The insects at the front are still charging desperately, while the reinforcements at the back can''t catch up for a moment. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the Tuku people concentrated their firepower to clean up the front troops of the insect army. During this period, more senior soldiers carrying rockets jumped onto the wooden wall and fired at the front of the insect army. With the boom of the explosion, mud spurt, hundreds of insects fly up into the sky, become debris and fly down. When the brave soldier roared at the land bugs, he jumped down the wall. Then there was the mechanical action of strafing and then strafing. When the vanguard troops were almost cleaned up, the insect reinforcements finally came back. This will be the insects learned, no longer silly forward to the enemy apprentice send evolution point. As they continue to attack and attract fire from the Tuku, some land bugs begin to climb down the slope and climb along the walls of the highlands to other directions of the Tuku camp. Relative to the front of the camp, the fire distribution in other directions is much sparse. In front of the line of defense, the shooting hole can only be flat shot, and the shooting angles in the upper and lower directions are extremely limited. Although the soldiers on the sentry tower keep warning, they can''t attack the climbing insects effectively. Only the soldiers on the sentry tower have more flexible shooting angles, but they can only shoot down sporadic insects by themselves, but more insects have climbed the most peripheral barbed wire and jumped onto the high wall. "Don''t let them in!" The soldiers of the Tuku nationality roared and shot at the insects on the high wall. However, there were too many insects. As the first one jumped into the camp, more and more insects began to jump over the fence. See this pay scene, zero heart fierce sink. But there is no way to do this. After all, the camp of the Tuku people is not a completely enclosed fortress building, which can not effectively prevent the invasion of foreign enemies. Fortunately, zero has long expected such a thing to happen. After all, they are facing Zerg, and all insects are very good at climbing. In the East and west directions of the camp, tuxian and Merlin led 50 or so clean-up teams to ambush near the high wall. As soon as they cross the wall, they are met by the sharp blades of the Tuku soldiers.They have studied the structure of terrestrial insects before. The most powerful weapon in the whole body of these insects is their forelimbs, followed by their big mouth with sharp teeth. Therefore, once they attack closely, they must first cut off their forelimbs. In this way, even the most ferocious terrestrial insects will become toothless tigers. As soon as the land beetles fell to the ground, there were large pieces of knives in the shadow of the corner of the high wall, and the knives waved to the joints of their forelimbs, and immediately knocked the insects to the ground. Among them, Merlin is the most brave, and the red Duke is waving the flame. If the axe sweeps at will, it will fall into the body of some unfortunate insect. Merlin did not pull out his axe, so he swung round and swept to other targets. Every time an axe is swept out, three or four insects are smashed into meat mud, but the Duke takes the axe as a hammer. On the other side of the picture, the speed of harvesting insects first is by no means slower than that of Merlin, but his movement is much smaller than that of Merlin. The clan leader''s hands were covered with high-frequency blades. Every time he crossed with Lu Xingchong, the insect would split apart after a moment''s sluggishness. After walking around like this, there were more than 100 insects turned into pieces. Seeing that the situation in the camp was basically under control, zero was relieved. With the battle in full swing, the speed of the army worm''s attrition is extremely fast. The 3000 or so worms have already laid down half of them, but the loss of the Tuku is very small. In addition to the occasional unfortunate soldier stabbing the forelimb of the terrestrial beetle, most of the soldiers only suffered a little flesh injury, which benefited from the strike of long-range weapons, so as to avoid the dangerous close combat. Of course, the reinforcement of the line of defense and zero layout also contributed. See the insects on the slope has been very limited, zero raised his hand and said: "C!" So the Tuku women who did not take part in the war pushed several iron buckets behind the high wall, and several men quickly opened a 30 cm high movable door under the high wall. The women unscrewed the lid of the bucket and poured the liquid out of the movable door, so the liquid quickly flowed down the slope. The liquid is very greasy, so many insects slip, causing a little confusion in the army. The insects on the ground curiously pick up the liquid with their forelimbs and send it to their mouth, but they only taste bitter and don''t know what these things are. When the liquid in several iron barrels was emptied, the ten senior soldiers of the Tuku tribe raised the burning bottle and threw it out. When the flask fell on the slope, it ignited the liquid quickly. In an instant, the fire spread quickly, turning the whole slope into a channel of flame! Naturally, the liquid is gasoline. When the gasoline is ignited, more than a dozen soldiers have jumped onto the high wall and poured the lime prepared in the morning under the high wall, forming a fire barrier to prevent the fire from spreading to the camp. As for outside the camp, the fire is raging, and the terrestrial insects on the slope are exposed to the sea of fire. They are burned to wail, and their crustaceans are cracking with the fire! By this time, the battle is basically a foregone conclusion. The Tuku soldiers are still shooting and harvesting the land bugs who are lucky enough to rush out of the fire. As for more insects, when they were either burned to death or burned by the fire, they accidentally fell from both sides of the slope to the lava lake below. Under the arrangement of zero and the cooperation of Tuku soldiers, the advance army of kaizelas was basically destroyed. When the last insect fell, the Tuku soldiers gave a shout of victory and hugged each other. However, the zero on the tower could not laugh. He knew that this was only the first attack of kaizelas, and the next attack might not be so easy. He jumped down from the tower and caught a soldier with him. He asked him to count the personnel loss, ammunition stock and other data. In addition, people were asked to repair some of the damaged walls, re bury the explosive array, and self check equipment. But the Tuku people were not regular soldiers, and after the first victory, they began to be a bit loose. After several orders, the Tuku people are very lazy. Some people even say, "just after a battle, let''s have a rest. We are not iron men. " Zero sneer: "in this situation, every minute is precious to us. I''m sorry, but I''m afraid there''s no time for you to rest. Get moving now, quick Several nearby Tuku people sneered and said, "listen, yes, you really deserve our respect. But that doesn''t mean we have to obey your orders. You''re not our patriarch! " Zero head, said: "yes, I also have to be glad that you are not my soldiers. If all my men were you, I would have died many times! " "What do you mean?" A senior soldier with feathers on his shoulder stepped forward. He scanned the faces of these foreigners with cold eyes, pointed to the north and said, "now outside, a group of insects are waiting to attack and eat you up. Are you still in the mood to discuss with me who is the commander? Listen, if you''re not going to follow my orders, I''m sorry. I regret my decision! Or I should leave now, before Caesars launches a second attack! ""They''ve sacrificed one of the bastion worms. It''s impossible to catch the last one. Kaizelas has only such transport units, and the number is extremely limited. Every loss is a precious asset, and the bugs can''t be that crazy. " The senior soldier who asked zero before said, "well, everyone is tired. Let''s take a ten minute break. Ten minutes later, I promise they''ll all have to work hard. " "Ten minutes? Now I can''t afford to waste a minute! " Zero shook his head and was not ready to discuss the issue with them. He even seriously thought about whether to find a chance to leave, but the lava lake is an insurmountable barrier, unless zero can fly into the sky. There was a sudden commotion in the crowd, and then they separated on both sides. Tu strode to the front. He came to zero with a straight face, then turned around and looked around at him: "I heard what you said just now. Now I solemnly tell you that from this second on, as long as the Tuku people, including me, have to listen to zero''s command! If there is no zero, the previous attack may have killed us. Yes, I often say that our Tuku people are wolves who advocate freedom. But now the situation is different. We need zero experience and your absolute obedience. Who disobeys orders, I''ll be the first to kill him! Anyway, if you''re going to die, don''t take advantage of those damned insects! " After a roar, the people all lowered their heads. The patriarch then said to zero, "I apologize for their rudeness. As I said just now, we need your experience." "I''ll try my best." Zero sighed. Now he and the Tuku people share the same boat. The Tuku people need his military experience. He doesn''t need the manpower and firepower of this alien people. After the figure''s statement, the zero command was finally executed. Tu first served as his adjutant, passing on the zero command. Looking at the damaged walls being repaired one by one, the remaining ammunition and materials being cleared out, and then when a group of data presented in the eye, zero''s face became more and more dignified. Only a wave of attacks by kaizelas consumed one third of the ammunition stock of the Tuku people. If there are two more waves, they can only prepare for hand to hand combat, and that will be the worst situation! When zero finished browsing the counted data, an angry voice came from the North Tower: "alert! Alert! Worms, those damned worms are coming again Chapter 538 Looking to the north of the tower, a huge figure is reflected in zero''s eyes. That''s the last fortress bug in kaiseras. This little mountain bug is full of soldiers from the insect kingdom and heading towards the lava lake. Even if it''s just a transportation unit, the fortress bug is intelligent. It knew exactly what it would be like to drill into the lava lake, so along the way, the fortress bug would often end up with a long wail. This makes zero feel very surprised. Even though he knows that entering the lava lake is a dead word, the fortress bug is still indomitable. Think about the first wave of attacks in the insect kingdom before. Even if there was only the last insect left, no terrestrial worm showed fear. Despite the worm like life form, these insects are excellent soldiers, at least in terms of discipline, not much worse than Tyr''s golden Tomahawk. However, when such soldiers become enemies, it is definitely a headache. Zero''s right pupil is constantly adjusting. His vision sweeps over the fortress insects. Besides the land flying insects, the self exploding insects are also on the list. Moreover, Leiden also appeared in the fortress car, but he chose a clever position. Unless zero can make the bullet turn, it''s hard to hit him. There''s a man on this giant bug who''s got no accident. Betsy, who once attacked him at storm fortress, is standing next to Leiden. It seems to feel zero''s eyes. He looks towards zero, reaches out his thumb, smiles, does a neck wiping action, and points to zero again. There''s no more obvious provocation than this. You can''t do anything but pull the trigger with your mind. The idea was naturally Betsy, and he saw that the latter''s face changed slightly, thinking that he had received a signal of zero response. Jump off the tower, zero, give orders. All the Tuku people mobilized. Under the pressure of kaizelas, no one dared to bargain with zero. He also found tuxian and gave an important task to the patriarch. But after listening to zero''s words, Tu frowned and said, "do you really want to do this?" "I hope not, but just in case." "Well, I''ll do it right away." Tu turned and left first, and called the dozen senior soldiers to leave the camp and go to the slope. "What are they going to do?" Merlin came over and said, "well, you don''t have to answer me. I just want to say, Lyden, give it to me." "It''s best to have you to do it for me, but that guy is not easy. Be careful yourself." Zero back from the warship artillery to their own responsible sniper point, the preparation has been prepared, the next is the will and physical competition. Just looking at the busy Tuku people, he sighed in his heart that he did not know how many people could survive after the end of the war. Or is it all dead? In the distance, there was the cry of the fortress bug. Zero jumped on the tower in charge of his own and looked at the lava lake. The fortress bug has entered the lava lake. The heat and fire are also tormenting the giant bug, and the voice of the fortress bug gradually turns from the initial wailing to the fury. Knowing that he will die, the insect has turned the pain into anger to drive him forward. Regardless of the difference between our position and the enemy, this insect is enough to win zero respect. But respect did not hinder zero''s next action. He squatted on the ground, fixed the warship''s guns, aimed at the head of the fortress car, and pulled the trigger. The whole process is like flowing water. When the two sides of the gun body of the warship eject a stream of air, the sniper bullet has hit the fortress bug and shoveled its small half of the head out! The fortress insect makes a startling cry. It tries its best to climb out of another position, but it can''t stop the loss of vitality, and then stops moving forward. At this time, the fortress insect was still a certain distance away from the highland, but it was only 300 meters away from the body of the first giant insect. Leiden angrily looked in the direction of zero, but he was sniped by zero a few kilometers away. Leiden did not dare to be exposed to the sniper''s perspective. The general of the insect kingdom waved the Ripper and pointed to the front, shouting: "the whole army is forced to cross!" At Leiden''s command, a land beetle desperately jumps forward to the body of the fortress beetle, intending to use it as a springboard to climb the slope leading to the Tuku highland. However, the distance between the two fortress insects is 300 meters, which is not so easy to cross. So the first group of land bugs that jumped out almost all fell into the lava lake, immediately caught fire and struggled desperately. But then, these victims became stepping stones for the army. The lava lake almost covers the whole continent of silence, but its depth is extremely limited, which makes the dead terrestrial insects will not sink into the lava lake before their bodies are completely melted, so the follow-up troops can walk through them. In order not to leave the chance of zero sniping, Leiden also mixed in the army of the land bugs and stepped on the corpse of the bugs. At this time, the general of the Insect Kingdom showed the same cunning as his cruelty. He bent down and almost hid himself in the belly of the land bug. From the perspective of zero, it''s really hard to distinguish him.But the heavy sniper in zero''s hand is locking Leiden''s breath tightly, and is following his figure to move unceasingly. Zero exudes a cold breath, like an inorganic machine. The brain is working hard, and the amount of data processed in each second is comparable to that of the brain. At the same time, a strange symbol floats in zero''s right eye, which means that he has activated the power of God''s right eye - the prophet! After a large number of complex data processing, the prophet gives an estimated location. Zero did not consider, finger down the trigger, warship artillery sent a huge recoil force, sniper shells fired at the coordinates given by the prophet. Almost at the same time, Leiden''s figure appeared in the predetermined coordinates. This is the end of the body of No. 1 fortress insect. Leiden just appeared from the belly of a land insect, and the alloy bullet came to him! Leiden yelled, but there was no sound. However, his back armor wings stretched to the limit, and the red dark spots on the biological crystal and hard wings on his chest all lit up at the same time, making Leiden feel like wrapped in a red halo. The Ripper held high over the top and disappeared in an instant. When he reappeared, he had already killed the zero alloy bullet. When a loud voice soars into the sky, the circle energy ripple spreads out. When a land worm or a self exploding worm is swept by waves, there is a wrinkle on its body first, and then it explodes inch by inch. In the blood and body fluid of the worm, the alloy bomb explodes into a ball of iron powder, while Leiden is thrown out by the shock wave. Below him, hot lava! At this moment, the camp of the Tuku people was silent. Everyone''s eyes are focused on Leiden. If the general of worm kingdom is so damaged in the lava lake, it will be a huge blow to the morale of kaizelas. But as soon as he was about to fall into the lava lake, Leiden''s armor flapped wildly behind him. Finally, he was lifted up and landed firmly on the body of the fortress bug. Zero also want to shoot again, a high temperature ray across the air, pen straight at him. He had to jump off the tower, which was hit by the high-temperature rays and turned into a torch. This is obviously Betsy''s masterpiece. The ash spreader finally made a move. From time to time, high-temperature rays interspersed with elemental beams greet the tower on the side of the Zerg on the high ground, pulling the Tuku from the high ground one by one. After a round of attack, all the towers that could snipe at Leiden turned into torches. Zero shakes his head and grins bitterly, knowing that he has no chance to snipe the general of the worm country, and decides to kill Betsy as soon as he has a chance in the fight later. He is very clear, what does a high-level ability of fire represent, that is almost a Battle Fortress! However, in the case of zero or two shots, it won time for Tu Xian and others who are still working on the slope. At least when the army of the insect kingdom ascended the slope, Tu Xian had already returned to the camp with more than a dozen high-level soldiers. By this time, Leiden was standing on the slope, and general Chong looked at the slope coldly. The dead bodies of the first wave of attacks are still on the slope. The bodies everywhere and the blackened slope are all telling the fierce battle. Leiden''s eyes intentionally or unintentionally fell on the middle of the slope. During the forced landing just now, he noticed that more than a dozen Tuku people were busy in this area. Judging from the flame of the first wave of attack and explosion before, those alien people should have planted explosives and other things here. Leiden sneered. He used the same method twice. These foreigners are stupid enough. "No attack? Your excellency. " Coming near Leiden, Betsy asked slowly. Leiden doesn''t like this guy. Betsy''s attitude is too arrogant. However, his ability is worth affirming. Although Betsy only used two kinds of ability to attack the other party''s sentry tower before, both high-temperature rays and elemental beams are almost instantaneous, and the landing point is accurate. It can be seen from this that this unpleasant guy has good abilities. Then his arrogance is tolerable, at least until the end of the battle. "Attack, of course. Do I look like I''m here to play?" Leiden opened his mouth, spat out a long tongue and rubbed it on his sharp teeth: "but before we attack, let''s pull out their teeth. A lion without teeth can only wait to starve to death. But I won''t let it starve to death, because I''ll eat it before that! " Leiden turned his head and said to the adjutant who had managed to jump up the slope: "let the soldiers clean up the middle of the slope. I want them not to let go anything like explosives if they don''t want to be killed in the middle of the attack!" The adjutant quickly passed on the order, and then the Tuku people on the high ground found a large wave of land bugs climbing up, but stayed in the middle of the slope, as if looking for something. Soon after, the explosive packages buried on the ground were picked up one by one by the land beetles with sharp limbs and thrown into the lava lake. A moment later, the lava lake at the foot of the slope exploded in bursts, but the flames lit on the faces of the Tuku people, only showing their disappointment. Only zero sum figure and others look as usual. Chapter 539 At dawn, the beetles of kaizelas finally launched an attack. At Leiden''s command, the land bugs quickly but orderly rush to the high ground, interspersed with a large number of self exploding insects. This mixed army comes in like a raging wave with great momentum. Behind the high wall, the soldiers of the Tuku nationality are all nervously pulling the machine gun in their hands. Their strength is so strong that the machine gun makes a slight noise. Zero knew that it was the tremendous pressure brought about by Leiden''s personal participation in the war. After all, the enemy''s general came on the scene, and the next offensive was absolutely out of the question. Zero hands up. That''s a signal to be ready to attack. But he didn''t wave his hand for the first time. He was waiting for the insects on the slope to get closer. Only two-thirds of the ammunition of the Tuku people is left, while at least 70% or 80% of the military strength of the kaizelas side is left. The remaining ammunition should not be wasted at all. Fortunately, although the two fortress insects were sacrificed to attack in advance, the existence of lava lake still limited kaizelas''s ability to invest all the soldiers at one time. Otherwise, the insect sea tactics would be enough to flatten the highlands. 900 meters, 700 meters, 500 meters, 400 meters... Watching the insects get closer and closer, the soldiers of the Tuku nationality are nervous. But zero''s hand did not intend to put down, so they had to continue to endure. The huge pressure is testing their psychological endurance. Those with poor quality have begun to shake their feet. Only the dozen senior soldiers still look as usual. When the distance was only 300 meters, he waved his arm: "open fire!" With his roar, hundreds of machine guns roared at the same time, and a bullet storm swept the area within 300 meters. The land beetle who rushed to the front didn''t have time to make any response, so it was torn to pieces by the bullet. In such a short distance, the impact force of bullets is very terrible. No matter the land bugs or the self exploding insects can''t resist the kinetic energy impact from bullets, they eject blood mist or lie down, or fall down the slope. However, the army of insects attacked later, the land beetles blocked the key with their forelimbs, and the self exploding insects lowered their bodies to reduce the attack area. They are constantly attacking the firepower network of the Tuku people. Even if only one or two of the ten insects can cross the line of fire, the latter insects have no tendency to stop attacking. They use blood and life to fill the space between them and the Tuku camp. With more and more insect corpses on the ground, the distance between the Zerg and the camp is also shrinking. Each shortening of one meter means that the Tuku soldiers are closer to death. "Rockets, come on, push them back!" Zero shouts, sighs in the heart, only just starts to fight, must use the rocket gun to strive for the attack space. A senior soldier immediately jumped on the wooden wall, in a scream, the rocket dragged a string of flame tail into the insect formation. In the fierce explosion, a group of orange fireballs rose, which made the front-line soldiers of the Zerg scattered and cleared a piece of open space. But the soldier just jumped off the wooden wall, and the cleared blank was filled with worms again, and then both sides were carrying out the work of suppression and impact. At this time, only the Zerg can catch the sound under the slope, which is the signal of command. The insects who received the signal continued to attack in the front, while the ones at the back separated the left and right wings and climbed to both sides of the camp through the rocks. Seeing this situation, the man on the high wall immediately called out: "attention, the insects are going to encircle left and right, and the suppression team is ready to fight!" At the end of the speech, the soldiers on the other side of the tower, which was not taken care of by Betsy, had pulled the trigger. But just a few minutes later, insects began to appear on the high walls on both sides. When they jumped into the high wall, they were still met by the suppression team headed by Mei Cong and Tu Xian. But this time, whether it''s a frontal attack or a left-right encirclement, their attack is much sharper than the first wave before. In particular, there are self exploding insects in the insect army. It''s good that these insects can strangle them in a long distance. Once they get close to them, the self exploding insects will immediately inflate their bodies and burst. A large amount of venom is splashed from the blasted insect corpse. When the venom splashes on the wooden wall which is used as a fortification, the structure of the wood will be destroyed immediately, making them black and fragile. At this time, as long as there are terrestrial insects to poke up a few times, the protective wall can be torn open immediately. And they splashed their venom on the Tuku people, if they didn''t cut down the contact part at the first time. The venom immediately penetrates the skin into the blood vessels, infects their blood, and eventually moves toward the heart with the blood circulation. Once the venom gets into the heart, it can''t die any more. Under the constant attack, the gate of the camp has been broken through several times by insects. One or two of them were self exploding insects that collided with each other and then exploded. Many soldiers behind the wall were splashed with venom on their arms and had to cut their wrists with a knife. A few of them cut more slowly and died in less than a minute. As a result, the focus of the attack of the Tuku soldiers began to shift to the self exploding insects, which are much more harmful than the terrestrial insects. On the high wall, half squat in the same place, raise a gun and shoot. The alloy projectile pulls out a cone shock wave and plunges into the insect array. First, it successively shoots through the heads or bodies of several terrestrial insects, and then the energy added to them forms a red storm. On the battlefield, a red cloud suddenly blooms. The insects at the center of the red cloud instantly annihilate the energy, while the insects at the edge of the red cloud shake the next explosion into a blood paste. At last, the shock wave escapes, pushing many insects on both sides of the slope and falling into the lava lake.In the face of multiple but poorly defended enemies, death critical reaps life no slower than any heavy artillery or missile. And in zero subtlety operation, every death critical hit can always cause huge damage. Unfortunately, zero energy is limited. It is impossible to use death critical strike all the time. Otherwise, he alone will be enough to kill the whole insect army. When death critical''s characteristic red storm disappears, a figure passes through the insects like a shadow. This shadow''s hand is dragging a big sword, the tip of the sword is hanging down to the ground, pulling out a bright spark, but it''s Leiden, the general of the insect kingdom. Leiden appeared with the right hand, just after a death strike from zero. At this time, with Leiden''s speed, zero could not make up another attack before he attacked the defence. In a hurry, zero only roared warning: "be careful, it''s Lyden!" Meilin, who was sweeping the land bugs to pieces with one axe, immediately left the land bugs behind and ran towards the gate. At the next moment, Leiden had passed the fire net of the Tuku soldiers head on. The Ripper suddenly disappeared, but there was a sharp whistling in the air, as if the long nail had cut through the glass. After the extremely painful sound wave swept away, more than a dozen land bugs behind Leiden immediately burst into their eyes and died, and the Tuku soldiers behind the high wall were also not comfortable. Although they were not shocked by the sound wave, they also had blood fog all over them. But what''s worse is that after the sound wave, a wave, like a curtain, gently penetrates the high wall and extends straight to the depth of the camp. After the wave swept, the wood walls of the inner and outer three layers of the gate split in the middle, and then were torn and lifted by the shock wave. Along with more than a dozen Tuku people, they were also thrown out, and those people had become corpses when they were in the air. When the debris and corpses fell to the ground, with Leiden as the starting point, an earth wave roared towards the camp, stretching out for nearly 100 meters. In this way, the gate defense line of the Tuku camp abruptly opened a five meter wide gap for the general of the insect kingdom! No matter the enemy, we both stop at this moment. Just at this time, a red electric wind came and ran straight into Leiden. The crystal stone in Leiden''s chest was shining brilliantly, and the Ripper was in front of him, blocking the edge of a red Tomahawk. Fire verdict! "Get out of here!" Merlin roared, her muscles wriggled, and her whole body swelled. He put his hands on the blaze and slid back against Leiden like a man tank. Leiden screamed. A pair of anti joint feet nailed into the ground, but still couldn''t stop the momentum. Merlin pushed them to plough two deep ditches on the ground. In the twinkling of an eye, Leiden has been pushed out of the camp by Merlin and bumped into the insect swarm behind. The enemy of the insect array immediately hit the two of them. Without a single hum, they turned into a ball of meat mud. And from the side to wipe them, also have bounced out, either knocked down the companion, or fell down the slope. Seeing Merlin''s power, zero immediately yelled, "don''t be stunned, keep on attacking, close the door!" The soldiers of the Tuku nationality just woke up, and the insects in front of the position responded. Then there was the attack and defense. The Tuku soldiers roared their lives to suppress the insect army in front, while the women in the camp were responsible for transporting new wood and quickly filling the gap opened by Leiden under the cover of the men. But after all, the temporary repair is not as good as the previous three layers of wood walls, so the symbolic meaning of such a defense line is greater than the actual use. When the gap was about to be filled again, Merlin came back like fire. When he was running, the axe blades were flying, and the bright red energy waves were coming out. He killed the insects around him, and then he calmly entered the camp after throwing away his armor. But as soon as he stopped, he saw that red Dagong was scarred. The whole body is crisscross wound, and the edge of the wound is bloody, belongs to the kind of injury that is not easy to heal. The most serious injury was on the left shoulder, where a large amount of skin was torn off, and the wound was so deep that even the scapula was broken, and the whole left arm almost straddled down. Zero immediately jumped off the high wall, and Tu first came to the crowd. They threw Merlin to the ground. They tore off her clothes and fixed her left shoulder. Then they looked at him solemnly and said, "the masterpiece of Leiden?" Merlin nodded. At this time, the red Archduke laughed and said, "it''s not a white wound. I cut off one arm of the bug. I can''t rush up so majestically in a short time. Why, what is that? " Looking at the sky from Dagong''s line of sight, I saw a cloud vortex spinning slowly. Deep in the swirling radiation cloud, red light is rolling, like a mass of magma wrapped in the cloud. Seeing this picture, zero''s face changed: "no, it''s natural disaster, fire and rain!" Chapter 540 More than a kilometer of clouds are glowing red, like a lot of magma rolling in the clouds. Even if the distance is very far, everyone who sees the terrible cloud vortex will feel the air become hot. Then, the magma toppled, and as the fire curtains poured down, the ultra-high temperature liquid masses wrapped in the fire poured down all over the sky. This is a fatal fire shower, just like the lava bomb erupted during the eruption of volcano. The high-temperature liquid mass falls from the sky like a fireball, rowing through countless light tracks at high altitude, just like fireworks in full bloom! However, behind the beauty, it is destruction. One by one, he tore off his clothes. His night God tactical suit was damaged when the volcano was detonated. Now, like Merlin, he is wearing a wide cloth suit with exotic customs. After the clothes are torn open, it shows a slender but well-balanced body. This body has infinite explosive power, but it is not strong enough for zero to block the attack of natural disasters. So he needs another body. Naga genome, start! With a command from the brain, in a very short time, the independent genome was extracted and quickly switched with the original gene. As a result, pieces of gray cuticle appear in zero''s whole body, covering zero''s whole body in the twinkling of an eye, including zero''s face. Only the part of the eyes remains human like. The rest of the body, however, is already inhumane. With the appearance of the cuticle, black exoskeleton armor emerges, wrapping important parts of the body. Then the black bones in the front half of the arms continued to proliferate, creating the image of the muzzle. From the muzzle, sharp spines came out. At the same time, there are two magic eyes in front of zero''s chest and on both shoulders. They emit a variety of modes of detection wave energy. After scanning the space, they feed all the data back to zero''s brain, so that zero can clearly grasp all the things in the whole space within 500 meters. Zero raised his head, left eye floating mysterious floating number. The prophet ran with all his strength, locked hundreds of fire rain falling towards the gate, and quickly deduced their fallen track and falling point. Then, with both hands stretched out, the spines of Naga shot into the sky one by one, so hundreds of dense light balls immediately bloomed in the sky, all of them were the fire rain detonated by Naga''s spines! The shock wave produced by the continuous explosion fell to the ground. When the Tuku soldiers at the bottom were not stable, they looked at the nearly 100 disappeared light masses in the sky in dismay, and were glad that these things did not fall on their heads. However, there were more fires and rain coming towards the camp. After putting down Merlin, Tu gave a cold hum and waved his hands at a high speed as if they had disappeared. The high-frequency blade attached to the hand pulls out a series of air cutting waves to face the fire rain in the air, and then some liquid masses are intercepted. Only he and zero, after all, only two people, simply can not countdown to intercept all the fire rain. So a group of meteors hit the ground, it took a violent explosion. The walls, towers and ground of the camp are constantly burning. Along with the flames came bursts of hot air, and the hapless Tuku people couldn''t escape. They either hit the fireball in the right direction or melted through the body with the high-temperature liquid sputtered after the explosion. For a moment, the camp exploded, flames raged and screamed one after another. Only this wave of natural disaster fire rain almost destroyed the camp, which was the result of the zero sum map intercepting part of the fire rain first. If the natural disaster fire rain falls on the camp completely, there is no need for the Zerg to take action. I''m afraid the Tuku people have been killed and injured. But even so, there are still dozens of Tuku people died under the attack of the fire rain. The direction of the camp gate is only slightly affected. After all, this position is the focus of the interception of zero sum tuxian and tuxian. But under the attack of this round of natural disaster fire rain, the two strongmen on the side of the Tuku tribe had no time to take care of it, so the Zerg took the opportunity to suppress it. The road was opened by the terrestrial insects, and the self exploding insects interspersed among them, forming a strong offensive. Carrying bullets and the bodies of their companions, they successfully crossed the fire network of the Tuku people and pounded the gate of the camp. Several self exploding insects flew in and immediately inflated and detonated, which was undoubtedly a terrible attack for the intensive Tuku camp behind the gate. Ten or so Tuku soldiers were located in the center of the explosion of the self exploding insects. Before they could escape, they were drenched with their venom. They even didn''t have the sound of crying. In a twinkling of an eye, the flesh and blood of these soldiers melted away, leaving only a skeleton. One of the senior soldiers was very strong, although he made evasive action, he still got half of his body. Seeing that he could not survive, he suddenly held two high-energy grenades in his hand and rushed out of the camp with a loud roar, pushing away several land bugs that broke through the line of fire. In this process, the sharp forelimbs of the land beetle haunted the soldier many times. Even if he didn''t kill himself with the venom of the self exploding insect, he would never survive. But before he died, he laughed and detonated the grenade. So the orange fire rises in the Zerg camp. I don''t know how many lives of the insects have been harvested. At the same time, it gains precious buffer time for the people in the camp behind. Time passed by little by little.The battle is going on in the tug of war. The soldiers of the Tuku nationality are repeating the procedures of attacking, changing defense and attacking again. And kaizelas attack the enemy''s defense line in the form of ladder. On several occasions, the bugs broke through the fire net and let zero or Tu rush out of the camp first and then beat back, otherwise the camp would have been flattened. This is also more in the previous attack, Leiden to Merlin cut an arm, and Betsy used a natural disaster, fire and rain after the energy drop, the enemy two generals are temporarily unable to move. Otherwise, it is still unknown whether the two can repel the insect army many times. The battle lasted from dawn to noon, and gradually came to an end. "Cheer up, the number of insects is not much, everyone should hold on!" Zero swims on the wall, killing an insect that only crosses the line of fire. At the same time, it inspires the Tuku soldiers behind the high wall. At this time, after a high-intensity battle, these soldiers are very tired, both physically and psychologically. But the idea of survival is still there, otherwise they would have stopped. The second wave of attack launched by kaizelas is very strong. Not to mention the two generals, Leiden and Betsy, who raided the battle, the participation of self exploding insects alone increased the pressure on the Tuku people. Up to now, nearly half of the members of the Tuku tribe have been damaged. Among the remaining half, women, old people and children account for at least one-third, that is to say, less than 100 people are really able to fight. But kaizelas also suffered a heavy loss. Now there are only 300 or 200 insects left. The slope is full of dead insects, mud and blood on the ground with a thick layer, giving off an unpleasant smell. Up to now, the attacking insects have no spare forces to divide into left and right wings to attack the Tuku camp. They gather together to organize the last wave of attack. This wave of offensive was disintegrated after more than half an hour. With the intensive gunfire and two rocket attacks, the remaining insects were quickly cleaned up. Several soldiers of the Tuku nationality were killed in the battle, but there is no denying that they successfully blocked the attack of kaizelas. Everyone''s face was full of tiredness. However, before they had time to celebrate the hard won victory, one of the few sentry towers had no intention to sweep the underground lava lake. When he changed color, he yelled, "no, No. Cool down, lava lake is cooling down! " This news is no doubt like a heavy bomb exploding in the camp. Zero looks up and down at the first time. Sure enough, as the sentinel said, the lava lake that covered the whole island of silence had begun to cool. Zero''s face became rather ugly, knowing that lava lake was the condition for them to limit kaizelas to put in a large number of soldiers at one go. But now, due to the limited amount of volcanic magma detonated at zero yesterday, without the supplement of new magma, it is in the extremely cold area of the Western tundra, and the lava lake begins to cool at a speed beyond zero''s expectation, which is undoubtedly a huge blow. Even if it''s just the surface of the lava lake that''s cooling now, it''s enough for the beetles to get through. Once the insect troops confined to the periphery of the lava lake are put into the battlefield, the Tuku have no chance to survive. You know, even if you lose 6000 or 7000 worms, there are at least 20000 left in the periphery! As if heralding the end of all the people on the Highlands, they despaired to find that the insect army cut off by the lava lake began to shrink its line. As the first terrestrial worm stepped cautiously into the lava lake zone and found that the ground temperature was still very high, but it was not enough to stop them, more than 20000 worms began to move towards the high ground. When you look down from the high wall, you can see a dark wave rolling towards the highland, while the highland surrounded by the insect tide is like a dark look in the angry sea, which may be submerged at any time. At this time, there was only one expression of despair on everyone''s face. There''s no way to limit the army of kaizelas. The remaining hundred people can''t fight back this last and most terrible attack no matter how hard they try. "No, I don''t want to die!" "Surrender, surrender, patriarch!" Such voices began to appear among the Tuku people with a sigh. They are not real soldiers, and even regular soldiers, in the face of such a desperate situation, will also have the idea of surrender, which is not surprising. Only the Tuku people can surrender. What about zero? He took a deep breath and jumped off the high wall. The flame in the right eye is burning, like zero determination. He can die, but he will never surrender. Since waking up, facing this completely strange new world, zero has forgotten how many times it has experienced a situation of despair. When silver tree city is infected by the butcher''s blood, when Sauron has no choice but to watch Leah die in front of him, when the shadow capital is driven into a desperate situation by the blood knight of the dark Council, when Jotunheim is facing the almost unbeatable queen of the living corpseThere are too many pictures in zero''s mind, but he survived the desperate scenes one by one. Zero already knows that despair can''t change the situation at all. Only if you want to live can you create a miracle! To overcome despair, then only Beyond it!! Chapter 541 "Patriarch, if we go on fighting, we will die. It''s better to surrender." "Yes, if you don''t surrender, you will die. If you surrender, there is at least a glimmer of hope." "Think about it, patriarch!" Several Tuku people gathered around tuxian to persuade him to surrender to kaizelas. Although others did not stop him, they also kept silent, while the women and children in the distance were holding together, waiting for the unknown fate. Looking at all this, Tu sighed and said, "I understand your feelings very well. I don''t want to die like you. But have you ever thought that even if you want to surrender, kaizelas may not accept it? " "How do you know if you don''t try?" "Yes, they saw our previous battles. If we continue to fight, we will certainly die, but they will also lose a lot. I think if we surrender, kaizelas will accept it. " A few people spoke in a few words, but they tended to try to surrender to the insect kingdom, and there was even a senior soldier among them. Tu first knew that they would not change their attention, so he said, "well, I will not stop you if you want to surrender. But even if I''m alone, I''ll fight to the end. As I said, we are wolves who come and go freely. I will never be a watchdog for those insects! " As a result, the faces of the Tuku people became very ugly, but at this time of sexual intercourse, freedom was nothing. So they decided to surrender to Leiden. Tu didn''t stop them and let someone open the door. Several Tuku people went out in this way. In order to show their sincerity, they didn''t carry any weapons. This is undoubtedly an adventure. If you fail, you will die. But if they succeed, they have a chance to live. Even if this opportunity is only one in ten thousand, no one is willing to give up. They walked cautiously down the slope, and by this time kaizelas''s army had basically gathered under the high ground. From a distance, it is a black sea of insects. When the Tuku people walk in fear, they even shake their hands and feet with the senior soldiers with feathers on their shoulders. After all, the momentum formed by tens of thousands of insects is true. It''s just a joke to say that there is no pressure. Leiden looked at these alien people from a distance, and was very puzzled by their behavior of coming to death, so he did not immediately order the attack. When the distance between the two was only 300 meters, the Tuku people stopped. The senior soldier came forward and said in a loud voice: "Dear general Leiden, we are greatly impressed by the fighting power of your country. We are willing to submit to kaizelas. You see, we all have good abilities and are good at fighting in complex terrain. If the general agrees to our surrender, then we can face any enemy for kaizelas! " Then there was a brief silence, and Lyden laughed. If it wasn''t just one arm left, he would even applaud for the soldier''s passionate speech. The senior soldier was relieved to see Leiden release his grip on the Ripper. Then, as Lyden walked towards them, he began to feel nervous again. Leiden went up to the senior soldier, but looked over him and reached for the gate of the high ground: "you said you could face any enemy for kaiseras. Good. I''ll give you a chance now to help me bring your patriarch''s head, and I''ll agree to your surrender. " "This..." several Tuku people broke out in a cold sweat, and the senior soldier said submissively: "general Leiden, tuxian clan leader is the strongest among us, your request..." Before he finished, Lyden''s hand suddenly retracted and swept over the soldier''s head. Immediately, a sound of broken bones rang out, and the soldier''s head was twisted down. The general kicked the headless body away. Leiden dropped the soldier''s head down the slope and was immediately caught by a few land bugs below. In the blink of an eye, the bugs ate it clean. Then Leiden said coldly, "even tusian''s head can''t be cut off. What do we do for you At this time, a few Tuku people yelled and turned around. But soon, the land beetle, who was perched under the high ground, jumped up the slope and pushed the Tuku people into the insect sea. Screams reverberate and blood splashes. The Tuku people who intend to surrender immediately become a snack for insects. Leiden went back to where he was, pulled out the Ripper with one hand, and yelled at the gate of the highland: "attack, give me a place to kill, I don''t want any prisoners!" At the command of the general of the insect kingdom, thousands of land beetles and self exploding insects attacked the gate of the highland along the slope, while more began to climb the stone walls of the highland and attack the Turku camp from all sides. Looking down from the sky, the Tuku camp is like a cake, while the kaizelas army is a dense ant colony. The ant colony has started to run up from the bottom of the cake. When they close, the cake will be eaten out! The atmosphere of despair reverberates in the camp, and the Tuku find that they have no way to go. If kaizelas refuses to surrender, the only way left is to fight to the death. But they did not have much ammunition left. The second wave of kaizelas''s offensive was extremely strong, and the Tuku people almost used up their ammunition to win the battle. But then, they had guns in their hands, but the base of ammunition was not even enough for a round of shooting.If there were no bullets, they would have to fight hand to hand. But everyone knows that in the face of tens of thousands of insects, melee will only die faster. "There is no choice." Tu first tore off his cloak and threw it to the ground: "my dear people, we have no way back. What we can do is to defend our dignity with our last strength and blood! If you don''t have the courage to face the death of war, I order you to commit suicide as the patriarch! In this way, at least you can suffer less! " Everyone was silent. A senior soldier suddenly roared: "fight, fight with these damned insects. Even if you want to die, you have to kill enough. Even if you want to die, you have to let these dirty things forget us for a moment. We will engrave it in their memory forever "That''s right, it''s hard!" "Fight!" "Kill When we know that death can not be crossed, then death is no longer so terrible. On the contrary, before death, the fierce temperament of the Tuku people, which was flowing in their blood, broke out under the dual oppression of death and despair. At this moment, both women and men have become the most terrible fighters. As long as there is a breath, they will fight to the end! "Good, women and children come to the middle, men stay outside for me. Even if we''re going to die, we''re going to die with a bang! " The picture roars first. He felt the blood boiling all over his body, and the flame in his right eye was bursting with blazing light, burning to the extent he had never seen. And Merlin also stood up with his axe, and joined the ranks of Tuku soldiers with zero. In front of Lou Yiwan''s army, the defense line at the main gate of the camp has lost any meaning. A large number of land moving insects and self exploding insects attack from all directions. All they can do is fight to the last breath. With the first land bug jumping in from the wooden wall of the North highland, the war of great disparity between the strong and the weak begins! At the same time, a figure full of curve beauty appears on the top of a hill in the north of tulash mountain. "What''s going on?" Looking at the black sea of insects at the foot of the mountain, Su made an unbelievable sound. Then, in the middle of the insect sea, there was a flash of red light, and then the familiar breath of energy came from that direction. "Eh, is it a death blow to the head?" Maple sniffed, surprised. In front of me, Su has jumped from the top of the mountain. The alloy Epee behind her, I don''t know when came to hand. The red light flickers, the light armor on Su''s body is constantly activated, and instantly enters into a destructive posture. At the same time, there was a halo under his feet. In an instant, the high morale erupted on Su, and the blood light on the Epee was like a tide. With the shadow of the far away, in the air throw out a if not glow. "Impulsive women." Feng called at the back, "wait for me, stupid woman!" With that, he jumped down. And behind Feng, the figures of starry and others appear one by one. Although everyone''s face is dusty, and even a little tired. You can see the sea of insects at the foot of the mountain and the energy storm breaking out from time to time on the central highland. However, everyone''s face changed and then ran down the mountain quickly. At the end of the walk was Baltimore. When the captain of the bodyguard saw the sea of insects, he took a cold breath, and then roared back: "those bugs of caesaras are attacking our friends, soldiers of Georgia. What do you say to do?" A fisherman swordman raised his long sword, pointed to the sky and roared with all his strength: "kill all those insects!" "Kill all those worms!" "Kill them all!" The roar came one after another, but behind barrow, there were a lot of fishermen swordsmen and long-range support soldiers. There were so many of them that the team stretched from the top of the mountain to the road behind. Balmore took off his double swords behind him, made a strong stroke down the mountain, and roared, "kill all the bugs of kaiselas!" With his two swords pointed, countless Fishman soldiers surged from both sides of the bodyguard''s body, and Baltimore soon joined the tide. So this angry wave formed by the army of Lvdu began to rush down the tulash mountain. They followed behind the front several capable people, led by Su and Feng. This angry wave cut into the south of the battlefield and collided with the insect sea of kaizelas, which immediately set off the waves of death. Su Leng hum, the sword in his hand is wrapped in a layer of bright red energy flame. The energy flame on the surface of Epee vibrates constantly with a very high frequency. It often cuts off the insect under Su''s control. The energy flame easily tears open the insect''s shell in the buzzing. Then, the Epee body passed, and the wound expanded to the extent that it could not be recovered! In this way, the Epee in the plain hand fluctuates, drawing out the deadly red light curtain, randomly killing one insect after another.It''s different from Su Da Kai Da he''s domineering. Maple is like a smart wind, his face always with a banter smile, in the land line insect that sharp forelimb through. But every time he passed an insect, the Tang Dao in his hand would stick into the crack of the insect''s shell like a poisonous snake. Then, driven by inertia, Feng could easily dismember an insect. In terms of speed, he did not come much slower than Su, but he used much less power than su. As soon as I cut an insect into four parts, a girl''s clear cry came out: "uncle in front, get out of the way, don''t get in the way!" Maple face smile immediately become stiff up, a petite figure with a strong wind call from Maple''s side. Pale gold short hair in the air, publicity girls see about to hit a few land line insects, but suddenly stopped. The air wave driven by the emergency brake surged into the sky, blowing and dancing her golden hair more like fire! Haiwei turns around in the same place. Her slender right leg seems to cut through the air, bringing up ripples in the air. When her right leg blows straight out, all the ripples continue to converge in one place, and finally form a circular shock wave as big as a round table! Haiwei''s foot on the road, most of the power through the body of the insect, and through the body of the insect, together with the first four or five land insects also fly up. And the insect flying in the air, before landing, the crustacean would crack open, splashing with insect blood. Just flew a pile of insects, but there are two self exploding insects sneaking to Haiwei''s back. These insects are much more cunning than the terrestrial insects. With the cover of the terrestrial insects, they quietly approach their prey and attack again. Seeing that the self exploding insects are about to explode, there are several black energy threads winding around their bodies. With the sudden tightening of the energy thread, the two insects were so silently twisted into pieces. Black hair flying in the air, with a delicate face, but a natural dumb girl with no expression fell behind Haiwei and said faintly: "after saying how much, don''t expose your back to the enemy." Haiwei spat out her tongue and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? I know that Yeliu will definitely be behind me!" With that, the girl rushed to the insect pile near su. Yeliu looked at the golden short hair and said gently, "but if one day, I''m not by your side?" Obviously, this is a question that has no answer, and a rude voice just interrupted Yeliu''s sadness: "get out of the way, get out of the way, if you don''t get away from the stray bullet, don''t look for me!" Hearing the sound, Yeliu immediately flashed several meters away. At the next moment, the roar of the revolver gun sounded behind. Hundreds of bullets with strong kinetic energy tore open the air and blasted into the army of the Zerg. Immediately, like a bulldozer, they knocked down one insect after another. Looking at the corpse of the insect flying in front of him, brown, who was biting a cigarette, exhaled a cigarette ring from his mouth: "Damn, it''s so good!" Chapter 542 [thank you for the support of "zth140", "user 64329813", "Yaowu Liuhua", "xiaojingxin", "yiqichao" and so on! In addition, ask for subscription o (¡É)_ ¡É) O ha!] Starley followed them slowly, looking at the scene of sword flashing and bullets flying in front of them. He habitually wanted to touch the wine bottle. But he found that there was only an empty shell left in the metal wine bottle in his coat pocket. He had to smile bitterly and shake his head. Then he sighed: "zero is really lucky. Where did you turn from such a group of loyal subordinates? It''s really enviable." While talking, a group of land bugs carefully bypassed the angry Su and their group, and rushed towards the drunkard Stanley. The latter covered his forehead with his hand: "it''s a headache. Do I look like I''m so easy to bully?" In spite of this, Stanley raised his legs straight, his toes high, when a land bug was a few meters away. Starley''s raised foot suddenly pressed down, his heel ripped the air, and even pulled out a milky white ripple because of the speed of breaking through the sound barrier! This wave is half moon shaped, and instantly submerges into the body of the terrestrial insect. At first, the body of the terrestrial beetle was stiff, and then it became two neat corpses as if cut by a sharp weapon. Behind it, more than a dozen insects were affected by the impact of the energy released by starry, and they were shot up in the air one after another, and then turned into broken bodies and fell to the ground. At this time, the sharp sound of breaking the air was late. There is no doubt that the destruction of the capable is enormous. However, the protagonist of this war is not them, but the army of fishermen who have been surging behind starry. Under the command of Baltimore, the army broke through the sea of insects and killed them in the direction of high ground. Compared with the army of ketselas, the number of the Georgia side is much smaller. After seeing Merlin take adimili away from the storm fortress, Balmore immediately sent people to Lvdu for help, while he and Stanley and others followed the signal generator left by zero all the way north. On the night before they were about to walk out of tulash, green capital''s reinforcements arrived in time. This is a force composed of 3500 Fishman swordsmen and 1000 long-range support soldiers. When the number of less than 5000 people is less than 20000 or 30000, it really has no obvious advantage. However, the quality of the soldiers of this green capital unit is far better than that of the land Walker and the self exploder. Under the command of Baltimore, three Fishman fighters and a long-range support soldier form a separate combat unit. Often, when three swordsmen stab up to suppress enemy insects, the long-range arms will make up a fatal shot in the rear, making the whole combat unit advance very quickly. However, barrow himself led 500 Fishman swordsmen to form a rapid mobile force. They kept fighting back and forth in the sea of insects, tearing kaizelas''s feet to pieces, and then eating them clean by thousands of combat units. Soon, Leiden found the support Army, and because of their reappearance, most of the high and underground insect troops began to focus on the green capital reinforcements coming from the south. After killing several terrestrial insects in succession, Su could see the high ground full of insects from a distance. She took a deep breath, and the blood red light on the sword seemed to have a resonant rhythm with the ups and downs of her breath, and the speed of energy flame flow was accelerating. When Su breathed out, the original outline of Epee was out of sight. Su seemed to be holding a light in her hand. A light that destroys all things! Close your arms and sweep! No matter how simple the action is, more than ten continuous red lights are released from Su''s hands. They flash across the insect sea in front of them, chop hundreds or even more insects into hundreds of corpses, and then gather together in the middle to form a torrent of scarlet energy. The torrent of energy makes a turning point on the ground, outlines a clear arc, then whistles over the stone wall in the south of the highland, takes away the insects in front of the torrent''s advancing track all the way, and finally blows straight up into the sky and disappears into the clouds. Zero''s eyes clearly reflect the track of this energy torrent. The familiar atmosphere is conveyed in the torrent, which gives a boost to zero spirit. That''s Su''s thunder strike. As a symbol of the destroyer, it''s still so overbearing. In the red light rising from the sky, at least hundreds of insects'' bodies were annihilated by the energy. Reaching forward, he just grasped the forelimb of a terrestrial worm. Zero force back a pull, pull the insect immediately fell on the ground. The gun of his warship stretched forward and hit the big head of the insect with a shot. The bullet blasted the land worm through, castrated, and then went through the body of another worm behind him. It was a burst bomb. The explosive power of the bomb made the warhead of the alloy bomb twist and burst into pieces, generating fragments that spattered on all sides, and immediately exploded several nearby insects with blood holes everywhere. Zero kicks away the insect in front of him, but the heavy metal sniper doesn''t have time to send out a second shot, and is used as an iron rod in his hand. He swung it up and swept away, and then flew out a land bug bullet. The whole head of the insect fell down in half, and it seemed that it could not survive. But then it was replaced by a new insect. Take a broad view, the whole camp is full of insects army of kaiselas!"Hold on, everyone, our reinforcements are coming! See the energy flow? That''s the signal! " Zero roared, with another shot, the front of a few insects into the meat mud. Now, hundreds of Tuku soldiers form a circle to protect women and children in the middle. Zero, tuxian and Merlin are the most powerful forces in the whole defense, and they are also the solid pillars that support the circular array up to now. Otherwise, if only these 100 or so Tuku soldiers had to be crushed by a large number of insects soon after the fighting started. Hearing the words of zero, the soldiers of the Tuku nationality were inspired. They gave a roar that they would sacrifice their life and forget their death, and expanded the battle circle by several meters. But it didn''t last long, and soon it was forced back by a lot of insects. Under this kind of attack, which hardly stops for a moment, there are multiple attacks falling from head to head all the time. Evasion and defense are no longer options. Only attack can gain breathing space. The soldiers of the Tuku nationality have begun to be reduced. If they are careless, the land bugs will use their forelimbs to pick the soldiers out. Once it falls into the swarm, even the senior soldiers will be torn to pieces instantly. The Tuku soldiers can only reduce the circle array continuously to reduce the attack area. In less than half an hour''s contact war, the soldiers of the Tuku nationality were already scarred, and the 03 strongest men were also decorated in many places. Of the three, Merlin was the most seriously injured. However, the wound on his body was given by Biden. As for the land bug, he was not qualified to leave a serious wound on the red Duke. However, due to the injury caused by Leiden, Dagong''s movements were not as flexible as usual. He had to rely on the cover of the nearby Tuku soldiers to attack from time to time and occasionally swing an energy ripple to defeat the enemy. However, Tu is relatively flexible at first. The clan leader occasionally bumps into the Zerg with a smart body method and kills them a lot before retreating. His high-frequency blade is good at close combat. When he brushes his hands, the insects will disintegrate. But even so, after each attack, TU will more or less leave new injuries on his body. After all, there are too many insects. Only zero is the best, thanks to the Naga exoskeleton. The black exoskeleton armor of his body is more than alloy. Although the forelimb of the terrestrial worm is sharp, it can only wipe a white mark on the black skeleton every time it hits. After a series of fierce battles, although the exoskeleton of zero left many crisscross traces, it did not let him suffer any flesh and skin injury. But even if there is no injury, continuous fighting makes the physical energy plummet, which is an indisputable fact, and can not be compensated with any skills. Although his right eye has been able to absorb the light of the space and convert it into the energy he needs under the transformation of agradis, the amount of supplement is far from keeping up with the speed of consumption. For zero, it''s just a water wheel''s salary and can''t make ends meet. If he is still like this, the consumption of others will be even greater. Tu killed another round and then returned to the round array, panting: "no, there are too many insects. If we go on fighting, I''m afraid that before reinforcements arrive, we''ve turned into dung! " A bug was knocked to death, and several terrestrial worms were killed. With a shake of his left wrist, several Najia spines of lightning shot out and nailed the two self exploding insects who were ready to attack to the ground. Then he had time to say, "now, I have to rush out. Now that the situation has changed, it is unwise to stick to the high ground again. On the contrary, as long as we can rush to the ground and join the reinforcements, there will be a ray of life! " "Zero is right. Make up your mind, old man!" Merlin roared, waved his axe, cut a land worm into two pieces, and then picked a few worms to fly out. After this action, more blood oozed from his wound and began to drip to the ground. Tu first wry smile: "is there any choice for me now?" Then he roared: "listen, Tuku soldiers, we need to move our positions. The senior soldiers act as the vanguard and try their best to attack in the direction of the gate. As long as they reach the ground and join the reinforcements, we will have a chance to live! If you don''t want to die, give me all your strength, go With a shout from the clan leader, the circle array began to rotate. Only the remaining five senior soldiers of the Tuku tribe came to the front of the formation facing the gate through personnel rotation. Tuxian took the lead to launch a charge, while Meilin and zero protected the left and right wings, and together with other soldiers, they maintained an elliptical formation and rushed to the gate! The picture first rushes to the front of the formation, waving his hands at an unimaginable high speed. The high-frequency blade attached to the hand is pulled out to cut the insects into pieces. Those who missed the net were solved by five senior soldiers. But only a hundred meters out, kaizelas''s insect army launched a dense attack, which immediately increased the pressure on the array. At the moment, the array is less than 100 meters away from the camp gate! Chapter 543 How far is 100 meters. If ordinary people try their best to sprint, it will take only a few seconds, which is almost instantaneous for those with ability. In particular, zero, who has the ability of mobility advantage, can appear on the other side of the 100 meter distance in a very short time that can''t even be expressed in an instant. But now, there are hundreds or even more insects attacking the battle line of the Tuku people fiercely and intensively every moment. Almost every meter of walking, dozens of dead insects will lie on the ground. However, as long as one neglects, the Tuku soldiers may be picked up from the battle by the insects, and then fall into the insect pile and be mercilessly torn up. Just a hundred meters, at this moment, it becomes very far away. Zero is on the left side of the battle line. Like all Tuku fighters, he never stops for a moment. Because of continuous firing, the warship gun in hand has become hot all over the body. Even after being used as a stick for many times, the gun body has changed a little. But even so, zero is still holding a heavy metal sniper, and the other arm of the bone catapult used alternately, forcing back waves of insect attacks. This is probably the most dangerous war since zero woke up in the hibernation barn, and it is also the most stressful war. In the past, even if the enemy was more powerful, it could always rely on the environment and terrain to contain and kill the weak points of the enemy. But this time, it was totally different. The zero sum Turks were forced into a desperate situation, and the number of enemies became an insurmountable barrier. During this period, although the active volcano under the silent Island created the lava lake, which limited the number of enemies, with the cooling of the lava lake, the environment became unfavorable to the zero side again. When all the insect troops went into battle, the overwhelming number was enough to make people despair. Although zero has the will to surpass despair, it still can''t change the fact. Fortunately, the reinforcements have arrived. Now as long as we stick to it, there will be hope of survival. The gun muzzle of the warship gun flew up, picked up a land bug, and fell to the rear of the swarm. Soon a new bug was added. With a wave of the left hand, when the three spines were shot out continuously, they were immediately nailed into the worm''s head. The ground bug immediately fell down, and two more self exploding insects fluttered their wings and dived at low altitude. Zero stuffy hum a, the right hand raised is a gun, the alloy bullet ploughed from the self exploding insects, cut them in two. The venom in the body of the self exploding insect immediately spilled on the land moving insect below. Several unfortunate land moving insects didn''t have time to kill the enemy, but were killed by the venom of their companions. There was a cry in my ear. Before I could make a move, a soldier nearby was stabbed into his chest by the forelimb of the land bug. Insects immediately picked him out of the battle, the soldier is very brave, immediately from behind to find a high-energy grenade. He yelled in the Tuku language, then pulled out the insurance, and the insect just threw him into the swarm behind him. So a ball of fire suddenly rose, I don''t know how many insects were killed. Zero lunge focused on sniping and sweeping away several insect limbs that fell towards him, but he still hit several times. The forelimb of the terrestrial beetle has not been able to tear open Naga''s exoskeleton armor, but the impact force actually falls on zero. This made him almost lose his balance. When he recovered, he glanced to the side. The battle line of the Tuku people was shrinking again. It was obvious that many soldiers had died. As a result, the defense of the battle line gradually fell behind, especially the lack of manpower and strong men at the back of the battle line. With only a dozen ordinary soldiers, there was a tendency to be defeated. Zero bite, blast out an alloy bullet to the rear. After tearing up the two Lu xingzao, there was a flash of red light on the alloy bullet, and then a bright red energy storm rose from the ground, strangling a large number of insects, temporarily easing the pressure in the rear. However, zero''s death critical strike and energy flame are no longer as bright and thick as before. After using this blow, he only felt empty in his body. He knew that his energy had fallen to the bottom, and he could barely use a death critical hit. "Hold on!" Zero roared: "don''t stop, keep running. Don''t lose to these worms Even so, zero knows that we are close to the limit in both physical strength and will. Even if he suddenly fell down the next second, he would not find anything strange. No matter how far away it is, it will arrive. In Tu Xian and five high-level soldiers completely desperate play, they finally with the battle behind the break out of the camp gate. There is only a slope outside the gate. From here, you can see the battlefield high underground. Like a dagger, the fishman army of Georgia is deeply thrusting into the insect army of kaizelas and killing them in the direction of high ground. Seeing this scene, all the Tuku people were inspired. At this time, as long as they rush down the slope and join the army of Lvdu, they will have the hope of survival. But at the same time, a lot of insects also came up under the slope. They and their compatriots in the camp formed a situation of front and back attack. However, in terms of the number of insects, the number of insects rushing up from the slope is much less. After all, the battle focus of insect troops on the ground has shifted to the reinforcements of green city. "Full speed! Nothing can stop us, warriors of the Tuku, this is the last charge. For our women and future generations, go! Today, we must not die here! " Tu shouts and rushes down the slope. There were only two senior soldiers with him. In the fierce 100 meter battle just now, three senior soldiers were killed. We can see how fierce the battle was.With Tu''s first shout, the rest of the soldiers roared and rallied all their strength for the final charge. Because of the special slope environment, the insect army can only attack back and forth, but can''t attack in all directions. In this way, the left and right wings of the battle array have no meaning of existence. So some soldiers and zero came to the rear, they had to resist the insects from the camp, they could not slow down the pace of the array. Merlin, on the other hand, moved forward to help Tu clean up the enemy. Merlin, holding her breath from the beginning of the shift, now came to the front line and rushed out with a roar. The flame in the hands of the ruling swings out the red waves, and the insects swept by the energy waves are all thrown down. Before landing, they become several corpses. The Tomahawk is as light as nothing in Dagong''s hand. He keeps pulling out the red ripple to kill the enemy. His power is fierce for a moment. The red Duke rushed into the insect array with his axe, and the insect array was in a mess. Insects are either killed or pushed down the slope by the same species in confusion. After killing more than a hundred land bugs, Merlin roared and pushed forward with his axe across his chest. Like a tank, he knocked the land bugs in front of him into pieces, clearing a large space immediately. Seeing this, Leiden finally couldn''t help it any more. The general of the insect kingdom let out a shriek. He grabbed the Ripper and threw it at Merlin. Tearing with the whistling sound of breaking the air all the way from the land to fly insects, the insects have no time to escape only tearing. But the sword was castrated, spinning and falling towards Merlin. Merlin roared, and the flame rose to pick it up, right in the middle of the Ripper''s sword. With a loud noise, Merlin retreated, her bones made a dense sound, and her shoulders and back muscles spewed out a blood mist. The Ripper flew out and fell into the hands of Leiden. Leiden held the sword in one hand, leaned forward, pulled out a straight shadow and ran after Merlin. Merlin suffered a loss at the end of his old injury. Just now, he had a big fight. Now he was able to block Leiden''s attack. Not only his bones were injured, but also his muscles were bruised in a large area. Look at Leiden''s death, Merlin grits her teeth, ready to fight. Behind him, Tu Xian''s voice rang: "old man, you are a guest from afar. I''ll take care of general Leiden. " But seeing that Merlin was beaten back by Leiden''s sword, Tu knew that his old friend would not be able to continue. He immediately took the lead and grabbed Merlin by the shoulder before Lyden arrived. After that, he threw Merlin back into the battle. He grabbed Leiden with his other hand, and said to Leiden in his spare time, "let me play with the general first." Leiden hums. With only one arm left, he waves the tear without any difficulty. Figure first knows that Leiden can''t stop the man who finally rushed here. Otherwise, if a large number of insects catch up with him, it will be out of the question. He made no reservation, and put up the rest of his strength to fight against Leiden. For a moment, tuxian and Leiden formed a regiment on the slope. Leiden''s rippers keep on making simple cuts, but every sword is powerful. As long as there is one negligence, it is the end of splashing blood. It is difficult for Leiden to capture his position because he has made full use of the special physiological structure of the Tuku people. But the claw that Tu seized at random brought the invisible airflow cutting, which forced Leiden to wake up. Under Tu Xian''s painstaking management, he used his flexible body method and invisible cutting wave to force Leiden to retreat down the slope. At this time, the battle line of the Tuku people had passed through the middle of the slope and was getting closer to the ground. Ten Naga spines flashed away in a row, killing all the five or six land bugs that came to us. After the bone spurs entered the insect body, they burst away, exploding hundreds of sharp fragments, covering all the insects struggling to squeeze up from the back in the scope of debris sputtering, killing three or four insects and killing a large area at the same time. Take advantage of this hard to free up the buffer space, zero did not rush back. He laughed, put the warship gun on the ground with the backhand, the muzzle down, and yelled, "stop it for me!" Pull the trigger, warship artillery drama epicenter, an alloy shell spinning out of the chamber. The terrifying kinetic energy hit the ground and immediately ripped the rock of the slope and blasted straight down. But the rock layer of the slope is very hard, the power of the warship gun is amazing, and the alloy bullet can''t go in an inch even if it runs out of meters. But the bullet stuck in the rock suddenly flashed red, followed by the flame of the canopy. Incendiary bomb! In other people''s eyes, it is no doubt a madman''s behavior that a special bullet composed of zero use energy materialization rules explodes in the rock. Want to know that although produced a big flame, but what effect does it have under the rock? But this special bullet is not used to kill the enemy, but to activate the explosive package buried under the ground before the map! That''s right. Before kaizelas''s second wave attack, Leiden asked the insects to pick out the explosive packages buried in the slope. But the few explosive packages were just used to hide people''s eyes and ears. First, they planted the second round of explosive packages, mainly under the rock slope. It takes the high-frequency blade of tuxian to quickly dig out the tunnel in the solid rock layer where explosive charges can be set. Then, more than a dozen senior soldiers try their best to fill the excavated mud and stone back, and then put several explosive charges nearby as a cover.The purpose of this is to detonate explosives to break the slope in case of too many attacking insects, so as to delay the attack of kaizelas. But the early cooling of the lava lake made it possible for the Zerg army to climb up from the outer wall of the highland, making this arrangement useless. Up to now, after rushing out of the camp, this arrangement has become a means for the empress. Under the action of incendiary bomb, all explosives buried under the slope ignite and explode. In the sound of several successive explosions, black and red flames burst into the sky, shattering several nearby terrestrial insects. Then the whole slope shook. The energy of the explosion tore the rock. A terrible crack continued to extend downward. When countless tiny cracks were generated, the rock of the slope began to disintegrate. Big stones rolled down the ramp in the fire, and some unfortunate insects were either killed by the stones or baked by the explosion. For a moment, the flame generated by the explosion was as high as a volcano. When the flame fell back, there was a thick black smoke rising gradually, forming a huge plume! With such a blast, a fault 100 meters long appeared on the slope. Although they are still trying to jump over the fault, there is no doubt that every insect who dares to try finally falls to the ground. Only the self exploding insects can dive at low altitude with their wings behind them. At this time, some soldiers who use machetes will throw their weapons one after another, and more than a dozen machetes will fly out in rotation. Their target is not the self exploding insect, but the wings on the back of the insect. So when the machete roared back to the soldiers, the self exploding insects that flew to the middle fell down helplessly. Occasionally, lucky guys flew over the fault, but they were called by the intensive attacks of the Tuku soldiers. For a while, due to the fault, a lot of insects came out of the camp, but they couldn''t rush up like before. Before zero could relax, a high-temperature Ray came across the air and blasted into the camp of the Tuku soldiers, which immediately caused a violent explosion. The flames of the explosion almost rolled zero in. He turned, looked through the flames and landed on Betsy. The hand of the ash spreader was holding a yellow flame, and he also looked at zero. Zero understood Betsy''s meaning in his eyes: come to war, and settle everything here! Chapter 544 The buzz of energy is constantly ringing on the battlefield, and rows of streamers cross the battlefield like flames, harvesting the lives of countless insect troops. With the cooperation of a group of three Fishman swordsmen, Lvdu''s long-range support soldiers are the God of death on the battlefield. Even the Zerg''s tenacious vitality becomes fragile under these beams. But the destructive power of the green capital army is only comparable to that of a small team composed of pure capable people. In the absence of worries, their combat power is to play incisively and vividly. This team is like a storm of destruction, where they go, death follows. Of course, those who are favored by death are their opponents. In this team, the most dazzling is su. The destroyer is born to be a fierce general on the battlefield. After opening the aura of destruction posture and fighting spirit, it is as simple as a humanoid killing machine. When the Epee wrapped in the energy flame is wielded, the continuous scarlet light sweeps across the battlefield, silently turning large areas of insects into ground corpses. The occasional thunder chop is a big weapon to clean up the battlefield. First, it sends out continuous sword Qi chopping, and then it gathers into a torrent of energy like a wild dragon. When thunder strike disappears, there will be a wide range of vacuum on the battlefield. It is no exaggeration to say that a single person is equivalent to a legion. Even among those with the same level of ability, only the higher level of the element domain can be compared. Under the cover of Su''s dazzling light, the performance of other talents became dim, even under the mysterious Maple sword, there was no one to fight against, even under the heavy fist of starry. But this moment, Suwan from attention! On the battlefield, it is undoubtedly the most exciting thing to have such a strong man as pixel. It''s not the thunder strike that appears, but it''s the point of our sword. Whenever the brilliant red energy flows across the battlefield, the morale of the fishermen soldiers in Lvdu will be boosted. Virtually, their fighting power and momentum have improved a lot. In this way, the reinforcements with Su as the vanguard have gone deep into the hinterland of the battlefield and killed them in the most obvious highland. The arrival of reinforcements, especially those with the ability of pixel, is undoubtedly a great pressure for kaizelas. Now, it''s not Leiden who is under the pressure, but general Chong''s deputy. Leiden and Tu fought together in the early days. With the appearance of Merlin who had a little rest and inserted himself into the battle circle, Leiden was one against two, and the pressure immediately increased. How could he have the heart to command the army. Therefore, the burden falls on the adjutants. However, for most of the foreign races, their tactics of war are very simple. They come and go are just those tactics, far less than the art of war accumulated from human history. So now I see that the battle line of our side has been killed by the green capital''s reinforcements, and the adjutant has no idea for a moment. Fortunately, there is a Betsy standing next to him. Although Betsy is not an excellent commander, at least as a human, he knows something about tactics. At present, the battle line of kaiselas has almost been cut in half by the army of Lvdu. But now, because the army of Lvdu is too deep into the hinterland, facing the insect army which still has the advantage in number, their advance speed is not as fast as before. Bessie aid Italy, let the adjutant gather the rear was green all scattered army, put them together into a huge force from behind to fight back green all reinforcements. In this way, it can form a siege with the army in the hinterland. As long as the speed of the Green City Army drag across, and then use the advantage of quantity to suppress. When the spirit of the support army was exhausted, the victory of kaizelas was only a matter of time. After listening to this, the adjutant gladly gave the order. But Betsy didn''t smile. It was just the result of the war measured by the normal situation. But now on the battlefield, there are too many variables affecting the outcome of the war. First of all, the small team composed of capable people, without the suppression of strong people of the same level, would have to sacrifice the lives of many insects to destroy them. The second is the Tuku people on the slope and the 03 strong ones. For now, Leiden has stalled Tucson and Merlin. As long as we get rid of zero, others will not be worried. Thinking of this, Betsy popped up a high-temperature ray and fell into the battle of the Tuku people. He immediately killed several soldiers and a dozen women and children, and successfully attracted zero''s attention. Betsy''s five fingers are wide, and the beam of elements is in full swing. He wants to take advantage of the disadvantage that no matter his physical strength or energy has fallen to the bottom after a series of battles. It''s a great opportunity for Becky. As we all know, for those who mainly use long-range attack means, all the four basic means are long-range suppression, evasion attack, looking for flaws, and killing the enemy with all one''s strength. However, due to the different abilities, there are subtle differences between those who are good at it. Generally speaking, the above rhythm is basically followed when fighting. Betsy knows that zero is also a long-range strike ability, but different from his ability, zero is more inclined to snipe. In previous contact wars, Betsy has seen the means of zero sniper. Basically, as long as enough environment and conditions are given to zero, those with the same level of ability can almost do a shooting. Petunia, who died on Mount tulash not long ago, is an example, and Betsy is very impressed.The zero fighting rhythm can be said to be inclined to the two links of finding flaws and killing the enemy with all one''s strength. If we want to counter him, then the most direct way is to make him unable to enter these two links, so Betsy is equal to half the victory. In the current environment, it''s easy for Becky to do that. When zero''s attention is aroused, Betsy''s use of the low-order but extremely high-frequency ability of the element beam to interfere with zero''s action can be said to be the most correct tactic. But to his surprise, zero did not evade, but rushed towards him against the beam of elements. The action of zero is very complex and changeable, and every step can always step on the space which is not covered by the element beam, which forces Becky to adjust the impact point of the beam according to the position of zero, so that he is in a passive disadvantageous situation. But more importantly, he changed his fighting style, which made him very uncomfortable. There is a strange golden symbol floating in the right eye of zero. The symbol flickers from time to time. Every time, the attack coordinates deduced by the prophet will appear in zero''s mind. What zero has to do is to avoid these coordinates and approach Betsy. He wants to end the battle in a short time. Obviously, it is difficult to suppress Betsy, the ash spreader, by using the previous combat means. Therefore, he changed his strategy and launched a close attack on Betsy by using the basic abilities of defense, strength, speed and so on, which were increased during the role of Naga genome. Bessie made a wrong judgment and lost all the opportunities. When the zero rush down the slope, across the battlefield of the three Leiden, with the ability of the prophet to evade Betsy''s interception and successfully cut into his defense range, the battle had just begun and ended. The sole of his foot is on the ground, and the ground is torn apart by zero. The driving force in exchange makes zero tear open the air like a boat breaking water, pull out a faint figure, and rush towards Betsy. Betsy snorted, and a mysterious symbol flashed in the depth of her pupils. All of a sudden, a high-temperature barrier immediately activated. This kind of hidden and no dead angle energy field is the top defense method that Betsy can master. It''s just that as Betsy starts the heat barrier, the symbol in zero''s right eye flashes. The prophet receives the energy change of the space environment and draws several conclusions through a series of deduction. The second conclusion was that "high temperature barrier" was immediately recognized by zero, but he did not slow down. Instead, with a wave of his hand, three spines flashed out and hit Betsy''s high temperature barrier with the same click. There is no suspense. As soon as the bone spurs enter the barrier, they light up a bright flame, which is the repulsive force of the barrier. The Spurs quickly dissipated, and the three spurs only created a small ripple on the high temperature barrier. Zero eyes flashed awe inspiring light, five fingers closed into a palm knife, straight to the middle of the ripples! In this process, the gray cuticle of zero''s whole body continues to shrink, and this action extends from the sole of the foot to the top, and finally ends on the palm of zero''s attack. Through the contraction of the cuticle, Naga''s special power system converges a huge force into the palm of zero. The hand knife suddenly disappeared. For a moment, Betsy thought it had penetrated into some mysterious space. But then it appears in the high temperature barrier, in the energy ripples created by the impact of the three spines, and continues to expand the cracks of the high temperature barrier. This is the direct impact of energy, there is no buffer space, only the most primitive force collision! The high temperature barrier immediately turned the cuticle on the palm of zero from gray to black, and then burst out, exposing the flesh and blood inside; And the hand knife is constantly going deep into the barrier, trying to create a channel on the barrier that separates Betsy from the outside world. This is a deadly passage! Betsy knew this very well. When the battlefield between them was transferred to the attack and defense of the high temperature barrier, the ash spreader did not hesitate to transfer all the energy to the work of strengthening the barrier. As soon as he felt himself in the hot magma, with the damage of the cuticle of Naga, the flesh and blood of his palm began to melt. Zero knows that it won''t be long before it''s his turn to turn to his phalanx. With the high temperature, his arm will be destroyed all the way, and eventually his whole body may melt away in an instant. To this moment, there is no way back, zero right eye spray thin golden flame, all the energy into the arm. "Give me... Go!" Zero roar, power burst. In Betsy''s round eyes, he could see clearly that zero one had passed through the heat barrier. Even if most of the cuticle of this arm has been blackened and burst, even if the palm has been burned, the front end has exposed the phalanx. But this hand knife finally successfully passed through the barrier, and like a red knife, it fell into Betsy''s chest. The next moment, Betsy can feel that the hot palm has gently grasped his heart! As long as you hold it, Betsy will die no more. In this short moment, he lifted the heat barrier and yelled: "don''t kill me, I have proof that Tyr is behind the scenes!" At this point, zero has shrunk the palm. But when he heard this, he immediately stopped all the movements. Hands still in Betsy''s chest, zero cold look at him: "so you will be afraid of death?"Betsy grinned bitterly: "I just have a reason to live." "So what kind of evidence is it?" If it can be proved that the real purpose of Thiel''s conspiracy to plan this war is out of his own ambition, then it is not impossible for asgat to withdraw. Although zero promised adimili to go to Lvdu, in fact, how to prove that Thiel was the mastermind behind the scenes and let the army, including the hammer of destruction, withdraw voluntarily has always been a dead knot. Now Betsy says he has the key to the knot. Zero how can''t heart, but he is not a fool, as long as Betsy can''t come up with evidence, he doesn''t mind immediately crush the man''s heart. Becky''s mouth was covered with a red thread, and he had been hurt by a slight grip. He did not dare to act rashly, for fear of causing zero misunderstanding, and more carefully organized the wording: "listen, that''s a communication record between me and him. His voice and image are completely preserved in it. As long as you show this evidence, Tyr can''t get rid of it. But to be on the safe side, I didn''t put it around. If you will let me go, I can give it to you. " "Are you careful? I still have this skill. " "To be honest, this is my last talisman." "But why should I believe you?" Ask the most critical questions. Betsy sighed: "you are really a smart guy. At last, you have to step out. Of course you can trust me because... " All of a sudden, the ash spreader was shocked, and a faint blood mist was ejected from every inch of his skin. More importantly, zero feels that his energy level drops suddenly, not because of the temporary decline caused by the exhaustion of energy, but because of the ability retrogression caused by the huge trauma. Another symbol rises from zero''s right eye. The wave energy of structure detection falls on Betsy, and the man''s body data is immediately exposed in zero''s eye. Even zero, who is calm and calm, can''t help but wonder at this moment: "did you destroy part of your genes?" This can be seen as a small-scale gene concussion. At least more than half of the gene chain in Betsy''s body has suffered huge trauma. This kind of trauma is not enough to make the gene collapse, but the ability to regress is absolute, and Betsy''s gene has become very unstable. If he is lucky, he may live for another seven or eight years. If you''re not lucky enough, maybe you''ll get up tomorrow and have a complete genetic breakdown. It can be said that Betsy revealed his biggest card. Zero is very clear, for a person who once stood at the height of the eighth level, what is the meaning of ability retrogression. In addition to the decline in strength, it is also about one''s own glory and dignity. From another aspect, Becky can be sure that his attachment to life has surpassed everything. He doesn''t look like a man who is afraid of death. What''s the reason for such a man to live anyway? Chapter 545 Thank you for your support! Speaking from Xiaochen, brother Wuma was one of the first few friends to reward me. Then he put it on the shelves and quickly gave me a monthly ticket. Thank you very much for having such a book friend to accompany me all the way. Everyone''s support is my driving force forward!] In Merlin''s hands, the verdict of the flame turned into a bloody storm, which fell down from the top with terrible power. There is no flower cleverness, but it comes with the power of mountains. In Leiden''s eyes, it was as if the whole world was left with the red axe light that was going to break the world! The general of Insect Kingdom showed a crazy smile and went up with a sword in one hand. The saw teeth on the outer edge of the Ripper suddenly circled rapidly, making a creaking friction sound. Leiden''s sword was stuck on Merlin''s axe, and his whole body was pressed down by the fire. The general''s anti joint legs bent slightly, and then hundreds of scales burst out one by one, and spattered countless thin threads of blood! But the axe was finally held up by him. Leiden grinned and pushed Merlin away. The general held the Ripper in one hand and slashed fiercely at Merlin one by one. The blade of the Ripper''s blade spirals rapidly, making a harsh sound. More indistinct ripple swings from the big sword, lets the space slightly distort. Merlin was also fighting against him with no hesitation. Every time he collided with the Ripper violently, there was a strong wind, and even the ground was blown off by it. Blast winds and shock waves, such as dragons, have shaken the ground of the slope into cracks and scraped away layers of stone powder. For a moment, the battlefield where the two men fought became a desperate area. Ordinary Tuku soldiers could not intervene at all. Even the remaining two senior soldiers could not join the battle map. Except for one person. Picture first! The patriarch''s figure suddenly appeared behind Leiden like a demon. When he raised his hand gently and cut it off again, a soul stirring sound suddenly sounded! It was the sound of an object cutting through the air. With the high-frequency blade exerting its full force, the front end of the invisible blade extended half the distance. At this time, the energy blade attached to tuxian''s hands was equivalent to a military knife! Staggered and down, if you cut him, Leiden is afraid to be cut open on the spot! At this critical juncture, the general laughed instead of angry. Behind the wings, high-speed flapping out of the wind blade to meet the first picture. The intense energy docking produces sharp friction sound, and even several fine black cracks appear in the space. It''s the phenomenon of violent energy tearing open the space, each black crack is enough to easily cut the top diamond. As soon as Lyden''s flapping wings touched these crevices, they were cut neatly. In spite of the pain, Leiden didn''t care. With a space crack as a barrier, Tu could only be forced to stop. But to the general''s surprise, Tu Xianfei didn''t stop. Instead, he let out a long roar and speeded up his hands to send them to the space crack. Leiden finally turned pale. In his moment of differentiation, Merlin''s axe swung away the Ripper. There was a wave of scarlet light in the roundabout, and he chopped at Leiden heavily! The crystal stone in front of Leiden''s chest lit up a bright flame. The intensity of the light even enveloped most of Leiden''s body. The energy rushes to the limbs like a flood, and Leiden pulls the Ripper back in the impossibility and knocks on Merlin''s axe. At the same time, the insect arched its back and bumped into the picture behind. In the strange scene without any sound, the ground broke silently, and countless stone fragments floated in the air completely in violation of physical rules. When one of the stones rose to the top of their heads, the terrible LiXiao rose in the battlefield. As soon as it appears, it has played the highest note! For a moment, there was only this sharp roar between heaven and earth, and no other sound was allowed. In the scream, Merlin flew back out, his mouth gushing blood; Tuxian also retreated. There were several huge wounds in his arms. Even his bones were cut off by cracks in space. His arms were only connected by skin and flesh, swinging left and right. Leiden did not move in the original position. When the howling disappeared, the crystal stone in front of Leiden''s chest also converged all the light. The original dazzling energy flame rolled back and finally disappeared. A crack suddenly appeared in the middle of the crystal, and then it exploded into thousands of crystal powder with a click. "Damn, if it''s a single choice, I won''t lose!" From the mouth gnashing teeth to squeeze out this sentence, Leiden''s whole body sounded a dense sound of broken bones, and then several huge blood columns shot out from Leiden''s chest and back. After several seconds of continuous eruption, the blood column slowly converged. Leiden''s eyes gradually lost focus. The general of worm Kingdom died on the battlefield under the attack of Merlin and tusian! At this time, the battle between zero and Betsy came to an end. With the death of Leiden, the morale of kaizelas''s army was destroyed. On the contrary, the morale of the soldiers on the green capital side is high. They soon gathered near the highlands to protect the zeros. At the moment, there are still more than 10000 soldiers left in the insect army, but the insects have no fighting spirit, especially Leiden''s adjutant, who almost wants to fly back to the insect kingdom immediately.Knowing that there was no chance of winning the battle, the adjutant immediately gathered all the disabled soldiers and gradually retreated to the north of the battlefield. Although the fighting spirit of the soldiers in the green capital was stronger than ever, Baltimore didn''t give orders to pursue them. After all, killing all these insects won''t bring any benefits. On the contrary, it will damage some soldiers. After this war, kaizelas buried nearly 20000 soldiers and lost a general in the silent state. Among them, the Tuku people alone killed as many as 5000 or 6000 insect troops. Although there are elements of strategy and luck in it, it is not easy to achieve this. After the battle, the soldiers of Lvdu began to clean up the battlefield. All the bodies were thrown onto the cooled lava lake and then gathered together for mass cremation. This work alone kept the soldiers in Lvdu busy until night, which shows the heavy workload. However, Balmer, Su and others followed the Tuku people back to the highlands. The Tuku people''s base camp almost became ruins, and the ground was scorched after the battle. But as long as people are still there, it is not impossible to build a new home. However, Tuku also suffered a heavy loss. There are only less than 40 male soldiers and only about 50 women and children. The number of Tuku people has been reduced by almost two-thirds, and I don''t know how long it will take for them to recover. In the makeshift camp, Betsy sat in the corner. Next to him, Haiwei and Yeliu, two girls with different styles, take care of him. In the ability to fall to the fourth level at the moment, not to mention two people, Haiwei or Yeliu anyone can easily deal with him. Su is bandaging zero, zero the most serious injury concentrated in the right hand. Nearly half of his arm''s surface has been carbonized, and the necrotic tissue must be cut off before it can be disinfected. But the most serious is the zero palm, especially the five fingers, more than half of which are only bones. It looks so terrible. Even Feng, who has always been fooling around, can''t help saying, "are you sure you want to let him go like this?" Zero nature knew that he was referring to Betsy, and then said with a faint smile: "I have promised him that I will not kill him if I exchange his life for something. Don''t worry, the injury will be better. " Su shook his head and said, "it depends on the injury. I''m afraid it''s very difficult for people like you to recover as before. " In fact, his memory DNA team has started to work. These memory groups from the super life of the last era are generating various biological matrices, starting from the repair of the nerve with zero damage. They will regenerate the zero arm and keep it intact. All it takes is time. "And Leah?" Zero found that there was no girl in the team and asked immediately. "Don''t worry, she''s OK." Su stood up after finishing his work and said, "when we found that you were surrounded by those insects, we immediately joined the battlefield. Captain Starley judged that Leah was not able to participate in a war of this scale, and he also knew about your relationship with her, so he simply let the remaining servants stay with her on Mount turash. Let them come back when the battle is over. Now, they should be coming, too? " At the end of the speech, the tent was opened. A figure flashed in, and the frightened eyes swept back and forth in the tent. After finding the figure of zero, they rushed forward regardless. Zero was immediately hugged, a hot chest, but let the tears wet. Leah didn''t cry, but when she saw zero''s finger bone exposed arm, big tears fell out. "How could that be? Are you so hurt? " Leah''s voice trembled as she held her injured arm. Zero another hand touched her head, gentle smile: "it''s OK, after a period of time will be good." "If not, I''ll ask Victor to transplant my hand to you when I get back!" Leah said decidedly. There was a warm current in his heart and he said, "fool, what do I want your hands to do. Besides, do you want to be a one armed Venus There was warmth on their side, but there was solemnity on Merlin''s and Baltimore''s side. Balmore looked at Merlin coldly and said, "Dear Duke, I think you owe us an explanation. Lord Hermes also wanted to know why you had to act alone and kidnap adimili. Now, where is she? " Merlin sighed: "chief bodyguard, the inside story is very complicated. For a moment, I can''t explain clearly. The only thing I can tell you is that adimili was caught by midra, the insect king, on the way. And that''s why I''m working with him. " As she spoke, Merlin looked at zero. He seemed to feel Dagong''s eyes and nodded to him. Merlin sighed. After all these things, he couldn''t do anything to kill zero. His actions prove that he is not only an excellent soldier, but also a reliable comrade in arms who can trust his back. Maybe things will turn for the better. Merlin thought. At this time, Balmore jumped up: "what, midra has captured adimili. Lord Merlin, how can you allow this to happen"Don''t worry, I''ll save adimili, by my honor." Merlin sank. The camp was suddenly opened again, and a fishman swordsman stumbled in and said to Balmore and Merlin, "miss adimili... Miss adimili is back..." "What?" Merlin and Baltimore stand up. Chapter 546 Adimili''s arrival is really surprising. After hearing the report of the fishman Herald, Merlin and Baltimore snatched out the camp for the first time. Zero also went out. Most of the tur camp had been cleared, and the most important water storage tank could continue to be used. It was a pity that the two bramble trolls were killed when kaizelas launched the general attack, otherwise they could speed up the process of water purification. But the whole silent state can be said to have been completely destroyed. The cold magma can be transformed into fertile soil after a certain period of time, but this period is usually counted as a hundred years. Therefore, it is no longer suitable for tur people to live here. According to Meilin''s invitation, Tu Xian has decided to move the Ju clan to Lvdu. However, he suffered more serious injuries than Meilin. Almost his arms were chopped off by the cracks in the space, so he still needs to rest on the high ground for a few days. When the injury is almost over, we will move. Originally, according to zero sum Merlin''s plan, he was going to set off for a long-distance attack that night. He must take advantage of kaizelas''s great strength to break it at one stroke, so as to save adimili. But this spiritual leader, who was secretly transferred by midra, now appears on the slope. Besides, she was followed by people who were obviously from the insect kingdom. It''s a big [meat] worm. It looks like a big leech. It''s the cigar in his mouth. I don''t know if it''s because of fear or some other reason. He''s all fat and shivering, so that the cigar almost fell out of his mouth many times. No wonder, after all, it has a green capital army of thousands of people stationed on the highlands. As a member of kaizelas, lavichea did not faint on the spot, which is very good. "Lavichia?" Balmore had seen this fat man in hobistone market. The chief bodyguard certainly knew his identity, so he explained to Merlin: "he is a chess piece set by kaizelas in hobistone. He is mainly responsible for intelligence collection and material purchase, and belongs to the figure on the edge of the power of the insect kingdom." Merlin nodded and went up. Adimili stands in front of the camp gate. The red Archduke apologized: "adimili, you are surprised by my negligence. But I''m curious how you got back. And what''s the status of Mr. lavichea now? " Red Archduke is not a fool. Seeing adimili coming back safely, followed by lavichia, he has guessed that adimili''s coming back has something to do with the officials on the edge of the worm kingdom. Adimili gave a little smile and told the story that raviqia was forced to cooperate with him. She added: "Mr. raviqia is one of us now. He and the guards were going to send me back to Lvdu, but in the middle of the way, we found that the army of kaiselas surrounded the island of silence. Because of this battle, we can''t go on as planned. We have to wait and see. I wanted to move forward after the battle, but I didn''t expect to see our soldiers in Georgia, so we went around to see what happened "It''s hard to tell for a while. Since you''re here, we''ll probably have a few free days." Merlin looked at zero and said, "we''re all tired these days." No smile, no comment. Adimili''s safe return, Merlin can really rest for a few days. But he can''t, just take advantage of these days they stay in the highland time, zero can and Betsy to get back the so-called evidence. The next thing is a thousand things. The first is Tuku''s recuperation and tuxian''s healing. Then Merlin and other big figures in the green capital are thinking about whether to take advantage of the opportunity to attack kaizelas, and midra has captured adimili, which can be said to have violated the bottom line of Hermes. However, the troops assigned from Lvdu are mainly engaged in sneak attack and rescue. They have strong mobility, but they do not have the ability to attack the city. If you want to attack kaizelas, at least you have to transfer several other special arms from Lvdu. Only the fishman swordsmen and long-range support soldiers are not qualified to defeat the insect kingdom. Even if they leave 20000 soldiers here in the oasis, there are at least 50000 strong soldiers and some powerful arms in the territory of the insect kingdom. So this plan probably won''t work, and adimili has other plans. Lvdu will extend its influence to the country by supporting laviqia. Then through the assassination and change, divide from the inside of kaiselas in a bloodless way, and finally achieve the goal of reorganizing the power structure, and installing a puppet leader to complete the goal of Lvdu''s annexation of kaiselas. And all of this is based on the wonderful opportunity that midra is missing. In addition to the new defeat of kaizelas, and the loss of a general, we can imagine that there is a mess inside the worm country. At this time, it is a good opportunity for lavechia to enter into the power pyramid of the worm country. One plan after another was put on the table, and Merlin, adimili, and even Baltimore joined the discussion. Zero is not interested in participating in this kind of political conference. Besides, it is still the internal affairs of other people, so he doesn''t want to interfere. He left the camp and Leah was practicing with Haiwei in the open space. Yeryu sat by and watched, offering his own opinions from time to time.After the battle of Highlands, Leah had a strong heart. But it''s clear that the big reason Leah wants to be strong is because she has something to do with herself. She wants to be able to stand by her side instead of being able to stay in a safe rear in an important war. It''s just that this kind of thing won''t come for a while. I just hope Leah doesn''t put too much pressure on herself. He has decided to leave with Betsy tomorrow morning. Although he doesn''t know what the evidence is, Su and Feng insist on accompanying him. After all, zero is now at the end of the injury, even the energy level can''t recover to its peak in two or three days. It''s very dangerous to let him act alone, but it''s not respectful to their kindness. However, the highland war has benefited a lot. In addition to the further refinement of the spirit and will in the war, it has become more impenetrable. The most intuitive benefit is a large number of evolution points. After continuous fighting, zero forgets how many worms he has killed. But to be sure, the number will never be small. Because with the previously stored evolution points, he can now control as many as 512 evolution points. So many evolution points are enough for him to upgrade his strength to level 9, but zero is not eager to upgrade his level. Because there is a key problem, that is the pseudo domain! Unlike the real domain, which can create a rule dominating any rule, the pseudo domain can only dominate one rule. But even so, the ability to produce pseudo domain is very rare. When those with ability have enough evolution points to upgrade their ability to the Ninth level, the vast majority of people will immediately put all the evolution points into the promotion. However, few people are able to create pseudo fields at the same time of upgrading. One reason is the pursuit of power, and the other is the lack of intelligence. After all, the existence of pseudo fields is recorded in the ability files of some large organizations and even individuals. As a result, the false field, like winning the first prize in the lottery, is almost linked with the probability. However, after contacting with asgat''s superiors, especially when he came to the tundra battlefield, he had a conversation with cassirio, the housekeeper of the black rose family. He vaguely felt that the emergence of the pseudo realm was not uncontrollable. Even, it may be the product of the second gene shock! As we all know, the generation of the capable comes from the gene shock. Zero is an exception. His ability comes from the body''s replication and extraction of gene cells. Before, he only thought that it was the product of some kind of transformation of the body, but when he learned his true origin in the white blood cell base, he knew that this kind of replication and retrieval was just an instinct of the memory group. While in nujiao City, zero finally completed his first gene shock, and had a special ability that was not in any ability map - violent walk. It''s just that the power improvement of violent walking is limited. With the advancement of zero ability, he has hardly used this ability. After that, he learned about the gene concussion in doctor Victor''s mouth, and after the first concussion, he would have the opportunity to have a second concussion, or even three concussions. After each gene concussion, as long as it does not die, it will produce special abilities that are not in any ability map. After so many things, combined with all aspects of intelligence, it seems that the pseudo field is the product of the second shock. Therefore, zero does not want to take the risk of upgrading its rank before it knows how to actively conduct a second shock. Because according to all the information, the pseudo field appears when the competent person is promoted to the Ninth level. Therefore, this rank is the most critical advancement for the career of the capable person. Whether one has a field or not, even for those with the same level of ability, is a matter of great difference. This is the reason why Betsy stayed in the eighth level for such a long time. After all, there is only one chance to produce a field. Is thinking, a dry cough interrupted zero''s thoughts. He didn''t have to look back to know that Stanley was coming. The wine was so strong that he couldn''t ignore it. Starley went to the side with zero. He stretched, rubbed his short hair, half squinted and said, "Captain zero, is it time for a showdown? Those killers who are obviously after you, and going green are all really intended With a faint smile, he knew that starry could still see some clues: "Captain starry, remember that night at the foot of tulash mountain, I asked you how you would choose when the opportunity of peace appeared in front of you?" "Has it to do with that?" Starley asked. "Now that I''m here, I have nothing to hide from you. This war, our mission, all of this is a conspiracy. In other words, it''s a war to achieve someone''s ambition. What I''m going to do now is to put out the fire, and then give the culprit to the public. " "Who is it?" Zero surprised: "you believe me?" "I don''t think I can find an example of you telling a lie," he grinned, grabbing at his hair"But don''t tell me it''s him..." No words, but from the expression of starry, zero knows that he said Tyr: "why do you think it''s him?" "It''s very simple. If this war is won, won''t it be clear at a glance who will benefit the most?" "Starley said seriously:" but he is in a high position. Before there is enough evidence, he is still our supreme leader. So zero, you should know what you''re doing. Now you are just like stepping on the steel wire on the cliff, or the one without insurance. " "I know, so tomorrow I''ll go and insure myself. On the edge of the Highlands, Captain Starley is in trouble "I see. You should be careful." "I hope we don''t become enemies, or I''ll have a headache," he added "Just like each other." Zero smile. The next morning, they set out. Under the leadership of Betsy, a team of four returned to the turash mountains. Based on the information provided by Betsy, they deduced the time required for a round trip. They agreed with adimili that they would meet at storm fortress ten days later, and then go to ludugnia altogether. So in the next few days, the zero four people spent almost in the mountains. Until the evening of the fifth day, Betsy led them along a very rugged mountain road to the foot of the mountain, then through a valley, and finally came to a forest. It is hard to imagine that there is still a human village in the West tundra, a land dominated by intelligent race. From a distance, you can see more than 20 wooden bungalows on a flat forest. The village is small in scale, but it has complete living facilities. They have a deep water purification well, a small generator set and a three meter high concrete wall at the edge of the village. At the entrance of the village, there are two sentry towers. The two fast fire heavy guns on the sentry tower show that the village has a decent defense force. If bezi did not lead the way, it would be very difficult for them to find the village even if they were allowed to turn in the tulash mountains for a year. "Where is this?" Asked zero. Betsy''s eyes softened and she said, "this is my home." "Home?" "Why, can''t someone like me have a family?" Betsy said with a smile, "but I haven''t been back for nearly a year. You are still the first group of guests. You know, even pedfeni and I never let them know about this place. " "You should be glad you didn''t, or the village will end up like one of your colleagues." Zero light way. Becky knew he was referring to Kim, and was speechless at the moment. When they turned out of a dense forest, the sentry on the tower had found them. One of the bald men yelled on the tower, "stop! Strangers are not welcome in our village. " Becky came forward and asked with a smile, "do you include me? Ravel As soon as he was stunned, the strong man cried out, "Betsy? It''s you, boy. Haven''t you died yet? " Chapter 547 As soon as I entered the village, there were about ten and a half year old children running out of their houses cheerfully, and then around a few. Bessie looked a little embarrassed and said to them, "go, I''m passing by this time, but I didn''t bring you any presents." Although each of the little faces showed a little disappointed expression, the children ran away with laughter. Looking at the man in front of her curiously, Becky pulled the brim of the cowboy hat with her hand, lowered her head and said in a low voice, "the resources in the village are very limited, and we have to compete with the changelings for territory. Since I''ve been sensible, everyone''s life has passed. It was not until I met him that I was able to use the money I earned from him to improve the village. Now everyone''s life is much better than before. Unfortunately, I can''t help them any more. " Zero looked him up and down as if he had known Betsy on the first day. The latter said with a smile, "don''t look at me like that. I can be merciless to the outside world, but these people alone, I can''t. And without them, I think I would have been a madman like pedfeni. At least, with these families, I don''t feel empty. " No silence. It''s true that if there are no obstacles and checks and balances, people will go crazy. The most important reason is the emptiness of the heart, which is like a black hole. In order to fill the void in their hearts, many people have become lunatics who only know how to kill or indulge, but these things can never fill the hole in their hearts. So the hole will only grow bigger and bigger, in the end can not help but devour others, but also bury themselves. The bald man, who had stopped a few people on the guard tower, carried a machine gun to Betsy''s side, and then looked at them carefully. Betsy said faintly, "it''s very impolite, ravel. They are my guests." "Well, guest. It''s really strange that you bring guests here for the first time in so many years. " Ravel laughs and punches Betsy: "how long are you going to stay this time? Maya must be so happy to know you''re back. Eh... " Betsy gave the big man a punch and pushed him back a few steps. There was nothing left to hold him from the back before he fell. That''s why ravel was surprised. He looked up and down at Betsy and frowned, "are you hurt?" Ravel is the strongest man in the village except Betsy, but he only has four levels of strength. And he knew that Betsy was a strong man in the eighth level. He would not frown even if he stood and let him fight ten or 100 punches. But now, a little punch makes the man step back. The weakness from Betsy''s body was clearly conveyed to the man''s head through Ravel''s fist. He was curious, who could hurt Betsy? Betsy began to smile bitterly, but jokingly said, "yes, I''ve been seriously hurt. I''m not going to leave this time. You''ll have to support me in the future. I''ll take it as the interest that I helped you before. " "What nonsense, as long as we have food, we won''t lose you one point. But this wound... " "Don''t ask my friend." Betsy said faintly, "I remember that you should go hunting now. The active period of those wild animals in a year is approaching. I remember that there are several coyotes'' nests nearby. It seems that you have to clean them up first." "Well, well, I''ll find some young men and go. Say hello to Maya for me Ravel showed an honest smile and waved goodbye. "He always talks a lot, but he''s very nice. He took care of Maya for me during my absence. By the way, Maya is my wife. " When Betsy said this, her face stretched out and she showed a smile from the bottom of her heart. As if thinking of something, he added, "I''m sorry, she doesn''t know what I''m doing outside? So if I can, I hope... " "I only want that thing. We won''t talk about anything else." Zero interrupts his words, light way. "Thank you," Becky said sincerely He took a few people through most of the village, and almost everyone who saw Betsy, men and women, young and old, would greet him. Judging from the kind smiles on each face, Betsy was very loved by them in the village. After all, everything that this man gains from fighting outside is used in this village. Naturally, no one will dislike him. In the end, they stopped in front of the only two-story house in the village. On the balcony on the second floor, a woman is drying clothes. Her movements were not sharp, but rather dull. Hands always have to grope for something, and only after they are sure can they put their clothes on a wooden pole. But her hearing is very keen. She is on the second floor, but she hears the footstep downstairs. So the woman lowered her head, which was a graceful face. It''s not beautiful, but it''s very fresh, giving people a very comfortable feeling. She has a long flaxen hair, soft hair color, and her temperament is exactly the same. But her big eyes were in a daze. She looked down but didn''t know who was coming. The woman asked with a smile, "is it ravel? Don''t pretend. I hear your footstepsBetsy''s eyes were gloomy. Zero looked at the woman and then at Betsy, who said faintly: "Maya, she was born in a cave. It can be said that her childhood was spent in darkness, so her eyes have degenerated..." Although Betsy''s voice was not high, the woman upstairs had heard it. Her face froze, followed by big tears: "Betsy, is Betsy you?" "It''s me, my dear!" "I''m back, and I''ll never leave you again," Becky said With a cry of joy, the woman turned around and fumbled into the room. Moments later, the door downstairs opens and Maya runs out and into Betsy''s arms. Looking at the two of them hugging each other tightly, 03 were speechless. Sometimes, happiness doesn''t have to be the profligate money, the inexhaustible power, or the supreme power. Sometimes happiness can be a trivial thing, such as two people who love each other can hold each other tightly. For them, this moment is happy. It''s like two people hugging each other in front of zero, even if the world is destroyed the next moment. At least at this time, it is enough to listen to each other''s heartbeat and feel each other''s temperature. For a long time, the two people did not give up the separation. Maya realized that Betsy wasn''t coming back by herself. She was surprised and asked, "who are these people?" "My friend. Maya, go and prepare dinner for us. " Betsy said with a smile. Maya nodded happily: "Betsy has never brought a friend back. Great, Betsy. You take these friends to the living room first. I''ll prepare dinner right away. Just last night ravel gave me some wolf meat. I pickled it and it was just right for you to eat. " Excited to greet a few people into the room, Maya went to the kitchen busy. The living room in the room is not big, the decoration is also very ordinary, but everywhere is full of warmth. Whether it is the cloth mat woven by oneself, or the flower basket woven by oneself, or a handful of wild flowers placed in the flower basket, it shows the owner''s heart everywhere. In the eyes of zero, these things are more valuable than expensive goods. Becky''s eyes showed a faint soft light, and her fingers caressed the fresh wild flowers: "she is always like this. She can''t see clearly, but she can always decorate the warmest picture in her home. Do you know? Every time I want to leave, I think it''s a cruel choice. " "If I had, I would have felt the same. A warm home, a woman who loves you. I would rather trade the whole world for such wealth. " Zero light way. Becky nodded: "yes, it''s a pity that we can''t help ourselves a lot. So every time I will leave cruelly, but now I have no choice. I have to stay forever. " When she said this, Betsy felt relieved. Feng then gave a dry cough and said, "excuse me, Mr. Betsy. Do you think we should first hand over that important thing to us, and then you can have a good reminiscence with your wife? " Becky hit her head and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, I almost forgot my business. Just a moment Then he went to the gate, squatted down and lifted the carpet at the entrance. Betsy groped on the ground, pressing down with her hand. A big brick fell down, and then a dark grid opened. Betsy put her hand into the dark space on the ground, and a moment later she picked up a box. He didn''t hide the whole process. After closing the dark box, Betsy put the box on the table in the living room and moved it to zero. Zero open box, inside a flat file access device. "Every time I communicate, I make a backup and store it in this little thing," Betsy said. You can have a look at it. If you send it back to asgat for technical appraisal, it can be used as evidence against him. " After a pause, Betsy said seriously, "but I hope you can kill him on the battlefield. You know, it''s not bad for you or me, is it?" "Thank you for the evidence." Zero took it up and gave it to Feng. Feng took out a pocket brain and connected the accessor. Zero continued: "but I can''t give you an accurate answer now. I can only say, try not to cause you trouble. Not for you, but for your wife. " Becky made a slight sign, then nodded his head and said, "thank you. But I''ve never brought anyone to this place. He probably won''t know I''m hiding here. It''s you. Take it as a piece of advice. Don''t let him open the field. If you have to fight, you must fight him at the first time At this time, Maple''s brain began to have image generation. He moved his brain to zero. Zero directly uses fast forward. Anyway, with the speed of his brain''s data processing, he can record all these images by browsing. In just a few minutes, zero has read a lot of communication records. In these videos, although Tyr has always avoided appearing in the window, he has even modified his appearance through the instrument. I have to say that this man is very cautious. Even if he communicates with his subordinates, he has changed his voice, appearance and appearance. But no matter how to modify the sound or appearance, if compared with the precision instrument, it can still be restored.Moreover, no matter how shrewd people are, there will be times when they are negligent. In these years of communication records, there are just one or two pictures that reveal the true face of Tyr. This is the proof that Betsy used to protect himself, but now he has handed it over to zero. After reading zero, he nodded with satisfaction. With this evidence in hand, he was not afraid of Tyr''s denial. All we have to worry about is Douglas''s intention, if he wants to push the boat with the current and expand his territory with the help of tyre. So far from ending the war, it will become more and more fierce. When the time comes, how can zero double manage itself? There is no answer to this question for the time being. At present, we can only go one step at a time. Soon after, there was a strong smell of meat coming from the kitchen. Maya came out of the kitchen and said, "Betsy, help me clear the table. I''ll be able to eat soon." "All right, honey." Said Betsy cheerfully. Night fell. In order to get on the road these days, few people have eaten well. On the road, they either used nutrients to satisfy their hunger, or they just picked up a few snow beasts and roasted them at random. Just to satisfy one''s hunger, but not delicious. But tonight, Maya''s steak is different. After being beaten and salted with Coyote''s meat, and then baked with warm fire, the steak is not only delicious, but also exudes the flavor of seasoning. People can''t help but move their fingers when they smell it. After this meal, maple alone ate four pieces of pork chops. He wolfed like he hadn''t eaten for several months. At last, he couldn''t even see zero. If it wasn''t for his dry cough, I''m afraid that when Maya pushed her steak toward Maple with a smile, this guy would have the audacity to take it all. After the meal, I got up and left. Hearing that they were going to leave, Maya was surprised and said, "Why are you in such a hurry? It''s very late now. It''s not safe to walk in the mountains at night. You''d better stay all night and wait until tomorrow morning. " For this kind and docile woman, zero has a good feeling, so he said with a smile, "no, we still have some urgent things to deal with, so we won''t disturb you and Mr. Betsy." "This..." What else does Maya want to say? Betsy gently points her finger to her mouth and says, "let them go. Don''t look down on them. Each of them has the strength not to lose to me. " After listening to Betsy, the hospitable woman nodded and said, "OK, then please be careful." Betsy and Maya have been sending them to the village. When the zero three people are walking away, Maya''s laughter comes from their ears. It seems that Betsy said something to make her happy. With a smile, the village is really warm. Zero hopes that they will remain independent all the time, and when they return to the foot of Mount tulash, the smile on zero''s face has disappeared. For him, Betsy and Maya, and the village, were just a small episode in his life. May be very warm, and will not forget. However, when he set foot on Mount tulash again, the cruel world was waiting for him! Chapter 548 [thanks to Xiao Jingxin, dream music, fantacyhe, Gao dada, Zixiao phantom, Wuma brother, Xiaotao 95, ljx133, sadfdasdfas, Sanwu and others for their support and reward this month! Go to o (¡É)_ ¡É)O¡¿ It was late at night, and a coyote was curling up in his nest, sleeping soundly. The relatives of this kind of wild corpse wolf are much stronger, covered with long gray hair. Their strong limbs can pop up black gold claws, so that the coyote can tear open the body of its prey. The changers in the tundra have the ability of ice element affinity, and coyotes are no exception. These animals living in high mountains can spray cold fog. For other mutants, the threat of cold fog to them is limited. But for human beings, ordinary people are sprayed by freezing fog, their limbs will be stiff, and their actions will be slow. At this time, they are destined to become coyotes delicious meal. Like other relatives, coyotes have a very sensitive sense of smell. Even in deep sleep, as the air wafts into the nose, the smell will be analyzed by the nerve center to draw various conclusions. At this time, the coyote suddenly woke up, because it smelled the smell of human beings. The tundra, of course, will also have human survival. But compared with all kinds of advanced life evolved wisdom, human beings are too rare in terms of quantity and distribution. Even a lot of alien occasionally sweep human action, in order to take them back as slaves. As far as coyotes are concerned, they prefer to treat human beings as delicious food. Their blood and meat are rare ingredients, even if it''s a bone, it''s also memorable. It was last year that the wolf remembered the man he ate recently. But up to now, it still remembers. In the dark, there were a few more flashes. There are two coyotes and a female wolf. They are the family of the male coyote. The coyote hunts not only for himself, but also for the continuation of his family. It stood up and made a few low calls into the dark, signaling that the cubs and the wolf should stay in the nest. It swayed its tail and slowly went out of the hiding place. Coyotes have excellent night vision. They have two different kinds of vision. At night, infrared vision allows it to see a blood sucking mosquito 100 meters away. In the daytime, a layer of shading film will fall behind the eyelids to reduce the damage to the eyes caused by the sky light reflected by the snow. Now, the infrared vision of Coyote starts, and three figures appear in its sight. It lives on the mountain, in order to facilitate hunting, usually put its home not far from the foot of the mountain. The slope here is relatively large, and when a suitable prey is found to pass by, it can accelerate the impact by diving. Now, the Coyote''s whole body is lying on the ground, and its belly is close to the ground. The cold ground makes it energetic. It''s excited, but it''s not reckless. There are three people on the other side, walking up the hillside. The distribution of one front and two back is doomed that it can only attack the man in front, but when it evacuates, it needs to guard a man and a woman in the back. After all, the two men were carrying weapons on their backs. But there is no long barreled shotgun that scares coyotes. Last year, it tried to attack several human beings, and finally let it kill one person. But when it left, it was shot in the leg by the dead man''s companion with a shotgun. It has a deep memory of this event, and it knows that human gunpowder weapons are very powerful, even if it is such a strong guy, he will die if he is hit in the head. Among the three people, except for the man at the front who was carrying a similar weapon, the other two were obviously cold weapons with swords, which strengthened the wolf''s decision to take the first man as the target of attack. He''s waiting. Coyotes have always been very patient. Even in the ice and snow squatting in a day, it can also do, it patiently wait. Fifty meters is its best attack distance, it can instantly bite the man''s throat, and then drag the body of the prey into the mountain before the other two people react. After the companion of the dead leaves, it drags the prey home. In this way, its family will not be afraid of no food for the next month. What a perfect plan. Coyote''s wisdom is not enough to understand the word plan, but for it, it''s a tactic, often used and tried. Finally, in the patience of waiting. The footstep is getting closer and closer, when the man at the head appears at the right distance. Mountain Wolf storm, powerful hind foot on the ground, stepped on a Peng of snow. It leaned forward, with the slope of the hillside to the limit of speed, like a white lightning, the wolf has arrived in a flash. The wolf jumped up and fell towards the man in a beautiful arc. Half a second later, it will use its own sharp claws to fasten the limbs of the prey, and then use its sharp teeth to bite open his neck, which will kill humans on the spot. Everything seems so beautiful. Until a female companion behind him bends her fingers and pops up a red light. The coyote still heard something cracking.With a hiss, it felt very cold, and its surging vitality also quickly disappeared, so that the body that should have jumped on the man fell on its feet. It wants to breathe, but it feels that this ordinary action is quite difficult to do now. Then there was a thick, warm liquid flowing away, and the coyote looked hard under him. A piece of red blood was dyeing the snow red. It was just as red as the blood it shed when it was hit by a human shotgun, but this time, it seemed too much blood. Before it had time to understand death, its brain stopped working because of lack of oxygen. Coyote will never know that the light that the woman popped up at random cut its throat like a sharp saber. It was a terrible wound that almost decapitated it! Su clapped his hands and said to Chao Feng, "take it with you so that we can have something to eat tomorrow." Maple showed an exaggerated expression, said: "you want me to carry a wolf corpse?" "Do you want a lady like me to do such a thing?" Su straightened up the proud double peaks, showing a charming smile, and suddenly saw Maple a stay. Then he looked up and said, "lady?" But in the end, he still walked towards the body, his hand had not touched the wolf body. Maple suddenly to the side of a flash, and a wolf directly from the slope down, and fiercely toward Maple bite. If the maple hand shrinks slowly, I''m afraid it will bite it early. The wolf pushed maple back, but did not chase him. He just lowered his head, made a choking sound from his throat, and arched the dead with his head. This is a female wolf. Feng just wanted to kill it, but he heard zero say: "forget it, the remaining nutrients are enough for us to reach the storm fortress. There''s no need to take the cumbersome food." Maple this just dispelled attention, and that female wolf then male wolf''s corpse to push up the slope. The three saw a hidden cave above. The wolf dragged the body into the cave and came out again. She stared at the three below with her eyes emitting faint red light. "Let''s go." Zero light way, is about to step forward. Suddenly, as if to see something, and quickly looked up in the direction of the wolf. I don''t know when a tall figure appeared behind the wolf. It was a man who stood behind the wolf like a ghost, following the arc in the palm of his hand. He patted the mother wolf''s head with his palm. The mother wolf immediately trembled, and in the blink of an eye, a few wisps of black smoke rose from her whole body. When the mother wolf fell to the ground, the man walked into the Coyote''s cave as if nothing had happened. The next moment, from the cave pop up a few lights, and then he came out, looking at zero light way: "your kindness will one day kill yourself, zero." Zero pupil miniature, replied: "cutting grass and roots may not be the only law of survival, do you think so, respected commander... Sir Saul?" It''s really hard to believe that Thor, the God of thunder, appeared somewhere in tulash mountain on this quiet night. No matter how you look at it, his arrival is not a good thing, but a great change. Silent, she believes that zero will deal with everything; Maple is wearing a smile, but a pair of eyes are turning on Sol''s body, looking for the flaw of the commander of the army. Solhun came slowly up the slope and said, "anyway, it''s great to see you again. You know, I''ve come all the way, and I''ve found you before you get to green. So tell me, what about Starley, did you kill him? " "Traitor, zero!" Then he shook his head and said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about, sol. What traitors, and starry. He''s still alive and well, just north of the island of silence. If you don''t believe it, big brother will go there to find him himself. " "Well, let''s just forget about starry." Saul suddenly face a Su, shout: "please tell me first, zero, why betray asgart!" Zero also face a cold, light way: "just like I said, sol, I don''t understand what you mean." "Then let me tell you. Remember Ryan? " "Ryan?" Zero nature remembers the centurion of the golden Tomahawk who disappeared in hobistone: "we lost him in the market. Because of this, Captain Stanley and I signed a report to send the soldiers back to the front line and give it to you. Don''t you know? " At this time, it was Sol''s turn to make a slight sign: "you said that Ryan is missing, and Stanley knows about it?" "It was obvious that Captain Stanley and I were suddenly attacked by a large number of ice scale scorpions at hobistone fair. When we finished cleaning up these monsters in the market, we found that the 100 men of Ryan had disappeared, and all his team, including the adjutants, had died. Because of the seriousness of the situation, Captain Stanley and I signed the report After a pause, he frowned and said, "but now it seems that you didn''t receive the report?"Sol showed a thoughtful expression: "it seems that things are a bit strange. If starry also signed, then I can believe you for the time being. Listen, zero. You''re in a bad situation. Ryan went back to the front and accused you of betraying asgart. And I''m here to investigate this! " Zero didn''t say anything. Su suddenly exclaimed, "it''s impossible. Everything we do is in accordance with the instructions. How can we betray asgart?" Sol looked at her, then at zero and said, "can you tell me if you betrayed us? Are you going to take Lvdu''s celestial weapons and use them to dominate the mainland? As well as the reasons why the three of you are here, all of these, I need a clear answer from you. " When Saul said this, zero laughed: "is that what Ryan said to me? I see. That''s what happened. " "Sol, I didn''t betray asgart. Believe it or not. " Zero takes out a brain: "second, we''ll be here. Because of this, you come just in time. Please see if it''s my betrayal or your best brother. Lord Tyr, our supreme leader, used his power for personal gain! " Click on the communication record provided by Betsy, and zero gives sol zhinao. Sol took over the brain in disbelief and scanned the records at no less than zero speed. In these images, Tyr''s ambition and conspiracy are clearly recorded, including a series of criminal evidence, such as assigning Betsy and others to attack zero, and letting Bain disguise as zero to attack Ryan, so as to achieve the purpose of framing zero. "The war itself is a conspiracy, Saul. We, including you, are used by your best brother as a tool to realize his ambition Zero said in a loud voice, "have a good look, Saul. We can''t let this war continue. Do you know what the so-called celestial weapons are in Lvdu''s hands? " "It''s not a weapon at all, it''s an air purifier. The genians call it the netherrez shield. It''s an important technology. If it can be popularized and put in these devices all over the world, we can artificially create an energy shield similar to the ozone layer. In this way, the atmosphere will be purified, resources will be reborn, and human beings and alien life can coexist. Do you still think that this war is necessary? " Sol didn''t answer. After watching all the videos, he said to himself, "so, tyre didn''t just cheat me? And deceived my father, including the whole of asgath? " "It''s obvious." "Yes? But I think it''s a joke. " Sol suddenly laughed: "zero, you should not be naive to think that with this one-sided so-called evidence, you want me to suspect my brother who grew up together?" "Don''t you think that''s ridiculous?" Sol''s hands were arcing, his brain crackled, and then a wisp of black smoke came out, declaring his life useless. Zero and three people''s faces changed, especially zero. His face was a little worse than being surrounded by the army of kaiselas. Just because the only evidence that can testify against Tyr and prove his innocence is destroyed in Saul''s hands! "Is the man who slandered my brother around here? It''s good. Let a shameful person like that disappear forever. " Sol said calmly. Chapter 549 Sol took a step forward and stopped. Looking at the man behind zero in silence, sol remembers that his name is Feng, the great swordsman of the eighth level, and he has fairly good ability. Now, the man''s hand is on the handle of the knife behind him. He looked at zero again. Zero lowered his head. The bangs in front of his forehead blocked his eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking. "Lord Saul, please go back." Feng said calmly, even Su was surprised. You know, standing in front of them is Thor, one of the five army commanders. Few people can face him and maintain a peaceful state of mind. Maple can do, can only show that he made some determination. "If I understand correctly, are you preventing me from punishing the slanderer?" "To be honest, I don''t like that guy. However, he did not stigmatize anyone, he just showed objective evidence. Of course, it may not matter to you, but it does to me. But if you insist on going forward, I''ll have to draw the sword. " Maple light smile way: "after all, the hostess of that family let me have a good meal, it should be a thank you gift." "You are not qualified to send me away." Saul shook his head. He was just telling a fact. But then someone said, "what about me?" It''s zero. He looks up. Deep in the eye pupil is a fog like confusion, but this layer of fog is rapidly dissipating. Finally, a golden flame from the depth of the right eye dispelled all confusion and doubts. In the pupil of zero, the flame burns, as if to light the world. Smile, appeared in zero''s face: "I am a hopeless fool, clearly know that this is an age of the jungle, the supremacy of power.". All law and order are just the rules of the game set by the strong, but I''m stupid enough to abide by it. But I didn''t think that the rules are set by the superior, and they naturally have the ability to modify them at any time. Just like what the commander has just done, it doesn''t matter to you at all. What matters is whether you are willing to believe it, that''s all... " Intact left hand to touch behind, zero hold the warship artillery, fierce out! It''s windy. A wave of air waves from zero feet spread, that is the trend of energy rising. The light red light flame will come out from under the zero skin, and sprinkle the crystal clear light powder to dissociate in the surrounding space. The energy has been improved. It has reached the height of the eighth level in an instant, but it hasn''t stopped. It starts to stretch out its tentacles towards the Ninth level. Sol''s face began to harden. In the body, the evolutionary point starts to vibrate. Under the control of some mysterious rules, all evolution points will disappear like a tide, just to open the door to the Ninth level to zero! "I have to thank you, Captain Saul. After you destroyed that evidence, it really made me understand how shallow, naive and naive I am. The essence of this era is power. If you want to change the rules of the game, you need to be above the power of making rules. How straightforward and simple this is. Please forgive me for understanding it now. " Zero pointed to Saul: "since you don''t accept the formal way, let''s use the essence of this era to communicate. I''m sorry, chief Saul. Neseres shield is an important technology and means to save the planet. I can''t let the fire destroy it. If you are determined to fight, then... " "Come and fight Maple showed an excited smile: "you know, head. Although I like you, I always think you are a little sissy. I didn''t know why before, but now I know. Because you love reasoning and principles too much. What principles do you have with a group of lunatics. Just like now, just tell them with your fists and strength who''s right! " "That''s because you''re crazy, too." Su said sarcastically, but he took off the Epee: "but I like it now. So, let''s ask head Saul to take on the challenge of the three of us. " Saul looked at them in silence. After a moment, he shook his head and said, "I won''t fight you." Three people slightly a Leng. Sol stepped back and said, "two eighth graders, plus a ninth grader who is going to break through. Even if I win this battle, it will only be a tragic victory. Besides, even if I kill you all, it doesn''t make any sense. On the contrary, zero... You show me your determination. Well, I''ll go back to the front line now. If this war is just for Tyr''s ambition, I will stop him, because asgat''s resources are not private goods for him to squander. " Zero looked at him and said faintly: "the evidence has been destroyed in your own hands. That''s the only thing that can testify against Tyr. I''m curious. How can you define whether Tyr is using his power for personal gain? " "With my eyes." Saul drew his eyes with two fingers: "I grew up with him. I can''t tell if he lied. It''s you, zero. It''s good to have determination, but don''t try so hard. It''s for your own good. It''s also for BessWhen hearing Beyonce''s name, zero began to know why Saul changed his mind temporarily. Just now, just as he destroyed the evidence against tyre. Zero has already felt that the Legion is ready to kill. The so-called trouble for Betsy is just his wording. His real purpose is to kill the three of them. As for why we should do this, we can guess a little. It''s about Tyr. If it was someone else, Sol''s attitude would be different. But that man was Thiel, the commander-in-chief of the whole western expedition, Douglas''s next successor. Tyr''s body is so important that if zero exposed this evidence, it would split the whole asgat. This is the root of Saul''s intention to kill. He can''t allow them to go back. If it''s not for the sign that zero performance travel will break through to the Ninth level, I''m afraid no one can change the outcome of tonight. But as Saul said, if zero breaks through to the ninth order, even if there is no generated field. But if a ninth and two eighth, even if he will win, it will only be a tragic victory. That means sol will be injured, and if he is injured, it will inevitably leave opportunities for others. Or the enemy of the West tundra, or his brother, tyre! For these reasons, Saul changed his mind. But even he can''t deny that although the strength of zero has soared, a large part of the reason is that asgart''s strong and intelligent woman has something to do with it. Sol''s gone. He''s got the information he wants to know. Zero didn''t betray, on the contrary, he was framed, and his brother has gone bad. He believes in what happened, and because he does, he feels conflicted now. Naturally, the best way to deal with this whole thing is to kill all the people who know it, and then push the boat along with the current to promote the final victory of the tundra war. In the end, he received all the winners in the name of asgat, and then brought tyre back to asgat for Douglas to decide in person. That''s what Saul can think of to minimize the impact. It should be noted that Tyr is still the nominal commander-in-chief of the western expedition. If he is exposed at this time, he may rebel directly. At that time, it will be a huge blow for asgart. Because of thier''s relationship, the military headquarters headed by Douglas will have a big drop in reputation in ashgartley. Then the big three will accompany the other aristocrats to fight for power. At that time, the split of asgat is almost inevitable. Why do you do this? Brother, are you going to destroy all the homes you''ve worked so hard to build? Sol clenched his fist, and the jumping snake was just like his complicated mood at the moment. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù The city''s buildings were demolished and leveled by the rapid fire heavy artillery; And the infantry missiles that follow are constantly creating explosive flames, further expanding the destruction and destruction. Most of the cities are burning and countless lives are withering. The magic crystal furnace, which was not easy to rebuild, was damaged again and could not be repaired. Only two of the remaining ordnance factories were still struggling to support. However, the lack of materials was an unsolvable problem. All in all, everything is coming to an end. That''s what hephaetos thought. The leader of the Blackstone temple is standing on the roof of a building, with a sea of fire in his eyes. Hephaetos was not tall, but he looked very strong. There are numerous ferocious spines extending from the gap between the stomach and the nail, which makes hephaetos look like a hedgehog with iron spines. He is an excellent fighter, and his basic strength and defense are up to the level of the Ninth level of human ability, but his ability is not so superficial. Hephaetos''s real ability is gravity. He who can control the gravity field freely is definitely the enemy''s nightmare on the battlefield. But he was not a successful leader. He was impulsive and arrogant, so under the instigation of midra, he ignored the advice of Parliament and took the army of Blackstone temple to the front line. Hephaetos believed that with his own strength and army, as well as the complete set of biological weapons production equipment, he was fully capable of repelling the western expedition of human beings, and even fighting all the way to the land occupied by human beings in the East. But now, he knows he''s wrong, and he''s very wrong. At the beginning of the war, there was a stalemate for several months and after the coldest winter. Hephaetos found that this winter has passed, mankind has added a lot of reinforcements and armaments. In the following period of time, it is the real nightmare of Blackstone temple. With the attack of the human elite, the magic crystal furnace and the original Arsenal were destroyed on a large scale, which made hephaetos''s plan to submerge the human army relying on a large number of biological weapons failed. Then the human army began to attack the city. With heavy artillery fire and a large number of soldiers, they tore through the defense line of Blackstone temple and occupied the north of the city for the next half month. Of course, there is also a deliberate element in the Blackstone temple. This strategy is undoubtedly a success, because the military force contracted in exchange for abandoning the North block, making it difficult for the next human army to enter.And while the human army was busy occupying the northern block, Blackstone temple was busy building new magic crystal furnace and Arsenal day and night. Of course, the scale is far less than before, but it is enough to produce new biological weapons. At the beginning of the confrontation with the human army, relying on the shrinking defense line and biological weapons, Blackstone Temple beat back several waves of attacks by the golden Tomahawk, and had a trend of counterattack to the North block. But not long after, the hammer of destruction''s investment, as well as Tyr''s personal battle, repeatedly knocked down the important nodes on the defense line of the Blackstone temple. This eventually led to the collapse of the defense line, and gave the human army the opportunity to invade. As a result, the original confrontation situation was broken, and the southern block also fell into the abyss of street fighting. It''s definitely a nightmare for the Blackstone temple. The basic reason for the failure of Blackstone Temple lies in the lack of elite strong enough to fight against the hammer of destruction. The direct participation of Tyr accelerated the pace of the defeat of the Blackstone temple. The man who regarded the battlefield as his own backyard turned the proud biological weapons of the Blackstone temple into piles of corpses. For hephaetos, the supreme commander of mankind is an army, and an army made up of elites! At this time, hephaetos had to admit his contempt and arrogance, which eventually contributed to the present situation. If he had not been incited by midra at that time, he would have followed the advice of the temple Council and fought with a large number of biological weapons in the complex and changeable tundra. Blackstone Temple alone has the strength to drag the human army to death in the hinterland of the tundra. Instead of putting all our strength into the front line and fighting against the human army, as we do now, we will eventually be unable to defeat the human elite. Hephaetos admits that he failed, and now he has to pay for his stupidity and arrogance. But at least, he has a chance. It''s an opportunity to severely damage or even kill human commanders, thus slowing down the pace of human expeditions to the West. Yes, that opportunity is coming to me. From a distance, hephaetos saw that the man in gold soft armor was walking through the fire sea everywhere in the city, around the ruins of the building, smiling like a devil, casually killing a biological weapon that only rushed towards him from the alley! When the man took hephaetos'' building as the center and walked around, the nearby biological weapons were almost slaughtered. He made a battlefield, and hephaetos is going to kill him in this battlefield! Tyr stood still. He was only wearing a suit of gold soft armour. He didn''t even have a weapon on him. For the God of war, his body is the most powerful weapon. So he smiles and beckons to the dark but rock like figure on the platform, giving out a clear challenge. Chapter 550 "Tyr, the God of war!" On the rooftop, there was no way for hephaetos to exert his strength, but the voice from his broad chest was like thunder, rolling out: "today, this is your graveyard!" Dressed in soft gold armor, Tyr put his hands around his chest and said with a smile, "I can''t see that your human language is pretty good. Hephaetos, master of the black stone temple. Please open your eyes and have a good look. Whose graveyard is this The flames are burning and the building is toppling. Human war machines are buzzing and rolling from the ruins. From time to time, a fire wave comes out of the artillery of the tank, or the roar of missiles from the tactical armored vehicles. What they bring is destruction and destruction. The army of Blackstone temple can only survive in the ruins, let alone repel the enemy, even the defense line has been torn into countless pieces, and it is only a matter of time before they perish. Hephaetos knew that, but as long as he wasn''t dead, the temple of Blackstone was still standing. And as long as you kill the commander of this human on the ruins, then this war even has the chance to counter attack. Hephaetos was suddenly very grateful for the arrival of Thiel, which gave him a chance to turn over. The dark rock moved, and hephaetos retreated a hundred meters, then accelerated suddenly. His thick and short body is only a hundred meters away, and a bright flame looms at the edge of his body, just like the fierce friction between the meteorite in outer space and the earth''s atmosphere! When you come to the edge of the roof, the big foot wrapped in the stomach of the dark nail presses down. From a point on the edge, cobweb like cracks spread all the time. The building cracked and collapsed under the pressure of great force. The broken steel bars and crushed concrete blocks were leaning towards the ground. In this gray waterfall, hephaetos hit the ground from a height of 100 meters. He didn''t take any protective measures, and even didn''t release the force, so he nailed himself to the ground straight. Instantly, the ground began to sink, and hephaetos slowly sank to the surface. And the terrible impact from his feet to spread in all directions, big cracks continue to generate in the ground, the concrete pavement began to arch. When these cracks spread to the collapsing building behind, the foundation suddenly collapsed, and the building collapsed rapidly. Then there was a roar and a strong wind. A milky wave of air rose nearly 20 meters high. It raised a ton of powder, like a gray billow emptying away! Tyr still doesn''t move. However, when the gray wave comes to him, it automatically separates from both sides, and then joins behind him outside MISHU. Finally, it rolls to the ruins and streets in the distance. At this time, hephaetos almost sank to the ground, with him as the center, there is a ten meter long and wide round pit! Raise your feet and move forward. It''s just a simple action, and hephaetos brings a thrilling roar! He started to run. With one step, he came from the center of the pit to the edge. Step up again and slide out a distance of ten meters. Not very tall body, every step out, but a deafening sound, like a giant running in the earth. The weight of hephaetos and his stomach reached a very considerable level, and the solid concrete ground could not bear his rolling. The earth burst under his feet, blowing up smoke dragons. Behind him, hephaetos raised a gray smoke belt and rushed to tyre with astonishing momentum! Til finally put down his hands and ran to hephaetos. Two people''s speed is almost the same, so in the middle encounter, hard to fit together! The whole earth seemed to shake slightly, followed by the feet of the two people, the ground cracked open. Hephaetos grunts from his mask. He staggers back a few steps like a drunken man, while Tyr flies a few meters. Hephaetos''s Breastplate was slightly concave, and it was obvious that the impact was not easy. The corner of tyre''s mouth was covered with blood. After the God of war wiped it off, he ran to hephaetos again. Hephaetos roared and opened his arms to meet Tyr. The moment they got close, the big man swept his arms and pressed against Tyr''s temple. How could the God of war let him do what he wanted, so he put his hands up and held the arms of hephaetos. When hephaetos roared again, the unparalleled force burst out, forcing them to sink to the ground at the same time. The burst of shock wave diffused in a ring shape, scraping another layer off the ground. But Tyr''s hand was stable all the time, but from the blue veins on both sides of the temple, the God of war was not easy at the moment. "Get out of here!" Tyr drinks lightly, kicks out like lightning, and hits hephaetos in the chest. Heida immediately flew out backwards and rolled two times on the ground. When hephaetos stopped, he found that tyre was no longer in place. He suddenly looked up and saw a shadow growing under the sky. Thiel fell straight down, legs bent, and knelt hard against hephaetos'' shoulders! Immediately in the dull sound, hephaetos''s shoulder armor continued to crack, and the two ferocious iron thorns in the armor leaf also burst into iron powder inch by inch. Hephaetos groaned, and the whole man was pressed into the ground by Tilson. Just as he was about to reach for tyre, the latter swung and pressed hard on the ground and threw hephaetos into the mud. Hephaetos was so dazzled by the fall that he shook his head and stood up with his hands on the ground. The waist suddenly sank, and the whole person was about to touch the ground.But Tyr jumped up from high and nailed his feet to him! A circle of gray air waves blowing away, more power is straight down on the body of hephaetos. The nail stomach of the back immediately appeared a few cracks, and three or four spines were directly broken by tyre! With a faint smile, tyre jumped up again and stepped on it again. So repeatedly, and a record than a heavy. In the dull sound, hephaetos''s body gradually sank into the ground, and the impact force acted on the ground under him, which brought countless cracks to spread around! After another hit, tyle jumped up again. But this time, he found that his body had not fallen. A layer of strange power enveloped in the surrounding space, leaving Tyr temporarily in a state of weightlessness. At last hephaetos was able to stand up. His mask had become shattered, and even his helmet had only one corner hanging on his scalp. He simply threw away his helmet, revealing a face carved out of stone. There was a yellow halo in hephaetos''s eyes. He opened his fingers to tyre and pressed down. Immediately, Tyr felt that his weight multiplied and he fell to the ground uncontrollably. In the violent vibration, Tyr knew that there was a large area of muscle and bone damage, which was caused by the collision with the ground after the weight surged to several tons! Still gaining weight, Tyr fell into the ground uncontrollably. He quickly felt the strange force field shrouded in space, and soon found that it was not his weight gain. But in this space, the gravity of the earth has changed! "Gravity control?" Tyr was surprised and said, "I didn''t expect you to have such a rare ability?" "It''s too late to be afraid." "In my gravity field, I can control the gravity of this planet as much as I want," said hephaetos coldly. No one will be my opponent, including you. " "That''s too early!" Tyr said faintly, while pressing his hands on the ground, he stood up slowly against the ten times of the normal gravity. "Innocence Hephaetos turned his hand and lifted it up. The next moment, Tyr felt suddenly light, ten times the gravity disappeared without a trace. But he flew up. Under the control of hephaetos, the gravity in this area was constantly weakening, so that in addition to tyre, there were countless pieces of gravel, steel bars and even broken vehicle debris floating one by one. When he rose to a height of 20 meters, hephaetos pressed his hand down again, and the gravity suddenly increased, which made tyre fall down again. At the same time, hephaetos hit tyre in the abdomen with a heavy blow. Tyr''s eyes grew round. Ten times of gravity made him fall from a hundred story building, and he took a blow from hephaetos, which made Tyr bow like a cooked shrimp. The two pieces of gold soft armour behind his back burst and flew. The strength of hephaetos''s fist force even broke Tyr''s close tactical suit. After Tyr bounced out, he was crushed into the ground by the gravity field, trapped and unable to move! Hephaetos, the only unrestricted being in the gravitational field, ran towards tyre. Jump up, step down! A pair of big feet panted on Tyr''s body, which made Tyr involuntarily open his mouth and spray a cloud of blood. After that, hephaetos pressed directly on Tyr''s body, and his fists wrapped in his stomach shot after shot, one more than the other, and fell on Tyr''s body like raindrops. The earth kept shaking, and dense cracks formed in the ground around the two tyres. After the crack spread nearly meters, it burst into pieces, causing hephaetos and tyre to sink into a round pit on the ground. The bloodstain began to dye on the ground, and there was continuous blood oozing from Tyr''s mouth, nose and skin surface, which dyed the ground red. And hephaetos''s fists are still moving. He''s like a cold machine, mechanical. In less than a minute, he has shot hundreds of punches!! "You''re dead!" Continuous punches made hephaetos gasp. After another blow, he raised his hands and clasped them, and was about to give Tyr a heavy blow. Suddenly he saw that the eyes on Tyr''s bloodstained face became cold. This terrible look made hephaetos move a little bit. When he recovered, an invisible wave sent out from tyre and dispersed. Hephaetos only felt a line of ice rising behind his back and swam across his spine to his brain. It was a sign of extreme danger, and though somehow, hephaetos jumped out of the shallow hole, away from the man who seemed ready to kill at any time. "What a surprise." The low exclamation came from the pit. It was Tyr''s voice: "I didn''t expect that you would be forced to open up the field. Hephaetos, you do have a good hand." When he heard the word domain, hephaetos'' pupils suddenly contracted and then slowly expanded. Domain, which is the space of certain rules dominated by the capable. In this space, the realm blesses its dominator and opposes other beings. It can be said that two people with the same level of ability, whether they have the field or not, will determine the outcome of the balance. Hephaetos didn''t expect that the human commander in front of him was a strong man in the field. Although his gravity field could be regarded as a kind of field, it was not the real field power after all.It''s just that he doesn''t know, what''s Thiel''s field? "You''re probably guessing now, what''s this guy''s field?" Tyr said what hephaetos thought, and slowly got up in the shallow pit. He fumbled on his body, and there was a light sound coming from his body. It was til who used his energy to pull and fix the dislocated or even smashed bones of hephaetos. At last, Tyr pulled his head with both hands, and the dislocated cervical vertebra immediately recovered. He shook his head to make sure that his injury was generally stable. Then he walked out of the shallow pit with cold eyes and a smile on his face and came to hephaetos: "you know my name is God of war, but you probably don''t know. In the myth, the God of war not only has excellent strategic means, but also has the power over the gods. So my field is called... " Stand still, Thiel is standing in front of hephaetos. "The power of the gods!" At the moment of saying the name of his field, Thiel reached out and held it on the arm of hephaetos. Ignoring the gravity field released by hephaetos, Thiel lightly smashed hephaetos to the ground. Hephaetos lost consciousness for a second, and then he saw Tyr raise his foot, step down, and hit his chest. For a moment, hephaetos thought that he was burdened with a magnificent mountain. Terrible force through the body, first destroy his stomach, followed by bones, and then hit his internal organs all the way! The next second, hephaetos''s whole body''s nail stomach crevice all spurts out the thin blood line. Blood splashed on tyre, and the God of war gave a cruel smile. He pressed hephaetos with one foot, grabbed Heida''s big arm and raised it abruptly. A burst of flesh crack sounds, blood gushes out like a fountain in front of hephaetos'' eyes, and then the sharp pain is transmitted to the brain through the nerve. With his perseverance, he can''t help but utter a cry of pain. Look again, hephaetos sees one of his arms thrown out by tyre. "In my field, I am God. I can dominate my own power, and in theory, I can keep it growing until I am above any opponent. Under normal circumstances, my strength is only nine orders. The punch force that can be sent out is about ten tons. Let''s have a try. How about twenty tons of punch power? " Smiling, Thiel clasped hephaetos''s throat in one hand and lifted him up. Then a blow swept out, and immediately with a few milky white air stream, hard hit on the face of hephaetos. Twenty tons of force broke out. Hephaetos flew out and crashed into the ruins of a building. He knocked off two load-bearing walls one after another before he stopped. The building roared and began to collapse. However, the crash of the floor still couldn''t hide Tyr''s voice: "next is the power of 30 tons. Are you ready?" Hephaetos reluctantly opened his eyes and saw Tyr coming in against the falling stream of stones. He had a smile on his face, but he was as cruel as a devil from hell! Chapter 551 Thank you for the full-time angel and the monthly pass of two friends. Recently, the subscription downturn, I hope to have the ability to help friends order. If the results are better, I hope to make a contribution to the editor, so as to make some milk powder money_ Thank you] When Tyr drags the body of hephaetos out of the ruins, it means that the final winner of the war with Blackstone Temple belongs to the human side. Hephaetos''s body has been completely deformed. Large areas of his body have been beaten into meat mud. The bones of his whole body are basically smashed. Only his head remains intact. However, there is a punch mark in his left head, so it is only relative to other parts of his body. The death of hephaetos is undoubtedly a fatal blow to the remnant soldiers of Blackstone temple. Even the commander is dead, and their sense of resistance also collapses rapidly. With the joint advance of the hammer of destruction and the golden Tomahawk, the remaining enemy troops were harvested at a very fast speed. By the end of the day, the war was over. The whole city is shrouded in a sea of fire, and the Blackstone temple is still alive! After solving the problem of the alien coalition forces that had stuck the army near the shadow Canyon for many years, the morale of the human army was greatly boosted. But tyre didn''t order to go west immediately, instead, he took a rest. The wounded need to be cared for, the equipment needs to be repaired, and after days of war, although the soldiers are mentally excited, their physical fatigue has reached a critical value. Tyr knew all this very well. He wanted to attack ludugnia with his wings on his back, but he knew that if he didn''t make enough preparations. The harsh environment of the Western tundra will drag this army, and then Tyr himself will be left to face a kingdom. He would not do such a stupid thing, and years of forbearance gave Tyr enough patience. So the army was given three days'' rest. In three days, he would take two of asgat''s most elite legions to the West and sweep the wilderness all the way! What Tyr worries about is Betsy, who has no news at all, and sol, who has gone west first. The former is not heard from, so it''s more or less bad. Seven powerful people, including Betsy, are going to fight with Tyr, and there''s almost nothing to stop them. However, till now, Tyr has been basically sure that his elite army is finished. First, Kim''s departure, then Alice''s disappearance, and finally to Betsy and pedfeni''s loss, tyle can''t help sighing. But it''s no big deal. According to his idea, as long as we get the green capital''s neseres shield and reverse operation, we can achieve a strategic weapon that can threaten the whole world. At that time, it is not necessary to rely on his strong, it is not necessary to have as many as possible. So for tyre, the real concern is his brother Thor. In this western tundra, Saul is the only one who has the ability and qualification to threaten his existence. Maybe it''s time to let my brother sleep in this strange land forever. So Thiel thought. "Report!" The voice of the herald outside the camp interrupted Tyr''s thoughts. He looked up and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Captain Saul is back!" Tyle''s sign, followed by a smile on his face. Just in time, brother. On the Arc de Triomphe bridge in Youying gorge, Tyr and sol stand on the bridge, facing the abyss like darkness deep in the gorge. The wind came from the East. It was fierce and cold. Ordinary people would freeze for a few minutes. Of course, for those who have both reached the Ninth level, they are just a little cool breeze. "Tell me, brother. What have you gained from this journey to the west? " Tyle smiles, pats his head again and says, "Oh, yes. I almost forgot to ask, "did you find zero?" Saul looked at him and said, "I found it." "And the result? You killed him? " Tyle''s smile remained the same, as if the zero life and death were not in his heart. Saul shook his head and said, "No Tyr''s smile froze, and then he said, "let me guess. You found him, but you didn''t kill zero. In other words, he produced enough evidence to prove that he was not a traitor. In other words, is Ryan lying? " "Tyle, your head is always better than mine. But this time, you''re wrong. " Sol looked into the deep of the canyon and suddenly said, "how long have we realized this?" "Twenty three years and four months." Tyr replied immediately. "You remember it very well." Saul sighed: "I don''t know if you still remember what kind of environment we lived in when we were not adopted by our father. I think it''s not too much to call it hell. I struggle to survive every day and try to live. But the ubiquitous radiation and food shortage will eventually make us never wake up when we fall asleep. Believe it or not, I dreamed about how I would die in the future. And the most common picture is to see a piece of bread in front of me, and I have no strength to climb over it... ""Starve to death." Saul said faintly. Tyle began to feel the atmosphere was a little strange, and he gradually restrained his smile: "but now it''s different, my dear brother. Now we will only die on the battlefield and will not be obliterated by disease and hunger. " "Yes, thank him for all this, don''t you?" Sol turned, looked at his brother and said, "so since I joined the army, I have vowed to repay him with everything I have. It was he who got me out of hell and gave me a platform to grow up. I can have today''s achievements and glory, are given by our father. What do you think, brother? " Tyr said immediately, "I''ll do the same..." "No, you don''t!" Saul''s eyes grew sharper and sharper. "I don''t know when you started to change. What''s certain is that what you''re doing now is not for your father, not for asgart. You want that thing. What do they call it. Netherrez''s shield, that''s right. It should be this one. Sorry, the name is too long for me to remember. But you started the war to get it. " "For your own ambition, not for asgath''s second kingdom! Brother! " At the end, Saul had roared, and his voice reverberated over the canyon. Tyr shook his head and said, "it seems that zero has said a lot to you. If I deny it, you will look down on me. isn''t it? Saul "So you admit it?" Saul clenched his fist, and an electric snake leaped between his fingers: "why do you do this? Answer me, tyre "The answer is simple." Tyr took a deep breath and said, "because I don''t want to live in his shadow any more! Yes, I want that. I have my own ambition. All this is true, or even this war, after taking the whole west tundra, I will become the supreme king here! I want to prove to him that I can still do well without him! " "But don''t forget that the reason why you have such achievements now is the result of the full support of your father. You can''t have done it without his support "Support?" Tyle laughed: "brother, you think of father too simply. He didn''t want to support me at all. He is old and has no courage and enterprising spirit when he was young. Now he just wants to spend the rest of his life guarding asgart. If I didn''t operate the proposal of the western expedition secretly, do you think those old people in the chamber of parliament would pass it so easily? " "It seems that zero is right. You contributed to all this secretly. I want to ask you, how many people have you sacrificed to achieve this goal? " "As long as I become the king of the west, it''s worth sacrificing more people. Help me, brother. Let''s fight this western land together. From now on, we don''t have to rely on others any more. We can even be equal to him! " Said Thiel eagerly. Saul looked at him and asked, "if I refuse, are you going to kill me now?" Tyr sighed and said, "I can betray my father, but I won''t hurt him, let alone you. If you don''t want to, I''ll have to get rid of you. Go back to asgath, brother. You can''t get involved in this battlefield. " A gust of wind came from the East and stirred Saul''s golden hair like a fluttering flame. He was about to say something, and suddenly his eyes were cold. In the wind, there is a strange sound that is hard to detect. It was when the air was shaking, and a sniper shot quietly when the wind was blowing! Saul snorted, and a circle of electric thunder clouds suddenly released. Lightning barrier, which belongs to sol''s defense field, can block energy and physical attacks. As soon as the sniper entered the lightning barrier, its speed dropped sharply. But at this time, the warhead burst out a stream of liquid metal, which is the design of the defense barrier for the capable. However, it is also wrapped, decomposed and finally turned into a wisp of smoke by the electric snake of sol barrier. Sniper bombs not only took care of sol, but also did not let Tyr go. It''s just that Tyr didn''t release the dazzling defense field of lightning barrier. He just raised his fist and hit the sniper bullet accurately. The warhead was blasted by Tyr''s powerful force, and the liquid metal in it was consumed by the energy of the fist before it could be ejected. But Tyr was also pushed back by the kinetic energy of the bullet, and behind him was the abyss of shadow Canyon! Seeing that he was about to fall, sol immediately reached for him. Then he fell to the ground with him. There was a roar in their previous position. There were several sniper catapults on the steel structure of the bridge, splashing the spark of the canopy! "Are you all right?" Asked Saul. Tyr shook his head and frowned. "What''s going on?" "I don''t know. To be sure, we are surrounded." Sol propped up the defensive barrier and carefully rose from the ground. As soon as he got up, he connected several sniper bullets and hit the lightning barrier. These sniper bullets were also blocked by the defensive force field, but suddenly there was a flash of light in the warhead, followed by several groups of blue gray energy to explode, and quickly neutralized Saul''s energy field."Be careful, this is a special bullet that can neutralize energy!" Sol warned, and then he was shocked. His pupils narrowed slightly, then he looked slowly towards his abdomen. There, a palm comes out of the belly. There is still blood flowing in the palm. "I know, brother. If it''s not this kind of bullet, it can''t neutralize your energy field. How can I have a chance? " Tyr said faintly. Saul roared and thunderstruck. He turned and hit tildang! Thiel sneered, holding Raytheon''s light hammer in one hand, and then hit it. Force burst, nearly 10 tons of force hit sol off the ground, floating over the bridge railings. As he was about to fall, Saul instinctively reached out. But Tyr was in a rush, and a blow hit his chest and heart! A ring of invisible shock waves diffused, and most of the force went straight through Saul''s body. Sol''s whole body was shaking wildly, and his mouth was bursting with blood. And with Tyr''s punch, his heart suddenly stopped beating. Looking at Tyre''s eyes from fierce, to helpless, and then to a touch of sadness. Thor''s Raytheon light hammer hummed and scattered into thousands of light spots, falling into the abyss of the canyon, like falling stars. And the same to the abyss fall, and has lost breathing sol. After watching his body fall down and disappear into the abyss of the canyon, tyre breathed out a breath and said, "goodbye, my brother. I''ll tell your soldiers that traitor zero killed their leader. They are driven by the fire of hatred. I think your Legion can really realize its name of destruction this time So the next day, the news that sol was killed by zero spread in the army, and zero was officially named a traitor by tyre. Along with that, starry was also accused of being an accomplice. Under Tyr''s highly provocative speech, the soldiers of hammer of destruction all aroused anger. However, several elites of the same rank as starry reserved their opinions. They just watched all this in silence. There was neither objection nor approval. After all, can become a high-level, which is not a smart person. Even Stanley''s careless character is not easy to be deceived. Of course, these core members of the hammer of destruction did not find Tyr''s deception, but their intuition made them feel that this matter was not simple. After mobilization, in addition to the seriously injured soldiers, the rest of the soldiers began to gather and prepare for the next westward March. By the third day, the repairable vehicles had been put into use, and a transport truck full of soldiers began to set out. With the golden Tomahawk''s departure, the destruction hammer''s motorcade also started, and a long dragon with head but not tail began to march toward the West tundra. No one knows, in the shadow Canyon behind the original camp. There is a cold corpse lying on several commanding heights that can be used as sniper positions. If any member of the golden Tomahawk sees it, he will surely recognize that they are members of a small team in the army that is specially responsible for assassinating those with strong sniper ability. The team was called "Shiya", and nearly ten members of the team died near the camp, but no one asked. As for the reason, only Tyr himself knew. These are the soldiers who took part in sniping sol that night! Chapter 552 After a few days of rest in the Tuku Highlands, the army of Lvdu set out to return to Georgia. The Tuku people also moved far away with the army. The island of silence has disappeared. There is nothing to cushion the attack of kaizelas, the insect kingdom. If the insects attack again, the Tuku people will be completely wiped out of the world. Without a choice, Tu had to let the clansmen leave with the green capital army before he had time to recuperate. After this time and zero side by side, for this human, Merlin also greatly reduced hostility. Even tuxian, the head of Tuku clan, unconsciously shows a trace of respect when talking about zero. It is obvious that zero''s activity has won the favor of this alien race, which is a surprise for adimili. Adimili and Merlin had many private conversations, and Merlin revealed the meaning of Hermes. Hearing the decision of Hermes, adimili was shocked even as a part of the real king. She has a natural connection with Hermes, but Merlin doesn''t say that adimili doesn''t know what the adult thinks at all. It can be seen that Hermes blocked this information from her, which made adimili unable to feel. As a result, adimili also understood why the red Duke wanted to kill zero. But in Merlin''s words, perhaps Hermes''s decision was the right one. The story of zero helping the Tuku people to fight against the kaizelas army has spread through the mouth of laviqia, and has caused a great influence among different ethnic groups. If we add the decision made by Hermes, then it is not necessarily that zero can be a breakthrough in the coexistence of human beings and other races. So Merlin decided to follow the decision of Hermes, and understood that the adult had a good intention. Adimili is very pleased with the change of the red Archduke. At the same time, she knows that zero must have made great efforts to make Merlin change her mind quietly. But anyway, everything is changing for the better. After the departure of the green capital army, the island of silence returns to silence. Under the cooled magma, the earth will slowly come back to life. Or a hundred years, maybe even longer, but one day, new green will reappear on this black land and form a new oasis. But that obviously will not happen in a short time, so when a little fluctuation of life appears in a corner of the oasis, it is so incredible. It''s a pity that the green capital army has left early in the morning. Otherwise, if there are strong men like Merlin tuxian, they will find this life fluctuation. Finally, a hand stretched out from the cooled magma, carrying a black powder of mud. This is an arm wrapped in a material similar to biological armor. The armor around the arm is silver red, and the surface is shining with metal under the sky light. With the ground began to shake up, with the emergence of another arm, a slender figure from the ground out of electricity. It jumped up ten meters and landed on the ground gently. Half squatting on the ground, the figure has a streamlined body, with no edges and corners all over it. Some of them are just smooth as a mirror, with red and silver distributed biological armor. It doesn''t look like a human. After all, those slender legs with anti joint structure are not what human beings can have. What''s more, a thin tail extending out from the tail of its spine is more unlikely to be a human body part. This thin and long tail from time to time on both sides of the emission of milky gas, strong air blowing on the ground of the floating sand rising, forming a light smoke. It can be seen that both sides of the thin tail have gas propulsion organs, and the existence of the tail obviously plays a balance role in high-speed propulsion. Finally, it looks up. In this non-human body, there is a human middle-aged man''s face. This face is owned by midra, the insect king. But unlike midra, the eyes on her face slowly opened. Open the large white eye, slide down a pair of eyes from the top. The depth of the pupil of these eyes is composed of numerous hexagonal shapes, which are like honeycomb structures. Each hexagon forms a single picture. After countless pictures are transmitted to the brain of this strange creature through nerves, they are naturally combined into a three-dimensional picture, so that this strange creature can observe the details of all the surrounding environment. It has this kind of vision, basically there is no possibility of being attacked. It slowly stood up, looking at his hands, repeating the clenching and loosening action. Then began to exercise the body, seems to adapt to something. All of a sudden, his eyes were cold. When the body leans forward, it will pull out a silver red light, and the light and shadow will flit over a distance of 1000 meters, which will stay in the air for a long time. Two as like as two peas of light appeared at the end of the light. Then the two figures separated into other parts. Behind each part was a rainbow light. With more and more parts, the complex light track appeared on the whole lava ground. But in an instant, all the light disappeared, countless parts disappeared, only the figure standing quietly in the middle of the earth. "This is... The speed of infinite access to light." It suddenly began to laugh, and its strong voice, which was totally out of proportion to its slender body, sounded: "Myra, you have such amazing potential in your genes. It''s a pity that even you don''t know, so you have to thank me more. It''s me, OSM, who brings out your real power. Let me use your strength to lead our people to be the master of this landThis is OSM, the former pro guard captain of midra. Now, after absorbing the gene and power of midra, he has a new life, and has a very possible ability - speed of sub light breakthrough! The world is connected. Although the connection is invisible, some people will always feel the subtle changes. For example, before the storm fortress, zero suddenly looks north, and feels uncomfortable. "What''s the matter?" Leia asked softly. Yesterday evening, three people arrived at storm fortress at the appointed time. Until this morning, the troops of Lvdu arrived slowly. Under the command of Merlin, the troops temporarily rested near the storm fortress. In order not to wake up the ice wing malrog, the green army did not dare to enter, in order to avoid the twists and turns. At noon, after lunch, the army continued to set out. It is expected to arrive in ludugnia in three days. I was going to start with the team, but suddenly I was in a trance and felt uncomfortable. Just this kind of feeling flashed by. When he found out, his mind was calm again, as if the ripples were just an illusion. So when Leah asked, zero just shook her head: "nothing. Let''s go." He took Leah''s hand and joined the army. He joined the army and rolled down the mountain. In the next few days, he lived in peace and quiet. Apart from the hardships of marching on foot, he never met half of the danger. After leaving tulash mountain, the team entered the endless ice tundra. In general, dark green lichens grow on the flat tundra. These lichens are a special kind of biological community in extreme environment. Their vegetative period is very short, so they grow slowly. Because of this, the lichens of this tundra extend their life cycle in disguise. It is no exaggeration to say that they are one of the most tenacious plants in this week. On the earth''s surface, the lichen is a very shallow piece, but if you dig out the frozen soil, you will find that their roots are deep underground and full of water. Ice moss has its own independent purification system, which can automatically filter the radiation in water. Therefore, travelers in the ice tundra can dig out the roots of ice tundra as food, and squeeze out the water to quench their thirst. For green city, this ice tundra is lonely, but at the same time, it is so vibrant. If not necessary, the people of Lvdu will not deliberately destroy the biological system of tundra. These lichens, which stretch for thousands of miles, can not only be used as emergency food for travelers, but also can purify the environment of this land. Although the efficiency of purification is very limited, it is carried out at the same rate every day. Over time, this land will surely be able to regain its vitality. Just, I don''t know how many years later. This is a helpless thing. Taking the life system of this planet as an example, the time required to purify the world after the cataclysm must be measured in years. Obviously, zero can''t wait that long, so the neseres shield of Greentown is a necessary equipment. As the destination approaches, zero is also full of expectations for the country of adimili and Merlin, and hopes to gain something there. In this kind of expectant mood, green dugnia finally arrived! This is a basin with a width of hundreds of kilometers. If you look from the sky, it will be like the ice moss digging hundreds of square kilometers of ground, and there will be a circular depression. There are well-defined cliffs extending down. You can see that the bottom of the basin is a spacious flat area. Standing on this flat area is a city with exotic style. The architectural style of the city has a very strong flavor of the ancient Roman city-state. Temples, squares, statues, wells and bungalows are orderly distributed on this land. And the city is planted with large green plants, they are evenly distributed in every corner of the city, from above, like a green umbrella. These green umbrellas form a regular green belt and form a huge symbol with a certain meaning. On the way here, adimili had introduced Georgia to zero. This city with the name of green capital is divided into several areas according to its functions. The temple is located in the west of the city, where is the symbol of power of the whole green city. On weekdays, it is the residence of Hermes, and occasionally it is also used for the high-level assembly and discussion of the green city. The ground where the temple is located has been specially raised to highlight its supremacy. There is a square in front of the temple, facing the temple. At the other end of the square, there is a huge statue of Hermes. In any corner of the green city, as long as you look at the location of the temple, you can see the huge statue, which symbolizes that Hermes will always guard the city. Below the temple, to the west is the residential area. There are simple stone bungalows. This is the residence of the residents of Lvdu. Different from other cities, Lvdu has no obvious class division, and there is no difference between aristocracy and common people. Even adimili, a noble person, usually lives in this area. A bungalow, a water storage well, a flower bed on each side of the room. These are all the property of adimili. Therefore, green is not the luxury of asgat, but has the simplicity of asgat.The residential area covers half of the city, while to the east of the residential area are barracks and factories. Between the two, there is a wall as high as 50 meters to separate them. One is to serve as a partition, and the other is to prevent the invasion of foreign enemies. There is a movable pneumatic gun on the wall. When necessary, the shooting position can be adjusted according to the actual situation, which is very flexible. The barracks behind the high wall are continuous. In addition to the most common swordsman arms and long-range support soldiers, Lvdu also has several special troops. Among them, the unit responsible for assault and burst is called "ghost". These green soldiers wear special tactical clothes, which can open individual shielding mode and play an invisible role. Tactical clothing can rebound a variety of wave energy detection means, so it is difficult to be detected. Their conventional configurations include bioenergy pulse guns, blasting packs, and a high-frequency knife. The members who can become "ghosts" are all the soldiers in the green capital. After all, there are only less than 100 ghost troops! As for the other two special forces, they are "marauders" and "nighthawks". The former is a power armored tactical unit. It is a manned power armored predator developed by the Ministry of science and technology of green capital in combination with the Quaternary scientific civilization. With excellent heavy firepower and mobility, it shakes the whole western tundra. The main weapons of the Marauders are howitzers, wheel guns and portable pneumatic guns. When necessary, the operator can even activate the self exploding device of the power armored energy reactor to carry out suicide attack, which can be said to be a terrible force dedicated to attacking the city and plundering the land. As for the nighthawks, they are scouts. Their combat power is not so good, but they have excellent detection ability. All the soldiers who can be selected as nighthawks have the ability of one or two perception domains. They are very penetrating and good at camouflage, and can survive in the most difficult environment. In terms of perseverance, none of Green''s soldiers can be out of their left and right. These troops were also stationed in the barracks outside the residential areas. When they arrived at Lvdu, they were conducting small-scale combat training. On the left side of the barracks are the arms factory and several energy reactor furnaces. The arms factory mainly produces conventional weapons of the green capital army, as well as research on new power armor. The whole green city was originally built on the city relics of Quaternary civilization. The researchers of green city obtained the technology from the relics, and after studying and changing it, they developed various equipment and weapons for the soldiers of green city. The energy reactor also uses uranium as the main raw material, and there are two large uranium mines on this ice tundra. Its output is enough to support the operation of Ludu for hundreds of years. Besides uranium, Ludu also controls several raw material mines and a complex pyrite vein. These rich mineral resources also make green capital the strongest Kingdom among the three tundra kingdoms. Chapter 553 Several large warehouse doors are slowly rising from the ground with the support of hydraulic machinery. The surface of the warehouse door has done enough camouflage work, and even has a special device to emit camouflage wave energy. So that conventional detection methods can not work, so that people can easily leave them out in the past. With several thick metal pillars rising, the door of the warehouse was finally opened, revealing a series of inclined downward channels. There is no lift or other things in green. To get to the bottom of the basin, you need to walk down with your own feet. There are more than ten zigzag tunnels between the green capital and the ground. There are many barriers in each tunnel, which can be separated by tactical armor if necessary. Even if there is an enemy attack, it will take a lot of effort to reach the city under the basin if we find the Cangmen and go deep into the tunnel. It''s just that the time has been enough for us to respond or fight back. What''s more, those tactical platforms hanging around the checkpoint are not furnishings, which can delay the enemy''s action to some extent. Of course, you can see the city below from the edge of the basin. If you have something like a glider, airborne might be a good choice. Bypassing those troublesome levels and tunnels and attacking green directly will be more direct actions. But if someone does, the commander of the other side is either stupid or short of intelligence. Not to mention that the Netherland shield itself is shrouded in the sky of the whole city, the purification field itself when it works will produce several kinds of energy filter fields. All substances, including air, will be decomposed, dialyzed and filtered when they pass through these energy filtration fields. Only after they are purified can they enter the purification range identified by the Netherland shield. In addition, there is a ring of shield generator on the cliff edge above the energy filter field. In normal working condition, the shield is invisible, and its function is to prevent some mutants from breaking into the cliff top. When the shield is supported, even the direct impact of the chariot will annihilate all materials in the force field of the shield. This is due to the reactor energy furnaces inside Lvdu. When they work on weekdays, nearly 80% of their energy is converted into strategic reserve energy, which can make the shield generator operate at full power for hundreds of hours when necessary! When zero followed adimili and Merlin into the special passageway near the temple square, adimili introduced all kinds of green capital to their distant guests. Naturally, zero doesn''t think she''ll reveal all the secrets of green capital. After all, for the people of Georgia, he is the only one they can really trust. At the moment, this team also includes zero''s subordinates and starry and others. So what adimili is talking about is just the information that can be made public by green, which is not a secret for the other two kingdoms in the tundra. If human beings have the heart, they can easily find out the information. After a long tunnel, as many as 20 checkpoints, they finally came to the end of the tunnel. At the end of the tunnel, there is a 100 meter long disinfection and purification channel, through which every gurgna returning from the outside world can enter the green city. Zero and they are no exception. This 100 meter passage is a sealed space. There are many purification devices at the top of the tunnel. They will lower the purification light curtain, and there are more than ten purification light curtains on this passage. The passage is limited to one person at a time. Although the procedures are cumbersome, it is through these means that the people of Georgia can ensure the pure environment in the green capital, just like the old times. Therefore, zero and others did not complain, they cooperated in various purification procedures. By the time everyone has completed the purification process, they are already standing in front of the last gate. The sound of hydraulic mechanical operation sounded at the end of the tunnel, so the armored door, which separated the tunnel from the green one, gradually rose, and there was a dazzling light flowing in from the door, which made people who had been in the tunnel for a long time feel uncomfortable. With the armored gate fully raised, adimili turned around, turned her back to the dazzling light behind her, and said with a faint smile, "welcome to our green capital, Georgia!" With that, she was not in the light outside the door. After a moment of adaptation, they see a beautiful and simple city. The fresh wind is blowing head-on, with a moderate proportion of humidity. Take a broad view, large areas of gray white bungalow buildings are regularly spread from west to East. People come and go in the straight streets, and the non wartime genians wear airy gowns with a leisurely look. The most distinctive feature of green city is its vegetation. On the main roads, tall Cotinus coggygria is planted in both rows. After being genetically improved by the genians, this tree species is drought resistant, shade tolerant, and can improve the complex layer structure of the soil. It also has a very outstanding performance in purifying the environment. In addition to Cotinus coggygria, the vegetation of Lvdu is also inseparable from shrubs and greenery. A large number of shrubs are planted on both sides of the green belt. They are like guards arching the tall Cotinus coggygria. In the public square of the residential area, there are square lawns with fountains and stone carvings in the middle for the rest of the people of Georgia.Looking up, the shield is invisible and transparent. But inside the city, you can see the light blue light of the purification field, just like the blue sky of the old times. The blue sky can also be seen in ashgartley, but it is always a virtual image evolved from the holographic electronic board. However, here in green capital, you look up and see that the blue light of the purifying light curtain overlaps with the radiation cloud in the sky. But the blue light filters out the gray color of the radiation cloud. From a distance, there is a blue sky and white clouds, which makes people feel relaxed and happy. It can be said that the whole green building is like an independent paradise. In particular, the air temperature and temperature in the purification field are controlled in a comfortable range, which makes people almost forget the cruelty of the outside world. Looking at this beautiful and simple city, Feng sighed: "if I live in such a city, I would even like to die here and never go anywhere." But soon he said, "it''s a pity that there are no beauties here, and there seems to be some differences in the trial standards between me and the people of Georgia." No one shakes his head and laughs. The gnonians, no matter men, women, old or young, are in the form of Fishman. So a woman like adimili, even if she only looks at her figure, is enough to stir up the violence of any man. But from the human point of view, when a sexy body with a fish head on it, there is no idea at all. Of course, except for the special addicts. "Come with me, everyone. Lord Hermes has been waiting for you for a long time." Adimili said softly, and took them to the temple square. The exit of the tunnel they went through was not far from the temple square. In this way, it''s only a few minutes to go to the square. There are a lot of people in the direction of the residential area, but the temple square is not open to ordinary people on weekdays, so it is quiet near the square except for the guards. As soon as you walk up the stone steps of the square, it''s hard to ignore the huge stone carvings towering over the square. It''s a statue of Hermes. It''s hundreds of meters high. It''s majestic. It''s cool. From the statue, the king of Lvdu is also a humanoid body. But his appearance looks like a deep-sea octopus. His big round head has six eyes. There are no obvious organs such as nose and mouth. Only a few Octopus wrists and feet hang down from his chin. From a distance, it looks more like a dignified beard. Under the head of the octopus is the human man''s body, which has evenly distributed muscles, strong and masculine beauty. Hermes opened his arms as if to embrace the whole green capital. But his right hand is holding a trident. The long handle of the weapon has beautiful lines like flowing water. The part connecting the Trident has a huge gem, which looks like an artifact in the hands of Poseidon. Under his waist, he naturally turned into eight giant octopus wrists and feet. The powerful wrists and feet were covered with suction cups. They spread out gracefully in all directions, like the skirt armor of battle clothes. There is a base under these wrists and feet. The base is carved into the shape of a large spray. It looks like Hermes emerged from the sea and drove the waves! Adimili took them past the statue, across the square, and finally into the temple. The temple is composed of many rooms with different functions. It is like a huge labyrinth. If adimili did not lead the way, strangers would be lost in these broad rooms. The place to meet with Hermes was the hall of the temple. When adimili opened the two doors, a vast breath came to her face. It seems that on the other side of the hall, the ancient flood and famine had already existed. The hall is perfectly square with dark green granite supporting the dome. The dome is carved with mythical reliefs, whose fineness and complexity are amazing. The walls of the hall are full of ancient mysterious symbols, which are not owned by any national civilization, but are more ancient. There''s energy and light flowing between these symbols, and from time to time, little bits of Stardust are spilled onto the floor of the hall. Facing the gate, there is a huge throne on which sits a strange life. The king of Lvdu, Hermes, half propped his head with his hands, his six eyes closed, as if in a false sleep. His figure is not much smaller than the statue on the temple square, and his height of nearly five meters even sitting gives people a sense of standing on high mountains. In fact, the breath felt in him was so weak that it didn''t look like a real king should have. However, even a trace of breath is full of boundless flavor. If we analyze it, we will find that the amount of information in each breath is amazing. Without speaking, adimili just stood aside quietly. Then Hermes opened his eyes. Six eyes opened one by one. Each eye was shining with different colors. They reflected six zeros. Six different images are integrated into a three-dimensional model in the consciousness of Hermes. And the data about zero, from genes to abilities, are presented one by one in Hermes'' mind. In this moment, Hermes even knew himself better than zero."Far away guests, the journey has been hard. You''ve had a lot of accidents, which I know from adimili. But it''s all over for the time being. In our green city, please have a good rest. " Hermes turned to Merlin and said, "red Lord, my old friend, please take these guests down to have a rest." Then he turned to zero and said, "and you, I want to have a good talk with you." "With pleasure." Zero light way. So Merlin acted as the host and left the hall with the others. Only Hermes, zero and adimili were left in the hall. "Adimili, please support the spiritual country for us. I think the next conversation is only between me and zero." Said Hermes softly. Adimili nodded and closed her eyes. An indescribable wave spread around her and swept past zero sum Hermes. Zero back to God, found already in adimili''s spiritual kingdom. In a vast sea of stars in the universe, Hermes rose from his seat and walked towards him. As Hermes approached, his figure also shrank. When he shrank to the height of zero, his figure stabilized and was fixed at this height. He stood side by side with zero, with some profound meaning. "Son of the planet, our mother sent a message more than once that we should kill you at all costs. But now you are standing by my side. It''s really a wonderful feeling. " Said Hermes faintly. Zero looked at him and asked, "it''s true. I can''t believe that one day I will stand equally with the emerald green Hermes, one of the seven true kings of Prometheus, if it wasn''t for the advice of agradis." "Life is so wonderful, they are not the same track. Many trajectories overlap and overlap in the course of life. At a singular point, we might as well call it the encounter of fate. " Hermes looked at zero and said, "I''ve been waiting for you, no matter who you are, I''ve been waiting for the successor of the will of the planet to appear. Maybe you won''t believe it, but I think from a very early age that what can bring new life to this planet is not the will of the planet, not our king of the seven truths, not to mention prohughes, the mother of wisdom and strength. It''s you, a life that inherits the will of the planet. You are at the center of all species, and only you can be the perfect balance point, so that the two ends of the scale will not tilt "Only balance can coexist!" The flash of zero thought vaguely grasped the deep meaning of the words of Hermes. It''s all about balance. Chapter 554 With a wave of Hermes'' hand, a large number of smoke clouds were generated under their feet. After the smoke and clouds dispersed, it was a field. There are countless animals in the wilderness, from lions to antelopes, from elephants to crocodiles, from flying eagles to swimming fish, all of which constitute a complete biological chain. Lions eat sheep and antelopes eat grass. Under the operation of the biological chain of nature, all things live in an orderly way. Until the advent of human beings. "In the old days, including for many centuries, you humans were the dominant species on this planet. You have developed technology and civilization beyond the reach of animals. There is no doubt that you are the favorite of the planet and dominate all the resources of the planet. " "However, it is because of your appearance and your endless demands that the resources of the planet are rapidly exhausted. The biological chain is suffering great damage, even without the subsequent cataclysm. According to your human destruction of the planet, it will not be long before it will be the same as it is now. But the emergence of Cataclysm, let other creatures on this planet to bring a turn for the better "The turning point of evolution!" With a wave of his hand, the scene before them changed again. It''s a wilderness where two people are wrestling. In the end, the stronger man killed his own kind and got the fruit of victory - a piece of moldy bread. In the harsh living environment, life seems so humble. A piece of moldy bread that even dogs could not eat in the old age is put in the new age, but some people are willing to rob it with their lives. However, the man who got the bread was not the real winner. Three corpse wolves quietly approached and tore the man''s throat. Then the corpse wolves got two corpses. They were the real winners. "The first is the emergence of mutants, who are smarter, stronger and more cunning than their ancestors in the old times. But wild animals are just wild animals and can never threaten human beings. So we came out, our genes changed qualitatively, and the speed of evolution was more than 100 times that of the original species. Almost overnight, the monkey can complete the metamorphosis to human form, and all this comes from it. Our mother, prosius "The monsters that come from distant galaxies beyond the Milky way are terrible creatures that devour the planet''s energy. The boiling of the sea, the breaking of the earth, the roaring of the wind, all these are the last whines of the planet. As the tentacles of dark matter penetrate into the earth''s core, the planet''s energy begins to be rolled up by the cloud pillars and absorbed into the dark matter. It''s swallowing. It''s prosius! Zero knows that these are just virtual projections, but when he sees proscius, he can''t help opening up his power in an all-round way. The boiling energy comes out of the body with light, and the hair is short and windless. Deep in the right eye, there was a golden flame burning. But at a glance, zero has unconsciously entered into a state of full combat, and the evolution point temporarily retained due to sol''s departure almost disappeared on its own, so that zero''s power can be promoted to the Ninth level! At this time, Hermes gently clapped his hand on zero''s shoulder. Zero body a shock, behind the rise of an ice line directly to the brain, let him recover from uncontrollable. Hermes waved the virtual projection under their feet to avoid further stimulation to zero. Zero gasped, and slowly converged his power and energy: "sorry, I lost my temper." "It doesn''t matter. It''s normal for you to have such a reaction to prosius, who can be called the natural enemy of all life in the universe." "What you saw just now is the scene simulated by me and the other five real kings, except Lilith," said Hermes faintly. It is based on the premise of opening the prison of mother, and we believe that the fact is certainly not far away from this. Once Prometheus is released, it will destroy the planet immediately, and the final outcome for us and other species is to destroy the planet with its death. In my mother''s understanding, we are no different from other life on this planet. We are just tools that can be sacrificed and abandoned at any time. " Because of this, Lilith is the only king of seven truths who is keen on releasing prosius and establishing a kingdom of living corpses. And other real kings scattered to the corners of the world, among them, there are many kingdoms with powerful biological weapons. But no matter which real king, they are trying to delay the call of prosius, and try to find a way to solve this problem. Hermes may not be the strongest of the seven real kings, but he is the most thorough one to get rid of prosius. He even modified the design of biological weapons in the dark crown, and Hermes created the intelligent race of the gnonians. He endowed the genians with feelings that biological weapons did not have, and formed a unique civilization of green capital, which was more committed to seeking ways to improve the planet''s environment. If there is no accident, the green city may continue to develop according to the natural law under the instruction of Hermes. However, as Prometheus called their seven true kings more and more frequently, Hermes realized that he or other true kings alone could not solve the problem. The crux of the problem lies in that they are the creations of Proteus. With the deterioration of the planet''s environment and the increasing number of cracks in the prison, proteus''s call will become more and more powerful. Until one day, the true kings can not refuse with their own will and become their puppets.During this time, people peeping at the shield of netherrez appeared in the green city. They should not ignore the earliest intelligent life on this planet millions of years ago - human beings! "But there is another problem involved. Human beings are a kind of very contradictory life. While you are eager to be recognized by others, it is difficult for you to identify with others. So throughout the history of human development, it is almost a history of war. You can never do without fighting, as if all this has been engraved in your soul and blood. Your genes have been deeply imprinted with this brand, even if there are many human beings who refuse war and call for peace. Unfortunately, compared with your huge base, that is only a small number of people that can be ignored. " Hermes sighed: "so how can we persuade you to identify with other intelligent races and work together to prevent our mother prosius from breaking away from prison. It''s almost a dead end, and I can''t do anything about it. Until Lilith''s fall. " "There is a connection between ZHENWANG, although it is not so clear, it is enough to let me know what happened to Lilith. When Lilith died, I was shocked, because through that connection, I discovered the existence of the will of the planet. It''s just that it doesn''t come in a specific material form, but makes you his spokesman. " Hermes looked at zero and sighed, "you are his successor. He imparts the essence and laws of this planet to you selflessly. From that moment on, you are the child he really admits to. Son of the planet, you know how lucky you are to be favored by the will of the planet. It''s only a matter of time before you become the supreme king of the planet. But at this special moment, the will of the planet doesn''t seem to leave you much time. But it doesn''t matter. I can help you shorten that time. " "To keep the balance between the human race and the intelligent race from tilting, we need a chip to balance both sides. This chip is neither a pure human nor a pure intelligent race. It should be between the two. Different life forms make it difficult for us to understand another life. Just as you humans don''t care about pigs and sheep, I need an existence with human and intelligent racial characteristics. Only in this way can we understand each other''s ideas. He is a bargaining chip at both ends of the balance. Only when he exists, can all intelligent life and human beings on the planet really coexist, rather than incline to each other. " "This person is you, and it must be you, zero!" said Hermes Chapter 555 It was evening when I left the hall. The blood like sky light is purified by the shield of neseres. Behind the scenes, the light becomes a little lighter and turns into a soft golden yellow, just like the sunset of the old times. It sprinkles the last light of the day on the magnificent and simple city of green capital. The golden skylight through the stained glass windows of the corridor left patches of light and shadow under the walls. On the quiet and far-reaching corridor, adimili took zero down to have a rest according to the meaning of Hermes. The conversation between the two men in the spiritual kingdom has come to an end for the time being. Tomorrow, Hermes will continue to discuss with zero how to make human beings and other intelligent races coexist peacefully, and work together to deal with prosius who is ready to break away from prison. In the afternoon conversation, I guessed what Hermes was going to do. It has to be said that the king of green city is very wise and far sighted. He focuses on the future situation rather than the immediate interests. Throughout the afternoon, he didn''t even mention the war between the West Tundra and human beings. It seems that for Hermes, the war doesn''t matter at all. Of course, compared with the seriousness of protius'' breaking away from prison, the eastward invasion of mankind is a dispensable thing. Walking in the quiet corridor, the words of Hermes still reverberate in my ears. Like agradis, Hermes will certainly help zero. But relatively, the responsibility of zero is heavier. He is not a person who likes to be forced to take responsibility on himself. Besides, no matter agradis or Hermes, their responsibility to zero is not generally heavy. Establish their own country, overthrow the existing pattern of the world, and even gather all the strength of life to fight against the ultimate enemy, which can be called the enemy of life. As long as you are a normal person, you will want to avoid this responsibility. Because it''s too heavy to breathe. Zero is a clone of super life, but psychologically, it is not much different from a normal human. He will also be afraid, angry, tired and want to escape. Suppose that if the result of getting prosius out of prison is not so devastating, zero may choose to escape. However, the fact is just like the situation simulated by the real kings of Hermes. If Prometheus breaks the prison, the planet will be destroyed, and all life on the planet, including zero and his valued lovers and friends, will become the dust of the universe. Zero can''t tolerate such a thing, so he can only carry it. From the moment that agradis shows him the ultimate meaning of life, he has already shouldered this responsibility. But now let Hermes review it for him and emphasize it. Perhaps, from the time agradis gave him the ability of rule domain, he had no way back. We can only move forward and wipe out prosius from this plane universe completely, or become the food of the star beast. There is no third possibility! The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility! Adimili pushes open the door of a room in the temple. Inside the door is a suite with clean and simple furniture, dark carpets, Rococo style chandeliers and a balcony with a panoramic view of the green capital. Simple, but comfortable. "You live here. You can take a break. I''ll let you know before dinner starts. " Adimili said with a smile. Zero point head: "then trouble you." He went into the room and adimili closed the door for him. But when the door was about to close, adimili paused and said, "I probably know what the adult is going to do next. Before, he blocked his own thoughts so that I could not detect them, but in the spiritual world, there is no secret to speak of, so I know some. Adults should want to do everything to achieve you, so that you have the ability to deal with powerful enemies. I just hope that before that moment comes, you can promise without hesitation, and don''t let your adult down after that. " "He''s not just for us, who are different from human beings, but for the sake of this planet all the time. I know better than anyone, my Lord, that he is so deeply in love with this planet, which is pregnant with all things, that he never hopes that prosius will destroy it. Even if it was prosius who made him In silence, he looked directly into adimili''s eyes. A moment later, he nodded and said, "don''t worry, I know what to do." "That''s good." Adimili closed the door and turned away. When night falls, every family in Lvdu starts to shine soft light. Lights are like gems that dot the city, giving it a different beauty from that of the day. If asgart''s night is a lady in full dress, then the night of Lvdu is like a mysterious girl in veil. Its beauty is implicit, full of tension, people can''t help but think about it. The dinner was held in another room of the temple, and the attendants had informed zero before it began. After taking a bath, she changed into a green metropolis style wide bodied robe. The grey robe was tightened with a tassel wearing navy belt, which immediately formed a perfect division. Under the guidance of the waiter, when zero came to the restaurant, dinner had already begun. A rectangular dining table is full of food and fruit. The golden grilled pork chops give off a strong aroma. The tender and juicy snail meat is baked with grass and cheese, and other collocations such as bread and drinks make the dinner rich.It can be said that in order to greet them, the dishes cooked by the people of Georgia are completely according to the human appetite. I''m very curious where they can find such a capable cook. After inquiring, we know that green city is not only inhabited by pure genians. Every year, some of the adventurers who occasionally pass by will stay when they are old or like the city. And through them, green capital, a foreign city, also retains part of human living and eating culture. The fact that they can enjoy this delicious meal is the result of preserving this part of culture. From the time they arrived at Youying gorge, they went through a series of wars and had no decent food. I''m afraid that the best meal was the one at Betsy''s house. However, although the atmosphere was warm and the food was delicious at that time, it was not as good as the dishes carefully prepared by the temple chef. For a moment, even Leia enjoyed herself, let alone other people. Feng, in particular, had little regard for etiquette. At the sight of the table full of delicious food, I immediately ate it in a bad way. Looking at the dish in front of Feng pushing the hill high, the server behind ran to the kitchen in a hurry. Finally, in the delicious liqueur made by Lvdu, the dinner was over. During this time, adimili and Merlin accompany each other. After dinner, they leave. The former is tired and goes back to the room early to have a rest. The latter is still busy with the issue of temporary residence for the Tuku people, and seems to be busy all night. So there were only a few people left in the restaurant. They tasted sweet wine, and the waiter gave them snacks. Then they left the restaurant and closed the door for them, so that these guests could have a private space to talk about. After watching all the genians leave, Starley lowered his voice and asked, "OK, we''ve finished our first step to sneak into the green capital. Then next, we have to find out where the damn weather weapon is hidden, and then light a fire to run away. " Hearing this, Feng and Su look at each other with a smile and continue to do their business. The two, together with zero, went with Betsy to produce evidence about Tyr, so they were the first to know the real purpose of this trip to the green capital. See two people facial expression have different, Starley a Leng, then way: "you are not something to hide from me?" Zero smile, clap hands to attract everyone''s attention. The vision glided from brown and others'' faces one by one, and finally fixed on starry: "since we have come here, there are some things I don''t want to hide from you. I''m sorry that I didn''t tell you the truth immediately for the sake of this trip. But now, I''ll tell you everything I know. As for what to do next, you are free to choose. " Then, zero tells the whole story. He started from the real purpose of Thiel''s launching the war, and talked about the evidence until it was destroyed by sol: "this is about the matter. This is a war that should not have happened, but its purpose is only to seize a set of equipment that may change the environment of the whole planet. In my personal name, I will never allow such a thing to happen, even if we have to become enemies with our top commander, or even face the whole asgat. Or I''ll lose a lot of things, but the shield of Narcissus means a lot. The city of green capital has told us all this, hasn''t it? " "Think about it, if all cities could have an environment like green capital. So in time, who dares to say that the earth can not restore the ecological environment of the past? Therefore, I must not let some people''s personal ambition destroy an opportunity to purify the planet''s environment! " Zero said firmly. "But it''s only my personal will, and I can''t impose it on you. We are, after all, soldiers of asgat, so you are free to make your own choices. Those who are willing to guard this opportunity with me stay and those who are unwilling to leave tomorrow. Next time we meet, we may be enemies. But at least, we''re still friends tonight. " "Don''t be silly." Brown yelled: "I only know you, just like I said when I joined that club. From that day on, I only worked for you. If you stay, I''ll stay. If you want to fight asgat, I''ll never frown! " "Good uncle!" Haiwei jumped up, slapped brown on the shoulder, and then grinned: "my life is given by my head. If it wasn''t for my head, I would have starved to death in z7 base now. So anyway, chief, you can''t drive me away! Hello, Yeliu. How about you With that, Haiwei goes to pull Yeliu''s clothes. "I don''t care. For the time being, I don''t want to travel alone," she said After hearing Ryukyu''s answer, Stanley looked at the two heavyweights, Feng and Su, and said, "you don''t have to say that you must stay to help this boy." "Damn, I envy you. It''s a revolt. All these guys stay here without saying a word. Their heads are rusty. "Zero eyes never leave Starley: "so, what does captain Starley mean?" "You said that commander Saul went back to our commander and asked if he had gone. Since captain Saul did this, the answer is obvious. Tyr is really using his power for personal gain. Otherwise, I believe the commander would have killed you. " Starley sighed: "to be honest, it doesn''t matter if we want to fight with the golden axe, but the key still depends on what our commander means. Well, I don''t want to help each other until captain Saul makes a clear statement. If necessary, I can leave tomorrow. " "No Zero said with a smile: "I know what captain Stanley is like. That''s it. Let''s stay in Lvdu and see how to stop this war! " Chapter 556 Still in the morning, walking in the morning light, zero came to the hall again accompanied by adimili. Hermes was still sitting on his high throne. He seemed to be in the hall all night. Adimili said that as soon as Hermes went into deep sleep, he stayed on the throne for many years, and he didn''t feel very strange. Fortunately, the emerald green did not sleep in the past. The invisible power he exuded must have distorted and absorbed the surrounding space like a giant whirlpool on the sea. This is the method that Hermes used to fight against the call of Prometheus when he woke up. He used his own power and energy to form a black hole absorbing all kinds of information, so as to annihilate the influence of Prometheus. Therefore, when he wakes up, every moment of every day, Hermes must use great energy, which is not an easy job. And the signs engraved on the walls of the hall seem to have the function of isolating information. They are the first layer of the filter screen of Hermes, isolating most of the information, so Hermes will stay in this hall for many years without walking around. Hearing the footsteps, the king of green capital opened six eyes. Adimili was worried by the rare fatigue in her eyes. Ever since he knew that the son of the planet had set foot in the West tundra, Hermes has come to life, and has remained so far. This is the longest time that he wakes up. Adimili is worried that he will not be able to survive. Hermes himself did not seem to be aware of this. His low voice echoed in the hall: "adimili, you go down. I want to talk to zero alone today." Adimili was so nervous that she said, "my Lord, let me support the spiritual kingdom." "No, today, I want zero to enter my will directly." Adimili suddenly raised her head, with a complicated look in her eyes. He wanted to say something, but finally he bowed his head, walked out of the hall and closed the door for them. Hermes waved to zero: "come here, son of the planet. As I said just now, I will invite you into my will world, please open your mind. Don''t worry, you won''t be in any danger. After all, the will of the planet is paying most of its attention here. If I do something strange, he will tear my will to pieces. " Zero point, go up. A stone step extends from the ground to the base of the throne. When zero goes up, he finds a soft light emitting from the whole body of Hermes. Finally, standing in front of the throne, Hermes leaned forward and put his fingertips larger than zero''s fist on his forehead. An indescribable feeling rises in my heart, like the trance in a dream. Zero to see around the scene began to blur, into a group of colorful light and shadow, and then high-speed back, pull out the rainbow. In those retrogressive iridescence, occasionally there will be pictures flashed, those are zero memory. But the picture of memory is not coherent, but intermittent, even zero do not know when those pictures are. The process probably lasted for a few seconds, and the speed of Avision''s retrogression began to slow down, and the picture of memory disappeared like a bubble. When the picture disappears completely, the rainbow light turns into a colorful block, and then becomes a boundless grass. Came to the calf of the grass blowing with the wind, there is bright but not dazzling sunshine when the head sprinkle. In the distance, a river runs across the grassland, shining scales and waves in the sun. Four or five yaks were drawing water by the river. Nearby, an elephant chirped, which startled the birds. It''s a picture of vitality. This kind of picture is only seen in some old time magazines left behind. I didn''t expect that I would be on the scene now. "Welcome to my will world, zero, you are still the first guest here." Behind him, the voice of Hermes sounded. Zero turn, behind him stood a 50 year old man. His silver hair was combed back, and his square face had a dignified beard. Wearing a slim fit of black suit, neckline position is also playing aristocratic fireworks. The old man was on crutches. He put his palm on crutches and wore a ring on his thumb. The ring is inlaid with a gem. The center of the gem has a golden grain and a pattern of a big tree. It''s the tree of truth, and it''s also the symbol of the green capital. "Hermes?" Although zero knows that the only one who can meet and talk with him in this world is the king of the green city, the image of Hermes makes him a little uncomfortable. "Why, do I look strange?" he said? Using your human image, I think it''s more helpful for us to communicate with each other. " "Nothing. It''s just that you remind me of an old friend." He thought of Douglas. He is also an old man and leader who pursues his own ideal. He and Hermes have a lot in common now.He waved his hand and said, "my time is limited, so I won''t say anything else. Go on with yesterday''s topic, zero, whether you like it or not. If you want the world to hear you, you have to be strong enough. And so far, you''re not strong enough. In this era, only the voice of the strong can be heard. But whether it''s personal strength or team power, you still have a lot to lose. " "In order to promote the peaceful coexistence of human beings and other intelligent races, as the balance point of this cornerstone, you must first have enough strength to erase those opposing voices. According to your development speed, it will probably take another ten or eight years to reach scale. But the world can''t wait, and our mother doesn''t know when she will suddenly break free from prison. So the fastest way is to give you all my green. You take this as the cornerstone, and then integrate the power that the Western tundra can contain. Only then, when you become the king of the western land, can you really have enough influence to negotiate, communicate and promote coexistence with mankind! " Although he had guessed before that Hermes would certainly use his own strength to help him grow rapidly. But according to zero''s idea, there should be a cooperative relationship between him and Lvdu. Today, however, Hermes plans to give the whole Lvdu away, which is undoubtedly a big bomb. The brain, which exploded to zero, stopped working for a moment. But very soon, zero''s brain took the words of Hermes as the premise, quickly analyzed the future, and then came to dozens of conclusions. And every conclusion points out that this method is not feasible, the key reason is that zero is still human identity, and is an alien. Even under the command of Hermes himself, zero could not get 100% of the loyalty of these people. But it is admirable that Hermes can make such a decision. That means that the king of green city has really put aside the prejudice of race, but how many people can do it like him? "I appreciate your kindness. To be honest, I am shocked, but this method is not feasible. Only under your leadership can green capital play a 100% role. If it''s in my hands, I''ll have half of the executive power. I''ve already snickered Zero shook his head and said. Harmamis nodded and said, "yes, that''s because you''re not from Georgia. My people, it''s hard to work for an outsider. This is true of any race. That''s why I said yesterday that, as the balance point of the cornerstone of the whole coexistence, this existence can neither be pure human beings nor a certain intelligent life, but should be between the two. With the characteristics of both, we can get the recognition of both sides. In order to make the green capital smoothly transfer to your hands, and for my people to be 100% loyal to you, before that, I must let you become such an existence. " "I have thought about it. But even if you give me your genes, I will still be a human, at least in essence. " Zero said calmly. "You''re right. Even if the gene changes, it can''t change the will of a life. That''s the inherent brand of life. However, in fact, what I want to give you is not the gene, but my will! " Said Hermes faintly. Zero brain sea if there is thunder, boom, let his brain a blank. After a while he murmured, "will? I''ve learned that you want to erase my will and then use my physical activity. In this way, there are indeed two characteristics. Then you will be both Hermes and me "No, you just said the opposite. If you do that, first of all, you will resist, and second, the will of the planet will intervene. Finally, it is not so easy to erase a biological will unless that will gives up any resistance. " So what I''m going to do is let my will merge with you. I am only responsible for passing on to you all the knowledge I know, my understanding of the world, my fighting skills and so on. When you fully absorb these experiences, it''s time for me to disappear completely. You were still you then, but you were also Hermes "Having genes can''t really understand the details of a race. Only when you fully absorb my experience can you understand how we view the world!" Zero looked at the old man who was transformed by Hermes. In those eyes, zero saw not himself, but the world. At this time, he really understood what adimili said yesterday. Hermes really loved the world deeply. If he didn''t love the world so deeply, how could he give up his will. Will is a brand of life, and as a level of wisdom life of Hermes. Even if the body dies out, as long as the will exists, he may be able to be reborn. But now he would rather give up his will, in order to make zero a perfect balance between human and alien race. At a deeper level, he is still for the world. "Before that moment comes, please agree without hesitation." Adimili''s words echoed in her ears. Now that she knew that there was a natural connection with Hermes, I''m afraid she already knew what the king of the green capital really thought yesterday.The smile of Hermes interrupted zero''s thoughts. He came back to himself. The old man went over and looked at the East: "don''t be nervous, though I have this idea. But now is not the time. We need an opportunity. We can''t integrate our wills too early or too late. I can''t take care of some things too early. If it''s too late, I can''t make my people smoothly transfer to your hands. We need a suitable opportunity, which will come from the East. " "The east?" There is a movement in my heart. "It seems that you have guessed. Yes, they are. The human, attracted by the shield of netherrez, began to move west with a large army. Ah, hephaetos failed in the end. This impulsive child is no match for the cunning guy of midra. " In the end, he sighed. Zero''s heart can''t be calm for a long time. Hermes has made it very clear that no matter what channel he knows, it is certain that the war in shadow Canyon is over, and the balance of victory is inclined to the Legion of human beings. Tyr has begun to move west, which means that sol is either convinced by his brother or cleared by Tyr. No matter what kind of possibility is, zero can''t help itself. "Well, it will be a while before they get here. During this time, let me guide your fighting skills. " Hermes said with a smile: "the will of the planet has indeed given you extraordinary ability. It has turned you into an unfathomable well with great potential. But the well is always a well. Although it has a depth that ordinary people can''t reach, what you can show the world is only the area as large as the wellhead. " "The will of the planet gives you the depth of your strength, so let me expand the width of your strength. Zero, I will let you from a well, into a surging sea This time, zero stayed in the hall of the temple for one day. When he returned to reality from the world of will, the dusk was already shining out of the window. Hames was a little tired. After he asked him to come back to the Hall tomorrow morning, he went into a shallow sleep. Zero will not stay to disturb him, he quietly out of the hall. Adimili waited outside the hall. It seems that I have been standing here all day. When zero came out, she immediately asked, "my Lord, has he made a decision?" Zero sighed in his heart that Hermes was undoubtedly a father to adimili. How could adimili be spared without any children remaining indifferent even though they knew that their father would soon die. He nodded and said, "but Hermes still thinks it''s not the right time, so you can get along for a while." Adimili sighed and said nothing. She turned and left, and her figure appeared in the dim light and shadow of the corridor, just like the contradictory mood in her heart at the moment. Zero is better. He admires Hermes. Because of this, zero can not live up to the achievements of Hermes. Not to mention the fusion of their wills in the future, in the world of wills alone, Hermes has benefited a lot from his guidance in combat skills. Zero decided to go back to the room and digest the valuable experience from Hermes. He is in the process of transformation. From the moment that Hermes guides his fighting skills, the transformation of zero begins quietly. When the two will complete the integration, zero will break the cocoon into a butterfly, ushering in the second important turning point in life! Chapter 557 It''s another morning. The bear bent down and fell to the ground like a meteorite from a height of 100 meters. The surface of his body even rubbed out a bright flame, and then fell to the ground strangely without any sound. The ground sank like whipped cream, without cracks, forming a circular shallow pit with surprisingly smooth edges. In the center of the pit, the bear opened up, touched his bald head and stood up. After observing the situation around him, he made a sign, followed by people jumping from the cliff behind. It rained down on the ground, and when it got up again, an army had reached the tundra. Tyr''s strong body, outlined by a tight black tactical suit and soft gold armour, appeared in the crowd. He walked forward with a tactical watch in his hand, with laser beams crisscrossing a plan. The plan shows that the straight-line distance between Jifang and Lvdu is about 700 kilometers, which can be reached in the middle of the night if we march at full speed. But Tyr is going to lead the hammer of destruction to real destruction, but he doesn''t want them to die worthless. So he points to the map and says, "go ahead at full speed. We have three hours'' rest at sunset, and then continue to push forward. We expect to reach our destination around dawn. At that time, let''s give these people a surprise they will never forget "But before that, I need some good scouts." Tyre turned and a silver haired man from the army came out. He is handsome, his blue eyes are clear without impurities, and his short silver hair is unforgettable. The silver haired man put his hand on his chest, bowed and said, "Nero is willing to serve you." The display of Thiel''s tactical watch changed from a topographic map to a data table. Above is the bust of a silver haired man, below is the introduction: Nero Lucas, an elite member of the hammer of destruction, is good at terrain survey. Nodding, thier said, "I need a detailed topographic map of Lvdu, including the distribution of their troops, information of their arms and so on. Can I have these, Mr. Nero? " "Please don''t worry. I will send all the information to you before you arrive." Nero said confidently. "That''s up to you!" Tiel said solemnly. Nero straightened up, whistled back, and seven or eight of his subordinates came out. At Nero''s sign, they quickly went to the direction of green capital. In a twinkling of an eye, they had become several black spots on the plain. These people are not slow, including Nero, at least have six levels of agility. In other words, the information he has about the members of hammer of destruction is not detailed. Tyr frowned, and an uncomfortable feeling passed through his heart. Looking at the army behind them, they stood there, but at least half of them were hidden in the shadow of the mountains behind them. Just like their information, how many secrets are hidden in the shadow? Thought tyle. However, there is no time for tyr to recheck the ability of each member. At his command, the army began to push northward, like a black flood over the tundra, toward the green city. After leaving the tulash mountains, there is a hard permafrost. This land is a huge glacier belt. The longest ice rock depth can reach nearly 100 meters, but the lichen is below. On this kind of vertical ice, which is hard to be destroyed, it is difficult to shoot bullet holes with machine gun. Therefore, there are few plants under the tundra, except for the special cold resistant plant, frozen moss. One hundred kilometers to the north of tulash mountain, it gradually entered the special ecosystem of frozen moss. These hardy plants lie dormant on the earth''s surface, which looks like a vast green garment from a distance. Their surface is often covered with a thin layer of ice and frost. The frozen moss of the new era has undergone fundamental changes in gene. They can melt ice and snow into water at a very slow speed through the ice and frost on the surface, and then absorb it, so as to maintain vitality and form a special life form. But walking on these frozen mosses is not a pleasant thing. When they are trampled, they will secrete a very thick juice. These juices will gradually seep into the surface of the earth, and then be absorbed by the huge frozen moss family underground, and become the nourishment for breeding new members. It''s just that before they penetrate, people will not only make a sound when they step on them, but sometimes they will slip, and their taste is very bad. On the way to March, many soldiers have stepped on the frozen moss, but they were slipped by their juice, and then stained with a stench of juice, which is very distressing. The bear fell so hard that he had a bad balance. Not long after entering the tundra, I stepped on a lot of frozen moss. Under the soles of the thick army boots, there was a layer of dark green thick liquid. At this time, a person who lost his balance slipped under his feet and fell to the ground. He didn''t know how much frozen moss he had crushed.The bear''s body is full of stinky green liquid, which makes the bear very angry. Especially when the doctor passed by, the expression on his face made the bear want to burn this damned tundra. He got up, and in a dull hum, a huge fist smashed a piece of frozen moss into the ice stone. When the fist was raised again, there was no juice from the frozen moss. Before they secrete, they are completely destroyed by the energy of the fierce bear. Then the bear got up again. After smelling his body, he frowned to catch up with the front team. However, he did not know that the fist with strong hatred just fell on the frozen moss, which was not destructively damaged. What is destroyed is only the branches and leaves on the surface, but its roots are safely under the glacier which is hard to dig. However, under the large-scale march of the army, the damage scope of the frozen moss gradually expanded, and when it accumulated to a specific value, a certain signal was transmitted on the vast frozen moss. The signal is constantly transmitted from the veins of the frozen moss on the glacier surface to the roots. If someone digs the glacier, it will release the lichen on the tundra. There is a complex Kingdom on the glacier, which is like the crisscross connection of the roots! These root veins tangled under the glacier are like a complex neural network. The signals from the surface are gathered and then sent to a certain place through the connection between the root veins. The transmission speed of the signal is extremely fast, and it is finally received by a special device. And then there''s an image in the intelligence room in Greentown, which is still early in the morning, with only a few genians working. It''s not so much work as chatting. The content of the chat is very extensive, from their own affairs to those human guests who recently stayed in the green city. At this moment, the picture of the bear punching towards the camera unfolds silently in front of these people. One of them is talking about the appearance of zero, and then the ending stretches and finally disappears into the air. Everyone looked at the picture in astonishment, followed by a cry, and then several people rushed to their jobs. In a series of short-term operations, the main display screen of the intelligence room kept opening small windows, and a corner of the tundra could be seen in each small window. It''s in these windows, at least one-third of which show images of human marching. A fishman, who was similar to the director, took a cold breath and yelled in the green capital: "hurry up, inform adimili and Merlin! Attack, human attack After getting information from the human army to the north, when all organs of green capital began to operate, zero was still in the will world of Hermes. It has been 14 days since he came to Lvdu, and he has been training in the will world of Hermes almost every day. Strictly speaking, he has been in this world for 42 months, a total of three years and six months. In the past three years, he has spent at least half of his time perceiving the existence of nothingness, and has achieved certain results. Today is the time of acceptance. Hermes hopes that zero will not only perceive nothingness, but also learn to guide it. "Are you ready?" On a wide prairie, Hermes asked with his hands around his chest. After more than three years of training, especially after feeling the existence of nothingness, zero''s temperament has further changed. He becomes more and more calm, and his breath is hidden but not hair. If he intends to disguise, probably many people with ability will regard him as an ordinary person. He is like an ocean that can''t see the edge. Although the sea is calm, it can set off a terrible tsunami at any time! When he saw the zero point head, Hermes snapped his fingers. Then ten tons of boulders appeared in mid air and fell around Hermes. Soon, the surrounding area of the king of green capital has become a stone array, with hundreds of round stones filling the surrounding space, like shells ready to go. "Then let''s go!" Hermes picked up a pebble and threw it to zero like a pitcher. The distance between them is kilometers. Ten tons of stone rubs bright fireworks in the air, passing a parabola and falling from the sky to the top of the head with a huge howling sound! Zero inhale, raise your fist, and then blow straight out. The fist front is in the center of the boulder. The energy impact takes the fist front as the center, and instantly sweeps over the whole boulder. The boulder bursts into a shower of stones and falls at the foot of zero. He broke the boulder, but he shook his head and said, "no, come again!" And then a round stone came whistling, zero rotation body, right leg swept up and cut the round stone. In the huge explosion sound, this big stone also can not escape the end of crushing. "Still no, come again!" In the hands of Hermes, one boulder after another, like cannonballs, was hurling toward the zero position. And zero is the use of fists, feet, elbows, knees, his whole person is simply a human weapon, constantly using various parts of his body to blow up the stones from Hermes. But this kind of result is not what zero wants. It is his own strength, not nihility, that explodes the pebble.However, zero is not in a hurry. In order to feel nothingness, he has experienced training like a monk. With his original full patience, he always keeps a cold heart all the time. This makes him always calm to the things in front of him, and at the same time, he can be acutely aware of every subtle change from his body to his will. What he wants to do is to feel the subtle changes of energy in the body while fighting, and catch the moment of nothingness, and finally guide it to the level of reality to form an effective attack. This is simple to say, but the process is extremely complex. It''s like feeling the different changes of breath every second. It''s not a simple job. It''s another round stone flying in the air! Zero deep breathing, time seems to become slow at this moment. Slowly, the huge stone stays in the air for a long time, while in the dark will world of zero, energy rises from the deepest place like bubbles, and at the same time, it constantly collides, annihilates and fission as it rushes to the surface of the world. In this process, a very dazzling spark quietly appeared. The will of zero is thrown into the spark instantly, which is the power of nothingness. That''s it! Will is like invisible shackles. They bind the spark heavily and push it to the surface of will before it disappears. After breaking through the barrier between the will and the reality, the real power is transmitted to the huge stone with no reservation! At this moment, the world is silent. Hermes seemed to feel something and his eyes were shining. He fixed his eyes on the pebble and would not let go of any details. There was no explosion. The pebble seemed to stick to zero''s fist. And then disappeared in the blink of an eye, only a very small dull sound in place. However, when a gust of wind sweeps away from the foot of zero, the whole ground is shaking, and then the earth waves rise and fall one after another, spreading in all directions with zero as the center until they reach hundreds of meters. In the end, only the ground under zero''s feet remained intact, while the rest of the ground was powdered by unnamed force, revealing a round pit with a radius of 300 meters. Zero is in the center of the round pit, with a straight stone pillar at the foot. A moment later, Hermes slowly breathed out a breath, followed by a loud voice: "success! Zero, you have done it at last. You have guided the power of nothingness! " Zero looked at his fist in disbelief, his fist still trembling gently. The power of nothingness is really terrible. The power of the third form of the universe far exceeds that of energy and matter. The great energy produced in the transformation of energy and matter is more thoroughly destructive. The function of the force of nothingness is a more concentrated destruction mode than the point. It acts on the target at a more subtle level than the molecule, from the atomic level, even the particle level of protons and neutrons. So the pebbles from Hermes disappeared like magic, without explosion and debris. At the moment of contact with nothingness, it is decomposed into something finer than molecules, a form that even powder can''t describe. At this point, zero finally understood why Hermes called this power nothingness. Because its power is to lead all things into nothingness! Chapter 558 Tomorrow will be the Mid Autumn Festival. Time flies. This is the second Mid Autumn Festival I spent in Zongheng. Thank you for your company and support. I would like to say to all my friends: Happy Mid Autumn Festival! Have the other half to be happy, do not have to hold tight o (¡Ý V ¡Ü) O ~ ~] Sometimes the war comes suddenly without any warning. Like a sudden disaster, it tests the ability of life to respond and respond. In the world of will, the pebbles disappear one by one, and there is no need to continue to throw them. Hermes confirmed that zero leads to the power of nothingness, even if it can''t lead to this power every time in the future battle, but as long as zero can lead once, he will be the God of death on the battlefield. When the last boulder disappeared, the grassland became empty again. Suddenly, the smiling face of Hermes collapsed very tightly. "What''s the matter?" Zero noticed that he was different. Then the tense face relaxed again, and Hermes only said faintly, "here they are." A simple sentence, but with not simple meaning. Zero nature knows who they mean, and Hermes uses more concrete pictures to show it. When he put his hand in the air in front of him, several light screens lined up one by one. Each light screen shows an image of an army marching towards the green capital from different angles. "It seems that today''s training can only stop here, let''s go back." Said Hermes. There is no objection. It''s a kind of trance feeling like waking up from a dream again. When he comes back, he has already seen the hall of the temple and the people waiting in the hall. Adimili and Merlin nodded to him when they saw him wake up. Then adimili came forward and said to Hermes on the throne, "my Lord, this morning, we found a sign of the rapid march of the human army. Judging from the situation, it should be aimed at us all. According to their speed, we can arrive at night at the latest. Please tell us how to fight back. " Adimili in the report, zero came to Starley, some of them, he whispered to Starley: "is the hammer of destruction, very strange, did not see the shadow of the golden Tomahawk." Starry frowned: "is the head of the team on Tyr''s side in the end, it seems that this is not his style." "It''s hard to say. After all, the interests involved in green capital are too great. I wouldn''t be surprised if Saul worked with his brother for that. " Zero said lightly. Starley didn''t think so, but he didn''t say anything. But he was very ambivalent. If sol really cooperated with Ares and was ready to capture Lvdu and master the shield of neseres, which front should he stand on? At this time, the voice of Hermes came: "I want to leave it to zero to deal with this human invasion. His orders are mine Adimili and Merlin looked at each other, and both saw a look of shock in each other''s eyes. Although they had guessed some before, they didn''t expect that at this critical time, Hermes would make such a decision. Only zero knows that this is the opportunity that Hermes said on that day, an opportunity for him to receive the power of green capital relatively smoothly. In other words, emerald green wants to make use of this event to build momentum for zero. Zero stepped forward, looked at the tall Hermes and said, "this is your test?" "The test? No, I think it''s more appropriate to call it preview. You have to learn from the tremendous pressure of tens of thousands of lives. After all, the road you are going to take will be a greater responsibility in the future. " "Even so, if the green is destroyed by me, don''t regret it." Hermes laughed: "if the foundation I have built for decades will be destroyed because of only one army of human beings, then what''s the use of such a foundation? Let it be destroyed." "You are so generous. Don''t worry, I won''t let them do that! " Zero said calmly, but with strong confidence in his tone. He turned and faced adimili and the other officers of Greenwood. At the moment, in addition to the red Archduke, there were Balmore and several commanders of other troops standing in the hall. Zero calmly accepts that their eyes fall on him. In these eyes, he feels the signals of doubt, distrust, and even disdain. Only adimili, Merlin and Barrymore cast supportive eyes at him. The zero line of sight finally fell on Merlin: "before I decide how to deal with the enemy, I want to know the strength data of green capital. It includes our defense mechanism, information on the combat effectiveness of various units, and the situation of military reserves. But before that, I''m more interested in the intelligence system of Lvdu. Dear Duke, I think you will be happy to tell me the answers to these questions. "Merlin, hearing the words, looked up at Hermes. The latter nodded, and Merlin gestured, "come with me." The door opened, Merlin went first, zero followed, and the others followed. They walked along the corridor, toward the intelligence room. As she walked along, Merlin said, "our intelligence system is very unique. It covers the frozen plains where green capital is located. In fact, it is a special life form of half life and half plant. At the beginning of the establishment of the green city, Lord Hermes asked scholars to transform the lichen ecosystem of the whole tundra, and let these special lives become our monitors. " "Scholars extracted genes from the original frozen moss and cultivated them. After three generations, they successfully cultivated a sample called ''monitor''. The monitor is also frozen moss, but it has the ability of semi biology and biological intelligence. They can observe and transmit signals, and we can spread the monitors all over the plain. After these artificial life take root in the plain, their rhizomes will produce a kind of biological thorn, through which they can invade the tundra lichen ecosystem and make the whole ecosystem useful. In short, through the monitors, the tundra where green capital is located has become an intelligence home, and the monitors are the nodes that control the home. When there is a large-scale invasion, after the tundra lichen is damaged by a certain value, the monitor will regard it as an invasion, and send the signal and the observed picture back through the lichen ecosystem, and finally receive it by the special device of our intelligence room. This is the intelligence network of green capital! " In the meantime, they have come to the intelligence room. Merlin pushed the door, but there was a busy scene inside. "How''s it going?" Asked Merlin aloud. Hearing the voice of Dagong, a genie, who was similar to the director, rushed over and said, "it''s still under our surveillance for the time being." Merlin introduced zero to him and said to zero, "this is Revan, director of our intelligence office. He put forward the surveillance plan. Raven, this is zero. He''s under the command of Lord Hermes. Now he''s our supreme commander. If he asks you any questions, you must answer them all. " The fish man, named raven, is old and much thinner than Merlin''s soldiers. He was wearing a single piece of glasses. He looked the zero up and down before he said, "I''d like to help you, my Lord." Zero is not polite, looking at the intelligence room that the main display screen spread out of countless light screens, said: "I want to know the latest situation." Raven nodded, snapped his fingers and yelled to the people below: "show us the two pictures we observed a minute ago. The adults are waiting!" After a few simple operations by the staff, two light screens on the main display screen are extracted and then magnified. In the first picture, the hammer of destruction marches on a large scale. The troops in black uniforms are like a dark wave sweeping across the plain. You can feel their awe inspiring power just from the light screen. As a member of the hammer of destruction, zero knows what this army stands for. The meaning of their existence is to destroy all the opponents in front, even if the price is to sacrifice themselves, the hammer of destruction will not stop moving forward. They are a flame, will burn the enemy, will also burn themselves. This is an army that will win at all costs. On the battlefield, they are the nightmare of all enemies. And now, nightmares are coming. In the picture, a figure is very prominent. Zero asked to zoom in on that detail, so Tyr, dressed in gold soft armor, became the most obvious color in the black flood. The God of war seems to be wrapped in a flame, always running in front of the army, guiding the direction of the hammer of destruction. And this kind of work should have been carried out by sol. In this army, however, zero sum starry couldn''t see sol. "What do you think?" Zero looks at Stanley. "There''s no reason for the commander not to take part in such a major military operation," he said. And he won''t let Tyr be in his own place. If the team leader does not participate, it can only represent one possibility. Only that possibility can prevent him from appearing in the front of the army! " In silence, he thought of that possibility. It''s very simple. Unless something happens to sol, who can take his place? Not even tyre! "You need to see this, my Lord." "We found out not long ago that they were sending a separate team at a very high speed. We have reason to believe that this is a reconnaissance team, so I suggest that it must be dealt a head-on blow. " In the second light screen, there is a small team composed of seven figures. At the front of the team is a man with silver hair. In addition to three soldiers in the uniform of the hammer of destruction, there are also three other personnel from the golden Tomahawk. The gold soft armor on their bodies is the most eye-catching sign."Nero?" Starley obviously knew the man, and he blurted out the silver haired man''s name. Zero look to him, the latter explained: "Nero is our best spy, but this guy has always been proud, except for the commander''s orders, no one will listen. It is strange that tyre should be able to touch him "Maybe, not so unusual." Zero''s eyes intentionally or unintentionally fell on the only three golden Tomahawk members of the team. They seemed to indirectly explain the problem. Nero under surveillance? Chapter 559 "That''s what the watcher observed. What''s next, my lord?" Merlin stood with her hands down. Zero smile, light way: "very simple. Block, intercept, counterattack, let them go back from where they come from in the end. Or let them stay in this land forever and become a witness of history. " "You are quite straightforward. I think you will at least hesitate in the face of your own kind." "Then you must have made a mistake, my Lord." Zero shook his head and said, "in my category, there are only enemies and friends. Now, they will only be my enemies. However, these opponents are not simple. It is not a common difficulty to deal with them on the plain. " "Plain?" Merlin looked at raven, and both of them laughed. The former said, "we''re not naive enough to expose the city to the open plains. Activate the emergency defense mechanism, raven." Raven nodded, turned and left. "It''s another function of the watcher, where we can inject a lot of growth hormone into them when we need it, and then spread it all over the tundra ecosystem," Merlin explained. Growth hormone will make all frozen moss grow explosively, a lot of stored energy will be released, and genes will undergo lightning evolution and metamorphosis. We can make evolution that takes hundreds of years to complete in a minute With Merlin''s words, the ground began to spread the frequent earthquake. The earthquake was felt from the micro to the whole tundra. Deep in the glacier, the frozen moss roots, which were still, began to creep. After the green city injected a large amount of growth hormone into the monitors, the monitors sent these hormones to the whole tundra lichen group through biological needles. Under the action of growth hormone, the constant gene of lichen group had a strong shock. The incalculable lichen cells die and form in an instant. The alternation of life and death occurs between lightning and flint, so evolution happens quietly in this case. The rhizomes of lichen in the depths of glaciers began to grow. The original space could not hold their growing bodies. Under the action of instinct, the rhizomes squeezed to the larger space above. When the lichen groups on the surface also proliferate rapidly, from the sky, large areas of lichen are flourishing. From the original low lichen group, gradually raised, and finally formed a green jungle covering the whole plain! The earth is shaking. The roots of lichen, which are as thick as buckets, arch out of the ground from time to time. When they break through the ground, they carry tons of glacier debris and eject powerful gray fog. The landscape of the whole plain is undergoing dramatic changes due to the rapid evolution of the lichen group. The most obvious change is that the ground is no longer flat, and they are replaced by the plant roots winding their bodies like a demon dragon. If the motorcade wants to drive long distance, the first problem is to remove these natural obstacles on the ground. A dark gray frozen moss rhizome popped up from the crack of the ground, and several servants were taken away. After the castration had stopped, it fell again. Below it, tyre raised his head. With his right hand stretched out, he gently held the [giant] object, waved it aside, and let the rhizome fall to the ground. Tyr frowned and looked at the ice moss jungle from scratch. He said in a deep voice: "the alien people have found us!" As far away as the intelligence room of Lvdu, looking at the real-time picture of tundra transmitted from the main display screen, zero had to sigh. Under the management of Hermes, genia was not as simple as he thought. As one of the seven true kings of prosius, Hermes should have built a biochemical Kingdom like yotonheim according to the instructions given by the dark crown. Although because of Hermes, the Kingdom did not appear in the end, but established the green capital. However, the biochemical technology of the dark crown still inspired Hermes. The combination of the monitor and the whole tundra group is a biochemical weapon that integrates monitoring and defense. The scale of this biochemical weapon is absolutely the first time we have seen it. At the same time of the rapid evolution of the lichen group, the ground above Lvdu and on the edge of the basin also raised square weapon silos, in which the barrel of the pneumatic gun was protruded. After the successive wind powered guns around the ground are raised, the weapon silos loaded with them are opened to the left and right, and then the slideways stretch out and connect all the wind powered guns. When necessary, they can move to any direction for firepower attack. In the other windows on the display screen of the intelligence room, you can see a large number of Fishman swordsmen and long-range support soldiers gathering towards some garrison points on the ground. At the beginning of the battle, these conventional forces of the green capital can quickly reach the ground and fight under the cover of air guns. "It''s amazing. I think every opponent who belittles Lvdu will have a headache when facing such a defense mechanism." Zero sighed. Merlin was silent with a smile, and Revan, the director of the intelligence office, called out, "my Lord, the human reconnaissance team has arrived at location B. It is expected that it will enter our defensive range in two hours." "I see." Zero looked at Stanley again: "it''s time to meet Nero."Starry nodded and walked out of the intelligence room with zero. Obviously, zero plans to deal with Nero''s affairs with Stanley, and the others don''t follow. Looking at the zero walking in front with a constant pace, Stanley felt a sense of Indescribability. A little bit of fear, mixed with excitement and alertness and other emotional feelings swept through the nerve endings of Stanley, making his fingers tremble imperceptibly. Zero can''t feel the breath of a higher level now. If you leave him among ordinary people, it''s hard to distinguish him at the first time. This shows that zero''s control of his own power has reached the level of receiving and sending freely. If he is regarded as an opponent, starry will certainly do his best at the first time, because now zero gives him the feeling that it is too dangerous. Such a change only took place in a short period of more than ten days. Stanley was really curious about what happened to zero in the magic hall? "Zero, what are you going to do with Nero?" "It depends on his attitude. If he is willing to cooperate, I don''t mind letting him go. Otherwise, I''ll clean him up. " "I have to remind you that Nero, though, is a person with the ability to perceive. But if you look down on him, the end will be pretty ugly. " "Don''t worry, I won''t underestimate anyone and overestimate them." Zero answered calmly. Starley scratched his head and said, "I can''t see you through any more. Now your opponent is Tyr. But you don''t look nervous at all "No matter how fierce tyre is, he is still a person. As long as it''s a person, there''s a way to deal with him. Comparatively speaking, I feel more difficult about those incomprehensible lives. " Zero said casually. Starley, of course, doesn''t understand. He''s talking about prohughes. In the lichen forest 300 kilometers away from Lvdu, a group of people and horses were separated by a sudden change of lichen forest rising from the ground. If it''s normal, the captain should stop and regroup. But even if the tundra lichen changes, Nero does not have the slightest intention to stop moving forward. He flexibly shuttles through the changing lichen forest. The roots of the lichen burst away without any omission under Nero''s perception ability, but other people are not so lucky. Not only did some of Nero''s servants and soldiers give the ground a lot of roots in the process of changing the lichen forest, but even the three members of the golden Tomahawk team were in a hurry. Fortunately, they were much more powerful than Nero''s servants. Even when they were hit by the root of the lichen, they quickly adjusted their posture and followed up. But when it comes and goes, the formation will inevitably be dragged loose. From the original distance of no more than 10 meters per person, it is now almost 70 or 80 meters. In addition, the terrain becomes more complex, and the figures of team-mates in the line of sight become invisible and visible because of the relationship between the moss forest. Golden Tomahawk fighters can only determine their position by locking the breath of their teammates, barely keeping the formation and pushing on. At the back of the team was a strong man with bare head and no grass. His bronze skin had a metallic luster. The square face was solemn. From the vigorous movement and the disorder without any breath, we can see that this is an experienced soldier. A long and narrow scar on the cheek is a record of life and death. There are still many scars like this on his body, which are just covered up by tactical clothes. But he is such an experienced soldier, but he has no sense of zero. Zero approached when he passed an arched root of lichen. He jumped down from the top of the root and fell behind the man like a civet. Zero observed the soldier, but for zero, the soldier was not aware of it. In fact, the strong man is very alert. He does not forget to observe the surrounding environment when he moves. But zero will always make the corresponding subtle movement, each movement will make him appear in the dead corner of the big man''s line of sight, plus there is no breath on his body. In a way, zero is invisible. For a man, he is the air. Air is everywhere, but invisible. Like a ghost, after a long journey with the big man, when passing through a thicket of moss, zero quietly stretched out his hands to both sides of the big man''s head. It was only when zero''s cold and greasy fingers touched his skin that the strong man suddenly realized that he had been attacked. But it was too late for him to respond. The whole world suddenly turned around, and then the eternal darkness enveloped him. He will always be left in the moss bush, and soon he will become the nourishment of this land. Zero went out of the jungle alone and continued to touch the other two golden tomahawks. The cleanup is proceeding in an orderly manner. Chapter 560 A fierce golden Tomahawk soldier put one hand on the thick frozen moss root of the bucket, and his body fell to the ground lightly. Like a cat, he arched his body on the ground, and then darted forward into the moss leaves. After passing through, he pressed the pocket phone in his ear and called, "Gutt, do you hear me?" After repeated twice, the communicator is still a blind tone, obviously the call has not been connected. Another soldier with bright red hair ahead slowed down a little and said, "how about Josh?" "No, it''s not connected." "That boy won''t hang up." The red haired soldier said with a smile. Suddenly, the smile on his face became stiff. His pupils narrowed slightly as he looked at his companion. In his eyes, a black haired man appeared behind Josh. He fell behind Josh like a ghost, and then the latter didn''t feel it. "Behind!" The redhead yells, hands up, a special streamlined pistol at Josh. Josh was used to working with him, and without thinking about it, he swung his hand back. At the same time, a black composite dagger pops up in the palm of the hand to pull out the sharp and incomparable sound roar! Zero heart secretly praise, golden Tomahawk is worthy of the elite battle group. The cooperation between the two soldiers was almost seamless. The red haired soldier''s gun and Josh''s dagger formed a close and far joint attack, leaving no room for the enemy to advance or retreat. Unfortunately, their opponent is zero, just two members of the establishment, which is not enough to make zero unable to respond. Side shift, squat, zero into the shadow behind Josh. The red haired soldier''s original aim at Josh''s back was lost, and the bullet hit a moss root, which was just a standard bullet hole. But soon the material around the bullet hole was boiling, then the moss roots began to melt, and finally the thick root of the bucket was directly broken in the middle, and fell to the ground. It was a special bullet, no doubt it was developed for high-level ability. The bullet will eject a special melt from the cartridge case after hitting the capable person, which is a gene disintegrator. If you can''t get them out of the body in time, or inject antidotes, even high-order can''t support a few seconds. But as Hames said, no matter how powerful the gun is, it must hit the opponent. So without any damage, he grasped forward with one hand and firmly restrained Josh''s composite dagger, and removed the two energy fields he attached to it. As zero moves forward, Josh can''t help turning around. When he fell to the ground, his neck was held down by zero hand. Josh still wanted to struggle. Suddenly he heard something "click" and his consciousness gradually left him. Before entering the eternal darkness, he knew that his cervical vertebra was crushed by zero''s bare hands. But he didn''t feel much power, so Josh didn''t understand what kind of tactics zero used to crush him with six levels of defense. He will never know the answer. Zero stands up gently, the breath does not have the slightest fluctuation. As if he had done something unimportant, he clapped his hand and went to the red haired soldier. The red haired soldier''s heart is hairy. He is also the one who survived in the iron battlefield. He has seen a lot of murderers. But like zero one, he didn''t even see anyone who couldn''t feel the breath, including their leader, Thiel, who was worshipped as a God. He couldn''t do it without any fluctuation. Zero is there, but in the red haired soldier''s perception, he is nothingness. If you don''t look at it with your eyes, then there is no difference between zero and the ubiquitous moss leaves, roots, earth and air. Now he knows, why always alert Josh will let zero quietly touch behind him. As for gut, he would never get out of the frozen moss forest. When the reaction came, the red haired soldier found himself in the moss forest. The heart is working at a rate of more than 100 beats per minute, delivering all the energy to the limbs through the blood to provide the kinetic energy for him to run. He just wanted to leave the nothingness far away. The visible opponent was not terrible, and the invisible opponent was not terrible. What''s terrible is that death can be seen but not felt! "Maybe evasion doesn''t solve the problem." Zero murmured, leaning forward. The air suddenly becomes full of resistance. It''s like being at the bottom of the water. You can feel the huge resistance all over your body. That''s the resistance of the air. All he has to do is break through them faster. So there was a faint ripple around zero, and he tried to squeeze into the world outside the ripple. When the body goes through the ripples, he disappears. When it reappeared, it was behind the red haired soldier. At this moment, the world is silent. Every hair of the red haired soldier stands up, which is a sign of extreme danger. He wanted to look back, but after a long time, he found that he still did not make any action. He suddenly realized that it was the body''s movement that couldn''t keep up with the speed of consciousness, and that''s why there was such a sign. At this time, he felt a strong vibration behind him. With a mass of hot things into the body, through the heart, and then from the chest!Blood! Da Peng''s blood reddened the soldier''s eyes. In the scarlet blood, there were some broken bones and internal organs. Then the pain came late. The red haired soldier wanted to cry, but he found that he had no strength to do anything else. In this way, he rushed to his own blood mist and fell to the ground with warm blood. Behind him, there was a zero punch. A tornado shaped shock wave follows zero closely. On the track of the shock wave, no matter the moss leaf forest or the thick moss root, they are all twisted into pieces, faithfully recording the trace of zero one''s passing! When zero put away his fist, the roar burst out, resounding through the jungle. Deadly sniper! In the will world of Hermes, he transformed his experience of gunfight into one of his exclusive fighting skills, gunfight. Using the speed of breaking through the sound barrier, plus accurate prediction and calculation, we can hit the enemy in an instant and give a fatal blow. All zero has to do is to wave his fist and let it hit the enemy like a sniper bullet. The rest is done by speed plus power. When he heard the blast behind him, Nero clearly felt something. He raised his hand and clenched his fist, so several servant soldiers following him stopped and immediately finished the work of dispersing the guard. However, the enemy did not intend to hide his whereabouts, so Nero heard a clear sound of footsteps, and even the crisp sound of stepping on the leaves, which was very harsh to his ears. A lazy figure slowly emerged from the moss leaves. The chin is a circle of green Hu dregs. The black uniform of the hammer of destruction is loose on the body. The man with his hands in his trouser pocket laughs lazily at himself. That hateful smile, no matter when I see it, I want to beat him up. Nero gritted his teeth and said, "Stanley! On behalf of all the members of the hammer of destruction, I hereby issue a declaration of sanctions against the accomplice in the murder of commander Saul! " While Nero was speaking, several servants behind him showed their weapons at the same time, as if they were facing the enemy. There was a slight noise behind them, then zero came out from behind and surrounded Nero''s team in the middle with Stanley. Starley took a look at zero, then said to Nero with a smile, "OK, put away your official face. You''ve got rid of some of tyle''s followers who left you. Now you don''t have to pretend, boy Nero''s serious face suddenly stepped down, grinned and said, "no, your cleaning work is not thorough enough." Then he snapped his fingers, and the soldiers behind him suddenly widened their eyes. Their eyes split countless thin blood, followed by several blood lines from their mouths and noses at the same time, and then everyone fell down and died. Zero coldly looking at all this, do not show. Starley shook his head and said, "don''t you believe the soldiers you brought out by yourself, you sinister fellow?" Nero said without caring: "in this environment, except for a limited number of people, who can I trust?" "Then let''s get down to business." Nero turned and nodded to zero. "Tyre has officially announced that you have murdered our commander Saul. And then, Starley, you''re an accomplice. Now he''s leading us to revenge. According to Tyr, you''d better wash your ass and wait for us to kill you. " Starley laughed and said, "what a heavy charge. What do you mean?" "Shit!" Nero sneered: "if zero plus you a drunkard can kill the commander, we''d better go home and farm the land.". Here, only one person can kill the commander. Not you, not zero, but... " "Tyre!" Starley clapped. "You''re not stupid enough. Can you tell me why you''re acting with that bastard now? " "To create an opportunity to kill him, of course." Nero showed an insidious smile: "or why do you think I''m willing to be a scout, in order to convey this message to you. Tell the aliens that we are not interested in this war. If they can provide an environment free from interference and without giving Thiel a chance to escape, then we''d be happy to kill this guy for them! " "I also said how you can work with that bastard and let him run in the position of the commander so coquettishly. I thought tyle had you all under control with a single document. " Nero scoffed: "you''re kidding. I don''t remember our tradition of being honest with the boss." He and starry looked at each other and laughed. Everything was silent. "By the way, there''s one more thing to tell you." The smile on Nero''s face was even stronger: "I think you''ll be interested in knowing where the golden Tomahawk team is. Damn, it''s such a pleasant thing to sell your boss." Chapter 561 Nero gave out two coordinates and said, "this is the necessary place for the golden Tomahawk fleet. If you can, you''d better try to drag them across. Of course, it''s best to eat them, so we can fight against Tyr in a leisurely way. " "I think it''s hard to eat, so it''s no problem to drag." Zero said to the surrounding taiyelin, "you can hear me, Lord Merlin. It should not be too late. I need to mobilize the "Marauder" dynamic armor unit and the "ghost". Please transfer these two units and my subordinates in the shortest time. In addition, the hammer of destruction, they need a battlefield, also need you to arrange Zero finish not long, nearby moss leaf forest suddenly moved up. They thought there was an enemy, but a large group of moss leaves nearby formed a face, Merlin''s face. The face, which was made up of moss leaves, did not know what kind of means was used, but a hollow voice came out from his mouth: "I have received the message, my Lord. The marauders and ghosts will arrive in half an hour. As for the battlefield Mr. Nero needs, I think this place should be very suitable Then Merlin gave a coordinate, which Nero kept in mind. As for how to lead tyre to the appointed place, that is his job. After writing down the coordinates, Nero said with a smile, "OK, now we need the last job." "Hit me!" "Eh?" Starley couldn''t react for a moment. Nero said: "please, a few followers and my soldiers are dead. I can''t say it if I go back unharmed..." Not finished, in front of a flower, followed by Nero all over the drama shock. The world in my eyes whirled around, but the whole person was whipped around and flew out by the powerful hook fist. All the way to crash destroyed a few moss stem just stopped. For a moment, Nero was powerlessly hanging on a moss stem. After a while, he held his head and jumped to the ground. Half of his face swelled up, and his handsome face disappeared. Smeared with blood, Nero thumbed up to zero: "tough enough." "It''s for your own good." Zero smile. "Cut." Nero spat out a mouthful of blood, holding the stem and root to stagger away. It seems that the zero punch is heavy enough. Looking back at the stunned Starley, zero said softly, "come on, we have other work to do." According to Nero''s information, they are expected to arrive near Greentown in the middle of the night and attack at dawn. So zero, they''re moving fast. It''s two o''clock in the afternoon. They had to finish the task of towing the golden Tomahawk fleet before 10 p.m. to get back to green capital before Tyr attacked, and cooperate with the action of hammer of destruction to fight against Tyr. Half an hour later, the Marauder''s dynamic armor and the ghost arrived on time. At the same time, Su and his subordinates, Feng specially brought the warship gun and two automatic pistols to zero. After zero equipped them, they had a brief combat meeting with Stanley, Kewell, Mio, Su and others. After assigning their tasks, they divided into two groups and went to the coordinates provided by Nero. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªDividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "Damn it Pecked scolded angrily, slapping his hand on the console of the command armored car. The adjutant next to him looked at him with fear that the commander might accidentally shoot the tactical missile out of the car. Tyr divided the golden Tomahawk''s fleet into two groups, and they outflanked Lvdu from different directions, trying to cover it with cross fire when attacking. Packard was the interim commander of one of the convoys, who was supposed to be on the plain by now and arrive late at night. But now, the changing moss forest has stopped the pace of the team, so that their team had to stop at the edge of the plain. Packard pushed open the door of the chariot, climbed onto it and looked across the plain. What we can see is the forest of frozen moss leaves like demons, and the thick moss stems arched from the ground like dragons. It''s not a problem that the surface of the plain becomes rugged. As long as the ground fall is small, there will be no difficulties that tracked chariots can''t overcome. But the thick moss forest and thick roots have become the main culprit to stop the motorcade. Too luxuriant branches and leaves will get involved in the track when the chariot passes by, and then wind it tightly or even break it. And the huge roots arched up on the ground like a demon dragon will create too large ground drop, making the motorcade unable to pass at all. These conditions made Packard frantically walk back and forth in the chariot. He was very angry. The frozen terrain and intelligence showed almost two different situations. Packard could not help scolding the pigs in the intelligence department. But anger can''t solve the problem. What Packard has to do is to solve the terrain problem now in front of him, and arrive at the scheduled place at the designated time. Otherwise, Tyr''s anger is beyond his means. The adjutant also jumped into the chariot and suggested, "my Lord, maybe we can try to use incendiary bombs to burn up the forest and clear a way forward naturally."If it''s normal, that''s right. But Packard scolded angrily: "with your brain, Lord tyre must be in some corner of the plain at the moment. If the fire spread too much, it would put him in a sea of fire. Of course, he could not be trapped by the power of adults. But I don''t want to gamble whether he will be in a bad mood and take off our two heads at that time! " Packard turned and yelled at the motorcade behind him, "stop it! Where is the engineering team? It''s time for them to work. Clear a passage for me. If you can''t do it, you can make a confession to me! " The roar of the commander reverberated in the sky of the motorcade, so engineers on several military transport vehicles jumped down constantly. They had a high-frequency electric saw in hand, and they wanted to use this tool to clear a passage for the motorcade in the moss forest. Meanwhile, in a mossy forest a kilometer away, a pair of eyes coldly looked at the position of the golden Tomahawk fleet. This pair of eyes have left black right gold heterochromatic pupil, in addition to zero who will have. At the moment, zero was lying in a forest of moss leaves, covered with a layer of green moss leaves, even the warships and artillery were camouflaged, and his whole body breath was restrained. If you close your eyes, even if someone passes by, you will only regard him as a part of Tallinn. The most direct benefit of feeling nothingness is that zero can simulate nothingness and make his breath far-reaching and boundless, so as to combine with the current environment and make his hiding skills to a higher level. You should know that the fight between the capable is often based on the attack of locking the breath of the opponent. If the breath is like zero, and there is nothing like air, then it cannot be locked. If you can''t even lock in your opponent, how can you start an attack. In such a state, rash hand will only be a blind attack, zero can easily evade and counter attack. Of course, the biggest advantage of letting yourself be in nothingness is to hide and wait for the opportunity like now. "The target has been found. I repeat, this battle is not to eat all the target''s convoys. Our task is to suppress the fire in front of the target, so that the ghost can penetrate the opponent''s formation, and blast the foundation in the middle position, so as to cut off the target''s convoys and make them impassable. Our task is complete! " There is no intercom, but because of the existence of the monitor, the whole moss forest is transformed into a huge communication network. Zero voice is recorded, converted and transmitted by the monitor, which can ensure that all the members of the party are clearly listening. Zero lowered his voice again and said, "Starley, what''s the situation over there?" A moment later, the leaves around zero combined into a small face. Starley''s face came up with an inorganic voice synthesized by the monitor: "everything''s OK. Our target is preparing to let the engineers open the way." "That''s similar to our situation. Now it''s time to attack in ten seconds. " "I understand!" Zero looked straight ahead, but began to count accurately in his mouth: "ten, nine, eight, seven..." "Three..." "Two..." "One..." "Attack The voice is square, zero weight, press the trigger. The muzzle of the warship''s gun was slightly shaken, and an alloy bullet, driven by the kinetic energy of terror, spun out of the gun, and then with a bright light, shot straight at Packard''s command car! In the car, Packard''s hair was straight. He only had time to look in the direction of the alloy bullet, and his feet stepped on the car, forcing the roof down. At the same time, he grabbed the adjutant and rushed under the car. Just after jumping out of the command car, the alloy bullet has hit one side of the command car. The armor plate was immediately sunk by the kinetic energy of the alloy projectile, followed by the explosion and the column of fire. In the shock wave of the explosion, Packard and the adjutant were thrown out. After sliding more than ten meters, Packard fell to the ground. As soon as he fell to the ground, he immediately rolled over, then bounced up, and then roared, "fight! Enemy attack Before the motorcade could react, Marauders rushed out of the moss forest. The green warriors operate the power armour. These man-made machines, powered by micro reactors and combined with steel parts by gears and chains, are very flexible. They easily pierce the edges in the Mossy Forest with complex terrain, and fire at the target convoy with their own howitzers or wheel guns. For a moment, the roar of guns resounded across the plain. Howitzer makes bursts of explosion in the motorcade. The appearance of fireballs indicates that a chariot has become history forever. And the power of the revolver cannons can not be ignored. The barrage composed of dozens of such heavy firepower has nothing to stop them from advancing. In the dull sound of machine guns, the metal jets from all directions set off a terrible storm. The powerful barrage even overturned and blasted the chariots in front of them!As a result, under the heavy firepower of the green capital power armored forces, before the golden Tomahawk had time to respond, it knocked out more than a dozen combat vehicles, and opened the curtain of the interception war! Chapter 562 "Team 1, team 2, come with me, fire all the way, don''t worry about ammunition!" "Three teams, four teams around, pay attention to cross fire!" "Five teams, six teams, use the pneumatic gun ejection mode, target, enemy''s rear fleet, saturated fire coverage attack!" ¡°......¡± Cowell''s orders were transmitted to every green capital soldier through the communication channel of the marauders. Under the operation of the soldiers, the dynamic armor runs flexibly in the moss forest, and the self-contained howitzer and wheel gun fire the fire of death at the enemy. In order to deal with the fleet of golden tomahawks, zero hit did not think of using the conventional forces of green capital at the beginning, but directly put special forces into the battlefield. Just like the rule that only the capable can deal with the capable, only heavy firepower can suppress heavy firepower. In the face of golden Tomahawk artillery tanks, missile armored vehicles, rapid fire heavy artillery locomotives and other combat vehicles, the use of conventional forces is almost the same as death. What''s more, the purpose of this battle is not to completely annihilate the other party''s motorcade, so heavy firepower suppression is more necessary. Taking advantage of the cover of the moss forest, he caught the opponent unprepared. For a moment, the golden Tomahawk didn''t react to the attack of the green capital armored forces in time. It wasn''t until more than a dozen soldiers were knocked out that they began to respond. After all, this army is the elite legion of asgat. After reaction, their counterattack is extremely fierce. Several artillery tanks opened fire repeatedly. In the roaring sound of the guns, fire lights flickered in the power armored forces, and then created fire balls one after another. Although in terms of the firing accuracy of artillery tanks, they are more suitable for positional bombing. They are used to attack highly flexible power armored forces, which is a bit like using cannons to hit mosquitoes. Among the more than ten guns, only one gun will hit the power armor, and more will be evaded by the green capital soldiers. However, in the artillery tank fire counterattack, other golden Tomahawk fighters also made valuable counterattack time. Several fast fire heavy artillery locomotives fanned out, and the fast fire heavy artillery loaded on them opened fire on Cowell''s armored forces at a speed no less than that of the wheeled machine guns. Far inferior to the power of artillery tanks, but the agility and strike frequency are only high. Under the operation of heavy artillery, the fast fire heavy artillery frequently overturns the power armor charging from the moss forest. Then the sharp sound of air burst out, and a missile launcher was raised on the left and right sides of a missile armored vehicle, followed by a series of firecrackers, which launched dozens of infantry missiles madly. This is the biggest threat to the armored forces. Cowell, who was in the power armor, roared: "blow these things down, quick!" A revolver gun is lifted by the power armor. It is also a mechanism gun. The weapon that can be used for power armor is much larger than brown''s. Each bullet of the special machine gun for power armor is just like a shell. In the roar of Cowell, the machine gun on the power armor roars and blasts a hot metal jet into the air, detonating two missiles in the air. Then more lines of fire crisscrossed in the sky, one missile was constantly detonated, but there were still a few missiles skimming a parabola and falling towards Kewell''s position! "Dodge!" Cowell yells and presses the lever. The power armor flapped to the ground in front of him flexibly. The big guy jumped ten meters at a time, and when he rolled several times, he had already rolled out about thirty or forty meters. At this time, the missile landed and exploded, setting off a red and black cloud of fire. The shock wave of the explosion also lifted the power armor out, and the restless flame pointed to the surface of the armor, and the temperature in the cockpit soared. Fortunately, the high temperature disappeared, but the power armor had already rolled out of the explosion. Turning around, Kewell saw that the area of nearly 100 meters behind him had been covered by thick smoke. At least ten power armours were blown to pieces, but there is no time to mourn for their drivers. Cowell yelled in the cockpit: "attack, attack." So the armored forces rallied and responded to the counterattack of the golden Tomahawk with flames and explosions! The continuous dull gunfire sounded in the rear of Cowell, followed by a line of fire, first straight up in the air, and then pulled out a sharp whistling, followed by a beautiful arc, and finally fell to the rear of the golden Tomahawk team, detonated the ball of fire, and finally gathered into a sea of fire. That''s the power of the pneumatic gun. Under the impact of the coverage of the pneumatic gun, the rear motorcade lost contact for a time, which made Packard''s face very gloomy. But as soldiers in soft gold armour emerged from the flames, the cloud on Packard''s face melted slightly. When the members of the golden Tomahawk put into battle, the situation of the green capital armored forces became precarious. These soldiers are more flexible than power armor. Although they don''t have powerful weapons in their hands, once they get close to power armor. Often, several people work together to directly hit the joints of the power armor with fists or weapons. In a few seconds, a power armor can be broken into pieces, but naturally the genians in the cockpit are not immune. But the green warrior is also brave, once found unable to get rid of the fate of death, they started the power armor self explosion device. After receiving the self explosion command, the micro reactor which provides power armor energy will undergo irreversible energy fission from the inside. Often, before the members of golden Tomahawk react, they will be instantly melted by the blue flame suddenly blooming inside the power armor, and finally there will be fierce explosion and continuous electric fire rising from the sky!After the establishment members of the golden Tomahawk put into battle, such electric fire appeared one after another. The power of a micro reactor explosion is no less than that of a small nuclear explosion. When the electric fire of the explosion appears, all substances within 100 meters of the explosion core will crystallize instantly. Within 500 meters, there will be violent energy turbulence. On both sides of the nearby battle, the green capital soldiers protected by power armor are OK, while the Tomahawk soldiers directly exposed to the energy turbulence will not die or be seriously injured under such impact. After the blazing fire of the 7th and 8th regiments, the staff of the golden Tomahawk was rapidly reduced. In just a few minutes, at least more than 100 elite soldiers remained in the tundra forever. Packard''s face, which had been softened, became twisted again. Golden Tomahawk is the first time that its staff has been reduced so rapidly since its establishment! At this time, the sound of wheels rolling on the ground sounded, but after the first round of air cannon bombing, the rear motorcade bypassed the wreckage and obstacles of the vehicles in front and began to come to the front for reinforcement. Seeing these war machines, Packard was a little more relaxed. At this time, however, a blue IP flashed across the battlefield. It was fired on a tactical armored vehicle, then it was ejected to a nearby tank vehicle, and then it made several jumps and passed several combat vehicles before disappearing into the air. But the chariot, which was attacked by the current, did not explode, but stopped working. I think it was caused by the current destroying the operating system. As the lightning flashed across the battlefield, pecked Dingqing saw that a capable man came out of the moss forest. The lightning that made the chariot stop was from his hands. Belline is very satisfied with the result, he released only chain lightning. This level of attack is not enough to detonate the chariot, but it can short circuit the operating system of those war machines through high-voltage current. A fighter who can''t operate in this rapidly changing battlefield is not much different from being directly damaged, so belline is very keen on his time-saving and labor-saving work. His appearance naturally attracted the attention of the enemy. So more than a dozen Tomahawk members went in his direction to deal with these members of the golden Tomahawk. Belline only asked that it was no problem to deal with one or two of them. If there were three or four of them, he could only protect himself. If more than a dozen people rush on like now, he can only put oil on his feet. But today is an exception, because zero has been arranged. Before belline was attacked, a shadow passed by him and ran straight into the soldiers of the golden Tomahawk. The cold light of the sword broke the air, and the soldiers who were the first to bear the brunt of it were humming and throwing away. They were in the middle of the air, and they had already splashed out the blood lines. After landing, they would have died with a few more twitches. The remaining seven or eight soldiers carefully looked at the smiling man in front of them. Maple carrying Tang knife frost, toward them waved: "let me be your opponent." Several soldiers looked at each other, trained to attack maple. Obviously, after special training, although they attack in groups, they are orderly. More two people behind a little, responsible for interference and cut off the retreat to maple. Maple secretly praised, these guys are well distributed, some are responsible for attack, some are responsible for defense, more responsible for interference. The tactics adopted are also adapted to local conditions. No wonder the golden Tomahawk can become asgat''s trump force. If the hammer of destruction are some amazing monsters, then the soldiers of the golden Tomahawk are like some cold machines. This is the biggest difference between the two legions! At this time of the battle, it was basically stuck. Although the armored forces of Lvdu are full of vigour, they are limited in number, so they can''t compare with golden tomahawks in stamina. If the goal of this battle is to annihilate the other side completely, it will be the green capital side that will lose in the end. But now, if the armored forces only want to attract enemy firepower, it is more than enough. Even so, there is a lot of pressure on the armored forces. There are lethal bullet points in the attack gap of the pneumatic gun. After each attack, it needs to replenish energy to carry out the second round attack. During this period of time, it was enough for the enemy''s chariots to continue to supplement the front-line fighting. Even though Berion''s chain lightning never stopped, after the first round, under the command of Packard, there were several capable men who were responsible for intercepting Berion''s current and launching long-range attacks to Berion''s direction from time to time. Therefore, the existence of Berion could not stop the reinforcement of the enemy''s chariots. A smile gradually appeared on Packard''s face. When the number of combat vehicles reached a certain level, the armored forces of green capital were no longer a threat. At this moment, all of Packard''s hair stood up, which was an extremely dangerous feeling. When he looked at the source of danger, the first thing he saw was a man carrying a heavy metal sniper. The second eye, an alloy bomb drag bright flame tail has toward their own straight to! Chapter 563 Thank you for your monthly tickets and rewards. I have been affected by "Tiantu" since last night. Fortunately, there was a power call during the day, but it started to rain again. I hope it won''t be flooded Seeing the alloy bomb coming towards him, Packard inhaled and moved sideways to avoid the attack. The alloy bomb was spinning, and the friction between the rapid wind and the air produced a bright flame tail. It passed by Packard, and fell into a rapid fire heavy artillery truck 30 meters behind, followed by an explosion and a fireball in the sky. The shock wave from the rear made Packard unstable. When he stabilized, he found that the sniper had disappeared in his original position. The distance between the two is more than 500 meters, from sniper attack to Packard evasion, which is less than two seconds. However, the sniper disappeared in this short period of time. What made Packard feel more uncomfortable was that he could not feel the breath of the other side. This is ridiculous. As a person with eight levels of ability, he can''t even sense the murderous spirit of a sniper. He can''t be laughed off even if he says it. But now, Packard was not in the mood to laugh. In the corner of his eye, a little golden light hurt his eyes. At the moment, rich experience makes the brain squat. Without even thinking about the necessity of the action, Packard believed his judgment unconditionally. When he just crouched down, the roar of the air swept over his head and roared away. Then a long and powerful leg across the ground, took out countless gravel and dust to his face. Pecked hands staggered block, only feel a crazy charging Tyrannosaurus Rex hit it, the whole person involuntarily sent out. There was a slight "click" sound in the arm bone, but the arm bone couldn''t bear the huge force and there was a slight crack! On the way, Packard looked through the gap between his arms. I saw that the sniper who appeared again was taking back the alloy heavy sniper as a bat. And on the heel of his strong kick, he pulled out a clear and incomparable arc smoke belt! His intuition told Packard that the real killer was the one at the bottom. If it wasn''t for his timely defense, now his head would have been like a bloody watermelon! Then he knocked over two tanks, and Packard slowed down. He suddenly inhaled, and his face, including the skin of his whole body, turned red in a flash. With another roar, the circle of visible wave spread, instantly turned into a terrible sound, and went straight to the sniper. On the way, the two tanks were constantly shaking by the sound, and then the armor on the surface of the vehicle began to crack, and then burst into armor fragments of different sizes, and finally even exposed the cockpit wrapped in the armor. Several soldiers in the cockpit have been shocked to spit blood to die, and Yinxiao instantly covered the sniper''s position, causing continuous explosions! Packard finally fell to the ground and pulled at his tactical suit, revealing his muscular build-up. Every muscle of the well-defined body began to move like thousands of earthworms in pecker''s body. At the same time, Packard''s pores expand, sending out hot white smoke. When the white smoke enveloped him, there was a wild roar in the smoke, and the commander of the golden Tomahawk ran out of the smoke. His body was still wrapped in hot smoke, but Packard''s body was enlarged, like a man tank, striding in the direction of a sniper. He knew that the sound roar could delay at most. If only one sound roar could kill a terrible opponent who could approach him silently, Packard himself was the first one who didn''t believe it. Sure enough, he just ran out of ten meters. In the explosion smoke made by Fang Yinxiao, an alloy bullet came out and exploded to the ground in an instant! Roar and raise your fist! Pecked hit the metal bullet with one punch, followed by sharp pain, first the phalanx cracked and burst. Then the skin tissue was torn, and the damage started from the fist and spread all the way up. When the alloy bullet flew away, Packard''s right hand was crushed and deformed! There are several muscles on the shoulder that are still intact. There is only a small bone in it, and more fragments and blood are flying in the air. But Packard didn''t even frown. He even had a crazy smile on his face. Then a strange scene appeared. The muscles in the wound wriggled wildly, and they spewed out tens of thousands of thin pink silk threads, and then like spiders weaving cocoons, they kept weaving the outline of an arm. However, the arm was obviously much longer than Packard''s left hand, with a sickle like shape extending from the front. In just a few seconds, however, the bio filament has reconstructed an arm, and a new skin, like mercury, extends from the fracture of the shoulder to the hook and sickle at the front end, finally forming a whole body. It''s just that there are obvious differences between the newborn skin and the skin color of the shoulder, but Packard''s smashed hand has not only been reborn, but also become an alien weapon! "Interesting." Gradually in the dust, black hair in the wind, golden right eye in the depths of the same color of the flame. Has the handsome face sniper light to say.In his mind, Packard quickly generated information about the man. Black hair, yellow skin and golden pupil all point to that person. Fatal Frame! Packard said with a smile, "I''m so lucky. I didn''t expect to meet you. Fatal Frame! I''ll take your life! " "Many people want my life, but I''m still alive. Do you know why? " Packard didn''t have time to answer his question. In the twinkling of an eye, he snatched two meters in front of zero. The alien hook and sickle tore the wind and cut to zero with a faint ripple! Zero evasion, but his range of action is very small. With just one step to the side, the sickle passed the tip of his nose and sank to the ground. "Because they are not qualified, including you." Zero cold words stimulated Packard, he roared, pulled up the hook and cut again. Short, shift, stand up. A series of actions appear on zero like flowing water. When the hook and sickle is cut empty and the tip of the sickle is still slightly shaking, zero move has stood there with perfect side face facing Packard. Packard''s anger was instantly ignited, and his skilful evasion action was just a kind of provocation, as well as a kind of irony, as if he was satirizing Packard''s excessive ability. So the alien Falcon pulled out the shadows in Packard''s hands, and he launched a stormy attack on zero. However, zero is like a boat on the angry sea, he always uses the action of tranquility to benefit, and easily pierces the edge in the shadow of Packard''s hook and sickle. He was like a ghost, no entity, no matter how fast and fierce pecked''s attack was, it didn''t work at all. With invisible waves, the alien hook and sickle can be cut forward. It is clear that only one more point can cut the face of Nina Yingjun into two pieces. But it was just one point away, but let zero stop in front of Packard''s knife intact. Then, zero moves. He stepped forward and disappeared. When he reappeared, he had come to Packard''s chest. He was shorter than Packard, so he had to look up slightly to see him. But in zero''s cold, metal like eyes, Packard didn''t feel that zero was looking up. He was more like looking straight up, or even looking down from a higher altitude! That''s a kind of supremacy! Packard can''t understand that zero has only eight levels of energy, just like himself. However, the pressure he gave himself was directly on the heels of Captain Tyr, as if in his eyes, his eighth level power was no different from that of a child''s toy. When he regained his mind in a short trance, Packard clearly saw that zero moved back a little, and the alloy sniper didn''t know when he was hanging behind his back. And the two hands that come out of the air, after the right hand is closed, the left hand is straight out. There is only one fist, but it turns into a dense shadow in an instant! Infinite barrage! Like machine gun fire, the dense fist like a barrage fell on Packard instantly. Almost at the same time, Packard suffered hundreds of attacks, and even more attacks! Under this high-frequency attack, his whole body kept shaking, but he could not move a finger. Zero''s fist generates a strange force field between the two actions of bombardment and withdrawal, which firmly absorbs Packard''s body and interferes with his actions, so that he can only watch himself being beaten by zero without backhand force. Boxing to the meat of the muffled sound does not stop, two people''s feet even because of zero boxing and set off waves. When the air wave kept blowing, it suddenly coagulated and disappeared completely. But Packard can''t make any response. The interference field of the infinite barrage still acts on him. Even if he has used his own energy to impact these swirling energy undercurrents, it''s impossible to clear them without a second or two. And a second or two is enough time for the right hand to blow straight out. Fist bombardment of the moment, with a thrilling sound Xiao. The fist was still shining with red light. It pulled out the brilliant red light and fell on Packard''s chest. When the chest muscles developed a spreading wrinkle due to the fist front, Packard was a little stunned, as if it was not a fist that hit him, but a flat shot heavy gun. Heavy artillery! At first, the world was quiet. Although they were fighting on the battlefield, they were roaring with the mechanism guns of green capital power armor, or the weapons carried by various chariots on the side of golden Tomahawk. But the voices were cut off, and zero and Packard could hear nothing. Then there was a slight sound at their feet. First, the shock wave brought up a thin ring of smoke, which spread to other places in a ring around them. Only a little over the ground, the initial dust like a stream, has turned into a terrible tsunami like smoke nearly tens of meters high! The ground cracked, countless gravel floating up, one of the largest stone straight nearly tons! When they go up to a certain height, they crash down. At the same time, the red light of zero fist is growing, and finally turns into an energy storm that envelops them!It''s a death strike that''s attached to the fist, and the bloody energy storm is in full swing. From the high altitude, the battlefield bloomed a ball of blood colored light, and then turned into a continuous explosion of fire! The cloud of fire spread rapidly, and then a huge figure came out at the edge. It was Packard, and his right body, including the alien falcon, almost disappeared. Flying beside him, there are only body fragments and misty blood fog! Chapter 564 He fell to the ground hard. This time, Packard didn''t bounce off the ground as quickly as before. He was seriously injured, and the zero artillery bombardment put his whole body and bones through a huge test. In the test, the unqualified ones have become fragments, but Packard forced them to be bound together with energy, barely maintaining their basic functions. And the death critical strike added to that punch is a terrible energy storm. Packard doesn''t know nothing about it, and it''s clear that shadow wanderer''s death critical strike is almost one of the most terrifying abilities in the whole class. However, death critical is a kind of medium attached to the bullet, which makes the energy split rapidly when attacking the target, thus creating a devastating energy storm. But Packard has never heard that death critical strike can be attached to fist. In the energy storm just released by zero, at least it has many attributes, such as cutting, burst, impact and concussion. This energy storm completely destroyed Packard''s alien sickle, and even the small half of his right body disappeared in the storm. To be sure, the strength of zero is more terrible than the data shows. From his fighting skills, zero is no longer limited to the level of the wanderer. Although the energy level is also level 8, the combat skills are better than many strong men of the same level, reaching a field beyond Packard''s understanding. however... Packard stood on one hand and spat blood out of his mouth. He wiped his mouth with a sneer: "after all, no matter how high the skill is, the rank is always there, you can''t completely ignore the attack from me..." In front of the dust and smoke slowly dispersed, zero straight stand there. There was blood dripping from the fingertips of his right hand and a huge wound appeared on his shoulder. That''s the damage that Packard does when death strike is released. Zero''s shoulder is deeply trapped by his heterologous sickle, which releases several strong biological toxins after entering zero''s body. If it''s not destroyed by the energy storm in the next moment, as long as Packard pulls around, those fine serrations on the sickle will cause secondary trauma to the zero wound, and even cut off his right hand! But now, the scapula has been cut off, many tendons and muscle bundles have broken, and zero''s right hand has lost its fighting power. Now only rely on muscle to maintain, but powerless to hang around. Zero Lengleng looks at his wound, and in his perception, when pecked hit himself hard, the DNA memory group in his body starts to work. At the same time of annihilating Packard''s xenogeneic sickle in the energy storm, the memory group has secreted a large number of targeted substances to neutralize the toxins injected into the body one by one. The rest of the toxin is released from the wound through blood vessels. After the toxins were exhausted, the memory group began to repair the injured body. If we have a high-power electron microscope to observe the zero wound, we will see countless nano robot like materials pouring towards the blood vessels, muscle bundles and bones of the wound. When they cover the fracture surface, they will automatically transform into the fibrous walls of blood vessels or new bones. And the wound on the shoulder, has been closed by the meat membrane, according to the calculation of zero. In an hour, the initial repair will be completed. All matrix regeneration can be completed in three hours. In the evening, he basically did as usual. But now, his right hand is still in an unusable position. Suddenly, Packard''s roar came from his ear. Looking up, the commander of the golden Tomahawk gushed out a lot of blood red threads from the wounded wound on his right side. They intertwined and formed new limbs faster than zero. With the rebirth of his limbs, Packard''s face became extremely pale, as if his blood had completely faded away. A special symbol floats in the right eye of zero, and the wave energy of structure detection envelops Packard. Immediately, the information of the commander''s body structure is no longer secret in the eyes of zero. Packard''s action to reconstruct the body now is not a normal sense of limb regeneration. Zero structure detection clearly observed that when Packard was reconstructing the body, there were different degrees of changes in the body from bone to viscera, thus becoming another allogeneic material. This phenomenon generally occurs in those with the ability to mutate in the domain, which is the change caused by switching biological genes. From this we can see that Packard should also be a person with the ability of mutation domain, and there is not only one kind of mutation ability. The alien sickle was one of them just now. Now, after the construction of the alien tentacle, Packard is full of gas. This is a long-range weapon that he can mutate. Five tentacles are as flexible as his fingers. Even if the distance is long, he can attack the opponent flexibly according to his mind. And the bioelectricity released by the barbel on the tentacle can interfere when attacking the opponent. But what''s more terrible is that if you wrap these tentacles tightly, even pecked, a bear, can twist them into a mass of flesh in an instant! Packard took a few quick breaths, then yelled, "die for me!" In the loud cheering, the tentacles grew like five big boa constrictors rolling toward zero. In the right eye of zero, the symbol of structure detection changes slightly, so the ability of "prophet" is called out. In the right eye of zero, the attack information of Packard''s tentacles is interpreted by zero one by one. It''s just that the attack mode of each of these five tentacles is different from that of a different kind of scythe. If the prophet calculates it, the equivalent of that calculation will jump several levels in a row.Under the control of Packard, five tentacles or whip or stab, or twist or sweep, the stormy offensive firmly enveloped zero. Zero is like an invisible wind, always with a small range of movement to avoid the attack of Packard. But the five tentacles are constantly shrinking the scope, suppressing the space that zero can avoid. Like a tightening cobweb, when there is no way to avoid zero, it is the time for Packard to launch a fatal blow. Zero is very clear about this. Naturally, it is impossible to give Packard a chance to succeed. He stepped back and let a tentacle hammer into the ground like a drill. Then lean forward, when there are ripples in front of zero. The action of zero suddenly became extremely slow, the air became extremely thick, he seemed to travel underwater, and layers of resistance acted on all sides of his body. When he stepped out of the ripple, the feeling of breaking water came, and the figure of zero disappeared in the same place. When it appeared, it was in front of Packard, and the zero fist was printed on the commander''s heart. Packard felt the pen of zero thrust straight through his chest, and his heart contracted uncontrollably. When the rate of contraction reached the point where the heart was unable to load, Packard''s heart burst in his chest. Terrible energy with the blood galloping in the wall, all the way to destroy Packard''s blood vessels. On the surface, however, he could not see any scars, only a red spot appeared on the skin from the chest and spread to other parts, which was a sign of continuous cracking of subcutaneous blood vessels. When Packard''s eyes were covered with countless threads of blood, he only had time to stare at zero, and then he lost any brilliance. His tall body, together with the alienated tentacles, fell heavily to the ground, shaking up a circle of gray smoke on the ground. The commander of the golden Tomahawk died in silence. Zero silently looked at the corpse on the ground. Packard''s heterogeneous weapons are undoubtedly sharp weapons on the battlefield, but his body is very fragile. Even in the eyes of ordinary people, Packard is very strong. However, for higher-order people like zero, the strength of muscle and bone is not much better than that of ordinary people. His structure still stays on the basic structure of human beings, unlike zero, so that both ability and body structure are enhanced and improved simultaneously, so that he can face more severe challenges. Looking around the battlefield, green capital and golden Tomahawk are still fighting fiercely. Countless fireworks across the sky, the explosion of fireballs, I do not know how many lives in the withering. On this bloody battlefield, zero''s heart is still so calm, even silent. When he sensed the existence of nothingness and explored it step by step, zero knew that he was walking in a field where no one had ever set foot. In this field, he is alone. No one can guide him, everything needs to be explored by himself. However, other strong people are probably in the same situation, especially those who have developed high-level abilities in the field. They are exploring their own way. As they go further, they tend to become cold and indifferent when they are superior to most of their peers. Just as humans don''t care about ants at their feet, when both sides are not at the same height, there will be no care and communication. So the heart will gradually become cold, and eventually even the emotion will be completely abandoned, right? At that time, no matter how many people around, but the heart is lonely. At this time, zero suddenly understood why tyre did these things. I''m afraid that the man who is called the God of war is more to fill the emptiness in his heart like a desert, right? What about me? When I reach the peak of strength, will I be like that? When he thought so, he couldn''t help hesitating. Chapter 565 Maple pulled out a piece of shadow, shuttling between the golden Tomahawk soldiers. The soldiers found that in the face of a mobile opponent like Feng, all the training they had done in the past was meaningless. Although there are already five or six people in the party, they are basically fighting their own way. Under the movement of maple like a swimming fish, the skill of joint attack is in vain. And that Tang Dao is like a poisonous snake. If you don''t go out, you will see blood! A bearded and powerful soldier waved his axe to maple. The axe carries the evil wind, and even waves a few sharp energy waves. Unfortunately, the shadow of maple is in the axe and waves. Maple retreats, moves sideways, and rushes forward. The Tang sword in his hand is electrified and crossed with the soldiers. Maple did not look at the result, and rushed to another soldier. And the soldier''s eyes were dull, and a stream of blood shot in the direction of his throat. The wound kept splitting, although Tang Dao only cut a little on it. But the energy field attached to the knife tears the soldier''s artery, and the rest expands his wound, making it an irreparable gap. The soldier fell to the ground with his huge axe, and the sound of "Gulu Gulu" came from his throat. It was like a dead fish, and his consciousness slowly fell into the darkness. Maple face with a smile, Tang knife tip also with a drop of warm blood. But as he moved, he kept escaping and became a red halo around the tip of the knife. He and Su are totally two extremes. The destroyer uses the powerful force to create huge destruction on the battlefield with the fierce moves of opening and closing. And maple''s skill is much more delicate, he just left a fatal wound on the enemy. There was no magnificent chopping or dazzling explosion. Some are just as elegant as the wind, and the determination to kill. While zero is growing, he and Su are also on the road of ability, and develop their own fighting style. As a strong arm of zero, it''s hard to tell which one is stronger. After all, they are good at different aspects. After solving the remaining several Tomahawk soldiers, Feng breathes out. Despite the victory, the process was not easy. Golden Tomahawk these regular soldiers are not vegetarians. They are all advanced level people of level five or six. When they are one-on-one, maple can almost kill them. But once several people cooperate, even Maple will feel pressure. But that''s all. After all, the distance between ranks is an insurmountable gap. The skill of combined attack only narrows the gap a little, but cannot completely erase the width between the gaps. The tip of Tang Dao is dripping blood. Of course, it''s the enemy''s blood. Maple scans the battlefield. On the other side of the battlefield, brown and Haiwei are also active. Brown was still a real man with a revolver gun. The machine guns in his hand are slightly weaker than the weapons of the green armored forces, but the accuracy is not at the same level. Under the successive battles in the west, Brown has also reached the critical point of promotion. After the end of the war, if there is no accident, he can be promoted to a higher level. The gun master''s high-level professional heavy artillery controller will give Brown a qualitative improvement in his original ability. At that time, he will become the nightmare of the enemy on the battlefield. Now, his role in the battlefield is not inferior. In Brown''s hands, the torrent of metal from the revolver guns always hit the enemy''s chariot at a certain point. Under the precise control of the gun master, the distance between the bullet''s impact points is no more than 5cm! This makes the bullet fired by the revolver gun just like a metal pillar, which pokes into the interior of the chariot and turns it into a fireball! While brown biting a cigarette and violently stabbing and exploding a chariot. Haiwei alone into the chariot group, but its performance is not worse than brown with heavy firepower. With one punch and one foot, the blonde girl either violently breaks the track of the chariot or directly bends the muzzle of someone else''s gun. In time, Haiwei will be the destroyer of another version. Depending on the situation, they can handle it. So Maple''s line of sight left them, continued to search in the battlefield, and finally found the zero standing beside a corpse. Zero doesn''t know what he''s doing. He seems to be in some kind of deep thinking. In front of him, a gun tank suddenly came out of the smoke and crashed straight to zero! "Head Feng shouts, his voice is very penetrating. Not only brown and Haiwei heard it, but even zero was shocked. Back to my mind, zero''s eyes reflected the picture of a gun tank galloping. The tank keeps firing, but its precision is limited. The shells always fall around zero. But the shock wave of the explosion is still constantly hitting zero, which is like a reef. No matter how fierce the wave is, it can''t move a point. Zero is still in the state of indifference and inorganic, he lightly watched the artillery tanks rush forward. The driver in the tank yelled and pressed the lever hard. He wanted to use the tank to turn zero into meat pie. It was not until the shadow of the tank covered zero that he extended his left hand. Zero in the shadow, a golden flame suddenly lights up in the right eye. He clapped his hand on the tank, and there was a gray light flowing quickly on the surface of the tank. The next moment, the whole gun tank weighing more than ten tons suddenly disappeared in the battlefield!It''s a clean, complete disappearance, not an explosion, and no debris. It''s like magic, disappearing in front of zero. Then there is the wind at the foot of zero generation, the moment has turned into a storm, whistling to spread around! This is the first time that zero has used the power of nothingness in the real world. In the empty and lonely state of mind just now, it naturally leads to the power of nothingness and leads the whole tank to nothingness. However, this is different from the spiritual world of Hermes, and nothingness is not the power of carbon based life. With the body and even the gene composition of any life on this planet, it is absolutely difficult to bear the power from nothingness. Zero is no exception. In an instant, there are numerous blood fogs from the eyes, ears, mouth, nose and even the whole blood capillary. There are some gelatinous blood particles in the blood fog. Suddenly, zero became a blood man. On ordinary people, or those with level five or six abilities, such a huge trauma is almost the result of sudden death on the spot. Fortunately, at the moment of nihilism, the DNA memory team began to work. Moreover, they ranked the destruction of Nothingness as the highest level, so after the operation of the army memory group in the white blood cell base, a large number of memory groups in the sleeping state began to wake up and entered the state of efficient operation. This time, 30 percent of the total number of memories in the zero body group. In other words, 30000 memory groups are working! Immediately, the cells and even genes in the zero body were boiling. Thirty thousand memory groups work at the same time to keep the zero temperature rising. Countless biological matrices and biological fibers are released. They are frantically repairing the zero damaged body. In addition to the nihilistic backfire, it also includes Parker''s seriously injured right hand, which also accelerates the speed of repair. At the same time, the memory group automatically listed Nothingness as the highest level of prevention object. They automatically generate a variety of defensive measures, and then start to transform the zero body. Of course, the fact that carbon based life can''t be changed any more. But if the next zero use of nothingness, then the resulting backfire will be effectively reduced. After that, every time there was the phenomenon of nihilism, the memory group was able to carry out targeted transformation through the degree of body damage. In theory, such a modification can make zero infinitely close to the result of anti phagocytic immunity. But theory is always theory, even if all the memory groups are revived, it can''t change the essence of life. Unless zero''s own strength grows to a height sufficient to change the essence of life, before that, he will not be able to completely exempt from the phage back from nothingness. In seeing zero magic like let a gun tank disappear, maple a few people first Leng. After seeing two heavy artillery locomotives and another artillery tank coming towards zero, the three men immediately rushed towards zero. Maple''s speed is the fastest. In a flash, he comes to zero. He stretched out his hand to hold the wobbly zero, but his palm was immediately shrunk by the astonishing temperature of zero. Finally, he pressed it on the shoulder of real zero. Feng quickly cried, "head, are you ok?" Maple''s voice seemed to come from a very far away place, and he was in a trance. The spirit is like the fog floating in the space. I don''t know how long it took to gather them together. Then he saw maple, along with brown and Haiwei. The two men left and right to protect the zero in the middle, Brown''s machine gun roared, the stagnant metal torrent swept the two heavy artillery locomotives like a flame whip, and directly overturned them! Haiwei, on the other hand, ran towards the gun tank. The girl''s delicate figure appeared in the flames of the explosion and walked directly through the tank''s bombardment. Finally, he jumped on the tank and kicked up his slender legs, bending the barrel of the tank. After a blow, Haiwei retreats. Then the tank exploded by itself because the gun bore was jammed. Looking at the maple three, the indifference in the heart of zero is fading. Really, what am I afraid of? Mingming has these reliable companions around him, and there are so many obstacles. I don''t have to be afraid at all, I will lose myself in the desert like heart like tyre, and become a madman and madman. Beyonce, Leah and all of you are my signposts Zero eyes a bright, body temperature also began to follow back down. The memory group has completed the initial repair, and zero''s life has been saved. But more importantly, he managed to overcome the sense of detachment brought about by the feeling of nothingness. If we can''t make it, the greater the power of zero future, the easier it will be to break away from the world. He will destroy himself and the world when he reaches the peak of his strength! When zero regained the spiritual landmark, there was a continuous explosion in the rear of the battlefield. The flame of the explosion soared into the sky, rolling, forming a fire curtain several kilometers long! Seeing this fire curtain, zero knows that the ghost troops have completed their mission. [when I write here, I also want to sigh that it''s the first time I''ve written such a long thing. It''s estimated that primary school Chinese teachers will be moved to death when they see it. But in the process of coding, to be honest, I also have confused times. I don''t know. Do you like this plot? I wonder if you can accept the change of the leading role? A lot of problems, just like I feel lonely on the road of zero ability, I also feel that in the process of coding, I am like a person walking in a dark wilderness, no one can tell me where to go is right, I have to bite my teeth and grope forward.Like zero, he has companions and I have everyone''s support. Whether it''s friends like brother Wuma and little piggy dada who support me with monthly tickets every month, or brothers who silently subscribe and vote for me. You are my way forward!] Chapter 566 "Eh?" In a thick moss forest, tyre raised his head and looked doubtfully into the sky. A moment later, the sound of explosion came from a very far distance, and there was a slight vibration on the ground. He immediately jumped onto a thick stalk of moss that pointed high and slanted to the sky, and tried to look far away. From two directions in the distance, he saw the fire rising from the sky. There is also a strong wind generated by the explosion, which makes the air send a faint smell of scorch. Roughly estimated, Tyr has understood that those two directions are the entry points for the motorcade to enter the tundra. From the distance between the two, Thiel can calculate the equivalent of the explosion. And the result made his face very uncomfortable. After calculation, he came to the conclusion that it was enough to change the terrain. It''s not to say whether he can completely annihilate his motorcade, but it''s still possible to make the ground crack and avalanche and form an insurmountable obstacle. In other words, the golden Tomahawk team has been unable to arrive at his designated attack site at the scheduled time. "Well done, zero." Tyr said coldly. He jumped down and yelled at the rest of the hammer of destruction soldiers, "get up and get ready to go. The enemy has begun to take action. We must arrive at Lvdu before the expected time, and then take them by surprise. Otherwise, this is our graveyard! " BYD, one of the hammer of destruction elites. He stood up and said, "my Lord, we''ve been on our way since the morning without a rest. If we continue to push forward like this, I''m afraid we''ll arrive at the green capital and we won''t have much fighting power. It''s just a great victory for the alien people. " Thiel felt restless for no reason. He felt that something had gone wrong, but he could not tell. Looking back on every step of the plan, however, he couldn''t find any mistakes, but his restlessness became more intense. Now he just wants to end the war as soon as possible, so as to dispel the bad in his heart. Just as he was about to force the troops to set out, a soldier came and said, "Lord Nero is back." A moment later, tyre met Nero. Nero, who started with a small team, is now back. And he looks very embarrassed, cheek high swelling, above a black, like people beat a meal. Tyle looked at him, frowned and asked, "where are the others?" "Sacrificed." Nero sighed and said, "we knew that we had been found when we found out about the change of Tallinn, so we went on at full speed. Finally, they arrived in Lvdu before the scheduled time, and roughly found out their peripheral forces, as well as the location of troops, heavy firepower and other information. But the alien people were really good. When we evacuated, we were found and there was a fierce battle. Everyone''s dead, except for me "I hope you can bring back useful information. Our situation is not very good now." Tyr said in a deep voice. "Of course, I''ll make those damned aliens pay the price!" Nero gritted his teeth and said that he hated to spit out a bit of blood stasis from his mouth, and then reported all the false information he had gathered with zero and others to tyre. Although it is false information, the data about the location of troops, the number of soldiers, the location and number of pneumatic guns, and even the flexible driving of these heavy firepower by connecting the rail are true. Nero was not a fool. Although he did not know that Tyr had touched Lvdu secretly, he also knew that the commander had studied the alien kingdom for a long time, and could not have any information. If all the data were fictitious, it would be immediately detected by Thiel. And the most brilliant lies are often true and false. Of all the information, 90% of the data is true, and the remaining 10% is the most critical false information! "From the data I got, they were obviously short of defense in two directions. That may be due to the shortage of troops and resources. I personally think that it is easier for AB to break through the former On one of Tyr''s tablet brains, a plan of Lvdu is displayed in the window. Nero pointed to two of the positions, and finally pointed to a coordinate marked "a" in the middle and said, "we can concentrate our forces to break through from here, don''t you think?" Tyr looked at Nero and asked in a deep voice, "do you really think so?" "Yes, my Lord." "Well, let''s take point B as a breakthrough!" Said Thiel. Nero was astonished and said, "why, my lord?" "It must be a trick of the gnonians. They deliberately exposed two weaknesses, and deliberately made point a look easier to break through than point B, so that you could bring this information back. If we attack point a, it''s not hard to imagine that we will meet their hospitality. And there will certainly be ambush at point B, but the number is certainly less, because the alien people will take it for granted that we step into the trap. When they find out something is wrong, we can go straight in with overwhelming force and knock down the alien kingdom from the inside! " Tyle said with a smile. Nero stayed for a moment, then he showed a bitter smile and said: "my Lord, I''m glad you can see it thoroughly, otherwise I will...""Never mind. It''s amazing that you can bring back so much useful information. Go down and have a rest, and tell the others to leave in half an hour! " Tyr said coldly with a smile. Nero agreed and turned away. Tyle didn''t see it. When he turned away, Nero''s bitter smile was gone, and only a proud sneer appeared. In fact, the trap coordinate given by Lvdu is point B rather than point a. the reason why he suggested that tyre attack point a is that he knew that tyre would not follow his own advice. All those false messages were just the superficial words of tyre. In fact, tyre just didn''t believe Nero. That man, what he believes will always be himself. And this time, Nero will tell him that he''s so wrong! Before sundown, the power armour units returned to Greentown. Each power armor carries an additional person, including those with zero or more abilities, as well as members of the ghost force. Because of the mobility and flexibility of the power armor, the speed of their shuttling through the Mossy Forest with complex terrain is not slower than that of the chariot at all. Therefore, they can use them to take zero people back and forth between the green city and the edge of the tundra. The battle was very successful. The two golden Tomahawk convoys were completely paralyzed, and the hammer of destruction conspired to revolt. With only a few confidants, Thiel was alone this time. This man tried all his tricks, but in the end, he fell into his own calculation. If it''s Til''s death tonight, it''s not zero or anyone else who really killed him. Tyr will die in his own arrogance and arrogance! However, in order to complete this mission, the Marauder troops also suffered the loss of one-third of their personnel. More than 200 pieces of power armor have been broken to pieces, and the same number of genians have defended their beloved homeland with their lives. Even the ghost troops lost several soldiers. These soldiers stopped the pursuit of the golden Tomahawk when they were cut off, so as to gain time for their companions to leave the battlefield and guarantee the blasting operation. This is the first time in the history of green city. But considering the opponent is the golden Tomahawk, and after seeing the quality of their regular soldiers. Two senior officers of Lvdu think that such sacrifice is worth it. Otherwise, if these two teams are given to participate in the offensive and defensive battle of Lvdu, the pressure on Lvdu will be doubled. It''s not just about 200 marauders and a few ghost soldiers. From the entrance through the tunnel, and then from the isolation and disinfection channel into the green city. Leah, adimili and others who had heard of the news had been waiting on the other side of the entrance of the green capital. When the hydraulic machinery opened the armored door and saw the bloody zero, Leah was shocked and rushed over. Tears welled up, she looked at zero, even the voice trembled: "you... How are you?" Zero now looks miserable, but in fact the injury is not as serious as it seems. The damage caused by nihilism has been stabilized when 30000 memory groups are activated, and is being repaired at a terrible speed. Pecked''s right hand has been basically recovered, about two hours shorter than expected. It can be said that zero now maintains about 70% of the combat power. Even now that Tyr is in the city, he is not without the strength of the first World War. So when she saw Leah worried, she patted her head and said, "I''ll be fine." "Is that ok?" Leah sighed. Zero smile, said: "don''t you believe your man?" "No!" Leah shook her head and said, "I believe you. I''ve never doubted you since the first time you took my hand. But every time I see you injured, I feel helpless beside you "No, Leah." Zero shook his head and said, "everyone''s value is different. You don''t have to force yourself to focus on fighting. What''s more, even in battle, don''t you develop the ability of perception domain now? I''m sure you can help me soon! " Leah knew that zero was comforting her. He was such a person, always so gentle. She nodded heavily and said, "I can do it. I don''t want to be a burden to you, I hope one day, I can be with you on the battlefield "Yes." "Now I have something to talk with them, so I won''t accompany you," he said "Go ahead, I''m not a child again!" Leah laughed and let go of zero. However, looking at the figure of zero sum, the smile on Leah''s face gradually disappeared, and finally turned into a faint sigh. "Although I don''t want to admit it, I''m still a burden to you. I want to be strong... "Leah lowered her head and clenched her slender fist. Chapter 567 Night fell. On the surface of the basin where Lvdu is located, apart from the wind powered guns and garrison warehouses on the edge, the genians built a simple peripheral defense. This is a ring-shaped armor defense wall composed of square armor plates. The wall is three meters high and slightly tilted on the ground. It is supported by metal columns and armor walls in a triangular shape. This circular defense wall is mainly used to block the enemy''s large war weapons, such as chariots and tanks. Although the golden Tomahawk''s motorcade has been blocked at the edge of the tundra, Ludu has made enough safety measures, which shows the caution and a bit of freedom of the people of Georgia from another side. In the interior of the defensive wall, 24 sentinel points are set up with numbers from a to Z to monitor the movement outside the defensive wall in an all-round way. At half an hour intervals before each sentinel, the current situation of the area where the sentinel is located will be reported to headquarters in turn. At the same time, the sentinel will report to the public communication channel from time to time. This kind of cross communication can effectively prevent the situation that a sentinel is knocked down in time interval and the headquarters can not detect it in time when the sentinel and the headquarters communicate in one way. Ten minutes after the last communication to the headquarters, the defense reporting between the Sentinels began in turn. Starting from point a, each sentinel is reporting one by one. "Zone e normal..." "F Zone Normal..." "G area normal..." ¡°......¡± "Area G, how are you doing?" "Area G?" "Come in, area G!" "F area, you immediately send someone to G area to check, any news immediately report!" So at the outpost in area F, a team of Georgia''s operations quickly headed for the location of area G. The leader of the team is a fisherman swordsman. When he arrived near the G area, he found something wrong. The g-zone sentinel is too quiet. The observation point behind the defensive wall is dark. When we get closer, the bloodstain on the ground is so abrupt under the light! "There''s blood outside the observation point in area g. now we''re going to the observation point, above." "Please be safe." After a brief report, the team leader released his Epee, and the other seven players also prepared for the battle. Under the command of the team leader, the swordsmen were in front, the long-range support soldiers were behind, and they entered the observation point orderly. In the observation point, only a few screens are flashing fluorescence, and the rest of the lighting is invalid. The captain whispered, "turn on the lighting." A soldier nodded. A moment later, two light sources came on, and the members of the defense team saw the blood on the ground and more than a dozen bodies. All the people at the g-zone sentinel were killed quietly! The captain immediately changed color and used the communication channel to warn: "alert! G area sentinel all personnel were killed, the enemy may have infiltrated! Damn, how did they cheat our surveillance system! " A moment later, a sharp alarm sounded over the green capital. The sound reverberates continuously, short and sharp, and can be heard clearly even in the underground tunnel connecting to Lvdu. Hearing the alarm, Tyr said in a deep voice: "the alien people have found our trace! Push forward with all your strength, and make sure to reach Lvdu before they react. We can''t be blocked in this tunnel by them! " At this point, hammer of destruction is in the tunnel where Nero provided entry point a. With Nero and several other perceptual powers, they shielded the entire unit from the green capital surveillance system. Then the fighters killed all the gnonians in the G sentinel in a thunderous manner, just one minute after the regular reporting at all sentinel. In the accurate grasp of time, they quickly penetrated the defense line of Lvdu and entered the tunnel as a breakthrough. In the tunnel, they naturally encounter resistance, but as Tyr said. It seems that the gnonians are unprepared for them to cut in from here, so the strength of the tunnel gate is very limited. The green city soldiers were killed by the hammer of destruction before they even had time to warn, and their communication system was useless under Nero''s eyes. Even if Tyr allowed them to report the situation, the gnonians could not do it. This is the horror of the hammer of destruction, an army of capable men. When they are separated, they can carry out unit operations with small teams. When they are combined, they can make use of the collocation of different abilities to play a huge tactical role. Looking at the ability of the hammer of destruction, with constant cooperation, they quickly knocked down the green gates in the tunnel. Even Tyr began to envy his brother sol for having such an elite team. It can be said that in the local battlefield, the battle effectiveness of the hammer of destruction is absolutely worthy of its name!It''s a pity Tyr sighed in his heart that this army must be buried here tonight and destroyed on this land together with green, thus becoming a stepping stone of his ambition. After knocking down the last hurdle, Nero personally went to the operation platform and opened the armored door to the green capital. With the roar of hydraulic machinery, the armored gate slowly rises at the other end of the purification channel. Tyr made a sign, and everyone rushed up. After the purification channel, directly from the gate. However, when Tyr stepped out of the gate, he found that he was not in a corner of the inner city of green capital, but in an open square! Tyr''s face changed. According to Nero''s information, the entry point a will lead directly to the inner city of green capital, and the temple square is only 10 minutes away. Tyr''s original intention is to quickly occupy the Temple Square after entering the inner city, kill Hermes and disintegrate the regime of Lvdu. The present situation is far from what he expected. He not only asked, what''s going on? Behind him, the armored gate came down again and again. At the same time when the gate was closed, more than a dozen beams of light came from all sides of the square, and staggered on the hammer of destruction and Tyr. After walking a few circles, all the light columns were fixed on the edge of the square, following the slight vibration from the earth. However, hundreds of marauders'' power armor appeared in the light. These war weapons all showed their weapons. Howitzers and revolver guns all pointed at Tyr and others in the field. Even the pneumatic cannons on the walls of the green capital have adjusted their muzzle to their direction. When necessary, the pneumatic guns will fire together, and only a few elite will survive even the hammer of destruction. Tyle''s face was livid, and he knew he had been caught. (but why do these aliens figure out that we''re coming out of this tunnel? It''s impossible unless...) "Nero All of a sudden, Tyr gave a violent drink, which made people''s eardrums ache. However, Nero didn''t answer. Instead, the hammer of destruction suddenly spread around, isolating Tyr and his two cronies in the middle. In an instant, Tyr understood what had happened. His face became ferocious and said in a deep voice, "what are you doing? Do you want to betray collectively? " "You betrayed us first!" In the east of the square came the sound of zero. After a few marauders moved slightly to the side, zero and red Dagong, tuxian patriarch, Su and others came out. Tyr''s pupil narrowed slightly. Zero looked directly at the God of war, their eyes crossed in the space, as if the essence of the generation of bursts of pressing pressure! "First you used your secret forces to pursue me, then you killed commander Saul, and finally you sent the hammer of destruction to the battlefield. Dear God of war, who betrayed whom? " Zero raised his voice. Tyr did not answer, his eyes swept over the face of the hammer of destruction, and said, "is that what you mean?" Nero came out of the crowd with a sarcastic look on his face: "Lord Tyr, we are stupid, but we are not stupid. Are you a pussy when you are our leader? Not to mention zero plus a starry, even if there are two or three more people with their level of ability, they will not necessarily kill him! " "You are the only one who can kill the commander in the West tundra! The great God of war "So you designed this bureau? For Saul''s sake, you will betray me, even your sworn guard, asgat Tyle yelled. Hearing this, Nero and several other high-ranking officials laughed. Nero shook his head and said, "Sir, I think you are mistaken. We people, ah, it''s not asgat that we swear to protect, let alone you. Colleagues of hammer of destruction, tell our Lord God of war what our oath is At the next moment, all the soldiers of the hammer of destruction roared with one voice: "we will defend our army to the death and give the enemy the righteousness of destruction. Even if we fight to the last one, we will never retreat! We don''t ask who the enemy is, we only ask where they are Wave after wave, like a tsunami, the sound came to tyre. Tyr''s face was so bad that he trembled with anger. "Do you hear me? Lord God of war. " Nero said with a smile: "the object of our oath is not anyone, not even our leader. Seriously, we swear to the enemy. No matter who they are and how strong they are, as long as the commander''s hammer comes, even if we fight to the last one, we will give them destruction! This is the oath of our legion, unfortunately. Now, we all agree that you are our enemy! " "Fart!" Next to tyre, the bear roared: "you rats who betrayed your parents, let me destroy you!" As he roars, the bear rushes toward Nero. As a high-level fighter, if you let the bear entangle Nero, Nero is not his opponent. It''s strange that Nero didn''t evade the attack of the bear, and other high-ranking officials just stood by, as if they didn''t care about Nero''s life and death.(something''s wrong!) There was a sense of discomfort in Tyr''s heart, and the situation was out of control one after another, which made him feel inexplicably irritable. Just then, there was a flash of light in the crowd. A light hammer whirled out of the crowd, drew a circle, and the ring light gas knocked on the bear''s chest! Tyle finally knew what was wrong. That''s Thor''s hammer! Chapter 568 Seeing a light hammer whirling around the electric snake, a solemn expression appeared on the bear''s face. He stops, hands cross grid, whole body energy all over the body, and imposed a layer of defense field. Just after all this, Thor''s hammer blows. In bear''s perception, his defense field is penetrated by Thor''s hammer like paper. It is not the forced penetration of external force. A layer of electromagnetic field is released from Thor''s hammer, and countless electromagnetic particles are distributed. It will annihilate and neutralize when it comes into contact with various defense fields. The defense field of storm bear belongs to the lowest level. In historical records, Thor''s hammer has passed through the eighth level element field! After crossing the defense field, Thor''s hammer hits the bear. With the explosion of energy in the light hammer, the field suddenly lights up, and then the electric fire cage of continuous explosion covers the ten meter space where the bear is located. Strangely, after the explosion, the blue electric fire did not spread further, but concentrated in the 10 meter space. In this range, the material in the space is ignited to the end by electric fire, and all of them burn to form a terrible high temperature area. The ground crystallizes in less than 3 seconds, and the space in electric fire is distorted and torn. The ability to compress energy and power in a narrow space is the terrifying feature of Thor''s hammer and the embodiment of Thor''s micro control realm. If his realm is further improved and the power of explosion is reduced from 10 meters to 5 meters, the power of Thor''s hammer can even tear the space completely! In the electric fire, a figure bumped out of the fire, stumbled back seven or eight steps, and then sat down beside Tyr. The bear was very embarrassed. He had a big underpants on his tactical suit, 80% of his skin was burnt, and 30% of his muscles were necrotic. If it wasn''t for his eighth level strength, it would have been enough to kill him. The blue electric fire was clinging to him. He slapped the flames on his body, but he couldn''t put them out. It wasn''t until Tyr pressed down on him that the fire on the bear kept decreasing, and finally disappeared, and the smoke rose. Bear''s physical fitness is also very amazing, by such a serious injury, he still gritted his teeth and stood up. Under the action, the burned skin on the body cracked and spattered blood from inside. In the twinkling of an eye, he became a blood man. But he still did not care, a pair of eyes staring straight ahead of the electric fire. When Tyr raised his hand, the invisible wave depressed the electric fire which still refused to leave the field, and then exposed a piece of burnt black ground. "Sol?" cried the God of war In that direction, hammer of destruction''s warriors split on both sides. A straight figure came out slowly, dressed in the uniform of the hammer of destruction, but with a hood on his head, covering most of his face, revealing only a chin full of beard. He stepped out of the crowd and reached for his hat. So a head of blonde hair fluttered, like a burning flame. Slightly gaunt face, that pair of eyes flashed helpless look, fixed in Tyr''s face: "let you down, brother..." "No, I should be happy." Tyr''s face even showed a bright smile: "only such you are worthy to be my brother. Whether we are enemies or friends, you are the person I admire most in my life "Yes? But I don''t feel happy at all. " Saul sighed faintly. Starley''s body trembled slightly at the sight of sol. And zero whispered, "he''s not dead. If it wasn''t for him, even if the hammer of destruction didn''t want to be controlled by Tyr, they wouldn''t have sold him out. Only sol can make them do it. " In the square, Tyr opened his hands and said, "I''m surprised, brother. I thought shadow Canyon would be your grave. " "Yes, I think so. But I got out of the grave "It seems that I underestimate you. I didn''t expect that would not be enough to kill you. What a pity." "Look down on me? No, you''re wrong. Tyr, you''ve always seen yourself in your eyes. No one else can hold even a shadow in your eyes. Father can''t, neither can I, can I? " Tyr was silent, shaking his head with his hands around his chest, and said, "well, don''t talk about these sad topics. Tell me about you. How did you get in here. Have I been so slow that I know nothing when I have such a dazzling you in the company "No, no one can sneak in under your nose, nor can I. As a matter of fact, I didn''t work with you. Instead, I was waiting for you in the vicinity of Lvdu early in the morning. Remember when they attacked the entry point, Nero, they started a life shielding force field? " Saul suggested. Tyr was stunned, then nodded and said, "sure smart, that is to say, Nero, they have not only covered the monitoring system of Greentown, but also my perception. As far as the situation was concerned, I would take it for granted. Because at that time, we were all in this force field, and you could just come in. After that, there was no time for me to notice your arrival. I can only say, "well done, Saul.""Now, what are you going to do? Brother Saul looked directly at the man in front of him and said: "betraying asgart, murdering colleagues, inciting the Council, involving the assassination of several members of Parliament and important family members. Either one of these is enough for me to arrest you. But you will definitely refuse, so I can only kill you here! " "That sounds terrible. What about the evidence?" Tyr challenged. Saul shook his head and said, "I have no direct evidence." Of course, he didn''t, because the evidence he got at that time was destroyed by him. But then Saul said, "as long as you die, some people will come forward to testify against you. Don''t forget, why are we here? It''s not because of you. There''s never a perfect thing in this world, brother. No matter how smart you are, there will be mistakes. You know what you''ve done to the Council guys to tie us to your chariot, don''t you? " "Of course, when you are alive, give them a hundred courage and dare not jump out to testify against you. But what if you die? " Saul said in a deep voice: "more importantly, even without these people to testify, my father will believe me unconditionally. As for the reasons, you know better than I do. " "Yes, he has lost a good son, so he doesn''t want to lose another one." Tyr nodded. They were so silent. After a long time, Tyr suddenly laughed: "I have to say, brother, your performance this time is really beyond my expectation. I always thought you would not do such complicated things, but this time, you successfully pushed me into the most unfavorable situation. But Saul, I don''t care "Even if my Legion is held by you, even if you join hands with other people, even if I am the only one! I don''t care, not at all. " Tyle grinned: "no matter how big the trouble is, just solve it. Take you and the Legion behind you, even this alien Kingdom, and let me dig your grave alone! " The scene was lonely. Zero light way: "to start. This is a war between one man and two thousand, or even more Su has untied the Epee, and she looks at Feng. The smiling man, who used to be, now also shows a nervous expression. He grabs Tang Dao''s frost tightly, lowers his voice and says, "are we going to join? Head "No, it''s Sol''s war. He doesn''t want us to get involved. Just watch." Zero shook his head and said, "for the time being, let''s do it first." Starley gave a ha ha and said, "well, I''ll go first. After all, I''m also a member of the hammer of destruction." Zero head, watching the drunkard stride into the camp of the hammer of destruction. "90 percent..." tyle looked up and broke the silence: "let''s see, I''m 90 percent better. Maybe it''s enough to kill you all! " Creep! As Tyr spoke, every muscle in his body began to wriggle. Not only the muscles of his limbs and body were wriggling, but also Tyr''s face was wriggling. Almost every inch of Ares'' body was quiet except his eyes. It''s like he has thousands of worms hidden in his body. This is the last super peristalsis! With the wriggling of Tyr''s muscles, he began to release a terrible smell. It''s like a giant dragon slowly opened his eyes, clearly with their own level, but everyone has been born to feel like Tyr overlooking! Tyr, whoa, spat out a bluish green liquid from his mouth. That''s the phenomenon that useless substances are discharged from the body. His body is like an efficient machine, which is running at full power. Muscle expansion, expansion, and then like a tight steel wire, knead into a solid cable. The whole process of peristalsis lasted nearly ten seconds, and did not stop, but Tyr''s body had already expanded a circle. The gold soft armor on his body was shot away, and the tactical suit cracked silently, revealing his muscles with obvious lines like iron. Sol is not generous enough to allow his opponent to do anything, but he is also the first time to see Thiel show this state. He knew that Tyr''s domain was the power of the gods acting on him, and he could enhance his power in an almost unlimited way within the limits that the body could bear. Now, the super peristalsis of Tyr''s whole body muscles indicates that this man is about to take out the legendary terror power that can rival God! "Do it!" Sol waved his hand and cheered coldly. Immediately, the Legion behind him began to move. In addition to a limited number of high-level soldiers, the other capable men and servants of nearly 2000 people of the hammer of destruction surged up like a black wave to the three of tyre! At last, the curtain of this war, which is one enemy and one thousand enemies, was opened under Saul''s command! Chapter 569 In other words, the National Day is coming. I wish you a happy National Day! You can all take a vacation to travel. You have to continue to code. October 7 will be the third time on the front cover, when the national day should end, if you come back, remember to support. Inexplicably sad, the last time Dafeng caught up with the National Day holiday, I felt dying...] A person with the ability of dexterity rushed to the front. He was medium skinny and had long hands and legs. In terms of body shape, he should be a flexible and agile person. He has a long belt on both sides of his waist, and each belt has three long knives made of composite materials. His hands crisscrossed, "jangling" two, two flashes appeared in the field, in his hands, each appeared a long knife. The capable person''s body spins like a top, and the long knife pulls out the ring-shaped fine awn to increase the cutting force. After 3 seconds, the first long knife cuts into tyre. However, when the long knife made of composite material cut the wriggling muscle of zhongtil, it broke! The blood is springing up, and the ability is cracking. He was surprised, but he gritted his teeth and turned his body harder, using the power of rotation and his own weight to gain the power of the second knife. The blade broke through the air and even made a long whistling sound. But there was no accident. The knife fell on Tyr instantly and wiped out a spark. It broke again after the first knife, just like the armor of China steel. The capable man and Tyr are passing by in the wrong way, and he finally stops the whirling momentum. He drew out two long knives with both hands. Just about to attack, Tyr looked slightly at him. In fact, it''s not a gaze, just a glimpse from the corner of the eye. However, the person with ability is like being hit by high voltage current, and suddenly his whole body can''t move. Tyr''s eyes are very clear, but in that vision, the capable can not see their own existence. So he knew that in the eyes of this man with the name of God of war, not only himself, but also those colleagues who attacked like mercury, were ignored by him! This is how arrogant, but the intuition of the capable tells him that Tyr does have the right to be arrogant. The space between him and tyre was suddenly cut off by a tall figure falling from the sky. When Tyr''s vision was cut off, the man with the ability to use two knives was relieved on the spot. Then you can see that a person with the ability to mutate into a steelmane werewolf. Fall behind Tyr, open your mouth and bite into his artery! Wolf kiss close, immediately splash several blood line! However, the werewolf''s eyes narrowed, and then he let go in horror, and Tyr stepped back. The skin on Tyr''s neck, let alone bleeding, did not leave a tooth mark. However, all the teeth in the werewolf''s mouth were broken, and blood trickled out from his mouth. A roar shocked the audience. Among countless capable people, a figure grows suddenly. He is also a person with the ability of mutation domain. In an instant, he turns into a giant of steel rock more than five meters high. The body swells, the skin hardens, and the muscles stretch like armor. He strode forward, raised his iron fisted fist, and took it out on the God of war. With a loud bang, Tyr''s face was shaken by the heavy blow. But steel rock giant did not have the slightest proud expression, on the contrary, his eyes were full of fear. Then the profane fist began to shatter from the fingertip, spread all the way, and finally burst into steel powder with the shoulder! The giant screamed, retreated, and was soon pushed behind by the tide of his colleagues. Several capable fighters in the fighting field rushed to different positions. Some tightened Tyr''s arm, others grasped his feet, and finally a backhand wrapped around his neck and bent his whole head back. These people have received special training and are used to cooperating. At the beginning, he used the joint blocking technique to make sure that Tyr didn''t move. The last one who has the ability to jump up from the front and shake his fists, is a rare interdisciplinary talent. With these fire fists, he blasted at Tyr''s chest. At the beginning, I saw one shadow fall on Tyr. At the end, the speed became faster and faster, and countless shadow almost became a line of fire. It ended with a heavy blow, and the moment it hit tyre triggered a violent explosion. When the fire and smoke rose in the field, the capable man fell behind a little, and then his face showed a painful expression. He looked at his hands. His fists were bloody. Just then, in the smoke, he heard a whisper. "Mole ants, give me..." "Get out of here!" At the same time, Tyr''s hands turn. With the power to rotate from the shoulder to the fingertip, two people with the ability to wring his arm immediately flew out, the body could not help rotating, and the mouth was bleeding. Tyr pulled his head forward, and the man with the ability to encircle his neck immediately fell to the ground. The fall weighed over a thousand pounds. The capable person hit the ground and made a dull sound, which had been stunned by the shock. But he was castrated, and then he wiped a distance of more than ten meters on the ground, knocked over several colleagues in the back, and lay in a big shape on the field, not knowing whether he was alive or dead. At last, with a grim smile, Tyr grabbed the two soldiers around his thighs and hit them hard in the middle. Absolutely dull sound, two people are heard on the sound of bone crushing. Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, who. They fell to the ground and declared that they had passed out.By this time, the muscles of tyre''s body were no longer wriggling. 90% of the form of the power of the gods has been stabilized, and Tyr''s whole body is almost enlarged, with tight muscle lines from head to foot. The muscles of his whole body are like steel cables. Even at the joints of his arms and legs, there are extra muscle bundles connecting the limbs at both ends of the joints, so that he can exercise more terrifying forces. Tyr''s heart roared powerfully, and every time it stirred, it carried great power with the blood to the whole body. He has already reached the level of micro control, and even can clearly sense the most subtle difference in each power fluctuation. Tyle smiles at the hammer of destruction, who is charging bravely to death. He walks and punches. A simple straight fist blew out, and a capable person blocking his fist''s eyes stopped, followed by a crack in his chest, revealing a terrible gap. The bone marrow and visceral fragments in the body flew out from the other side of the gap, and at the same time, there was Tyr''s boxing style that penetrated the body of the person with this ability! At this moment, the world seems to be who pressed the silent button. At this moment, the pupils of the soldiers of green capital, the red Archduke, the patriarch of tuxian, suhefeng, zero... All expand. In their eyes, a wave of blood suddenly appears in the crowd of the hammer of destruction. In this wave of blood, there are dozens or even more people''s broken limbs! With one punch, dozens of advanced level talents became corpses and fragments. Blood, internal organs, bones and mashed meat fell to the ground. The sky seemed to rain with blood on other people''s faces. "It''s better not to waste my time." Tyr said softly, sweeping his left hand sideways and pulling out an awe inspiring fist! Then another wave of blood appeared, and at least 30 capable people on his left side were cut to the waist at the same time. Their upper body floated up, but their lower body fell to the ground. When they reacted, they had become two corpses. "Evil... Devil!" Cried a capable man in horror. Under the control of fear, he roared and rushed to tyre. "The devil? I don''t agree with that. " Tyr smiles¡° This capable man is beating and kicking Tyr out of control. The power he used to be confident in now, like a child''s toy, has no effect on Tyr at all. Did Tyr see him? He looked over the crowd and landed on Sol''s face. "Brother, these guys are not even cannon fodder. If you are going to use them to kill my strength, I''m afraid you will be disappointed. " Tyr raised his mouth: "this kind of rubbish, even if it takes 1% of my power, I can''t do it!" At the same time, Tyr raises his fist and reaches into the face of the out of control power, then pops up his middle finger and points at the forehead of the middle power. The capable man''s action stopped immediately, followed by the forehead sinking, cracking, and the small half of his head being bounced by Tyr, drawing a short blood arc in the air! fear! As a member of the hammer of destruction, they think that they have been used to life and death and overcome the negative emotions of fear. And it''s been the same until tonight. When they are faced with an almost insurmountable nightmare, this kind of emotion reappears again and goes out of control. Tyr step forward. The hammer of destruction''s soldiers took a step back involuntarily. Tyr laughed. "Look, these ants are scared. Well, instead of raising the rubbish for nothing, let me clean them up for you. Think of it as an aftertaste before the big meal? " Another blow. The roaring wind pulled out a smoke dragon. When it passed the crowd, it brought a wave of blood. Tyr blows his fist at random, and the wind of his fist is strong! Panic began to spread, and countless bodies and blood took people''s courage. From their initial fear, they want to stay away from the demons in the battle, so they rush back. Looking at these flustered faces, a high-ranking official said coldly: "these things that are afraid of death have completely disgraced our army!" His hand gathered eight levels of energy, but was gently pressed. It''s sol, he shook his head and said, "don''t blame them." Then he looked back at Tyr and said, "this guy is not the one who can be knocked down by quantity." "All of you listen, all of you withdraw, and tyre will give it to us!" Said Saul aloud, his voice masking the noise. At the command of the commander of the army, all they wanted to do was to lose two legs and run back quickly. Tyr didn''t want to let them go, but still sent out a few fists and smashed nearly 100 people. The ground has left a thick layer of meat mud, blood even seeped into the ground, and internal organs and bones are embellishment. In this land like hell, tyre is the master of this hell!When he raised his fist again, he didn''t punch. In front of tyre, there was a man on his knees. At the beginning of the attack, the one with the ability to make the double long, his eyes have no focus, and he sits on the ground like a body without soul. The corners of his mouth twitched from time to time, and his expression could not tell whether he was crying or laughing. Tyr looked at him, speechless, and walked around him in the direction of Saul. For tyre, the man was dead. The God of war is not interested in killing a dead man again! Chapter 570 The battlefield is noisy. The battlefield is quiet again. No one thought that the two thousand to one war would be almost over in less than five minutes. However, it was not the one with many people who occupied the absolute advantage. Tyr showed a truth to the people present with his own strength. The greater the level between capabilities, the wider the gap. When the distance is too big to overstep, the number of people is meaningless. With the number of two thousand advanced level ability, even Tyr didn''t hurt a hair. On the contrary, Tyr blows a few punches by the way, and death will appear wherever the style goes. Blood and viscera become the theme of the battlefield. The strong smell of blood is disgusting when the wind blows. On the battlefield paved with flesh and blood, Tyr moves forward slowly, chasing the fleeing hammer of destruction soldiers. "Just like a monster!" Zero sighed. He finally understood why Betsy would say that when he handed over the evidence to himself. "Never, never let that man use the power of the field!" Now, zero has an intuitive understanding. After using the domain, tyre is as powerful as a monster. Behind her, Merlin sighed: "it''s terrible. He didn''t use his strength when fighting with this man at that time. If he had gone all out at that time, I''m afraid Lord Hermes would not have been able to send him away easily? " At this time, the whole body breathed violently, then suddenly smothered, and then opened its mouth to spray blood mist. The patriarch of the Tuku nationality shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "although I don''t want to admit it, I can be sure that if I face him alone, the chance of winning will definitely not exceed 20%! This man''s pure strength can no longer be compensated by any skill. " Looking at the monsters in the field, it''s not only Merlin and tuxian who think this way. Su''s hand with Epee had turned pale to the bone. His lips were as red as fire, but his face was a little paler than paper. As for maple, he laughed bitterly, holding the scabbard loose and tight, so repeatedly. And those with lower ranks, such as Haiwei brown, don''t feel as strong as their eight ranks. However, Tyr easily killed the capable people in large areas, and showed them the terrible fighting power of the God of war intuitively. Therefore, the expression of these people was not relaxed. "You are as strong as ever. You haven''t stopped since you met, have you? On the road to power Sol stretched out his arm and swung forward: "Starley, it''s up to you!" "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, commander!" Starley took a bottle out of his pocket, took a mouthful of it and squeezed it. The whole bottle burst into pieces. He unties the uniform of the hammer of destruction, and his clothes are immediately blown up by the wind. Starley, with his bare upper body, burps with wine, leans forward, straight through the group of fleeing powers, and kills Tyr with the smell of wine. Nero waved beside him and frowned, "dead drunkard, will you die if you don''t drink for a day?" He complained, but Nero began to mobilize his ability to provide cover for starry and other high-ranking officials who rushed to tyre. An invisible wave swept through the audience, and then in Tyr''s eyes, Starley disappeared instantly. It''s not the disappearance that can''t be caught by the naked eye, but the disappearance of all information including energy, breath, killing machine and so on. Ketil knew that these abilities did not disappear, but were blocked by Nero from his five senses and even perception. The eighth order perceptual domain ability life masking can cover all life information within the scope of the ability. When entering the entry point of camouflage, Nero used this ability to let the whole Legion hide from the green capital''s monitoring system. "Finally something interesting." Tyr said faintly. Starley is advancing at high speed. He knows that Nero has blocked all his information. Now in Tyr''s eyes, he is invisible, so he doesn''t play any tricks. At the moment of approaching tyre, he cut his right leg and pulled out a sharp wind to sweep tyre''s chest. With a loud noise, Tyr trembled, stepped back a little, and then reached out to take hold of Stanley, who had already come around his back. A little, and then a moment on the Starley high jump, with a strong knee knock explosion knock Tyr back brain! Tyr groaned, and the whole man rushed forward and nearly fell to the ground. He steadied himself, turned and swept. The fist broke the air and only swept the air. Then, like the essence of the fight, it bumped into the Marauder armor group on the edge of the square. Immediately, the two power mecha standing in the front were swept out of shape, and the internal parts crackled. After jumping out a few small sparks, it exploded! Starley had retreated before and after Tyr''s counterattack when a capable man passed him. This senior dyefeng has dazzling red hair and his eyes are full of banter. His hands drew a virtual circle in the air, and immediately there was a wind ring whistling and rotating. As soon as the red haired man''s hands were drawn, the wind ring came out of his hands, and then continued to split, and in a twinkling of an eye, it turned into a thousand wind rings to surround Tyr.Tyle felt nothing, and the red haired man licked his lips excitedly. Hands staggered wave, immediately launched their own proud ability "wind king roar"! This is the high-order ability of the wind element. The complex wind ring immediately attacks tyre with unpredictable and complex orbit. Each wind ring has the terrible cutting power to pull a hole in the armor material, and the monster like defense power of etil also gives these wind rings a blood line. In the twinkling of an eye, he has suffered as many as nearly a thousand attacks! Tyr seemed to be struck by the disorderly cutting of the wind ring, but his eyes were still cold and clear. He suddenly took a deep breath and roared with a whoa. All of a sudden, the visible sound wave pushes the air, forming a tsunami like air wave, hitting these wind rings. The wind ring was crushed by the air waves immediately, and the red haired man was stunned. Before he could react, the overwhelming air waves had already hit him. He flew out upside down. He had not yet landed, and his mouth had already gushed blood! Starley closed the storm, and now his eyes were dignified. He was in front of him again, moving around Tyr, punching hard and kicking hard, and making a dull noise on Tyr. Starley takes the way of swimming, will never stay in the same position for one second. In this way, Tyr''s counterattack always fell into the void. Another violent knee bumped into Tyr''s side face, pressing his head fast on the other shoulder. Tyr''s tall body even slightly lost its balance because of this record. Starry reached over Tyr''s head and whirled to his back. At the moment of releasing the palm, the legs contracted to the limit, and then suddenly kicked out, heavily kicked in the back neck of tyre, and directly kicked the God of war out! Tyr''s big body hit the ground like a big piece of iron, smashed the ground, bounced up again, and then made a deep groove on the ground. It was not until he put one hand on the ground and five fingers deep into the ground that he finally stopped himself. He squatted up with his hands on the ground. First, he pulled his head, which was knocked askew by starry, and then moved twice before standing up with a smile. Before straightening up, a two meter long ice crystal appeared out of thin air, sealing the small half of Tyr''s body in the ice. The God of war was slightly surprised. As more and more ice crystals continued to emerge, they rose from the ground like flowers in full bloom, sealing Tyr''s body and even the surrounding space of 10 meters into the ice crystals. When the last ice crystal was formed, the elements in the ice crystal suddenly moved violently, the iceberg blocking tyre kept shaking, and exploded from the inside out after 3 seconds! For a moment, the iceberg exploded into ice fog. The elements in the space become very disordered because of the ice system explosion. Ice feast, level 8 ice system ability. After the target is blocked, severe ice explosion is produced by the fission and collision of ice elements. In the memory of the man with the ability to trigger the big bang, there is no creature that can walk out unhurt. Of course, tyre is no exception. In the ice fog, 70% of tyre''s body is covered with blue ice crystals. These ice crystals are the fatal damage. They penetrate into Tyr''s skin and cause extensive frostbite to his muscles, blood vessels and even bones. This will greatly reduce his flexibility and even weaken his strength in a certain proportion. The ice element is not the most destructive one, but its interference effect is very prominent, and even Tyr can''t completely ignore it. Tyr was silent. Starley''s full explosive power in close combat, coupled with the cooperation of two or three elements, is enough to threaten him. As far as Tyr knows, the hammer of destruction has more than just these people. "Well, that''s the end of the warm-up." Said tyle in a voice he could hear, his fists clenched, his muscles contracting, and then swelling! Just by the movement of muscle contraction and expansion, Tyr set off a gust of wind, and shot around him, blowing away the surrounding ice fog and the crystals that could not be seen by naked eyes. At this time, starry jumped on again. He was accompanied by two tower fighters, who launched attacks from Tyr''s front, left and back. Starley''s eyes lit up. He raised his fist and made another move. His fist was already out! On the front of Starley''s fist, a conical shock wave is formed. The shockwave kept pushing, like a rocket, into tyre. This move is starry''s proud tactics - Rocket impact! Chapter 571 [National Day, I wish you a happy holiday first! A lot of people have gone to travel. I have to continue coding. Remind everyone, during the national day, there will be a lottery icon in the top left corner of the vertical and horizontal page, each number can draw once a day for free. There are gold coins, monthly tickets, recommended tickets, gifts and so on. Don''t miss them. If you want a gift, give it to me O (¡É_ ¡É) O ha!] Nothing to see! Nothing! Like a blind man, facing the vast world! This is the feeling of tyre, under the influence of Nero''s "life cover". He can''t catch any information of his opponent and fight back to starry and others, but after being attacked, he attacks with experience and reaction, so the accuracy is greatly reduced. The attack from the higher level is not like those advanced level talents before. They are just tickling him. With the cooperation of several senior players, Thiel will also be injured. But even so, he was still laughing. "Not enough. Your power... "As Saul''s eyes fell on him, Tyr slowly spat out a sentence from his mouth:" it''s the end of the warm-up, brother. It''s time for you to do it yourself. As for you mole ants, give me enough! " Step forward with your big foot and press the sole of your foot down on the ground. The ground burst at once, a ferocious crack continued to spread away, winding and twisting, and swam to Nero''s feet. As soon as Nero''s face changed, he was unable to maintain his ability and moved to his side. Before landing, people in the middle of the sky, suddenly spewed a storm from the ground, together with countless gravel and Nero passed by! Nero drank stiffly, and half of his body seemed to have been crushed by the main combat vehicle. The skin is red and swollen at first, followed by a mass of blood mist, which is the result of subcutaneous capillary burst. He fell to the ground and couldn''t get up for a while. After losing Nero''s cover, other powers appeared in tyre''s eyes immediately. In the eye of the God of war, Starley''s blow was reflected. He smiles, raises his hand, opens his fingers, and holds Stanley''s fist accurately. The energy of the rocket burst out immediately! A total of 13 energy shocks, wave after wave, hit Tyr''s hand, but his hand did not loosen at all. The impact of energy made Tyr''s feet sink into the ground, and a clod gradually formed behind him. When the last impact broke out, Tyr''s legs almost sank into the ground, and the earth bag with a height of nearly three meters behind him finally exploded. With a roar, a torrent of earth and rock rose behind Tyr! Starley''s pupils narrowed slightly. Instead of retreating, he fitted and hit his knee against Tyr''s Adam''s apple. Tyr raised his eyes, and there was blood in his eyes. He opened his mouth to shout, but could not make any sound. But then, the corner of the mouth gradually pulled up, showing a smile. At this time, two more capable men attacked from the left and rear. But Tyr didn''t pay any attention to them at all. He fished to the side with his left hand, when he caught the fist of the powerful man. Then, with a sudden sweep, he grabbed the body of the capable man and swung it on Stanley. Starley didn''t even have time to shout, so he was pressed to the ground by his powers. Two people just fell to the ground, Starley''s ability is not as good as Dodge, has been one foot heavily stepped on the body. The man immediately whooped out a blood arrow. And he and starry were trampled into the ground slightly by Tyr, and Tyr smiles, so he raised his legs and stepped on them. One foot was heavier than the other, and the two of them vomited blood on the ground. Their bodies sank to the ground under Tyr''s incessant treading like a pile driver. After that the ability to see, forget to roar. He held an Epee high in his hand, and with the force of mountains, he waved the bloody light and cut it down on tyre''s neck! Tyr half turned his body, put up his left hand, checked the Epee, and made a loud "Dang". The capable man suddenly cracked, while Tyr''s arm was cut into several points by Epee, and blood flowed from under the blade. With a smile, he turned around, holding the edge of the sword in his other hand and lifting up the capable man with his sword. Tyr held his sword in both hands and thrust it hard into the ground. The Epee fell into most of the body of the sword, and the capable one held his head with both hands before he could let go of the weapon. Thiel drew him closer, put his head back in a smile, and hit him hard on the head. The capable man screamed, his frontal bone sank slightly, but his nose was completely smashed, and his body was bleeding. "Waste!" Tyre laughed and scolded, and threw him away. Looking back, the original two people on the ground were only the one who had the ability to stun him, and Stanley disappeared. Then Tyr got a punch in the chest, and the next one was in the back of his head. Starley''s figure appeared and disappeared from time to time. He swam around Tyr, attacking hard with his fists and legs, and his fists and legs generated a lot of drama around them. The drama wind is blowing all around.For a moment, Tyr didn''t know how many kicks he had hit. On his body, there are many fists and footprints. Every punch and every foot of starry contains a very terrible force, even the composite armor plate can also be hit to sink. Although Tyr''s physical strength is abnormal, it is not much stronger than the armor plate. Tyr almost closed his eyes and let Stanley attack, but the smile in the corner of his mouth was gradually expanding: "it''s amazing. You''ve reached the level of micro control. I admit, compared with other mole ants, you are much better. But at the end of one day, the nine stages of Jin Dynasty, the mole ant is still the mole ant. No matter how strong you are... " Tyr opens his eyes and blows into the air! In the void, however, Starley appeared. Starley''s face was heavy and his hands crossed. Tyr''s big punch, on his arms! Starley''s pupils dilated suddenly, his hands retracted uncontrollably and hit him. He flew out upside down with a mouthful of blood. A sound of fracture sounded, and Stanley''s left hand was seriously deformed. As for his right hand, there were cracks everywhere, but he could not continue to fight. As soon as he fell to the ground, the wind fell. Starley looked up and saw that the sole of one foot was expanding in his eyes. Tyr kicks hard, with a sharp whistling point on his toe to Starley''s head. If you want to hit him, I''m afraid that starry will give Tyr a head blow. At this moment, an energy hammer wrapped around the electric snake blasted at Tyre''s toes! A cloud of blue and white fire suddenly bloomed in the field, and there were continuous explosions. But the two figures withdraw from the fire cloud, but sol takes Stanley in one hand and carries him to the rear. After starry was put down, he found that his colleague who had been badly injured by Tyr had been lying beside him, but let sol save him first. As the fire gradually dissipated, one of Tyr''s tactical suits on his right leg was almost burnt out, making his pants look ridiculous. But no one could laugh, except tyle himself. Til said with a smile, "brother, you are finally willing to play by yourself." At Tyr''s words, everyone, including Stanley, bowed their heads in shame. "Don''t worry, you''ve done a good job," Saul said Then Saul went to tyre. Tyle watched the Thor coming, with a little more excitement in his eyes. He put his hands around his chest and said, "let''s get started. Sol, how long has it been since we had a fight? You''ve had a lot of ghost ideas since you were old. You always refuse to fight openly. You have to use up all the advantages around you. I told you before, brother. Tricks don''t work. Only strength, only strength is everything "Like you?" Sol asked with a smile. Tyr nodded and said absolutely, "yes, just like me. See, even if you do everything you can to keep me alone. I can easily get an army by myself, even stronger than an army! The army is just an ornament to me "You have not changed at all, you fellow." Sol shook his head and said, "you''ve been like this since I knew you. Always believe in your own power. But brother, if you don''t believe anyone, sometimes you will be very tired, right After a moment''s silence, Tyr said, "tired? but? I''m afraid I''ll bear it alone... Brother, these are the emotions of the weak! I''ve never been swayed by these emotions, but to be honest, I''ve also thought about having someone on the battlefield side by side. That''s you, Saul "That''s an honor." Saul light smile, said: "I think you should forget it, when we had vowed. We need to protect asgat and protect our father together. But now, you''re doing the opposite. Maybe I''m the only one who remembers what would happen if any of us broke this oath? " "No! I didn''t forget Tyr shook his head and said calmly, "if anyone breaks that oath, the other person is responsible for stopping him. If you can''t stop... " "Then kill him!" They said in unison. The line of sight is crisscrossing, from each other''s eyes, we can see the determination that will not change. A moment later, tyre let go of his hands and began to clench his fist: "you won''t understand, brother. I''m not like you. I''m not like rocky. I don''t want to live in someone''s shadow, I want to dominate my life! Even if this life will be against you! This is the way I want to go "No, it''s you who don''t understand." Saul sighed: "look at what you''ve done, tyre. In fact, you admire your father more than any of us. Otherwise, why do you imitate him everywhere. Just like now, in order to carry out their beliefs, do not know how to betray their former brothers and friends? Isn''t this the way my father went? It''s just the end of the road. You''re so wrong! " Tyle suddenly gasped, and he yelled, "fart! I didn''t imitate him! Cut the crap and fight, Saul. Let me see the power of ThorSol nodded and said, "I will. I''m going to kill you, brother At his feet, pieces of electrical optical flow generated from Saul''s feet and spread out all around. The area of the electric field envelops the two people and is fixed within a range of about 100 meters. In this electrical field, electromagnetic pulses are generated every one second, and high-voltage pulses climb on Tyr''s body. Yitil''s non-human defense also began to feel that the body became dull, and there was a serious delay between consciousness and action! And this is just the prelude of Sol''s field! Chapter 572 [it''s rare to have a National Day holiday. I''m very dedicated. Today, I see the favorite brainless spray. It also points out that in Chapter 164, the protagonist used three seconds to escape and disguise, saying that I was an idiot. I said, which eye of yours can see three seconds of writing inside and do so many things? Three seconds just let the protagonist escape. After the next explosion, he returned to the scene and disguised himself as a corpse with a mercenary similar to his own village, OK? It''s very clear at the beginning of chapter 170 that the protagonist went back to the scene after the explosion to decorate them!] Electrical field of thunderstorm is a kind of field which is totally inclined to attack. When sol launches this field, he will first create a high-frequency electromagnetic area of about 100 meters under his feet. In this region, a pulse current will be generated every one second to impact the whole region. The opponent trapped in this electromagnetic area will feel more and more numb under the impact of high-voltage pulse current, just like Tyr, and the consciousness and action can''t be synchronized at all. And this is based on the defense of tirnafir. If ordinary people enter this area, they will be electrocuted by high-voltage electricity in 1 to 3 seconds. The range of electric field can be adjusted according to Saul''s will, and the maximum range can be up to thousands of meters. The larger the area covering nearly one kilometer, if it acts on the battlefield, a large number of war equipment will be paralyzed. And the minimum range is now 100 meters, which is the limit that sol can achieve. When the field is compressed to 100 meters, its power will multiply. There are two different domains, one for positional warfare and the other for combat between capable men. Now Tyr is in the field of 100 meters, which is the tomb carefully prepared for the capable! In addition to generating intermittent pulse current, the electromagnetic region also repels the existence of other elements in the field, and makes the electrons in the whole space become extremely active. The active electrons make the whole space full of strong charge effect. From time to time, there are electric snakes in it. It would be very hard for those who are capable of other element domains to be in this field. Because at the moment, there is no other element for the ability person to use except the element of thunder system. A lot of static electricity made Tyr''s hair stand up, while sol slowly rose into the air. As if an invisible rope was pulling him, sol gradually floated into the air. He held up Thor''s hammer, which began to shine brightly throughout his body. From time to time, an electric snake exploded and wound around the space near Saul''s body. As the ray of Thor''s hammer becomes more and more intense, the whole green capital basin is also reflected. Sol''s hand seemed to hold a small sun, strong light let him drag out a long shadow on the ground. The breath of energy like prison sea is constantly released from the hammer, and the abnormal magnetic field effect makes the ground float from the smallest gravel to nearly half a ton of stones! "Damn, both are monsters!" Belline gritted his teeth and scolded low. He was also a capable person of the thunder department. After a long battle, belline has accumulated enough evolutionary points to advance to the next level. But even if promoted to the high-level thunder dominates, berien also very difficult to achieve sol present level. As a fellow player, berien knows more about sol than anyone else. Within the scope of the field, sol is constantly absorbing the energy of space, which is simply not fatal. In particular, the energy generated by the ray elements is very violent and difficult to control, take belline as an example. If he stays at the hand of thunder level, the energy of the thunder system he can call is 100 equivalent. Then, after being promoted to thunder Master, the equivalent he can use can reach 500 or more. Now, Sol''s equivalent has exceeded 1000. What''s terrible is that this over 1000 equivalent energy is not for him to drive outside the body, but is absorbed into Saul''s body, which is used as a vehicle to gather in Thor''s hammer. Belline couldn''t imagine how sol could do it. You should know that his body has become the medium between space energy and Thor hammer. If the balance between the two sides cannot be guaranteed, as long as one side loses control, the violent energy will blow his body to pieces immediately! After absorbing a lot of mine energy, the energy hammer can''t see its outline clearly. Saw Sol''s hands as if holding a light, and the light is still growing. When the electro-optic head and tail are more than one meter, there is a sudden dark in the field. Light and dark are opposite. When the brightness of light exceeds the range that the creature can capture, based on the mechanism of self-protection, the creature will feel that the space is dark. But in fact, that is the result of the brightness has exceeded the limit. Just as everyone felt the darkness of the space, they heard a thunderbolt in their ears. Body hair and hair are both vertical, which is the effect of a large number of electrons. When the vision of both eyes seems to be normal, we can still see the traces of a winding electric snake in the air, and the ground where Tyr is has exploded a dark blue electric fire! The electric fire gradually dissipated, revealing Tyr''s posture of protecting his head. On Tyr''s fist, there was a black mark, which was the proof that he had just blocked the thunderbolt. At this time, Sol''s hand in the light, and split out a flash of lightning.Tyr roared, another punch hit out, hit the lightning, so the field once again bloomed blue electric fire. Next, one after another, the electric light cut through the air and blasted from Saul''s hand to the ground. The blue electric fire exploded continuously, and the flames began to spread around, and the shock waves of the explosion were stronger than each other. They set off a strong wind of drama, which made people''s cheeks hurt. The ground vibrated endlessly, as if the gods were beating a drum, which made people''s hearts jump wildly! Sol seemed to be born with a thunder god. The lightning in his hand was three meters long, just like a thunder gun. From that thunder gun, a series of violent electric fires were blasted down, creating fireballs on the ground. And in the continuous electric fire on the ground, Tyr didn''t know how many punches he shot. At the beginning, he could hit a flash with every punch. But later, under the interference of electromagnetic area, his action gradually couldn''t keep up. So as an electric light hit his body, more and more electric light began to strike around his body. In every electric explosion, even with Tyr''s abnormal defense, a small piece of flesh and blood would be blown up. After more than a dozen lightning strikes, Tyr has been completely destroyed! Blood overflowed, but tyre was more and more excited: "this is the fight I long for, the God''s war beyond all kinds and above all living beings!" The continuous explosion of electric fire quickly spread to the edge of the field, occupying nearly 100 meters of space. Strangely, the electric fire did not escape from this scope, but was restricted by some rules. It can be predicted that if the electric fire does not dissipate, then the space in the field will be heated due to continuous explosion. If it goes on like this, there will be a hot area and a forbidden area for life! Belline clenched his fist, and sol showed him that Ray''s ability exceeded the limit of the ordinary system. The restrained electric fire should also be a kind of ability in the field. If there is no accident, it should involve the energy binding rules. All the energy of an area is contained in it, so that the energy can not escape, so as to achieve two or more complex damage! Moreover, the electric light released from the solnare gun is already a very terrible means of attack in the eyes of others. No matter the frequency, accuracy or power, it has reached a non-human level. But belline knew that it was not a means of attack at all, but the result of the residual electricity generated by the escape of Thor''s hammer energy, which was naturally dropped by the traction of electromagnetic particles on the ground. It''s just that Yudian already has such power. Berien can''t imagine what it will be like when Thor''s hammer of Thor falls down? Just as he thought so, Saul, who was in mid air, suddenly stretched out his other arm. He clenched the thunder light with both hands, as if carrying a huge hammer. He waved the thunder light with a very hard and slow speed and hit it towards the ground! Just the wind affected by the movement of thunder light has scattered the electric fire on the ground! So after the flame spread, Tyr saw the extremely dazzling light pouring from the top of his head. While it was still in the air, the ground beneath Tyr''s feet had sunk a little silently, and the huge pressure of mountains appeared on Tyr. The weight of the pressure even made him unable to breathe. Tyr clenched his steel teeth, but was constantly bowed by the invisible pressure. His whole body bones clattered, and his whole body muscles even kept popping blood lines because they were too tight. As the light gets closer and closer, Tyr''s body is gradually infected with a layer of red halo, followed by smoke, and finally the skin even begins to melt under the high temperature of energy! The world became silent. In this silent world, Sol''s thunder finally turned into a torrent of energy and fell to the ground. In the strong light, a black spot is very obvious. It was Tyr, who was carrying the super Thor hammer with his hands and shoulders, but was forced to kneel on the ground. "Back up!" All of a sudden, Merlin yelled, "everyone back up! Come on So they woke up, and before the terrible energy burst out, all the power armor retreated. Even those with the ability to watch the war, including Feng and Su, jumped back quickly. Only zero was still standing on the spot. He opened his mouth and cried out, only to find that he tried his best, but could not make any sound. The torrent of energy connecting the sky and the ground exploded after a few extremely dazzling light spots appeared at some points! However, the world is still quiet. When Thor''s hammer explodes completely and turns into a hundred meter diameter column of fire, zero hears a low voice: "one hundred percent..." Then the belated explosion and the howling wind completely drowned all the sounds! The energy comparable to a nuclear explosion is trapped in Sol''s field, forming a fiery torrent of fire, which bursts thousands of meters in an instant and becomes a continuous pillar of fire connecting the heaven and earth! The other end of the fire column blasted into the radiation cloud, forming a huge cloud vortex, reflecting nearly 10000 meters of the night sky!Although the terrible energy of the explosion was restrained by sol, there was no escape explosion. But in this way, the core temperature in the field may reach 3000 degrees. It''s hotter than molten steel. It can melt through the strongest armor in an instant, not to mention biology! In this way, the rest of the problem is. Did Tyr, who was in the heart of the explosion, die like this? Chapter 573 No matter how gorgeous the fireworks are, there is a curtain call. After nearly ten seconds of continuous spitting, the continuous pillar of fire connecting heaven and earth gradually fell back and disappeared, leaving only a piece of hot smoke. At the beginning, the smoke was still confined within 100 meters, which looked like a cloud from a distance. But with the disappearance of the field, they finally lose any shackles and spread naturally. Across the whole site, the shop is continuous, lasting for a long time. Sol fell back to the ground, his toes touched the ground, and he squatted down. He gasped rapidly, and his face was so pale that it seemed that the field just now consumed a lot of energy. Of course, no one noticed that he was pressing his hand on his belly. The uniform there was oozing blood. They permeate the fibers of the fabric, then run through the corners of the clothes, then drop to the ground, and quickly evaporate by the high temperature of the ground. This is the injury left by Tyr''s sneak attack not long ago, although he has been on guard against Tyr, so he was not killed in the sneak attack. But Tyr''s energy remained in his body all the time. In addition, in order to put the God of war into the current situation, sol had no time to heal. It''s OK before. I''ve been suppressing the destructive energy near the injury with my own strength. But now, in order to release the electric field of the thunderstorm, sol not only consumed most of the energy, but also boosted Tyr''s energy when absorbing the energy of the electronic mine, making the injury worse. however... "Already dead..." Sol frowned and looked at the fog like smoke in front of him, but he didn''t have a bottom in his heart. As the smoke gradually dissipated, a piece of crystalline scorched earth appeared in people''s eyes. This scorched earth is a masterpiece of Thor''s field. Although the field has disappeared, the destructive energy left on it is difficult to be removed. If we use the purification system of nature itself, this piece of scorched earth may remain for hundreds of years or even longer, and it will slowly return to life. The capable are so terrible, especially the high-level. Their horror is shown not only in their fighting skills, but also in their destruction of the planet and the environment. They are just like the nuclear weapons of the old times, but they are more destructive than nuclear weapons. On this scorched earth, you can''t see tyre. The demon like man disappeared and seemed to be blown to pieces by Saul''s strongest attack. Is that true? Zero''s eyes are constantly searching on the scorched earth, where the electromagnetic field is still residual, and the breath of energy is very chaotic, which almost disturbs all known means of perception. Zero was very upset. If he saw the remains of Tyr''s body on the scorched earth, he might believe that the man had died. But zero would never have thought that Tyr would die so clean that a piece of debris had never been left? It''s impossible. There''s only one power that can kill life perfectly. Nothingness! Although Sol''s field is strong, it is not strong enough to let the high-level like Tyr not leave any fragments and completely disappear in this world. Not only none of the people present felt this way, but also other senior officials, including sol himself. So when I saw an arm suddenly sticking out of the scorched earth, everyone''s eyes were focused on this arm. Saul even more wry smile: "sure enough, not so easy to kill you, brother." With a crash, another arm came out. Two arms holding the ground to support, then a tall body out of the scorched earth. Tyr is like a devil climbing out of hell. After climbing out of the scorched earth, he ignores his image and lies on the ground in a big shape, panting heavily. His whole body is emitting amazing high temperature, his skin is red, and the skin in many places is like coke. Micro action will have split, and then out of the thick blood. After lying like this for a few seconds, tyre turned over and stood up. At this time, it was clear to all the people on the scene that his body was several points bigger than before, especially his two arms, which was no longer the extent that muscle expansion could achieve. The muscles are built up like stones, and the arm as thick as a stone pillar looks more like the result of muscle proliferation. It is no exaggeration to say that Thiel''s body has reached the limit that the human body can bear. The well-developed muscles make him like a hill. The muscles of the shoulder even connect to Thiel''s chin, making him look like a strange man without a neck. Terrifying developed muscles bring pure strength, but also bring the same huge test to internal organs and bones. If ordinary people like tyre muscle proliferation to this extent, just the weight of the body is enough to crush the spine! On Tyr''s shoulders and chest, a bright round magic crystal appeared. Especially the magic crystal in the chest, which is the size of a football! There is energy flame flowing in the crystal, and there are several kinds of energy force fields with different properties. When zero perception touches these force fields, it naturally breaks such conclusions as anti gravity field. It seems that these crystals not only increase the strength of tyre, but also play a role in reducing self weight. Only in this way, tyre can no longer be regarded as a human being. In fact, this life form of human is one of the most primitive forms in the world today, which is not much better than those mutant animals. Therefore, many people with ability will change their genes more or less after they have evolved to a higher level, so as to make their bodies more adaptable to the planet.The variation range of tyre is quite large. Whether it is the developed muscle like Warcraft or the energy crystal with various functions, it shows that tyre has abandoned the original life form of human beings and is evolving to a higher dimensional life form. "This is the first time..." Tyr put a handful of blood on his face, grinned and said, "Saul, you are the first one who forced me to use 100% of my strength! It''s a pity that when I''m 90%, you can''t kill me even if you try your best. Now, I''ll take your life! " He strode to sol, and there was only a pair of big underpants to hide his shame. The bare soles of the feet pressed down on the ground, and the crystalline ground sank like a cream cake. When Tyr retracts his feet again, the ground will always leave a clear footprint! Sol''s cold sweat, a lot of energy consumption and worsening injury, let his combat power fell to the bottom. As tyle came up to him, he clenched his teeth and decided to make a final move. At this time, Starley, who had recovered a little energy, was cold in his eyes. The figure leans forward, pulls out innumerable remnant shadows, and almost comes to tyre in the twinkling of an eye. Starley roared heartlessly and hit Tyr on the crystal stone in front of his chest! However, seeing it or not, Tyr continued to walk towards sol at his constant speed. Starley moved again, came behind Tyr, jumped high, and hit Tyr''s neck with his heavy knee. In this way, he walked around Tyr and attacked Tyr with heavy fists and legs, but he could not stop him. "Damn it, fight it!" Another high-level roared. He grasped the Epee in his hand, pulled out a spark to rush to tyre, and then cut heavily on the right shoulder of the God of war. Tyr just sank a little on his shoulder and then went on, letting the high-ranking man fall and hit the ground. Frost, strong wind, freezing beam, wind king roar... All the abilities of the element domain fall on Tyr. However, the powerful beam or wind blade in the past can''t hurt Tyr half a cent. The three magic crystals on Tyr''s body keep flashing, and each flashing will form a neutralizing energy field, which will make the attacks of the element domain invisible one by one. He was like an invincible demon, walking towards sol with a smile of indifference. Starry yelled, his hands around Tyr''s thick neck, and then pulled down, hoping to stop Tyr. However, Tyr stopped at the end of a moment, as if starry was hanging on him and being dragged away. "Asshole, stop! Stop it Starry yelled, bending his elbow and banging on Tyr''s head, but Tyr didn''t even lean his head. "Enough! This is my fight with sol. Don''t get involved Tyle said suddenly, and finally reached out and took Stanley''s elbow. With a pinch, starleton roared with pain, but his arm was deformed by tyre. As soon as Tyr throws it, he throws Stanley out and collides with the sword wielder. They immediately rolled out on the ground and wiped out the smoke. When they stop, they don''t know whether they are alive or dead. Looking at the two elements in the distance, as soon as Tyr raised his fist, he heard sol roar: "your opponent is me!" Looking back, you can see Saul diving. Tyr smiles, his fist changes its position and blows out to Thor. The moment the fist straightens, it immediately generates a roar like a cannon. The style of boxing is like a column, breaking through the air. Thunder God a twinkle, the boxing style is defeated, but the ordinary ability person of the back watch battle suffered disaster. At first, more than a dozen capable people were blown up in the air by the boxing style, and then exploded into a blood group. And the back of the ability, although not by boxing second kill, but also to shock fracture spit blood. Suddenly, others quickly pulled the injured back. I only heard the roar of the strength of the fist. Every time it sounded, it brought a terrible destruction. The ground is shaking, cracking and breaking. And the shock wave rings spread around, creating bursts of blast wind. In a storm like wind, zero stands like a rock. He is still standing in the same place, and the person nearest to him is at least 100 meters away! In zero''s eyes, there are many lightning, thunder and arrows, but sol wanders around the God of war to attack. But no matter the electric light or the thunder and arrow, they look so weak that they can''t do any substantial damage to Tyr! Chapter 574 Sol is moving fast. There is no doubt that Thiel is outstanding in strength and defense. After taking out 100% of his strength, he is more like a human fortress. But in contrast, his reaction and speed are much lower than the normal body state. There is no free lunch in the world. If you want to get something, you must pay the corresponding price. Tyr gets pure power, but at the cost of speed and flexibility. Similarly, with 100 as the base, Tyr''s current strength and defense are definitely more than 1000, but his flexibility and speed are less than 50. So with Saul''s rapid walk, Tyr could hardly keep up with his brother''s speed. Fingers pop up, is a few electric light hit on Tyr''s body. But this kind of attack is just tickling Tyr. Tyr gives a fierce blow, but it will only hit the air. A fight like this has been going on for a few minutes, sol can''t give a lethal attack, and Tyr can''t hit his opponent. In the face of the flexible Thor, Tyr has the feeling of shooting mosquitoes with a cannon. Several flashes in a row, so that Tyr can not distinguish its position. Sol flashed to the giant''s back, his hands jerked open to both sides, and immediately pulled out an electric light curtain. As Saul pushed forward, the electric light curtain flashed through tyre and glided forward nearly 100 meters. So the curtain after the track, first appeared a few dazzling light spots, followed by continuous explosions and blue electric fire! Thunder light barrier, an eighth order thunder system capability. The capable person creates a movable electromagnetic barrier which resonates with the electrons in the space at the same time, resulting in a violent explosion. However, after seeing the thunderstorm gas field, the lightning barrier can not be compared with the former in terms of vision or power. Although the power is also very amazing, if an armored vehicle is in it, it will be blown to pieces. Unfortunately, Tyr''s defense is still on top of the chariot. The explosion of the thunder barrier can only affect his body, crack his charred skin, and make Tyr''s hair scorch and bend. In addition, he can not bring more additional damage. In the fire, Tyr suddenly turned around, laughing and shaking in the direction of Thor. Sol felt strange and wanted to get out of the room, but found that there were several more binding force fields in the space. With his power, he can only break through in an instant. It takes at least 3 seconds to break through all the force fields. But these three seconds are enough for tyre. Tyr shook and pulled the Thor towards him. The God of war laughed, raised his fist, and hit sol with a hook. The latter can not avoid the situation, only reluctantly in their own body under the cloth defense field, while hands staggered block. As soon as his fist hit sol, Thor flew out like a shell. The sharp sound of the air burst out, and sol flew out of the air for a hundred meters. And Tyr just stopped his fist, but the ground to which his fist was directed sank into a shallow pit of nearly meters. As the power fell, sol made a deep gully on the ground. The uniform on the body kept bursting in the fierce friction and turned into thousands of butterflies. When it finally stopped, Sol''s uniform had become a piece of cloth. At this time, he just spewed out a mouthful of blood, but he couldn''t even move his finger. Tyr''s heavy fist alone reached a terrible level of nearly 100 tons. Although sol has done enough defensive measures, there are still dozens of tons of force on him. So the bones of the whole body broke at the same time. For the first time, Saul used his own energy to bind the broken bones and tried his best to fix them in the original position. In this way, after a short rest, he could barely turn over and squat on the ground. Looking up, you can see Tyr''s fist aiming this way. "Farewell, brother. Without you, I will feel lonely Tyr''s voice was like a sigh, and the three stones on his body were shining at the same time. They let Tyr gather forces beyond his imagination. If this punch is made, the punch force will exceed 200 tons, becoming the most terrible punch in Tyr''s life. However, the raised fist suddenly stagnated, and the flame of crystal stone on the body also began to have a downward trend. Tyr looked straight ahead and said faintly: "you seem to be a little stronger. I don''t know when you appeared beside me?" It''s zero! Just now, the zero, which was still fighting for several hundred meters, came to the right side of tyre. One hand was lightly on Tyr''s fist, the other hand was carrying the warship gun. No one could see how he moved. For one thing, the speed of zero itself was very fast. For another thing, most of the people''s attention was focused on the two tyres, which made such a strange scene. Zero did not answer, the warship gun suddenly bounced, the muzzle of the gun pointed at the left palm that Tyr had captured at him. Press the trigger! The bullet had already hit Tyr''s palm at the moment of its exit, followed by an explosion and a large red flame. Incendiary bomb!When Tyr waved away the flames, zero appeared beside Saul, and put Thor up to the position of the hammer of destruction. Tyr didn''t stop it. He clearly felt the change of zero. So he''s looking forward to it, expecting zero to surprise him. "Hey, put me down." Cried Saul. Zero Lengleng said: "shut up, the wounded should look like the wounded. With your nearly broken body, do you want to win the monster. You''ve done quite well. I ask myself that if you''re injured like yourself, I''m afraid you can''t do that Sol''s expression was stiff, and then he said with a bitter smile, "your boy''s eyes are still so poisonous." "No way, as a sniper, the eyes are not good, that can not." "What do you want now?" "Obviously, I''ll take the fight for you. Don''t try to stop me. I have a lot of bad debts to settle with him. " Saul shook his head. "Are you looking for death?" "No, it must be me who survived." Zero, absolutely. "I don''t know where your confidence comes from. Well, you''re going to die, Beyonce, and I''m going to take it "I''m sorry, maybe you''ll never have this chance." Carrying sol to the camp of the hammer of destruction, Nero quickly came forward to take sol. Zero looked at Nero and said, "heal him quickly." Then he said to Saul, "let''s look at me, commander." Saul laughed, coughed and said, "work hard, boy." Zero head, turn around, face the giant figure. What a surprise His fist clenched and relaxed repeatedly, but his eyes did not leave Tyr''s body for a moment. (if you have faced such an opponent in the past, even if you don''t feel fear, there will be inexplicable pressure, right? But now, I feel calm. Yes, in that world of will, Hermes has shown me the power of despair countless times. That''s why I am able to maintain this state of mind (after all, in this damned age, I don''t know how many freaks like this are needed.) I have learned to face them calmly Raise your guns, warship guns fire! However, almost at the same time, Tyr, hundreds of meters away, swept the alloy bullet to pieces like a troublesome mosquito. "Let''s put an end to my previous career with this shot. The next guy to face is no longer the role that guns and bullets can solve. " Zero sighs, then throws a heavy sniper, let it fall in another direction: "Brown, from now on, it''s yours!" Looking at the alloy heavy sniper drawing a silver parabola towards himself, brown quickly reached for it. "Then, let''s begin!" Zero knee, half squat to the ground. Leaning forward, the ground sank as soon as the sole of his foot pressed, and he pulled out a blur of light and rushed straight in the direction of tyre. Head on! "I''m not timid, zero." Tyle waved his fist and was going to take a zero second. On him, the three crystal stones lit up again, and the violent power was all tied up in Tyr''s fist. More than 200 tons of fist power would easily blow up a skyscraper! Zero galloping, the mood is more calm. Everything seems to come from nature, so unconsciously, he fits into the realm of nothingness. Deep in the world of will, there is a bubble of light rising in the dark. It surges from the depth of the will world to the surface of the real world, and in this process, silently sublimates into a dazzling spark! When the spark appeared, zero jumped up and blew his fist at tyre. "Go to hell, zero!" Tyr laughed wildly, and his fists of more than 200 tons triggered the storm, which went straight on the fist of zero. When two disproportionate fists are printed together, the world suddenly darkens. Then a gray light broke through the darkness, and the gray light swam like water on Tyr''s fist, and Tyr''s eyes were suddenly wide open. Under the control of some unspeakable emotion, he waved his left hand like a knife and cut off his right shoulder instantly, cutting off the root of his right hand! When the blood gushed from the wound on his shoulder, the gray light finally walked upstream of Tyr''s broken arm. This arm has not yet fallen to the ground of the moment, disappeared! Zero landed gently, and Tyr put one hand on his shoulder and raised his head to the sky to roar with anger and pain.Then the wind came out. At first, it was just like the air flowing like a breeze, but in an instant, it had formed a wind wall as high as ten meters as a tsunami! The whistling of the wind wall overtook Tyr''s voice and spread out in all directions. Like a storm with a force of 15 sweeping over the whole field, ordinary people with abilities were all blown upside down by the strong wind, and even the power armor of marauders with a weight of nearly one ton was shaken. Everyone was stunned to see all this, except Feng and brown, who had seen with their own eyes how zero magically wiped out an artillery tank in the battle of cutting off tyre''s motorcade, so they remained calm. But others, including Mr. Merlin, who has always been a steady man, have their mouths wide open and can hardly believe their eyes! After stopping the roar, Tyr pressed his right shoulder and gritted his teeth and said, "what have you done? Zero! " Chapter 575 A layer of unnatural blush appeared on the white face. The skin of zero''s whole body is suffused with red halo, and then the blood line slowly flows out from the mouth and under the nose. He reached out to wipe off the blood and found that his whole body was terribly hot. That''s because there is a thin fibrous membrane on the cavity wall, blood vessels and the outer layer of bone in the body of zero. This layer of fibrous membrane is the initial means for memory group to deal with nihilism and phagocytosis. There are large areas of subtle channels in the fibrous membrane that are difficult to be observed by naked eyes. When the force of nothingness reverses the phagocytic force, these channels absorb most of the phagocytic force, and then through the vibration and dispersion of the fibrous membrane, reduce the impact on the body and organs. However, the power of nihilism is to destroy cells and genes. So the zero surface seems not seriously injured, but the 30000 memory group in the body is still the first time to start operating. All memory groups put into efficient operation, immediately let zero whole body blood accelerate, and the body temperature also soared. The brain quickly collects its own damage and draws a conclusion. Zero can only lead the nihilistic power once more. If it exceeds this number, the power of phagocytosis will cause the complete collapse of genes, which is irreversible damage. Even if all the memory groups of 0.1 million were awakened, the result could not be changed. Moreover, only one-third of the memory groups he can call now. "But... That''s enough. And... Is that what you want? What do you mean, Hermes Zero straightens the body, and the temperature of the body is falling back slowly. The 30000 memory team has initially smoothed out the damage caused by this nihilistic backfire. The follow-up work is still in progress, but it does not affect the next battle. More importantly, another kind of temperature is rising. This kind of temperature does not come from zero body temperature, but from more than 3000 pairs of hot eyes! Attention! Zero thought of a term from the old times, but it is not too much to describe his present situation. The warriors of the hammer of destruction, the gnonians in the Marauder''s cockpit, and Lord Merlin and some of his subordinates. Now all the eyes of life around the barracks square are focused on zero. Zero hasn''t come yet and hasn''t been watched by so many people. To be honest, he''s really not used to it. Why they look at themselves is clear. Because the man who was almost invincible like a demon, his arm was blown to powder by his fist just now! No one knows how that''s done, except zero sum Hermes. The third power of the universe can lead all things to nothingness, which is beyond the higher dimension of energy and power. To some extent, it ignores the power and rank gap between the two. So zero can do this miracle like thing, but other people do not know the existence of nothingness, so based on common sense to judge, the conclusion is: Zero has the power over tyre! And this is exactly what Hermes wanted. In the hall of the temple in the city of green capital, Hermes sat alone on the huge throne. Although he was not present, he said with a smile, "that''s it, zero. Only when you show incomparable strength can my people submit to you without reservation. Plus my push, after tonight, you are the new king of green city "And in the near future, you will be the uncrowned king of the world. At that time, it is time to crusade against it. Drive out of the planet the source of the dark age that created our mother Coming back to the square again, Tyr gasped, carefully distancing himself from zero. His brain is working at full capacity, and although he is not good at calculation, every senior has an amazing memory. High level perceptual people can even divide a second''s memory into hundreds of pictures to analyze the most subtle differences. Although Tyr could not achieve this level, the process of a blow to zero just appeared in his mind like an image replay. He savored the moment when he touched zero fist, but he could not come to any conclusion. It can be said that at that time, the additional strength of zero fist was only eight levels at most. Even if zero used some special skills to improve his fist strength, he would never be able to destroy his arm in an instant. What''s more, his 200 tons of fist power was like a bull in the mud, and he was eaten clean. It''s like zero''s fist is a huge black hole, quietly devouring all his power. Tyr knows that''s not the case, but he uses something he doesn''t know about? After that, zero also showed signs of injury, but it didn''t look like he was injured by his heavy fist, it was more like the sequela of some ability. (so, is it the power of God''s creation?) Tyr looked at zero''s right eye. The golden pupil color seemed to ignore other parts of zero''s face. It was almost like crossing time and space and looking at some kind of life called "God" in the last era."So, let''s go on?" Zero has calmed the bite from nothingness, he said calmly. Hearing the words and raising his head, Tyr felt a burst of irritability under the other party''s pale eyes. The calmer zero was, the more humiliating he felt. No one can still maintain such a mood in the face of him! He inhaled deeply, then slowly exhaled a hot breath: "zero, don''t be proud. Just now I was careless. Next, I''ll beat your beautiful face flat. " "It doesn''t matter." Zero said flatly, "but I will kill you. Til, this is the end of your life. " "Don''t be ashamed Tyle drinks and strides out. He launched a charge. Every time he landed, he went deep into the ground. When he raised his legs, he kicked the ground and raised a large amount of dust and smoke. His momentum was shocking to the extreme. In the twinkling of an eye, the muscle of Tyr''s left arm shrinks sharply, then pops up suddenly, releasing a huge force. Although not as terrible as the previous one, the strength of this one is at least 40-50 tons. What the boxing front refers to is the handsome face of zero! He didn''t seem to have any plans to avoid it. As Tyr''s huge fist fell, he folded his hands and decided to take Tyr''s fist. Zero has his own plan. Now, he wants to cooperate with the opportunity that Hermes painstakingly manages to play a good play with Tyr for everyone to see. Although one blow destroyed Tyr''s arm before, he still did not fully grasp the power of nothingness and could not use the third power of the universe at any time. But others don''t know, especially the soldiers in Lvdu, they just think that he is more powerful than tyre now. But the fact is not so, if at this time zero choice to avoid, it will give people a sense of not weak. So what he has to do is to block a TIR attack and tell so many eyes that he is not afraid of the power of TIR. And then there will be evasive action, then we will only regard it as a tactical need. After all, no matter how strong a person is, he will not be too arrogant to avoid every attack from his opponents at the same level! However, this kind of thing is easier said than done. Tyr''s power is placed there, acting on himself in a special field, so that Tyr can play more than ten levels of power at the level of nine levels. This gap in power can no longer be made up by will. What zero has to do is to run a fake business. What he relies on is the 30000 memory group in his body. The fist fell. Zero bite, ignore the instinct and consciousness of the reminder, give up all the evasive action, to meet Tyr this punch. All over the body! The unimaginable huge force penetrates the body, zero almost hears oneself whole body skeleton to send out the whine. The huge force on Tyr''s fist vibrated zero''s bones and internal organs, and instantly caused terrible damage enough to make ordinary people die hundreds of times! Almost at the moment of the invasion, the 30000 memory group began to work. They desperately secrete new biological matrix, and repair the zero injury body in time. At the same time, we recorded the zero hit, and began to form defense strategies. As a result, they generate hundreds of nameless substances, more than 90% of which do not exist in the scope of human knowledge. Once they appear, they will swim to the whole body with the blood. With the speed of electric light flint, some functions of the body will evolve at full speed. Evolution is the theme throughout the life of all things. From the appearance of the simplest cell to all kinds of organisms with complex functions, they are all products of evolution. The purpose of evolution is to improve adaptability, to survive and to cope with the cruel living environment. This belongs to the evolution of instinct, and until the advent of a new era, the emergence of capable people, the popularization of ability map and occupation, the evolution of life has become targeted. However, evolution in the body at the moment of zero has a purer purpose. The only purpose of all organism evolution is to block Tyr''s blow! Increase the strength of bones! Increased bone density! Muscle flexibility improved! Improve the overall pressure! Adrenaline secretion increased! ...... Each instruction flies through the zero brain, and each instruction corresponds to a great evolution of body function. The span of these evolutions is so large that some of them need several or even dozens of generations of life alternation to produce. However, under the full operation of 30000 memory groups, they only happened in a second or two on zero! So the punch was finally picked up by zero. In the roar, zero stood still. His legs had sunk into the ground, and there were countless cracks in the surrounding ground, but he stood up like a mountain that would never fall.And this is also the first person who has not been hit by the God of war since the war against tyre! At the next moment, cheers poured in. Tyr''s face was livid, and he stepped back. He exclaimed in disbelief, "it''s impossible." Chapter 576 What''s the biggest fear? It''s not a strong man. Not a powerful, terrifying abyss creature. It''s not the last piece of bread left. But I don''t know! In tyre''s eyes, zero is like a fog. When he thought that he had pulled out the corner of the fog to get a glimpse of the real face, he found that it was just the tip of the iceberg. When did you notice the existence of zero? It was during the western expedition that I got the information collected by chance from the latest intelligence sent back by asgat. Originally, Thiel''s attention was focused on the movements of his father and other brothers and sisters. However, that time, zero, an outsider, was personally received by Douglas in the main shrine, which attracted Thiel''s attention. But at that time, the appearance of zero was surprising, but it was not enough to attract attention. After all, yinglingdian extradited potential talents from the wilderness more than once, so zero information is only treated as conventional intelligence. But when til got the information and looked at a picture of zero''s face captured in a corner, the golden pupil of the Oriental man made til feel inexplicably trembling. It was an intuitive warning to tell tyr to be careful of the man in the picture. So Thiel began to investigate zero information, and the results of the investigation surprised him. It turns out that zero has hidden the secret of the last era. As tyre, the existence of "holy mark" is not a secret to him, even he knows a little about the existence of "God". Tyr also read relevant materials about the top secret artificial God project in the old times. All the time, he regarded that plan as the crazy imagination of human beings in the old age. It''s a matter of course for tyre to think about it. You know, with the level of technology in the old era, it''s really hard to imagine that they could transplant part of the organs of the creature called "God" in the last era to ordinary human beings. Even with the support of biochemical technology in the new era, it is not easy to achieve this. However, Tyr ignores one point, that is, the amount of resources in the old era is absolutely beyond the imagination of this poor era. It''s a collection of cutting-edge plans jointly developed by several superpowers in the world. The amount of project funds, equipment and resources that can be mobilized is absolutely astronomical. In the new era, it is enough for all mankind to freely use the huge resources for nearly a hundred years. In the new era, only 13 experimental bodies are used. It''s no exaggeration to say that in terms of value, the body is priceless! So after knowing that zero was one of the artificial gods, tyre began to make up his mind. He couldn''t believe how "wasteful" his father was when he put zero in the boot camp. In order to correct this mistake, he began to contact the dark merchants, and deliberately revealed the information of zero to the then rival chaebol pakelan family. For Tyr at the time, however, it was just an experiment. Test zero is qualified to be a part of his noble God of war. The result of the test is very satisfactory to tyre. Zero came back alive from base in Cossacks, but just as tyle was about to receive zero, something unexpected happened. The coastal city was attacked by a group of living corpses, and zero and the recruits who graduated in the same period received an order to March. And this expedition, let zero''s life had a major turning point. After that, Thiel began to find it more and more difficult to capture zero. And the battle after battle, let zero continue to grow up, and even now let Tyr also can''t see through in front of him! The opponent who can''t see through is the most terrible. When you think you know all his cards, you find that his real trump card is not only these. As a result, ignorance will become the deepest fear, and in the face of fear, tyre always uses the most direct way. Smash it! So he raised his fist, and the three stones on his chest began to emit a faint halo. It envelops Tyr with a force field and enhances his fighting power. Ares with a direct hit straight to zero, but even if the blessing of the anti gravity force field, but the foundation of zero agility is still much higher than that of tyre at the moment. Tyr''s fist movement can make zero move twice at least! I''ve proved that I''m not afraid of Tyr''s power, but I''m not going to take another blow from him. In fact, the memory group improved some of his functions and completed a large-scale physical enhancement. However, Tyr''s power is real, and there is a certain upper limit for memory group to promote the evolution of the body. It''s a limited improvement based on the premise that zero will not collapse, so the power of Tyr''s fist can''t be completely offset. Zero knows his physical condition like the back of his hand, and he''s right after Tyr''s punch. His internal organs were damaged to varying degrees, but his bone was seriously injured. The bone tissue that had been strengthened by the memory group still had cracks, and the cracks of the two arm bones were more and more dense. If you let Tyr punch again, zero''s hands will be wasted. Lateral, front. Two simple moves, to the right of Tyr while avoiding his straight fist. Zero contraction fist, attack, and then alternately pull out the hands, each fist photocopied on Tyr''s waist side. High frequency of the speed of the fist, so that zero shadow eventually pull into a black line, and the dense sound of the blow also gradually tends to be synchronized, almost equal to each other!Under the attack of infinite barrage, Tyr even appeared stiff. When he reacts and roars with a punch, zero hits him at least a hundred times. The blow of sweeping failed, and zero has been lost. By the time Tyr captured him again, zero had been flying over Tyr''s head and behind him. Tyr hums, turns around rudely, and his concrete arm thunders. When he was about to hit zero, the remaining light in the corner of Tyr''s eye saw zero flicker and disappeared in its original position. Almost at the same time, zero came behind tyre. At his feet, he was stepping on the shadow of tyre. Shadow jump! The red halo appeared in zero''s fist. Without any hesitation, zero shot straight out. The fist pulled out a few tangled milky air currents, and before Tyr''s sweeping blow was over, zero had already hit him. There was a flash of red light in the field, and then the continuous red cloud flame and sharp sound roar appeared at the same time. The Death Strike attached to the fist set off a terrible energy storm, in which the energy constantly counteracts and annihilates, resulting in great destructive power. But the destructive force obviously could not shake Tyr, so the big man came out of the fire. His face became very dignified, and Tyr split out with a knife. Hand knife cut in the air, zero like a fish like side shift over the body. But the ground was cut by the wind of this hand knife, and then the ferocious crack twisted and stretched forward. Between the court, the two people tangled together. Tyr''s fighting skills are really outstanding, his whole body turned into a lethal weapon, launched a stormy attack to zero. However, zero can always evade before a dangerous attack, with a sense of foreknowledge. Therefore, the situation of zero seems dangerous, but for a moment, there is no worry about life. After breaking away from thier''s attack again, the shadow leaped several times in a row, which opened up a distance of 300 meters. When he stood, his body suddenly leaned forward, and the next moment had come to tyre''s body. There were two zeros in Tyr''s eyes, one was still 300 meters away, and the other had already punched. Between the two zeros, there are countless shadows connected, and tyre can''t tell which is the real him! All the shadows coincided in an instant, and gathered into a terrible force to push zero''s fist heavily on Tyr''s neck! Tyr''s mouth was wide open, but he couldn''t make a sound. His eyes were full of blood. Then the whole person was boxed by zero one. When Tyr flew backward, a cone-shaped air wave came after zero, drawing the track he had just burst into. Under the attack of the deadly sniper, Tyr first flew backwards. He fell to the ground again. His head fell to the ground first. The violent collision between his neck and the ground made a "click" sound. After rolling several times, he hit a raised stone in the middle, so his body bounced up again, and finally fell to the ground heavily. Tyr was lying on the ground with an unnatural crook in his neck. There was no time to adjust the posture. In the eyes of the God of war, the figure of zero suddenly appeared on the dark red night sky. Zero is still the expression of indifference, even the breath has no ups and downs. He shrunk his right, then made a plain blow, which was aimed at Tyr''s head. A strange feeling suddenly surged up in tyre''s heart. In a moment, he knew that zero had activated that strange ability again. This time to let zero hit, his whole head will disappear like an arm! By this time, Tyr had already felt the blow in his face, and he had no time to make any response. All of a sudden, there was a strange expression on zero''s face. The fist that should have fallen on Tyr''s face had a slight deviation, so it rubbed Tyr''s ear and fell to the ground under him. In an instant, the gray light diffused in the earth. The next moment, the ground rock, which is 10 meters wide and 3 meters deep, disappears out of thin air, leaving no powder. Below zero and Tyr, there is a neat round pit. Before they fell into the pit, there was a violent wind curtain rushing up from the bottom to the top, which made them float up into the air and then jump to the two ends of the round pit. At the moment of landing, the skin of zero''s right hand burst, spurting a mass of blood fog, and even slightly deformed his arm. It''s a sign that the body can''t bear nihilism. This right hand can''t fight for the time being. And this is the result of the memory group''s defense strategy! Chapter 577 [today''s big cover, and a chapter of five thousand words in the evening. Would you please give me a hand Looking at his slightly deformed right hand, zero frowned. The bones of this arm have broken, and the muscles and blood vessels are in a mess. It''s the best result to be able to maintain the general shape under the back bite of nihilism. The 30000 memory team started to repair the broken arm again. Even if the whole arm is blown out, the biological matrix generated by the memory group can regenerate new limbs in only one or two days. This time, the serious injury did not come from the limbs, but from the genetic level. The third backfire caused a strong shock to zero''s gene. Even before he completely elicited the power of nothingness, he backfired, resulting in the deviation of his inevitable punch. Instead of hitting tyre, he fell to the ground. The return of nothingness comes from the correction of the will of the planet. After all, nothingness is a force that does not belong to the material world. If we force it to the real world, it will produce a series of variables to the material world. Therefore, under the action of the world operation rules set by agradis himself, the damage caused by nothingness to the material world will rebound back to the users themselves according to a certain proportion, so as to maintain the basic balance of the material world. Even if zero is the successor selected by the will of the planet, it can''t ignore the correction under the operation rules, and can only offset or weaken with its own strength. And when zero can''t offset the correction from the original rule, it will cause the complete gene collapse, which is the fact that even the will of the planet can''t be changed. Now, he can no longer lead out the power of nothingness. Otherwise, his body would not be able to bear it for the first time. But strangely, zero felt that after the three times of application of nothingness, this power did not disappear completely after being guided out, as in the last two times, but remained a trace of half wisp in zero''s body. It is obvious that such a weak force of nothingness can not completely erase matter, but it is a few points stronger than any kind of energy in the world. The quality that cannot be defended with skill or ability is unmatched by other kinds of energy. As for why it remains in the body Perhaps, zero, the body is constantly damaged, but also adapted to the power of nothingness. It''s not hard to imagine that the more times zero guides nothingness, his constitution will gradually adapt to the existence of this power, and can store part of this power in his body, instead of extracting and guiding in the process of energy transforming into matter every time. Of course, in this way, the power will be reduced, but the victory lies in stability and continuity. The most important thing is that to extract nothingness from the transformation process of the two forms is to entrust it to luck. The power of nothingness is huge, but it is difficult to control. In more and more high-level battles, what zero needs is precise control of its own strength, not luck. Looking at the round pit opponent''s calm zero, Tyr''s heart is also turning. Zero didn''t lose with a blow, but showed depression or irritability. He still kept the insipid. However, he was too insipid. He didn''t even show his murderous spirit against the enemy. When he thought of it, tyle suddenly felt a change of heart. In retrospect, it is not difficult for tyr to find that from the moment of zero shot, he has remained absolutely calm until now. (does that ability need to be activated with this state of mind?) Tyle suddenly thought of the possibility, and he began to laugh. If that''s the case, zero is not hard to deal with. "Zero!" Tyle''s voice said, "I remember you had a woman besides Beyonce. What''s the name again? By the way, it''s Leah, isn''t it Zero suddenly heart a jump, breath slightly scattered, but soon he was restrained. He looked directly at tyre and said, "what do you want to say?" "No, no, I''m not going to tell you the next thing." Tyle gave a big smile, then inhaled deeply, and then suddenly roared, "Leah! Zero woman, are you here? " The sound of thunder made people''s eardrum ache. Not to mention that everyone around barracks square could hear it clearly, even the sky above the inner city of Lvdu echoed this huge sound. On the square of the temple of Hermes, Leah marched slightly. She didn''t know, why did this man know his name? "Leah. No, I should call you a substitute! Yes, you''re not Leah at all. You''re a replacement made by zero retention of Leah''s blood and gene cloning technology! The real Leah died in the wilderness two years ago Tyle''s voice echoed in the night sky. Leah opened her eyes wide. She covered her mouth and could hardly believe it.The memory suddenly became confused. She tried to recall the past, trying to find a way to prove her existence. It turns out that there''s too much darkness between waking up in the lab and lying down in the wilderness. More than enough to make anything happen. "No, it''s not." Leah shook her head as if to say to herself, "I''m not a substitute! I''m Leah. I''m Leah! " But tears came out of my eyes. Under the fierce impact, in the silent darkness, it seemed that some other pictures appeared. It''s a green picture. There, she saw zero, and victor. Why do they look up at themselves from such an angle? The picture disappeared again. Leah held her head and felt a splitting headache. She did not dare to recall, not for fear of headache, but for fear of discovering the truth hidden in the dark. Zero and Victor, looking at her posture scares her, it''s like It''s like watching a clone in a culture tank! "Bad..." On the edge of barracks square, Feng''s face was bitter: "this bastard knows this secret. Damn, we tried so hard to keep the secret, so he broke it. He''ll be very angry, won''t he? " Not very angry. Zero was so angry that he kept the secret carefully for fear that Leah would know the truth. She can''t bear this fact, and she doesn''t know what the consequences will be. Now, however, all the efforts have been in vain with a few words from tyre. Leah finally found out the secret. "What the hell are you doing?" Zero roar, spurting golden flame from gold''s right eye. He squatted, leaped, and hurled across the crater, hitting tyre. In the temple of the inner city of Lvdu, Hermes sighed softly: "don''t let anger control you, zero. In that case, you can''t beat that man at all As if to confirm the words of Hermes, tyre laughed. He made way of zero''s fist, clenched his fist and hit zero''s back heavily. All of a sudden, the whole person was blasted into the ground. The ground burst and collapsed, and the sediment of the canopy poured into the round pit. Zero rebounded from the sand and was hit by tyre again. "He said that..." he got up again. The blood flowed through his eyes, but he couldn''t stop his sight. "Leah, she''s not a substitute!" In an angry roar, zero rushes towards tyre again. But to meet him, he was only shot away again. He wanted to stand up again, and suddenly there was a huge shadow under him. Then Tyr''s voice rang out behind him: "it''s over, zero." Tyle held zero''s head in one hand, then pressed it hard to the ground. Zero one''s face was close to the ground, and he wanted to prop it up. But as the power of Tyr''s palm increased, he was gradually pressed into the ground. With a violent drink from tyre, zero''s head was pressed in by him, and the ground vibrated, creating ferocious cracks! "Sure enough. Once you can''t keep calm and calm, your murderous spirit will be obvious to the extent that you can''t deliberately ignore it. In this way, I can easily find out what you do! " Tyr stood up, raised his foot and kicked the ground heavily, trampling the whole person into the ground: "you just lie here for me, zero!" Before the big foot fell, Tyr suddenly shook all over. The red light around him exploded, and the continuous light chopped on him, which shocked him to step on the empty place. Looking back, all the light converged into a torrent of energy that hit him and forced tyr to fly out. It is to start the destruction of the posture of Su and Tang Dao sheath of Feng Dynasty to kill over. "Don''t come here to make trouble!" Tyr drinks cold. He holds the torrent of energy formed by thunderbolt with one hand. In the roar, the arm waved, the energy flow to the night sky, straight through the radiation cloud, forming a continuous column of light between the sky and the ground! His palms were puffing with hot smoke, and Tyr looked at his subordinates and snorted coldly. Leaning forward, he ran with all his strength. Tyr''s hill like body ran over the ground like a tank. The ground where it landed exploded with mud and stones, and then separated on both sides like waves. With mountain like momentum, Tyr ploughed a straight track on the ground, and the front end of the track pointed to Xiang Su and Feng. No matter how simple a straight fist was, there was a storm like scream on it, shrouded in a cone-shaped ripple visible to the naked eye, and it went to them rudely! He gritted his teeth, slashed with his Epee, and hit Tyr''s fist. But the blade didn''t bounce because of the collision. Instead, it stuck to the fist and pressed against su. Maple sees this and shouts loudly. The sword of the middle Tang Dynasty is put on Su''s sword, and together with her, they fight against Tyr''s heavy fist.However, the combination of two people''s strength, but can''t let Tyr''s boxing stop for a minute. So they had to keep their distance by constantly retreating. In this way, they were almost pushed back by tyre. As they collided, the marauders on their impact track retreated. Tyr laughs and pushes them into the cliff! Rock shock, Su and Feng two people gnash their teeth to frame their own weapons, but reluctantly by tyre slowly pressed into the rock. The cliff is like a piece of cream, allowing them to sink deeply. Til didn''t withdraw his fist until they were all trapped in the rock. When they were under light pressure, they immediately spurted blood at the same time. They felt that their hands and feet were soft, but they had some signs of detachment. After taking back his fist, Tyr didn''t look at them. He turned to zero again. But there was a red glow behind him, and tyre grinned, "if you want to die, I''ll help you!" He turned slowly, facing Su who came out of the cliff, holding up his epee. The light armor on Su''s body is retracted into his body. This is the strongest fighting posture of the destroyer. He gives up all his defense to gain the strongest and most terrible power! Every piece of light armor disappears, and the energy flame on the plain sword becomes stronger by one point. Later, Su was holding a flame, and the light even lit up the valley! Just as the energy was about to reach its peak, Tyr raised his fist. However, before he had time to punch, zero suddenly appeared behind him. Only my left hand is covered with a light gray light, which is the residual energy of nothingness. The palm wrapped in the gray light instantly grasped Tyr''s arm, and the giant''s arm immediately burst and blood splashed! Turn over and fall in front of tyre. Zero back, in the face of the giant, said flatly: "stop, su. He''s mine The same is insipid, but at the moment of zero body anger is very obvious. Su looked at his back, slightly hesitated, but finally slowly put down the Epee, scattered the violent energy on the sword. Frowning at the big wound on his arm, the flesh and blood in that place disappeared out of thin air, and the fracture surface was even as smooth as a mirror. (although its power can''t be compared with the previous two, its nature is the same. That is to say, the guy''s ability becomes stable, which is tricky. It seems that it''s time to play the trump card.) Tyle smiles and says, "zero, no matter how angry you are. I''m sure you can''t kill me. " "Is this your last word?" Zero moves five fingers of the left hand, feeling the power of nothingness flowing between the fingers. This residual force is fading away and should soon disappear. Before that, he had to give Tyr a fatal blow. This is his last chance! He lowered his body and made a prelude to the attack. Tyle, laughing, nodded his head with his finger. "I''m not kidding you. There is a pocket sensor in it, once I die or the sensor is damaged. It will release a signal, which will be sent back to asgat through some information relay. Guess what''s going to happen? " Zero pupil slightly a narrow, deep voice way: "what did you do?" "It''s just insurance. I hid a gas bomb in the office of the beautiful owner of black rose. After receiving the signal, the gas bomb will... "Tyle made an explosive gesture and said," Bang... Then the mansion of black rose will be shrouded in gas. This is the first-class goods I specially bought through the dark merchant. Those with abilities below level 4 can''t live for a day in the range of poison gas. As for ordinary people, they can only hold on for an hour at most. If you don''t get the antidote within an hour, then I don''t have to say much about the consequences? " "So do you want to kill me now?" Tyle''s smile was brilliant. Fist slowly put down, zero suddenly body anger, murderous gas disappeared clean. He looked at tyre coldly and said, "how despicable are you, man?" Tyle laughed: "don''t be naive, zero. The two armies fought against each other in every possible way. When you are regarded as the enemy by me, I am ready for everything. I am a man who will never fight an uncertain battle "Now, what are you going to do? Do you want to blow my head with your weird ability, or let me beat you to death? " Tyr began to go to zero: "choose, zero! Unfortunately, it seems that you don''t have much time to choose, so you should make a decision as soon as possible! " Zero bite, he has been in a dilemma. If you don''t, you will be killed by Tyr; Do it, Beyonce will die! That''s when the night sky flashes. Without any omen, a little gorgeous light flashed in the night sky. With a light column flowing down like a waterfall, there is a terrible breath of energy in the light column. When it appears, all those who have the ability above level 8 will notice its existence. However, as soon as I raised my head, the light column has bombarded the purification field of Lvdu. At the moment of contact, the light column suddenly expanded into a blue and purple river with a diameter of 10 meters!In the fierce impact, the purification force field is silently disintegrated, and then there is a continuous explosion over the whole green city! This sudden change stunned everyone, including tyre. Ares is very clear that this destructive beam of energy can not be released by any weapon in his team. Can see the light column mercilessly tear off the purification field of green, the other side will not look like a friend of the people of Georgia! What is sacred? This is the question in almost everyone''s mind. When the purification field disappears in the continuous explosion, the light column disappears. But the next moment, there is a little light. The speed of the second energy beam is tens of times higher than that of the previous one. Almost as soon as it appeared, it had penetrated the world. And this light beam refers to the God of war, tyre! Tyr retreated abruptly. In the moment of light column and body, he had retreated dozens of meters. This is the fastest speed that can break out when wandering on the edge of life. After he bounced away, the ground burst. The energy beam from the sky fell into the smoke dragon rising from the ground, and then suddenly turned out, from the bottom to the top, and fell into tyre''s chest. Before Tyr''s toes fell to the ground, his heart was smashed! "Who is it?" Tyr made a world shaking outburst. When the energy beam slowly disappeared, he fell to the ground. Tyr''s eyes widened as he held on to his hollow chest. Little by little, the strength was disappearing, and life began to leave him. He couldn''t believe that he was in charge of everything. Why did it end like this? Kneeling on the ground, Tyr opened his mouth like a fish thrown ashore. When he was about to fall down, he was suddenly held up. In the corner of his eye, there was sol with a complicated expression. Looking at Raytheon, Tyr showed a wry smile and tried his best to squeeze a few words out of his throat: "I''m not reconciled!" As soon as the voice fell, Tyr''s head dropped heavily. This man, like a demon, died on the battlefield of a foreign land. Chapter 578 At first, it was just a little light. Gradually, a hazy glow appeared in the night sky. But the light was so far away from the ground that no matter how good the eyes were, they couldn''t really see it. Zero naturally has no such problem. With the application of free vision, the scene of the night sky keeps enlarging in his right eye. Then, a pair of shining wings came into our eyes! And a figure under the wing of the flame. Angel This is the first idea of zero. Anyone who sees a person with wings will think of this legendary life for the first time. But zero quickly denied this idea. Although there is the will of the planet in this world, agradis can not regard it as a God in a sense. But he did not create such a legendary life as angels. If he had, he would have fought against prosius. Why invest all his capital in zero? If it''s not an angel, there''s only one possibility. Capable people! But zero does not know, what kind of ability, will have a pair of wings of light like an angel? The light in the sky keeps falling. Finally, people on the ground can see the figure stretching a pair of light wings. The man passed through the damaged purification field and landed gently on the ground not far from zero. When the tip of the foot touched the ground, the light behind folded up, and then retracted into the person''s back. Without the interference of light wings, thousands of eyes on the scene finally saw the man''s appearance. A long wavy purple hair, randomly spread, hanging in the shoulders. Purple hair is a handsome with some strange face, the narrow and long eyes let zero think of rocky. It''s just that Loki''s eyes that are painted with eye shadow can be called glamorous, but the man''s eyes are filled with cold and disregard. But the scarlet lips pulled out a slightly upturned arc, but the smile was never friendly. The man had his hands around his chest and was wearing tight leather clothes and trousers. His arms and legs are fastened with leather buckles, and his shoulders have short sharp metal spikes at both ends, coupled with a pair of exaggerated pointed shoes on his feet. In the old days, it was a rock star for which girls screamed. The collar of the fur coat was open, revealing the almost morbid white skin inside. But this man didn''t feel weak. After all, a man like Tyr was killed by him not long ago. Therefore, no matter how slim the appearance looks, it will only be a disguise of appearance. His long and narrow eyes swept around the stunned faces, and finally stayed on zero''s face. Then he stretched out a hand to shake it, and said like greeting, "Hello, zero..." Near the cliff, Su was surprised to see the maple. In Su''s impression, this rambling man has never been through, even in the face of a powerful enemy is also that pay Hippie appearance. But now, Maple''s expression is full of fear, just like meeting natural enemies, maple even can''t control shaking. "Hello, you..." "Zero!" Maple suddenly roared, interrupted Su''s words: "leave him quickly! That guy, that guy''s Andre... He''s Andre, the No.7 artifact Maple''s roar resounds through the night sky, even in the inner city of green capital. Zero can''t be inaudible. There''s a bang in his head. The man-made God plan, which was about to be forgotten by him, suddenly came back to me like a tide. Gather global resources, put the life named "God" on the experimental platform, and transplant its organs and genes to ordinary human beings. Of the thousands of experimental subjects, only 13 survived, that is, the God of creation, including zero. About himself, about the artifact plan, zero didn''t know all this until she and Beyonce entered the white blood cell base. And after that, a lot of things happened. There were so many things that I almost forgot my identity. Until the appearance of this man, his identity was restated again. It''s not surprising that Feng will know about the man-made God. Although he didn''t say it, he has known Feng''s identity since yagladys untied the authority of God''s eye in Jotunheim''s line. Just Maple don''t say, he also didn''t ask, so keep a strange tacit understanding until now. But Feng knows the identity of the man, and reveals his name and the number of the artificial God. It is obvious that there is a lot of information hidden in it. To be sure, Feng knows the existence of the other party, and from his tone, this is a wonderful guy. In the aftertaste, Maple''s tone still has a trace of fear. Can let a high-level, at the same time is one of the artificial gods Maple also feel fear, enough to prove that this Andre is absolutely not simple. And Feng''s feeling makes zero feel very familiar. In a trance, he remembers that he met EVA in the Cossacks base that day. EVA also shows a strong sense of fear for one of their 13 peers. So zero understood that what EVA was afraid of was the man named Andre. Because this man has been chasing after them since he woke up. According to EVA, he has absorbed the power of two of them. This guy wants to collect the power of all artificial gods and make himself a real God!"Interesting..." looking in the direction of maple, Andre''s monstrous eyes coldly reflected Maple''s face: "it''s really a wonderful fate. I didn''t expect that you are here besides zero, number 11..." Looking back to zero''s face, Andre sighed, "you''ve finally grown up, like a butterfly out of a cocoon, Finally, I have grown to the point where I can enter. Zero, you call yourself zero? Do you know? I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time. What level of authority do you have? But forget it, it doesn''t matter. " "Because I can''t wait to eat you..." Zero cold hum, said: "sorry, I can''t when food consciousness." He clenched his left hand and swam on it. The gray light caught Andre''s attention, who narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "this is the first time I have seen the power of this nature. Zero, it seems that you will give me a lot of surprises. What, do you want to fight with me? No hurry, no hurry... " With a shake of his head, Andre turned to the others and said, "I don''t like being watched while eating, and there seems to be a lot of people here." "So, have some pre dinner entertainment..." Andre said with a smile to zero. Behind him, the wings of light came out and stretched out. Each feather on the light wing suddenly separated, and the light feather gradually separated from the wing tip to the wing root, floating around Andre like thousands of light spots. Zero''s whole body was stiff, and he clearly felt the surging energy breath from these light plumes. These strong breath, such as Wei, such as prison! "The blade of sanction... Scattered!" Andre gently spits out the words of command from his mouth. Suddenly, every light feather around his body turns into a fiery energy. The next moment, countless lasers are shooting. Each plume has turned into a high-energy beam, thousands of high-energy beams crisscross in the air, like a brilliant light rain spreading in all directions! "Be careful!" Eyes reflect countless light tracks, zero roar warning. He himself was ready to be attacked, but he found that Andre didn''t have a high-energy beam to attack him. But other people don''t have such preferential treatment. The high-energy beams emitted by Andre seem to have the function of locking and tracking, and each beam focuses on one target. They scrape through the air, leaving traces of light, and fall to their targets with untested laws of motion. The first to suffer is the hammer of destruction, those with ordinary abilities, when the beam of light hits them. They try to evade or fight back. But without exception, it''s either that the light beam instantly penetrates the heart, or that the light beam explodes the fist, weapon and even ability of counterattack, and then shoots them through the chest! From this point of view, Andre is fair. A large number of people are falling, and Andre''s killing efficiency is far higher than that of tyre. In the hands of this purple haired man, they couldn''t even escape. Only those high-level people survived. Starry, who had been badly injured by Tyr, recovered a little bit. When they saw the colorful light and rain coming, they all grabbed Sol''s side. At this time, they don''t care about other soldiers. Starr uses his fist wrapped with energy to burst several beams of light, while another ice capable man creates a deep cold barrier around the crowd, protecting them with a huge barrier like an iceberg. When the high-energy beam hits the barrier, most of the beam is rebounded, while a small part of the beam explodes and forms a blue and purple light mass, which shakes the ice barrier, but it can''t get into the barrier. It can be seen that Andre''s high-energy beam belongs to a single attack type. Everyone gets only one high-energy beam. As long as they are detonated, they will not be attacked. It''s not easy to detonate these high-energy beams. It''s impossible to shake the terrible energy in these beams unless they are capable of more than eight levels! After the hammer of destruction soldiers were reaped by the high-energy beam, the power armored forces of Lvdu followed them. The green warrior in the cockpit didn''t even respond well, so he gave a blow to the high-energy beam. Fortunately, the high-energy beam just went through the power armor. Unfortunately, the firing trajectory of the beam is like passing through the power reactor of the power armor, which will cause a violent explosion. The damage caused by the explosion of power armor is more huge than a single beam! The fireballs exploded on the edge of the barracks square. After several consecutive flashes of light, they suddenly converged into a continuous fire curtain, shining the whole basin like day. In the flame, the figure first flickers. When a beam of light fell towards him, the clan leader hummed coldly, and the high-frequency blade in his hand chopped him several times in succession, then detonated the beam in the air. Looking at the ground again, Duke Meilin was still like a mountain. When the light came, he just swept it with a simple fist, and then he turned it into continuous white fire.Not far away, four beams of light shot at belien, brown, Haiwei and Yeliu respectively. Under this kind of extremely fast attack, brown couldn''t react at all. Belline barely burst out a beam of light with a thunderstorm flash. As for Haiwei and Yeliu, they have no explosive means of attack. Fortunately, a figure flashed in front of them, and then the air roared, and a large continuous sword light flashed out, detonating the remaining beams one by one! After chopping these beams, Su put down his epee. Her chest is undulating, which is not an easy job for her. There was a flash of fire everywhere. Under Andre''s attack, the hammer of destruction and the Marauder''s armored forces were almost destroyed. Especially for the latter, the destruction of nearly a thousand power armor is a big blow to Lvdu. Looking at this sea of fire, I once again feel the horror of the high-level strong. It is perfectly normal for them to destroy a city in a light description. "What a gorgeous fireworks..." In the exclamation, those high-energy beams that have completed the task fly back and condense into plumes behind Andre. The light feathers joined in turn, and in a twinkling of an eye, they formed a pair of huge light wings. Unfolding his wings, Andre rose slightly, facing zero and said, "well, the cleaning work is over, and then it''s dinner time. I suggest that you don''t make unnecessary struggles. It''s just a waste of time for both of us. " Zero cold hum a, decided to guide the fourth nihilistic power. Even if the consequences of doing so will cause immeasurable damage to him, he will go for it. He doesn''t have the habit of holding his hand to arrest. He didn''t have it before and he won''t have it in the future! At this time, a strange wave suddenly came from the direction of the temple in the inner city of Lvdu. This wave quickly swept through barracks square, others didn''t feel anything, but Andre, like a machine pulled out of power, stopped any action in an instant. He quietly suspended in the air, behind the wings of the flame has become uncertain. Zero surprised ground looks at him, turn a head to see again toward the direction of the temple. Hermes! Yes, the king of green capital finally interferes. Zero knows what this fluctuation means, which means that Hermes has drawn Andrea into the will world of the real king. Zero is too familiar with this. After all, he has been baptized by this fluctuation every day for more than half a month. The scene became so strange that Andre was suspended in the air and motionless, while the sound of flames and objects being burned came around. After a few minutes, Andre suddenly ejected two blood lines from his nostrils, his body also vibrated violently, and the flame of the wings behind him became dim. After almost extinguished, it seems to get a new energy supplement, from dim to bright again, and finally just like burning up in general, blooming dazzling brilliance that can not be seen directly! Under the influence of this pair of wings of light, the stones on the ground are constantly floating in the air. At the moment, Andre''s energy breath is as rich as substance, even the space is distorted, and there are many thin black cracks! At this time, Andre''s breath is as powerful as prison sea, like a volcano about to explode! The voice of Hermes came from afar: "powerful human, do you want to continue to fight?" "Why not?" Andre said haughtily, "you are just a toy made by prohughes. Can I be afraid? Besides, you don''t seem to be good at fighting "It''s true. Compared with the others, I''m not a pure combat type." But I can remind you that there are four large power reactors below the city. If I detonate them, there will be chain fusion of energy. I can''t beat you with my ability, but I can drag you to the moment of the big bang. I don''t know. Are you interested in having a try? " Andre''s face changed, and he was very sensitive to energy. When he came to Lvdu, he had already noticed that there was a huge energy response signal below the city, but he didn''t expect that Hermes was going to detonate these energy piles to fight with him. If these four energy reactors are allowed to explode, the chain reaction will be no less than the power of hundreds of nuclear bombs exploding at the same time. It was a devastating explosion. Even if Andre could get away with it, as long as he was within the explosion circle, the best result would be to keep his head and heart. Despite that, he still has a great chance to survive, but the mainland is in turmoil. How can he be hit hard at this time? So Andre nodded and thumbed up in the direction of the temple: "you are cruel enough..." Then he looked to zero and said, "it seems that you can live for a period of time again. If I were you, I would cherish this period of time. So, goodbye. Zero, pray well, pray not to meet again so soon. Next time, I will definitely choose an environment where no one will disturb me to meet you. "Waving goodbye, Andre flew up into the air. He thought that when the sheep was fat enough to eat, Baba came all the way from asmo. Unexpectedly, zero was mixed with a real king created by prohughes. He had to let zero go once. So at the same time of Andre''s departure, there will be a burst of flame on the ground from time to time, and some hapless mutants will be destroyed with the nest under Andre''s anger. The battle is finally over. The night seemed too long for anyone, and the loss far exceeded the original estimate. In particular, Thor''s hammer of destruction first killed a part of Tyr, and then let Andre kill all the people with abilities below level 8. So far, the hammer of destruction is in name only. But as long as sol and other high-level are still there, the hammer of destruction will leave the fire. As long as the fire in, one day they will turn into a prairie fire! The loss of green city is also very heavy, and the armored forces of Marauders are wiped away by Andre overnight. Although the driver can be regenerated through selection and training, and can face the power armor whose recovery rate is not even one tenth, it will probably take quite a long time to rebuild this unit. On the whole, Tyr died, and the hammer of destruction was unable to do anything more to the West tundra. Lvdu finally won the war, but the result seems to be more tragic. Chapter 579 A series of green bubbles rose, slapped on a square face and broke. Tyr''s body is being immersed in a large incubator with wires attached to his head to monitor his brain in real time. On the workbench in front of the culture tank, more than a dozen biochemical technicians from Lvdu are busy. One of the supervisors was in charge of the overall situation. Under the operation of the technician, the three mechanical arms in the cultivation tank began to work. The genians are preparing for a craniotomy on Tyr''s body to remove the tiny signal from his brain. Fortunately, Andre''s beam didn''t destroy Tyr''s brain, it just smashed his heart. Although Tyr died, his brain didn''t die at the first time because of his ability, especially the high-level and strong vitality. So after Andre left, under the command of Hermes, Tyr''s body was taken to the biochemical experimental base in Lvdu for such an operation. Outside the operating room, zero has made a simple bandage and is nervously staring at the big screen on the wall to watch the whole process of the operation. His injury is not light, but the physical trauma will recover in a few days with the repair of memory group. What''s more difficult is the injury from the genetic level. Even if all the 30000 memory groups are mobilized, it will take several times as long to repair the gene creation as to repair the body. Fortunately, after the first appearance of nihilism, the memory group has developed a targeted defense strategy against this phenomenon, and zero eventually failed to guide the power of the fourth nihilism, so it would not bring irreversible harm. And zero with the big screen and sol, he looked at the screen God of war, look a little complicated. Zero whispered, "sorry..." "Nothing." Knowing what zero wanted to say, sol shook his head and said, "I don''t want Beyonce to have an accident, not to mention the bomb he planted. Once the explosion, I''m afraid it will not only involve the black rose family. It''s better to get rid of such a dangerous thing as soon as possible. " At this point, the three mechanical arms on the screen have started to work. The robot arm marked a fixed Tyr''s head, and then the front of arm B fired a small laser, which rotated along Tyr''s head for a week. The previous A-arm began to rise horizontally, lifting the skull opened by the laser smoothly, revealing the brain that was still slightly wriggling inside. The final work is done by the C-arm, whose front end is a silver circle like a plate. It gently covers Tyr''s brain and extracts the whole brain just a little bit. Then another vessel was raised from the bottom of the incubator, and the C-arm moved carefully to put Thiel''s brain safely in the vessel. The moment the brain is put in, green nutrient solution starts to emerge from the bottom up in the utensils to ensure the survival of the brain. After the craniotomy, the vessel carrying Tyr''s brain was retracted from the bottom of the incubator and brought to the other end by a conveyor for the technician to extract. The technician immediately took the utensils to the No. 2 operating table which was ready in the morning. At this time, the director of the experimental base went to the battle in person. On the operating platform in front of the operating table, he carefully operated an electron microscope and searched in Tyr''s sulcus. The whole process was only 10 minutes, and the supervisor was sweating. Next to him, there are assistants to wipe away sweat stains, so as not to affect his judgment. It can be seen that this work seems easy, but it is very laborious. 10 Minutes later, the supervisor finally found out. In the next series of operations, a small square chip was removed from the thalamus of tyre. The chip was quickly sealed off from the signal and sent to a green warrior who had been waiting. The chip will be placed on a missile and fired out of the radiation cloud. The signal transmission distance of the chip is limited. Judging from the interference source formed by the ubiquitous radiation in this era, even the most penetrating signal generator can only transmit the encrypted signal about 300 km. The missile will send the chip to an altitude of 1000 meters, and then detonate it outside the radiation cloud. Even if the signal is sent out in time at the moment of explosion, it will not reach the ground receiver smoothly due to the interference of radiation cloud. What''s more, even if there is no other interference in such a long distance, whether it can be reached is still unknown. The screen on the big screen switches to the image outside of green capital. A missile is flying straight with the tail of the flame. A few seconds later. There was a flash of fire in the clouds above Lvdu, but the missile exploded. 1 Minutes later, the ground monitor did not detect any signal transmission. By this time, the threat from asgat was lifted. On the screen, after hearing the affirmative reply from the supervisor, zero was relieved, and sol sat down lazily. It can be seen that Raytheon was very worried just now. After I put down my heart, I feel a lot more relaxed. He sat down next to Saul and said, "what''s next?" "I should ask you that question, right?" Saul turned his mouth.Zero hands staggered on his knee: "I should stay here for a while, remember what I told you about the purification technology of Lvdu? After I get the authority, I want to cooperate with asgart to promote this technology. Of course, the first pilot must be asgat. If we succeed, we will no longer have to live in the mountains and look at the virtual sky. " "About this, I will give a report to my father when I go back. I think as long as I don''t lose my mind, I won''t refuse your cooperation project. " Sol thought about it, and suddenly slapped zero on the thigh: "bish is right. Zero, you are the winner of the western expedition. So are you going to tell me how you did it? Let an alien group open such a large power to you? " Zero didn''t tell sol that he was going to be the new king of green city. He wasn''t sure what reaction he would get if the news came back to asgart. Therefore, he gave a discount on this matter and only told sol to become an agent of the gnonians, so as to promote the technology of netherrez shield to the city-state of human beings. When Saul suddenly asked this question, zero laughed and said, "it''s a secret. Everyone has a secret, doesn''t it? But the hammer of destruction has suffered a lot this time. What are you going to do with it? " Saul shrugged and said, "we''ll leave tomorrow. Tyr''s dead. I''ll take the golden tomahawks and bring them back to asgath. It will be a lengthy project to recruit new league members. " "Indeed, it is not easy to cultivate an army. It is even more difficult to cultivate an army willing to work for you." Zero sighed. The sound of footsteps sounded in front of the passage, and a delicate figure appeared at the corner of the passage. Sol looked at it and said lazily, "it seems that your problem is more headache than mine. Don''t sigh here." Looking at Leah with a face of hesitation, she smiles bitterly, which is also a big problem that tyre left him. He got up and walked to Leah. Looking at zero coming towards her, Leah was at a loss for a moment. Suddenly, her hand was held by zero. Zero embraces the delicate girl, embraces her warm body, and her hesitating heart settles down. They didn''t speak. In the corridor of the base, only a pair of figures hugged each other tightly. At this time, any words have become redundant decorations. Or when each other listen to each other''s heartbeat, some questions have already been answered. After a long time, Leah gently asked in zero''s arms, "is what he said true?" Zero heart a sigh, but do not intend to hide, heavy nodded. Leah raised her head and gave a sad smile: "so, am I still the substitute you miss?" He reached out to wipe away the tears from the corner of the girl''s eyes, gently kissed her forehead and said, "it''s not like that, Leah. Believe me, there is no substitute. I just want your life to continue in another way. " Is that really all? Leah didn''t ask any more. She was in a mixed mood at the moment. Intuition tells her to stop searching for the truth, and the result will be no joy, only pain. It''s good to believe zero, even if you force yourself to believe him. At least, it won''t change. She can still stay at zero''s side, forget where she really came from, and continue to play the role of Leah. But she knew that when she knew her identity, everything had changed. "I believe you, zero..." Listen to the girl in the arms issued such a whisper, zero heart down a big stone. But he didn''t see a kind of light gradually appearing in Leia''s face on his chest, deep in the eyes stained with tears. It was the light of some great determination! (I''ll stay with you as Leah, even if I''m really a substitute for that girl. Only by your side can I find the meaning of living. At least... Before you go back to that lab, that''s it.) "Zero!" The warm two suddenly heard a cry of haste. Zero looked up and saw adimili running towards him. He had never seen adimili''s such a gaffe before, and his heart was filled with a sense of uneasiness. Come to two people side, adimili looked at Leah, just to zero sink voice way: "adult want to see you, immediately!" "Leah, you take sol and them to rest. Adimili and I will go to the temple." "I see. Don''t worry. I''ll take care of Mr. sol and them." Leah nodded, and the girl regained her spirits and swept away her decadence. Zero and adimili don''t leave, on the way, looking at the dignified expression of the fishwoman, zero asked: "what''s the matter?""The situation of adults is very bad, or very bad. He said, "I have to merge with you immediately." "He doesn''t have much time, zero!" Adimili''s eyes were full of sadness. Chapter 580 "My Lord, there is not much time left!" Adimili''s words sounded like thunder in zero''s ears. He was stunned. The contact time between Hermes and Andre was very short, but the real king pulled each other into the spiritual world, so the passage of time could not be measured by routine. According to zero''s experience, the whole process from Andre''s being drawn into the spiritual world to his will returning to reality took about a minute. Seemingly short, can be converted into the spiritual world of time, that is more than an hour. One hour is enough for a lot of things to happen. It can be imagined that they must have had a fierce battle in the spiritual world. Zero can be sure that Hermes will be injured, but he did not expect that the injury of Hermes will be so serious. In this case, it is not difficult to see what a terrible opponent Andre is! Do not come to the hall of the temple, adimili opened the door. The space behind the door was very dim, and the streamer on the wall was much dimmer than usual. The tall body of Hermes was hidden in the shadow. From time to time, there was a gasp like the wind leaking from the bellows. Aware of the arrival of zero, the shadow lit up a few fluorescence, but Hermes opened his eyes. After entering zero, adimili closed the door for them and left the space in the temple for the two of them. On the throne, Hermes said with a bitter smile: "the master of asmo is really not simple. He should be one of the artificial gods like you, but he is far more terrible than you are now." "How are you?" "Don''t care about me, zero. No matter how long the life is, it will come to an end. There is no such thing as eternity in this world. I''ve dealt a heavy blow to asmo''s master, who won''t walk around for at least a year. I''m just paying the price I deserve. After all, I''m not the real king of combat. I''m satisfied to be able to do that. " Said Hermes faintly. Zero''s heart is filled with unspeakable feelings. He knows very well that when his ability reaches the eighth level, the genes of life have changed dramatically. The activity of cells alone is 100 or even 1000 times higher than that of ordinary life, which determines the long life span of organisms above level 8. Under normal circumstances, it''s not a problem to live two or three hundred years. As for the real kings, they are the super life created by Proteus, including Hermes. These real kings can live for thousands of years or more. From the point of view of most creatures, the true kings are eternal beings. In order to repel Andre, Hermes paid a heavy price. The sacrifice he made is beyond words. He can only clench his fist. It was at this moment that he really made up his mind to take over all the responsibilities and burdens from Hermes. In the dark hall, Hermes saw a flame burning in zero''s right eye. Without words, he knows what zero is thinking. "You''ve made up your mind at last. That''s good. There were a lot of things to deal with, but as adimili said, I didn''t have time. Zero, let''s get started. Integrate your will and my spirit... " One stop ahead, zero looked up at the real king in the shadow. Hermes sat still, but a wave came out of him. This fluctuation is very familiar. It is the fluctuation of Hermes opening his spiritual world. But this time, zero was not "invited" into the real king''s spiritual world, but the spiritual will of Hermes poured into zero''s will. The two wills collide, vibrate and pull in nothingness, and finally blend into one. Zero body shock, eyes lost focus, straight to the ground. The spiritual fusion between him and Hermes has begun. When this process is over, he is still zero, but some of them are Hermes. He is a human being and has been passed on by other people. He will be the cornerstone of the balance of the world! The tall body on the throne lost all the breath of life when the will of Hermes entered the zero body. In the dim hall, a few hazy figures suddenly appeared. These figures are different in height and shape, and they surround the body of Hermes. For a long time, one of the figures sighed: "emerald green has made his own choice after all. Qizhen king has lost two of them. It seems that the rest of us have to make a choice..." A small figure said coldly, "what''s the best choice? I said it from the beginning, We should devote all our strength to erase the mother who created us! Its existence is the biggest threat to us "Brave Lord of Beiyang, you don''t know that Lilith was there at that time. If you insist on doing that, it will only cause war between the real kings. But you know, we are not allowed to fight, otherwise our war alone will destroy our mother''s prison. What''s the difference between that and liberating it? " A thin high, lower body but plate must wrong knot shadow light said."It''s meaningless to argue like this. I have already felt the undercurrent of the world start to rush up, and the drastic change of the planet is coming. It''s better for us to be a spectator for the time being. If we choose casually, I''m afraid it will bring immeasurable consequences to the whole situation. " The voice full of magnetism comes from a shadow of human shape, but this person is too tall. It''s not too high to say that he is a giant with a height of nearly five meters. But the proportion of his figure is surprisingly slim, behind this figure, there is also a light of the cross. "Let''s go. We''ve seen off the emerald green. We''ve been here for a long time. Don''t get my mother''s attention." Another has a giant body, but stretching the broad wings of the figure said in a deep voice. So these figures left one by one, or retreated into the shadow of space, or directly went through the air. Finally, he left, but the small Beiyang master, who looked at Hames silently, and finally looked at the zero lying on the ground: "goodbye, old friend. You are not the real king of combat, but you are much braver than those of us who dare not make any choice. Hey After that, his figure disappeared in the hall. When the breath of Hermes disappears, it''s not just the same real kings who feel the subtle changes. Outside the hall, just behind the closed door, adimili curled up in the corner. From her eyes, tears could not be contained to flow out, even into two beads fell to the ground, playing a flower. Meilin, who was directing the soldiers to clean up the barracks square, suddenly moved in her heart and turned to look in the direction of the temple with a complicated expression. Sitting on a bed in a room, sol was lighting a cigarette. The light of the cigarette end flickered in the shadow, and Thor was silent. ...... The fall of Hermes opened the curtain of a new era in the West tundra. At the same time, on the coastline of the central continent, another disaster is quietly coming after the ramt''s corpse disaster. It''s also a city on the coast. Its name is the city of shadows. This is a city located to the north of the big crack. Because it is surrounded by mountains, only a few days in a year can be bathed in the natural light, so it has the name of shadow city. The shadow city has the advantage of natural water resources. There is a piece of underground water source under its ground, which can provide extremely precious drinking water. As a result, the water treatment plant has become the main industry of the city, and the annual production of purified water in the shadow city is enough to feed the population of several cities. By paying a certain amount of tax to the dark Council every year, it has been successfully included in the protection of the dark Council. The dark Council has been stationed in this city for many years with a blood riding colonel and an elite army, suppressing the mob nearby and all the forces who dare to clean the water. In the history of shadow city, there are few major disasters, one of which happened more than two years ago. It was the destruction of the shadow capital by a man with the ability to be put on the black Council''s must kill list, which directly led to the ruins of several streets and the homeless of hundreds of citizens. But after two years of operation, new houses have been rebuilt, and the scars of the battle have been wiped out. But the disaster was still talked about in people''s chat from time to time, and even several different versions came out, as if someone had seen the battle with their own eyes. But in fact, there was no civilian witness to the battle between the high-level blood riders and those with wilderness ability. It''s night, the city of shadows. For most people, the night is a time to rest. After a hard day''s hard work, the body is exhausted. It''s also a happy thing to be able to sleep in bed. But for others, it''s the beginning of the best life of the day. The door of the "blood rose" bar was pushed open, and a middle-aged man full of wine came out of it. No one dares to laugh at him, though his steps are flighty and he walks askew. After all, his blood riding uniform was enough to shock the people in this wild city. The middle-aged man yawned and walked to his residence with a wine bottle. There was no entourage, no means of transportation, but he was still a blood riding colonel. Duzee, a level 7 crazy warrior, has a level 3 mastery of fire elements, and a fire ability of "light up". A layer of energy flame is attached to the wide sword, which is difficult to extinguish. Undoubtedly, duzee''s combat power is increased. If targeted training is carried out again and the ability of element domain is promoted to level 4 or above, you can be promoted to a relatively rare interdisciplinary ability. Unfortunately, the family he came from is not prominent, and he is not a direct member of that family, so he can get few resources. In addition, due to their limited qualifications, they have never made a breakthrough in the element field. So when 35 years old successfully climbed to the position of Colonel, they have not made any contribution in the past five or six years. He is very clear that his potential has gone to the end and it is impossible to move forward. Therefore, two years ago, after the bloody cavalry''s crusade against those with wilderness abilities in the shadow capital, the original bloody cavalry Colonel Raz was punished for his incompetence and recalled to the dark Council. When he was transferred from the original establishment to take over Raz''s work, the middle-aged man had no complaints.Anyway, it is better for him to be a local emperor in a wilderness city than to be a grandson in a dark Council. And since coming to the shadow city, they have never regretted their choice. But that''s only until tonight Chapter 581 In the dark, there is a fire that goes out and out. "Get rid of the cigarette, Lieutenant Shura is coming." A bald soldier reminded his companion. Another guy who was smoking quickly threw half of his cigarette to the ground and stamped it out, then carefully threw it back into the pocket of his coat, and then babbled, "so is Lieutenant Shura. He''s so serious in this place where there''s no shit. Look at other people choose Colonel, every day that is to look for pleasure in the blood rose. I heard that there are some nice girls in that bar recently. Maybe the Colonel sucks them up every night... " The two men just laughed in the hiding place. At this time, there was the sound of footsteps. Then they restrained their laughter and focused on it. A dark red figure passed by them, dressed in the uniform of blood riding. Lieutenant Shura was just in his early 30s this year. With a square face and a solemn expression, he scrupulously inspected the towering outer wall of the shadow capital, which was his daily work. From the Ming sentry to the soldier''s equipment, the whole city''s defense system, Lieutenant Shura, has to check it almost every day to make sure that its function can work as usual. On this point, even the immediate superior complained that he was too rigid. Seurat can understand the idea of doze, a 40 year old man. In the old age is the most golden period of life, but in the new age, it has entered the old age stage. That means that there is not much potential to develop, either in its own capabilities or in its military system. In addition to the transfer to the shadow of this wilderness City, can be said to have given up their own choice. However, here is not only one person who seems to be casual. Look at those soldiers, they are not as diligent as they are in Yongye city. Far away from the headquarters of the dark Council, far away from the dangerous battlefield, the soldiers of dushihe are becoming dull, but these can not be changed by Seurat alone. So he just did his job well and hoped that one day he would receive the dispatch order from the headquarters. Facing the wilderness outside the city, Shura clenched her hand. His battlefield should be in the vast unknown world, not in the office of a small city! "Lieutenant, Lieutenant Shura." A soldier suddenly called out, "we have found a suspicious person. Would you please come and confirm?" On the wall of the city, there were soldiers with searchlights shining down the wall. In the light column, there is a man. He was wearing a long black windbreaker. The windbreaker was not fastened, and the two sides were loosely open, revealing his strong chest. He was wearing a pair of trousers and finally put them in his army boots. The man''s face is hidden in the hat of the windbreaker, and only one chin can be seen in the light. Seurat came near the lamp, and more and more people appeared in the lamp. When the other searchlights on the left and right passed, at least hundreds of people were walking towards the shadow capital. They have men and women, without exception, wearing the same windbreaker, mechanical action, uniform pace, just like a small army. "Stop!" Shura roared, and his voice floated out of the city: "I command you to stop! Now we don''t accept any outsiders to enter the city. If you want to enter the city, you can wait until tomorrow to pay the entrance fee. You can only stay out tonight. Do you understand me? " Obviously, these people didn''t understand, because their pace never stopped. There was no response. Shura felt uneasy. He grabbed the rifles of the soldiers next to him and shot at the ground below the city for a while. Then he said, "I told you to stop. If you don''t accept this proposal, we won''t have a second reminder! " It seems that this row of straws played a warning role, and the man at the front stopped. Then he slowly raised his head, under the light, his face was not really visible, but he could see that he raised his arm, and then waved forward heavily. It''s a sign of attack! "Damn, fire!" Thuratton yelled. So all the firepower points on the city wall were in operation. Machine guns stood high and crossed into a dense firepower network, sweeping over these people. Like harvesting straw, these strangers were swept back by machine guns, and then fell to the ground in batches. When all the gunfire stopped, hundreds of bodies were lying on the ground outside the city. "Sir, this is..." the soldier beside looked at Shura with a puzzled face. Seurat himself felt strange. It was obviously a sign of attack just now, but these people were killed without any reaction. It was almost like sending their guns to the door. But the uneasiness in Seurat''s heart did not dissipate because of these people''s lying down, on the contrary, it became more and more dignified. Just then, a soldier called out, "look, they''re moving again!" There was a strange scene under the light, and the people who were killed just now got up from the ground one after another. Xiula''s pupil narrowed and yelled: "tear them up! These guys are living corpses Indeed, only the living corpses can ignore the damage of bullets. Unless their heads are blasted, these corpses without souls will never stop! So the gunfire started again. In the sound of the machine gun, there was a series of "Tongtong" dull sounds, but the two fast fire heavy guns fired at the same time.However, the group of creatures suspected of being alive in the city no longer stand foolishly and let the shadow city attack at will. They suddenly disperse and roll towards the shadow city like a large black wave. The bullets ran through the edges, but the soldiers'' reaction obviously couldn''t keep up with those people''s speed, so most of the line of fire failed. Occasionally shot at them, but see these guys protect the head, as for the rest of the laissez faire. Only rapid fire heavy artillery can give them lethal damage. Unfortunately, there are only two heavy fire weapons. Shura began to regret that he did not apply to the headquarters for more heavy weapons. Now he can only rely on soldiers and machine guns to fight. After all, shadow city is not an important city. It has never appeared in the strategic situation map of the dark Council. Will a blood riding Colonel, a lieutenant and 300 soldiers be put in, or will the capital of shadows pay enough money to the dark Council, otherwise the dark Council will arrange an army here. Under the city, the black wave has rolled to the wall, and hit the black spray. The guys in black windbreaker climbed up the wall or the rocks on both sides of the wall with their bare hands. Their speed was so fast that Shura''s arrogant defense system was very slow under their actions. But in the blink of an eye, these guys have climbed the wall! "Damn it! Fight, call Colonel tutzer and sound the alarm Shura roared, shaking his hands at the same time. There was a blue and purple electric snake winding between his hands. When he walked towards a man in black who had fallen nearby and waved his hand, an electric light struck the man and bounced him to the corner. Then, one after another, the electric light arrows blasted away and turned his head into coke. However, other people are not as strong as Shura, they are just ordinary soldiers, and they don''t even have the most basic ability to strengthen. When the black army rushed to the wall, the soldiers found that their guns had become furnishings. These flexible guys evade their trajectory at will, and then kill the soldiers with their bare hands at the moment of approaching. For a moment, the wall was in a mess. From time to time, soldiers screamed, either their hearts were removed, or their heads and bodies were separated. Many of them were left behind the city wall to die. The Gunners of the two heavy guns were still shooting desperately, trying to stop more monsters coming up from under the city wall, but they were also killed soon. The barrel of one of the heavy guns was even bent, and then jammed and exploded! The sound of alarm and explosion rang through the whole shadow city. People in deep sleep were awakened. Some citizens walked out of their doors in a daze and saw the dazzling fire rising from the direction of the city wall. When I didn''t know what happened, I suddenly fell into darkness, and then I lost all consciousness, but the people in black uniforms had begun to kill in the city. These people are merciless in the face of unarmed ordinary people, harvesting their lives like death. They are like black demons who kill people when they see them. Some of them even break into folk houses and ruthlessly dismember people who are still sleeping. But they and the living corpse have the decisive difference, that is they only kill people, do not eat people! Where the black tide goes, there are screams and flames. Looking down from the city wall, the city has begun to burn, from the streets near the city wall, and continue to spread towards the inner city. Shura was trembling with anger. His hands were still twining with electric light, and dozens of corpses had fallen at his feet! At this time, the wind roared, and the hair of Shura''s whole body stood upright, which was a signal of extreme danger! He turned around in an instant, in front of a flower, a tall figure fell in front of him, shaking the wall slightly. Also wearing a black windbreaker, the man who is nearly three meters tall gives Shura a a huge sense of oppression. The man''s right hand was obviously modified to be a long, vertical mechanical arm. On the mechanical arm made of steel sheets and willow nails, there are several exhaust holes on the shoulder. Hot steam is ejecting from these holes from time to time, thus forming several plumes on Juhan''s head. Shura roared, his hands covered with electric snakes, and patted him heavily. Immediately, the electric snake spread, enough to make an elephant instantly electrocuted high-voltage current wrapped around the man, but the other side seemed to be unconscious. The mouth under the hood pulled out a cruel smile, the moment the mechanical arm suddenly raised, it brought a strong wind, and the hood on the head also floated up, so it showed a bald head. Seurat saw that this man was no different from ordinary human beings, but his eyes were inlaid with ink pupil color. The black pupil was filled with bright red rings, but the original position of his eyes was only replaced by a little gray light like a grain of rice. It''s a pair of demonic eyes. And the authority of Ursula, do not know that this demon like eyes, is the symbol of disorder! Chapter 582 When the city was attacked, the music in the blood rose bar was still shocking. The wild men, with their hair cut, were playing heavy metal music on the stage, and the sound of explosion was completely covered up with the help of loudspeakers. In addition, a few girls dressed in exposed clothes wiggled their waists, which completely attracted the attention of the guests. These dancers skim back and forth like fish on the edge of the stage. With their thighs and the indistinct scenery under the skirt, the spirits of the men below are extremely excited. From time to time, the men in the front row laugh and stretch out their hands to touch these women''s long legs or buttocks. The dancers will lower their bodies with a smile and let the men show their tall, plump breasts. The guests will also put tips into those attractive cleavages. Some even murmur something in the dancer''s ear. If the dancer nods, then the business of one night''s company is concluded. The atmosphere in the bar was very warm, until the door of the bar was suddenly gasped violently, the people inside responded. Not far from the door, a few unlucky people directly hit the door and vomited blood. This sudden change made the music stop, and the dancer above also stopped dancing, looked out of the door with a frightened expression and stepped back. So some drunk men in the front row crowded out of the crowd to see who was so bold that they were upset. A man came in from the gate of being blasted away. He didn''t look very tall. He was of medium height. He was wearing a long black windbreaker, which was open to reveal his strong body. The well-defined muscles brightened the eyes of the dancer on the stage, and then when she saw the man dragging another person in, her new interest immediately disappeared. The man dragged in from the outside by the windbreaker man had a bloody face and his right leg twisted unnaturally, which was obviously a violent interruption. This man is no stranger to everyone. He is the scene of this bar. This guy named Sonny can single out three regular soldiers. For ordinary people, it''s like a nightmare. But now he was pulled in by the man in the windbreaker, and then he was thrown to the ground like a pig. The man in the windbreaker with most of his face hidden in his hood looked at the people in the bar and then laughed. He raised his leg and stepped on Sonny''s chest. Sonny''s body was like paper paste, and his chest sank down. When the windbreaker man pulled out his feet again, a stream of blood gushed out. The bar was quiet at first, and then the women on the stage screamed. The man also flustered, they just thought of running away at this time. But it''s too late. The windbreaker is like a lion killing into the sheep. His terrible power can tear a strong man at will. No one is his opponent. Those who dare to resist are often torn in two by him, while those who patronize and run away are also killed by a table or something he threw casually. After a few minutes, the bar quieted down. Except for a few guys who knew something was wrong at the beginning and jumped out of the window smartly, all the others died. But the fate of those who escaped will not be much better. There are more nightmares waiting for them outside. The bar was strewn with men''s bodies, and blood floated on the ground to form plasma. Stepping on the plasma, the windbreaker man jumped onto the stage and came to the only remaining dancer. The dancer is so scared that she can''t control herself. She cried and said to the windbreaker, "don''t kill me, sir. I''ll give you the money, I''ll give you everything... " She took out all the tips she got tonight, presented them with trembling hands, and then reluctantly made a charming expression: "you see, I look good, too. If you need, I can accompany you. You can play whatever you want. Just don''t kill me... " The man pulled down his hood with a smile, revealing a rough face. He looks like the drunkard on the street, but his eyes are as black as ink. Like, devil''s eyes! He reached out to the dancer and gently stroked her face. The woman felt extremely scared. Her hands were as cold as ice. When he touched them with his palm, it made the dancer feel no different from being skated by a cold snake. Suddenly, the man held the woman''s face in his hands. The dancer thought that he was at least interested in his body, and now she let go. Can suddenly feel he seems to hold too hard, she immediately want to pull the man''s hand, but that pull can move a cent. So the woman''s face gradually to squeeze into a ball, and finally in a man forced to close, the head burst into blood fog, sprayed his face. He wiped his face excitedly, stood up on the stage, raised his head and let out a roar like a wild animal! When they heard the alarm, they all jumped out of his bed. The captain opened his eyes in the dark, clear and bright, and half drunk. They all jumped to the window and opened the blinds. Within sight, they were buildings shrouded in flames, and countless screams came from the city. "Damn it All choose to scold a, return body to kick open the door of the closet. There were only a few changed clothes and trousers inside. Besides, there was only a big sword in a lacquer black sheath lying there quietly. There is an eagle head carved on the hilt of this big sword. It was a gift from his father when he was selected to join the bloody knight.The flying eagle means that Dushi will fly into the sky from now on. Unfortunately, his father didn''t see it. Dushi chooses the present situation. Because ten years ago, his father died in a family civil strife. After coming to the shadow city, the big sword named "golden Falcon" has been idle, and now the sword is still covered with dust. They picked it out and tied it behind them. As soon as he finished it, his heart moved. The next moment, the window burst, a figure flexible drilling and a leg sweep to choose. They all chose Leng hum. One hand twisted the opponent''s leg, the other bent heavily, and an elbow hit the leg. The opponent immediately heard a continuous sound of bone breaking. As soon as they were thrown, they threw the attacker on the floor. The captain opened the light source of the bedroom and saw a woman in a black windbreaker lying on the ground like a spider under the light. However, one of her legs had been deformed under the attack of Dusheng and seemed unable to use it again. But the woman didn''t care at all. She hid her head in her hood, but she felt her awe inspiring sight wandering around her body. "Who are you?" They all choose to drink. The woman didn''t answer. With her hands propped up, she flew towards the colonel. Choose a solemn face, in the moment of women close to backhand sword. There was a flash of sword light in the room. When they all pointed to the ground, a drop of blood dropped down to the floor. While the woman became two corpses, one fell on the bed of duzeh, the other rolled near the wardrobe. Although the other party is female, the colonel is not naive enough to show mercy because of gender. The lion fights the rabbit with all his strength. It''s the same with duxuan. As long as he is the enemy, he will fight with all his strength. This is the first sentence that the school official said to him when he entered the Xueqi, which he always engraved in his heart. Holding a big sword, the Colonel left the bedroom without wearing the uniform of the bloody rider. He just walked through the living room and picked up a messenger at the entrance. He kicked open the door, and there was a choking smoke outside. The Colonel went through the smoke and came to the nearby street. Looking around, the whole city was burning. The lamppost on the street is crooked, the car is overturned, the corpse is everywhere, a mess! "Seurat, do you hear me? Please answer They all yelled in the messenger, hoping to know what happened through the lieutenant. However, after continuous calls, there is no response. At this time, a figure suddenly came out of the window of a bungalow in the opposite street, another guy in a black windbreaker. He rushed towards the colonel with a roar. They all chose to hum. He moved his body sideways. He lifted the sword and waved it heavily. He immediately cut the man into two sections. He wanted to keep calling, but found that more and more people in black around the street didn''t know where to get out. These guys hide their faces under their hats, but they all feel like beasts. "Okay..." Duxuan threw away the communication device and used his two hands to hold the sword. His eyes were awe inspiring and he slowly turned around to scan all the enemies. Don''t die, Seurat A big roar, all choose to carry a big sword to kill the direction of the street in the past, that is the place with the least number of people in black! On the wall of the city, a thigh crushed the communicator. Then a tall shadow glided over the wall and fell towards the inner city. He fell to the ground heavily, even without bending his knees, and just hit the concrete straight. There was an earthquake on the ground, followed by a circle of sand, which spread like a ripple, and stopped after three meters. Then the tall figure walked in the direction of duzei. On the mechanical arm of his right hand, he was dripping blood. It''s not his blood, of course. It''s Shura''s. The lieutenant leaned half against the wall, his face tilted back, and his chest sank to show a clear fist mark. He was dead, but his hands reached out to the outer wall to hold his body so that he didn''t fall down! This is the last dignity he can maintain! They all choose the big sword in their hands without a moment''s pause, and their eyes are full of black figures. These people in black who come out of nowhere seem to be unable to kill them all. And after the fight, they all find that these guys are just like living corpses. If they don''t cut off their heads and then cut them off, they can also drag half of their bodies to attack you. But the Colonel didn''t think these guys would be corpses, because they were too quiet and self disciplined, just like an army. Duzeke doesn''t think that the living corpse will have such behavior. More importantly, as long as the corpse saw the blood, both the enemy and his companions would rush up. But these guys didn''t. the colonel had already killed several people in the process of attacking the street. They didn''t die immediately, and the other men in black didn''t stop to attack their companions. Judging from this, these guys are not corpses, but they don''t know what they are. The captain jumped up high, and a layer of bright red energy field surged up the front of the big sword. Then he split it heavily, and pulled out a gorgeous tail in the air to hit the man in black below. Under the power of this violent chop, the three men in black stagger a few steps, then fall to the ground at the same time, their heads have become a paste. And more people in black were shocked by the wind and fell down like a circle of straw.Choose a light pressure, dare not stay. Before the pursuers could catch up, he rushed to the street. He knew very well that the shadow capital had been occupied. If he continues to stay in the city, he will die in the end. But if you escape back to Yongye City, you will also be sent to the military tribunal, and finally be executed for the crime of escape. So there is only one way for the colonel to choose, that is to give up his blood riding identity and continue to live as a wilderness capable person. If he doesn''t want to die. Of course, he didn''t want to die, so he chose a way out of the city. Can just rush out of the street, the left side of a shop suddenly burst, splints and mud splashed at the same time, there is a tall figure to the Colonel straight hit! There was no time for him to evade, so he had to grit his teeth to make a big sword. The next moment, the two bumped into each other, and they both heard the sound of their own arm bones breaking, while his whole body flew out. After pulling apart the distance, he saw that he was a big man nearly three meters tall. His right hand had been refitted into a long robotic arm. At first glance, he knew that it was a work full of violent aesthetics, a symbol of strength and fury! The moment he fell to the ground, he bounced up again. His arms were in terrible pain because the bone had broken. But they all choose to use energy to pull them, and maintain a certain combat capability in a short period of time. He knew very well that if he didn''t kill the man, he would not go anywhere tonight. After this guy appeared, the other men in black stopped attacking and scattered, as if they were looking for other prey. Du Xuan took a deep breath, roared, and rushed towards the man with his sword in both hands. When they cut into the opponent''s defense range, they all jumped up, the sword front was surging with a red tide, and another violent chop went out. The big sword falls down on the big man with a bloody flame. In the calculation of duxuan, the other party must evade his attack first and then look for opportunities to fight back, and he will have a series of subsequent attacks to surprise the big man. Then the edge of the sword fell, and the big man only tilted his head and let the captain cut his sword on his broad shoulder. The moment the sword entered the body, he was immediately strangled by the man''s muscles. As soon as Du Xuan''s face changed, he felt that this guy''s muscle suddenly twisted into a steel bar, and his sword edge could not enter any more! They all want to withdraw their sword, but they find that the sword is still. At this moment, the big man raised his mechanical arm with a grim smile, and at the moment when he suddenly screamed out several columns of smoke at the exhaust hole on his shoulder, the fist of the mechanical hand was drawn from the bottom to the captain''s abdomen! All choose pupil contraction, the whole person to a punch into a shrimp shape. A moment later, a big mouthful of blood burst out of the Colonel''s mouth. Chapter 583 [opened a Sina Weibo, want to authenticate, need fans urgently, can you follow http:\/\/ weibo.com \/U \ / 3299916472 microblog ID is: Zongheng Chenran] "Damn it..." They all choose one mouth and spout a big mouthful of blood from it. He pressed his abdomen with one hand, and the punch just now almost didn''t hit him directly. If you want to say that the strength of this big man is not small, and the mechanical arm seems to have some devices to enhance kinetic energy, which makes the power of a big man''s fist exceed the limit that the strength of his body can bear. He stood up reluctantly, leaning on his big sword. The big man in black raised his manipulator again. Before the weapon fell down again, they all gave a loud drink, kicked the sword with their toes on the edge of the sword, and then made a stab at the big man''s chest! The attack is simple, but fierce. However, when a sword was thrust out, there was a feeling of emptiness at the tip of the sword. With too much force, they all chose to jump forward uncontrollably. The big man in black just moved sideways, then came to the left side of duzei, and then came to fight. But the fist did not fall on duzetou. The five fingers of the manipulator were wide open, and there were several pieces of metal ring indented in the palm, revealing a round hole as black as the muzzle of a gun. A light gradually appeared in the round hole. The light was shining slightly, and in a twinkling of an eye, it was surging like a mass of magma. Bio cannon! The name of a weapon came to mind, which is a conceptual weapon in the state of development of the dark Council. The body is connected by wires, and then operated by the intelligent chip inside the active gun. When activated, it can emit special waves, which can stimulate the human body to release bioenergy, thus emitting energy rays similar to high-energy beams. The biggest advantage of the active gun is that ordinary soldiers can also drive it, but because ordinary people''s biological energy is limited, the number of launches is limited. For a healthy man, he can launch 1-2 times a day, more than this time will cause gene collapse. Although the number of times is small, if used well, it will have a great effect. But this kind of conceptual weapon is still in the laboratory of the dark Council, and now the man in black is obviously finished! Boom! A white explosion cloud burst out in the street. On the other side of the fire cloud, a figure came out and ran into a house on the opposite street. When the cloud of fire burned all the combustible substances in the air, the hot smoke rose. Another tall figure came out of the smoke, and the man in black crashed into the house like a man tank, shaking the two-story building. On the load-bearing wall of the first floor of the small building, there appears a shallow human shape. Under the wall, they all kneel and gasp. His big sword had been shaken away in the explosion just now, and there was no good skin and flesh all over his body. The big man in black''s dynamic gun is very powerful. If you take such a shot at such a short distance, you will be lucky if you don''t burst it into pieces. But he didn''t have time to be lucky. Suddenly his head tightened, but he lifted it up with a mechanical arm for the man in black. They all choose to open their eyes in horror, and the pupil reflects the picture that the muzzle of each other''s active gun lights up again. Another cloud of fire burst apart, and the gravel and sand gushed out of the building. They all flew out, and he fell to the ground with his eyes wide open. But there is no focus in the pupil. The body of the colonel was puffed with smoke. The man in black came out of the ruins of the small building, then took off his windbreaker and threw it on the body of the colonel. This black windbreaker is painted with a circular heraldry on the back, in which there are countless soldiers'' happy spears. And this is the symbol of Yingling hall! On that night, the shadow city became history forever, only the scorched earth and ruins left by the fire became the proof of its existence. Originally, the destruction of a wild city is not a big deal. But the problem is that the city is nominally protected by the dark Council. For this giant crocodile in the mainland of China, this practice undoubtedly slapped it in the face. Naturally, the dark Council could not keep silent, so in 9! Not everyone can add numbers to the coat of arms. Only the top ten elites in the order of bloody knights can have this qualification. Rein, the ninth knight, is a dazzling name even in the dark Council of the strong. He not only has the strength to match it, but also the family behind him is one of the four powerful families supporting the dark Council, the ogudus family! No matter what, people can''t ignore the existence of lain. Because he visited the shadow capital more than two years ago to execute a wilderness capable man, the task of investigating this incident still falls on him. In this regard, lain himself has no opinion. Before sunset, the mission arrived at the ruins of the shadow capital. The city has been burning for a day and a night. Although the fire has gone out, smoke still rises from the remains of the buildings. A scene like the end of the world appears in front of lain''s eyes, which makes the handsome Knight frown. "Not a single one? It''s killing the city. " Lane sighed, getting off his bullet engine. Stepping on the dark scorched earth, an attendant went straight into the ruins.The other members of the investigation team in the motorcade immediately followed the ninth knight, and a dozen of them with five level abilities fanned out immediately to ensure that the investigation team and lain would not be suddenly attacked. After they took charge of the security work, other members of the investigation team were able to work with ease. In addition to a few biochemical experts from the Academy of science and technology, there were also two hunters, a weapon expert, three specimen collectors and more than 20 assistants. These people have a clear division of labor and start to work as soon as they arrive at the scene. The specimen collector classifies the cell or gene information collected from ordinary citizens and human bodies in black one by one, and then submits it to biochemical experts for research and analysis. Weapons experts went to the city wall, trying to deduce the battle of last night from the defense system of the shadow city, so as to roughly infer the combat effectiveness and number of the enemy and other factors; As for the hunters, they have a wide range of interests. They are just like scavengers in the ruins, hoping to find some useful clues. With the help of the assistants and the collection of talents with expertise in various fields, the investigation team is working to restore the truth of last night''s incident. Among these people, lane is the most leisurely one. Despite the title of team leader, he knows that these jobs are not his strong points. The old guys in the Council sent him here mainly to protect these talents. In turbulent times, people in these fields are far more precious than those with ordinary abilities, and belong to resources that are difficult to regenerate or have a long regeneration cycle. Lein seems to wander aimlessly in the ruins, but is that really the case? Of course not. There was a big fight here last night. Although the shadow city was defeated on one side, there was always resistance. Apart from other things, an army set up here by the parliament alone can not disappear out of thin air. Besides, there are also a colonel and a lieutenant of the bloody cavalry. It''s not strong, but it''s not easy to compare. If you can''t even resist, it''s too much to say. As night fell, lain floated in the ruins like a ghost. One moment he was still on the street, the next moment he might be on the ruins of a building. After a few flashes, he came to the wall. Weapons experts seem to have checked this place and are preparing to go back. Lein stopped him. "What do you find?" The weapon expert shook his head and wry smile: "almost all the ammunition has been used up, and the two fast fire heavy guns have suffered varying degrees of damage. One gun barrel was pulled into a U shape, and the other one was directly broken into pieces. It can be seen that their opponents were fierce and violent. According to the use of weapons at the scene, the city''s defense system should have been overloaded at that time, but it could not resist the invasion of the enemy. Then there are only two possibilities. One is that the other party has a large number of people, and the other is that the number is limited, but all of them are elites. " "Either one may sound tricky." Lane groaned under his chin. "It''s true, Lord lane. If there''s nothing else, I''d like to see somewhere else." Experts said. He waved and let him go. Lain himself walked along the wall, on the top of which lay corpses, mostly servants of blood riding. The more lain looked, the more he frowned. This was the first line of defense of the shadow capital. But it seems that even the body of an enemy can not be seen. In other words, the other side completely defeated this line of defense, and then swaggered into the city to slaughter. Then, of the two possibilities mentioned by the arms experts just now, the second one should be more likely. When he came to the middle of the wall, he stopped. In front of lein''s eyes is a corpse, dressed in the uniform of blood riding, with two hands on the outer wall of the wall, so that his body will not fall. Something flashed through Lane''s mind. "Lieutenant, Seurat?" Combined with the age, appearance and cuff decoration of the deceased, Lane easily identified the other person. He sighed, put Sula''s body on the ground, dressed him, and finally put Sula''s hands on his chest. Lain said to the lieutenant, "don''t worry, you have safeguarded the dignity of the blood rider. Now you can rest in peace. Let''s take care of the next thing. " Then he put his hand on Sula''s face and closed his eyes for him. At this time, someone was shouting under the wall: "Lord lein, are you there?" The ninth Knight stood up and looked down the city. It''s a man with a moustache. He''s one of the hunters. Seeing lein, moustache said excitedly, "we have found the body of Colonel duzee, but you''d better see it for yourself. We found something else Chapter 584 A windbreaker came to lein''s hand. There was nothing special about the windbreaker itself, but the crest on the back of the black windbreaker made lein frown: "this is..." "Yingling Hall..." sighs, and lane thinks of the beautiful female soldier two years ago. Valkiri, goddess of victory! "We found things like this on the bodies of other invaders." A hunter with long hands, long feet and a little hunchback excitedly said, "my Lord, this is the sign of Yingling hall. Does that mean we''re going to war? " (war? It''s not impossible. Those masters are ready to move these years. The Yingling Temple just gave them an excuse at this time. It''s just, isn''t that a coincidence "Don''t speculate. Just do your own work well. It''s not our turn to consider other things. Has the cause of the Colonel''s death come out? " Lein asked casually. The moustache who had found him was coming from the street diagonally opposite: "it''s certain that the Colonel killed a group of invaders there first. But then he met the other party''s elite. According to the preliminary judgment, the guy who killed the colonel had strength enhancement above level 5 and below level 8. There is no strong trace of element activity in the nearby space, so the opponent should not be the one with the ability of element domain. But there is a reaction of residual energy in space, which is a sign of the instant explosion of biological energy. Given the Colonel''s profession, it seems to be his masterpiece. However, there are traces of blasting at the scene. Judging from the nature of the damage, it is not caused by explosive capabilities such as violent chopping, but more like the hand of a biological dynamic gun. " "Biocannon?" Lain put his hands around his chest and asked, "has the equipment level of the hall of the spirit surpassed ours? We''re still working on the concept weapons in the lab. They already have the finished products? " "It''s not sure yet, but here..." moustache nodded at the ruins of the building next to several people, then shook his energy analyzer and said: "the local Colonel has been attacked twice. Obviously, he has no resistance this time..." "I see." Lein nodded. "You have the colonel and lieutenant Shura''s body on the wall taken away. Other bodies were cremated to avoid pestilence "Yes, my Lord." Said the two hunters at the same time. Lain walked towards the temporary camp set up by the biochemical experts. Near the camp, the specimen collectors and some assistants were very busy. Lein got in. A temporary operating table had been set up in the tent. Four isolators worked at the same time, generating photon isolation walls to wrap the operating table. Two biochemical experts are dissecting the body of a man in black inside. Several assistants go in and out, and keep some organs or cell specimens in the freezer. It seems that they are going to transport them back to Yongye city for further research. Shortly after Lane went in, a biochemist came out. This is an old man in his fifties. His hair has turned white. He is short and thin, but his eyes are very flexible. Lane remembers his name as madel, a director of Biochemistry at the Academy of science and technology. Generally speaking, only the 24 members have the right to vote in today''s meeting, but it does not prevent other members from participating in the hearing. Therefore, no matter how big or small the number one family in Yongye city is, more or less, they have sent some important family members to participate in the meeting, so as to "rein." A majestic voice rang out, which was sitting in the "you have a special identity today. I hope you can objectively explain what you have seen in the shadow city from a just standpoint. Don''t add your own feelings to it, so as not to mislead members'' judgment. Can you do that? " "Oh." Lein replied casually, still looking out of the window, he said, "I thought my father wanted me to fight for something for the family." "In the old days, I would have done it. But today is different. After all, the opponent is Yingling hall. Today, whatever the outcome, it will have an inestimable impact on our family, on the whole Parliament and even on the continent. So today, just today, I ask you to forget who you are, lane Leo looked at his son and said gravely. Lane nodded and said, "I see." Looking at him, Leo shook his head and said, "I think it''s redundant to say that. A lot of times, lane, you don''t see yourself as a member of the ogudus family, do you?" Lane laughed and shook his head. "Don''t say that, father. I don''t forget my last name." "Then why don''t you come back and help me? Don''t tell me that there are so many tasks assigned to you in blood riding headquarters. As far as I know, many of your so-called tasks are just excuses for leaving Yongye city! " Rein heard a slight anger from his father''s voice. He was still unmoved. He said faintly: "it''s about the family. It''s not about big brother Hart. He is much better than me in personal force and political power. That family doesn''t need me at all"Fart!" Leo drank low, his hair bristled, like a lion with angry hair: "listen, lane, I have two sons. One is hart and the other is you Lein''s smile slightly stagnated, and then he lowered his head and said in a deep voice, "I apologize for my impoliteness, father." Leo snorted and said softly, "no matter how dazzling Hart is, in my heart, I will always remember that gentle and sensible child, Ryan." Even if my mother was of humble origin? (father.) In the car, the father and son said nothing more. At this time, the RV turned into Parliament Square, and the driver reminded the two people behind: "Sir, here we are." As the car door opens, Lane gets out of the car. Right in front of him is the assembly hall of Yongye city. The silver exterior wall is full of future style streamlined buildings. It is also the highest power place in the city! Chapter 585 Thank you for your support, such as little pig and brother Wuma. At the same time, I would also like to thank other friends who have voted for my monthly ticket and subscribed to my new books, such as flying bird underground, not anxious, kusoorz, Polaris general, etc. Your support is the driving force for me to go on!] The members'' hall is a circular structure. All the seats are ring-shaped with the center as the origin. These are the audience seats. And the most central row of seats is fan-shaped. These are members'' seats, a total of 24. These seats face to a table in the East, which is the seat of the speaker of Parliament. Next to the speaker is a table and chair. Most of the time, the secretary is responsible for recording the agenda of the meeting, but today, it belongs to lain. In the hall, the audience and members came in one after another. After lain followed his father, Leo, into the hall, the two father and son were separated from each other. Leo sat down in his own place, while lain went to the chair near the speaker and sat down. When all the members and the audience came together, all the lights in the conference hall went out. In the dark, a lamppost hit the speaker''s stage straight. Suddenly, there was a man standing in the empty place, which was the speaker of the dark parliament, oglock. No one knows how he appeared. Even if there are so many strong people in this chamber, including Leo, they will not notice the speaker''s appearance. However, this seems to be a normal thing for them, and no one is surprised or anything else. Oglock stood straight behind the speaker''s desk with a cool look. He looked down at the members and all the audience with a smile and said in his slightly hoarse voice, "ladies and gentlemen, there haven''t been so many people in this chamber for a long time. Let''s praise the enemy, no matter who they are. If it weren''t for their appearance, some members would impeach me. I wasted a lot of resources to build a building that would not play any role in such a laissez faire way. " There was a slight smile below. After adjusting the atmosphere a little, oglock patted his palm and said, "OK, No gossip. Let''s go straight to the subject. I think members already know that a wild city under our protection was suddenly destroyed a few days ago. Regarding this matter, we have sent an investigation team to investigate and collect evidence. Now let''s listen to what the investigation team has investigated. " As soon as the voice fell, a pillar of light fell on lain. All of a sudden, hundreds of fine eyes fell on the light screen, and all the pictures flipped, just like a jigsaw puzzle. The original pictures showing the ruins of the city are constantly combined into a pattern, which is the badge of countless soldiers holding spears. Yingling hall! Although these people below have received the wind, when they saw the badge with their own eyes, there was still a breath in the audience. For a moment, there was a whisper in the audience. It wasn''t until oglock patted the table and said "quiet" that the voices disappeared. Lain continued: "yes, as you can see. This badge was found on the bodies of these invaders without exception. This is our familiar enemy, Yingling hall! But gentlemen, please note that these intruders are not regular soldiers. The biochemical expert Dr. madel who went with the group dissected the corpses of these invaders and found that they were similar to living corpses, but micro smart chips were found in their brains. We have reason to suspect that these things are biological weapons! " There was another commotion in the audience, but Lane continued to drop a blockbuster. As soon as the picture on the light screen turns, a streamlined weapon full of science fiction style emerges. It has a silver gray appearance and looks so cold. "What you''re seeing now is the concept weapon biological active cannon that we are still studying. As we all know, the reason why the capable are strong is that their genes have undergone evolutionary mutation, which greatly improves the original biological energy," said lain. After the combination and application of these energies, they can use the powerful ability to fight. Based on this principle, the biological active gun is a strategic weapon that can be carried by ordinary soldiers. Through the control of neural wires and intelligent chips of the active gun, the active gun itself can extract the user''s biological energy for cluster attack. Its power is no less than heavy artillery bombing, but it is more convenient to carry and more flexible than heavy artillery. If it can be mass produced and put into use in the battlefield, even ordinary soldiers can play a role in reversing the war situation. " "However, in the ruins of the shadow city, our experts found that in this battle, the enemy''s biological weapons had traces of the use of dynamic guns. I think you should be very clear about what this means. Yes, whether it''s biochemical or weapons, in these two areas, the enemy has obviously exceeded our previous understanding. " "This is the general information obtained by our investigation team. As for the detailed information, you should have received an e-mail from your smart brains. I will not repeat them one by one," said lein Looking back at oglock, Lane nodded and said, "this is my report." "Very good. Thank you for your speech and the efforts of the investigation team." Oglock looked at the congressman again and said, "the result of the investigation is obvious. Our enemy is the hall of souls. They have unilaterally torn up the "peace treaty" signed by our two sides for a long time and violated the second item in the treaty that "cities and bases under the jurisdiction or protection of both sides shall not be destroyed or invaded by any force". Ladies and gentlemen, our dark Council is not a charitable organization. Since the hall of souls wants to start a war, we will give him a war. So I propose that after today''s meeting, we formally declare war on the hall of souls! ""Next to the voting process, you have 15 minutes to think about it before that." With oglock, the agenda was suspended. The lights in the meeting hall were on one by one, and both the auditorium and the legislative district were busy. In particular, in the District of Councillors, the think tanks of various families are shuttling around the councillors. They submit the relevant data to the councillors in the form of temporary strategic suggestions, so as to serve as a reference for the next voting. But the ogudus didn''t do anything, only lain left and went to his father Leo. Lain said, "father, what do you think?" Leo laughed: "the speaker''s meaning is obvious. War is inevitable, but it is also the wish of most people. After all, our Parliament has been dormant for nearly 20 years without major action. Resources, territory and everything have reached a limit, and it is time to expand. It''s just that the hall of the spirit has given us an excuse, but it seems to have come in time. " "You mean..." Lane''s eyes twinkled. "There''s something. Let''s rot it in the stomach." Leo interrupted his son and said, "whatever the reason, war is the general trend. It can be predicted that this will be the Second World War, which will rekindle the whole continent. No one will be spared, and our ogudus family will be no exception. What we have to consider now is just how to maximize our interests in this war. Other issues will not be a problem! " "Can I go back and help you? If necessary, I can submit my resignation to Xueqi headquarters. " Lane seems to have made some kind of determination, but his tone is still flat. Leo''s eyes lit up, he laughed, patted his son heavily on the shoulder and said, "this is my lain, but I don''t need it yet. Boy, our opponent is not simple. The five legions of the hall of souls, the hammer of destruction and the golden Tomahawk, together, are enough to match your bloody knights. The blade of darkness is a good assassin, and the shield of guard combined with the spear of victory is a mobile force that can attack and defend. And these are just their strength on the water. In our intelligence network, asgatri secretly trains another army, "Templars.". Let''s call them the holy Templars. The selection of holy templars is very strict. Only those with abilities below level 8 can join. This holy Templars alone can fight with our eternal night knights. " "But we still have the Knights of the abyss, don''t we? Although it was only established in the past two years, and there is no information about it, judging from the literal meaning, it should be a secret army of the speaker. " "Abyss..." Leo said solemnly: "speaking of abyss, do you think it coincides with that fact. It''s a coincidence that people secretly connect them. " "That thing?" Lein''s eyes became solemn: "you mean the disordered blood sample brought back by the low-cost blood rider who was born in packland two years ago? In this way, when abyss first appeared in the top secret file option, it was really three months after the blood sample was obtained. And so far, more than a thousand volunteers have been selected from blood riding and other families to join the abyss. But after entering the Academy of science and technology, these people never showed up again. Do you mean... " "It should be. They''re like they''re in the abyss. I''m afraid that what can climb out again should be the existence of demons, right Leo sneered and said, "our Parliament has a dark name. It''s normal for people to be confused about its strength. But it''s very unpleasant to use us as a cover... " Chapter 586 Fifteen minutes passed quickly, and the meeting was back in darkness. But then, in the area of the Senate area and the speaker''s desk, the light source on the zenith lights up this area. Oglock gave a dry cough and said, "well, it''s time. Members must have a clear idea. What''s next. As for the declaration of war on the hall of heroes, please choose carefully. I have adopted this issue in my own name. " When he took a picture on the table, a number "2" immediately popped up on the four light screens above the speaker. A total of 24 votes were cast for members and two for the speaker. The total number of votes is 26. When an issue gets two-thirds of the votes, it is considered to be passed. There are three buttons on the speaker''s desk and the members'' desk. They are red, green and gray. Red means negation, green means approval, and gray means abstention. After speaker oglock made his choice, other members also patted the buttons on the table. For a time, the green light flashed continuously, while the numbers on the light screen kept beating. No member will object to this event. Because the speaker proposed to declare war on the hall of heroes, and he was the first to vote, which represents the speaker''s will. The congressmen are not stupid enough to vote against it. It''s like voting against oglock. Therefore, although two of them really did not want to fight this war, they just abstained from voting, but did not dare to vote against it. But when he got to Leo, the ruler of the ogudus family pressed the "no" button, so a bright red "1" appeared on the light screen. It''s all quiet. So the vote is over, and the declaration of war is passed 24-to-1. But oglock still looked at Leo and asked, "old friend, may I ask why you voted no?" A hundred pairs of eyes fell on Leo immediately, and even lein, who was always loose, began to worry about his father''s sudden move. However, Leo did not see any confusion. He stood up, calmly faced the old man standing at the top of power on the speaker''s stage, and said with a loud smile: "old friend, what I oppose is not this issue, but that such a meeting is not necessary at all. If it''s your old temper, now it''s over, where will you hold a meeting here? " Oglock''s expression from the original solemn, to the corner of the mouth gradually pull a smile, Leo''s words do evoke his memories. That era of war! "This war is not only about fighting, but also fighting well. My family is willing to fight an outpost for the Council because I can''t wait to meet my old friend Leo''s face was full of smile, but his eyes were burning like fire. His words awakened the memory of some old people present, while the young people did not know what they were referring to. In the audience, an old man with gray hair, facing the younger generation''s inquiry, sighed: "that man of the ogudus family, in those war years, was a fierce general known as the golden lion. And his old enemy is kario, the Iron Tiger of the hall of heroes. There was a battle between them, and that war has now become a model for you to learn. If I remember correctly, do you call it the hundred day war? " All the young people who heard these words were shocked. Then they felt inexplicable and looked at the figure standing tall in the district. The hundred day war is one of the numerous battles that broke out between the dark Council and the hall of souls on that day. In this war, Leo and his family guards were ordered to garrison a city, but they were attacked by the hall of souls. After being cut off all the way back and all the resources supply by the spirit hall, Leo persisted for three months. During this period, the troops of the hall of heroes were forced to stay there for a long time, which provided valuable buffer time for the parliament. At last, the parliament reinforcements arrived, and the hall of heroes came back in vain. As for the Augustus family, natural losses were heavy. When the reinforcements arrived, only ten people, including Leo, survived. Since the first World War, Leo''s bravery and tenacity have also earned him the reputation of golden lion. But after the war, Leo devoted himself to family management and gradually faded out of the circle of Parliament. So the younger generation hardly knew that he was the golden lion. After all, there was no mention of Leo''s name in the tactical book. When the dark Council began to mobilize for the war, asgat, far away in the Julian mountains, also received information about the dark Council''s action 20 hours later. In Douglas''s office on the top floor of the twelve main halls in asgat, carlio was puffing his cigar. A moment later, he put out his cigar in the ashtray, clapped his hands and said angrily, "ridiculous! When did we send troops to attack the city called the shadow capital? I''m sure that''s what OLO did himself Ben Douglas touched his nose and said with a smile, "don''t be angry, my old friend. We all know Ogg''s means very well. What he did was to find an excuse for himself to send troops. "Carlio nodded, frowned and said, "but when did that old thing become hand bound and foot bound? If he had been fighting directly before, how could he use so many tricks?" "Because it''s different. The current parliamentary structure is much larger than before. Just like our asgat, soldiers alone can''t support a city. The same is true of the city of eternal night in Parliament. Ogg has to consider the feelings of others. Of course, if he orders, the dark Council will still operate, but how many people are willing to fight this war at that time is not known Ben said with a smile: "on the contrary, if you put your will under the banner of righteousness, and add some sweetness, those old people who are not willing to be lonely will naturally be willing to do so." "That guy, the understanding of people''s heart is still so thorough." Carrio snorted and said, "in this case, do we have to call the two brothers back? Damn it, they''ve lost all contact since they crossed the shadow Canyon, and they don''t know what''s going on now. " "There''s no need to recall those two boys. We don''t rely on these little boys to fight all this now, do we? What''s more, even if Ogilvy is in a hurry, it will take a while to fight. From the training of soldiers to the allocation of resources, these tasks can not be completed in one day or two. " Ben youyou stood up, turned and looked down at the city: "before that, it''s time for us to take back the rights belonging to the military headquarters from those merchants and nobles." He was laughing. According to the law amended by asgart at the beginning, one of them clearly pointed out. When there is a war, all classes outside the military headquarters must submit unconditionally and provide the resources needed for the war. The law seems unreasonable, but no one is against it. After all, this is not the old era, the turbulent era, and the respect for force is the consensus of this era. After the dark Council decided to declare war on the hall of souls, cities and bases all along the coastline were boiling. For this reason, all cities are included in the strategic map of the dark Council. The Army rode out in blood, bringing oglock''s will to every corner of the coastline. The dark Council took advantage of this situation to expand from the last. The expansion will be divided into three stages, and now is the first stage. If all the urban bases included in the strategic territory are not willing to agree unconditionally, the bloody cavalry and the parliamentary army will turn the place into ruins. As a result, the territory to the north of death ridge was eroded by the parliament. Within a few days, the darkness of the parliament shrouded this area. This phase will be completed in a few days. When the first phase of expansion is completed, the Council will have more than half of the resources of the coastline. These resources will be put into the huge war machine, thus accumulating the energy of the second stage expansion. The second phase of expansion will move westward, building supply and transit stations all the way to the Julian mountains and knocking on the gate of asgat. The day of the capture of asgat is the time to complete this stage. As for the last stage, it absorbed the power of asgat and spread the darkness to every corner of the continent. Whether human or alien, the generals and ministers are at the feet of the dark Council and oglock! "Come on, big master, the car is ready." Cried a young man in his twenties, with a rifle in his hand. They were masters'' escorts. After receiving the declaration of war from the dark Council to the hall of souls, and starting to annex and clean up some cities that refused to cooperate, masters decided to leave parkland''s nest. At that time, after zero sum''s powerful powers conquered this place, they handed it over to master. Under master''s management, parkland''s wealth began to flow to his pocket and zero''s pocket. At first he was able to get in touch with zero, but before long, the connection was quietly broken. Now, the expansion of Parliament has begun, and master knows it. At this time, parliament would not allow people like him to exist, so as soon as he received the wind farm, he immediately decided to leave parkland. Master got into one of the cars under the arch of the guard, and then two off-road vehicles escorted his modified car and began to drive down the street towards the gate. When there was still a distance from the gate, the guard on an off-road vehicle in front of him found him. A man in a dark red robe. Lighting a cigarette, leisurely watching three cars coming. The guard on the SUV roared, "get out of the way if you don''t want to die." Obviously, the other side didn''t mean to give in. "Damn it The young guard scolded, got to the back of the anti-aircraft machine gun, and then opened fire on the man in front without saying a word. In the carriage, as soon as he heard the gunshot, there was a sudden surge of uneasiness in master. Then the continuous screams in the gunfire confirmed his idea. "Be careful, meet the enemy!" he cried Then he opened the door and rolled down from the moving car. At the moment of leaving the car, there was a sharp whistling sound that made people''s ears ache, and then a blast of wind passed in the middle of the car like a knife. The modified car split into two in front of master''s eyes! Chapter 587 With his hair dyed green and a cigarette in his mouth, the man in dark red fur came leisurely. In the rest of the convoy, the shooter pressed hard on the trigger of the machine gun. In a burst of gunfire, the bullet pulled out of the burning line and shot at the man. But there seemed to be an invisible shield around him. When the bullets of the anti-aircraft machine gun shot around him, it was like diving into the viscous liquid, and the speed became extremely slow. Finally, the ripples of air around the bullets hovered around the man. Until the magazine was empty, hundreds of bullets were suspended around the man''s body. He laughed, and all of a sudden, the warheads fell to the ground, making a dense noise. With another wave, the sharp sound burst rises again, and a wind line sweeps over the guard car. The vehicle, the anti-aircraft machine gun, the driver and shooter on the vehicle were cut into several pieces. There was no time to scream. Among the parts of the locomotive, the body landed heavily. The shooter''s upper body was still facing master, and his young face was fixed with the fear of the moment before his death. As a result, only master was left on the road. Master thought of his family in angry reef. He laughed bitterly and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry, Dickie... And the children. I''m afraid I can''t go back..." "Damn, zero, you''re going to avenge us!" Yelling, master rushes to the green haired man. He also has the agility of the third level and the strength of the fourth level, which is faster than that of the galloping horse. In a twinkling of an eye, he is close to the blood rider. The fourth power burst, and master''s whole right arm suddenly expanded, and his sleeve burst into thousands of butterflies. He yelled and punched. On the building in tulip square, old Brent was looking through his telescope in the direction of the entrance road. At this time, there was a sound explosion far away from the road, and then a wisp of dust and smoke bounced up and quickly dispersed. Brandt put down his telescope excitedly and said, "see? Hein, the Knights of the Council are finally here. As I said, the great speaker will not give up on us! " Behind the old man, hain, with a moustache, was dignified. They''ve been under control for more than a year since they lost parkland. However, the dark Council has been indifferent to this, but why did it send blood riders at this time. Anyway, the agent named master should have died, which made Hein a little angry. "Come on, let''s go and meet the blood rider quickly." Leaning on crutches, with the help of the housekeeper, Brandt left the building with his son Hein and some important members of the family and came to the square. They didn''t have to wait long before a bloody figure appeared on the edge of the square. When the green haired man came to the square and saw parkland''s people coming out to meet each other, he made a slight sign and followed the corner of his mouth to draw a curve. He laughed. No one knew what he was laughing at. As he approached, old Brandt just came up with a smile on his face when he saw the bloody rider suddenly raise his hand. Everyone was stunned, and old Brandt cried hastily, "my Lord! My Lord, what are you going to do? " "The speaker has orders. Parkland has betrayed Parliament. All the members of the family must be executed. All the property of the packland chaebol is taken over by the parliament. All these actions are authorized by my eighth Knight Evans! " Green hair man light said, raised the hand but suddenly waved! In the continuous explosion, seen from a distance, the tulip square exploded columns of smoke. The shock waves spread in circles, causing the ground to shake gently. After five seconds, the sound of the sonic boom gradually disappeared. Looking at tulip square, the square with gorgeous tiles had been torn apart, as if it symbolized the removal of the parkland family from the list of members of the parliament. All the people died, but old Brandt let them. Evans''s attack deliberately left him out, so that the old man could see his hard-earned foundation fall to dust at this time. Son Hein was lying at his feet, and a sharp wind knife almost cut him to the waist. Members of other families also died in different ways, without exception, their blood dyed the ground red. "Ha ha ha ha..." old Brandt laughed: "our family has served the Council for 30 years, 30 years! Is that the end? You are devils, all devils! " He raised his crutch tremblingly. It was a modified gun. But before he had time to shoot, Evans had disappeared. Then the eighth Knight''s voice sounded behind him: "that''s because you are no longer valuable. The next stage is not for you ants. We are just cleaning up the site in advance... " When the man''s voice was still ringing in his ears, old Brandt was shocked and his consciousness quickly disappeared. Finally, his body fell to the ground, and a wisp of blood came out of his eyebrows. After clapping his hands, Evans didn''t look at the corpse on the floor. He turned and walked away. Naturally, a special person was responsible for the aftermath. He''s just in charge of cleaning up. Now, the work is done.And cleaning up like this is going on all over the city base along the coastline. The war makes the dark Council wake up like an ancient Warcraft in deep sleep. At this time, it is very hungry and needs a lot of resources to feed. For the dark Council, now it doesn''t need peripheral members like parkland. It is more efficient to clean up their managers and concentrate all their resources in the hands of Parliament. Darkness, like a tide, is spreading along this coastline. Parliament doesn''t need too much voice. From now on, it just needs to hear its own voice! "Well..." Thousands of miles away in the West tundra, in the hall of the temple of Lvdu, zero also heard a light sound. The brain is like a brain restart. Countless signals are sent from the brain to all parts of the body. The data is like a tide of water passing through the brain, which makes him know the condition of his body like the palm of his hand. He sat up and looked at Hermes on the great throne. Emerald Green''s body has no life, he has become a stone statue, forever sitting on the throne. Zero stood up, turned around and pushed open the door of the temple. As if an invisible door had been pushed open, all the life of green city had a strange feeling. Leah, who was pouring flowers on the balcony, suddenly felt a tremor in her heart. Her eyes twinkled, and her face flashed with a look of consternation. Then the joy from the bottom of her heart filled all her thoughts. She ran out of the balcony, out of the room, and toward the hall of the shrine. In the dark room adimili sat with her eyes closed. The mind floats in a certain spiritual dimension, sensing the subtle changes of the world and even the universe. At the same time, the spiritual dimension is also rippling, adimili is "awakened". She was a little surprised. Then she stood up and ended her days of meditation. In the barracks square, Merlin, with her bare upper body and long training stick in her hand, knocked down the soldiers one by one. Seeing that there were not many people left in the driving range, the remaining seven or eight soldiers looked at each other and all rushed at Merlin with a loud cry. Merlin smiles, just about to teach these boys a lesson. Do not want to move in the heart, but revealed a flaw, let one of the soldiers hit the shoulder. Before he was happy, the soldier and the others suddenly felt the whirl of heaven and flew out almost at the same time. Merlin stretched out her hand and put the long stick into the ground for three minutes. The upper end was still swinging. The red Archduke had left the square. A plump hip was shaking gently in front of maple''s eyes, and the perfect leg line extended from under the short skirt almost made him roar. It''s a pity that the skirt is still a little long, he thought, if it''s shorter. As long as it is one inch shorter, you can see the beautiful scenery. Just showed a pig face, suddenly strong wind, maple subconsciously slide back, time just right. Looking at the female companion in front, Su angrily said: "if you have time to see my ass, you''d better come and help me carry things!" Feng Shan walked over and helped Su pick up the big bag. He and Su shuddered at the same time, and then ran towards the temple without saying a word. In the quiet temple, there were disorderly footsteps, and we felt the wonderful fluctuation of zero awakening. Everyone put down their work or entertainment. No matter where they were, they all returned to the temple for the first time, and then ran straight to the direction of the hall. As soon as I turned a corridor, I saw zero coming slowly. He appeared under the window and let the bright and gentle light fall on him. Zero raised his hand and waved at the crowd: "hi..." He said hello, but there were strange expressions in the crowd. Feng pushed the others aside and said, "are you awake?" "Yes." "No, I mean, how did you wake up like this?" Zero Shixiao said: "wake up is wake up, what else wake up like this and that." "I thought you should wake up to earth shaking, but you can''t even feel the power." Maple shook his head and said. Adimili showed a thoughtful expression: "just now you informed us on the spiritual level, that is to say, you have completed the spiritual integration with adults. My Lord, is he still there? " Zero said with a smile: "he is still there, but it can be said that he has disappeared. In short, I am still me, and Hermes has become a part of my will. He has disappeared, but as long as I''m not dead, he can be said to exist forever. " "Are you stronger now? Damn it, I can''t feel it at all. " Su doubted. "At the same time of spiritual integration, I have used up all the evolution points. Now I''m in the Ninth level, and I''ve experienced two shocks, and I''ve created a new field. " "Nine steps? "The field?" Maple turned around beside him and said, "why don''t I think you''ve changed so much. There is no change in energy and prestige, and even the feeling is more insipid than before. And what kind of field are you talking about? ""It''s an area that combines the power of me and Hermes, and I call it the kingdom of abandonment. But now it''s not convenient to show. As for the energy and power, yes, I control them at the level of level 6 or 7, so you feel that I''m weak. When I need to, I will naturally use the power of level 9. Don''t worry Zero light said. (has it grown to this height? It is said that there is a theory of micro control in the realm of human ability. It means that you can control the energy to a certain degree, and zero can control the power of the energy at about level 6 or 7. Should that be the embodiment of this state? This should be in order to actively reduce the energy level in the non war period, so as to avoid causing additional burden on the body. Good guy, that''s a great skill.) Merlin''s mind turns to electricity, and there are other advantages to actively reduce energy level besides not having to bear too much burden on the body. For example, it makes people despise the enemy, which is different from converging breath. Even if the person with the ability of perception domain is present, the situation of scanning to zero is really about level 6 or 7, rather than deliberately converging breath. This alone has given zero a lot of convenience. At this moment, Leah stepped forward. She smiles and reaches out to touch zero''s face. But halfway through, he hesitated. With a faint smile, he took her hand and put the catkin on his face. Leah closed her eyes. After a while, she nodded with a smile: "yes, you are still zero, not anyone else." "Silly girl, of course I''m still me..." After a quick kiss on Leah''s forehead, zero looked at the crowd again: "well, we still have a lot of work to do. But before that, adimili, please gather everyone in Lvdu. I have something to say to you Adimili nodded, agreed, and stepped back. Half an hour later, zero appeared in the temple square. The square is already surrounded by a large number of genians, as well as a small number of people living in the green capital. Among them are civilians, soldiers, elites, directors and scholars. When zero appeared, all their eyes fell on the human man. There are various meanings in the sight of zero. Through various channels, they generally know that Hermes intends to let this young man be his own successor. But the gnonians can''t understand why Hermes gave all the green to a human. So in the sight of zero, the smell of distrust accounts for the vast majority. The soldiers in Lvdu are OK. Many soldiers have seen zero performance in barracks square that night. The strength shown by zero is enough to win the respect of soldiers, but other people don''t know it. Even if they know the battle that night through other people''s mouth, they are mostly dubious. All of these are the problems that need to be solved urgently. That is the sense of distrust of the people of Georgia. If they don''t win their trust at the beginning, even Merlin can testify for him that he has the power to command the green capital, but this is extremely unfavorable to the management and even the expansion of the territory of the green capital in the future. So the first thing to do when you wake up on Monday is to dispel everyone''s doubts. This is also one of the suggestions given by Hermes at the time of integration! Chapter 588 [opened a Sina Weibo, want to authenticate, need fans urgently, can you follow http:\/\/ weibo.com \/U \ / 3299916472 microblog ID is: Zongheng Chenran] The population of Lvdu is about 20000, including about 300 people. These people are basically old businessmen and a few craftsmen. As for the purebred people, the majority of them are the gugnanese. Among them, there are nearly 8000 civilians. They are mainly workers and some technicians. As the bottom of the green city, they are involved in the construction of the city. There is no doubt that they are the most important producers of the city; In addition, there are 3000 people. The so-called "valuing the people" refers to the common people who master a certain skill, or even the top talents in a certain field. Most of these people are managers or department heads of various institutions, or scholars engaged in the excavation of Quaternary civilization. If civilians are the blood of the green city, then noble people are the soul of the green city, and their importance even exceeds that of soldiers. After all, it only takes about one to two years to train a soldier. However, the training cycle of valuable people is much longer. It is only from instilling knowledge to understanding, then putting it into practice, and finally accumulating considerable experience and making significant contributions to a certain field. Without more than ten years of accumulation, we can not do this at all. In other words, Guimin is the soul of Lvdu because they have important knowledge and they are the kindling of Lvdu civilization. The most direct way to truly destroy Lvdu is to kill all these noble people. And because of their importance, they have always been protected the most. It is the soldiers of green capital who protect them. Soldiers account for the largest proportion in the green city, reaching more than 10000 people. Among them, infantry swordsmen and long-range support soldiers were the most, followed by Marauder drivers and soldiers of other special forces. Now, more than 20000 lines of vision are all on zero. Every decision of zero will be related to the future of these lives. So a leader is not so good, after all, behind you, there are countless eyes staring at you. It''s a kind of unspeakable responsibility and pressure, and only when we stand at the top of the power, can we understand how heavy the pressure on people like Ben Douglas is. Heavy, even sometimes makes life retreat. But zero has no way back, so only stride forward! Just when everyone was thinking about what zero would say, a strange wave centered on zero spread in all directions, covering the whole green in an instant. Zero''s mouth did not move, but his voice rang out in everyone''s mind: "I am zero, a human..." Except for a limited number of people, the rest were shocked. Because what zero shows is just one of the few times that Hermes communicated with all people. The people of Georgia call it "heart net", which means that Hermes connected all people''s hearts in a way similar to intelligent brain online, so as to achieve real zero barrier communication. Biological communication, from the most primitive voice and body language communication between beasts to the communication of higher life through their own language, the efficiency of which is self-evident. But even if higher life can communicate through language, both the amount of information and the degree of acceptance are limited. Therefore, in the old times, the concept of "spiritual communication" was put forward. Scholars at that time believed that in human behavior, there were many times when two people could understand each other''s mind instantly with a look or a simple gesture. This way of communication, whether from the efficiency or the amount of information, is not comparable to language communication. And this kind of behavior is the rudiment of spiritual communication, so many university laboratories and some research institutions began to explore this aspect. It''s just that the advent of cataclysm has turned everything into ashes. When the new era comes, there are people with abilities among human beings, and many abilities are found in the perceptual domain, so that spiritual communication really appears. However, even for those with the ability of perception, the number of people they can communicate with is limited, which is related to the strength of mental power. Only in order to avoid the call of Prometheus, and thus let himself float in the world of his will for a long time, can he exercise his endless spiritual power. As a part of Hermes, adimili also has this characteristic. Her mental strength is also very strong, but if the communication quota is quantified, then adimili''s maximum limit is only 1000 people. But Hermes is a terrible order of magnitude of ten thousand people, even one hundred thousand. After the spiritual fusion with him, zero inherited his spiritual power like a vast ocean. This powerful spiritual force can not only enable zero to accurately control his own strength, but also enable him to use the exclusive ability "heart net" of Hermes to connect all people''s hearts. Don''t let them understand their thoughts and feelings directly through tedious language. In addition to emerald green being their Creator and the king of this country, the people of Georgia respect Hermes so much, because Hermes let everyone know their thoughts clearly through his heart net.No cheating, no tricks. Some, just infinite sincerity! Now, zero is doing the same thing. Only by showing his heart without concealment can he gain the trust of the people of Georgia in the shortest time. Zero has no words, just from the moment he and adimili meet, from his point of view, all the things that happened along the way are displayed in all people''s hearts. Zero, for them. What they have seen and heard is just like what they have witnessed. From the shock of meeting adimili for the first time, to the despair of being besieged by the insect tide, it is finally moved by the sacrifice of Hermes. Zero open their hearts, let all people share their joy, sorrow, helplessness, as well as the loss and ultimate consciousness when they shoulder the heavy burden from Hermes! At this moment, whether it''s the people of Georgia, or human beings, or even Leah and others who are closest to zero. The shock of their hearts is beyond words. Especially Leah and Feng and others, they think they already know zero very well. But until zero opened his heart, let everyone feel his heart, Leah a few people understand zero this slender body, exactly how much heavy things. During this period, he had been at a loss and had retreated, but eventually they all came over. Responsibility makes us feel more pressure, but at the same time, it is also because of the responsibility on everyone''s shoulders that we can leave enough clear footprints on the road of life all the way. Clear, will never wear out! And zero, that''s how it comes. In the end, the voice of zero sounded in everyone''s mind: "Hermes did everything to achieve me, because he believed that only an existence between human beings and other higher life can become the cornerstone of the balance of all life on this planet. He has made his own choice and handed the baton to me. What he is doing, I will continue to do. What he wants to do but hasn''t been done, I will finish it for him! But this road is not easy to take. We can''t get to the end only by the power of Hermes or me, so I need you and everyone''s power! " "I know that the gnonians are a peaceful race. When Hermes and I had spiritual integration, I had seen the whole development process of green capital from his spiritual world, so I had no doubt about it. However, in the history of human development, it has been proved for more than one time that peace can not be achieved with words. More often, peace is based on war. " "On the road to peace, many voices of opposition will be heard. Because this road will shake the interests of many people. Predictably, not everyone can reach a consensus through communication. So sometimes, fighting is a necessary means. I can tell you clearly that under the soil of peace, there will be blood and corpses! " "Hermes has made a choice, and so have I. So now it''s your turn, people of Georgia. You are choosing to continue to settle down in Lvdu, until the day when the external artillery fire rings in your ears again; Or go out with me, so that future generations can live in a peaceful land. Let''s dye our hands with blood, and even become corpses piled up with footstones... " "Go and fight!" The voice of zero resounded in everyone''s mind. At the same time, he closed his heart and quietly waited for the reply from the people of Georgia. The square is quiet, occasionally there is wind, it will bring a slight sound. Just as he waited quietly, an old Genie raised his arm and yelled with all his strength, "fight! For peace, I can be the first corpse on that cornerstone! " When the old roar echoed in the square, another young voice rang out: "fight!" "Fight "Fight Then the second, the third... Finally, the whole square was boiling! Back in the temple, zero has really become the new master of green city, both in essence and spirit. But he understood that this is only the first step. Although this step is very important, there is still a long way to go. He had been sleeping for several days, so he didn''t know much about the current situation of Lvdu. Through the reports of adimili and Merlin, he learned something. First of all, Saul and the whole western expedition left. They left Lvdu on the second day after they went to sleep. Under Merlin''s supervision, Saul collects the remains of the golden Tomahawk and leaves with the hammer of destruction. The second was the loss report of green capital, the battle to cut off the golden Tomahawk fleet on the edge of the ice sheet and the battle on the barracks square later, which caused heavy losses to the Marauder''s power armored forces. At present, there are only a dozen or so power armored vehicles that can be recycled. Although there are still 50 spare armored vehicles that can be used in the warehouse, the scale is far from the previous standard. With the productivity of the armored workshop, it will take at least three to five months to return to the previous standard. But what is more important is the loss of drivers. It takes only one or two years to train a qualified driver. During this period, a lot of actual combat experience is needed to be able to flexibly operate marauders on the battlefield.So in the short term, the armored forces of green capital are in name only. Finally, it is the Netherland shield that was destroyed by Andre when he appeared. However, this is not a big problem. Andre''s torrent of energy at that time only impacted the generator of the purification device, causing damage to the engine of some devices. However, the core components of the purification device are safe and sound, so after the replacement of a new engine, the purification force field has been re operated. In short, the loss of Lvdu was mainly reflected in the devastating attack of the marauders, but it did not damage the vitality of Lvdu. It was a great misfortune. After understanding the situation, zero and everyone came to the temple between the discussion. He asked adimili to call over the heads of all the organizations in Lvdu and the commanders of the army. Half an hour later, all the personnel were in place. Zero swept over these people''s faces, nodded and said, "everybody, you heard what I said in the square just now. To achieve peace on the whole planet is not a matter of words, so from now on we have to take action. Now please come here, just to let you know what we should do next. " At the same time, adimili and Merlin act as assistants. According to the previous zero''s explanation, call out a three-dimensional map model on the floor between the meetings. From the perspective of the model, this is the topographic map of the whole western tundra. Zero went directly into the topographic map and said, "the first thing we need to do is to unify the whole western tundra, gather all resources, and make ourselves strong before we are qualified to talk about other things. This world, without power, can''t let other people hear us. Besides, if we want to go out and let everyone know the role of the shield of neseres, we also need some demonstration sites to attract other people''s attention. " Zero points out a few places on the vast land south of the tulash Mountains: "to do this, we need to bring together the other intelligent races in this land. We can help them build several major cities, and then provide them with the technology of neseres shield. In this way, they can live on the surface. Of course, we are not providing these technologies and assistance free of charge. " "My idea is to carry out the federal system, take our green city as the center, other cities as the subsidiary, and first establish a new civilization circle in the West tundra. They can choose their own mayors, who have the right to participate in the construction and decision-making of the whole Federation. In order to get our technical support and daily equipment maintenance, the alliance city must pay for us. The cost can be resources or other precious metals, which is at their own choice. The West tundra will become an important experimental site for this civilization circle. If this method is feasible, then what we need to do later is to expand the scope of the civilization circle on the base of this model and eventually cover the whole world. At that time, there will be no so-called distinction between countries or races. No matter human beings or other higher life, they all live together in this civilized circle of federalism. " Zero looked at the crowd and said seriously: "only mutual restraint and respect can we achieve long-term peace. Of course, as the main body of the Federation, we must have enough strength to keep the cornerstone of peace from collapsing. It will be a long way to go. I hope to share with you Chapter 589 [thank you for the monthly tickets and rewards of Kiwi Sensen, Longchuan, Youlai, feiniaidi and Gao dada. I''m not used to playing with my own keyboard. So I bought one from a certain treasure, and it hurt instantly. It''s like I went to the computer city after work to buy one faster. NIMA, this is online shopping disease In this turbulent era, almost all small companies and large family organizations adopt autocratic ways. Even if there is a parliamentary system in organizations like asgat and the dark parliament, it does not achieve absolute democracy and fairness. Members also come from large families, and their decisions are still the wishes of a small group of people at the peak of power. Other bases under the control of these organizations are more affiliated than allied. This is essentially different from the federalism proposed by zero. In the new civilization circle, alliance cities exchange resources or precious metals for the purification technology and other support of green capital, but in addition, green capital does not interfere in its administration and development. In this circle of civilization, green capital will become the center of the Federation and act as a balance of power in all aspects. And this western tundra is a zero test ground. If it is successful, this model can be popularized, and eventually the whole earth will form a new civilization circle. Human beings and other races will be allies rather than enemies, and resources will be effectively allocated rather than occupied by one side alone. This is the idea of zero, and now, he has taken the first step. After listening to zero''s words, all the people in the discussion room whispered. Zero didn''t interfere with them, just waiting quietly. In the end, Merlin nodded, and the others agreed to zero. For this era, the federal civilization circle looks more like an ideal town and is difficult to realize. But it will eventually break the existing pattern and pattern of the world, and it is worth trying. So Merlin and others are willing to try. Just like Hermes, making zero the new king of green city is a kind of reform and attempt. Hermes tries to trust a human being. Since he can do so, why not Merlin and others. And in their view, supporting the decision of zero itself is to affirm the choice of Hermes. In this delicate relationship, soon everyone in the meeting agreed with the idea of zero. Zero is a little relieved. Only when these green leaders agree, can his ideas be effectively implemented. Otherwise, the efficiency brought by coercing them is quite different. The difference is people''s heart. All actions will get twice the result with half the effort. "Thank you very much for your approval, but we can''t do it alone. It needs the approval of other people in the tundra. Of course, we can send envoys to publicize everywhere, but this method is very effective, so we need to set an example. " With a faint smile, he flicked his hand on the three-dimensional map. The map passed under him and came to the position zero needed. Zero hands and one point, the map is enlarged, and the sign of a temple can be seen. "The black stone temple?" Merlin frowned: "hephaetos has been defeated in shadow canyon. Blackstone''s army is dead and wounded. Now they are dead in name. What do adults want to do with them? " This is the question of most people, zero smile, said: "although hephaetos died in the war, but he and Blackstone''s army were brave and fearless to die, and Tyr''s golden warlord went to war, which is undoubtedly an example of the alien people who dare to resist human aggression. They have no real military power, but let''s not forget that Blackstone will only have more influence than before the war, because it is the only country that dares to confront mankind. So I want to talk to them, use resources and help them rebuild as chips to persuade them to become the first ally of our civilization circle, and then use their influence to impress other alien groups, so that they can affirm the value and significance of the civilization circle. If we throw out the olive branch again, we won''t worry that they won''t agree. " Listening to zero''s explanation, people are relieved. "But before that, there are two things to do. First of all, we must rebuild storm fortress, which is a natural barrier to the green capital. We can''t just give up. " Adimili worried: "then we have to fight against the ice wing. With our current strength, we can kill the ice wing. Although we can''t do it, we can lose it..." "No, I''m not going to fight that abyss beast." Zero shook his head and said, "actually, I''m going to talk to it. I think it''s better to have a strong ally than a strong enemy. " This time even Maple they a few also feel unimaginable, plain doubt way: "head, do you know animal language?" When the words came out, the whole room was filled with laughter. "I don''t know that language, but I can use it to communicate with it," he said with a smile He nodded his chest, adimili suddenly realized: "heart net? It''s true that this ability of adults can not only establish spiritual connection with intelligent life, but also give simple orders to wild animals. But even Lord Hermes didn''t try to communicate with the abyss beast... ""The abyss beast is a variant beast that has evolved advanced wisdom. As long as you have wisdom, you will know the pros and cons and trade-offs. I don''t think there will be a big problem. Our real problem is this... "With a stroke, the map moved again, and we came to a wetland jungle. On the map, there is a line of words, which says: kaizelas, the kingdom of insects. "Insect kingdom?" Merlin nodded and said, "midra has disappeared. We also have the fat worm of lavichia as our internal agent. Now we are helping him build his influence. The fat head is also very good, and has recently entered the power center of kaizelas. In a short time, we should be able to control the insect kingdom through it. " Zero hands ring chest, said: "in fact, I really mind the trace of midra, if this insect King disappears from now on, naturally the best, I''m afraid it will suddenly jump out. But in any case, the insect kingdom''s affairs are put behind storm fortress and Blackstone for the time being. The first thing we need to do is rebuild the fortress. First, make sure that the barrier is rebuilt. So anyone who has ideas for us green has only two options: one is to pass the test of our fortress fire, and the other is to make a big circle. And no matter which way, their end must be the abyss of destruction! " The next step is to discuss going to storm fortress tomorrow. At the same time, under the appointment of zero, adimili began to draft a plan for the federal civilization circle according to zero''s proposal. When the senior management of each department of green capital stepped out of the discussion room, all the work began to proceed in an orderly manner. First of all, the power armor production workshop is fully operational, and new workers and technicians are recruited to make the armored forces reach the basic configuration within three months; Then there is the training of drivers, who will be directly selected from the soldiers of the army. These soldiers have experienced in combat, but what they lack is the operation skills and proficiency of power armor. In this way, at least half of the time is saved compared with that from the beginning of training new recruits; Finally, it is to strengthen and upgrade the purification force field technology, and track the progress of other research projects. Green is like a huge machine, in zero operation began to run up. It''s almost evening. On the edge of the roof of the temple, the place facing the West nestled up to two figures. Leah dropped her legs under the rooftop and was rocking around. She put her head gently on zero''s shoulder and enjoyed her hard-earned leisure. "When you wake up and worry about so many things, aren''t you tired?" Leia closed her eyes and said softly. Zero looked at the city in the twilight and said with a smile: "it''s worth it if you''re tired, as long as you can make your life better. Besides, this is what Hermes wants to see. He has sacrificed everything, and I should be tired. " "I''m afraid that if you carry too much, you''ll push yourself over." Leia said softly. "It''s because I have so much to bear that I won''t forget, is it? At least I will remember what I worked for. People, they have to put a yoke on themselves. Otherwise, when you lose all the shackles, you will end up destroying yourself like that man. " Zero thought of Tyr, his body and brain had been carried away by sol, probably back to asgart for Douglas to dispose of. Leah put her hand around zero''s waist and said, "I don''t understand all this. I only know that as long as you are happy, I will be happy." As soon as my heart warms, I think of Beyonce again. It would be a pleasure to see the beautiful evening scenery with the beautiful home owner by his side. He shook his head and began to laugh. "What are you laughing at?" Leah asked curiously. Zero said, "didn''t you say you wanted children? Or, when this is over, I''ll have a few children with you. " "How many?" Leah lost her voice and said, "then I don''t have to be out of shape." "I like what you are afraid of, no matter what you become." "No wonder, which of you men doesn''t want his wife to be beautiful." Leah rolled her eyes and said, "but I love it when you say that. But now, I know it''s not the right time. What''s more, I hope our children can live in the pure land of peace, not in the era of war. " "You''d better think long term." Zero on her forehead, said: "then listen to you." The sun, covered by a thick radiation cloud, gradually sank to the West. The twilight dragged the shadow of the two people on the temple so long that it seemed to last forever. They just sat and watched quietly as the dusky sky was gradually replaced by the night. Another night came. The next morning, on the edge of the surface of the Ludu basin, a hidden entrance opened and zero and other mermaids came out. Behind him are Su and Feng, Meilin and tuxian. Zero did not bring too many capable people with him. Originally, Merlin also proposed to bring an army to prevent the ice wings from exploding. But he was rejected by zero, he only said lightly: "if malrog wants to fight, I''ll be enough alone."Plain, but with strong self-confidence. So Meilin''s stubbornness was also convinced, and the five people left Lvdu and went to the direction of storm fortress. Chapter 590 The long winter is about to pass, and the West tundra will usher in one of the few warm seasons of the year. All kinds of hibernating animals will wake up from their deep sleep and make the whole tundra full of vitality. At the same time, it also means the coming of hunting season in a year. In the new era, hunting is no longer an exclusive human behavior. To be sure, up to now, humans are still hunting, hunting changelings, alien races and even compatriots. But other creatures are also hunting them. The top of the biological chain is no longer human beings, but all kinds of powerful life. For example, the abyssal mutant. They are usually large in size and can dominate the huge biological energy beyond the conventional metazoans. They may be mutants of some kind of beast, but they will never have their own race. Every abyssal beast is unique, even if there are many types that can reproduce. However, the abyssal beast''s low reproductive capacity makes the probability of stillbirth extremely high, which makes them more often form a single shadow. Perhaps it is the interference of the will of the planet that makes everything balanced. Otherwise, if the abyssal beasts were given the ability to reproduce in large numbers, the planet would have been occupied by them. Most of the time, the abyssal beast is almost in a state of deep sleep. Their bodies are too large, if they continue to exercise, they will consume a lot of energy and physical strength, which needs to supplement the same amount of food to be able to recover. However, for today''s planet, food is too scarce, so they have to reduce the frequency of activities to maintain energy consumption. So the abyssal beast will probably have one or two times a year to eat. This is also the time when they come and go, and every time abyssal beasts come and go, it means that a large number of creatures will become food. In terms of food, abyssal beasts are not picky eaters. They are able to eat no matter they are mutants, aliens or humans. From this point of view, they are fair. Now, the climate in the West tundra is getting warmer. The long-term frozen ice is slowly melting, the snow line is decreasing day by day, and a large number of mutants wake up in hibernation, hungry. But they were not the only ones who were hungry. Malrog was even hungry, and even lost 10 percent of his weight before hibernation. Due to the fact that the capable fought on its territory not long ago, Bingyi woke up earlier than expected. Later, although he had a sleep, the abyss beast still felt upset. Abyssal beasts are used to delimit their territory around their nests. Because of their huge size, their territory is usually ten thousand li. When the warm spring in the tundra came late, Bingyi woke up completely and began the busiest hunting activity of the year. When malrog started hunting, it was a disaster for the wild animals near the tulash mountains. In the south of the mountain, a group of snow beasts are running on a snowy field at the foot of the mountain. There are huge shadows in the sky from time to time, and the breath of fear will fall from the sky, prompting these fat and juicy guys to run faster. Soon after, a group of coyotes came from the forest in the East. They ran into the snow beasts in groups, but they did not attack the fattest food in the tundra as usual. Instead, they ran blindly on the snow with the snow beasts. The huge shadow on the ground is like a great white shark swimming in the snow. It keeps circling around the snow, releasing the fear of the mutants, driving out groups of animals from their nests, and then concentrating on the snow. Of course, the only one who can do this is malrog. Bingyi''s snake like body beats three pairs of bat wings to let it hover freely in the sky. Two rows of snake pupils on its big head look to the ground, but in its brain, it forms the same number of pictures as the snake pupils. These images are all individual and have no connection with each other, but combined to form a broad perspective, which is the ability of ice wings to observe the situation on the ground. Seeing that the food had gathered, the marrog''s wings were folded and attached to its sides. It swoops down from the sky, like a silver streamer. When it comes to the ground in a flash, the bat''s wings spread out, and the updraft of the air holds up its huge body, making the ice wings dive into flat flight. It opened its mouth wide, like a huge shovel plowing in the snow! When the ice wings fly into the sky again, there will be a deep groove mark on the snow field, and hundreds of mutants will be eaten by malrog. This kind of hunting will last until the evening, when the ice wings are full and flapping back to the nest of the storm fortress, the mutants near here have been basically eaten. Malrog has been awake for three days, and the food here is almost gone. He decided to change the hunting ground tomorrow and eat for another three days. Malrog could take a rest and think about what other interesting things he could do. After a short flight, the ice wing can see the fortress in the twilight. It was very satisfied with the fortress that occupied the people of Georgia. The appearance of the fortress looked so majestic that it was suitable for its own castle. It would be better if there were more guards. Ice wing is thinking wildly, suddenly, it smells a smell that seems to have if not.It''s the smell of strangers! At the same time, the two rows of snake pupils on the head of ice wings light up. Malrog spews a small mass of ice breath from his mouth, and then speeds up to the fortress. When he came over the fortress, malrog saw several people sitting or standing on the square of the fortress. They looked like passers-by. Unfortunately, Bingyi is not hospitable, so it doesn''t mind turning these guys who dare to come to their nest into desserts. Just as it was about to dive down and kill these people with the momentum of Wan Jun, one of them suddenly looked up at it. The golden flame in the man''s right eye seemed to burn him, and Bingyi suddenly became very angry, because he remembered that this man was among the guys who disturbed his sleep not long ago. So malrog let out a roar in the air, and the others found out the existence of the ice wing and looked at it. Ice wings dive, snake pupils flash. At the edge of the square, a cluster of ice thorns suddenly appeared. The ice thorns spread to the man as spiritually. As soon as it was about to hit, a burly figure appeared in front of the ice thorn. A red tide surged in his hand and hit the ice thorn. Immediately there was an overlapping explosion, and the Ice Spikes one meter high turned into ice crumbs all over the sky. Malrog Dingqing, the appearance of the fishman let him know that it was a genie, and the storm fortress was snatched from these alien people. Ice wing will not be afraid of a genie. Its snake pupil twinkles, and the ice mist surges over the crowd, and then the ice cone that needs two people to embrace falls. In its imagination, these people would be in a hurry to dodge the ice cone, so they would ignore the ice gun suddenly emerging from the ground. These ice guns will pierce their bodies, and the ice breath in the guns will turn these bold guys into statues. Unfortunately, the reaction of these people was unexpected. Not only did the negonians sweep away the ice cubes with a red axe, but they were more than enough to deal with it. Especially the man with the golden right eye didn''t see any movement, but the ice vertebrae burst on his head for no reason. In his anger, malrog''s snake pupil flashed again, letting the ice elements gathered at these people''s feet quickly arrange according to his will, and forming ice guns that suddenly pierced from the ground! Zero back, let an ice gun pierced from the foot fall into the air, and then casually put out a hand on the ice gun, the ice gun standing above the refined steel will ring a dense crack, and then burst into a ground of ice. Compared with other people, the action of zero is much more leisurely. He always seems to know where the ice gun comes from and evade in advance. Then he lightly knocks or kicks to turn the masterpiece of ice wing into a piece of ice. From the beginning to the end, he still maintained the energy level of about seven levels. Under the perception of ice wings, he seemed to be the weakest among these people. As a result, most of malrogue''s attacks fell on other people, and it was much easier to be zero. After smashing the attack of ice wings, zero activated the heart net before malrog launched the third attack. Suddenly a strange wave swept through the air, and then his voice sounded directly in the brain of ice wing: "stop! We''re not here to fight you. " The sudden sound made malrog pale. The sea snake''s body was writhing restlessly in mid air. Then Bingyi found that the human with golden pupil was using a wonderful ability to communicate with himself. As far as malrog knows, this ability is only available to the kings of the gurnians who live deep in the tundra to the west of turash. "Heartnet? Why do you also use xinxinwang? You are just a human being Malrog growled in the net of zero. It''s so loud, it''s like a torrent. But zero is a standing rock, which is still the same in the tsunami like sound of malrog. "Because when you''re asleep, a lot of things happen." At the same time, zero opens his mind and presents the events between him and Hermes in the form of images in malrogue''s mind. In other people''s eyes, all the movement of the ice wing has stopped. It was quietly suspended in mid air, and after a moment, it even dropped to the square. When the hundreds of meters long big guy is sitting in the square, the square appears crowded. All but zero had to step back and drive. The transmission of spiritual information is very fast. In less than one minute, malrog already knows the whole story. Then zero said, "Dear ice wing, the pattern of this tundra will change greatly. Here, I''d like to subscribe to an agreement with you. " "What agreement?" Ice wing asks in the heart net. "We''re going to rebuild storm fortress, but you can still stay here. And every year when you wake up, we will provide you with a lot of food to keep you from running. But in return, when there are foreign enemies attacking, you need to give the necessary support! " Zero calm road. Silence, after a long period of time, malrog''s loud voice sounded again: "human, why do you negotiate with me? Don''t think that if Hermes gives you his country, you are qualified to make an agreement with me. I only admit the strong, and I admit the equal strong! And you, weak reptile, I can eat you now if I want to"Weak and small?" Zero smile: "ice wing, too long sleep makes your perception become dull? Well, since you say so, I''ll show you enough qualifications to be equal to you. " As he spoke, the energy level of zero began to rise, reaching the eighth level in a flash. Ice wing some accident, said: "originally you hide their own strength, but this is not enough..." It did not speak, it found that zero energy did not intend to stop, but continue to climb. With the rising of strength, zero''s body surface began to emit a layer of hazy energy. The improvement of strength began to affect the fortress. First the ground shakes gently, then there is a beep in the air, and finally some gravel on the ground begins to float between zero and malrog. If the power of the seventh stage is a winding river, then the eighth stage has formed a broad lake. Now, zero has raised the energy level to level nine, and the lake has turned into a boundless ocean. This is a qualitative improvement. After the eighth level, the improvement of each level brings about a change of order of magnitude. So before the eighth order, the gap between the ranks can be made up by skills and stratagems. But after the eighth level, the distance between each level is almost like a gap, and the real power has been difficult to erase the gap through other factors. Until now, when zero released the power of the Ninth level, maple several talent really shocked. Zero is now like a nuclear reactor in full operation, full of explosive energy every minute! The Ninth level is already like this. They can''t imagine what it will be like after the tenth and eleventh levels. "That''s my strength, about 80% of the total strength." Zero light way. Malrog snorted and roared, "what if you put out 100% of your strength? Even so, you can''t be equal to me!" "Maybe so. What if you add in the field?" "Domain!" When malrog heard the word, he had to reassess the level of zero. With the wisdom of abyssal beast, Bingyi clearly has life in the field, which will bring a qualitative leap to its own strength. "If that''s not enough, I might as well tell you. It took me less than two years to go from level eight to level nine. I have huge potential, and I don''t even know where the limit is. But I can be sure that I can at least reach the level of level 12. Dear ice wing, your strength is about 10 orders according to our calculation standard. But you should also understand that in your lifetime, you can''t reach the level of level 12. Your abyss beast has great power since the moment it appears, but your power will not decrease or increase. But I''m different... "In zero''s right eye, the golden flame surged:" time is on my side! " "Finally, do you want to have an ally with unlimited potential now, or do you want to set up an enemy you can''t defeat in the future?" "Now, choose!" Chapter 591 "You know what? The big reptile just stares at our head. The two of them stand still for a long time, and then the ice wings agree to the condition of our head. It''s just like a miracle. The head can make the abyss beast like malrog our ally. It''s unbelievable. I''ve already planned to fight! " In the dining room of the green capital temple, Feng held his glass in one hand and said happily. Finally, he saluted Zero: "to our head!" So all the people in the hall raised their glasses to zero, including Merlin, Cowell, the grand duke and the leaders of the green capital. They are also very excited. Ice wing has agreed to form an alliance, which means storm fortress can be rebuilt. This fortress is of great strategic significance. With it, both external reconnaissance and guarding mount turash play an unparalleled role. It can be said that when the storm fortress is set up, mount tulash will become the most powerful barrier for Lvdu. At least, as the last time, human beings attacked on a large scale, but it''s not so easy to kill Lvdu directly. After zero has done this, the evaluation in green city has also gone up. By letting ice wing join his own alliance, zero let the gnonians see his determination, and let these aliens see his ability. You know, it''s a bit more difficult to let an abyss beast join your own camp than to kill this powerful existence directly. But when he did it, it naturally made people look at him with new eyes. This is what zero hopes to see. Although xinxinwang has won the trust of foreigners before, this trust is still very fragile. Only by doing one or two significant things can people''s hearts be consolidated fundamentally. After they returned, Lvdu had heard the news. Even under the intentional operation of adimili, the news went on the West tundra at the same time. Ice Wing Alliance, storm fortress reconstruction, these two heavy news let the tundra alien shocked. No matter how dull people are, they smell that green is about to have a big action. With this news, adimili is also building momentum for zero to facilitate various strategies to be launched in the future. Two days later, Lvdu sent an army and several engineering teams to mount turash. Storm fortress had begun to take shape at that time. Now what we need to do is to improve it and load various weapon systems. At the instigation of zero, in addition to the reconstruction of the main fortress, the engineering team will also build outposts at several strategic sites on the tulash mountain. When these strategic works are completed, it means that the power of green capital will expand from the tundra to the tulash mountain. Meanwhile, zero set out again, with Merlin as the guide. They went to the Blackstone temple in secret. The strength of the Blackstone temple has been greatly damaged since the death of hephaetos, and now it is dead in name. The rest of their army has nothing to do. Even if the temple Presbyterian is still there, there is no army, and the disappearance of Blackstone is only a matter of time. The arrival of zero and others undoubtedly brings new hope to this dying country. As long as it is not a fool, no one will refuse the proposal of zero. After all, his proposal is good for Blackstone, so three days after the secret discussion, green capital and Blackstone jointly put forward the idea and concept of the tundra federal civilization circle, which has thrown a heavy bomb into the whole western tundra. The news first spread in mobistone market, and then spread through the mouth of the alien people in the market all over the tundra. Under the combination of Blackstone''s prestige and the strength of green capital, there was almost no opposition on the tundra. Moreover, the idea of the federal civilization circle is not a bad thing for the foreign people. It can be imagined that when this civilization circle is constructed, the foreign people in the tundra will no longer be in the previous scattered state, but will become an iron plate. What''s more, in this blueprint, green city''s purification technology will be applied to the alliance city, so that the alien people no longer need to live in the dark crypt or some abandoned human base, and can really live on the ground, and they have no reason to object. There is only one, the statement of Lvdu pointed out. As long as life on the tundra can join the whole Federation, whether it''s alien or human. From this point of view, some smart nosed guys sniff out that the green capital''s plan is not just limited to tundra aliens. It is more likely to expand the power of the civilization circle in the future, and now is the time of opening up wasteland, so some smart businessmen begin to take the initiative to go to Lvdu, and intend to find their own position in this increasingly large civilization circle in the future. They know very well that although this time it''s nominally the idea put forward jointly by green capital and Blackstone temple. But Blackstone now only has prestige, and the strength of green city is there. In turbulent times, whoever has a big fist is the boss. This principle can be applied to both human beings and other races. So it''s only natural for businessmen to choose green capital over black stone. At present, there is only one other country on the tundra that has yet to show its attitude, that is the insect kingdom of kaiselas. But no one will worry about this. Green capital has threatened to retreat the human army, and it has not shaken its fundamental military strength. Now we have ice wings. If the insect kingdom opposes, everyone can foresee that green capital will fire at those insects. No one will be optimistic about kaizelas. The disappearance of the island of silence has spread in the tundra, where the army of the insect kingdom has gnawed a hard bone. In the end, only 10000 of the 30000 insect troops were able to return to kaiseras, while the remaining 20000 and general Leiden were folded in the continent of silence.It was a human who let kaizelas kick a big iron plate, and the human named zero, who has been proved to be the new king of green capital, was also the one who forced the ice wing to form an alliance. This strength alone is not comparable to that of the former king of the insect kingdom, and it is well known that the insect king is missing. Therefore, many people think that kaizelas is not saying no, but waiting for an opportunity to get more benefits. After all, the federal civilization circle is the trend of the times. If kaizelas stands on the cusp of the storm, he will only be doomed. For this matter, green has been calm. People who don''t know think that Lvdu doesn''t care about the trend of the insect kingdom at all, but in fact, it''s just because everything is under control. On the day after Tyr''s death and zero and Hermes'' spiritual fusion, adimili asked people to send lavechia and his people back to kaizelas, and provided the necessary financial support for the activities of the big fat worm after he returned home. After returning to kaizelas, lavichea, with his own brain and the support from green capital, soon entered the power circle of kaizelas. This is mainly due to Leiden''s loss in the silent continent, while midra''s whereabouts are unknown. As a matter of fact, the high-level of the whole country has been in a mess, which gives raviqia an opportunity to take advantage of. After entering the power circle of the wormlike Kingdom, lavichea began to follow adimili''s instructions from the control of the wormlike army. Kaizelas has two generals. Besides Leiden, there is another general, gitaf. However, his reputation is far lower than Leiden''s, so he has never been valued. Now that Leiden is dead, laviqia quickly gets on with him and intends to use him to control the worm army. As long as there is an army in hand, lavichea is not afraid of other people''s obedience, which is what adimili means. Lavechia is not stupid. He knows that he and green are on the same boat now. Now he has to cooperate. If there is any difference, Green doesn''t need any action at all. As long as the cooperation between him and green is exposed, there will be people who will kill him. So with the cooperation of laviqia, all this is going on in an orderly way. But recently, adimili suddenly did not receive all the news from kaizelas, even a few secret liaison officers also lost their tracks, just like the air disappeared. Adimili had to report the incident to zero, and zero heard it out, when she had plans to sneak into kaizelas. "There''s only one possibility that we can cut off all our sources with a single shot. There''s midra." Zero said so, and his meaning is obvious. Sneak into kaizelas to kill the insect king and make the insect kingdom a mess. If lavechia is not dead, he will seize the power. If he died, he would have to choose another target or swallow kaizelas. No one objected to his decision. So the ghost troops of Lvdu, as well as the left and right hands of Feng and Su also set out together. The next morning, they quietly left Lvdu. Kaizelas, the insect kingdom. A dark red electric light flashed in the clouds, making the ground a bloody light. Below the clouds is a wet swamp, and in the west of the tundra, they''re like an alien. Dense rainforests and swamps form the unique geographical environment of the insect kingdom. On a circular swamp belt, it is the slum of the insect kingdom. The lowest of the wormlike people live in this circular belt. Their houses are rough tree houses built on trees, with special rattan bridges connecting the various areas of the swamp belt. For the people of the insect kingdom, these rattan bridges are roads. They make the whole swamp belt into a cobweb like labyrinth. In the center of the swamp belt is a solid piece of land, which is the center of kaizelas, where the insect kingdom''s high-level and army are located. There is a black castle on this land. People outside call it the insect nest, because that is where midra lives. But now, the castle has a new owner. In the hall of the castle, almost all the senior officers and generals of the insect kingdom are concentrated here, including the only remaining general gitaf. These insects have different shapes, but without exception, they look at the slender figure standing in front of the window. From his back, he looks a bit like midra, but there is a difference between them. First of all, his streamlined body is covered with red and silver biological armor. The second is his terrible power over midra, and the last is the deep voice which is completely opposite to midra. In fact, the sound is very familiar to these insects in the hall. Because that''s the voice of OSM, the leader of midra''s Pro guard! Chapter 592 "Lavechia, have you got all those damn green city agents?" The strange figure facing the window made a deep sound. Gitaf''s body trembled slightly. He didn''t forget that when the life calling himself OSM appeared in front of his eyes, he easily defeated himself with his terrible power. The recollection was like a long nightmare, which made him shiver when he remembered it. So the general buried his head in his chest and hummed back, "your honor, just as you expected. Lavechia and green are in private. I''ve got them under control. Now they are all in the dungeon. I don''t know what adults want to do with these guys? " "Kill all the agents who are in contact with lavechia. As for the big fat bug, don''t touch it for the time being. Since Lvdu wants to control us kaizelas through him, I naturally want to use him to negotiate with the people of Georgia OSM said with a sneer that he buried himself under the ground in the island of silence and quietly absorbed the gene evolution of midra. But he was also monitoring everything on the ground. Later, with the arrival of adimili and laviqia, OSM probably guessed the cooperation between the two. This time I went back to kaizelas and asked about it. Sure enough, laviqia suddenly became popular and became a well-known red man in the insect kingdom. Behind this, if there is no green, OSM will not believe it. So he used the power of evolution to shock the top echelons of the insect kingdom at one stroke, and immediately launched an operation against lavichia and other intelligence agents. "My Lord, green capital and Blackstone have now put forward the idea of a federal civilization circle. We kaizelas have not yet made a statement. In your opinion, how can we go about it? " A mantis like insect asked in a low voice. OSM''s middle-aged man''s face showed a gloomy smile: "of course we will. Why not? It''s a rare event. Of course, green must meet our conditions. On this point, I will have a good talk with green capital. " His voice just dropped, suddenly, from the window outside the connection appeared several flash. After a while, the sound of explosion came with the wind. OSM''s face immediately changed and he yelled, "what''s going on?" Naturally, all these insects in the hall didn''t know about it. OSM was very angry and said, "get out of the room and check it for me!" "Yes, my Lord." Gitaf hastened to say that, as a general, he was not Leiden''s flexible alien. Gitaf looks like a giant Unicorn with a grass green carapace as bright as steel. He is carrying a Tomahawk as high as his height. The Tomahawk itself can be disassembled into a long spear and a hatchet, or combined with a long axe, which makes gitaf''s tactics can be adjusted according to different opponents. He is good at strength and defense, but he can''t compare with Leiden in speed, and his mind is not as flexible as Leiden, so he is also a general, but his evaluation is much worse than Leiden. Now that Leiden died in the land of silence, he was the only general left in the insect kingdom. Gitaf naturally wanted to perform well in front of his new master, OSM. After leaving the hall, the general yelled and summoned a guard to leave the castle with him. As soon as I walked out of the castle, another explosion appeared. But the fireball no longer appeared in the slums of the swamp ring, but came from the edge of the city. The pillar of fire in the sky, gitaf even saw a barricade flying up, the enemy and soldiers have launched a street battle! "Damn, who is it? It''s coming so fast!" From the swamp ring to the central city, the time of several explosions did not exceed five minutes, which shows the speed of the enemy''s advance. Gitaf yelled at the soldiers behind him, and the orders were sent out. Just at the edge of the central city, a few figures came out of the fire like a leisurely walk. At this time, in a house on the left side of the street, a soldier of the insect kingdom was looking out of the window. He has a rifle like weapon in his hand, which is the normal equipment of the insect country. The high frequency pulse crossbow gun can fire powerful crossbows. When the crossbow hits the enemy, the arrow will split and inject insect poison into the enemy. In addition, when the crossbow gun is launched quietly, it can be said that it is a very vicious weapon. The soldier looked out of the window and the figures were approaching. He just picked up the crossbow. Suddenly, a woman turned to his position, and the soldier knew that it was bad, so he wanted to attack. A pair of compound eyes only saw a continuous red light blooming from the woman''s hands. Then his head hurt and he lost any consciousness. Naturally, the soldier didn''t know that his head and house were chopped into pieces by the light of saber in his hand. Then from behind the collapsed house, a few land bugs jumped out and fell on the street with astonishing momentum. Su''s expression was flat. He turned his Epee sideways and swept a few land bugs with the surface of his sword like a mosquito. He swept them out and ran into several houses with strange shapes on the street. Those insects were not cut into pieces, but they were photographed by Su, and the tissues in their bodies turned into a paste, so they could not die any more. See this picture, maple vomited tongue way: "strange force Female almost evolved into a mother beast, straight is not ah."Su turns head and stares at Maple coldly. Maple immediately turned his head to look away, began to Gu Zuoyan it up. Su also didn''t have time to pay attention to him. His eyes were everywhere. It was obvious that the soldiers of the insect kingdom had surrounded them. Later, a soldier of the ghost army handed over a weapon that looked like a one handed sword and said to zero, "my Lord, I know you don''t need a weapon. But you''d better take it with you. It will be of some use. " Zero point head, took the long sword and said: "I know." This is a high frequency knife used by members of ghost troops. It is very sharp and can easily tear open 3cm thick armor plate. It belongs to special weapons. Zero single hand holding high frequency knife, at the same time to other people said: "spread out, fight freely, gather in the insect nest!" After getting his order, even Su and Feng also killed in different directions. As for the ghost players behind zero, they kept retreating and hid in the air with their bodies, but they turned on the stealth function of the tactical suit and became real ghosts. As for zero self, but do not do any cover up straight. By this time, the battle had already started in all directions of the city. The ghost members used the tactics of wandering, fighting for a while, and playing the worm soldiers around. However, Su and Feng ran rampant in the city. After all, this was not a battlefield, but an inner city. Therefore, kaizelas could not transfer a large number of troops unless they wanted to tear down the city. In this way, the soldiers they faced were limited, and they could not slow them down by a point. In Su and Feng''s dazzling performance, zero is much more low-key. In particular, he controlled his own strength at level 7, which made the commander of the insect kingdom pay attention to him. But zero chose a way to the insect castle, so there were many insects blocking him. The street was barely spacious, but it was crowded with three or two land bugs. But the tank like land bugs still came one by one towards zero, and zero still kept the original speed to meet the three land bugs. When a big insect''s foot was forced to pierce, it was about to reach zero, but the next moment it went through the air and into the road. It is a Leng, but zero appears in the top of the head. In the eyes of the land beetle, there is only a picture of a little bit of his head with the tip of his foot, and then he can''t see anything. That''s nature. When one foot stepped on its head, and then jumped to another insect, the head of this terrestrial insect suddenly burst open, but the rest of its body was safe. But without his head, the insect could not survive naturally, so the body fell down shaking. As it fell, zero had passed between two other terrestrial worms. Between him and the insect, there was a cold light flickering for several times, and then the bodies of the two insects became several sections with smooth incisions. At this time, the high frequency knife in zero''s hand did not know when it had come out of its sheath. I didn''t look at the corpse behind me. It still maintained the energy level of level 7, and zero met more and more insects on the street. Almost every minute, insects rushed towards him from the roof, alley and house. Compared to the "passion" of bugs, zero is obviously much quieter. Every step and turn of him is always just right. The attack of insects is always a little less than zero, but it is this subtle gap that makes zero harmless under their attack. Zero counterattack is also very simple, sometimes stepping on the head of insects, sometimes cutting off their heads with high frequency knife. There is no such fierce move as Su''s, which is easy to break the opponent to pieces; There is no Maple that kind of continuous gorgeous chop. Zero''s attack is simple and efficient, without wasting any energy, but the corpses left behind him are no less than those of Su and su. At the beginning, the bugs didn''t pay attention to zero, who only showed seven levels of power. However, no matter what kind of things, when they accumulate enough, they can cause qualitative change. So after leaving hundreds of dead worms, the worms began to feel fear. Zero always keeps a constant speed and advances towards the direction of the insect castle. In the face of the soldiers'' attack, it is invariable to evade and then make a fatal counterattack. It''s nothing to repeat it two or three times, but it''s frightening to repeat it hundreds of times. He is like a personal meat grinder. No matter how many worms he sends, he will be strangled and only a corpse will be left behind him. In this way, zero killed all the way, leaving a real blood trail behind him. It''s just that it''s all insect blood. After knocking down the last intercept point of the insect army, zero has seen the insect castle. As soon as he shook his hand, the flesh and blood on the high-frequency sword flew out. Then he looked up and said, "midra, come out! Don''t let the soldiers die any more. It doesn''t make sense to do so. " His voice was not high, but he kept reverberating over the insect castle. At last, it was as if hundreds of zeros were talking at the same time. OSM gave a cold Snort and hit the window. He came out of the window and fell to the ground with a silver track. Waving gitaf away, OSM stepped forward and said, "I''m so sorry, midra''s dead. Now I, OSM, am the new master of caesaras"Oh, I was a little surprised." Zero calmly looks at this insect which is somewhat similar to midra. A strange golden symbol is generated in his right eye, and then OSM''s body structure is analyzed one by one in zero''s brain. The whole process is only a few seconds, zero said: "so you absorb the midra, no wonder in the structure and it has very similar characteristics." OSM said with a grim smile: "similar? You''re wrong. I''ve surpassed midra and have power it didn''t know "It''s none of my business." Zero shook his head and said, "please hand in our friend Mr. lavichia." "You want the fat guy in lavechia? No, no, no, I think you are mistaken. He is my important weight now. How can I give it to you at will? " "It''s said that recently you and Blackstone Temple jointly launched the concept of federal civilization circle. You see, as long as you meet some of our conditions, we kaizelas will agree to become a member of this alliance," OSM said "Oh, what do you want?" "I know you''re going to provide technical support for Netherland shield to the alliance city, but it''s going to cost the city, isn''t it?" "It''s true." "Well, we want to get rid of that. At the same time, we want the complete information of the Netherland shield! If you agree to this condition, kaizelas will join the alliance immediately! " OSM laughs. Zero looked at him coldly and said, "I think you made a few mistakes. First, although lavichea is our friend, he is not worthy of my exchange with the data of the netherrez shield, unless my brain is broken; Second, the so-called alliance is built on the basis of mutual respect, and your unreasonable price obviously does not meet this criterion; Third, I actually have a simpler way. That''s to kill you, and then we''ll put Mr. lavichea in the position of leader of the worm kingdom. Kaizelas will join the Federation, won''t he? " OSM laughed. "Is this what you call an alliance? The new king of Lvdu, is that how you got the alliance city? " Zero also laughed: "I''m not a philanthropist, so I can''t tolerate a malicious ally charging me too much. At the same time, I have said that the foundation of the alliance is mutual respect. And all you want is benefits, as for means. I''m sorry, in this turbulent era, I''m not naive enough to think that everything can be solved in an open and aboveboard way. Besides, I don''t mind using a bit of darker art in the face of a despicable opponent like you. " "So that is to say, the negotiation broke down?" OSM sneered: "in fact, I also have a simple way, that is to kill you, and I will be the leader of the Federation!" Chapter 593 OSM rushed to zero very dry and crisp. Although this guy absorbed the gene of midra, he did not absorb the sinister cunning of the insect king. Even the means of attack are so straight. But his speed is very fast, fast to the body square move, the attack has arrived. The seemingly slender fist with a thunderbolt of wind to zero''s chest, zero horizontal grid high cycle knife ready to block. OSM a smile, in the original figure and pull out another shadow to the left of zero, a foot cross cut! Heavy pressure from the high frequency knife pushed the special weapon into zero''s chest. Then zero left arm a sink a pain, but at the same time to OSM swept away. Zero back a few steps, then adjust the posture. Although these two attacks did not cause any substantial damage to him, OSM''s speed was terrible. Just like midra, this guy seems to focus on speed, but is mediocre in power. But even if they are not good at power, once the speed reaches a certain degree, the weak power can also play a terrible blow under the action of inertia. So zero doesn''t look down on OSM because of this. He carefully distanced himself from the insect and said, "do you have level 9 agility?" "Level nine agility? Don''t look down on people. My speed can reach the speed of sublight! " OSM snorted and leaned forward. Clearly figure is still in place, but there is another shadow across the silver track to zero. Zero wave knife horizontal cut, but the figure and a split in two, and then continue to split out, into dozens of figures. Each figure has a silver light track connection, which makes it difficult to distinguish between direct and false. In the end, all the figures merged into one. OSM had appeared on the knife of zero, standing on one foot. But there was no sense of weight coming from the zero knife. The insect raised its foot high, then pressed it down suddenly, and immediately pulled out a milky wave of air, pointing straight to the zero forehead. Hold the handle of the hand immediately release, zero fast retreat, at the same time fly a foot on the handle. The high frequency knife immediately rotated, hummed, pulled out a ring of light and cut up OSM''s body from below. OSM''s foot fell into the air, and his figure fell to the ground in a silver track. At this time, the high frequency knife cut through his shadow in the air. "See, you can''t keep up with me at all!" OSM stepped forward to zero, faster and faster, and the figure split again. Clearly just a person in the walk, but split a legion. The Legion of mirage, dozens of osmes, was fierce and powerful, like a torrent to zero. In the face of flood, zero choice evasion. But although the figure retreats, it is not aimless and blind. He retreated to his preset position, when OSM began to attack, dozens of figures swarmed up, fists, toes, tail, shoulders and elbows, and every part of his body became a murder weapon. At the speed of OSM, even if it touches the ground, it is no less than the full impact of the eighth order force. The speed of zero is not slow, but there is still a certain gap compared with this insect. Often in the other party''s ten attacks, he can only block four or five, the rest can only use his own body to bear. In the eyes of gitaf and other Zerg soldiers, OSM has turned into a silver storm, whirling around the zero, and the dozens of silver streamers are spinning back and forth. This makes gitaf feel a bit, after all, he is to let OSM use this overwhelming speed to fight without fighting back. In that kind of even breathing time also short of Feng''s fast attack, that kind of unable to fight back helpless and frustration is a very test of willpower. Before even 10 minutes, gitaf has let OSM destroy his body and will completely. He doesn''t know how long zero can last? Zero is like being involved in a whirlpool, attacking from all directions every minute and every second, almost unable to defend. But even so, his eyes were still very calm, and his hands continued the defensive action he could make to offset OSM''s partial attack. Under such a heavy blow, he retreated at a constant speed until his back reached the hard wall. A faint smile appeared on zero''s face. "In this way, I can catch you..." Behind zero, it''s like a castle called insect nest. And he blocked several attacks in a row, then his fists closed to his waist and eyes, and then his fists showed a scarlet glow of energy. The next moment, zero''s fists pulled out a dense red light spot, fan-shaped, covering the space within three meters in front of him. These light spots connect several flashes and turn into a continuous burst of red fire clouds. The shock wave pushed the wind away, and even gitaf, who was far away, couldn''t open his eyes. In the cloud of fire, a figure fell out, but it was OSM. The worm adjusted its posture in the air and landed on the ground. There were several patches of black patches on the silver and red biological armor, apparently to zero that attack. "Your speed is really fast..." the voice of zero rings out in the vanishing clouds of fire: "but no matter how fast you are, you can''t completely become invisible. So as long as you limit the environment a little, you can make your attack area freeze in the position I expected. Then, as long as you use the power of this critical hit, even if you can''t catch your position, you can still be hurt... "The critical hit of shotgun is a new skill mastered after stepping into the Ninth level. This is not a new ability, but an improvement on the original ability. After combining the power of death critical strike with infinite barrage, this kind of powerful attack against a space area is formed. Overall, this is less powerful than death critical hit alone. But the advantage is that dozens of small energy storms form turbulence and interference on the whole strike area, which makes opponents like OSM who are good at speed unable to retreat under zero attack. At this moment, zero finally stands on the equal level of sol and tyre, rather than using the power of nothingness to narrow the distance between them. Saul once said that above the eighth level is a watershed. Every step up brings about a qualitative improvement. In such a simple sentence, only when zero has gone through countless battles of life and death, accepted the training of Hermes in the spiritual world, and finally completed the spiritual integration and promoted to the Ninth level, can he really understand what the so-called qualitative promotion is. It''s not only a kind of improvement based on the original ability, but also a combination of the ability of people''s perception of their own strength and their own strengths. On the basis of the original ability to master the combination, so as to produce a variety of power and not recorded in any ability map! Only when the capable reach this height can they really form their own ability system. Only the generation of exclusive system can be regarded as the improvement of quality! It''s like zero''s combination of infinite barrage and death crit, which is his own power and unique ability. "Restricted environment?" OSM''s middle-aged man''s face showed a sneer: "I''d like to see, if so, how can you limit me?" The body leans forward, OSM just one step, then has already reached zero in front of him. He grinned grimly, pressed his palm on zero''s chest, and then dragged a silver tail, pushing zero into the castle together! In the whole process, even without enough time to think, OSM has been pushed into the castle. The whole castle is shaking, and one wall is constantly knocked down by two people. Just in a moment, they have come to the depth of the castle. OSM at this time a loose hand, zero is under the action of inertia and then hit a wall, rolled into a room. OSM fell to the ground and said to the other side: "this is my real strength. Well, I don''t feel good. " It''s not only bad, it''s very hard! With the promotion of OSM''s ultimate speed, it is no less than the tenth order force acting on its own body. Zero only moved his body in a pile of rocks, and then heard a burst of dense crack sound in his chest. With his perseverance, his face changed slightly. He vomited a mouthful of dirty blood and felt his breathing smoother. And then the memory group in the body starts to work. They split into a gelatinous object, wrapping all the injured bones. By the traction of this gelatinous object, the zero bone will not deform and disperse. After finishing this step, these colloids began to penetrate into the bone cracks, and the second step of repairing and strengthening work continued. Zero can''t wait for the memory group to finish all the work. He pushes aside a huge stone on his body and stands up, with the whole body emitting a misty glow of energy. There is also a symbol in the golden right eye, which is the sign of the activation of the prophet of ability! In OSM''s perception, zero is like a mirror lake, which suddenly turns into a raging sea. Before, he had always controlled his strength in the seventh level, but now, he has stepped into the Ninth level step by step, and his energy and prestige are rising steadily, which is a sign that he has to do his best. "What if you give it all? Even so, it can''t erase the speed gap between us! " OSM took a deep breath, and his biological armor began to radiate energy. They are constantly flowing in the gap of the armor, reflecting OSM''s face is not clear. "Erase? I don''t have that plan because... It''s not necessary. " Zero''s face, and showed the kind of indifferent smile. This kind of smile pricked OSM''s nerves, he roared: "you wait, the next second, I want you to smile no more!" Step forward, OSM turned into a silver river. What the torrent means is zero! However, at the beginning of the flood, zero took a step aside. But this is the step, but let the silver torrent wrong body, into the rear space. In a burst of earth and rock disintegration, the Milky air waves just flew past zero, which disturbed his black hair, but his eyes were still as clear as a pool of autumn water! Chapter 594 "How could that be?" OSM angrily pushed aside a stone, gritted his teeth and said that he did not know whether he was asking zero or himself. Zero good spare time to look at him, did not answer. He has basically found out the character of the insect, and he doesn''t know where he got the gene of midra and evolved into what he is now. If compared with the previous wormlike king, this OSM has no significant improvement in strength, but it does surpass midra in speed. It''s not blowing that the sub light speed burst in. The previous blow pushed itself into the castle and caused serious damage to the bones. That''s really the power generated by the sub light beam burst in. Compare speed with him? He can''t do it without asking himself, but he also has his own advantages. The symbol of the prophet in the right eye has already undergone subtle changes, and there is a small silver inscription around the main gold symbol, which is a sign of the prophet''s advanced ability. Stepping into the Ninth level, even the ability of zero''s golden right eye is further deepened. Prophet advanced to the second degree limit operation, structure detection also deepened the ability of gene detection. At the same time, zero has faintly felt that a new ability is about to appear, which is a harbinger of the opening of the fourth level gene lock of golden right eye with the improvement of his ability. And just now, zero started the limit operation. That''s gold''s right eye. After collecting all the data of the current environment and opponents, it improves the accuracy of the prediction ability to 100%. With the help of this ability, although zero can''t keep up with OSM''s speed, it can calculate his penetration orbit to avoid, but it can do it completely. Of course, the greater the capacity, the more expensive it will be. Besides consuming a lot of energy, the second-order ability of the prophet only lasts about one third of the time of the prophet. With the power of zero present, you can use the prophet for about a minute, while the limit operation is only about 20 seconds. Although the time was short, it was enough for him. He didn''t expect to defeat OSM in such a short time, but it was enough for him to plant the seeds of defeat for the insect. OSM didn''t believe in evil, and started the sub light speed rush again. It can be seen that this ability consumes a lot of energy, which can be seen from the fact that the whole body of the insect lights up like a light bulb before it wants to start. That is to use all the biological energy in the body to achieve such amazing speed. The time from the whole body light of OSM to the torrent attack is very short, about less than one second, but it is enough to calculate the limit of zero to get the position of the opponent''s penetration into the orbit. So a simple sideshift, then again let OSM''s attack failed. "Useless..." zero shook his head, turned and looked at the figure who ran into the castle warehouse and was standing up in confusion: "this ability is really good, soon, it''s hard for the top strong to react to it. But have you ever thought about those who are strong at the 10th, 11th or even the highest level. They are fully capable of raising the speed to your level, but they have never heard of anyone who really raises the speed to this level. Why? Because there is no tactical value! " "Fart!" OSM roared: "no matter what, when a thing is pure to the extreme, it is the supreme power. When the speed is too fast for the opponent to react, I am the winner "I can''t keep up with you, but have you won? I think the opposite is true. In my opinion, this kind of sub light speed rush is not as troublesome as your phantom attack just now. Do you know why? Because that kind of attack reduced the speed, but increased the flexibility. Unlike now, you can only rush. The best prediction of what kind of attack is like you. As long as you evade your burst track, no matter how fast you are, you can only hit the air. " Zero sneer: "don''t talk about the strong above level 10. Even me, if I want to, I can improve agility to the extreme. I should not be much slower than you in speed. But does that make sense? The ultimate speed can only show its value if it is used to escape? " What zero wants to say is actually balance. The world is not a person who does not have a certain ability to the extreme. Like tyle, now we have OSM. But Tyr was pure strength at the expense of speed. Similarly, OSM is good at speed at the expense of agility. These are all costs. There will never be a free lunch in the world. Ten meetings in one effort? This is true, but the force in it is not just strength, but a comprehensive force. Of course, it''s not about strength agility, defense capabilities go hand in hand. In theory, it''s the best, but no one can do it well. Therefore, most of the strong will highlight one of the abilities, but also need to be supplemented by one or two other abilities. Take zero as an example, the main combat method is "gun fighting", the auxiliary ability is level 6 agility and shadow jump, and the secret weapon is the power to derive nothingness. This is a perfect tactical system with primary and secondary, trump cards. For example, it is not advisable for Tyr or OSM to concentrate on one ability while ignoring other auxiliary abilities. When they meet the real strong and feel their weakness, they will lose faster and more miserably. OSM is hot tempered, and does not inherit the sinister of the insect king because of absorbing midra''s genes. But he was not stupid, and soon figured out the key. Instead, he calmed down and spat out a sentence from his mouth: "you are right, but there is no absolute. It''s not that there is no way to balance speed and flexibility... "The whole body began to radiate energy flame again, and the sub light speed burst forward again. Zero frowned, thinking how the bug still intends to use this ability with obvious disadvantages and advantages. But he is not idle, limit operation instantly get OSM''s burst into orbit. Zero moved aside like a forethought, and the insect had crossed with haolie''s silver light. But this time, all of a sudden, the whole body hair erect. Then, in his eyes, osmben''s figure, which had gone away from him by mistake, turned to the right of zero. At this time, zero has no time to respond. "I got you." OSM grinned grimly and his fist fell on zero''s face. The castle was suddenly shaken, and then a smoke dragon suddenly flew out of the southwest corner, with countless debris splashed. In that one, zero fell out, fell to the ground again, bounced up again, and then kept rolling. After rolling out more than ten meters, he just started up again, then adjusted his posture in the air and squatted down to the ground. He still needed two hands on the ground, grabbed a deep ravine and slipped back for three meters before he finally stopped. The face on the right side of zero is red and swollen, and the white part of the right eye is seriously congested. There was blood pouring out of his mouth and dropping to the ground, which made OSM''s blow in the sub light speed burst really uncomfortable. In the castle, OSM jumped out. The middle-aged man had a ferocious smile on his face and looked at zero like a corpse: "see, I can adjust my attack even in sub light speed. So go to hell with your theory. No, I should say to go to hell with you Sure, OSM did, but it wasn''t without cost. Forcibly changing the position in the sub light speed dash will put a huge pressure on his body. It can be said that it is the ability to hurt the enemy before it hurts the enemy. With OSM''s constitution, he can use this attack twice at most. Beyond this number of times, his body will be unable to bear, and then collapse! But in his view, two such opportunities are enough. "Next time, I''ll dig out your heart, if you have that kind of thing." OSM raises his hand and his body lights up again. Lean forward and push forward. The limit operation of zero has exceeded the time limit of use. He can only roll aside intuitively and let the silver flash pass by. But after all, this is not to avoid under the limit operation, the error is inevitable. Therefore, his shoulder is gently rubbed with silver light, but it is no different from being touched by a high-speed train, even worse. No suspense, zero flew out. At this time, OSM, who had already arrived at the other side, changed his direction and made a positive impact towards zero with the light of death! If it is hit, the consequences will be unimaginable. At this time, zero black hair slightly raised, while an invisible wave of rapid expansion, instantly shrouded in the scope of 500 square meters of space. OSM also felt the wave, but the world still did not change because of it. So he didn''t change his castration, but as he was about to hit zero, OSM just hit a gravel under his feet. Such a probability can be said that there is no one in ten thousand. It''s just to put it in peacetime. But at such a high speed, even the smallest mistake could lead to completely different consequences, so OSM deviated from the original track, completely slanted out from the left side of zero, and crashed into gitaf''s insect troop. In a dense crash, all the insects, including gitaf, flew out like a bottle hit by a bowling ball. But OSM was the most dangerous bowling ball, so except for gitaf, the rest of the insect soldiers almost killed him. As for the general, although he was not dead, his beetle cracked and he couldn''t get up for a while. OSM turned angrily and said coldly, "don''t be happy. Your life is only reserved for a while." "Yes? But I''ll bet you that I won''t die here today anyway. " Zero provocative said. OSM snorted and burst in again. This time, there was no gravel in the way, but I don''t know why, when my feet crossed, the tip of my right foot gently rubbed the heel of my left foot. So there was a funny scene on the battlefield. OSM really turned into a bowling ball and flew out from the zero side with a silver tail. If one mistake is acceptable, then this mistake is ridiculous. There is no ninth level strong person who will trip himself to fall in the process of moving. It''s just bad luck. If it''s not zero, OSM doesn''t believe it. Suddenly, he remembered the invisible wave that zero had just released. "Did you find out?" Zero said with a smile: "then, as the opponent who comes to my field for the first time, please allow me to say to you, welcome to this country abandoned by the world..." Chapter 595 This volume has been written for a long time, but it''s finally over here. More than two weeks have passed since Dafeng, and the number of subscriptions has increased a little, with mediocre results. But anyway, thanks to those who have been insisting on me and new subscription friends, at least you affirmed my efforts. Next month, I strive for two shifts every day. I''ve been updating like a snail for so long. I''m a little embarrassed. If you don''t do something, I''m sorry that you''re not. And at the end of this month, we will give you a little surprise. Please wait and see. Finally, can I continue to shamelessly ask for more subscription? " The turbulent air flow of the shock wave was on the ground near the castle, moving with the movement of two figures. They crudely smash the ground that is not hard enough and test the firmness of the castle. From time to time, a large area of the ground was scraped away. As for the castle, although it was not shoddy, it was constantly damaged by the impact of the two high-level fighters. OSM doesn''t use subluminal penetration any more. He has used up the second limit of flexible turning in this kind of rapid penetration. If he continues to use it. Without a zero hand, he''s going to collapse. Now he reduces his speed to the level of phantom movement. Even if he doesn''t have the limit speed of sub light speed, he can pull out dozens of figures to swim around the zero. It''s also a headache. But the more he hit OSM, the more strange he felt. His attack always failed because of some factors, which are almost negligible in ordinary times. However, with the development of zero expansion field, they are infinitely enlarged and gradually developed to the extent that they can affect the war situation. And zero''s luck seems to be too good. He not only evaded most of his attacks, but also hit him at random. Just like at the moment, OSM''s body keeps flashing, and appears in several different positions of zero body in less than one second. Before he could make a move, zero suddenly hit him in the head with a heavy hook. In the strong shock, OSM flew out and plowed nearly 30 meters on the ground before stopping. He shook his head, let dizzy head better, just got up and said: "impossible, how can you keep up with my speed?" "Nothing, just luck and a little intuition¡° Zero pointed to his head. "Ridiculous! I never believe in luck OSM got up again. He was tired. Both sublight speed and mirage speed consume energy to different degrees. With the continuation of fighting time, this kind of consumption is snowballing. But he believes zero is the same, even if the other person seems to be at ease. Zero shook his head and said, "don''t you believe in luck? But it does exist. I don''t know whether you believe it or not. This planet also has its own will. If everyone''s basic luck is 10, then when the will of the planet favors you, your luck may be 20, 30, or even 100. If you hate it or even hate it, your luck may be zero or even negative. This may be difficult to detect at ordinary times, but if one luck is 100 and the other luck is negative at the same time, we can clearly feel the gap as long as we compare it a little bit.... " On the face of osmna man, a pair of pupil suddenly narrowed: "you mean, in your field, my luck is zero or negative, Are you 100 or higher? How could your field be anything that affects luck? " "Not all. You''re just right about some of the features." From the beginning, he walked towards OSM: "it''s useless for you to explain this too complicated thing. You just need to know that as time goes by, the will of the planet or the world will gradually stand on my side. And you, will be a little bit abandoned, and even eventually, become what it hates. At that time, you''re going to have a lot of bad luck. " OSM laughed: "what''s bad luck? Do you expect me to choke when I drink water?" "That''s not true. It will only cause you some accidents. And when there are enough accidents, it''s enough to make you lose. " Zero said softly. "I''m not going to believe it!" Roaring, OSM''s body swayed, pulled out two silver figures and rushed to zero. The figure splits again until it is dazzling. "This time, on the left?" Zero suddenly turned around, swept his right leg to the left and pulled out a sharp sound. The next moment, it''s like kicking the real thing. All of OSM''s phantoms were gone, while he opened his eyes wide and watched in disbelief as he kicked himself in the abdomen and flew out. "See, you''ve begun to be abandoned by the world..." When Su and Feng killed several guards of the insect kingdom, they came to the insect nest and saw a shocking picture. OSM turned into dozens of silver streamers, constantly circling the zero, while the zero, surrounded by this intensive attack, was like a clumsy child, occasionally punching and kicking. But he was as helpful as God. In three punches, one of them would hit OSM, and then take him out. Maple two people are not difficult to see, zero attack is not to catch the opponent''s flaws, or to detect the position of the other side and make a response, more like chance or coincidence, but this kind of "coincidence" probability is high frightening, in this way, zero''s luck is also too good.With their perceptual ability, they both sensed that there was a kind of fluctuation nearby. They know very well that zero has opened up the field. In the green city, they have seen the power of the field, whether it is the power of Tyr''s gods or Sol''s thunderbolt electric field. But in the abandoned country, they can''t feel any particularly strong energy. Zero itself has not changed much, except for good luck. In the fierce battle, he was hit by the zero fist, and OSM flew out and crashed into the castle. He stepped over a wall, his body was crushed heavily, OSM was kicking heavily, and the corner of his mouth was bleeding. Injury has been accumulated to a certain value, so that he even the most proud of the speed also reduced a lot. From the beginning, he was able to maintain dozens of phantoms in an instant, to now he can barely maintain half of the number, which means that the speed has been reduced by half. For him who specializes in speed, this is undoubtedly fatal. The number of phantoms is reduced by half, which means that the chance of zero hitting him is doubled! The thing is, that guy''s lucky enough. OSM took a few hard breaths, pulled open the gravel, and rushed out with a roar. With all his strength, osmla made more than 20 shadows and launched an attack on zero. But most of the attacks are just traps and false moves, aiming to lead zero to make mistakes and distract him. The real killing comes behind zero, and OSM grabs it. He can almost form such a picture in his mind that the palm of his hand will be inserted into the zero warm body, and then come out from his left chest, completely ending this difficult opponent. But at this time, zero suddenly turned around and looked at him. Osmli knew it was going to be bad, and his eyes flashed with determination. Instead of retreating, he quickened his pace. However, zero after a catch, but has been buckled in his wrist. At this time, the weakness of strength expertise is not exposed. OSM only takes a few steps back with zero, and the palm can no longer push forward. Zero one punch in his abdomen, immediately pumping OSM like a shrimp arched body. The short-term dizziness caused by the severe pain has not passed yet. OSM only feels a whirl of the sky. When he reacts, he has been whirled in the air for half a circle and hit the ground again. OSM''s body shook the ground with a ring of smoke. He gritted his teeth and tried to fight back. But zero was faster than him, his fist fell on his chest, and the silver and red nail stomach also sank gently. When zero raised his fist, there was a fist seal on it, and there were fine cracks on the edge. Then, zero punches rained down like rain, and the infinite barrage without additional death critical hit maintained amazing speed and landing point, and one after another, it fell on OSM''s chest. The insect''s body constantly jumps up with the fist, and zero fist force penetrates into the body, which makes OSM constantly generate a circular shock wave. Even the ground cracked under the heavy blow, and OSM''s body continued to sink in. OSM could not say a word, even numb. The beetle on his chest has been smashed, and it has no defensive effect. At this time, zero raised his fist again, and there was scarlet energy flame blooming in his fist. "The past era of this tundra has come to an end, and you are the one who drew the curtain down..." With that, his fist went straight down. At the moment of touching OSM''s chest, there was a flash of red light on zero punch, OSM''s eyes opened to the limit, and a violent energy went straight into his body, shaking the body without the protection of a stomach into a paste. Then the red light flashed again, and OSM sank deep into the ground. As the energy overflowed, they pushed up the soil from the ground. You can see a soil ring arched around the zero sum insect, and the soil ring broke out into a soil wave again. The soil wave splashed up more than ten meters, and then lined up in all directions! In the earth wave, the third flash appeared. There was a violent earthquake on the ground, followed by a blood red light rising and enveloping zero and two people. When the light expanded to the extreme, it exploded and turned into a continuous red fire cloud. The fire clouds spread away in a violent manner. A few seconds later, they suddenly retracted. Finally, red and black smoke rolled into the air, forming a small mushroom cloud. Heavy artillery! In the advanced version of heavy artillery, through the superposition of three times of energy, the destructive power is not three times, but ten times! In this still flickering smoke, zero came out. With OSM''s body in his hand, he threw the worm to general gitaf and said calmly, "now, let our friend laviqia go!" "Yes, my Lord." Looking at almost half of the body whose chest had disappeared, gitaf quickly got up and ran to the castle dungeon. Then he took a breath, picked up the high frequency knife that had just fallen on the ground, and sat down on a clean ground. Breeze blowing, zero did not look up, also know is maple and always. Sure enough, Feng sat down next to him and said, "head, what''s your field? I can''t see anything after I''ve seen it for a long time." "Abandoned country, it''s a field where opponents are abandoned or even denied by the will of the planet..." This is a field in which zero combines the essence of nothingness with the will world of Hermes. The abandoned Congress separates the space within its sphere from the influence of the will of the planet and makes it an independent existence. In this field, the rules of planetary will don''t work. In other words, maintaining the balance of existence in the abandoned country will be broken.If we regard the will of the planet as a main program and the influence on the world as a sub command. Then zero''s abandoned country is a kind of virus, which invades the main program and gains partial control in a limited range. It''s only one of the subcommands that affects OSM''s luck. With the promotion of zero in the future, the more authority the abandoned country can obtain in the will of the planet, and the more subcommands it can issue. At that time, in this field, zero is a god like existence, which can be regarded as an incomplete version of the will of another planet. Of course, it''s a long way to go to reach that height. After listening to zero''s simple talk about the ability of the abandoned country, Feng was surprised and said, "since it''s so powerful, why don''t you start the field immediately, so that we can finish the work as soon as possible." Zero wry smile, said: "you have not heard that the more you get, the greater the cost?"? In this field, I have broken the balance of keeping the world running, and once this field is lifted, space will again be affected and covered by the will of the planet. In order to correct the balance I broke, I will be rejected by this main program for a period of time. In short, I''m going to be very unlucky. As for the duration and severity of the misfortune, it depends on the duration of our territory and the level of usurper''s authority. " "Head, how bad will you be?" "I think I''ll choke if I drink water carelessly." ¡°......¡± At this time, a crack appeared in the base of a tower on the left above the castle, which was affected by the impact of the battle just now. It''s just that the cracks appeared in a wrong place and spread so much that the bearing capacity of the tower was damaged and began to tilt. In the end, the whole tower fell down, but there were only a few people below it! Su stuffy hum, the Epee in his hand waved a continuous light, cut the tower into pieces. And at this time, a steel bar in the gravel indirect two even three ground collision just from the plain cut hit leakage. It fell with the gravel and stuck to the ground beside zero. Just move a few more centimeters and you can reach zero. Seeing this, Feng said to zero with great heart: "it seems that adimili will build a sealed room for you in the temple, and then install all the air cushions. Every time you use a domain, you can stay in it. It''s estimated that you can live longer. " Zero is speechless. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªDividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª A few days later, the insect kingdom kaizelas also announced to join the federal civilization circle. As the insect nation, which has not made any statement, finally made its stand, the federal situation of the Western tundra became very clear. When the new insect king ravechia made a series of comments in favor of the green capital, as long as he was not blind, everyone knew who was the real giant in the Federation. But more people are talking about zero, who appears as a human warrior on this tundra, and finally becomes the king of green city. Now he is more committed to the construction of civilization circle, and has become the most influential person in the whole western tundra. Unconsciously, zero has become a legend. Everyone knows that this young human man has already sat on the supreme throne of this land! Two months later, the first federal city of civilization was designated mobistone market. The newly produced purification power field generator came to the market with the staff of green capital. Green capital not only brought environmental purifiers, but also started to build large power plant, water purification plant and food synthesis plant in mobistone. This is the cornerstone of urban development, and these factories will be located around the market. The bases where the factories are located are already being excavated. Soon, these factories will be built and put into use, which will inject vitality into the market. With energy, water and food, we can attract more people to join us. According to the plan of the green capital, mobistone market will develop into a city of ten thousand people, which can live on its own. As long as you are willing to pay, you will get something. This is undoubtedly a strong shot in the arm for those who are still on the lookout. Therefore, soon after the green capital determined the locations of several other federal cities, a large number of foreign people responded to the recruitment of workers in the tundra. The first federal city is already under construction, several others are in the planning stage, and storm fortress is under reconstruction. From time to time, the ice wing turns a few times over the fortress, and then enters the nest under the fortress through a passage re excavated by the green city engineers. It''s like a walk show, which virtually consolidates the position of green capital in the Federation. After all, not everyone can have an abyss beast as their ally. Everything is proceeding in an orderly way according to the direction of zero hope. The whole tundra is full of vitality. This vast land is ushering in a new era! It was night, and the mobistone fair was brightly lit. The purification device brought by Lvdu has been put into use, although people in the market are used to living on the surface. However, the most obvious change after the purification field work is that there will be no more needling sensation of direct exposure to radiation outside, and there will be no need to worry about the fatal mutated tissue in the body after a long time.As a result, the market became more active. Every night, the bar was almost full. "Have a beer!" A werewolf was lying on the bar drunk and said. The bartender looked at him helplessly and said, "katon, you can''t drink any more." The werewolf suddenly stood up, caught the bartender and said, "are you afraid I can''t afford it?" "In fact, it is." The bartender added, "katon, it takes a lot of people to build a processing plant. You don''t see that there are many workers outside our market every day. I suggest you go there to find a job, at least so that you can pay off the wine money you owe last month. " "Cut the crap and give me a beer first!" "I''m sorry about that." The bartender shook his head. The werewolf was about to break out, and a voice came in: "give him the beer, and I''ll pay for it." The bartender saw clearly that a human man came over and sat down beside the bar. This man has rare black hair, and the pupil color on the right is actually golden. The bartender suddenly thought that the new king of Lvdu was just like this. He was surprised and said, "my Lord! It''s Mr. zero. Why are you here... " "Keep quiet. I''m just passing by." Zero smile, and looked at Keaton, the wolf king who once helped him. Keaton squinted and said, "what are you doing here?" "It''s over here, and I don''t have to worry about the construction of federal cities. So I want to go back to the east of the mainland, because some things need to be dealt with. So, are you interested in going with me, or do you want to stay here and live your drunken life? " Keaton''s chest heaved violently and said, "do you think I''ll be your bodyguard or thug?" "No, I don''t think so. But don''t you always want to kill me? Then follow me. Maybe there will be more opportunities Zero said with a smile, then pointed to the door of the bar: "out of that door, maybe you will see a new world. By then, you may have no interest in killing me. " He also said: "there are many things in the world worth your attention. I just don''t want your sharp claws to become dull here." Finish saying, zero gave wine money, turned round to leave bar however. Keaton was silent when the bartender put a glass of beer in front of him. Keaton raised his head fiercely. There was a sharp light in his golden eyes. He pushed the wine back and said, "I''ll leave this wine with you first. I''ll drink it when I get back." With that, he strode away. In front of the bar, he took a deep breath, then reached out and pushed the door open, and finally entered the outside world with a trace of determination! Chapter 596 In the west of Zhongzhou, across the endless sea of radiation, through the huge vortex "abyss gate" between the two continents, you will reach another continent, Xizhou. The area of Xizhou continent is only one third of that of Zhongzhou continent. During the cataclysm, the Eurasian plate, one of the original six continental plates, split into two pieces. One of them was carried away by turbulent currents and eventually went deep into the trench. The sinking of the plate had a great impact on the current, and eventually formed a huge vortex abyss gate that disappeared for decades. The only remaining plate survived and became today''s continent. Fortunately, Rome, the capital of Italy, was not seriously damaged in the disaster of that year. So the lucky people who survived the cataclysm gathered in this city. In that dark period of order collapse, the Catholic Church of the Vatican became the spiritual pillar in people''s hearts. The church also took out all its savings to help the survivors through the dark ages. Finally, while helping the survivors find their faith, the papal hall came into being. This was the first ruling force in the western continent. At the beginning, the papal hall only existed as a management and scheduling institution. This is true of Chaochu. Under the unified control of the papal chamber, resources are used to the greatest extent. People built a more magnificent underground city under the old site of Rome. This city named new Rome reposes the hope of countless people. In the center of the New Roman city stands an image of God, which can be seen in any corner of the city. As the only true God of the Catholic Trinity, the merciful God is looking after the new holy city with merciful eyes. The statue is not only the symbol of new Rome, but also the location of papal hall. Just behind the square where the statue is located is a baroque church. This church is completely modeled after St. Peter''s Cathedral. It is not only the headquarters of the papal hall, but also an irreplaceable Holy Land in the hearts of all the people of new Rome. Twenty years after the cataclysm was the most glorious golden age of new Rome. Papal office is committed to the research and development of genetic engineering, trying to improve the physical fitness of the survivors of the cataclysm and solve all the problems left behind by radiation pollution. With the emergence of water purification plants and genetic food, survival is no longer an urgent problem. After that, the first army in the papal chamber was set up. The order of the signet is made up of dedicated believers who are sufficiently central to the papal chamber. They have been trained and vowed to give their blood and heart to protect the peace and tranquility of new Rome! With the support of religious belief, this army has an indestructible belief. They destroyed several strongholds of changelings and living corpses near new Rome and made indelible contributions to the expansion of the papal hall. Five years later, the first generation of power armor "Paladin I" came out. This is a heavy machine using hydraulic machinery and titanium armor. It is undeniable that paladin armor has unparalleled firepower. Therefore, after being put into use, it has become a trump card in the order of the seal. If everything goes as usual, new Rome will become a paradise like Eden. But just 15 years ago, general Solon, the head of the order of the signet, launched a mutiny, removing Pope Paul V at that time and pushing Paul VI, who was only five years old, into politics. But in fact, it was general soron who was behind the scenes. After Solon took power, the papal hall began to deteriorate. Paul VI''s second year in office, the establishment of the inquisition, who dare to question Solon''s voice will eventually disappear in the inquisition. These people were beaten in the name of heresy and burned, so the New Roman city began to reproduce the dark period of the middle ages. The dawn is still at an end, and the darkness continues to spread. After Solon took power, he didn''t care whether the residents of new Rome were well or not. He was more concerned about how to satisfy his ambition. All the laboratories of genetic engineering were shut down one after another, and all the scientific and technological forces were put into the research of power armor and other war weapons. It has to be said that the belligerent nature of human beings has been fully developed in this field. Soon, two and three generations of Knight power armor were developed one after another. Different from the heavy armor of the first generation, the second generation Griffin Knights pay more attention to speed and flexibility. They use lighter materials and are more pressure resistant than the first generation armor, but their weight is only one third of that of the first generation. Griffin Knights even have the ability to glide short distances, which makes their applications more flexible and strategic. The round table knights of the three generations are all war puppets. They are ten meters high and equipped with Vulcan guns, guided missiles, electric Knight spears and alloy tower shields. There are 13 round table knights, of which the special model named King Arthur is the car of Sauron, and its weapon power and performance are more powerful than other round table knights. In the past five years, the fourth generation of armored air angels are in the research and development stage. This is a kind of unmanned power armor, which is remotely controlled by the driver through intelligent brain. Air Angel power armor is mainly used for reconnaissance, and can also be used to transport miniature nuclear bombs when needed. But so far, the air angel has not been put into actual combat, and it is estimated that there is still a considerable distance from the production line.At the same time, because of the disgust of Solon''s high handed policy, the rebel forces gradually appeared in the New Roman city. However, the rebel forces can not be compared with the papal hall in terms of number and weapons, but they are very popular, so they are supported by the residents of new Rome city and some senior officials in the papal Hall who are dissatisfied with Sauron. Despite several large-scale military operations by the papal chamber, the anti rebel forces are as dead as a hundred legged insects. Every time Solon thought that he had got rid of the trouble, but soon they would linger on the edge of the papal hall, which made Solon very upset. The new era is an era of capability, but the Pope''s office does not know whether it pays too much attention to the research and development of science and technology, but ignores the development of capability. In short, there are not many capable people in the papal hall army. On the mainland of China, the fourth-order powers are only the soldiers of the middle and senior ranks of giants such as the hall of souls or the dark Council. But in the order of the seal in the papal hall, the fourth level can already serve as captain. And the higher-level point can even be competent for such an important task. As for Solon himself, he was only a nine step master, and he was the only nine step master in the whole new Roman city, and he had his own domain. There are not many people in the papal hall, but they make up for this deficiency by means of science and technology. On the contrary, among the rebel forces that have little technological support, the proportion of capable people is higher than that of the knights in the papal hall. For this reason, the rebel forces have been able to survive until now. Perhaps aware of this deficiency, the papal chamber has also begun research on gene and biochemistry. Not long ago, the rebels received a definite message from the top of the papal hall. Solon is carrying out a top secret research in several secret bases on the western continent, and the object of research seems to be some kind of life in the last era. The organism is said to have genes that are close to but much more powerful than humans. Solon''s goal is to decipher the genetic code of this organism and make his soldiers possess this super gene. Once Solon is successful, he not only has a strong armored force, but also has the strength of an assembly line producer. When that happens, it''s the end of the rebellion. Therefore, after receiving the news, the rebel forces quickly organized an operation to destroy the study, thus causing a substantial blow to soron. Just east of the city of new Rome, on the edge of the continent lies a small town. This is a small town called Mota. Most of its residents live by fishing. Of course, they can''t go to the deep sea like the old fishermen. In fact, the fishermen in Mota can only fish in the relatively calm bay nearby. And the fish they caught were not used for food, but sold to merchants or biological research institutions in New Rome. The former is sold to the rich as ornamental ornaments, while the latter is used to study the ecological changes in the radiation area. Fishermen, boats, fishing nets, strange creatures in the sea, these are the impression of the town to outsiders. But few people know that there is a secret base underground in the town. The significance of the base lies in a top secret life research project. The code name of the project is "beast", which is also the nickname of the experimental body. Three years ago, air Angel drone a accidentally found the wreckage of a spaceship lying deep underground. I don''t know what happened before. The Space Angel found that the remnant was badly damaged. It even seemed that it was just some large parts. The conclusion of the spaceship was based on some images put together by Gabriel after the papal hall collected all the remnant. In that experiment, the remains obtained by the papal hall did not have much effect, but the hull armor was of great research value, so it was used as the material model of the fifth generation conceptual armor. In addition to these horrors, the sky angel also found more than twenty elliptical metal objects. When they were returned, the papal chamber confirmed that it was a device similar to a hibernation barn. They forcibly demolished one of the hibernation silos and got the beast. The beast is its code name, or his code name, as well as the code name of the whole genetic engineering. Papal hall has found extremely strong cells in the body of wild animals. If it can decipher the gene code in these cells, then papal hall can formally put the "angel Legion" plan on the agenda. For a long time, a kind of human weapon with no emotion and strong combat effectiveness proposed by Solon is another research topic of papal hall after the power mecha. Led by Dr. Jane lockchev, who has considerable authority in biochemistry and genetics, it is not easy to implement this "angel corps" project. In terms of emotion, it''s easy to deal with. Before that, there had been operations to remove pain nerves for wounded soldiers. Later, in order to facilitate the fight, almost every fighter of the signet order has received the implantation of pain masking elements, making them fearless warriors. As long as this kind of nerve shielding element is improved, soldiers'' emotions can be completely covered, and they can be turned into emotionless killing machines. However, according to Solon''s vision, the soldiers of the angel Legion have at least five to six levels of ability on average. This is a difficult problem. We should know that there are not many capable people in the papal hall. If the capable people are forcibly recruited to form an angel army, it will be only a thousand people. Moreover, the use of emotional masking can turn the capable into loyal and obedient killing weapons, but at the same time, it will erase their potential to continue to evolve, which is more or less not worth the loss.The appearance of the beast gave hope to the stranded project. Researchers found a series of data in the cells extracted from the beast. His metabolism is more than 20 times of that of ordinary people, his cell activity is 12 times of that of normal people, and his basic strength and body strength have reached the level of sixth order strengthening. But most importantly, his cells have the ability to transform other organisms. In one experiment, researchers injected cells from him into a mouse. This mouse immediately had a mutation. Its body size expanded rapidly. Its teeth and claws were about four or five times sharper than those of its normal counterparts, and its strength improved a lot. But soon, the mouse had a genetic breakdown and died. Since then, the research team led by Jane has been working on how to completely transplant the cells in the beast into the ordinary soldiers, so as to transform them into strong soldiers. However, the collapse of the cells of wild animals due to mutual exclusion after the transformation of organisms has not been solved. Therefore, this research has been delayed for three years, during which the number of soldiers and civilians who secretly died in the experiment has reached an alarming number. In order to cover up the death toll, so as not to bring panic after the exposure. The papal chamber decided to move the animals, and the subjects were mainly refugees in the wilderness. The research base in Mota town was secretly built a year ago for the purpose of further research on wild animals, and it was only recently put into use. Central lab, which is heavily encrypted and protected by Paladin mecha. Two staff members are carrying out routine data recording on a culture tank. One of them took out an information recording chip from the instrument under the cultivation tank and inserted it into the slot of his flat intelligent brain. The intelligent brain immediately read the data and updated the relevant information database. After all this, the man put the chip back so that all the data in the incubator could be stored automatically. "I''m gone. I''m here for you." I waved the tablet brain in my hand, as people before said. The remaining one showed a helpless expression and said, "I really hope to go back to new Rome. We have been here for nearly seven months, and we are not allowed to go out even outside the base. It''s driving me crazy to stay here. " "As long as the problem of the big man behind you can be solved, we are not far away from going home." "Is it that easy? If this problem is so easy to solve, we won''t have to go all the way to this town. " "Stop complaining and work hard." Then there was the sound of the automatic door opening, and when it closed again, there was only one researcher on duty in the laboratory. It was late at night, he sighed and sat in front of the computer. Looking at the data on the screen almost unchanged from three years ago, the researchers felt tired. Maybe nothing in the end? He thought so, and then put his legs on the workbench, so he closed his eyes and fell asleep. Why don''t you sleep? There''s no entertainment in the base. But he didn''t know that just after he went to sleep, the data on the screen began to change slightly but continuously. In the culture tank, there is a huge figure in the green medium. It''s a giant, at least three meters tall and strong, comparable to a paladin mecha. He has a human body and looks like a one size earth man. In fact, he as like as two peas in human body, from body structure to visceral tissue. Except for some cellular differences. For example, the cells that are far stronger than ordinary human beings, and the trifoliate crystals in the front of the forehead, which have no function. Now, there are three lights in the incubator. The culture medium changed from calm to bubbling, and then to boiling. As the data on the computer screen on the workbench soared and was about to reach a critical point, all the lights in the laboratory flashed. With two more red lights in the incubator, two scarlet flames of energy burst on the incubator. The culture tank could not last even one second, then it burst into pieces, and a large amount of green medium poured out from the damaged gap. In this waterfall like torrent, a pair of huge fists stretched out, and a few fists enlarged the gap of the cultivation tank. Then the tall figure jumped to the ground and stood upright. Awakened by the computer alarm and the sudden rupture of the incubator, the researcher fell to the ground in a hurry and looked up to see him. In the constant flicker of light, the researchers saw the perfect body. This body is full of rigidity and wildness, as if it has endless power. Because it is too tall, the light source of his face and back forms backlight. But on the unclear face, on the brow, there was a trilobal light. When he looked at it like this, he let the giant named beast have one or two distractions. At this time, the alarm was heard. The automatic door of the laboratory opened, two Paladins rushed in, but they were met by two scorching death rays. Researchers on the ground clearly saw that the two blood red energy beams spewed out from the beast''s eyes, and the red flame stream spewed out more than ten meters away. With the swing of the beast''s head, it easily crossed the two Paladins. After two scorched marks of Mars appeared on the chest of the mecha, the mecha exploded into two fireballs in the roar. The strong shock wave swept the whole laboratory, lifted the researchers up, and then hit the computer screen behind them. When the hapless man fell to the ground, he had been knocked unconscious. Chapter 597 In the underground research base of Mota Town, there is a room of more than 200 square meters. This luxurious room is the dormitory of Dr. Carol, the director of the base. As Dr. Jane''s chief assistant, Dr. Carol also has rich professional knowledge in gene and biochemistry, so he was sent to Mota as the director of the secret base. In the city of new Rome, scientists like Dr. Carroll had a much higher status than ordinary soldiers, and even had the qualification to sit on a level with the regiment leader. That was because Solon vigorously developed new power armor and biochemical soldiers. These talents with outstanding contributions in a certain field were attached great importance to, but also led to the dissatisfaction of other regiments in the order of the signet, As a result, the two camps of academic school and practical school gradually formed. Solon turned a blind eye to this. He sat at the top of the table. Instead, he restrained each other through the differences and struggles between the two factions, making the two factions inseparable from their own support. On the contrary, he consolidated his position. Dr. Carroll is an outstanding scholar. He is very dissatisfied with his assignment to work in this barren land. Of course, compared with the "tough" Motta base, his luxury house in New Rome is vacant, and his three beautiful wives will be lonely without him. But here, he can only sleep in a larger room, holding two plain women to sleep. For Dr. Carroll, what could be worse? In fact, Dr. Carroll didn''t believe it before, but seven months after he arrived at the base, he listened to Dr. Carroll and turned a black ring on the tail finger of his right hand. There is a design of Bauhinia and flying dragon on the ring, and there is a small gap on the left side. I don''t know what the meaning of this thing is for Sinai, so that the ring hasn''t been discarded even if it has been damaged. After listening to Dr. Kairol''s words, the sub commander said "I see". Then he looked at the Knights of the third sub regiment behind him and said: "although I don''t like these guys who can only talk on paper like you, we are guarding the Mota base. If we let the wild animals run away. We have no glory on our faces. In order to protect the glory of our knight order, we must catch this beast for me! Do you hear me "Yes The Knights cheered in unison. They were dressed in the silver and white soft pottery armor of the order of the seal, carrying the "dragon gun II" machine gun, which had two modes of continuous fire and sniper. In addition, they also have a high-frequency knife on the back, and the energy generator on their right wrist can provide energy shield for knights when necessary, which can offset some physical or energy impact and provide certain protection for their survival in the battlefield. Tonight is destined to be an extraordinary night, when the 3rd Division of the seal is mobilized for the escape of the beast. Under the boundless night, there are black shadows coming to Mota town. They are like ghosts in the dark. When the first one approaches Mota village, he releases an invisible wave to his own people. When this wave covers all the people, even if there are precise detection instruments around them now, they will never detect any kind of life reaction. This is a high-order ability in the perception domain, which can cover the people on the other side to escape the detection of monitoring instruments. Looking at the whole western continent, there are few high-level capabilities, and few high-level perceptual domain expertise. It is no exaggeration to say that there is only one person with high-level perception domain ability in the whole western continent. She is olan, the watchman of one of the three rebel forces. And olan is here, so the people behind her are rebels! Two paladins are on duty at entrance 3 of Motta base. The left chest plate of paladins has the seal of the order''s emblem, while the right side has the number of paladins. The one on the left is number 13, and the one on the right is number 14. The two pilots on the mecha are fighting against the sleeping devil. Just now, they have received the instruction from the commander, signe, that they should guard the exit anyway and never let the beast escape. For the two knights, it was impossible. The 3rd sub mission of St. India was ordered by the papal hall to protect the Motta base. In addition to a total of 1000 Knights stationed here, there are 50 paladins, 10 Griffin knights and their leader''s round table Knight No. 3. With such a huge strength as the backing, the beast had no chance at all. Both pilots believed that it was impossible for the beast to escape here. At this time, a little fire appeared at the bottom of the armored gate behind them, followed the fire up and pulled out a clear light. The pilot on the 14th plane first found this abnormality. He manipulated the paladin mecha to turn around and called for the attention of his colleagues on the other mecha. Two machine armour are loaded with wheel machine guns, their direct power is enough to level a mountain! Aware of the gate vision, the two Paladins have been equipped with improved cannon, all bullets have been loaded, ready to fire at any time. When the gate was cut into a rectangular gap, the two Paladins had opened fire before the intruders moved the cut armor plate. The wheel mechanism gun roared like Yu Lei, and a flame tongue more than one meter long burst out from the muzzle of the gun, shining on the surface of the mecha. Dense bullet line of fire with terrible kinetic energy on the armor plate, immediately pushed it out. In the dark, two bright lines of fire burst out from the entrance, but only the air could be hit.The pilot of plane 13 reported the situation to the top, while another Paladin machine a stepped forward in the special sound of hydraulic pressure and walked towards the gate. The pilot of No.14 aircraft took down a metal shield from the back of the mecha to block in front to prevent sudden attack. But as soon as the mecha reached the door, an oval object rolled in. After two or three flashes of the blue signal light on the metal object, it suddenly turned into a red danger signal. Then there was a bright flash blooming from it, and the driver of No.14 aircraft immediately yelled: "Damn, it''s plasma bomb..." At the end of the speech, the paladin mecha has been submerged in the electric light of a jump. As soon as plane 13 was about to retreat, it had no time to turn around and was caught by the electric light coming from behind like a raging wave. Immediately, all the instruments in the cab were short circuited, and even the order to eject the knight from the cockpit could not be executed. After nearly five seconds of continuous release, the sharp electric light suddenly reverses and explodes when it all converges at the center. The blue and white electric fire impacts the area of nearly 100 square meters! Plasma bomb, a kind of weapon of mass destruction for mecha, was developed by the rebels. It can form an EMP area of about 100 square meters, and the discharge lasting for 5 seconds is enough to paralyze the normal operation of all mecha in the area. After the magnetic storm was even more powerful. After it was developed and put into actual combat, the papal hall did not know how many mecha were damaged under the power of this special bomb. Up to now, only the third generation armored series of insulated outer mecha can be immune to the interference caused by the magnetic impulse current of the plasma bomb, but the subsequent magnetic explosion will also have an impact on the mecha. "Damn it In Sinai''s tablet brain, red damage warnings appear on the 13 and 14 paladins, which means that the two paladins are irreparably damaged. The same display also appears on the smart brain screen of the sub team leader, as well as machine a No. 5 and 23, which were responsible for protecting the central laboratory before. "All paladins, attention, gate 3 has been broken through. We''ve been cheated by our surveillance system. It''s supposed to be led by the watchman in the rebel army. Olan, a woman, has a number of high-level perceptual abilities including mind control. I order all the mecha units to go to gate 3 for reinforcement. You have an antipsychotic field that can be immune to the woman''s control. You must block those reptiles in gate 3 and keep them out of the interior. " "As for the others, find the beast for me at once. The rebels are probably coming for him. We can''t give away such precious samples! " After issuing a series of orders, Sinai''s face was gloomy. He whispered, "where on earth has that beast gone?" Chapter 598 After he left, behind the air filter on the ceiling of the base, there were three lights. If anyone had looked at the ventilation ducts now, they would have found the beasts hiding on them. Originally, it was impossible for him to get in because of his body shape, but now, the beast has obviously changed locally. His body became quite flat, his hands and feet were nearly half longer than normal, and there were suction cup like organs between his fingers and soles of his feet, which enabled him to climb freely on any object. And the part of the fingers and feet is similar to the cat''s meat pad, making his action silent. Judging from the current situation, the beast obviously has the ability that the papal chamber does not know. And now, he has changed into a body that can adapt to the current conditions and swims away like a giant gecko. No sound was heard, but in the middle of the walk, signe suddenly stopped, and then looked thoughtfully at the air duct overhead. Though unlikely, he called in the soldiers to check it out. Dr. Carroll quickly changed his clothes and went to the main control room of the base. All the staff are in place, and many pictures are displayed on the huge light screen in the middle. The pictures are the real-time transmission of the monitors from all corners of the base. "Did you find the beast?" cried Dr. Carroll "Not yet, doctor. We almost lost him. " Dr. Carroll''s assistant, Fred, immediately reported. "Damn it, what on earth are those warriors doing, they can''t even catch a beast?" Dr. Carroll said bitterly. Suddenly, the lights in the control room kept flashing, like the voltage was unstable. Then a staff member noticed that unusual data appeared on the smart brain screen. A blonde jumped up and screamed, "someone is hacking into our database. No, no, he''s wired through our system, and he''s accessing the database of the brain pivot in the middle of the papal hall. God, how did he do it? There are at least hundreds of firewalls! " Dr. Sinai''s face immediately became very ugly, and he immediately said to the communicator, "chief Sinai, you''d better go to the intelligent brain room to have a look. Ridiculous as it is, the beast should be invading our system. What might that guy want to download? " "Download? Well, let me see what this smart guy is doing? " At the end of the call, Professor Carroll asked several knights from the control room to rush to the intelligent brain room. When I got near the computer room, I saw that the door of the computer room, which should have been able to enter with identification, was opened violently. Without Professor Carroll''s command, several knights rushed in with guns. Then there were gunshots and shouts in the computer room. After a flash of red, everything was quiet. Dr. Carroll solemnly took out a delicate silver pistol, which was filled with several biological special warheads, which were specially used to deal with powerful aliens. With it in hand, the doctor felt a little relieved. He came to the door of the computer room and looked inside. He was stunned immediately. The beast was standing in front of the CPU, his hands pressed on the processor, and there was a silver streamer extending from his arms to the processor through his fingers. Numerous signal lights in the processor shell are flashing, and each flashing represents that a large amount of data is being read and stored. This beast is using its own body to download the information in the wisdom brain pivot array of the papal hall! Dr. Carroll couldn''t believe it if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes. As if aware of the existence of the doctor, the beast suddenly turned back. So Kairol saw the trilobal crystal between his forehead flashing, and in his eyes, there was a huge amount of data flashing every second. When Dr. Carroll was at a loss, the beast said: "you... New people, compatriots... Give me back!" He let go of the processor and reached out to Dr. Carroll. "Language? How can you have learned our language? God, you are so smart. " Dr. Carroll laughed madly and even forgot the danger and ran to the beast. Before he got close, the big man picked him up. At this time, Kairol reacted, his face became very ugly, even said: "put me down, don''t you want your own compatriots? If you kill me, your countrymen will die! " "No!" The beast roared so loud that Dr. Carroll almost fainted. Just as he was about to say something, he suddenly looked at the door, then grabbed the doctor and rolled on the spot. As soon as he got out of the way, a row of bullets flashed past his previous position, sparking. Dr. Carroll''s heart beat faster and he yelled at the door, "stop, I''m still here. Don''t fire!" "It''s hard for me to agree to this request. You know, doctor, the value of the experimental body behind you is more than ten Dr. Carroll?" From the door, he came out with a cold smile. Kairol''s face turned red at once. He didn''t think that Sinai would fall into the well at this time. The giant roared behind him, and then the doctor felt like he was spinning. When he came back, he found that he had been thrown to the door, and several Knights caught him. He turned to him and said with a smile, "look, he''s still reluctant to kill you. Have you reached some kind of agreement?""Fart!" cried Carol at last On the other side, the fighters of the order have opened fire. But their reaction ability can''t keep up with the speed of the beast. The giant dodges in the engine room flexibly and avoids shooting for a while. His eyes twinkled with red light. As soon as his expression changed, he felt the other party''s energy rising sharply. "Danger, evasion!" At the same time of issuing the warning, he finally showed great skill. He was low, caught Carroll''s hand, and dodged into the passage. As soon as he stopped, his face changed again, and he pressed Carroll to the ground. Kairol couldn''t resist, so he saw two glowing blood red beams sweeping over the top. If it hadn''t been for siene, there was no doubt that he would have had to cut these two beams. The next moment, there was a roaring explosion in the computer room, and the continuous flames roared out of the passage. Seine grabs kerore and immediately runs to the back of the passage, finally arriving at a safe area before the flames roll up. Kairol wants to cry, but the computer room is destroyed. All the information uploaded to the pontiff''s hall will be cleared, which is not much different from destroying the base. More importantly, the doctor didn''t know if he could catch the beast? After the flames had subsided a little, he immediately asked the soldiers to put out the fire. After spraying a large amount of ice mist fire extinguishing agent for a circle, the fire in the machine room was finally put out. The whole machine room is in a mess, processor fragments are all over the ground, and the bodies of several soldiers. One of them was obliquely cut into two pieces, and the cross section of the wound was blackened, which was the phenomenon of high temperature burning. Sinai''s face was very bad. It was obvious that the blood red beam emitted from the beast''s eyes was a kind of ability similar to the high temperature rays in the fire elements. From the corpses of soldiers and the cracks in the alloy wall, it is not difficult to see that the power of the two blood red beams is not weak. Looking at the top of the CPU, the ceiling melts into a tunnel for one person to pass through, and there is no dead beast in the computer room, so it is self-evident where he went. "All units, the beast is moving towards the ground. The garrison on the ground is ready to meet and kill it if necessary! " Said sinee in a deep voice. Kairol a listen, change color way: "are you crazy? Commander, how can you order the killing of wild animals. Do you know what he is? He''s a precious asset. You can''t do that, you know? " Seine seized Carroll by the collar and said, "doctor, in dealing with alien creatures. Believe me, we are more professional than you. Your beast is too dangerous. I''m sure it''s impossible to capture him alive. I will not let the Ministry go down and die in vain. As for wealth, as far as I know. Dr. Jane, your teacher, has 23 such materials. Just wake up one more time. " Carol blushed and yelled, "what do you know? We spent a lot of resources just waking up the beast. Just to maintain the environment of adapting to the new world after coming out of the hibernation barn, the resources spent are enough to rebuild a knighthood like you. So you tell me, can we kill him so easily? No, no! " "I don''t care, doctor. If you have any complaints, go and talk to general Solon! " With a snort, Sinai threw Carol to the ground. In the night of Mota Town, there are rumbling explosions from underground and the sound of machine gun fire from afar, which makes the residents of the town very uneasy. An eight or nine year old child was lying at the window, looking around, when two red lights were suddenly emitted from the ground of the village. After a circle of rotation of the beam, a tall figure jumped out of it. He fell to the ground, turned to look at the boy, and the boy saw a European face. But this man is too tall, just like a giant. The boy didn''t look more carefully, so he was pulled away by his parents and hid under the bed. And the giant outside the window looked around warily, determined the direction, bent forward and ran. Every time the sole of his foot hits the ground, a circle of shock waves is generated. When he was about to hit a house, the giant squatted down and jumped up. At the moment, there was a sharp sound, and the giant rose up with a milky air, narrowly swept over the roof, and then fell to the ground. Not far away is the port of Mota Town, where you can see the sea shining with green fluorescence of radiation. At this time, a group of signers surrounded. They formed a fan-shaped front, machine guns fired frequently, and dense lines of fire forced the giant. The giant snorted two hot smoke from his nostrils, rolled sideways, and then caught an abandoned fishing boat as a shield to resist the attack of bullets. After blocking a round of attack, the giant hurled the boat fiercely and dived into the ground obliquely, interrupting the Knights'' attack. Giant took the opportunity to jump on the roof, a knight squatted down fiercely, raised a rocket. After the system is aimed and locked, the knight pulls the trigger. Immediately, a rocket gun with a tail of flame toward the giant. Giant turned back, hands constantly emerge dense scales. The scales proliferate and combine to form a round scale shield in front of the giant. The rocket bombarded the scale shield, immediately lifted a ball of fire, and then exploded into a continuous flame. The strong shock wave blew the roof off, and in the flames, the giant jumped to the ground intact and rushed to the harbor. When the Knights passed the house and chased them, the giant had come to the harbor. He suddenly looked back, across the vast night, gazing at the west of the mainland."I, Franklin... Will be back. Before that, wait for me... My people... "Said in the familiar human language, the giant named Franklin jumped up, crossed the space of tens of meters, and then crashed into the radiation sea like a deep-water bomb, blowing up the water curtain. When the knight came, the water was rippling and the giant was gone. Chapter 599 "It''s ridiculous!" A fist fell on the table, and the poor table jumped with it. The smooth surface of the table reflected the appearance of an officer with short hair. He said angrily, "general, you want to receive us from Phoenix with just one email. Although Augustus is one of the powerful members of the dark Council, is this kind of behavior too arrogant? " In the office, an old man turned his back to a middle-aged officer. He has silver hair. His sharp eyes in the past have become a little tired, and even his upright posture has more rickets. General Morgan, the founder of Phoenix, sighed: "the ogudus family was one of the builders of the dark Council of that day, and their family''s" fallen angels "were no less powerful than the bloody knights on the surface of the Council. Among the big houses of Parliament, Augustus has always been regarded as a force. In addition to transport vehicles, there are some armored combat vehicles and artillery tanks in the front and rear of the convoy, with a total of 50. Phoenix, which is in the direction of the motorcade, can''t get ten. In addition to these combat vehicles, there are several long trailers with bright red containers. There are power armor arranged in neat rows. They are the real battlefield firepower of the ogudus family. As for armored vehicles and tanks, they have become furnishings. Behind the van are several silver medical vehicles, each of which is an operating room with tools for the most complicated operations. Of course, they are not for soldiers. Only important people are eligible to use them. As for the medical vehicle, there is also a special group of vehicles. These vehicles have different functions, but they can basically be regarded as mobile laboratories. That''s the ogudus family''s own research team, mainly in the field of xenobiotics. As a result of this war, the ogudus family will take Phoenix as their stronghold and push westward. During this period, they will pass through a lot of wilderness and ruins, and even through a desert. This is undoubtedly the best opportunity for researchers to collect specimens, so they will also come with the group. The mighty motorcade extends for hundreds of meters, but in front of the motorcade is a black old age car. Only the car has been modified, so that its performance is not worse than that of the off-road locomotive. This car should have been driving on the road in a big city, but now it is running in the wilderness, how strange it looks. But as long as you know, now the two young masters of ogudus are sitting in the car, you can probably understand why it appears here. In the car, Lane looked at the man several years older than himself. He has a face very similar to that of lain, but he is more mature than lain, with a kind of shadow of lain''s father Leo. Lane remembers that when he was young, he had long golden hair. But at the age of 15, when he joined the family and became a lower rank soldier, he cut his long hair into what it is today, and this hairstyle has been maintained for more than 10 years. In the past ten years, every time I saw him, the length of his hair almost never changed, and the accuracy was terrifying. He was wearing a tailored suit, which was hand-made from cutting to making. The straight lines and just right decoration, put on his body is a complete portrait of the nobility. He is holding an old book pride and Prejudice in his hand. The book is very old, and the cover is missing a small corner. Originally in this era, want to read books, what is more simple than holding a tablet brain? But he still sticks to the habit of reading paper books, and this habit itself shows his identity from another side. After all, those people who are tired of making a living do not have much leisure to read a book like him. He looks more like an aristocrat or a businessman if he doesn''t always exude that kind of fierce flavor of soldiers in a certain action. And he is indeed the successor of Augustus. In ten years, he has stepped from the next soldier to the present position and become the youngest general in the history of the fallen angel -- Hart Augustus! At the same time, he is also lain''s big brother. "Although we haven''t seen each other for several years, I''ll be embarrassed if you always stare at me like this, dear brother." Closing the book, Hart looked at his brother and said with a smile. "I''m just looking to see when you''re going to be a father." Lain laughed and said, "brother, don''t you think you''ve imitated your father too much these years? You drink the same coffee, although coffee does not like sugar. Wearing the same style of clothes, even reading books is the same. Even now you are almost the same as when your father was young. No wonder people outside call you the young golden lion. " Hart, with the same smile, said, "what''s wrong with that? My father will always be my goal and idol in my heart. My childhood wish is to be a man like him. " "Of course that''s good." Ryan nodded and said, "in this way, with you supporting the whole family, I can be lazy." "You''re still the same as before." Hart shook his head helplessly and said, "but it''s a surprise that Xueqi will ask you to come home and help. Otherwise, our two brothers can''t sit together now. ""Do you think Xueqi is so generous? It''s just that our family is now acting as the vanguard of the Council. They''re just acting as a human being Said lein, not quite. "Anyway, this time our two brothers can fight side by side. Good, really good. " "No, brother, I''m here on vacation. You''d better make the task easier for me. " "You want to be beautiful..." After a few jokes, lein frowned and said: "in the last Council, I don''t know why my father, who has always been a low-key, wanted to take the job of forward. It''s too far from his usual style. Besides, the front-line fighting is not easy at all. I don''t know how many people will never go home after this war. " Hart said with a faint smile: "rein, your power is beyond doubt. But as my father said, you can be a brave general, but not a qualified politician. Father is not low-key, but has no chance. This time, it was imperative for the parliament to fight against the hall of heroes. My father just seized the opportunity to show his feelings for a while. Of course, the work of the striker will not be easy, but as a result, he has gained a lot of resources from the Council. What''s more, it''s an opportunity for Guangming to expand his family''s strength. How can my father let it go easily? He has always been very accurate. " "Take Phoenix, where we are going to arrive, although we use Phoenix as a front-line stronghold in the name of Parliament. But after the war, whose name do you think Phoenix will write down? It won''t be the dark Council, it won''t be ogrock, it will be us Augustus. " Hart looked out of the window and saw the outline of the city in the distance: "war brings destruction, but war also brings opportunity. Unlimited opportunities, my dear brothe Chapter 600 Three cars were driving in the wilderness. An armored command vehicle, two off-road vehicles, these three vehicles from the west direction, just over the silver frost forest. There are two days to go before you get to asgat. In the command car, the driver was sitting next to Leah, followed by belien, Haiwei, Yeliu and the engineers of the two green capitals. On the left and right sides of the SUVs are maple, vegetable, brown and wolf king Keaton. There''s something like a boiler tied to the back of Brown''s car. It''s actually the force field processor of Netherland shield, and it''s also the core of the purification device. Having it, and then assembling and connecting with other materials, can make the purification force field work. This force field processor was recently produced together with the device used in mobistone market. It has the capacity of green city. Such a processor can only produce one per month. But the main core converter needs to use a rare material, which is called "skystone" by green. It''s a kind of crystal stone that is as crystal clear as the sky. This kind of spar is not a natural mineral. It is one of the resources found in the holy sites of Lvdu. It is a non renewable material with one less. So far, there is no specific way to produce this kind of skystone, which limits the production of force field processor. The new civilization circle in the Western tundra is on track. Adimili and Merlin can handle everything well even if they don''t have a zero seat. So zero went to asgart with a force field processor and two green capital engineers. He planned to talk about cooperation with Douglas and deal with some personal affairs at the same time. For example, some important people of horizon company, such as Dr. koder, EVA, Dr. Victor, were transferred out of asGATT. And then there is Beyonce. After tyle''s incident, she is no longer at ease to let Beyonce stay in ashgartley alone. Now he is not zero before the battle, he has the strength to protect his important people. What''s more, there is not a family like black rose in Lvdu. Zero hope Beyonce and her family moved into the green city together, and then with the help of the black rose family''s business experience to promote the economy of the green city and even the whole Federation. And then, whether it''s cooperation with asgat or further expansion of the entire federal civilization circle, it needs a financial institution to operate. Let Beyonce manage money for herself, zero is very relieved. In this western expedition, zero gains are more than losses. Compared with the death of Tyr, the golden Tomahawk lost at least one third of its troops, while the low-level ability of the hammer of destruction was completely destroyed. There were only seven or eight servants left, so there was no loss. On the contrary, he gained a kingdom, and now he is the invisible leader of the Western Union, and the loss is almost negligible. It is precisely because of the damage of asgat''s two legions that zero will choose to talk about cooperation with Douglas at this time. After all, sending charcoal in the snow is more impressive than adding icing on the cake. Besides, the alliance of the Western Union is good for asgat. In addition to zero, others have their own gains. Zero mix well, they will not be bad. But for Feng and others, their gains are more reflected in the advanced. This tundra war, let them each harvest a lot of evolution point. Maple and Su have been promoted to the Ninth level. They are different from each other. Feng has strengthened the skill of cutting off the opponent''s energy, and has newly generated the exclusive ability "energy fault", which makes the opponent facing Feng can only use explosive skills, and all continuous output means will become useless before his energy fault. As for Su, although he did not form a new ability, he fortunately experienced a second shock and generated a "battle flame" in the field. The flame of war belongs to a relatively common field, which acts on one''s own body just like the power of Tyr''s gods. When you open the field of battle flame, Su''s body, including weapons, will be covered with a golden flame, which makes Su look more dignified. At the same time, it will also increase the basic qualities of Su''s strength, defense, speed, etc. by about 30%. The amount of increase is far less than the power of the gods to exaggerate, but it is better than balance, and lasting for a long time, will not cause additional burden on the body. If Su starts the destruction posture in the state of war flame, the overall combat power will increase by 50%. After a fight with Su in the state of full open combat power, Feng is more sure that this woman has the nature of a mother Tyrannosaurus Rex. As for others, Haiwei has been promoted to the seventh level, only one step away from the eighth level martial arts master. Yeliu is a successful night dancer, which is a high-level occupation of night messenger. The newly generated abilities are dark step and gallop. The former strengthens Yeliu''s stealth ability, while the latter allows her to increase her movement speed in a certain period of time. As for the offensive ability, "Alice''s trap" is to lay a hundred square meters of space around her, using dark energy lines to lay a network that is hard to detect. The trap has two states, one is the hidden state, which makes the opponent who enters the trap dim, slow, toxic and other negative effects by using the ubiquitous dark energy. And through the energy silk line, the night dancer can sense the opponent''s action and make a reaction. The other is a violent state similar to death Sonata, in which all energy lines appear and all targets in the area are cut disorderly by violent vibration. It can be said that after the Jin stage arrived at the night dancer, Yeliu had already reached the master level in terms of assassination.Belline and Brown are also promoted to thunder Master and heavy artillery master respectively. The thunder Master further strengthens the ability of the hand of thunder, especially the destructive ability of the fire system''s natural disaster fire rain and the ice system''s Frost Nova - the generation of thunder fury, which makes belline become a human fort that makes the enemy scared on the battlefield. As for Brown''s heavy gun controller, he has strengthened his control over heavy weapons. If Brown wants to, he can now use the antiaircraft machine gun as a sniper gun. It''s just that, compared with other people, heavy artillery controller belongs to the more common profession in the higher level. And Brown''s potential is up to now. He can''t go any further on the road of ability, but zero needs his ability in military management and tactical command, which is more valuable than his strength. In this way, zero with two nine steps, a number of high-level and other people rushed to asgat. In a word, these three cars were specially reserved for zero return to asgat when sol was about to leave, otherwise there would be no long-distance transportation tools in Lvdu. Therefore, when he arrived at the asgart boundary two days later, zero first went back to his base outside the wilderness, informed sol of his arrival, and then asked sol to make an appointment to meet Douglas, and then went alone on the afternoon of the same day. Back to the city of asgat, zero is quite emotional. This city can be said to be an important turning point in his life. When he first came to this city, like most people in the city, he could only look up to its glory. Now, when he returns to this underground city, zero has been able to stand side by side with the few people who overlook the city. From looking up to overlooking is a process from low to high. But the world in my heart is far more than overlooking the city. After a routine customs clearance, zero saw sol. The head of the army of the hammer of destruction was still lazy. He stood so loose with golden hair that he didn''t even have the momentum of a head of the army. People who don''t know him may think of him as a drunkard in those bars, but who knows that he is such a man who seems to be doing nothing but leading a brave army to fight in all directions. Of course, now the hammer of destruction exists in name, and it will probably take a long time for it to return to its former fluorescence. After passing the checkpoint, sol jumped on zero''s SUV impolitely, patted zero on the shoulder and said, "I''m glad to see you back, really. Let''s go. Remember how to get to the main hall? I have informed my father that he is waiting for you in his office "Your wound?" While driving, zero casually asked. Sol waved and said, "it''s OK. It''s you. I heard that in the last two months, there has been a lot of activity in the tundra. " Although the army was withdrawn, sol could not have left behind his eyelid. So it''s not surprising that he knew what happened in the tundra. He just said, "nothing, just a little bit." "It''s not a small fight to be able to integrate the different nationalities in the tundra, is it?" Sol said with a smile, but he didn''t go on talking to zero about it. As the car was driving on the road in asgat, I noticed that the atmosphere in the city seemed to be tense. Ordinary citizens are rarely seen on the road, but troops and chariots are frequent. "Are you preparing for war?" he asked "Yes." Saul said with a smile, "we''re not idle when you''re busy driving those foreigners together. I got the news when I got back to asgat... " "The dark Council has declared war on us." Sol casually said the news that surprised zero. "Declaration of war?" "Is there a peace treaty between Parliament and asgat?" he said? What, they broke the contract? " "What''s so strange about this? We didn''t fight before because both sides were seriously hurt. Now that he has basically recovered, the old man of oglock may not be able to sit still any more, so he just found an excuse to fight against us. No, the city on the other side of the coastline is said to have been almost eaten up by Parliament. " Saul''s voice sank and he said, "I know that you made a small investment on the other side of the coastline, but now you''ve been accepted by the dark Council for both people and things. But now you don''t mind the loss. " Hearing this, zero thought of master. At the time when the dark Council declared war on asgat, the agent of the wilderness may have met with misfortune. He sighed in his heart, but said nothing. Because he already knew that life is as cheap as grass when war comes together. If master dies today, tomorrow may be someone else, even himself. Who knows? Chapter 601 [tomorrow is Halloween. Have a good time. A few days ago, I said that the end of the month would give you a surprise. I don''t know if it''s the third day of the month. I hope you''ll have a good time!] No matter how far the road is, there is a time to reach the end. Besides, the road to the main god hall is not long. It takes about 20 minutes to get there. Sol jumped out of the car and said, "I won''t go with you. You can go by yourself. I''ll treat you to a drink in the evening. You don''t know, the girl nearest the bar is beautiful. " Zero smiles and nods. He parked his car and went to the first floor of the main hall alone. After giving his name, he went all the way to the top floor. As soon as the elevator door opened, zero went in. The office is the same as before, only a few light screens on the wall are open, showing the topographic map of the eastern continent. Douglas was looking at the map, apparently considering a war with the dark Council. He gave a dry cough and the old man turned around. First, he laughed, then came up to give zero a strong hug. Douglas looked at zero from head to toe, then nodded, "are you so strong? You can maintain your energy level at about level 6. If it wasn''t for Saul''s saying that you have enough strength to be promoted to level 9, I would have thought that your ability has regressed. " "Sol has already said that. I want to give you a surprise." Zero said casually. "Come on, sit down and talk." Pulling zero to the office sofa to sit down, Douglas sighed: "I hope you can give me a surprise, too. There has been too much bad news recently." "Is it because of the dark Council?" "You heard that, too, yes. The old friends in the east of the mainland are not willing to be lonely, although I am lazy and have no intention of fighting now. But since he wants to fight, I''ll have to accompany him. " Douglas said lightly, "not to mention that, I hear Saul say that you are now the leader of the tundra alien race. Good guy, no one has been able to control those alien lives. You have done it. Now I wonder if it was too hasty to allow you to develop your own power that day. " His eyes suddenly became sharp. He looked Douglas in the face and said, "you won''t regret this decision, otherwise you will not be an ally, but an enemy." Douglas''s cold face melted and he finally laughed: "yes, you''re right. I don''t think it''s going to be easy to be against a man-made God. So tell me, you''re not coming back to talk to me this time, are you "Of course not." Zero laughed and said, "as I said just now, I came here on behalf of the tundra alien to see if there is any possibility of cooperation with asgat." "Cooperation? In what way? " "A lot. We have just formed a federation, and there are many opportunities for cooperation. Resources, science and technology, economy, military, weapons, food and so on... "Zero zhengse said:" to show our sincerity, I have also brought the core processor of purification field and two engineers of green capital. With them, you can use asGATT''s existing accessories to assemble new purification devices, and then you will have no use for holographic projection templates. Because you can blow up the top of the mountain and really enjoy the day and night, rather than relying on those electronic products to simulate the same landscape Douglas listened for a while before he said, "what about the terms?" "The core processor is free, and two engineers will stay in asgat for a while. You can send a learning team to communicate with them and learn about the daily maintenance and repair of maintenance processors and purification devices. Except the information of the processor can''t be given to you, everything else is free. Of course, if you need to provide a second processor, you can no longer provide it for free. Because some of the things it uses are things that can''t be regenerated or are very difficult to regenerate. Because of this, I need to cooperate with you even more. The thing called sky stone is only found in the holy mark... " "That is to say, do you want me to open the holy mark?" "No, as long as you can provide me with the sky stone, we can exchange it for something of the same value. As for the samples, I''ll bring them to you later, along with the processor and the engineer. " Douglas shook his head and said with a smile, "you are so generous that I am surprised. If you say that, why should I refuse you as an ally. Besides, as you said, there are still many aspects of our cooperation. There are at least rare minerals, energy and weapons projects that can be carried out immediately, and with you, at least I don''t have to worry about the old guy Ogg coming all the way around my ass. Although, the possibility is only one in ten thousand. " "There are no problems with the projects you mentioned. The only problem is that I still lack a person to take care of these affairs for me. So, I want to take some people away from asgart, if you agree Zero said so long, finally came to the point.Douglas said with a smile: "let me guess. First of all, it must be the people in your company and the base. That doctor Victor is a talent. But he was brought by you from the wilderness, and it''s OK for you to take him away. Besides them, it''s probably Beyonce, isn''t it "If she wants to, I hope I can take her whole family. Otherwise, she would not be able to deal with so many things by herself. " "Are you serious?" Douglas said in a deep voice: "black rose is one of the three families in asgart. Although they are not top class, if they leave, I will lose at least one third of my resources." "What if you leave the property of the black rose?" Asked zero. Douglas''s eyes lit up: "you''re bold, and you''ve become bold. Well, leave their property and people can go. But can you convince them? " "If they''re going to give up a cake for a biscuit, I don''t have much to say. But I believe that as long as they are businessmen, they will know the real value. " Douglas laughed and said, "with you, my asgart is so worthless. It''s become a biscuit." "No, asgart is a big cake. Unfortunately, they can only put a biscuit. But with me, the whole cake belongs to them. Do you think they will not like it? " The meaning of zero is very obvious. Although asgat is good, there are two other families and some other scattered nobles competing for food besides the black rose. This pattern has been formed for many years, and even if Beyonce is capable, it is difficult to change this situation in the short term. But if you follow him, even if you lose your current property, your future wealth will be dozens or even hundreds of times that of today. What''s important is that they will be the pioneers of the future pattern, not the participants like they are now. The difference between initiation and participation is as big as a gap. How can one make rules and the other abide by them? "Well, if Beyonce and her family agree, they can leave whenever they want." Douglas nodded. The most important hurdle has finally been opened. In the following negotiations, there is nothing to say. In the tallest building, the main hall, zero and Douglas agreed on a number of cooperation projects. Because the scope was so extensive, Douglas had to call in the Secretary and let them record their cooperation intention while listening, so that they could draft documents and conclude relevant contracts later. As for asgat, with the foreign Federation as an ally, their rear area will be guaranteed. And there are many rare minerals and other resources in the West tundra that asgat lacks. As for zero, his federation is just in its infancy and needs the support of giants like asgart. Therefore, as far as both sides are concerned, such cooperation has both advantages and disadvantages. By the time they left, they had already talked about cooperation in several major fields, including science and technology, resources, weapons and equipment, and military exchanges, totaling dozens of specific projects. One of the most important is the excavation of the sacred sky stone. It can be said that as long as there is sky stone, the shield of neseres can be produced continuously. If the environment can be purified, basic agriculture such as farming, water and animal husbandry can be developed, and people no longer need to live on synthetic food. With the purification field, life will usher in a new beginning. In the evening, zero left the main hall. Just out of the lobby, a car stopped in front of him. When the car door opened, he saw Beyonce in full dress. Beautiful home owner toward zero hook finger, blame way: "not fast up!" Zero smile, immediately listen to teach obediently drilled into the car. When the car door closes, Beyonce ignores her identity and immediately rushes to zero and kisses him. How much sorrow of parting and joy of re sewing are told in this touching kiss. It''s night. In the bar, the busiest night in asgat, sol is drinking his own muggy wine. He looked at the time, it was already nine o''clock in the evening, and knew that zero would not come: "this bastard must have run to see Bess. Damned guy, don''t you want a friend with a woman? I''ll see you tomorrow. I''ll have to punch you! " After patting the bar, Saul yelled, "I''m in a bad mood. Give me another dozen beers!" Sol doesn''t know that zero is not only in the manor of the black rose family, but also in a hand-to-hand battle. He doesn''t have time to drink with him. In the room of Beyonce line, zero is constantly in and out of the enchanting body under her body. Beyonce uses all her strength to cater to the zero action, and finally they both climb to the top of the spirit [desire] at the same time. Beyonce just felt the heat coming from her body, which made her cry. She grasped the zero, and even the joints of her bones turned blue and white. When the passion subsided, Beyonce couldn''t make any effort. She grabbed the zero and said, "I''m going to sleep. When I wake up tomorrow, I want to see you at the first sight."Zero kisses her forehead and says, "don''t worry, I won''t go anywhere." With his promise, Beyonce nodded and went to sleep with zero in her arms. Zero looked at the big bed, a mess on the bed. Just now they have been fighting for at least three hours. As an ordinary person, Beyonce has exhausted all her energy. Zero just hugged her, smelled her hair and fell asleep. He hasn''t had a good sleep like this for a long time. Chapter 602 When Beyonce woke up in the soft morning light, her long eyelashes quivered slightly and then opened her eyes. At the first glance, I saw the smiling zero, who was wrapping her fingers around her hair. With a smile, Beyonce reached for her face and said, "it''s like a dream. I couldn''t believe the news of your return yesterday." "I''m really here, and the war last night was real." Zero laughs. Thinking of the madness of last night, Beyonce couldn''t help hugging zero. Zero let go of her hair, big hand in her pink back upstream walking, Beyonce Alice issued a comfortable groan said: "really want to stay like this." "No, we still have a lot to do." Zero way. Beyonce looked up and asked, "what''s the matter?" "For example, having children." "Child..." Beyonce blushed slightly, then nodded and said, "I can do it anytime you want." This time it''s the turn of zero surprise, but he knows very well that for women like Beyonce, career is far more important than childbirth. She is willing to give birth to zero at any time, which shows how much she loves him. Zero hugged her and said, "thank you, Bess. But now is not the time. After all, we have more to deal with now than children. And there''s one thing I want you to help with "Go ahead." Beyonce knew that zero was going to get down to business, but she still curled up in the quilt like a kitten, just holding zero and listening. Zero told her all about her plan to let the black rose family leave asgat and go to the Western Union to help him manage his finances. As for Douglas''s request, zero told her everything in detail. Throughout, Beyonce listened quietly, without a word in. Until zero finished, Beyonce pinched him around the waist and said, "you are such a bully. I talked to Douglas about the terms without asking. Besides, the owner of my family is not satisfied with the abduction. He has to take my whole family with him. " "The sooner Douglas agrees, the better. That old man is not a fuel-efficient lamp. I can''t give him too much time to prepare and think, otherwise, I don''t know what he will think. If you know that he didn''t say a word about the western expedition and tyre yesterday afternoon, you know how deep his mind is. Besides, I believe that you are safest to leave asgat. I don''t trust to put you in other circles of influence any more. There was no way before, but now, I have enough strength to protect you. " Zero light way. "Speaking of tyre, sol told me about it in secret when he came back. I immediately had the house thoroughly investigated and found a gas bomb in it. After that, I immediately investigated within the family. No matter how big the matter was, it was impossible for tyre to hide a gas bomb in my manor without knowing it, so he must have an insider. Sure enough, that night I found out that a gardener was missing. This man had been working in the manor for more than 20 years, and tyre didn''t know when to bribe him to do such a thing. When we found him, he had committed suicide. " Beyonce rubbed in her arms and said, "I''ll have a meeting with the rest of the family today about leaving asgart. But it shouldn''t be a big problem. As you said, we are always participants in asgatri. To go to the Western Union, we have to start all over again, but we are the pioneers. And the projects you and Douglas talked about are enough for us to earn the start-up money. As long as there are enough start-up funds, other things will be easy to do. You wait. I''ll snowball your wealth. " "For me, you are the greatest wealth." Zero laughs. Beyonce said, "you should do more than that when you come back this time?" "Of course, there are many things to do, so I will stay in asgat for a while. Later, I have to apply for temporary passes for some people who are staying in the company''s base, and Feng and I have to cancel their identities before getting the hammer of destruction, and then change the merit value into common currency. Then I''ll make time to see Mr. theon. I hope he can help. Well, you should know about the battle of the western expedition in Youying gorge? " Zero asked suddenly. "I know." "There is an old city there, which is now in ruins. However, some areas have been preserved, and I intend to build a transit city for trade with asgat based on it. At that time, purification field devices will be installed so that people there can live on the surface, and the necessary troops and fortifications will be built to ensure their safety. Then you and the family can live there. For one thing, you may not be used to the tundra environment. For another thing, it''s located between asgat and the Federation, and it serves as a transit station Beyonce nodded and said, "this is very good. When we establish a long-term trade with asgart, we will attract more businessmen to invest. At that time, the city can be expanded and the economy can be promoted. After all, not everyone can cross the tundra. We can also let the merchants from the federal side supply the goods to the transit city. In this way, the cooperation between the buyer and the seller will be 100 times easier than before. If I manage it well, I am sure that I will build this city into the largest commercial city in mainland China within ten years. ""Then you will be the most beautiful mayor of the city." I know this move is right. It''s not easy to bring the Western Federation into the eyes of mankind. But now, with Beyonce and her family, we can interact with other people in the tundra through commercial operation, and then gradually reach a consensus among different races. In this way, the Western Federation will come out of the tundra sooner or later. And as long as we continue to operate according to this mode, people in mainland China will gradually get used to the existence of different races. "Well, get up. It''s time to work. " Zero patted Beyonce on the pink back and said, "I''ll have to go to the east coast after I''ve dealt with these things." Beyonce changed her face and said, "what are you doing there? Now that the east coast has become the back garden of the dark Council, what conditions has Douglas attached? " "No, don''t be nervous." Zero said, "this is my private business. Remember when we first met, I told you about a spaceship of the last era?" Beyonce nodded and said, "you said it wasn''t true... Wait..." She jumped up suddenly, straddled to zero naked, pointed to his nose and said, "don''t you want to tell me that there is such a spaceship? It''s on the east coast? " No smile but no answer. She bit him on the shoulder and said, "I don''t know how many secrets you have!" "No, no, not much." Zero said with a smile, but this is a lack of sincerity. "The ship is on the east coast. Even if you want to bring it back, you have to go through the circle of power of the dark Council. Then the route needs to be well planned, and only local people can reduce the attention of the Council. Of course, we can''t do without the necessary force, but it''s not too expensive to be precise, and then it''s the problem of transportation. It''s impossible to bring such a big thing out without disturbing the parliament. At least the parliament troops stationed nearby will find it, so they will certainly pursue it. So the power after the break must be stronger... " Zero had to admire Beyonce, he only gave such a little information, but the beautiful owner had already thought of a plan in a few seconds. She caught Beyonce''s hand and said, "there is no problem after the break. There are three people at level 9 and level 8, including me. There are several people with other abilities. If the number of people is not enough, I think sol should have several eighth level players to borrow from me Beyonce looked at him carefully with her beautiful eyes and said, "good guy, you''ve got so many high-ranking people. It seems that our family won''t lose money in this investment. Use your own strength. It''s enough. Saul''s high rank should be recorded in the Council. If the Council finds that there is a high rank in the hall of souls, it will bring more variables. In my opinion, if you are not clear about your strength, the Council will only consider you as some unrecorded smugglers, then you will only face an army of several hundred people, plus several officers with advanced ability. In this case, you can do it by yourself. Take other people with you, and you''ll be buying more than one insurance. " "Well, get up quickly. You have so many things to do. I have to help you plan well. You don''t have to worry about the route and transportation. Go and do other things. " Beyonce jumped out of bed and showed her beautiful figure in front of zero. So in front of zero, she put on her clothes one by one, covering the beautiful spring. Zero also got up from the bed, looked at her with great interest and said, "why don''t you ask about the fishing ship?" "What do you want to ask? Do you want to leave mainland China? It doesn''t matter where you want to go. You guys like to run around the world. As long as you don''t forget where your home is. " Looking at zero, Beyonce said affectionately. Zero stood up, hugged her and said, "it''s natural. How can I forget where bish''s big warm and fragrant bed is?" Beyonce laughed and said, "I didn''t expect you to be a jerk sometimes." "Thank you very much." At this time, the housekeeper cassirio''s voice rang out: "Miss, breakfast is ready." Beyonce put out her tongue and said to the door, "I see. We''re coming out." Then he said to zero, "come on, a wonderful day should start with a big breakfast!" Chapter 603 [the reception invited many of asgart''s top figures. Although Douglas didn''t come personally, Valkyrie and sol came together, which can be said to be a loss of face. It is also a formal statement that asgart fully supports zero and his position of the Western Federation, which is undoubtedly an important message for many people. So asgart''s other two giants, Charlotte and Austin, the two old foxes, also came, and at the reception they verbally reached several cooperation with Beyonce. This old man can''t get up early for nothing. The cooperation between the Western Federation and asgat will maintain a long period of trade. How can there be less business opportunities. For the two old Foxes of Charlotte, they will not miss the chance to share a piece of the cake. These two old men are famous for their shrewdness in asgatri. Even they have cooperated with zero. Other powerful nobles will not miss this opportunity to make friends and cooperate. So one night, Beyonce took a lot of business to zero. He secretly congratulated himself that with this beautiful and capable woman to help him, he really saved a lot of trouble. If business ability can also be ranked, there is no doubt that Beyonce is one of those strong people in the eighth or ninth level. In this respect, we can''t catch up with others. "I have to congratulate you. It seems that you have found a great woman." The familiar voice rang out behind him. Turning around, he saw theon''s face with a little vicissitudes. Compared with before, heath seems to be a little older, his two eyes have been added some silver frost, and the forehead wrinkles seem to be a little more, it seems that this man is not so happy. "I''m glad you''re here, Mr. sheen." Zero said sincerely and toasted theon. Sean took a sip of the wine and said, "you''re a super upstart in asgat now. Even Douglas has given you enough face. I don''t know how many people want to flatter you. Naturally, I''ll have to come here." "You''re joking, Mr. sheen." As you can see, I''m in great need of someone like Mr. Sean to help me. I know that you were frustrated by the incident of remt, but I still want to say that people can''t always live in the past. Here, I sincerely invite you to join me. Maybe you will find something meaningful again. " Sean kept smiling. After listening to zero''s words, he said, "you know, you''re like me now, looking for hope from the ruins. Even now, I still miss the days when remt was developed. Zero, the experience from scratch is the most touching and unforgettable experience. Experience like this is rare once. Now, you''re going to give me a second chance. What''s the reason for me to refuse? " "After the fall of remt and the death of Pera. I''ve been living a dream life, and alcohol and women want to anesthetize themselves. But who knows, the more so, the clearer the memory of the past. So I knew that Pera didn''t want to see me continue to be depressed. She was always reminding me, but I didn''t pay attention. Later, I planned to do something seriously, but you know, without remt, I was nothing at all. For asgat, no matter how well I do outside, I''m just an outsider for the city. " Sean sighed, "I thought this was the end of my life, but you came back and you haven''t forgotten my friend. When I received your invitation, I was very happy. Because I see that fate has given me another chance to choose. And this time, I won''t miss it easily again. " Zero said happily: "that''s great. There is an old city ruins near Youying canyon. We plan to build a commercial city there, named dawning city. The black rose family will move in. By then, it''s up to you and Bess to take care of me. " "Don''t worry, I will do my best to help our last female mayor." Sheen smiles. He knows where he is. Although zero is interested in her ability in politics and management, Beyonce is not a zero woman, but also pulls the whole family into the zero chariot. This alone makes her much more important than he is a bachelor. Theon could at least tell who was in charge and who was in charge. Then Beyonce came up and asked, "what are you talking about?" Zero happily tells Beyonce about Sheen''s promise to help. The latter shakes hands with sheen and then talks. She has shifted from polite words to the future planning of dawn city and other aspects, leaving zero aside. Zero didn''t mean it. He knew that when theon agreed to help, his core members were finally complete. In business there is Beyonce, in politics and diplomacy there is theon, in force there is their own and Feng them. Of course, this is just a rudiment. After the dawn city is built and put into use, we must let the Western Federation out of the tundra, and let adimili and Merlin participate in the daily affairs management. In the blueprint of zero''s future, the high level of the Federation is not dominated by pure human or alien, but let them sit on an equal footing and participate together. Only in this way can we achieve the goal of mutual restriction and peaceful coexistence. The reception ended successfully, and both the host and the guests returned with a full load. After the reception, Beyonce also left the base, and zero stayed in the base for the night. The next morning, in the underground base, the company''s director reported to him the progress the company had made since the zero westward expedition.With the addition of Dr. corder, a weapon expert, the company has made a smooth progress in the development of new era weapons, so it has also obtained a lot of orders. Especially in the recent battle between the dark Council and the hall of souls, the business orders of zero point company are on the rise. One of the alloy heavy sniper, that is, the improved version of "warship gun" has been almost ordered. On the basis of the original warship gun, Dr. koder improved the material, weakened the kinetic energy and added the guiding force system, which made the new warship gun be used by ordinary soldiers. Of course, it can''t be compared with the one used before zero in power, but the new version of heavy sniper is better in adaptability. As a result, as soon as it was launched, it was purchased by the army headquarters of asgat, and an additional order of 300 pieces was added. In addition to weapons, Victor''s ability to medicate also has a breakthrough. After constant failure and improvement, Victor was finally able to produce basic drugs in the laboratory without side effects. It''s all about first and second-order strength, defense and agility. But this means that after zero, he can mass produce his own low-level ability, which is undoubtedly good news for him. But what surprised him even more was the plan of Dr. corder and EVA to work together on the biochemical Corps. It was an important achievement made by Dr. koder''s z-matter combined with the biological weapon data in EVA''s dark crown. Although there is complete information about the living corpse weapon in the dark crown. But these materials are based on the weapons developed by Lilith, the queen of the living corpse. All weapons will be implanted in Lilith''s instructions in the process of cultivation. Therefore, even if EVA can use the corpse to cultivate biological weapons, how to make the biological weapons obey the order is a headache for her. Until it was once heard by Dr. corder that he could use matter Z to generate a derivative Legion that obeyed his instructions, which made EVA interested. With the consent of Dr. koder, EVA obtained a derivative in his hand for research. It was found that the relationship between the derivative and Dr. koder was based on the existence of substance Z, and Dr. koder could command the derivative through substance Z. This gave EVA an inspiration, she imagined if the biological weapons implanted in Z material, whether it can be as derivative as ordered by Dr. koder. If this idea can be established, then biological weapons will have a controllable way. EVA can design a biological controller with z-matter, which is much more reliable than using AI smart chips to guide biological weapons. After all, smart chips can deprive the controller of biological weapons by means of program intrusion, and the special composition of Z material makes it almost impossible to interfere with external forces, let alone gain control. What''s more, in Dr. Corder''s words, EVA knows that zero has the core of matter Z. This means that once this Legion is established, zero will take control of all biological weapons through the core, and the command of zero will take precedence over the authority of any controller. This virtually eliminates the danger that once the enemy gets the controller, the whole biological Legion will suddenly turn over. As soon as it was established that the plan was feasible, EVA and Dr. coed began their research. And recently, a sample has been cultivated! Chapter 604 Zero saw in EVA''s laboratory that this biological weapon has human like arms. It can see the muscle structure very similar to human. But when it comes to the wrist, it is like two triangular knives after amputation. If you look carefully, you can see that there are fine scales at the joint of the black knife and wrist, which seems to be a kind of foreign weapon after keratinization. Its lower body is a cloven hoofed animal like anti joint legs, slender, but beautiful lines, a bit like deer legs. But when it comes to bare feet, the outstretched soles are like dinosaur hind paws. It has thick soles and black claws on three toes, which can provide better grip for biological weapons. EVA hands a flat intelligent brain to zero, and the information of this biological weapon is displayed on the screen of intelligent brain. Blade hunter, primary biological weapon. The way of eating, the direction of meat. Natural life, 3 years. It has four levels of agility, two levels of strength and two levels of defense. Exclusive ability to assassinate with extreme speed. It can attack the target with multiple stabs instantly. It has good hiding ability and tracking ability, but its weakness is weak strength and defense. Zero scan, all the information has been recorded by him. EVA said next to him: "this is the information we have successfully concocted. It shows that crypt assassin, primary biological weapon. There is no way to eat. It is a one-time weapon with a natural life of 15 days. It can be put into standby mode after being produced. It does not consume life energy in standby mode. There is no basic ability, exclusive ability to drill, respond to the enemy (radius 30 meters), biological stab attack, biological toxin attack. It has good concealment, medium and low sensing range, poor mobility, weak defense and no anti reconnaissance ability. The second kind of biological weapon is like the shield man in a living corpse. It has a giant body, and its muscles are twisted to make it look powerful. The giant''s right arm is joined with a shield as high as its height. This shield doesn''t look like a product of re equipping, it''s more like a foreign weapon of its own like a sharp edged hunter. Giant shield guard, primary biological weapon. It has a natural life of 1 year. It has four levels of defense and strength. Exclusive ability shock absorption, giant shield suppression. It has good defense and attack ability. The disadvantages are poor mobility and slow response. After reading these materials, zero can almost see the rudiment of a biological Legion. Blade hunters are aggressive and good at hiding and tracking prey. Giant shield guards are meat shield weapons, which can ensure the safety of the rear in the battlefield. As for the crypt assassins, they are biological mines, which are not enough to attack and harass. And these are just primary weapons. If EVA is given enough time and resources, she may be able to cultivate medium and high-level or even planetary biological weapons. At that time, this army was no less than the hammer of destruction or the golden Tomahawk. Even because of mass production, this biological army is even stronger. "That''s our initial plan for training biological weapons, but this Legion has not been named yet. You''ve come back. I just want a name for you. " EVA said casually. Zero thought about it, said: "when this Legion is formed, I will use them to burn the enemy to ashes, it is called the Burning Legion!" "The Burning Legion? It''s really aggressive. It''s not like your style? " EVA put her hands around her chest, thinking. "Aggressive? I don''t think so Zero shook his head, said: "just treat the enemy, I have never been soft in the habit. Since we want to fight, we should fight thoroughly. Isn''t it in line with the meaning of "burning" to burn your opponent to ashes, roll your opponent to slag, and put an end to all future troubles? " "Whoever my sword goes to, use this Legion to burn up the opponent." Zero moriran road. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªDividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Two transporters and an off-road vehicle roared along the empty road. This is the northern end of the coastline. With the expansion of the Council, the important cities or bases along the northern coastline have been under the control of the Council. The dark Council has declared war on the hall of souls. After the completion of the initial expansion of the coastline, war mobilization is naturally the next step. As a matter of fact, the army of the ogudus family, which represents the vanguard of the parliament, has controlled Phoenix to the south of the great rift, and is taking this as a stronghold to garrison troops and materials. The war will start soon, and now tension can be felt everywhere along the coastline. Occasionally, vehicles and people from the Council or the ogudus family pass by on the road, which makes the coastline road much busier than before. "Look, those old men are busy again." "Didn''t you say there was going to be a war?" "It''s none of your business to fight, em. you''d better plant your land." There is a small town near the coastline highway, which is also called windmill town because it uses windmills to generate electricity. Just outside the windmill town and next to the road, some crops that can endure severe cold and heat have been planted in the wasteland in the past. Most of these crops are exotic varieties, but they are still edible, barely natural food.Originally, such crops could only be cultivated in the greenhouse of the underground base, and only for the big people. This is because the surface of the planet today contains too much radiation to be cultivated. The cultivated land outside windmill town used to be a wasteland. But since a young man arrived a few months ago, the environment here has been preliminarily improved. The young man named Jin claimed to be a geologist. At first, people didn''t think much of him. Every day, I only see him fiddling with some machines that I don''t know what to use in the field, but before long, people began to cash in the field and began to plant mutant crops, and the crops looked pretty good. After that, Jin and the mayor talked about it in detail all night. The next day, the mayor launched everyone to farm outside the town. I don''t know what Jin has done. We are surprised to find that the land with excessive radiation can be cultivated now. To be able to cultivate means to be self-sufficient. For people in windmill Town, there is nothing more joyful than this. After developing the arable land adjacent to the highway outside the town, Jin went to the wilderness behind the town and bordering the high mountains to improve the geology. Every morning, the residents of the town can see Kim pulling a cart of scrap metal tools to the wasteland behind the town. He won''t come back until sunset. Before, some curious residents secretly followed Jin to see how he improved the soil. As a result, these curious guys were stunned and sent back. After several times, no one followed Kim. For this practice, king called it a trade secret. Damn business secrets. That''s what most residents think, but Kim is a big help, even if he just takes windmill town as the experimental site. Once successful, we have to sell the technology to big companies to make money. We have nothing to say. After all, people rely on their real skills, and people in windmill town also benefit. People should learn to be content. But they didn''t know that Kim''s so-called machines were just a cover up. He didn''t have the technology at all. Instead, he used the synchronous co earthquake of soil elements to expel or volatilize the radiation from the soil. Only a person with eight levels of ability like him, and a native expert, can do this. But even so, with gold''s ability, it can only purify ten square meters of soil every day, which is a waste of energy in the eyes of many people with ability. If it was in the past, Kim felt that it was. But far away from asgat, I came to the small town on the edge of the coastline and purified the soil with my own ability. When the power of destruction becomes the source of life, Jin feels satisfied. Today, he also carefully sensed the earth elements as usual, so as to make them synchronous and co seismic. In the process of purifying the soil, because of the need for a high degree of concentration, Jin inadvertently strengthened the induction of soil elements, making him more handy with other abilities. Time is always disappearing very fast in work. When Kim finished today''s work, the sky and the earth were already in twilight. He wiped his sweat. As soon as he was ready to pack up, he saw snowflakes falling at his feet. Now the cold winter has passed early, and the midsummer is near, where is the snow. Jin kuoran sighed and said, "you''ve finally found me." He turned and stood quietly on the other side of the ground with a slender figure. King looked at the figure and said, "well, did you come to kill me? Sister Alice Chapter 605 [from the beginning of this month, we will increase the number of updates to at least 5000 words per day. Then I''d better continue to ask for subscription. The bosses asked me to raise my salary It''s still tight black leather clothes, and the figure outlined is enough to make men burn the most primitive flame. But today''s Alice looks pale, even her lips are not a trace of blood. Her breath of energy was still strong, but it was so conspicuous that it was like a dying flame spewing its last heat and brilliance. In the face of Kim''s question, Alice smiles faintly: "the people who gave me orders are dead. What''s the point of killing you or not?" Kim didn''t seem to be surprised by the answer. He just gave a flat smile, then frowned and said, "you look very bad." "It''s not good." Alice seemed to be talking about other people''s affairs. She shrugged her shoulders and said, "my genes have started to collapse. It''s not fast, but it can''t be reversed. I only have about a month left to live. " "You should be treated," Jin said "Treatment? Forget it. Anyway, it''s meaningless to live now. No, it''s you who use your ability to purify the cultivated land. It''s wasteful, but you seem happy? " Kim was stunned, then nodded and said, "yes, I have changed the environment here with these hands. Progress is slow, but I feel fuller than I used to use my ability to kill people. " "That''s good. As long as you like it, let it go. Now you are free. " Alice turned around and looked in the direction of the town. "It''s a quiet place. You''re here, too. If I say I want to spend the rest of my life here, you won''t drive me away, will you Jin sighed and said, "if you like, stay." "Then you are going to support me?" Alice looked back, and the twilight behind her made Kim unable to see the expression on her face. The wind blows the hair in her ears, and Ellie reaches for her hand and gently closes it, so the picture is deeply imprinted in Jin''s eyes. So that evening, people found that Jin came back with a sexy and cool woman, and everyone began to guess her identity. In the next few days, the woman seems to have plans for a long stay. She changed into the tight leather clothes she had when she came to town on her first day and put on her ordinary clothes. Just like Kim''s wife, women cook at home, mop the floor, do some housework, and keep Kim''s Kennel clean and tidy. Occasionally, women will sit in a daze on the house. When she is in a daze, there will be some men under the house watching her follow in a daze. At this time, she found that she was strange downstairs. She would give everyone a friendly smile, which was not warm. Then she disappeared in the eyes of the men and went back to the room. Women rarely come out and have little contact with the people in the town. She seems to live in her own world, plain and quiet. All the women in the town admire her. Because she looked so beautiful, and even when King was away, the men in the town didn''t have any special thoughts about this beautiful woman. Women admire her beauty, and men know that people who can live on the surface full of radiation without any change organization are usually capable people. The same is true for geologists like Jin. As long as they are capable, no matter how low their rank is, ordinary people in the town can not afford it. So the men are very self disciplined, they just look at her from a distance without arousing the disgust of the woman, watching the beauty that does not belong to the wilderness. After seven or eight days, we were used to having one more person in the town, and the days returned to the track of calm. That evening, when king returned to the town with the scrap metal, several cars came in from the other side of the town entrance. In front is an old Ford which can almost enter the recycle bin. The door on the left side of the car is dark gray, which is different from the black of the car body. It looks like it is removed from other cars and installed. Everyone knows that the old Ford belongs to Mr. spitter, and King has heard of him. He''s a businessman, right, a wilderness businessman. Travel in coastal villages and towns, buy metal or other valuable gadgets, and sell them to big companies in need to make a difference. He''s a businessman, but he doesn''t earn much. Because in this dark age, he is one of the few businessmen with conscience, which makes everyone like him. But today, spit seems to have some other people with him. He seems to have some identities. Kim looked at it casually. There were two cars following old Ford. There were no signs on the car body, and the car body was not new. It''s painted here and scratched there. The surface of the car shell is gray. It looks like it''s been in the warehouse for a long time. On the surface, cars are nothing special. At most, they are small cars in big companies. But Jin knows that these two cars are in fact excellent in performance. You can tell from the fact that there is almost no noise when they pass by. The cars are usually well maintained. As for the dust and paint on the surface, it may just be a cover up.To be able to sit in a car with superior performance, the natural identity of the people inside will not be lower. But they need to hide their identity, in other words, they are not members of Parliament, at least they are not members of the core of Parliament. In a flash, King came to these conclusions. He deliberately walked to the side of the road, not wanting to attract attention. With his hat on top, Kim glanced into the car. At the same time, there were people looking at him. The sight of the moment of intersection, the car seems to ignite a golden flame, let Jinli moment don''t look back. In the car, a woman asked, "what''s the matter?" "Nothing, just an old friend." The man sitting beside said faintly. "Oh, then why don''t you go down and say hello?" "For one thing, it''s not appropriate to make our identity known. For another thing, this friend doesn''t seem to want people to know that he''s here. So, think of it as nothing. " The man whispered. Then the car stopped. Outside, it''s the mayor''s house. Windmill town is not a big place. The mayor of windmill town is often the same as ordinary residents. He also needs to work to get the capital to survive. Only at some important time, would Charlie change into his suit which he didn''t know where to pick up. The suit is very old and patched, but it''s already a decent suit for people in this small town. Chali''s son even hoped that his father would put it in the inheritance. After Chali died, it would belong to him. What is the important time? For example, when meeting important guests, usually only spit, and only when he first met spit, would Charlie dress ceremoniously. After that, they almost became friends who talked about everything and dressed casually. In addition, the town''s annual Council is a meeting for all the men in the town to discuss the development of the town in the coming year and other piecemeal matters. In fact, there is no need for a meeting like this. The small town is so big that there is nothing special to discuss year after year. But the mayor insisted, so such a meeting would be held once a year. But more people think that Chali insisted on holding such a meeting just to give his suit a chance to see the light, right? But anyway, today, Charlie put on the suit again, because Pete said he would bring some important guests to the party. They have a business that will probably increase the income of windmill town several times or even ten times as much as in previous years. Spett is not very clear about the details. He only hears about what the guests are going to salvage, but he is just a middleman. Hearing the gasping sound of spit''s old car outside the house, Richard quickly stood up and told his wife to prepare some tea and biscuits, but sometimes he was reluctant to eat the gifts spit gave him. But today, TSA Li was generous. At the same time, he opened the door himself, walked out of the house, and saw that the old thing Pete got out of the car. Then the door of a car in the back also opened at the same time, and two people came down from it. From the body shape, it is a pair of men and women. They are all wearing long windbreaker and hooded. I can''t see my face clearly because my hat covers my head. I don''t want to be seen. When Charlie couldn''t speak, Pete made a sign, so the town quickly invited the guests to the room. When the door closed, the two guests took off their hats. Cha Li was stunned. He thought that the so-called important guests in spit''s mouth should be middle-aged people, even if they were not old people. But these two guests are quite young, especially the man, who has rare black hair, and his eyes are black on the left and golden on the right. Spit gave a dry cough and said to Charlie, "this is Lord zero. He has a job. I don''t know if people in your town are interested in it." When Chali meets with the important guests, Kim returns to his three story house in the east of the town. Before he came, the house had been abandoned for Jin years. Jin himself repaired the damaged stairs, replaced new doors and windows, repaired the damage of the external walls, and rewired the wires. Alice''s arrival made the house clean. She cut some old blankets into special shapes and sewed them together to make a carpet with decorative patterns. Every morning, she would go for a walk in the wilderness outside the town. When she came back, she would bring a bunch of wild flowers and put them in a bottle in the living room, which would make the home feel fresh. Kim liked the house more and more, not only because it became more warm, but also because there were more people in the house. When she got home, Alice was making pancakes. The material is the meat of a hapless mutant. When she was walking in the morning, she met a hungry wolf. The hungry wolf wanted to eat her but let her bring it back. The hungry wolf''s hind legs were cut off. After hair and bone removal, there was not much meat left, just enough for her and Kim to eat. As for the wolf corpse, Alice has frozen it up and kept it in the cellar. It is estimated that she can eat it again or twice. Cut the wolf meat into mud, and then deep fry it into a golden round cake. As soon as Jin entered the room, he smelled the strong meat aroma. He couldn''t help spitting. Alice''s voice came from the kitchen: "go wash your hands. You can eat."Then Alice began to laugh. In the past, the living conditions of the two people were superior. Let alone washing hands, bathing was common. But now in a place like windmill Town, water is a very precious thing. How can anyone waste it on hand washing? After three or two pancakes were made, Alice put them on a plate and brought them to the table. And then pour two glasses of drinking water, which is a fairly wise dinner for two. While eating the pancakes, king said, "there are guests in town tonight." Alice nodded and said, "in the third car, there are two very concise breath, in addition, there are three or four capable people, and the average level is not weak." "Good guy, he has found so many powerful helpers. But he himself seems to be able to fall back. It''s strange. " Kim picked up a small piece of patty with his fork, put it into his mouth, bit it and talked. Alice patted him and said, "don''t talk at dinner." But she asked, "who did you say he was?" After swallowing the food, Kim took a drink and said, "you''ll be surprised. It''s zero. That guy''s in the car. He''s so easy to recognize. I don''t think it''s OK to admit it on purpose. " "Is that him?" Alice showed a thoughtful expression: "after you left that day, I was still recovering near asgart. Then Saul came back with the Western army, and I learned that tyre was dead. Shortly after that, I heard some scattered news, which was basically from the people of the hammer of destruction. They said, "tyre has played zero. Do you know what they think of this battle?" Jin Da shakes his head. "It''s better to be even and weak than zero, but generally speaking, it''s not much worse than tyre. Because one of tyre''s arms is destroyed in the hands of zero. " Alice sank. Jin took a cool breath: "when did that boy become so powerful? I still remember the first time I met him. If he wasn''t too cunning, even I could kill him." "So it''s impossible for you to feel that his ability will fall back. On the contrary, I think he has become a lot stronger. " Alice said seriously: "tyre once talked about that in the world of ability, there is a realm called micro control. It means that the capable can achieve a level of subtle control over their own energy, which allows the capable to exert every point of strength to the extreme in the battle. Zero may have reached this level, so the energy level can be controlled at a lower level. " Jin then put a piece of meat cake into his mouth: "do you want to confuse your opponent?" "It''s just one of the purposes, but it''s more about reducing the excessive burden of energy on the body." Alice asked again, "what''s he doing in town?" "Who knows. Pete brought it, and then he got into old Charlie''s house. He didn''t know what to talk about. However, I''m sure he has found me, but he didn''t say anything. He doesn''t want to have any intersection with us Alice said "Oh" and didn''t ask any more. They also began to change the topic. Jin planned to build another shed on the roof so that he could sleep on the roof at night in summer. For this practice, Alice gave a "childish" comment. Kim smiles. She looks very happy. She doesn''t feel angry because she treats Alice as a big child. The next day, when Jin went out to work, he found that the mayor of the town, Lao Cha Li, had rung the bronze bell in the small square, which was only used in meetings. Jin wanted to know what zero had said to the old mayor yesterday, so he sat down in a corner of the small square. Soon, the residents who heard the bell came, most of them men. Spit also drove his old Ford to windmill town soon after, but today he came alone, but he didn''t see zero and others. Seeing that everyone was almost here, Lao Cha Li coughed twice, stretched out his hand and made a quiet gesture, and then said, "everyone, I think you saw it yesterday, and the old guy spit came to visit our mayor again. But this time, he did not intend to buy anything, but wanted to recruit some people to work. Is there anyone willing to work for him? " At this time, a middle-aged man raised his hand and said, "I just want to ask, don''t pay, can you give me a woman?" Then there was a roar of laughter. Lao Cha Li scolded and waved for spitter to come over and say, "let the old man tell you." Spit went to the mayor''s position, pointed to the man who just asked, and said, "I''m sorry, I don''t have a woman myself. If I have, it''s your turn. There are no women, but the salary is enough to buy back two or three women in the wilderness! " As soon as the words came out, everyone was immediately quiet. The trade of slaves, especially female slaves, is not uncommon in the wilderness. Some big companies even go to other remote areas every year to clean up other settlements in the wilderness. The captured slaves are regarded as hard labor, and the better ones are workers. For women, those who are attractive or young are usually sold to aristocrats as playthings, while those who are younger or older are sold to other small towns along the coast. The old mayor''s wife is the woman he bought back before. The price of a woman like this is generally about thirty common currency. But for many people, thirty common currency is already half a year''s income.It seems that the salary is still very high. So before the man asked: "Mr. spitter, can you tell me how much a day''s wages?" Spit, with a smile, stretched out his hands and made a cross with one finger, saying: "ten! Gentlemen, the daily wage is ten yuan. It''s expected to take about ten days, which means you can earn at least 100 yuan. So I said, "you can buy two or three women." "A hundred dollars?" The men went crazy, and someone asked, "can you tell us what kind of work this is? Mining? Or what other high-risk jobs? " "It''s digging, but it''s not mining. As for the details, it''s not convenient to disclose now. After all, the boss behind me has paid a lot of money, and one of the conditions is to be absolutely confidential, at least before he leaves. " Spit said. A young man touched his neck and said, "won''t you kill us after it''s over?" "Well, maybe. But the boss said, as long as you sign up to participate, you can advance 5 days'' salary, that is 50 yuan. This is the guarantee money. If you are afraid of being killed, you can spend a few days playing. It''s worth it to die. " Spit said with a smile: "you know, even if you don''t have this job, it''s not easy for you to live. It''s up to you whether you''re going to stay alive or risk doing him. However, it can be said that in front of you, if you can''t find anyone when you sign up, you can rest assured, even if you hide in hell. Spit will come to you, too! " Chapter 606 By the time King left, spit had already started recruiting workers. In fact, the recruitment work is quite simple. The old guy takes a book to write down the names of the applicants, and then takes a red clay to confirm with their fingerprints, and then takes out 50 yuan in his pocket to give to the applicants, so the contract is established. The contract on the wilderness is far less troublesome than the contract for the cooperation of large companies. Even if a person''s name and a fingerprint are signed, it is still a normal practice. It''s common for some bad companies to force people to work directly, and even the salary is very meager, let alone the security money. On the contrary, the boss behind spit, who directly offered 50% of the security money, was enough to dispel the worries of these men in windmill town. This is also a signal. Since the other party is willing to do so, they will not do anything like silence. Otherwise, they will take people away and work. Why bother. Moreover, those who can get the money are not afraid that the workers will run away with the money. As Pete said, you can always be found in hell. With the money, everyone will feel at ease. So there are those who take their money home and go to the only bar in town immediately to spend money. But spit said that all the people who left their names in his notebook would gather at the entrance of the town on time seven days tomorrow morning and bring their laundry with them. It is estimated that they will come back in ten and a half days. As for other questions, men also know that if the owner doesn''t want to know too much, the best way is to shut up and work. I''ll come back with the money after work, otherwise I''ll ask too many questions and I won''t be able to come back. Jin knew that he couldn''t get any more information, and he was not interested in earning the hundred or ten yuan, so he didn''t go along with him. He just wondered, what do you want these workers to do? He didn''t think that zero would be short of people. As far as he knew, zero''s woman was the owner of black rose, not how many people there were. And he went all the way to the coast of the east continent, looking for local workers, and contacting wilderness merchants like spit as middlemen. There is no shortage of skills and capital. In this case, what he wants to dig should be around here. Moreover, it is estimated that it will not be small, otherwise it will not employ local people, in order not to attract the attention of the dark Council. That night, there was no bustle in front of windmill town. Especially in the only bar in the town, the inferior beer mixed with water is sold out of control, so at least one third of the money men get in the morning goes into the barman''s pocket. Of course, no one will care about this, they just want to have a good time, so no one cares about whether the wine is delicious or whether the dancers are spicy enough. Just have fun. The next morning, before seven o''clock, two big cars had already stopped outside the town. The men said goodbye to their families with big and small bags on their backs and got into the car. The truck started and carried more than 100 people on the coastline highway. They didn''t bring too many things. They were mostly changing clothes. There are no tools, because spit said that the boss will supply these, all it needs is manpower. Along the way, everyone was very silent, some people were sleeping, some were looking at the scenery outside. In fact, there is no beautiful scenery, first the monotonous Road, and then the car into the wilderness. Occasionally, four or five skinny wolves would pass by, and even one or two living bodies could be seen wandering on the road. The thin wolf will be startled away by the car, while the living corpse will follow up somehow, and then become a target for several guards on the car to practice shooting. Then came the dreary journey, when the men found that the wilderness was retreating, and they ushered in a primeval forest. It''s a long way from the coast road, but cars still don''t tend to stop. They go deep into the forest and finally stop at night. In the forest, the men of windmill spent the night in the car. The next morning, he continued to set out, and did not arrive at his destination until noon. This is a big lake on the edge of death ridge. The water is blue. Looking beautiful, experienced wilderness residents all know that it is actually because it contains a lot of radiation that it has this beautiful color. In this turbulent era, there are often fatal things hidden under the beautiful appearance. It is common sense for everyone who lives in the wilderness not to be confused by the appearance of beauty. When I got off the bus, the men opened their mouths wide. The trees next to the lake were almost cut down, clearing hundreds of meters of space. Several high-power pumps are already working, and the lake water is continuously pumped out in the roaring sound, and then poured into the already dug ditch. There are already workers working at the scene. It can be seen that spit and his boss not only recruited people from windmill Town, but also from several small towns along the coast. A man murmured: "Damn, what is this big project? So many people? " "Shut up and do a good job." Another bearded little voice. At this time, spit came over, behind them were several soldiers dressed as guards, they pushed a few handcart, the car is all field work with anti radiation clothing. Spit pointed to these things, asked the guards to divide them into the hands of each worker, and said: "with these things on, I know that you guys have more or less abnormal tissue, which can play a role in anti radiation. But believe me, the radiation here is much greater than anywhere else. This damned forest is like a monster. If you stay here for a long time, even if you go back, you won''t die. Then you can''t use it any more. For your own sake, wear this when you work. "He took a picture of the radiation suit, and said: "these things are one of the benefits that the boss gives you. He doesn''t want you to fall ill because of this job, so you should do it well. Also, return them when you go back. Let me know which smelly boy dares to hide even one glove. Spitter will let you know how bad his temper is! " The little old man looked funny when he said this, but no one could laugh. The soldiers on the side looked at them with the cold eyes. The men knew that only those who could be called butchers would have such cold eyes. Spit called over a man who looked like a supervisor and said, "this is Diego. In the next few days, you can do whatever he wants you to do. Well, you have the boys. " Pat Diego on the arm and spit leaves. The supervisor yelled, "you can call me Diego, or you can call me pop.". Why? Because if I''m not happy, one fist can blow your little heads. If you don''t believe me, just try. So, you''d better not upset me. Do what you want to do? Don''t ask me to do more work. I''ll have a good temper. Maybe I can ask the boss for some beer to drink when I have a rest in the evening. " "Now tell me, drink or taste my fist?" When spit came to a temporary anti radiation camp, he just heard the men yelling "drink". The old man shook and said, "they are really a bunch of energetic guys." Then he opened the tent and went in. Several people were talking inside. Standing in the middle, with black hair and Asian face, is the boss behind the project. Pete only knows his name is zero. As for the others, he doesn''t know and doesn''t want to ask more. He will live for a few more years, but he doesn''t plan to go to hell so soon. But Pete knew that he was not simple, because several engineers of the black rose family had to be respectful to him when they saw him. The role of engineer can be regarded as No.1 person in any city or company in the wilderness. They are more rare than those with ability. Of course, the old man also knows where the black rose family comes from and whose territory they work on. So all activities are based on the premise of concealment. When Pete came in, the engineers seemed to have reported the situation to the young man named zero. After they quit, the young man looked at Pete and said, "would you like some wine?" "No, I''m not in the habit of drinking during the day," he said with a smile on his wrinkled face "It''s a good habit." "Thank you very much for your help this time, Mr. spitter," said zero. "Otherwise I would not have found so many local workers." "Nothing. I''ll take a lot of commission from you. I should do some work." Spit laughs. "Anyway, just follow what we said before. After this job, I''ll arrange for you and your family to go to asgat. As for the relevant procedures, black rose will arrange for you, so you don''t have to worry about it. " "Thank you very much, my Lord. If there''s anything I can do for you, please feel free to tell me Spit said from the bottom of his heart, and his body trembled slightly because of the excitement in his heart. To be able to go to the legendary paradise city of asgat, the reward is far more than the commission that spitter gets. It doesn''t matter to him, but he can let his family go to asgat together, which means his children don''t have to travel on the wilderness like him. It''s every father''s wish to make his children live better. So when he quit camp, spit was still a little excited. It''s more reasonable to get the promise from the adult inside than black rose''s wilderness agent at that time. Spit felt that the whole person was as excited as twenty years younger, and life seemed to have never been so beautiful. In the tent, zero is looking at a tablet brain. After arranging some things about asgart, the spaceship inquired about Beyonce, and she also came up with a plan. According to the plan, zero sum Black Rose''s wilderness agent went to spitter, who recruited workers in villages near the coastline. The equipment needed for salvaging the spaceship was secretly transported to the location of the spaceship through many times and different routes. In order to ensure that there is no need to attract the attention of the Council by purchasing a large number of necessary equipment locally. Of course, necessary measures are indispensable to prevent the Council from paying attention to the salvage process. One of these is about spit. Black rose is not just a wilderness businessman. The reason why he came to spit was that the old boss once applied to asgart for the right of abode through black rose, but he was beaten back because he failed to meet the standard. This time, the black rose family paid him a lot for going through the whole set of relevant procedures, which was enough to win his loyalty. The second and most important point is that the old man Pete has some company information that has been officially registered in the dark Council. In case the people from the Council come to the house and there is no need to use force, spit can be allowed to cheat on the company''s business. In fact, the real difficulty of this project is not in the salvage process, but in the subsequent transportation. Black Rose''s engineers have prepared the towing parts and necessary vehicles for the spacecraft. It''s not difficult to pull the spacecraft back to asgat. The difficulty is that they can hide by various means when they come. But if you want to go back, you can''t hide something as big as a small passenger plane of the old age.So when you leave, it will attract the attention of the Council. That''s a 100% thing. The key is that the parliament will directly send high-level personnel to intervene, or just send conventional troops to deal with it, which depends on the time when the parliament gets the information and the amount of information. After all, this is a period of war preparation. If it is not necessary, the parliament will not send out high-ranking officials casually. But the necessary defensive measures still need to be taken. So this time, he brought out all the experts around him. He asked himself that as long as the bloody Knights of Parliament didn''t pour out, he was sure to deal with it. On the smart brain screen is the current situation report of the spacecraft. After the instruments and personnel into the water, the situation of the spacecraft is not very optimistic. First of all, the body behind the hull was seriously damaged. It is estimated that the damaged area is about 10 square meters. The lake has been flooded, but it seems that the emergency system has been activated in the body and part of the space has been closed, so the spacecraft has not been fully flooded, so it remains suspended in the water. But because there are a lot of abnormal water plants in the lake entangle the spaceship, it can''t come out of the water by itself. In addition to this damage, the feathered parts of the spaceship were also damaged in many places. As for the size of other damage areas, the report did not detail them one by one. More, the ship has to be salvaged and transported back to asgat for further evaluation. Now the plan given by the engineer is to drain the water first. Naturally, it is impossible to drain the lake, but at least until the water and grass in the lake are exposed. Then there is the operation of entering the lake, and we have to clean up the water plants. This is the most time-consuming and laborious link. It is preliminarily estimated that it will take at least several days to clean up the water plants entangled with the spaceship. Finally, it was fixed to the spaceship with a tractor so that it could be fished out of the lake. After that, as long as the water in the hull is drained, the towing parts can be installed and then pulled back to asgat. Close the brain, zero out of the camp. On the edge of the lake, workers are unloading the machinery from trucks for assembly. One of the cranes has been assembled, and the heavy mechanical arm points directly at the lake. They just wait for the water to be pumped out and the weeds to be cleared before lifting. A busy scene on the scene, but zero feel too idle. When he thought of this, he couldn''t help laughing. He wanted to climb from the lowest level of the wilderness mercenaries to have his own city-state and power. On the contrary, he was not used to this comfortable life. The day is spent in the panic of zero leisure and the busy of workers. By the next day, the water level of the great lake had dropped to a level that could be operated. Standing by the lake, you can already see the outline of the spaceship entangled by water plants and vines, which makes many workers marvel. Before they came, they didn''t know it was a spaceship to be salvaged, but now they are surprised to see it. In particular, the shape of the six winged spaceship is unique, which is obviously not the product of this era. It is natural to be surprised. However, with the order of several supervisors, they began to be busy, and it was not easy to clean up the weeds. Especially in the water work more effort, and to be careful, can''t damage the ship, so the workers fly into several groups in turn into the water. Three days later, the weeds were almost cleared. There are only those that are entangled in the hull and wings, but the work is more time-consuming and the progress is so slow. Two days later, the cleaning work has come to an end. While watching the workers working by the lake, Feng''s report is received in the communicator: "head, we''re here." "Of Parliament?" Asked zero. "Well, there''s only one SUV, like the border patrol." "Who else is there now but you?" "Want to kill them? I don''t think it''s necessary. Master spit has already dealt with it. " "Pete? Is there a guard around him? " "Yeliu and Haiwei are flustered. They just follow the old man, and I''ll watch them. Don''t worry." "Then I''ll leave it to you. It''s best not to use force. If you use force, remember to deal with it. Call Brown over. If you need to use force, he knows how to deal with the aftermath. " "Listen to you!" After the call, Feng called brown again. He was sitting on the crown of a big tree at the edge of the forest. Pick up the telescope to see, an off-road vehicle from the direction of the coastline Road, in about ten minutes will arrive at spit let people set on the roadside barrier. There was also a sign on the barricade with the words "Carrington manufacturing company". It was a real thing. As long as you use your brain to connect to the network of the Council, you can find the registration information of the company in their name. At this time, an old car came out of the forest. It was spitter''s old Ford. Several soldiers on guard at the side of the roadblock saluted the old man who was driving down. These soldiers were guards of the Carrington company and all had electronic identification. In order to do all this well, black rose even bought the whole Carrington company, which can be said to be well planned. Of course, it is impossible to acquire peacefully. It is necessary to use some force. I''m not afraid to be exposed afterwards. Anyway, it will take more than ten days for the salvage plan to be established.To ensure that the truth will not be revealed in more than ten days, black rose still has this strength. Through the telescope, the Council''s patrol car finally arrived. Four or five soldiers jumped from it. They were all big men. They looked like they could scare people. With a smile on his old face, spit stepped forward with his hands on his back. Chapter 607 Among the soldiers who jumped out of the Council car, a man who looked like a captain was wearing sunglasses. He looked at Pete coming up without expression and asked, "are you from the kellington company?" "Yes, sir." Spit handed a cigarette to each of the soldiers and lit it for them. Several soldiers are very useful. They can taste that spit''s cigarettes are good goods, not what they can get. So they value the old guy. Only the captain shook his head and refused Pete''s cigarette. He asked, "what are you doing here?" "Sir, as you know, our company is mainly engaged in the production of water purification radiation separators. Recently, the company has made a new breakthrough in this aspect of technology, and is currently conducting experiments near here. " Spit said calmly. The captain winked at several soldiers behind him. One of them, who should belong to the engineering arms, took out a tablet brain and connected it to the Internet terminal of the Council. After searching, he quickly found the information of the kellington company. The information shows that kellington is indeed a wilderness company registered with the Council, and the company''s main business is the research and production of moisture separator. After checking, the engineer nodded to the team leader, who then showed a smile: "you are very lucky, old man. If you had any concealment, I would have used this big guy to greet you just now. " He patted the machine gun in his hand, and then looked at the flue in spit''s hand: "you''re not bad." "Sir, you''re very smart. It''s not something you can buy at random." With a smile, spit stuffed the cigarette into the captain''s coat pocket. Several soldiers gave a dry smile and were satisfied with spitter''s performance. The captain snapped his fingers and was about to close the team. At this time, I had no intention to glance at the old Ford and suddenly saw a pair of long legs on the side of the steering wheel. The legs were so slender and slender that the captain felt a fire burning under his belly after only one look. With a snort, he called several soldiers and went over. Spit''s face sank slightly. "Open the door, get out of the car!" The captain came to the car and murmured. In the car, Haiwei looks at Yeliu innocently and makes a "beat him" gesture secretly, obviously asking Yeliu. The latter shakes her head, so Haiwei shrugs and walks out of the car with Yeliu. As soon as the two girls got to the car, the eyes of the soldiers in the Council were obviously bright. Whether it is the vigorous Haiwei or the natural Yeliu, they are rare beauties. Especially Haiwei, a blonde girl, after more than a year of training, her legs are more slender, and her skin is full of healthy luster, which makes these soldiers can''t help kissing in their hands. Swallowing, the captain looked at spit fiercely and said, "old man, you know how to enjoy it." Pete had been in the wilderness for so many years, but he couldn''t hear what he said. He said, "you misunderstood me, sir. These two are my granddaughters. It''s not what you think. " "Granddaughter?" Several soldiers laughed. The captain went up to Pete, put his arms on his shoulder and said, "well, let your two granddaughters play with us for a day. This time tomorrow, I promise to send them back. And I promise no one else will interfere with your experiment, OK? " Spit said with a bitter smile: "Sir, my two granddaughters are still young. Or I''ll find you two more, no, three or four women? " "Damn it, old man, don''t be shameful!" The captain grabbed Pete''s collar and yelled, "I want to play with these two chicks today. Don''t worry, I won''t kill them!" Pete slowly put away his smile and said, "fool, I''ve been trying to save your lives, but you''re all rubbing against the edge of the knife. Forget it... " The old man looked at Haiwei and said, "well done." Several soldiers were stunned. They didn''t know what spit meant. But Haiwei is very excited. Recently, she is bored. Now she has a chance to beat others. Unexpectedly, she didn''t move, but Yeliu had already raised her hand to snap her fingers. Instantly, a few people around the space there is a black light flashing. This is, a strange Unicorn just flew out of the grass, but hit the flashing black light, suddenly became two. The cross-section should be so smooth that there is not even a splash of blood. It wasn''t until it fell to the ground that blood came out of the body. Looking at the other soldiers, they all had a stagnant expression. Then they found that they floated gently and turned around again. Suddenly they saw their headless bodies! Spit watched as the heads of several soldiers bounced up at the same time, then fell to the ground with their headless bodies, and finally blood came out of their necks. The grandfather was calm on the surface, but his fingers trembled slightly. From zero, he didn''t object to two girls hanging around with him. Spitter knew that the two girls who seemed weak should be capable.Just did not expect them to move from the martial arts, the means is so simply ruthless, not even a chance to resist each other left. In this way, the two girls are both bodyguards and terrible watchers. On the other side, Haiwei has already shaken Yeliu and complained: "didn''t she say that I would come? Yeryu, you lied to me again Ye Liu shakes her eyes with stars. After a while, she extrudes a sentence from her mouth: "it''s too slow for you to come." Maple, far away from the other side of the forest, read out their conversation through the telescope. He couldn''t help laughing. He picked up the walkie talkie and called brown. Then he said, "yeryu''s two little girls have killed several council soldiers. Now you have to start." Brown''s bright voice rang out from the walkie talkie: "don''t worry, I''ll take care of the aftermath." A moment later, the big man came to the scene in a locomotive. Brown took spit''s cigarette from the captain''s body, lit one from the inside, and then whistled the bodies one by one onto the Council car. It''s also a learned job to clean up the traces, transfer the corpses, and make false appearances, so that even if the Council finds that several soldiers are dead, it can''t come to the house immediately. These jobs are easier said than done. But brown, who has rich experience as a mercenary, naturally has no problem in this respect. After he threw the body of the soldier into the car, he asked spitter to have the scene cleaned up, including covering up the tire tracks on the road from here to the coastline. As for the rest of the work, it was up to him. Spit promised himself. Seeing Brown''s skillful and quick handling, the old man has an intuitive understanding of zero''s strength. Brown drove the car away and threw his light locomotive into the back seat of the car, so he went all day. It was in the evening that I rode the light locomotive back to the camp. At noon the next day, the parliament found the bodies of the missing cars and people. People and vehicles are attached to a monitoring station nearby. There are 300 soldiers and a blood cavalry captain stationed. Their main work is to patrol the border and prevent the enemy from infiltrating. One of the patrol cars didn''t come back last night, and lost contact with the soldiers on the car. So this morning, the inspection station sent a search team. Finally, according to the clues found on the coastal road, it found a ruins more than 200 kilometers west of the road, and found the patrol car and the bodies of the soldiers in a half collapsed building. The search team found a large number of shells at the scene, and dense bullet holes appeared in the walls around. The patrol car was overturned and seemed to be used as a cover. The soldiers'' bodies were behind the car, and they were painfully dismembered. Dozens of dead wolves and more than a dozen live corpses were also found nearby. It is obvious that there was a fierce battle here. Although the soldiers fought back, they were killed in the end. When the report of this discovery was submitted to lieutenant Xueqi of the monitoring station, it would have come to an end. When patrolling in the wilderness, any accident may happen, and it is not uncommon to encounter a large number of mutants or zombies and be forced to fight to death. On the surface of the report, there is nothing special. But today, Lieutenant Faru of Xueqi can''t do that because there are big people in the monitoring station. It''s no news that the ogudus family has taken Phoenix as a front-line base under the name of the Council. The big house of the Council has accumulated a large number of soldiers there. Even the ogudus family has obtained authorization from the Council to use the authority of several nearby monitoring stations. The authority includes the ability to share the intelligence information of the monitoring station and to mobilize the soldiers of the monitoring station when necessary. Today, lein, the second son of the Augustus family, came to the inspection station for inspection. This young man is not only the son of a rich family, but also the ninth most famous strong man in the order of the bloody knights. No matter what aspect, Faru is not the person that Faru can offend. This happened again in Tianqiao today. Lain has already questioned the quality of the staff of the supervision station. Naturally, Faru should take this matter seriously. So as soon as he got the report, he immediately reported the information found by the search team to lane. At the moment, in Faru''s office, lane was holding the report handed in by lieutenant Xueqi. After reading the information in zhinao, Lane''s eyes fell on lieutenant Xueqi: "Lieutenant Faru, what do you think?" "Sir, when soldiers are on duty in the wilderness, they are attacked by mutants from time to time. I think this kind of thing is very normal," Faru said. After all, we are not the city of eternal night. " "That seems to be the case. Has the body been brought back now?" "It will arrive in two hours." "Then let me know when the body is returned." With that, Lane patted the lieutenant on the shoulder and left the office. Two hours later, the dismembered bodies of the soldiers had been put together in the morgue of the monitoring station. Lain and Faru were at the scene. After seeing the body, lain said nothing. But when he got back to his office, Lane said in a deep voice, "it doesn''t seem easy, lieutenant." "I don''t understand you, sir." Faru shook his head.Lein asked him to pass the tablet brain, then opened the map of the nearby coastline highway, and then said, "there are two doubts. First, as far as I know, the patrol area of your monitoring station has not reached the accident site, so why are your soldiers there? Second, the soldier''s body looks like it''s been torn apart by a mutant and a zombie. But did you notice just now that the incisions of all the soldiers'' necks, bones and blood vessels are very smooth. It''s not like they were attacked by mutants. On the contrary, it''s more like they were directly cut down by experts with some kind of sharp weapon or some ability. " Faru was speechless. Although he had checked the body just now, he didn''t find so many things like lain. "Where was the last time they contacted the monitoring station?" Faru regained his mind and quickly set out a coordinate on the coastline highway. Lein nodded, and in the accident point out a second coordinate: "what is the patrol radius you set?" "About 300 kilometers, sir." Lain quickly drew two circles on the map. The center of the circle was the previous two coordinates, and the radius was the number of kilometers that Faru said. The two circles meet on the map. Lain''s finger falls on the point where they meet and says, "send someone here to check. What clues may be found." Then he said, "I''ve been out for a long time. I have to go back to Phoenix. If you have any questions, please feel free to contact me. " "Don''t worry, sir. I''ll find out what''s going on in it." Farushen takes an airway. After seeing lein off, Faru took hundreds of soldiers and drove three off-road vehicles and an armored personnel carrier to the place lein had just pointed out. In Faru''s brain screen, the place where the two circles meet is a small town. Windmill town! "OK..." Kim stretched and looked at the soil that had recently been purified by himself. Most of the radiation in the nearly 100 square meters of soil has been cleaned up. They can grow some crops that are easy to survive only after they have been naturally cultivated and become nutritious again. Kim is going to plant some mutant tomatoes, but he has some seeds. As long as the seeds are sprinkled on the ground and watered, the wasteland will be rejuvenated in time. He laughed contentedly, and then said to himself, "I''m really more suitable to be a farmer." At this time, the ear received some sound. After filtering and analysis, the image of an off-road vehicle flashed through Kim''s mind. "It looks like there''s another visitor." Kim murmured, the smile on his face gone. At this moment in the evening, he pushed the car back to the town, the sky pulled out a long shadow on the ground. It was dark when king returned to town. You can see several beams of light appear on the road outside the town. As they approach the town, they turn a corner, so several off-road vehicles and an armored personnel carrier appear in Kim''s eyes. The sudden arrival of the car broke the tranquility of the town, and many people came out to watch, including the mayor, Cha Li. The car soon entered the town and stopped in the small square. A lot of soldiers jumped from off-road vehicles and armored personnel carriers. These fully armed guys immediately dispersed and soon took control of the whole town. Seeing that something was wrong, Cha Li came to the square. At the same time, Faru caught a man and asked who was the mayor of the town. Chali quickly came forward and said, "Sir, what happened? I''m the mayor of windmill town. Although our town is small, it can be regarded as a member of Parliament. What are you going to do? " Faru took a whiff at the ground and said, "where you don''t shit, are you a member of the Council? If I didn''t have something to look for today, I didn''t know there was a town like yours around here. Old man, you are the mayor of the town, aren''t you? Tell me, have you seen strangers recently? " Richard thought of the young man that Pete had brought with him. If Faru had come up a few days ago, he would have to tell the whole story without thinking about it. But now it''s not the same. Nearly 80% of the men in windmill town have gone to work with spitter. If it''s said, I don''t know if other people will be involved in it. As soon as the old mayor''s eyes turned, he planned to change the story. Faru was not a fool either. Seeing that Richard''s face had obviously changed, he knew he was right. At this time, hearing that cha Li didn''t tell the truth, he immediately kicked the old mayor to the ground. Faru stepped forward, pulled up Charlie''s head and said, "old man, do you want to play tricks on me? Tell me what you know. Damn, I''ve got a few people dead today. If you can''t give me an answer, I want everyone in your town to be buried with me! " Then a soldier came forward and whispered in Faru''s ear. Faru smiles even more: "just now my soldiers told me that there seems to be only some women left in your town. Where are all the men? " Chali was too scared to speak. As soon as Faru was about to give the old man another punch, he heard someone say, "they''ve all gone to work, sir."Faru let go of Chali. Looking back, it was a young man standing on the edge of the square. Faru waved to him, called him over and asked, "where did they go to work?" Of course, this man was Jin. He shook his head vaguely and said, "I don''t know the name of the place where they work. I only know that a wilderness businessman came to our town a few days ago to recruit workers. By the way, he also brought a few new faces and said that it was the boss or something. Then everyone reported that he was paid a lot of money. I can''t go because I''m lame, or I''ll go too. " "Damn, if you don''t say it, you don''t say it. Fresh face? They must have killed my men. " Faru said angrily. Kim added, "I don''t know what the place is called, but I know how to get there, sir." After hearing this, Faru nodded and said, "then you''ll take us right away." "Any money, sir?" Asked king. Faru grinned grimly and went to Jin. He punched him in the stomach and arched him up like a shrimp. While King pretended to moan in pain, Faru pushed him towards the other soldiers and asked them to throw him into the car. Then he grabbed his hair and said, "don''t worry, I''ll pay you. Reward is your life. If you don''t take the wrong way, I''ll spare you. Otherwise, I will cut you up and feed you to the wolf In this way, Faru stopped, a few cars roared out of the windmill Town, leaving all the residents afraid. Everyone, including TSA Li, was frightened, so no one noticed that the lights in Jinna''s small building went out. What''s more, the beautiful woman who rarely appeared at night after she came to the town came out of the house and left the town along the street. It''s dark outside the town. Chapter 608 After leaving windmill Town, Faru''s team drove south along the coastline highway and toward the dense forest in the direction of the big crack. In the car, Faru''s face was low, while Kim, who was sandwiched between two men in the back seat, lowered his head and kept silent all the way. Finally, Faru could not help but stop, and then yelled at Jin, "where are you taking us? Don''t tell me, are those outsiders heading for death hill? " "Yes, sir." Kim raised his head. His face was in a panic, and even his body was shaking. He looked very scared. "I heard from the outsiders that they found something in the forest near death hill. They took the men from the town, mainly to dig it out." "Damn, that''s not a good place." Murmured Faru. The soldier in charge of driving asked softly, "Lieutenant, shall we still go?" "Go! Why not? " "I want to see what those damned outsiders want to dig," Faru said fiercely So the team continued to drive, maybe because it was too dark, Faru didn''t see the slightest fear in Kim''s eyes, but with an imperceptible smile. Soon, the coastline road came to an end. From the road down, the road conditions become very groovy. Several cars have been refitted. The chassis has been raised and the driving force has been upgraded. They can drive on bad roads, but they will be so bumpy that people feel that their bones are almost scattered. The people in the car did not stop shaking for a moment. After driving a few kilometers, the car had to stop because they had reached the edge of death ridge. Further on, there is the boundless primeval forest. Faru let everyone out of the car, then grabbed Jin and pushed him forward, saying: "lead the way." "No, it''s already here." Said King. Faru was stunned and said, "you''re playing with me, aren''t you? There are no outsiders here, and no one is digging up anything?" "You''re right in the first half, sir. I''m playing with you. As for the second part, there is no mistake. We are digging here. It''s just your grave. " Kim said with a smile. "What did you say?" Faru was shocked. He finally realized that the young man who led the way seemed too calm now, but it was too late. Falu suddenly felt a pain in his abdomen. Looking down, he did not know when a sharp stone cone came out of the ground. It stabbed into his stomach, and then the Stone Cone continued to stretch up, and put the blood riding lieutenant in the air! When other soldiers saw this, they did not need the order of the officer, and they all shot one after another. The edge of the forest immediately rang out a burst of dense gunfire, the overwhelming bullets splashed on the ground all the way to the gold chase. As soon as the gold was lifted, the earth vibrated, and several stone walls, up to three meters high, arched up from the ground, protected the gold. The bullet hit the stone wall without damage. But with the two off-road vehicles on the anti-aircraft machine gun fire, heavy blow immediately let a few stone wall debris splash. Behind the wall, Jin was busy counting something, but the place he pointed to was where a soldier was. At this point, a soldier jumped out of the personnel carrier. He took a shoulder launched missile launcher and aimed at Kim. After a simple aiming, I felt a pain in my chest before launching. However, a stone gun pierced his body from the ground. At the same time, another stone gun was inserted into the missile launcher in his hand, so the soldier who had not died immediately was desperate to see the missile in the launcher was punctured and detonated by the stone gun. In the roar of the explosion, a ball of fire rose among the soldiers. More than a dozen soldiers who were closer to the explosion site were directly blasted away, while those who were farther away were also shaken by the blast and fell forward one after another. However, the soldier who fell to the ground didn''t make any adjustment, so he made a hedgehog for the stone spear that he stabbed from the ground. The stone spear stabbed on the ground, like its own laser positioning, penetrates into every soldier''s body with unparalleled accuracy. In the continuous scream, nearly 100 soldiers were killed. In the end, several off-road vehicles and personnel carriers were also given a very thick stone cone. The Stone Cone directly poked in from the fuel tank at the bottom of the car, and at the same time, it exploded into fireballs. Faru roared as he watched soldiers on the ground killed and cars destroyed. Spare no effort to punch in the stone cone, a circle of invisible shock swept away, Stone Cone inch burst. In the roar of Faru, he came down from the sky with blood. His eyes were red, and his fists were high up behind Kim. But in the middle of the sky, a few thin sheets of ice suddenly flew out of the dark, swept Faru''s body, pulled out the blood line. This is more than that. An ice cone suddenly ran out of Faru''s body, and the cone fell into Faru''s body. The ice gas on it climbed up Faru''s body and quickly froze it. By the time the ice cone was castrated, Faru had been hit on the trunk of a huge tree nearby. Faru opened his mouth, his whole body was covered with frost, and he had been frozen into human ice. Bang, the ice cone burst into pieces and turned into thousands of floating crystal powder. With the fall of Faru''s body, the body fell to the ground under the tree, Faru''s eyes wide open, as if he did not believe he died.King looked at the blood riding Lieutenant''s body, Alice''s voice came from the woods: "you have a lot of precise control over the elements, but you still made a basic mistake. The next time you want to kill someone, you should be more straightforward and don''t leave the other side an opportunity to fight back. " From the woods slowly out of a enchanting figure, Alice is wearing her leather clothes, the whole person exudes a cold breath. Jin said with a bitter smile, "I know, sister." "Well, what are you going to do next, and then pick out the other side''s monitoring station? If I need to, I can lead the way. Recently, I happened to find several such things when I was walking Alice said plainly. Jin Xin thought that the scope of your walk is too large. But he said, "windmill town can''t stay any longer. Although they appeared from scratch, I knew that this town won''t stay long. I just didn''t want the people in parliament to come so soon. I''ve managed these guys for zero this time. Anyway, I have to charge him some money. I''m not used to working for nothing. " Alice laughed. "It''s OK. Being a geologist is not for you. But do you know where he is? " "I don''t know." Kim said simply, "but I''ve done something with the old man spit. If I find him, I should be able to find zero." "Let''s go then." "No, wait a minute. After killing people, we have to deal with the aftermath. We are professionals. " Jin said with a smile. At the same time, when he stretched out his hand, there was an invisible wave that spread out and enveloped the battlefield just now. So the ground began to vibrate slightly, and then the mud turned to sand and moved slowly, swallowing the bodies and the remains of the vehicles one by one. By the time they left, the ground had become a quicksand belt, burying all traces of the battlefield. In the morning, zero wakes up in a loud voice. After covering Leah with a blanket, he put on a coat and walked out of the camp. It turned out that the water and grass on the lake were basically cleaned up. Several engineers asked the workers to connect the towing cable to the hull of the spaceship with a fixer. The connection points of all fixators are precisely calculated, so the requirements for the connection position are very strict. The engineers had to be there in person, yelling at each other with walkie talkies. The workers are also working hard. They all know that the work has come to an end. If you do this last job well, you can get the money home. Is there anything better than that? So they didn''t want to make mistakes, which delayed the progress of the whole work. With the cooperation of everyone, by noon, every fixator appeared in the position required by the engineers. Near noon, zero is listening to several engineers'' reports. The salvage work is expected to be completed at 3pm, followed by the ship drainage and other cleaning work, which is expected to take six hours. After all this, we will install the towing components on the spaceship, and we can return tomorrow morning at the latest. Zero side wrote down the completion time of the work, and quickly developed the defense plan for the return trip. As he carefully compares the return route with the tablet brain and thinks about some details of the defense plan, the walkie talkie rings. "Zero, you have a guest. But I''m not sure you know them It''s maple''s voice. He has a name. After listening, zero replied, "I know them. Let them come." "You''re sure, these are two high levels." "It doesn''t matter. They would have done it if they wanted to make trouble." "Well, you''re the head. Listen to you." A moment later, zero saw Kim and Alice. His eyes first rested on Kim and then on Alice. This cold woman looks even more pale than before. Even if she doesn''t use the ability of gene deconstruction, she can feel that Alice''s life is coming to an end. Looking at the work on the edge of the great lake, Kim whistled, "haven''t seen you for a while. You''ve become a big boss. Things are always surprising, aren''t they?" "That''s true. I heard Lao Cha li talk about you, geological expert Jin." Zero smile, said: "come to the tent to talk, you should not just come to me to talk about the past." Kim nodded, and Alice in the back said, "let''s talk. I''ll walk around." Maple, who brought them here, looked at zero and gave an inquiring look. Zero shook his head to signal that he didn''t have to look at Alice. Then he and Kim got into the tent. Kim said frankly, "I helped you with some trouble. I think you should pay me for it?" Zero laughed and said, "it depends on the size of the trouble." "A blood riding lieutenant, plus a hundred soldiers." Kim shrugged. "It doesn''t look small. How much do you want?" Zero asked with a smile. He believed that what Jin wanted was not so simple as money.Kim sighed and said, "you know, my sister. I want to ask if you can save her! " Chapter 609 A couple of SUVs came down from the end of the coastline road to the edge of the forest in death ridge. Several engineers jumped out of the car and swam around with unknown instruments on their backs. Soon, one of the engineers called out, "my Lord, I have found it." Lane jumped out of the car with a dignified face. This time, instead of driving his bullet locomotive, he took the car from the inspection station. "Are you sure?" lein asked in a deep voice as he pressed his hand on the one handed sword Arthur "It''s quite certain that the signal from the locator in lieutenant Faru''s body is nearby. It''s just... "The engineer looked around suspiciously. There was no doubt that there was a dense forest. Lein went straight ahead, and soldiers kept jumping from the car behind him. They were afraid that the second son of the ogudus family might lose his way. They didn''t know who would take care of who if something happened. Lane''s feet suddenly sank after a few steps. His face changed slightly, and he felt that his feet were no longer the ground, but the floating soil. He crouched down and reached for the ground. When the palm of the hand passes through the surface soil layer of about 10 cm, it feels like gravel. Lein snorted, his hands swam in the sand, and soon he came across a cold hard object. He picked it up and pulled out a machine gun. Behind the machine gun, there was the body of a soldier holding tightly. In this way, half of the body emerged from the ground. Lein clapped his hands and stood up. He simply said, "dig!" More than 20 soldiers behind him did not dare to neglect and immediately picked up their machine guns. Without tools, they dug up the floating soil with their own hands and found a body in the sand pit. In order to prevent accidents, lain asked people to bring safety ropes, tied the soldiers'' waists with ropes, and then connected to the off-road vehicle outside. After taking these simple protective measures, about a dozen soldiers went deep into the sand and finally found Faru''s body. When the body of lieutenant Xueqi and the remains of dozens of ordinary soldiers were placed at lein''s feet, he sighed, knowing that he had underestimated the outsiders. Although the lieutenant Faru is an officer outside, he can only be regarded as cannon fodder in the core combat power of blood riding. However, in such a wilderness, it is obvious that the opponent is not simple to be able to clean up a lieutenant and a hundred soldiers. Looking at Faru''s injury, there was a penetrating wound in his chest, but he didn''t hit the key directly. As a person with the ability to fight, such injuries are not enough to kill Faru. Lain rubbed Faru''s face with his slender fingers. The feeling of ice cold came from his fingertips. Looking at the body, there were signs of freezing. It was obvious that Faru''s fatal injury was caused by the ice system ability of the element domain. "Check if there is any quicksand near death hill?" Said lane. An engineer immediately used his brain to search the information. A moment later, he replied, "report to you that there has not been a quicksand land in death hill." "That is to say, it''s artificial." Lein looked at the sand in front of him, where Faru and a team of 100 were buried, and thought, "if you can change the regional environment, it should be the high level of the soil system. And those who killed Faru, even if they were not high-level icemen, had at least six or seven levels of attainments. In other words, there are at least two guys with high level of ability. Is this their trump card? Or is it just part of it? " No one could answer lain''s question, and the ninth Knight didn''t expect the soldiers to answer him. He just used his usual way to sort out the context of the whole incident. Lain''s father often talked about the saying that "the wise go first". It means that wise people can always see farther than others, so everything goes before others. Lain asked himself that although he didn''t have the general talent of big brother Hart, he was not a fool. Like Hart, he can''t be ahead of everything by two or three, but he can still be ahead of his opponent by one step. From the previous patrol car crash to the death of Faru and a team, it has shown that the opponent''s strength is not weak. And the power of this degree, then their purpose is certainly not simple. Lein immediately asked the engineer to bring a tablet brain and call up the topographic map nearby. With death ridge as the boundary, the coastline road will be cut off if it continues to go south, and this place will be the circle of influence of the dark Council if it goes north. It is basically certain that if the outsiders want to leave, they will have to go all the way to the West. Of course, it can not be ruled out that they will take the risk of death ridge, cross the big crack and enter the southern end of the coastline. But the result of that was just to test Hart''s troops who had been rearranging in Phoenix. So far, these outsiders have not been exposed. They are obviously well planned, and they have some local forces near the coastline as a cover to hide from the Council''s intelligence network. Of course, the number of outsiders will not be very large, otherwise, if a large number of people are allowed to penetrate the defense line, it would be better for the parliament to close early. In this way, it can be basically determined that this external force belongs to a team with a small number but a large number of elites. What a team like this is good at is breakthrough. Lein points his fingers on the wilderness between death ridge and windmill town. Each point produces a sign, and each sign represents a hidden sentinel. The distance between each sentry point is about 10 kilometers. From the map, these sentries are deep and large net shaped. Even if we break through one of the points, we can''t completely escape from the reconnaissance range. On the contrary, because of the moderate distance between the Sentinels, they can take care of each other. When one of them is attacked, other sentinels can react immediately, playing the role of containment and procrastination.Give the brain to the engineer, lain said: "in my name, order the nearby monitoring station to mobilize all the soldiers, and arrange the deployment according to my arrangement. Let''s see, how big is this alien fish? " Lein didn''t dare to trust him. He immediately contacted the headquarters of Phoenix and asked hart for some of the "fallen angels" to come and surprise the outsiders. Just as the ninth knight was busy casting nets to catch fish, the big fish far west of death ridge near the great lakes had not noticed the subtle changes near the coastline. In the March tent, after listening to Jin''s request, zero said, "your sister, the gene has collapsed. With normal methods, it is basically impossible to prevent this phenomenon from continuing to develop, or at most delay the speed of collapse. " Kim''s face darkened. For Alice, his mood could only be described as complicated. From the resentment and helplessness of learning that Alice destroyed the town at first, to being chased by her later, and now that tyre is dead, she has come to the end of her life without any further constraints. Only Jin could understand the experience. He has hated, but had, to the final relief, and now hope to keep this woman''s life. After all, in those dark days, she was the only one who brought warmth to herself. Before zero came, although Jin had this idea, it was always limited by reality, so it was not strong. But after zero came, this undoubtedly brought a hope to King. Even without Faru, he would have looked for opportunities close to zero. And lieutenant Xueqi just gave Kim a better reason, but now, zero just let him down again. He didn''t blame zero, and he didn''t question whether zero would not help. Because zero must know that if Alice can be saved, then at least King will owe him a big favor. This is absolutely beneficial to zero. If it is not true, zero would not say so. But when King was disappointed, zero said: "but I personally have a way to try, but I''m not sure if it will succeed, because there is no such precedent." Naturally, what comes to mind is her own DNA memory group. According to the characteristics that memory groups can generate any life matrix, maybe letting them into Alice''s body can repair the gene that this woman has started to collapse. Of course, if Alice''s life can be saved, zero will also use the memory group to leave some controllable means in Alice''s body. After all, it''s hard to say whether Alice will be an enemy or a friend in the future, and he hasn''t been generous enough to rescue a person who might be a great enemy, even if king might obey him for a while. In turbulent times, we can''t be too careful. Hearing the change of breath, Kington was in a great mood. He was pleased and said, "is that right? Whether it''s successful or not, it''s always a hope. " "That''s right, but as you can see, I still have something to do here, and I can''t help you right away. Well, we''re going back to asgat tomorrow. You''ll come with me, and we''ll talk about it later. " "What''s more, you seem to have to discuss with her. To be honest, I don''t see any desire for survival in her. " With a bitter smile, Jin nodded and said, "this is the biggest problem." At this time, outside the tent came the sound of the crane working, and then the clatter of water. Two of them came out of the tent, just to see that in the afternoon sky light, the six wing spacecraft broke out of the water. The water flowing down from the boat reflects the sky light, and the water vapor generated by beating on the surface of the lake slowly disperses. The water vapor diffuses the sky light, forming a gorgeous rainbow bridge on the surface of the lake for a long time. "God, what you salvage is this kind of thing..." king looked at the streamlined spaceship on the lake and was shocked. At this point, the salvage project came to an end. After the six wing spacecraft was pulled ashore, the cleaning work began. The final task is to drain the damaged part of the hull, and then start to install the traction components, so that they can be transported back to asgat tomorrow. In the whole plan, return is the most important issue. So I called everyone to the camp in the evening to study the route of return and the defense work. It was not until late at night that I decided with everyone what I would be responsible for tomorrow. It''s dark, and zero is looking at the six winged spacecraft that has been installed with traction components. The spaceship that once carried him out of the rift abyss reappeared in front of him after more than two years'' absence. This time, zero hopes that it can take itself to explore more unknown worlds. It seems that when he and the spaceship first met at the bottom of the earth, they were doomed to such fate, so zero decision, from today on, this spaceship is called "destiny"! Chapter 610 Before the sun rose, there was a rumbling sound from the forest near the Great Lakes south of death ridge. The towering trees fell one after another, and the huge trees rolled over each other, crushing a large area of woodland, but also clearing a wide channel. Long before that, the workers had already cleared their salaries, and the trucks registered by the Carrington company moved away towards the coastal highway. After the workers left, it was the turn of the spaceship transport team to start. Destiny was cleaned up last night and will be towed by five tractors today after installing towing components at the bottom of the spacecraft. It is expected to return to asgat in five to six days, of course, on the premise that everything goes well. But the most dangerous part of the return journey is whether we can safely cross the coastline today. As long as we break through the Council''s control area on the coastline, there is not much risk for the next journey. Most of the layout of zero last night is designed for the possible situation today. After the engineering team ahead opened a Kangzhuang avenue for destiny to pass, all the vehicles started their engines. Three off-road vehicles were in the front, followed by five tractors and destiny, two escort vehicles on the left and right sides, and finally three car cushions, forming a regular escort array. This time, for the convenience of the return journey, the zero used all the same off-road vehicles. The former black car and spitter''s old Ford have been handed over to someone else. They will be driven back to the Carrington company. They won''t leave clues in vain. As for the security work, 01 Ma was in the lead, with Leah and spit on board. Lilai will use the mental scan to monitor the road ahead from time to time, so as to provide data for the opening of the guard array. On the left and right cars, yeryu and Haiwei are intercepted respectively. Obviously, in these three cars, zero power is the most important, and the other two are more auxiliary. On the left and right wings of destiny, there are two generals, Feng and Su, who are sitting in the battle. In addition, there are about 20 fully armed soldiers. As long as they are not attacked by a large number of capable people, they can cooperate with well-trained soldiers to cope with any emergency. As for the tail wing, brown and belline are the two heavy firepower. After they are cut off, together with Kim and Alice, these two powerful element domain talents can also provide firepower assistance when necessary. In terms of firepower, on the contrary, the tail part of the convoy is the most powerful. If the parliament wants to outflank from the back, it will suffer a lot. The layout of zero can be said to be mediocre, but as lain guessed, his team has a lot of abilities, especially the high-level combat power as many as five. Now, with Kim and Alice, it''s even more powerful. Although lain guessed correctly, he didn''t know that there were more elites in the zero team. When the strength is strong enough, it saves a lot of effort in defense deployment. Zero pays more attention to the flexibility of response and command. In this aspect, it is not a big problem to rely on Leah''s spiritual chain when necessary. Looking at the huge team behind him, he took a deep breath and said on the walkie talkie, "our goal is so obvious that it''s impossible to leave safely. Let''s wake up and be ready to fight at any time. " "I see, chief." Su replied concisely. "If you want me to say, it''s the best thing to do a big fight. It''s killing me these days." Brown complained. Feng joked in the walkie talkie: "fortunately, the leader is not brown, otherwise this time he will lead the team to poke the big beehive of Parliament." "This sounds so awkward, boy. Although I''m in a hurry, I don''t want to lose my mind." Brown replied. "Shut up, all of you! Don''t you think it''s too noisy? " Belline protested on the intercom. In the end, it was a zero hit: "OK, keep in touch and pay attention to your surroundings. For the rest, be flexible. " In this way, the huge, even bloated transport team drove out of the forest, through the rough wilderness, and headed for the coastal highway. In a wilderness near a coastal highway, a mutant lizard climbs onto a cactus by the side of the road. This mutant lizard is starving and is trying to absorb the rich water in cactus to maintain its life. Unexpectedly, carefully avoid the cactus spines, bite open the epidermis of plants, but found no water absorption. When the mutant lizard couldn''t react, a big hand with gray yellow gloves caught it and pressed it to the ground. Soon, the head of this unfortunate lizard was crushed. The killer hand threw the lizard''s body aside, followed by the cactus on the ground, revealing a dark face from below, and then the sand on the ground floated out to reveal a human figure. This is a soldier disguised as a cactus. He covered himself in the yellowish brown sand. If you don''t recognize him carefully, it''s hard to recognize him from a distance. The soldier pulled out a telescope from his body, looked around, and then reported on his walkie talkie, "this is fisherman 7. There is no situation for the time being. Over."After the report, the soldier fell into the soil again and became a cactus in the wilderness. "Fishermen" like him have one every 10 kilometers. They open a big net and wait for big fish to fall into the net. Before long, the soldiers who had just finished the report felt the vibration of the ground. Although the vibration was small, it could not be concealed from the eyes and ears of a specially trained sentry like him. The soldiers immediately sent out this information, and then the orders came back from the command center. All the fishermen opened their eyes, waiting for the big fish to appear. The fishermen didn''t wait too long, and soon the big fish appeared. Still the soldier disguised as a cactus, he raised his head slightly from an angle that would not be noticed, and squinted to the south of the wilderness. Then his breath became short. This is a huge motorcade. When three off-road vehicles are driving, there is a silhouette of some huge object behind. This motorcade is too ostentatious. Even if it is not so specially scattered, it can not escape the attention of several monitoring stations nearby. He reported the news quickly, then fell into the earth and stopped breathing. It was not until the motorcade drove 100 meters in front of him that the fisherman carefully raised his head, and then stretched out a machine gun wrapped in a yellowish bandage from the sand as far as possible. Aiming, shooting, with the help of muffler, a special bullet silently swept over the ground, and instantly disappeared into the tire of a locomotive behind the motorcade. Instead of exploding the tire, the bullet sticks to the tire as it hits, and then emits wave energy of a fixed frequency. When this wave can be intercepted by a receiver in a command vehicle located in the wilderness on the west side of the coastline, lane can clearly see a red dot flashing on one side of the plasma electronic panel of the command vehicle and approaching towards the West wilderness. "Attention, everyone. The big fish has appeared. The fisherman is ready to take in the net. Sniper preparation, big fish into the hunting area, priority to kill the other side of the driver or paralyze the vehicle movement Lain said with his walkie talkie, and the light spot representing his sniper began to appear in the plasma panel. These light spots all guard the strategic firepower points leading to the West wilderness. In addition to the fishermen previously arranged, the dense light spots are full of electronic boards, which is like a minefield. Lein opened the door of the command car, jumped down and swept away. The artillery position was in place. Five big guns are set up there, and the artillery is in the final debugging. Lane picked up his walkie talkie and called the engineering team to set up an intercept roadblock immediately. As he issued the order, several men in black came forward. These people are tall and short, male and female, and even their skin color is different, but all of them have cold eyes and heavy bearing. They were all wearing black leather tights with leather only on their chests, elbows and knees. It is not so much the protective effect of these protective leather as the decorative significance. Such a tactical suit doesn''t provide much modification in defense, but only close to the body and minimize the air friction when moving. They are also equipped with many weapons, ranging from composite daggers on both sides of their thighs to sniper guns in the back. One of them has nothing on his body, just carrying a gun and an ammunition box, which is like a mobile fort. These people are the elite of the O Gu DOS family''s "fallen angels". They are the most capable of the six level, and the first man who wears silver hair and outlines their eyeliner is named Tim, the explosive and whipping player in the eight stage of mutation. Although he doesn''t have a weapon, his breath is the most dangerous among the people. This guy is in the line of the demons in the mutation domain. When needed, he can turn into a crystal armour demon with an inflamed stream whip. He is also the number one character in the fallen angel. As Tim and other capable people came over, Lane also welcomed him. As a matter of fact, he doesn''t really like the talents in the fallen angels. Just like the literal meaning of the family force, these capable people can be called degenerates. They are the shadow behind the dazzling aura of the ogudus family. These capable people don''t talk about principles and morality. They are butchers and executioners, and even murderers. The meaning of their existence lies in blood and killing. The smell of blood on these people is three points stronger than that of the bloody knights. However, this force was established by Leo, and his eldest son Hart did not hesitate to use this force to remove all obstacles. Only lain felt uncomfortable every time he faced them. As if standing close to them, Lane could almost smell the stench of dead bodies on them. Looking at lain, Tim''s face showed a kind of dark smile, which looked like a sudden grin of someone who had just died. It was very gloomy. Tim appreciated the wonderful expression changes on the face of the second son of Augustus, from the initial forbearance, to the frown, and then to the disgust in his eyes. "Dear Lord lane, my companion and I are waiting for your order," said Tim with a smile in his heart Lain waved his hand and said, "I know you only listen to the elder brother''s command, and this time it''s also his approval that you will be here. I won''t order you anything, just stop the outsiders. As for when and by what means, it''s up to you to decide. But... Although I don''t expect you to follow my orders, if I remember correctly, you seem to be missing one person. In any case, I''m at least the heir of the second place in the family. Even if it''s just superficial Kung Fu, you must give me the least respect, rightTim''s heart was cold, and he knew that he had underestimated the childish second son. Also think of the young people in front of the Red Knights have the strength of the ninth ranking, even if it is just a kind of ranking of the surface strength of the knights, it will not be a simple character. So this time he said respectfully, "I''m very sorry, my Lord. But black fox is not absent for no reason, but for you to inquire about the enemy. Please rest assured that she is the best scout among us. When she comes back, you will find that you know the strength of those outsiders like the back of your hand. " "That''s the best. Then you can move freely." Lein waved and went back to the command car to continue his command work. Tim looked back and frowned, "how long has black fox been gone?" "Nearly an hour?" Said one of the shaved women in a very hoarse voice. "An hour? This time, she seems to be a little slow. " Tim snorted coldly. People familiar with him can''t help shivering. This man''s firewhip not only likes to whip the enemy, but also his companions, especially those who don''t finish the task according to the plan. More than 100 kilometers away, on an off-road vehicle behind the convoy, Alice coldly looks at the endless wilderness. Suddenly, a familiar breath appeared around her, and the indifference in her eyes gradually melted away, and then reflected the figure of Jin. Jin looked at her scratching her head and said, "sister, if you blame me for making my own decision, just say it. Don''t keep it in your heart." There was a smile on Alice''s pale face. She put her hand on Kim''s face and stroked it. The cold fingertips make Jin not feel the slightest temperature. From Alice''s eyes, Jin can see that life is flying away from this woman. He felt a pain in his heart. He wanted to say something, but Alice put her hand over her mouth. Alice shook her head and said, "don''t say anything, Kim. I know what you want to say, your mood now, just like me at the beginning. At that time, I also want to try my best to keep my brother, so I can''t blame you. Instead, I''m happy. Because it''s not until this moment that I feel that you treat me as a real relative. " "So sister..." "I know. Don''t worry. If zero really has any way to save me, I will give it a try. Not for myself, but for you... "Alice paused. Close your hair tightly with your hand: "I doubt it. Is there any way for zero? Maybe he''s just using you? " "Even if there is only one chance in ten thousand, I will have a try!" Jin Jue ran said. Alice smiles, her eyes full of soft light. She pats the big head of Jin and says, "look, my brother has grown up." With that, she stood up and her breath became cold. Aware of the change of Alice''s breath, Jin Wei was surprised, and the ice queen hummed: "it''s so obvious that I can''t ignore it on purpose. Then there''s no way. Let me clean up the garbage for zero. " With that, Alice jumped out of the car. Seeing this, Jin jumped down for fear of her failure. After setting her position a little, Alice leans forward and immediately pulls out a shadow and goes away. Jin chuckled bitterly. He was not as fast as Alice, so he had to clench his teeth and run with him. As soon as they got out of the car, belline immediately reported the situation to zero know. "They should have found the enemy. They came faster than I expected. Others, get ready to fight. " Zero looked at Leah again and said, "connect us with a spiritual chain, Leah." The girl nodded and her eyes became dazed. In the next moment, the spiritual chain acts between zero and other people, making their communication more flexible and fast. In the wilderness on the left side of the motorcade, a shadow loomed. When the figure flashed, it was a girl in a black tights. She looks ordinary, but her eyes are narrow and long, with a special flavor. She was rapidly moving towards the direction of the army of ogudus. This woman had no name. People who knew her called her black fox. Black fox is a level 6 perceptual, and she also has level 6 agility, which makes her the best scout in Tim''s team. She was ordered to investigate the strength of the members of the foreign team. She was shocked at the sight of it. With the sensitive perception of black fox, under the cover of its excellent concealment movement, he approached the team silently and sensed the strength of the other team members. After a reaction, black fox immediately found that in addition to the front of the three escort cars in a few ability of the lower level, the rest was no weak. Black fox immediately realized that this is not a big fish to bully, but a fierce tiger shark! She wants to take this information back immediately. In order to ensure her hiding needs, black fox will not carry any electronic equipment when she is in action. So the work of communication can only be completed by legs. In the past, black fox never had a record of failure, but today it is doomed to be an accident.Just as he was running, there were several tiny and unobservable flashes in the wilderness ahead, like the phenomenon that the sky light was reflected by something smooth. But black fox knew that it was definitely not a reflection, but something like silk thread. She immediately stopped in front of the light. When she narrowed her eyes, she could see that there were several hairy crystal lines in the space, and they sent out a slight chill. These are actually silk threads made of frost. They are no less sharp than blades. If black fox bumps up rashly, she will be cut into several pieces by her own inertia. At this time, her heart a Lin, suddenly turned around, a few pieces of rotating ice silently swept to her in the air! Chapter 611 See ice cut to, black fox bounce in place, roll, flexible to avoid all the ice fell to the ground. Dingqing a look, in front of the eyes has been more than a way of stunning figure. Even as a female, black fox is short of breath because of Alice''s hot figure and cool temperament. She even sticks out her tongue and licks it between her lips, then turns around to run. A brilliant blue light came to us! Black Fox emergency stop, sideslip, risk avoid this frost ray. Then look at the open space blasted by the rays, and out of thin air, a piece of ice is formed. The wind is howling behind my head. The black fox didn''t look at it either. He just felt like he was sweeping with one leg and his hands were moving towards the evil wind. With a flutter, she was shocked, but her hands held Alice''s knife. At the same time, the long leg is clamped by the other hand of the ice queen on the side of the waist, and the two enchanting girls in leather clothes form a bloody picture, but there is no beautiful scenery between the two sides, and there is only a lot of killing opportunities. Alice swept her long legs and hugged her hands. Then she fell to the ground, pressing the black fox. The two of them stuck together. Alice pressed Black Fox''s hands and legs and hit her forehead with a hammer. Black fox to her eyes, which think an obvious element domain high-level ability will use this kind of market rascal like play. But the fallen angel is always just for the purpose, not the rules, black fox immediately mouth toward Alice''s neck bite! Alice frowned slightly, her head tilted and let the black fox bite the air. At the same time, she took out her hand and hit the black fox''s face with her elbow, which made the black fox''s head swing. Black Fox nose bleeding, long legs suddenly bent on top of Alice''s abdomen. Alice''s face changed, but she didn''t bounce away. Instead, he clamped the black fox''s waist with his legs and rode on the black fox in an attractive posture. His hands gathered the power of frost and pulled out a dense shadow. Black fox had to hand over the grid to protect the face, bear the high frequency of Alice hit. After dozens of punches, the black fox screamed. After a few punches from Alice, she put her hands around the snake waist of the ice queen and swung to the side. Then she rolled on the ground with Alice in her arms. At the same time, black fox hands meal, from the fist pop a thin as cicada wings of the sharp blade, and then deeply into Alice''s waist on both sides. Alice snorted, caught her hands in vain, and there were two more pieces of ice. She waved two blue lights alternately, and the light passed around the black fox''s neck. At first, there was no difference, but soon, the black fox''s neck had two more X-shaped red lines, and the blood gushed out of its neck uncontrollably. Black Fox let go of Alice, clenching her neck with both hands, trying to say something, but finally spitting out only bubbling blood from her mouth. When Kim arrived, she watched Alice stand up and then freeze the wound directly with the force of ice. Looking at the way she didn''t care for herself, Kim sighed in her heart and knew that Alice still had no desire to survive. Otherwise, with her ability, the black fox, who is not specialized in fighting, can be killed perfectly without being injured. "Come on, they''re far away. If you''re late, you can''t get a ride. " Looking at Kim staring at herself, Alice said with a faint smile. Jin shook his head and said, "next time, if there is an enemy, let me deal with it." "Why, do you want to protect your sister?" "Even so." Kim grinned. Alice took a look at him, then nodded and said, "OK, OK, let''s make a good performance next time." They looked at each other and laughed. They were about to catch up with the motorcade in front of them. At this time, a gunshot rang out in the wilderness. The real battle begins! In front of the team, the zero SUV suddenly swung, but the driver was shot in the head and lay on one side. Zero immediately stabilized the steering wheel, and at the same time, he said to other people with a spiritual chain: "the enemy has appeared. Pay attention to protect the car. Never stop and rush forward at one go!" "Leave it to me." Belline''s voice sounded. The next moment, there is a shield flashing electric snake wrapped up the whole team. At the same time, lein in the command car received a report: "the target team has a peak electromagnetic wave. It is expected that the other team''s capable person has launched the energy shield!" "It''s an electromagnetic shield!" Lein immediately said with his walkie talkie, "all snipers, pay attention, put on special bullets and continue to shoot, so as to consume the opponent''s shield energy at the fastest speed." "Artillery position attention, all shells into the chamber ready to fire!" "Intercept the roadblock, prepare, all firemen enter the preset location!" One by one, the orders spread, and the positions of the ogudus family began to get busy. Among those who are capable of falling angels, a bald woman said to Tim in a deep voice: "black fox is dead, her life reaction has disappeared." Tim snorted coldly and said, "Why are you still in a daze? Attack, let''s kill these outsiders! "All the Fallen Angel members responded, fanned out like a group of crows spreading bad news, and quickly crossed the blocking road ahead to meet the guard array in the distance. In the protection square, zero see berien launched the electromagnetic shield, which is the energy defense field of the mine system. Because of the high-frequency electromagnetic wave, the metal warhead will be towed and transferred. Even if the sniper gun is used directly, it will be unable to exert its full strength because of the strong electromagnetic interference. In fact, the same is true. Gunshots are constantly heard from the wilderness on both sides, and the shield sparks from time to time, but none of the drivers are shot to death. But zero naturally won''t let the other side shoot to play, so he said to Leah: "use the mental scan to find the other side''s sniper as soon as possible!" Leah nodded, her eyes blank. With her as the center, an invisible wave swept like the tide. Every inch of it forms a corresponding model in Leah''s consciousness. Soon, the wave energy of the mental scan found some life reactions on both sides of the wilderness. "Three o''clock, 120 meters away, life reaction!" "I understand." Zero then said to spitter, "the car''s for you, Leah. Keep scanning." Then he jumped to the car, stepped on the shadow of the car, and his figure flashed. When he reappeared, he was already in the wilderness 100 meters away. Behind a mass of dead grass in the wilderness lies a sniper disguised as a rock. He didn''t know that death was behind him. He squatted down and kneaded his hand on the sniper''s back neck, crushing his neck immediately. The sniper''s head deflected and died in silence. "Seven o''clock, enemy snipers at 150 meters!" "Nine o''clock, 230 meters, target!" Leah constantly reports the coordinates of the sniper, and the zero use shadow jump flickers on the battlefield. Every time he appears, a sniper must die in his hand. His hand is also very simple, there is no redundant action, basically a kill. When it reappeared, zero came to a small hill in front of the team on the left. The sniper on the hillside just aimed at the motorcade, holding his chin and head silently with zero hands, and then pulling hard, the sniper snorted and died. In lain''s command car, he watched the light spots on the plasma panel representing the sniper disappear one by one, and the ninth Knight''s face became extremely dignified. On the hillside, when you look at the location of Augustus from zero, you can see a intercept line made of concrete slabs, which almost cuts the only way for the motorcade into two sections. Behind the barricade, the artillery position of the other side is adjusting its firing angle. "Su, take your straight ahead as the standard. The artillery array will appear at a slant of about 30 degrees to the left. Can you blow them off?" "No problem, give it to me!" "Good." Zero then said: "after Yeliu and Haiwei move, berine and brown, you come up. The other side has set up intercepting roadblocks. I need you to destroy them! " "I know!" "I understand!" With the transfer of zero, the team has changed. Right in front of the left and right sides, carrying Haiwei and Yeliu''s two escort cars turn around and drive back. Brown''s and belline''s cars moved around to the front. On the left side of a guard car suddenly rose a violent momentum, but Su stood up in the car, she started the destruction posture, more with the field of war flame, wrapped in a golden flame. Su Gao''s weightlifting sword, with unparalleled power, is about to launch a thunderbolt! We can already see the Fallen Angel Group of the team. When Tim saw the energy, flame and power emitted by Su, he was awed in his heart and said: "Damn, it''s the destroyer! Warner, jam shot! Others are free to fight, and the target is the opponent''s ability! " The big head with the revolver gun stopped immediately. He took the machine gun and aimed at Su''s direction. As soon as he was about to open fire, his whole body bristled with sweat, giving a signal of extreme danger. With the feeling, Warner set the muzzle and pressed the trigger of the mechanism gun toward the left wilderness. Immediately a bright line of fire broke through the air and exploded a metal warhead in the air! Far away on the other side of the convoy, Brown said with a smile, "big man is very alert." Then he jumped out of the car and said to belline, "I''ll leave the roadblock to you. I''ll kill one of my colleagues!" Without waiting for belline to answer, brown rushed straight to Werner. But at the same time of charging, he also fired repeatedly. At this time, the strength of the heavy artillery controller was fully revealed. Even when shooting while moving, Brown''s bullet landing points were surprisingly consistent. The alloy warheads came out of the weapon of the warship gun and blasted to the heavy gunner of the fallen angel. Warner, who had lost sight of his opponent''s destroyer, pressed the trigger and roared to brown. The two started a fierce gun battle. Werner''s machine gun was powerful. With the support of powerful firepower, the barrage was pushed to brown, where the earth and rock collapsed. But the heavy sniper power in Brown''s hand is no less than a small heavy gun. This fist size alloy warhead, let alone direct hit, even if it is rubbed, it is also a bone breaking thing. Warner hopes to suppress brown with firepower, while Brown is constantly carrying out complex and changeable movements to avoid the attack of the enemy''s mechanism gun.While shortening the distance between the two sides, the attack of warship artillery from time to time also poses a huge threat to Warner. Walter himself is a heavy gunner, shooting experience is extremely rich. Even in the hand, he can keep calm and watch Brown''s action. Whenever Brown makes a shooting action, Warner always first judges the shooting point by observing the shoulder and muzzle of the opponent, so as to intercept with the barrage of the machine gun. But with Brown''s constant approach, the distance between them gradually narrowed, and Warner''s pressure became greater and greater. The smaller the distance between the two, the shorter the time left for Werner to react, so for a moment, the man was already sweating. Warner is under a lot of pressure, and Brown is not. After all, the heavy gunner''s hand is not a light machine gun, but a wheel machine gun enough to explode an armored car. Brown used to play this game too. He didn''t know the power of the machine gun. Although the heavy artillery controller''s defense is not weak, it is not strong enough to withstand the direct attack of mechanism artillery. Close to the distance between the two at the same time, Brown must also make more fake actions to deceive Warner. After moving sideways, stopping abruptly, rolling forward and letting Warner''s machine gun shoot out again, Brown was very close to the heavy gunner. He bounced up from the ground and rushed at Warner again. Warner roared. Knowing that it was too late to shoot, he used the gun as an iron rod and swept it across Brown''s head. Brown bowed his head, let it pass, and jumped again. He waved the butt of his gun and knocked it on Warner''s head. Warner was dizzy. He stepped back and shook his head. And then Brown came up again. He bent over Werner''s belly, put his hands around his opponent''s waist and pushed him back. Warner roared, hitting Brown''s back with his elbow. Brown raised warner with a roar and threw him to the ground. The fall made Warner fall hard, and the sound of bone cracking came from his neck to his waist. Warner spat out a mouthful of blood, turned off the gun, reached for a dagger on the outside of his thigh and went to Blanchard under him. Brown quickly rolled away, bounced up and raised his gun to shoot. Warner, whose dagger was stuck on the ground, directly picked up a cloud of sand and hit brown in the face. Brown immediately closed his eyes and suddenly felt a pain in his leg, but it was swept down by Warner. Brown just fell to the ground, the other side has jumped on. Warner pressed brown, his thigh thick arm tightly around Brown''s neck, and immediately made him blush. Seeing that Werner''s hand could not be pulled open, brown bent half his finger and quickly hit him at his Adam''s apple. All of a sudden, Warner opened his mouth, but he couldn''t make a sound for a long time. Under the pain of eating, Warner''s Iron Palm is a little loose. Brown took the opportunity to grab the other party''s collar and pulled it over, then the iron head hit Warner''s forehead, which made Warner''s head deviate and he fell to the ground. When he was on the ground, Warner hit the ground with a fist. He just got up. As soon as he looked back, he saw the muzzle surrounded by warship guns. Then brown shook his head and pressed down the trigger. With a flash of fire, Werner''s head exploded, and Brown''s face was splashed with brain and blood. Watching Warner''s headless body fall to the ground, brown wiped his face and vowed never to blow his opponent''s head up close again. As soon as he picked up the warship guns, brown saw a dense red light passing over the ground and falling on the artillery position behind the roadblock ahead. At this time, a gunner on the artillery position just adjusted the firing angle, he heard the roaring sound of breaking the air. Subconsciously, he looked up, but his eyes were full of dense light. Then one of the lights came and cut off the top half of his head! The rest of the light fell into the gun position three times in succession, cutting the heavy caliber guns into pieces of metal parts. This is more than that. One after another, the dense light converged into a torrent of energy, which stabbed the artillery position straightly, immediately exploded a continuous cloud of fire, and blasted the whole artillery position to the sky. Lane, who was in the command car, felt a violent vibration. When the vibration stopped, he opened the door and got off. A big flame came towards him, but when it came to him, it split into two, and then gathered behind him into a red flame. The flame spewed and shrank, and finally turned into a thick red and black smoke. Looking at the artillery position, it had become a scorched ground. The remains of the artillery and the bodies of the soldiers lay on the ground, and lein clenched his fist. "My Lord, the other team will collide with us in ten minutes!" "Do stop them!" Lane went down to the intercom. "Yes... Ah!" Suddenly there was a scream on the intercom, followed by a roar of explosion. Lane was stunned and turned to look at the intercept line. A thick black cloud gathered over the intercept line, and a thick electric light suddenly fell from the cloud like a spear thrown by the God. The electric light turns and explodes down, instantly submerges into the ground where the intercept line is located, and suddenly explodes into a blue and white electric fire. With the electric light splitting down one after another, the explosion of electric fire continued to expand, and finally formed a nearly kilometer line of fire! The shock wave caused gusts of strong wind, constantly rolling from the direction of the intercept line, blowing lein''s silver hair with the wind, like a burning silver flame. With bitter face, lain murmured: "the anger of thunder, is it the eighth level thunder? What is your origin and why do you have so many talents? "Lain has begun to wonder if the number of his angels in Phoenix is a little small? In the intercept line to blow up at the same time, Tim body out of flame, in a moment has turned into a demon. Crystal armor floated all over his body, and blue energy crystals were formed on his forehead, shoulder socket, chest center and knee. As the magic lines of beautiful curves grow from the bottom of the chest, abdomen to both sides of the waist, Tim grabs them with his hands, and suddenly there is a burning fire flow to form a long whip. After completing the change of the firecracker, Tim roars, waves the firecracker, and sweeps a lead car with the burning heat. As soon as the whip came in and out, the tractor was swept into two sections. When the cross section was still flashing red, a fireball exploded and swallowed up the tractor. Seeing this situation, the maple shaped flash came to the explosion of the tractor, the frost came out of the sheath and turned into a flash, cut off the cable behind the tractor, and then connected to cut out a few flashes, chopped up the wreckage of the tractor, so as not to hinder the progress of the team. After finishing these works, Feng looks again, the other side''s ability of the demon human Department has gone straight to the direction of Su. At this time, maple heart move, face is still with a faint smile, frost but turn back quickly pick up, put a handle all black long knife grid open. After a long knife, she is a bald woman. It''s very different, but it''s not the type Feng likes. Chapter 612 [thanks to xjcx770310 and xiaoa Zhuda for their monthly ticket support!] Frost lightning after grid, block bald woman pick to maple spine of a knife. When there is a sound, the tip of the knife rubs a large electric fire on the frost. Maple whirlwind like turn around, with the shoulder toward each other, but hit the location is that towering peaks. This bald woman is not surprised to smile, wipe the mouth of purple lip gloss to show a sexy smile, unexpectedly straighten up crisp chest to maple to welcome up. Maple stand feeling what is wrong, this shoulder will not hit. As soon as he took advantage of the situation, Tang Dao flashed cold light and waved to the bald woman''s chest. The latter finally changed color, the dark saber vertical grid, block frost. The two swords wrestled with each other like this. The bald woman said with a smile, "you are so handsome that people want to sleep with you." "I''ll admit that. But I''m sorry, you''re not my type. " Feng replied with a smile. "Yes? It''s a pity. Let me have a kiss. " Say to suddenly close knife, head quickly back swing, avoid the light of frost, bald woman and quickly to maple pro. The cold light in Maple''s eyes flickered, and the cold light came from the lips of the bald woman. He immediately leaned back, only to see the bald woman lips "wave", pop up a white light, dangerous brush Maple nose. It''s a steel needle. If you want to kiss her, I''m afraid you can make a hole in Maple''s face or eyes. "So I said that there is no free lunch in the world..." Feng murmured. The frost in his hand turned into an induced polarization. He pulled out the unpredictable light and flashed a woman''s eyes. The woman lost her defense in the light of the blooming sword. Soon she got a knife here and picked out a wound there. The long knife in her hand can only protect her face and chest, and the rest of the place is bleeding under the attack of maple lightning. After blocking a knife again, the bald woman snorted, and her chest stood up. Unexpectedly, a big steel needle popped out from under Shuangfeng''s smock! The steel needle shoots at random, maple has to dance frost to pick these things one by one. All of a sudden, Ding Ding ring non-stop, frost seems to be an empty dance, but there is a spark playing non-stop. When you open the last needle, maple fit on, long knife straight at the woman''s neck socket. The bald woman''s face changed so much that she had to step back. Maple blade to the end, but from the knife but shot out a jet of energy, extremely sharp shot from. Seeing the jet coming, the woman had to chop out with a long knife and hit the energy jet, which immediately exploded. The energy of the explosion, the flame impact of her body swaying, then in this moment, maple from the flame out, cold eyes incomparable, which has just giggle appearance. Bald woman see frost is still straight to stab, she just want to wave knife grid block, neck socket a cool, but has been to frost penetration. Maple hit, bald woman eyes gradually lost luster. He put his hand on his face, pushed her away from the knife and said, "as I said, you''re not my type, especially a woman with thorns like you..." As soon as the woman''s body fell to the ground, there was a loud explosion behind her. Maple turns around and sees that Su is fighting with a demon man who is full of fire. The demon man is a powerful man. He is waving a hot whip which is condensed by high temperature energy. The hot whip flies and swings. It turns into a fierce dragon on the battlefield, and the attack is extremely fierce. Su started a destructive posture, stepping on the aura of war, covered with the flames of war in the field, it can be said that the firepower is fully open. But for a moment, he was restrained by the devil''s whip. The other side''s fire whip is composed of energy. He often tries to use the real sword to cut it, but it never ends. On the contrary, the other side''s whip was so flexible that it completely contained Su ten meters away. Su occasionally splits a sword light, but because of the distance between the two sides, he is easily evaded by the demon man. Maple cold hum a, the body pulls to lean, pull out a remnant shadow to bump into two people''s front of break. Frost covered with a strange energy field, with a maple knife cut in the middle of the inflammatory whip, actually this pure energy from the whip! Energy fault, a special ability formed after Maple''s promotion to the Ninth level, can cut off the opponent''s continuous energy output. For example, this fire whip is just for Maple''s special ability of covering Tang Dao. Tim obviously didn''t think that someone could cut off his own whip with a real knife. After a while, maple had rushed up. He is different from Su. Su, the destroyer, has strong power and takes the route of opening up and closing up in a big way. Feng, the great swordsman, is good at disintegrating his opponent''s attack with quick blows. His speed and flexibility are totally unmatched. As soon as he gets close to Tim, Feng doesn''t give him a chance to play whip. Frost in his hands into thousands of lightning, around Tim attack non-stop, for a time, the firecracker whip also only defense. Suxin road this is really a thing to conquer a thing, also didn''t because to maple robbed the opponent and angry. As soon as she swept her eyes, she fell in love with the other three or four fallen angel powers who were pestering belline and brown. With a strike of the Epee, she pulled out a bright tail like a meteor and rushed over. The whole convoy has launched a fierce offensive and defensive war, and with the sniper and artillery array removed, the only ones who can really threaten the destiny convoy are the Fallen Angel Group. Only those with ability can deal with those with ability is the iron rule of the new era, and now the offensive and defensive warfare of those with ability on both sides on the battlefield just emphasizes this point.Of course, Su and others are fighting in front of the square array, and Yeliu and Haiwei are not idle behind the square array. Three fall Angel ability people stare at them, but these three ability people didn''t put these two girls in the eye at first. But it was not until the fight that I realized that they were not easy to be provoked. Haiwei is like a little pepper. A muscular man thought he could easily put her down. This fighter has six levels of defense and seven levels of strength. It''s like a man tank on the battlefield. At the beginning, he focused on Haiwei. The girl''s short golden hair and long legs made him feel short of breath. The big man even wants to just break Haiwei''s hands and feet, and then play with her in the battlefield. But when Haiwei did it, he began to regret it. This seemingly weak girl is as flexible as a monkey. Compared with her, the big man is as clumsy as a brown bear. He yelled to catch Haiwei, but he couldn''t touch her hair. On the contrary, Haiwei is flexible to evade his attack, but at the same time, she also attacks his joints. Once or twice, he felt nothing. After ten or so times, he began to feel some pain in his defense. When this number continued to accumulate, he knew that he would end the battle as soon as possible. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will be him rather than the girl who died. It''s just Haiwei didn''t give him the chance. Big man a powerful sweep failed, Haiwei is like a monkey hanging tree like hands in his arm. Girl flexible swing, limit contraction of the body, and then the feet suddenly stepped down, with a sharp force of air heavy fall on the other side of the arm joints. The big man only felt a sharp force of Qi passing through his arm, and then with a click, the arm was completely deformed, but the joint was broken by Haiwei''s "military sting". The big man yelled and his eyes were red. Turning to catch Haiwei, the girl jumps on his shoulder. The long legs clamped the two sides of the man''s head, and the slender legs immediately became lethal weapons. As Haiwei twists her waist, she turns around with the big man''s head, and there is a sound of bone shattering from each other''s cervical spine. Haiwei falls to the ground, hands on the ground, the whole person turned over. As soon as his legs were thrown loose, he immediately flew out of the big man''s iron tower like body. The big man landed directly on his head and rubbed his head close to his chest for several meters. When the body landed heavily, the man with the ability to roll his eyes had no breath. Haiwei breathes out and wants to help Yeliu. Yeryu stood on the battlefield, but with a snap of both hands, two energetic people who came up from behind her suddenly had a few flashes of black light around them, and then the two fallen angels turned into several corpses and fell to the ground. Haiwei immediately puffs up her cheeks. She has to fight to death to kill one enemy, but Yeliu easily kills two. Looking at the natural stupidity on Yeliu''s face that never changes for ten thousand years, Haiwei''s gas doesn''t come from one place. Take a panoramic view of the war situation of the two girls, with a faint smile. The body flickers, and when it reappears, it has returned to the off-road vehicle. Zero stands tall. After Su''s attack on those who are entangled with belien''s ability, the thunder Master finally gives up his hand. He is bombarding the intercepting line not far in front with electric thunder balls, smashing the intercepting line which has been blasted out before. But in the explosion of fire, a silver light stabbed zero''s eyes. When he saw lane, Lane saw him. Black hair, the golden flame in the right eye is still shining. Lain did not expect to encounter zero, and this time, zero with so many powerful ability, its strong enough to make anyone surprised, including lain. But lain didn''t flinch because of this. Instead, he slowly drew out the one handed sword "Arthur", and then a blue whirlwind generated from his feet, blowing out the flames all around him. The wind picked up the debris of Mars, and lein''s sword fell down to the ground, so he came up from the scattered Mars. Arthur suddenly bounced up, pulled out a blue light in front of lain''s chest, and then the blue light turned into a fierce wind blade, pulled out the dust and smoke on the ground and went straight to zero! Zero from the car pop-up, landing, forward, and then kick high leg, will be Lane''s wind blade cutting kick to pieces. With the landing of his feet, he stepped on the ground and pressed it, turning it into a strong driving force, and then he took out pieces of shadow and strode to lane. The two men who once had a hand meet again today. It''s just that last time lain had no fighting power, but today, no one knows who will be the final winner? Chapter 613 Some people say that fate is the highest law of the universe, while others say that it is nothing. But it is undeniable that fate is sometimes full of drama. Now that''s what Lane thought. Two years ago, he was ordered to punish a wild mercenary who defied the authority of Parliament. In the eyes of rein at that time, it was just an excuse for a holiday. He gladly took the order. And the process went well, until valkiri appeared, and things changed 180 degrees. At that time, because the Parliament and the hall of souls were still in the "peaceful" relationship, lain had to let go his prey. Although, he is not so upset. But today I see zero, but I remember the past. It''s not a prank of fate. What is it? "But this time, don''t get out of my hands!" As if to himself, said Lane softly. Zero is much better than what he saw two years ago. With a little induction, Lane knows that his energy level has reached about level 6 or 7. It''s stronger, but not strong enough to threaten itself. So he''s one of the mercenaries in this unit? So the question is, who hired him? The most direct answer, of course, is the hall of heroes, which leads to another problem. Why did the hall send a large number of capable people to the coastline? Naturally, the answer can be obtained from the giant behind the other team, but the destiny''s appearance is wrapped in a thick waterproof cloth. Lane can''t see what it is. But it doesn''t matter. As long as we stop them, all problems will be solved. So the ninth Knight thought. At this moment, there was a gunshot in his ear. The sound of the gun came from two pistols in zero''s hand. The tongues of fire were spitting and swallowing, and the bullets were shooting at Lane head-on with astonishing accuracy. In his hand, lein''s sword bounced up and used high-speed chopping to lift the barrage one by one. Some of his warheads even split Arthur in two. Looking at lain''s skillful appearance, zero also secretly praised in his heart. He is not the original lainiao, and now he has formed his own ability system. But now is not a good time to fight alone, the most important task is to let destiny safely break through the other side''s intercept line. Therefore, zero did not use gun fighting, but used material ability to show two pistols, and temporarily went back to the old line to show that the enemy was weak. Lain didn''t see zero for two years, and although zero was doing well in asgat, he was not the core figure of the hall of souls after all. As a result, the parliament paid little attention to him, so lain did not know the details of zero. Seeing that he still uses guns as his own weapon as he did two years ago, lane has made a preliminary assessment. Shadow wanderer? It''s quite suitable for his route, so you should be careful of the shadow jump of space like edge piercing, and the death critical strike, which is known as the strong attack power of monomer? For the record of advanced career, lain is very clear, immediately grasp the characteristics of the wanderer. But I don''t know, this is the signal zero wants to give him. With continuous moving fire, zero is fast approaching. Lain didn''t have the habit of defending without counterattack, so he cut out a cold light with one hand sword to get zero chest. If the zero position does not change, it is the same as giving it to lane to test his sword. No matter whether he retreats or evades left and right, lane has already decided the battle strategy. But unexpectedly, zero suddenly short body, speed unchanged, but the whole person from lein left slide shovel in the past. Shovel out three meters, zero back muscles a drum a bomb, immediately the whole person jumped from the ground. A roll adjusted the direction, almost without any gap to launch the attack again. Lain frowned and saw that the other team''s square array had reached 100 meters. He didn''t want to keep pestering with zero. Several wind blades cut out in succession, and the target is zero hands. However, the wind blades collided with each other in the middle of the flight, suddenly changing the waist and head of the zero division of the orbit! It has to be said that lain has a pretty good hand. It can also be seen that he has not been idle in the past two years, and his attainments in combat art have also been strengthened a lot. Praise belongs to praise. Zero doesn''t want to let the wind blade cut his head or waist. He has to divide his body. Even the memory group can recover from such injuries. But if you show this inhuman ability, I''m afraid that no one in the whole mainland of China will not know his name the next day. In this way, I''m afraid that someone will be thinking about taking him to the dissecting table to study all day long. He doesn''t want to be a white mouse, but he doesn''t want to be cut up by the wind blade. So he jumped back quickly, put his body in a horizontal shape, and let the two wind blades crisscross up and down. At the same time of evading, zero and double guns opened fire again and again, forcing lain to enter and be unable to pursue. At the moment of falling to the ground, zero bounced up, rolled again, and jumped up to lane. The pistol has become a dagger, and the transformation speed is as fast as magic. Lain doesn''t know how he did it, but seeing that zero gave up his gun and used a knife, he can''t help laughing coldly. On the use of cold weapons, lain asked himself that he would not lose to zero. With the rolling sand and dust, the distance between the two people is ten meters, and they don''t need a breath of effort. Zero has already cut in. Two daggers pulled out two cold lights in the air and crossed them to Lane''s neck. Lain took a step back and immediately let the zero attack fail. Zero hands staggered, and then vigorously forward, and then left and right apart, and a pair of daggers like a sharp scissors to lein neck intact.Lein snorted, and the one handed sword stood up in the middle of the daggers, blocking the zero attack. For a moment, the two were at loggerheads. "Zero, I''m afraid Valkyrie didn''t come this time?" Lane laughs. Zero also said with a smile: "yes, but the result will not be the same." "You''re confident in yourself." "You are not right to say that, but I have never doubted myself. what about you? The ninth knight, did you just think that the scene two years ago would be repeated Lain is cold hum, but is said by zero in mind. In particular, according to zero, does he not doubt his confidence? All of a sudden, zero sense by Lane power straight wind, like the undercurrent of the sea, people set off angry waves! With a smile and a turn of the hand, the dagger disappeared in the palm of his hand. When the palm turns up again, there is already one more high-energy grenade. Lein''s pupil narrowed. In his eyes, zero was deftly picking out the safety of the grenade with his fingers. The next moment, the grenade explodes. Boom, an orange fire rising in the battlefield. The flame of the explosion first flourished, then suddenly returned, and finally turned into a dark red smoke. In the thick smoke, lain retreated abruptly. Although he was not injured, there were pieces of gray marks on his robe and face, which made him look grey and somewhat embarrassed. In front of him, there was no smoke, and lain didn''t think he would die in his own grenade explosion. All of a sudden, the smoke and dust lowered, but destiny''s escort squadron roared by. Seeing that the team was about to cross the intercept line, Lane planned to ignore zero first. Just as he was about to intercept, he suddenly felt his left hand tight. Look again, but zero quietly appeared on his left side, clasping his arms and shoulders with both hands. Zero right leg sweep, the lane immediately trip to the ground. He clasped lain''s arm with both hands, then turned to the ground, locked the ninth Knight''s arm, and punched lain''s beautiful face. Rein''s horizontal sword, use the body of the sword to block a zero strike. When there was a sound, the sword was buzzing, and lane could hardly hold the handle of the sword. Zero knelt on the ground, his fists falling like rain, and beat him on his sword. He was surprised at the change of zero tactics, but he didn''t intend to be beaten all the time, so he flew up to zero. One hand is horizontal, blocking Lane''s kick. But the ninth Knight''s strength was amazing. He kicked out directly and slid back a few meters before stopping. Lein took the opportunity to bounce up, looked at zero and frowned, "aren''t you a shadow wanderer?" From the change of zero combat tactics, lain has noticed that the man in front of him is not as simple as he thought. Zero shrugged his shoulders and didn''t answer lain''s plan at all. The latter snorted, one handed sword at the foot of a stroke, has its own blue wind haze, which is the forerunner of lain''s blade storm, he has no patience and zero play, to fight to win. Zero''s eyes became sharp, his body leaned forward, and the speed of sixth order agility made him become a flash of streamer. When lain was about to meet him, he suddenly felt a tight foot. Look again, but it is from his shadow out of a few shadows, tentacles tightly around the feet. The shadow twines! Ryan has a headache, which is clearly the ability of the wanderer. At this meeting, he can no longer classify zero according to his existing occupation. With such a delay, nothing has been lost. He had no fake to blow over, the fist lit up a bloody light, at the same time, the body''s power and energy to gather up. In lein''s perception, the zero energy level instantly jumps two steps, and finally climbs to a height that even lein himself has never reached. In a hurry, Lane''s sword cut out and hit zero''s fist. But lein felt that what Arthur hit was not a fist, but a raging wave. In the red light of zero punch, Lane finally changed color and said: "you are... Nine steps..." The following words are drowned by the buzzing of energy explosion. After a large group of bloody light engulfs lain''s figure, it suddenly explodes into a raging flame. The blood flame is in full bloom, expanding to the periphery, and being affected by it. The grass was annihilated, the rocks were crushed, and the ground was plowed hard. Then, with the blood flame retracting, the grass ash and stone chips were stirred and spewed up into the sky, forming a dark cloud column with a length of 100 meters. In the column of clouds, Lane stumbled out. The sleeve of his right hand had been blown off, and the exposed arm was red. It was caused by the pressure of explosion that the subcutaneous blood vessels were crushed. Lane had curly silver hair, and he shook his head with a wry smile. This time, it seems to be even more embarrassed than two years ago. Look at the other team, they have passed the intercept line. Although there are soldiers around to attack bravely, but in the other side of the ability of the escort, zero''s team did not stop for a moment. On an SUV at the end of the team, Lane saw zero waving goodbye to him! Chapter 614 The sky is blue, and this is very close to the sky. Looking up, you can almost see the stars in the outer universe through the atmosphere. When his vision changed from looking up to looking up, he saw a magnificent city. There is a square paved with white rock, a temple of ancient simplicity, and an ancient altar built in each of the four directions of the square. Above the altar, there is a golden crystal ball with a diameter of three meters. They emit a hazy energy flame. When the flame reaches the dense place, it will flow into the altar from the bottom of the crystal ball like water, then flow to the ground through the groove, and finally swim in the whole square. From the high altitude, the grooves on the square exude a mysterious atmosphere, which is like an electronic circuit. The energy flame is transmitted to the whole city through the groove of the square. The four crystal balls on the altar are the energy source of the city! The square is the center of the whole city, with four altars as the starting point. At the edge of the square, there are four arch bridges built by gray rock leading to the city below. There is a circular River between the square and the city. The river is clear and green. From time to time, you can see aquatic organisms swimming freely in the river. Connecting the square through Baiyan grand road is the inner city, which has gorgeous palaces, straight and spacious streets, well planned green vegetation, beautiful sculptures and colorful seven color fountains. This is the private land of the nobility. Only those with high status are qualified to live in the inner city. After the inner city is the outer city, which is separated by a circular wall. The area of the outer city is dozens of times larger than that of the inner city, which is not only an area inhabited by civilians, but also an important commercial area. From time to time, there will be spaceships taking off and landing in the outer city, which is a busy scene, representing frequent business contacts with people on the ground. The reason why people on the ground, because the city floating in the air, the top of the clouds. Its name is Atlantis! How many familiar pictures, even the fresh taste in the wind, are as before. He wanted to reach out and feel it. At this moment, a woman''s low voice came from behind: "Franklin..." So when he looked back and couldn''t see the figure clearly, the violent vibration and explosion appeared. Large flames filled his eyes. He yelled "no", but he could not retrieve the figure swallowed by the flames. When the flames pass, you see the burning city. The magnificent palaces of the past are now ugly ruins. The white and tidy streets are covered with black scorch marks and red blood. The sculptures and fountains have become broken stones. Even the clear ring River is now polluted. The sky is no longer bright, and the huge shadow covers the whole city. When you look at the sky, you can see the black nebula that almost covers half a planet outside the sky. On that day, Prometheus crossed the endless sea of stars to the edge of the universe. It entered the Milky way and came to earth, the only living planet in the Milky way. In the black nebula, there are tentacle like dense cloud columns breaking through the air. They pass through the atmosphere and fall on the city of the sky. More often, they fall on the earth, rivers and mountains. These dark cloud pillars are constantly drawing the vitality of the planet, while some cloud pillars falling in the sky city or the earth city-state are falling out of them. These clouds are like the cocoons of some creatures. When they fall to the ground, a dark devil will emerge from them. These demons are reptiles, they have no substance, they are like some energy life. Only the counteraction of energy can give them damage. The army of Atlantis fought with them bravely, but there are so many energy worms that there seems to be no hope of victory in this war. Burning sky, countless lives are withering. The trembling earth is playing the music before the great collapse! "No!" He cried and woke up. See is a shoal, most of the body is immersed in the smelly sea of radiation, with the waves and ups and downs. Looking up, the sky is gray, thick radiation clouds block the lethal cosmic rays, but also let the earth''s creatures have not seen the sun for decades. Cataclysm. This is a noun in his mind, and then the explanation of this noun is automatically generated in his mind. This is one of the knowledge of this era that he downloaded after connecting with the brain pivot of papal hall, and also let him understand that today''s world is not his Atlantis, but a new era. At the same time, it is also an era of disorder. It''s a pain in the head. It''s a mess. He can''t remember what happened to Atlantis in the end, but judging from the current situation, it is mostly destroyed. What about prosius? Has the cosmic beast that feeds on planet life been expelled? It''s also an unanswered question. He has too many questions, the biggest one of which is how he survived. Moreover, it has been separated from the normal life form. Otherwise, he will not be able to generate organs similar to fish in his body like now, so that he can roam in the sea of radiation, and his hands and feet will not be able to change shape to adapt to the navigation in the sea. Now he looks like a fishman, and with contact with the land, the body changes began to disappear, and finally returned to normal shape, a male human more than three meters tall.Franklin. He repeated his name in his mind, then climbed up the beach and saw his legs. The owner of the legs quickly stepped back and sat down on the beach. This is a girl who wrapped herself in a cloak. Judging by the knowledge that Franklin downloaded from the papal chamber brain, she is a 15-year-old woman. Before the cataclysm, women of this age can only be called children, but in this era, they are fully capable of bearing children. It''s just that in terms of the ugly pink polyps covering the exposed legs and parts of her face, ordinary people like her on the surface inevitably have abnormal tissues. These things, like parasites, will one day cover the whole body and oppress the living organs of the host, resulting in the death of the host. But before that, they could isolate radiation for their hosts and provide them with the capital to survive on the surface. Judging from the girl''s expression, Franklin judged that it was an expression of fear. Of course, anyone who sees a naked giant who is nearly three meters tall suddenly gets up from the sea will be afraid, especially the girl who is obviously an ordinary person. "Are you... Are you a pirate?" Asked the girl hesitantly. pirate? Soon an explanation of the word came to Franklin''s mind. In the old days, pirates did exist. In the new era, especially near the west continent where the New Roman city is located, this kind of role only appeared in the past decade. At the beginning, they were just refugees who were oppressed by the papal hall. After escaping from the new Rome City, they used some ancient sailing boats of the old times to live in the nearby waters to escape the pursuit of the new Rome city. Gradually, with the support of the rebels, they had better equipment and began to plunder the caravan of new Rome in groups. The west continent is not a complete continental plate like the central continent. After the Eurasian plate split in the past, it became an island like structure. The city of new Rome is undoubtedly located on the largest piece of land in the western continent, but in addition, there are hundreds of islands of different sizes around the continent, like global satellites. The population of the New Roman city reached its maximum ten years ago, so the army of the signet order began to open up new residential bases on other islands. In the past ten years, at least half of the islands have fallen into the hands of the papal hall. The bases on the islands are basically autonomous, but in order to be sheltered by the papal chamber, they have to pay tribute to the city of new Rome in two quarters a year, like the ancient dependent states. In addition, there are often commercial exchanges between the mainland and the islands, which has contributed to the vigorous development of the piracy industry. Originally, the first pirates funded by the anti rebel forces only retaliated against the merchant ships belonging to the papal hall, but later, as more and more refugees joined the business, the rules gradually changed. In addition to the fact that a few pirates insist on only dealing with the papal chamber, many pirates have no principles or stand at all. They will be attacked as long as they are targeted at the papal chamber or ordinary civilians. Sometimes, a large number of Pirates run to the island to kill and set fire, which is also an important reason why the islanders are afraid of pirates. For this reason, the order of the signet had encircled and suppressed the pirates many times. However, the water environment between the islands is complex, the radiation currents are changeable, and the tributaries between the islands are hundreds of thousands, which can not form an effective encirclement and annihilation, so piracy is still rampant today. The information flashed through Franklin''s mind, "No, I''m not a pirate." He propped up on the beach, half knelt on the ground and said to the girl, "my name is Franklin. I''m a refugee..." "From the city of new Rome?" "Yes, as you said." Franklin looked at his naked body for a while and said, "my clothes broke when I escaped. You..." The girl then realized that the giant was not dressed. Her eyes first fell on Franklin''s strong chest, and finally came to the majestic place where he stepped down, and suddenly blushed. Then he said, "you wait here. I''ll get you something to wear. I don''t know if you have the right size." Franklin nodded, looked at a coconut grove not far from the beach and said, "I''ll wait for you there. Just call my name when you come." "All right." The girl stood up and said, "my name is ainilu. I''ll be back soon. You wait for my big man." Then the girl ran away. Franklin stood up, his eyes wide open. Through the sea of radiation, through the fog of the sea, the sight fell on the outline of a continent far away. He escaped from there, but he had to go back because there were still some compatriots waiting for him there. After a silent look at the other side of the sea, he strode into the coconut forest. It wasn''t long before enilu came back. She brought some clothes, but none of them could be put on by Franklin. In the end, she was so kind as to bring a shabby sheet. Wrap it around Franklin''s waist and hang it down as a robe and skirt, which finally covers the important position of the giant. Enilu told Franklin that it was an island with only a village of a hundred people.The village usually makes a living by catching the aquatic organisms near the island, which will be stored up. Every month, businessmen come to buy them, and villagers exchange them for living materials. Life is hard, but it''s OK. Franklin listened in silence. Of course, he didn''t want to stay on the island. He wanted to go back to the west continent to save his compatriots. But when downloading materials, he also understood what kind of power he had to face. No matter the scale or technology of new Rome can''t be compared with his Atlantis, but now he has only one person, but he has to face the order of the seal in 10000. Obviously, it is almost impossible to save our compatriots in this way. However, when downloading the material, Franklin also came into contact with a noun. Rebels! They are a force against the papal chamber, Franklin thought, or they can be used. But the first priority is how to get in touch with the rebels. After annilu introduced the general situation of the village and promised him that he would let an old tailor in the village make a suit for him, she stammered, "but you have to do me a favor." Franklin nodded and said, "it''s fair that there is no free lunch. Come on, what can I do for you? " Enilu''s eyes became moist. It turned out that her parents had died in the hands of Pirates a long time ago. Enilu was brought up by her grandfather. Her grandfather has been fishing for a living, but not long ago, he was attacked by a fierce mutant in the sea and lost his legs. Now he can''t work. This is a very cruel era. If you can''t work, you will have no income. If you don''t have income, you will starve to death. Even the people in the village sympathized with the ainilu family, but they were also very poor and couldn''t afford any extra food to support them. Today, ainilu was going to go to sea by herself, but she met Franklin as soon as she got to the beach. "We have a fishing boat and I hope you can go out and fish with me," ainilu said. So we can get food and clothing, and you can live in my house, OK? " Franklin nodded and said, "deal." He plans to stay on the island for a while so that he can inquire about the rebel forces and learn how to integrate into the human society of this era. Only when he left the island did he know how to face other human beings. Enilu looked at Franklin and said, "few people are as tall as you are. Aren''t you capable?" There are also relevant records in the papal hall. They can be said to be the superman of the new era, with power beyond the reach of ordinary people. In Franklin''s time, although people were as tall as he was, they didn''t have as many abilities as stars. Atlantis conquered the sky and expedited the endless sea of stars, relying on the technological civilization that could not be achieved in this era. It was not until the appearance of prosius that the life of those with similar abilities appeared in the later period of the war. But there are only two kinds of life. They are the giant called God and another life named Gaia. But it is not Atlantis that created them, but "What''s the matter with you?" Enilu reached out and waved in front of Franklin''s eyes, breaking his memory. Franklin shook his head, nodded again and said, "yes, I''m capable. The order of the seals wanted to force me into the army. I refused and escaped On this island, Franklin gave a background of disguise, and enilu believed it. On that day, the whole village knew that the girl had picked up a giant from the seaside. At first, the villagers were wary of Franklin. But as we got along for a long time, we watched Franklin and enilu go out to sea every few days to do their homework, and each time they came back with a full load. Then Franklin would distribute the extra aquatic life to the villagers, and gradually won the favor of the villagers. Enilu told everyone that Franklin was a capable man, and the big man used his own strength to do some real things for the villagers from time to time. After such a month, he seems to have become the protector of the village. Whenever Franklin didn''t have to go out to sea to do his homework, some children would pester him to teach them how to fight. Of course, the big guys just laugh it off. It was another dusk, and Franklin was sitting on the beach where he met enilu that day. Through this month''s photos, he has a deeper understanding of the world, rather than just staying in the cold data. He heard from the villagers that the rebels were hiding on an island called ISTA, which was named "paradise for the fallen" by the papal hall and was also a concentration camp for criminals and murderers. But if you want to go to ISTA, you have to go through roar Bay, where there are many undercurrents, and it''s also the edge of pirates. It''s not so easy to get there. Even if Franklin can change his shape according to his surroundings, he knows it''s impossible to swim across roar bay to ISTA with his bare hands. "Anyway, we need a boat." He sighed.There were footsteps behind him. He looked back and saw enilu. Still in her hooded cloak, the girl quietly walked up to Franklin. Looking at enilu, Franklin wondered, "isn''t it time to cook now, enilu?" "Let the little girl do that later. How long has it been since we met, Franklin art Enilu said in a low voice. Franklin suddenly stiffened, and then stood up like a hill, with an amazing sense of oppression. He said in a penetrating voice, "you''re not enilu. Who are you? Why do you know my full name! " Chapter 615 In the face of Franklin''s censure, enilu remained unmoved. She just gently took off her hood, revealing a face that had been occupied by the mutant organization. Ainilu''s soft brown hair rose behind her like waves in the sea breeze. She raised her head, and her green pupil turned into a bright yellow like gold. From the depth of the pupil emitting a golden light, in this light, there seems to be endless majesty. This should not be the look in enilu''s eyes, it should belong to those who are superior, will clearly look up at Franklin, but bring the smell of overlooking to the latter. Franklin felt as if he had seen it before, then some pictures flashed through his mind, and then he said in a deep voice, "it''s you! Agradis "Do you remember at last? My old friend Enilu''s mouth drew a meaningful smile. Franklin was suddenly silent, but his power increased. He suddenly mentioned ainilu, with a fist the size of blue fist clasping: "you know what? Agradis, what a great opportunity. The great will of the planet has come to a mortal''s body, so as long as you kill this person, even you will die, right? I really want to see what this planet will be like without will. Isn''t that what you always want to do? " Ainilu shook her head and said, "I know you won''t do that. The endless glory of kindness. After all, my body is an innocent little girl. Besides, it doesn''t matter to kill me, but prosius will be released. " As soon as Franklin''s pupils shrank, he finally slowly put ainilu back on the ground. "Sure enough, isn''t that monster dead?" "If it''s that easy to destroy, then you don''t have to catch up with Atlantis." Ainilu said with a bitter smile, this is a very humanized expression, you can see that the will of the planet will also have helpless times. At the mention of Atlantis, Franklin was furious: "it''s not because of you. If it''s not for the creation of the two monsters of God and Gaia, how can Atlantis run out of energy and resources and finally be captured by Proteus and his slavers!" "And to my dismay, the gods and Gaias you have created are not for the destruction of prosius, but for yourself!" "I don''t agree with that accusation." Enilu looked straight at the angry giant and said, "didn''t the God I made fight with prosius for you? Is Gaia not trying to disintegrate the life system of the cosmic star beast through the connection between them and proscius by capturing the slavers and then assimilating them? What I''ve done is not for this planet, or for you that I created! " "Fart!" The giant roared: "the arrival of prosius, let you see the hope of another life form. It''s just that you don''t want to become an extreme life form like proscius, so try to find another way. God and Gaia are just accessories of your way, and we, the so-called strengthening and transformation, are just experimental objects in the process of your exploration! Your ultimate wish is to leave the planet in a perfect posture and become an independent life, isn''t it "So, agradis, don''t put yourself under the pillar of righteousness any more. I''m sick of your face!" Ainilu quietly looked at the giant in front of her. The light in her eyes became a little dim. She said calmly, "if this can make you feel better, let your anger out on me. Even if you take me as the object of revenge, it doesn''t matter. In this way, you will have the motivation to live, right "You overestimate yourself. I do have the motivation to live, but I''m not just taking revenge on you. More for my fellow citizens who have not yet come to life. " Annie nodded and said, "no matter what you think, I''ll tell you. Up to now, I don''t think I did anything wrong at that time. You can''t deny that if I didn''t keep the seeds, the planet would have become a desert, and you would not wake up. Look at this girl, and many of her kind. Franklin, Atlantis has not really been destroyed. It has just been reborn in another form Franklin was shocked and said in surprise: "do you mean these people now..." "Yes, as you think." Annie nodded and said: "just to prevent similar things from happening, I limited them a little, so the whole process of evolution became extremely slow. At least in the time I can foresee, they will not be able to reach the height of your era. In this way, prosius would have to stay in prison for a longer time. But when that day came, everything began to get out of my control "Cataclysm?" "It seems you know a lot." Enilu said with a smile: "yes, the disaster from outer space is out of my control and completely disrupts my script. There is a gap in prosius'' prison, and I have to untie the shackles of human beings. Only in this way can I have some hope. "Franklin sneered, "don''t you still have the weapon of God? And Gaia, after so many years of evolution, should surpass God and become your strongest weapon? " "I hope so, but in fact, some of the things out of my control include God and Gaia." Enilu sighed: "the former has been acquired by human beings, but they can''t control such powerful weapons. But there is no denying that they are smart. God was broken down by them and became a weapon beyond the cognition of this era. As for Gaia, I don''t even know where it is now. To be sure, prosius obscured my perception of it. " "I always know that this is a very bad time. And your awakening will bring endless variables, I just want to say to you. No matter how much you hate me, please try not to disturb the framework that I have managed to build, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable. " "Advice? Or threat? But either way, I''m proud to be able to show the great will of the planet. " Franklin laughed at himself. Ainilu shook her head and said, "don''t underestimate yourself. In the life I have created, only a few people can win my respect. You are one of them, the great lord of sky city. After all, your brilliance once illuminated an era. " When she said the last word, the golden light and dignity in ainilu''s eyes faded away. When she finally disappeared, the girl fell to the ground. Franklin knew that the will had left, he was so angry just now, but with the departure of agradis, his anger also disappeared. Franklin is very clear that no matter how much he hates agradis, his era has long ended, and the world is not the one he is familiar with. But in any case, he can''t leave his fellow citizens behind. When she thought about it, ainilu groaned and sat up on the beach with her head in her hand. Seeing the giant''s silhouette in front of her, enilu wondered, "how can I be here, big man? I remember to cook... " "No! What time is it? " The girl finally thought of the dinner she hadn''t cooked. She jumped up and said with a sad face, "I have to scold my grandfather to death. Why is the sky so red..." Turning to look in the direction of the village, enilu exclaimed. Franklin also looked up and saw that after crossing the coconut grove, the sky there looked bright red, almost like fire burning. Franklin suddenly stood up and said in a deep voice, "go, there may be something wrong with the village!" He picked up ainilu and put her on his shoulder. Enilu rode up to Franklin''s neck, and as soon as she grasped his needle like hair, the giant was running. Franklin walked ten meters at a time, leaving huge footprints on the beach and extending all the way to the coconut trees. Behind the trees is a steep slope, which leads to the flat land where the village is. Looking down the slope, Franklin and the others could see clearly that the whole village was burning! The sound of scolding, calling and crying came from the village, mixed with the crackling sound of the house burning, forming a chaotic movement. Enilu''s eyes were wide open. She said incredulously, "how could this happen?" As soon as Franklin looked up, he saw the dock on the island. In addition to the fishing boats that villagers usually park, there was also a ketch. In the new era, the ocean and sky have strong radiation, which is hundreds of times or more higher than the surface radiation, so that electronic instruments can not be used in these two fields. So the ships used in the vicinity of the western continent are basically sailboats, while some of the large ships in the papal hall and the rebel forces use hybrid ships with wind and manpower. However, what is stopping at the edge of the small island dock is only a medium-sized ship, carrying about 30 to 50 people. There are Black Muzzles protruding from the portholes on both sides of the ship, just like array guns. A huge iron hook was installed at the bow of the ship, and the sign of skull was engraved on the base of the ship. On the ship''s sail mast, a black flag is waving. It is painted with a picture of a silver hook passing through the skull. This is the symbol of pirates, representing one of the forces. "Silver hook, Harry!" Enilu said nervously, "he is a murderer. He has robbed more than a dozen ships. It is said that there are at least 100 people killed in his hands!" In the village, most of the houses were built of wood and iron, and now they fell down when they were burned. All the villagers, men and women, young and old, were rushed to a clearing and were pointed at by about 20 pirates with gunpowder rifles of the old age. A blind man in his thirties was holding a saber in front of the villagers and said, "come on, bring up all your valuable things. Lord Harry will save you from death!" A villager looked up and said, "you see, my Lord, there is really nothing valuable in our village!" "Is it?" The man with one eye pulled up the villagers'' hair, put a knife around his neck and said, "it''s ok if you don''t have money. The man catches the boat and becomes a slave, and the woman sells it.""What about the old man and the children?" A pirate asked. "That kind of waste will be killed naturally. Don''t we have to raise them for nothing?" Exclaimed the one eyed man, and the other pirates burst into laughter. "You can''t do this. I''ll fight with you." The villager, whose hair was pulled by the man with one eye, suddenly stretched out his hand to catch the pirate''s face. For a moment, all the other pirates watched. The one eyed man was very angry. He was also the captain''s deputy. It was really bad for his face to be scratched by a villager. He scolded angrily and wiped a knife on the villagers'' neck. "No!" "Daddy A woman and child cried, watching her husband and father killed by pirates. The man fell to the ground, his eyes widened, blood flowed from his neck, and gradually dyed the ground red. The man lost the focus of the eyes, reflected a giant and girl figure. "Uncle Jack!" Ainilu cried, but she couldn''t change anything. With a groan, Franklin ran past a house and picked up a harpoon outside. He held it in his hand, waved his arm and threw it. The harpoon had gone into the man''s chest. The one eyed man looked at the harpoon on his chest in disbelief. The end of the harpoon was still shaking. He only had time to make a scream. But the call was short and the ending soon disappeared in the air. The one eyed man fell down next to the villager he had just killed. The other pirates were stunned and then reacted. There were several starting guns at Franklin, but they didn''t think that this seemingly clumsy big man was actually very flexible. They just raised their guns. Frank had already rolled on the spot and took enilu off his shoulder. After he rolled to a house with ainilu in his arms, the pirate''s gun rang. Naturally, only open space was hit. Put enilu down and Franklin whispered, "stay here." Then he jumped up, roared, leaped over the house like a monster, and then leaned forward to run towards the pirates. The pirates quickly opened fire, but Franklin only protected his head and face with his hands, and let the bullets come from other places. These gunpowder rifles of the old age can only threaten ordinary people. The bullets they found hit Franklin, who had the right to scratch. Just now, I was just afraid to hurt enilu. Now that he''s alone, how can Franklin be afraid of these unseemly attacks. In a flash, he rushed into the Pirate Group. His big hands swept here and photographed there, but it was like a lion into a flock of sheep. The pirates screamed. Even if you don''t need any other strength, the brute force of your body is enough to make the pirates suffer. By this giant''s fist to wipe is the skin open flesh crack, but a few seconds of effort, more than 20 pirates all lay down. Only the shivering islanders were alive. Harry silver hook is resting by the dock. He is the captain of the pirate ship and has two levels of strength and defense. In his early years, his right hand was bitten off by a ferocious water beast in the sea, and now there is only a bare wrist left. Later, he installed a silver hook on it for the convenience of taking things. After that, he became a pirate and killed many people. The pirate called him captain silver hook. There was a sudden step, and someone yelled, "no, captain. Barr, Barr, he''s dead Harry, who had been sleeping with his eyes closed, couldn''t sit still when he heard this. He jumped up from the old single seat sofa he didn''t know where to find. He is nearly two meters tall, but his body is not strong. The layers of fat are shaking because of this violent action, forming an amazing wave of meat. Silver hook was wearing a long windbreaker. He said it was a windbreaker, but he used it as a cloak. The back of the windbreaker is printed with a pattern with a middle finger up, and below it is a group of English "Captain", which means captain. This windbreaker was picked from the body of some unlucky guy during a robbery. Because of the English line behind it, Harry suddenly fell in love with it and regarded it as a symbol of the captain. "What''s going on?" he growled, in his windbreaker The pirate who came to report the news stumbled up to Harry, gasped and said, "giant, a giant killed Barr, and about twenty of us!" "What?" Harry turned to the boat and yelled, "what are you still doing? Get off me. I''ll see who dares to kill captain silver hook!" There were about ten pirates left on the ship, and they all jumped down from the ship. When one of the skinny pirates jumped to the ground, there was a faint vibration from the ground, which made him float gently and fall to the ground. He looked around a little puzzled and found that other companions also had strange expressions. Harry felt it, too, and a deep, penetrating voice behind him said, "don''t look for it. I did it!"Then the captain saw the wonderful expressions on the faces of his men. They all widened their eyes, and pointed to their back one by one as if they saw sea animals. Harry turned around and saw that it was suddenly getting dark. A moment later, he realized that it wasn''t dark, but a giant blocked the light. The same huge shadow enveloped Harry. Harry was already a tall man, but he was not as tall as the giant who was nearly three meters tall. He had to look up at the giant, then stepped back a few steps, and then cried, "did you kill my man?" "That''s right." Instead of looking at him, Franklin looked up at the schooner in the dock and said, "who are you?" "I, by the way. I''m the captain, Harry silver hook "Is it?" Franklin stepped forward and put one hand on Harry''s face. Before Harry could react, Franklin''s hand turned, and the chilling sound of fracture rang out. When he let go of his hand again, Harry''s head dropped. Franklin pushed his body down on the floor, took Harry''s windbreaker and put it behind him. Then he looked at the dozen pirates who had fallen to the ground and said, "from this moment on, I''m the captain!" Chapter 616 It''s dusk, but the war is still going on. Yes, war. This term, which is almost forgotten by people on the mainland of China, finally came back to people''s vision half a month ago. After the Augustus family settled in Phoenix, after about two weeks of preparation, the first army has begun to advance to the west, which has to be attributed to the credit of Hart, the eldest man of the Augustus family. The man, known as the little golden lion by the outside world, really has the style of his father Leo, efficient and resolute. It took only two weeks to mobilize and prepare for the war, and then to push westward. Hart''s advance was steady and orderly, and large and small supply points were established along the way. These supply points will facilitate the transportation of materials for the long wars in the future. In order to consolidate the foundation needed for these wars, the army is not advancing fast. It took a week, but also forward a few hundred kilometers or so. Then, in this position, the army of Augustus was finally blocked. Naturally, asgat''s army is the obstructing party. The two sides began to fight each other in the ruins of the city on the wilderness. After a week, the war situation has begun to evolve into a tug of war. As asgat''s side, he joined the mixed army of golden Tomahawk and hammer of destruction. At present, only ordinary servants are rushing to the front of the battlefield, and the elite of the two legions have not yet arrived. However, army commander sol, a man with the name of Thor, has arrived, and takes the city ruins as the stage, showing no less strategic and military accomplishment than Hart. At the beginning of the war, the asgat side almost retreated, and the soldiers of ogudus thought that it was imminent to defeat the enemy''s first army. Under his command, asgart''s army is like a thin but soft rope. It seems that the rope is about to break, but it''s almost maintained by one and a half minutes. Three days later, asgat''s reinforcements arrived one after another. With the arrival of various armored vehicles and heavy weapons, and even the appearance of biochemical animals, asgat''s troops finally stabilized in this war. They established an effective and powerful defense line to resist the attack of ogudus. Sol''s command style also changed 180 degrees. After a repulsive attack, he simplified his troops and chased the remnant troops of ogudus in the posture of thunder and wind until they were in front of the enemy''s camp. He ate all the remnant troops and finally left under the heavy artillery fire of the enemy''s camp. This is tantamount to Saul giving a shot in the arm to the soldiers in asgat, and also recovering his previous criticism that he did not dare to fight head-on, proving to the warring parties that he not only has military talent, but also can not be inferior to anyone even if he is a personal force. In the eyes of people with far-reaching vision, this is Sol''s provocation to the commander of ogudus army and the eldest man of his family, Hart, who has been commanding in the rear since the beginning of the war, but has never rushed to the battlefield. Hart just laughed it off. In his view, if a war requires the commander to kill the enemy on the front line, it is not far from defeat. So two men with different ideas about war took the ruins of the city as the battlefield to show their own means and ignited the first fire of war in the mainland. In the twilight, a protective gun tank turned in from the left side of the street. In front of it was one of asgat''s barricades. In front of the barricade was a row of concrete roadblocks. The square blocks were covered with stone needles, which were for armored vehicles. Behind the roadblock were sandbags and trenches, behind which soldiers were hiding. The appearance of artillery tanks is no doubt preparing to attack the barricade. The soldiers in the trenches have already raised their guns and fired. Of course, the threat of their bullets to artillery tanks is limited. On the ogudus family chariot, as the Gunners in the chariot adjusted well, the angle was good, and the guns roared, the roadblocks were shot into the sky in the explosion. Another shot, sandbags splashed, several unfortunate soldiers were blown by the strong blast air, also flew out. Then a group of soldiers swarmed out from behind the artillery tanks and charged at the half damaged barricade. Although the soldiers on the other side of the barricade resisted tenaciously, as long as the artillery tanks fired again, the barricade would no longer exist. Just then, an anti armor missile was fired from the window of a building on the left side of the street. The missile towed the tail of the flame, with a sharp roar, in the twinkling of an eye, it hit the tank of ogudus, then the explosion and fire appeared, and the tank turned into a fireball in the street. In front of the barricade on the left and right came more than a dozen giant wolves. They were not much different from the calf and were covered with dark hair. These giant wolves are biochemical beasts developed by asgart, with agility and strength not inferior to the liger. Their claws are plasma and can tear armor. Biochemical beasts roam in the war, they have no specific target, as long as they identify the enemy, they will attack immediately. Just like now, the dozen wolves immediately attacked the soldiers of the ogudus family. They run like the wind and can even move on the vertical exterior walls of buildings. For ordinary soldiers, these guys are nightmares.Giant Wolf wind into the enemy group, the roar of soldiers and machine gun roar resounded through the street. Several giant wolves were shot to the core and died on the spot, but the rest were killed. They pounce on the soldiers, open mouth a bite can bite their head, claw a pull is the pattern of open mouth broken abdomen. The battle was fierce and short. When all the commandos of ogudus died, there were only one or two wolves left alive. They are the lowest level of biochemical animals, only slightly superior to the ordinary wolf mutant animals in physical ability, and only plasma claw in ability. But they have the advantage of low cost and mass production. Now there are hundreds of giant wolves wandering in the ruins of this city, just like a biochemical animal army, which makes the camp of ogudus have to guard against the sneak attack of these wild animals that appear and disappear in the dark. The assault on the barricade ended in failure, which also indicated that today''s war had come to an end. Battlefield reports are sent back to the headquarters of both sides through their respective communication systems, so as to facilitate the big figures to judge the situation of the war. As far away as asgart, on the top floor of the hall of the Twelve Gods, Douglas has a stout figure in his office today. Carrio was puffing clouds and fog, and the smoke from his cigar almost covered his square face, but not the sharp light in his eyes. He took off his cigar and knocked a small drop of ash on the table. Immediately, a small suction machine rises from the edge of the table, which produces a fine and strong suction air flow and sucks the ash completely before it falls back. Carlio looks across the office. Douglas is reading a briefing. Judging from the smile on the old fox''s face, the war on the front line should be smooth. The chief instructor gave a dry cough and said, "don''t be happy by yourself. At least tell me what are you happy about?" "It''s nothing. Just looking at the young people today, I think of us yesterday, and sigh that time is just weaving." Douglas said, completely unconcerned. "Fart." Carlio scolded: "do you think I''ll want to believe these kid lies? Tell me, how''s Saul doing? " "It''s OK. Now he has blocked the attack of the little devil of ogudus, but he can''t beat the little devil back to his hometown for the time being." "There''s no way to do that. The hammer of destruction is now left to sol and a few core members, unable to fight as before. But Augustus doesn''t seem to have put the Fallen Angel Group into battle. It seems that the little devil named Hart is testing our bottom line. " "It should be." Douglas looked at carlio and said with a smile, "it''s you. I thought you would go to the front without sending sol, knowing that the ogudus would send troops "Why do you love your son?" Clenching his cigar, carlio said with a smile: "since Leo doesn''t want to get out by himself, I''m naturally embarrassed to bully his son. The kid''s war is naturally left to the kid to deal with. Besides, Saul has done a good job until now, and I have to be free. " Douglas laughed and said nothing. The war won''t end so soon. It''s just the beginning. There is still no news in Parliament. Leo of ogudus has not gone to the battlefield in person. So far, the battles have been exploratory attacks on each other, and a bigger storm is still brewing. "I''m more concerned about what the zero kid brings back than the fight between sol and Leo''s son. It''s said that it''s a spaceship. If you want to say that this boy is really capable, he pulled such a big iron block back from under the eyes of old Ogg. Now it has been transported to the base of his company. I think you will regret it. If you had known that the boy still had this treasure, you should not have let him out of the hammer of destruction so soon. Otherwise, this ship will be yours now. " Carrio said half jokingly. Douglas shook his head and said, "do you think zero is a fool? He''s not stupid, or he won''t wait until he''s out of the system to pull the spaceship back, but I''m curious where he found this kind of thing. It seems that it is not as simple as the spaceship of the old times. " "Maybe it''s a product of the same era as the holy mark, so he will be rich." Carrio said. "Quaternary things..." Douglas''s eyes fell on the smart brain screen in front of his desk, where there were several pictures. The background of the photo is wilderness, and a motorcade appears in the photo. In the middle of the team, it''s a huge thing. The tarpaulin on it seems to have been lifted by the wind, revealing the front half of the spaceship. The streamlined body is clearly reflected in Douglas''s eyes. When zero wakes up, he finds himself back in the temple of green capital. The tall figure by the window was Hermes. He sat up and knew that he was still in the room of zero company base. What he saw now was nothing more than the projection of the will of Hermes. Hearing zero, Hermes turned around and said, "I''m here to say something else.""I thought you were gone." "Soon, it was there before. But in order not to disturb you, I always hide in the depths of consciousness. " "It''s not a good hobby. It''s going to turn into a voyeur." "You can tell jokes, too. Is that a change?" Zero laughed, shook his head and said, "well, I used to tie myself too tightly. But now, we have a long way to go. We can''t drive ourselves crazy before we finish. Therefore, appropriate adjustment is necessary. " "This kind of mentality is very good, otherwise, if you always regard tomorrow as the end of the world, you will really go crazy," he nodded "So you''re here now, aren''t you just chatting with me?" "Of course not. Obviously I don''t have that spare time." Hermes reaches out his hand and floats a villain in the palm of his hand. This is a human like alien life, with a human face and a bare head, but with "hair" flying like a moustache. On the body is the fine purple scale, in the shoulder socket, the chest and the knee part each inlays a crystal eye. Holding a trident in his hand, the surface of the Trident has wavy lines, which extend all the way to a blue crystal at the top. From time to time from the crystal stone will spit out the blue flame, flowing in the wave lines, as if water waves. "Belafar, the Lord of the northern seas?" Zero tells the identity of the characters in the palm of Hermes. He nodded his head and said: "we have also discussed the spiritual integration before. Now the pattern of human beings in the world has been basically established. It is not easy to break this pattern rashly. On the other hand, it may bring unpredictable consequences. So my suggestion is to get in touch with other real kings, if you can unite the power of other real kings, but it is enough to form an irresistible potential. It''s just that those guys may not be as talkative as I am. " "How is your destiny now?" Asked Hermes. Zero replied: "we have found a way to let other people into the spaceship, which is to crack its identification system. It''s not hard to say. Dr. coed made a DNA key from my blood, which is similar to an electronic magnetic card. With it, you can enter the spacecraft. At present, the damaged parts have been repaired with other materials. As for other systems of the spaceship, Dr. corder is currently cracking them. After all, this thing is from the last era. Although I have used it for a while, it is estimated that it is not generally difficult to make it fly again in the current situation. According to koder''s plan, he probably wants to change destiny from flying in the sky to swimming in the sea... " "That''s fine. Then you can go to bellafar first." He nodded. "What''s the difference?" "Of course, because he and I come from the same place." "Don''t ask me where I come from. The answer is already in your mind. Just think for yourself." Zero sum Hermes completed the spiritual fusion, from him in addition to inheriting the huge spiritual power, as well as the memory of Hermes and the cognition of the universe and the world. The huge amount of information is almost comparable to an intelligent brain information database. Zero has been awake for some time, but it has not been completely digested. Only when he needs to use it, will he retrieve the information he needs through this information database. Just like now, as soon as Hermes finished speaking, he thought about the information about belafar in his mind, and then he knew a general idea. Originally, in prosius'' design, Hermes and bellafar will be the real kings of the sea. It''s just that they have different ways to build a country. Hermes is from scratch to build a systematic biochemical country. In the design blueprint of prosius built in the dark crown, the current green city should have been located in the South Pacific Ocean in the old era. It is located in the trench deep in the ocean and uses the huge space of the sea to breed planetary biochemical weapons. As for belafar, he controlled the marine creatures and transformed them into his own soldiers, thus becoming the overlord of the ocean. However, against the will of Prometheus, Hermes migrated from the sea to the land and established ludugnia on the tundra plain. Therefore, in the temple square of green city, the statue of Hermes has the image of stepping on the waves. When searching the data of the Lord of the north ocean, zero gets his coordinates at the same time. To zero''s surprise, although belafar is known as the master of the northern ocean, he is not in the northern ocean, but in the Sea vortex between the two continental plates, namely the central continent and the western continent, which is called the gate of the abyss. Seeing the surprised expression on zero''s face, Hermes said with a faint smile: "bellafar uses the natural energy generated by the vortex to disturb his mother''s perception of him. After all, he is a real king of combat, and he is not as tough as I am in terms of will. And other fighting real kings also make use of some natural environment to cut off the connection with their mothers, so their location is probably as dangerous as nature for human beings. ""Go to belafar. If you get his help, your power will spread all over the sea. It''s also a great help to find the holy mark. After all, as far as I know, most of the holy marks are deep in the ocean. Only a small amount of remains have been uplifted to the surface of the continent by crustal movements. " With that, Hermes turned slowly: "well, I can only accompany you here. The next road, only you to explore. When you leave, close the door for me. " Zero knew that when he left the temple, his will would return to reality. And Hermes will stay here forever, or disappear completely from his will. He took a deep look at the tall figure in front of him, and then bowed to Hermes. As a true king who has made great contributions to him and the whole world, Hermes is absolutely qualified to receive this gift. Open the door, the door a dark, as if zero in this dark age. Without hesitation, he strode into the darkness. Behind him, the door of the temple gradually closed. When the whole gate is closed, the darkness will drown it. At the same time, zero eyes a bright, see the furnishings of the base room. He''s back. Chapter 617 Zero put on her clothes and walked out of the room. Since destiny arrived in asgat safely, zero has shipped it directly to zero''s base. Before they set out, Dr. corder had someone build a hangar like structure on the ground square of the base for parking destiny and repairing. By the time they arrived, the hangar had been completed, and all relevant equipment and personnel were in place. Under the leadership of Kurd, they immediately put into destiny and repair and other related work. The first thing to crack is the identification system of destiny. At the beginning of the Quaternary period, only zero can enter and exit the ship, and then EVA and Feng can enter the ship. At this time, zero did not hide from the public, and told them that they were artificial gods. Of course, the people here are just the core members of pixel and Yeliu. Corder also judged that the identification system of fatalists should be related to the identities of the three people. So after a lot of experiments, Kurd found a way. He made the blood from zero into a DNA key, which looks like an electronic ID card, but the chip records the arrangement of zero DNA. Holding the key solves the most basic and important problem of getting in and out of the spaceship. Next, Kurd and his team began to crack other systems of the spaceship, striving to put it into operation as soon as possible. In recent days, zero basically lives in the company base. When he came out of the staff dormitory, he could see trucks driving to the elevator entrance, and all the staff in the base were in a hurry. When he saw zero, the boss just said hello. The zero point base has also begun to move. Important talents, resources and machines will be transported to the dawning city in Youying gorge. It has been rebuilt under the operation of the black rose family, and it can be predicted that it will take shape in the near future. As zero''s first industry, zero has gradually evolved from the original ordnance factory to a comprehensive company with biochemical weapons, genetic agents and other projects in parallel. Zero has no reason to give up. Now things in the company can be transferred, and those that can''t be transferred will be destroyed after they are recorded, so everyone in the base is very busy now. Zero did not disturb them, they took the elevator to the surface. As soon as I walked out of the company lobby, I saw two girls with different styles on the square in front of the lobby carrying out actual combat training. The two sides of the training are Haiwei and Leia. They say it''s training. It seems that they are more "make-up lessons" for Leia. Behind Haiwei, there is a table, on which there are a lot of weapons, from cold weapons to hot weapons, from daggers to grenades. Of course, these weapons are only training sensor equipment, and do not have real lethality. Haiwei uses them to train Leah''s reaction. Leah seems to have to use her perception domain ability to judge Haiwei''s attack in advance and then make evasion. But in this respect, she is still very green, at least one or two times in ten attacks let Haiwei hit, still can''t achieve perfect evasion. But Leah''s situation seems to be a sign of new abilities. Zero heart feeling, know their identity, this for Leah is no different is a huge blow. Even zero didn''t know how she survived, but the girl showed extraordinary strength and tried to improve her ability in order to stay with zero. Zero knows that Leah doesn''t want to be a burden to herself. She wants to help herself in some ways like Beyonce. Since there is no business ability and family support like Beyonce''s, Leah can only give a certain amount of support on the battlefield by improving her own ability. Zero knows this, although he did not ask Leah to become strong, but also let her own development. Everyone has the right to choose his own way, doesn''t he? From a distance, I said hello to the two girls in training. Turning to the left, I saw the busy scene of people coming in and out of the hangar in the distance. Zero went in and ran head-on into Kurd. This doctor, who is not familiar with zero in the white blood cell base, is much more energetic than what he saw at the beginning. Red faced, curd was yelling at several assistants and other technicians. He was now a workaholic, smiling and shaking his head. If it wasn''t for the zero activation of the memory group, it would be the result of searching for his teeth. Now, like some workaholics, he''s focused on research. Or for this doctor, exploring the unknown field is more enjoyable than the power brought by Z matter. "Doctor!" Zero greets Kurd, who makes a wait sign, then walks over to a group of technicians, knocks one of them on the head, and yells out a bunch of terms zero doesn''t understand. The learned technician nodded his head like a chicken pecking rice. Finally, koder came over and said, "I''m very busy now. If you want to know the progress, I''ll introduce someone to you." Then Kurd yelled in the direction of destiny''s crew, "Billy, where the hell are you? Come here!"Soon, a young man came. He is about 20 years old and about 190cm tall. White with soft brown hair. His green eyes are very beautiful. His hands are long and his feet are long. He feels flexible. He patted the young man on the chest and said, "this boy is my assistant. His mind is barely working. Basically, I''ll let destiny man do the maintenance and cracking work now, and he can become the technical director of this ship in the future. If you have any questions, just ask him. I have to see if the baby in the incubator will be broken by those clumsy bastards! " Codd is very concerned about the research work of the Burning Legion, and he can''t bear to say nothing. After he''s finished, he''s going to leave the young man named Billy. Zero stopped him and asked, "how''s your wife, Ms. Suna doing?" When zero asked about his wife, the expression on his face slowed down, and a smile appeared in his eyes: "very well, Dr. Victor helped me a lot. I think I''ll see Suna soon. " "I think she will like dawning city." Zero said with a smile. Cade nodded heavily, turned to go, but stopped. Without looking back, he threw a "thank you" to zero before he strode away. As he walked, he roared again. He was possessed by workaholics. Koder''s momentum here was much greater than zero. "Hell, doctor, was he laughing just now?" Billy had a face that he couldn''t believe. Zero laughed, patted the young man on the shoulder and said, "OK, my future technical director, can you report to me the progress of destiny?" Billy suddenly came back to himself. He looked very excited. After wiping his hand on his clothes, he reached out to zero and said, "nice to meet you, sir. Do you know? Now you are the idol of all the young people in asGATT! I''m an absolute fan of you, including me. " Zero shakes his head and laughs: "is it so exaggerated?" As you speak, hold your hand tightly with Billy. Billy nodded: "absolutely. You are a legend. It''s a great honor to work with you, sir "But I have to warn you that working beside me is also extremely dangerous. Everyone has a choice, Billy. If you want to quit now, there''s still time Zero suddenly said seriously. Billy felt the awe of his body, and immediately stopped smiling and said, "I know what I''m doing, sir! Goshawk dare to face the wind and rain, flying in the sky, so it can see the magnificent scenery. The river frog is calm and can only live in a small pond forever without suffering from wind and rain. Sir, I want to see the world, and Dr. coed has warned me, so I''m aware of it. Don''t worry "Good, then you are welcome." Zero grip. Billy was glad to know that it was not until then that zero really admitted his identity. "Well, let''s talk about the progress of spaceship work." "Yes, sir." Billy looked at destiny, and his eyes showed unspeakable feelings: "you know, sir. This ship is a miracle. At the beginning, we were worried about it. After all, it does not belong to our present civilization. But in the course of our research, we were surprised to find that destiny has a lot in common with us in the concept of design and operation. " "How to say it." Billy suddenly snapped his fingers and said, "let''s say that the civilization represented by destiny is our future. If our current technology continues to develop in this way, it will one day coincide with the civilization of destiny. Sir, this is a very wonderful thing. We can see a part of the future through destiny. " "Because of this, the cracking of power, weapons, defense and operation systems is very smooth. I think it won''t be long before we can try it out. Unfortunately, destiny should not be able to continue its flight. It''s wing, it''s estimated that the thing is wing. It seems to have been seriously damaged before, at least for now we can''t find the same material to repair it. " Billy was slightly disappointed and said, "so destiny can only be used as a ship at that time. It''s a pity that I wanted to fly out of the radiation cloud to see what kind of scenery it is." "There will be a chance." Zero said, "if we can find other holy sites, maybe we will find intact spaceships in them?" "That''s true." As soon as Billy got a boost, he said: "give us another two months, we should be able to crack all the systems and complete the construction of the new operating system. And, sir, we have also decided on the place where destiny will be launched for trial. At present, some people have built a port there, which can be put into use together. " "Very well, but in terms of time, I hope you will work harder. I think you want to see destiny launch as soon as possible? ""Of course, sir, I''ll keep an eye on the work here." "Then please." Leaving the hangar, zero returned to the underground base. Yesterday, he has informed the relevant personnel that there will be a meeting at 10 o''clock today. The main purpose of the meeting is to inform the public of the next plan. It''s almost ten o''clock. I come to the conference hall of the company. Brown had already arrived early in the hall, smoking and chatting with Feng. Zero into Leiden attracted the attention of two people, just and they said hello. There was a strange smell behind him. He turned around and saw the wolf king Keaton come in. As soon as the wolf king saw zero, he said in a deep voice, "listen, I''m tired of staying in this place. If you still want to stay in this place, I''m sorry I won''t accompany you! " "Don''t worry. I''ll take you to other parts of the world in two months at most." Zero Oh voice, and said: "by the way, can you swim?" Wolf king''s expression became very wonderful, and murmured for a while: "I should have the ability to swim in my genes, but I haven''t tried it yet." "I hope you will. After all, we are going to go to sea next." Zero said. One minute before ten o''clock, almost all the people have arrived. Zero swept in the past, his right-hand side is first Leia, followed by Su, Haiwei, Yeliu, EVA and another new face. This woman named Jiya is a student of Victor and a doctor on the future destiny. She''s about the same age as Billy, with long blond hair that''s strictly nuclear and high up. Wearing the doctor''s white coat, but can not cover up her plump figure. Maple a see her of time eye take peach heart, follow already pull victor in the side to whisper. Zero shook his head, and then looked to his left side is the same color of men. The first is Feng, the next is doctor Victor, brown, COD, wolf king Keaton, and the last is the rookie Billy. This total of 12 people are the core personnel in the base at present. After drawing everyone''s attention to himself, he said with a smile: "ladies and gentlemen, I''m calling you here today, mainly to distribute the next work on hand and tell you some new plans. Let''s talk about the work arrangement first. You should know that dawning city is under construction now. Our company, the black rose family, will move in one after another. The basic administrative structure has been determined. After the city is established, Beyonce, the head of black rose, will take the post of mayor. And Mr. Sheehan will be the mayor''s secretary, and he will absorb some talents to supplement the whole administrative team "As for us, some of us need to stay in dawning city." Zero looked at the humanity of the audience: "first of all, Dr. corder and EVA, who will be responsible for the plan of continuing the burning Corps. The relevant laboratory and research center are under construction, and the materials and equipment needed are also being prepared by black rose. The second is Dr. Victor, who is in charge of a genetic medicine project that has just started. Naturally, he can''t give up now. At that time, the research lab of genetic medicine will be together with EVA and their biochemical research center, so that you can communicate with each other on weekdays. " Zero''s eyes fell on brown again, and the latter immediately crossed his face: "no, I''m going too?" "That''s true. Without you in dawning City, who will take those recruits Zero said with a smile: "the city of dawn is also our city of hope. I don''t want to be captured by any changelings or other guys with ideas. So the job of city defense is up to you, brown "Well, well, I hope I won''t get sick by then." After the assignment, zero said, "OK, next is the point. As we all know, destiny has been in the hangar for maintenance. It can be put into use in two months at most. Maybe you are all wondering why I have to bring destiny back all the way. Now I can tell you that it''s for the purpose of carrying us away from the mainland of China to other continents and even endless waters! " As soon as the words come out, though some of you have already guessed the possibility. But from his mouth, it is still very shocking to know that the new era is restricted by the environment, and the conditions for mainland exchanges are extremely harsh. Only a few expensive vehicles can be used, and usually they can only sail on the sea of radiation. As for the sky, except for a few powerful people, it is a no fly area for all means of transportation. It''s a dream for many people to be able to leave the central continent and explore other parts of the world. Haiwei finished listening, then her eyes glittered and said, "I''m going, I''m going!" "Watch out for seasickness, little boy." Maple malicious smile way. Haiwei made a grimace at him, patted him on the chest and said, "I''m not like some useless uncle. My head is full of color [love] things. When I get on the boat, I don''t have a sense of balance. At that time, I don''t know who is seasick.""What are you talking about! Kid, who''s uncle! " Maple angry way. Haiwei smiles but doesn''t speak, but it stimulates Feng even more. "Well, next is the point." Zero clapped his hand and stopped the two guys who had already begun to stare: "the number of destiny members is between 80 and 120. Except for those who are in charge of the work in dawning City, the rest will follow me on board. We can also recruit another 50 or 60 crew members to take charge of some trivial matters. I''d like to introduce you to two new partners who will be one of us in the coming days. " "First of all, Miss Kia, who is also a person with the ability of perception. But more importantly, she is the doctor on our future ship. Next is Mr. Billy, who is the assistant of Dr. coed and the technical director of destiny member. He is a powerful guarantee for us to explore other waters! " After introducing the two newlyweds to you, zero said in a deep voice: "this plan to explore endless sea areas and other continents is by no means aimless. We have two goals: one is to find other real kings, the other is to find new holy sites." "In two months, destiny will be launched for trial. If all goes well, then our first task is to locate the abyss gate between the two continents of Zhongzhou and Xizhou. According to the information that Hermes left me, the Lord of the northern ocean of King Qizhen was there. But before we leave the continent, we have to go to the ice island. If you can''t make some accidents for someone, I don''t think you can leave at ease. " The others were at a loss, but maple and EVA looked dignified. There is only one in asmo, the ice island. They didn''t want to make trouble for Andre! Chapter 618 Thank you, Lin Fu, very tiger, linger, little piggy, moon watching and sea watching, for your great monthly ticket support In the palm of his hand was a necklace made of shells and bones of unknown water animals. Franklin looked at it quietly. The sea breeze stirred his hair, and on a mast behind him, the flag of the silver hook pirate ship was still flying. Franklin''s figure is cast on the pirate ship like an iron tower, which has become the shadow of more than ten surviving pirates. Oh, No. Since Franklin became captain, they have gone from pirates to sailors. After leaving the small island, the silver hook sailed out to sea, but for more than a month, she did not engage in a business of murder and robbery. Franklin obviously didn''t have any idea about it. The new captain was determined to go to roar Bay. The sailors on the ship knew quite well what kind of place it was. There are countless sea eddies in roar Bay. Although they are not as good as the great eddies called the gate of the abyss, they are more numerous. They create a complex and changeable undercurrent in the sea. If they are not familiar with the helmsman in that area, it is very difficult to drive the ship. In addition, a large number of Pirates gathered near the roaring vortex, and they made the seal Knights return many times with their natural danger. Among those pirates, there are four biggest forces: tiger shark, walrus, water demon and iron scale. These four pirate groups control the whole roar Bay. They have not only fierce pirates, but also capable people and even power armor. There is a rumor among the pirates that they are a secret force cultivated by the rebel forces, but this rumor has not been confirmed. The only thing to be sure is that these four pirate groups are so powerful that even the order of the seal can''t take them. If we want to destroy these pirates, we have to lead them to land, and then use power armored forces to carry out strong annihilation. Otherwise, on the sea, even the most terrible round table knights from the aspect of the signet order can not fight in this environment. Of course, Franklin would not care about the hostility between the pirates and the papal chamber. He was more concerned about how to get to ISTA through roar Bay. He put the strange necklace on his neck. It was from enilu. After killing the silver hook and seizing the pirate ship, Franklin was ready to leave the island the next day. Near the dock, enilu gave him this necklace as a souvenir. Franklin will never forget the first girl who is so friendly to herself after waking up, even if she may not have a chance to see her again. But as long as he wears the necklace around him, he will not forget every day and night on the island. When my mind was still in memory, I suddenly heard a sailor yelling: "alarm! There''s a signet ship ahead Franklin came back, his eyes softened, and his eyes became awe inspiring. He looked up, and sure enough, there were two warships in front of him. Both are medium-sized ships, hybrid powered by wind and manpower. The ship''s black muzzle is lined up to face Franklin''s side, the sea breeze, the two ships on the knight''s flag is blowing with the wind. A sailor called out, "Captain, it''s still time for us to get around!" "No, rush up, we have no way back!" Franklin yelled at all the sailors in despair. To attack two well-equipped warships with the silver hook is to die no matter how you look at it. More despairing was the flash of light on the two ships. It was the metal reflecting the sky light. A sailor saw four Griffin knights on the knight''s warship in the telescope, and immediately yelled: "no, they are equipped with power armor!" At this time, on the left side of a warship, an officer like man put down his telescope and sneered, "is that Harry''s boat with silver hook? Just in time, Griffin knight, sink this boat for me Griffin knight is an improved second generation power armor with the ability of low altitude and short range flight. Although the cruise distance is short, it is more than enough for both sides to fight in the visible range. At the command of the commander, the Griffin knights on the deck of the two warships soared into the sky. The thruster behind the power armor spewed out a long tail of flame, making them break through the air like large missiles to the silver hook. The silver hook frightened the sailors and said, "here comes the Griffin knight. Oh, my God, there are four, four power armor Just as the Griffin knight was about to come over the pirate ship, two blood red beams of energy suddenly burst out from the silver hook. Two energy beams cut a semicircle on the sea surface and then disappeared. Then, four fireballs exploded above the sea surface. Then, in the roaring sound of explosion, the shock wave blew up large waves and scattered with the wind! "What''s that?" The officer roared, "do they have beam weapons? It''s impossible The sailors on the silver hook were also shocked. One of them looked at Franklin and saw the red light in his eyes fade. Franklin ignored him, only roared: "what are you doing, full sail, full march!""Yes The sailors woke up from their dreams and got busy. They raised the ship''s two sails, the silver hook is in the downwind position, immediately two sails full of wind, driving the pirate ship through the waves. Silver Hook crossed the rain of fire from the Griffin Knight explosion and launched a suicide attack on the two warships. On the warship, the knight''s officer growled: "artillery! Sink this ship for me The roar of guns suddenly came one after another, one after another, shells broke away, with a sharp roar, fell on the sea, let the silver hook near and in front of the sea to blow up the water column! On the silver hook, the hull vibrated violently, and the sailors turned green. Some even cross their chests to regain the faith they have forgotten for a long time. Franklin''s eyes were burning, and he only calculated the distance between the two ships. When the distance was reduced to one he expected, the giant ran on the deck. The short gun aid made the silver hook shake even more severely. When it came to the bow, Franklin jumped up and stepped on the bow with great force to press it to the water. The silver hook, which was originally sailing with the wind, even slipped back a little on the sea, so that several shells that should have landed on the ship had no choice but to blast into the water, in vain with a few new water columns! Not only the sailors on the ship opened their mouths, but also the officers and soldiers on the ships of the order of the signet. In their eyes, a black object carrying strong wind across the sea between the two sides of the ship, and then as heavy as a shell landed on the deck of the ship! Franklin stooped and bowed, his big feet not knowing how many decks the plough had gone, and finally stopped near the edge of the hull. Then he straightened up slowly and said, "safe landing." The officer responded, pointed at Franklin and yelled, "kill this monster, quick!" So the soldiers on the deck shot, but Franklin was running. Although he was big, he didn''t move slowly at all. Most of the soldiers failed in shooting. Even if you''re lucky enough to shoot him, these light machine gun bullets are just tickling for the giant. Franklin made a circle around the ship and suddenly snatched to a mast in the middle of the ship. He put his hands and fingers into the mast, roared again, and lifted up with all his strength. The whole hull of the ship was shocked, and waves came out from the water. Finally, Franklin roared like a sonic boom, which made all the soldiers stagger like drunk, and everyone''s ears bleed. But the giant took the opportunity to pull up the mast and then swung it out. Like a baseball player of the old days, Franklin swung the large bat and swept dozens of celebrities out of the boat. The mast swept away the ship''s fence, and the soldiers who were wiped by it all spit blood and bounce away, and then fell into the sea under the ship. With a smile, Franklin swept back and forth several times, and there was no one standing on the deck. At this time, the gun body came from behind, and houbei was shot immediately. Franklin looked back, but soldiers from a warship on the right fired at him. Among them, a heavy paladin armor came out of the cabin and was lifting the loaded machine gun to shoot. Franklin immediately turned, sprinted, and jumped high at the stern. He jumped over the right-hand warship, the mast straight down, made a loud roar, and hit the mast down! The soldiers on the ship only felt the shadow in their eyes expanding. At last, the mast was thrust straight into the paladin armor. Franklin directly pressed the mast and paladin armor down the ship. When he landed on his feet, only a small part of the mast was exposed on the deck. The warship burst out with a thrilling sound. There were two twisted cracks in the center of the mast, extending all the way. Finally, it roared all over, and the huge ship broke off from it. Both sides of the end of the boat were cocked up, causing the soldiers on board to scream and slide into the water. With a cold smile, Franklin quickly climbed to the top of the boat and jumped back to the original warship. At this time, the cabin of the warship suddenly burst into pieces, and a paladin armor came out of it. In the armored cockpit, the former officer twisted his expression, manipulated the machine gun to shoot at Franklin, and roared: "I''ll kill you, you monster!" The mechanism gun is no more powerful than the light machine gun, and Franklin''s abnormal defense is not willing to be hit by this terrible weapon. So he ran up, with irregular movement to let the other side''s shooting failed. He ran to the edge of the boat on the left and jumped out of the water. The paladin armor ran after him and shot at the water. Thoreau''s bullets kept popping up in the sea, but he didn''t know if he had hit Franklin. After a round of shooting, the officer gasped and looked at the water, looking for the mark of Franklin. All of a sudden, there was a burst sound from behind the mecha. The Officer immediately controlled the mecha to turn around, and saw countless pieces of debris flying up from the deck. Franklin rushed under the deck like a demon. The giant raised his arms and smashed them in a roar. Iron fist hit the cockpit, the toughened insulating glass of the cockpit immediately burst! A pair of Franklin''s iron fists hit the knight''s officer. A sound of bone and flesh broke out, and the officer became meat. The out of control mecha just stopped on the deck. Franklin''s eyes were red, and two beams of energy came out. As soon as he shook his head, the beams of energy passed the deck and immediately cut the warship in two.When he jumped back on the silver hook, the warship exploded, forming a huge fire on the sea. Flame with debris up into the sky, Mars dancing in the wind, reflecting Franklin''s eyes. The giant pointed to the front of the two sunken warships and said in a loud voice: "forward!" "Yes On the silver hook, the sailors roared. Everyone was furious. They never thought that the mighty order of the seal would be defeated by their own captain. West continent, new Rome. In the strategic command room of the papal hall, soron is like an angry lion. He was in the golden age of his life, at the peak of his strength and power. When he was angry, no one dared to look him in the eye, so twenty or thirty officers in the whole room were scolded with their heads down. Solon growled, "what have I been doing to you scumbags for so long that you can''t even find a beast!" At this time, the door of the command room opened and a dignified young man came in. He was wearing a black and gold papal robe. Behind him, he was dressed in a bright red blood. His neck guard was inlaid with a circle of white feathers. On his head, he was wearing a golden crown filled with pearls. On his hand, he was holding a golden power battle carved with angels. With the arrival of the young man, all the officers except Sauron took off their hats and half knelt down. This is the standard etiquette to meet the Pope. In the whole new Roman city, Solon is the only one who does not kneel. "Uncle solo, what are you talking about?" The young man said with great enthusiasm. The young man in his early twenties with a childish face is today''s Pope Paul VI. Behind him was a group of knights with bright stomachs and gun shields. Seeing Paul coming, Sauron snorted, "Your holiness, I remember this time. You should be learning how to ride a horse and fencing, right? How can I come to the command room when I have time? " The young Pope laughed and said, "Uncle Solon, I''ve heard that pirates are rampant recently. I''m here to see if there''s anything I can help you with." "Help?" Solon began to laugh until Paul''s face began to hang up. He gradually stopped laughing, and people who knew him well knew that Solon would laugh so happily when he killed or was angry. The louder he laughs, the more angry he is. Sure enough, Solon''s voice turned cold and said, "is it true that the Pope wants to help me? Is it true to blame my ability?" Paul suddenly turned pale and said, "nothing. Uncle solo, you are too sensitive." "Sensitive?" Sauron snorted coldly. Suddenly, the sword came out of its sheath and flashed a cold light, which made Paul''s eyes dazzled. When the light is gone, the sword is around the Pope''s neck. The young Pope''s face turned green with fright, his legs softened and he fell to the ground shaking. Seeing this, Solon said faintly: "Your holiness, pirates are all murderers. We''d better leave it to us to deal with their rough work. You just stay in the papal chamber. You don''t have to go anywhere. Do you understand that? " "I know, I know." Paul said quickly. Solon waved and said, "if you know, go out. It''s time for you to learn riding." "OK... OK." Paul stood up with the help of a knight, and then left the command room with the Knights. After the Pope left, one of Solon''s cronies whispered, "my Lord, is there something wrong with making the Pope look like this?" "Not right?" Solon sneered: "a sword scares him. It''s not because of me that he can live a respectable life in the papal chamber. I am a lion, and he is a sheep in my pen. If the lion doesn''t eat the sheep, the sheep should be grateful. Do you expect the lion to give him face? What a joke "Yes, my Lord is right." The confidant immediately shut up and stopped talking about the topic. Outside the command room, the knight who had just supported the Pope trembled with anger and said in a deep voice: "Your holiness, Solon, this rebel has publicly insulted you. I can''t swallow this breath. As long as you give us an order, we are willing to kill the traitor for you! " Other knights joined in. Still with a childish face slowly pulled out a pale smile, straightened the body, straightened the crown, the young Pope''s eyes like electricity, which has just half the appearance of a coward. He said faintly: "soron naturally has this kind of capital. Now he covers the whole city of Rome, how can he treat me as a Pope. Didn''t you listen to him? He said he was a lion and I was a sheep. He didn''t care about me at all. But that''s exactly what I want. Don''t act rashly, just bear with it. Soon Solon will know how stupid it is to despise my lamb "Yes, my Lord." In the command room, the light screen on the wall received the request to call. Solon gave a wink, and someone else asked, so a man appeared in the light screen, who was the leader of the third division of the order of the signet. He habitually turned the broken ring at his tail finger. Before the establishment of communication, he seemed to be thinking about something with far-reaching vision."I hope you have good news for me, commander sinee. To be honest, these days have been terrible. I''ve got worse news than before. " Solon opens his hand. In the screen, sene sighed and said, "I can only tell you one more bad news. In the morning, we had two warships sunk by pirates." Sure enough, Sauron''s face sank, but the sub commander said, "but it was a man we all know who sank the warship." "Oh, who is it?" "Our crazy beast sir, this is the record found on one of the destroyed paladins'' armor. Now I''ll send it to you," he said Then a file transfer flag appears below. After Solon receives it, a video appears on the light screen. In the eyes of the public is the picture of the paladins shooting madly. A red bullet chain from the mechanism is chasing a tall figure. When the picture stops, Franklin, who is roaring, appears on the light screen! Chapter 619 From the Julian mountains to the northwest, the mountains are in a ladder shape and gradually become plains. This is a quiet wilderness. At a glance, there are only low abnormal trees on the flat terrain. Even abnormal animals rarely appear here. Higher things, only those bent tower like a giant rickets still tenaciously standing on the ground. An old road covered by wind and sand passes through the earth, and sometimes it breaks and breaks. After passing through the plain, it enters a primeval forest. The trees in the forest are much larger than those in the old times. They look like spruce and pine, but they are thicker than the above two kinds of trees. The towering giant trees that need more than ten people to embrace each other form a primeval forest that seems to cover the earth, and there are more than 100 species and even more metamorphosis animals. The road disappears completely when it arrives here. If someone makes statistics, it will be found that the forest extends to the warm area in the south at a speed of about 3 to 5 kilometers per year. This kind of aggressive phenomenon is not uncommon in the new era. All things try their best to plunder the remaining resources in order to survive. This is true of human beings, and animals and plants are no exception. The end of the forest is a rolling mountain range. In the map of asgat, it is marked with the name "osga", which means the end of the continent. The terrain of osgar mountain is undulating, but the altitude is not high. From a distance, it is more like a huge dam, preventing the pace of the forest to the north. There is an artificial tunnel in Mount osgar, which seems to have been excavated in the old times. The tunnel is still well preserved, but there is no power facilities, which makes the nearly kilometer long tunnel shrouded in darkness for many years. In the tunnel, it''s the territory of the zombies. The living dead occupied the area and got a few places to live. Behind the tunnel is a dried up river, with lifting gates and bridges connecting the plain on the other side of the river. Through this bridge, we can know that in the old days, there should have been ships on the river, otherwise the bridge would be meaningless. In fact, the outline of several boats can be seen in the upper reaches of the dry river, but they have become a pile of carved copper and rotten iron, and become the "houses" of some wilderness refugees. At the end of the plain connected by the gate and bridge is an abandoned seaside city. The size of the city is not large, but it looks like it was once a prosperous city with lots of buildings and facilities. Skyscrapers, straight roads, flyovers, parks, factories and even a playground in the south of the city, the isolated Ferris wheel has been watching the city for many years. Although the city has been abandoned, it is not quiet. The playground to its south has become a habitat for some people. They occupied the open area and lived in the office building and various facilities of the former amusement park. The rest of the city has long been a paradise for dangerous mutants and living corpses, where people have to abide by many harsh rules. For example, you can''t make too much noise in the daytime, otherwise it will attract the patronage of changelings or living corpses. Men, on the other hand, need to take risks in the city to get a few supplies back from the mouths or claws of other terrible creatures. However, it seems that the life of these people can not last long, so a leader of the settlement put forward the suggestion of migration. Before that, they have to store as much food as possible. However, more than two months ago, some strangers came to the city. That day, as usual, the sky was shrouded by radiation clouds, and the constant sky brought almost desperate oppression to the earth. Just that morning, when the men in the settlement were going to venture into the city as usual, they heard the gunshot. After the sound of gunfire, there was the roar of guns, and even the sharp sound of missiles whistling in the sky. That seemingly ordinary morning, the city fell into a war. After three days and two nights of war between outsiders and mutants, half of the city block near the harbor was almost flattened. Bold men came to look around and brought back shocking news. Bodies! The bodies of countless mutants, which seem ferocious on weekdays, turned into bodies scorched by the flames of war this morning. Some soldiers in protective clothing are cleaning the battlefield, while more have begun to build defense lines and guard towers, which seems to divide Haigang Street into protected areas. This makes the people in the settlement happy and afraid. They are glad that these outsiders almost empty the mutant animals in the South Street, and they are afraid that the dangerous neighbors don''t know what kind of threat they will cause. Obviously, fear outweighs pleasure. Soon, outsiders discovered the existence of the settlement, and then a team of soldiers visited the amusement park in the afternoon. The officer in charge put forward a condition that the settlement could not refuse. They needed workers and hoped that the people in the settlement could work for them. The condition is that all the refugees in the playground can live in their defense line and pay them a small salary. These salaries can''t make them rich, but they can buy the necessary living materials from them. No one would refuse that, would they? So the people of the settlement soon completed the short migration, and soon the outsiders began to rebuild the area. The necessary defense lines were built in two days. They divided the safe and dangerous areas with barbed wire. The sentry tower and anti-aircraft gun became the barrier that the wandering mutants could not get close to in the dangerous area. In particular, the artillery tank that people in the settlement only saw in the magazines of the old times became the patron saint in their hearts.After the defense line was pulled up, the people in the settlement began to build factories and water storage tanks under the command of outsiders. Among them, the well-informed leader told us that the water purification factory and food synthesis factory built by outsiders are most likely to be the necessary facilities for people to survive in the new era. It can be seen that these outsiders may want to stay here for a long time. Soon, when a building similar to a power station began to be built, people were more sure of the idea. Facts have proved that these people are right. In two months, the water purification plant and food synthesis plant have been basically completed. The factory is actually the shell of the factory, but some necessary equipment are pulled to the defense area by trucks, and then can be put into use after assembly. At this time, the people in the settlement have turned into workers in these factories, and after the simple training of outsiders, they have stepped onto the production line. They don''t know what these outsiders are going to do, but occasionally from each other''s conversation, they seem to have plans to transform this place into a permanent port city, which makes the people in the original settlement very happy. Finally, they don''t have to worry about their livelihood. As long as they work hard, they have the hope of survival. As usual, at seven o''clock in the morning, the workers came to the factory one after another. The power station was completed yesterday and the cables connecting the plant were installed last night. The generating units started working this morning, which made the two plants ready for operation. When the workers entered the factory, a special motorcade came from the entrance and exit of the defense area. Several tractors pulled a huge object from the other side of the road. It was wrapped in a thick waterproof cloth, and traction components were installed under it. I didn''t know what was under the waterproof cloth. But at least the workers know why the main road leading to the port should be so wide when planning the defense area. It was originally for today''s traffic. Behind the mysterious object were some off-road vehicles, on which sat some men and women. To the workers'' surprise, these people are not wearing protective clothing, they are directly exposed to the air full of radiation. But it seems that they don''t care. Workers have heard that only those with legendary abilities can be exposed to the air full of radiation, and will not produce abnormal organizations like ordinary people. One of the men who made the workers curious was an Asian with black hair and yellow skin. But his eyes, unexpectedly is one black one gold two completely different pupil colors! He looked back at the workers who were passing by and said to the smart brain screen in an unexpected way: "the progress here is surprisingly fast. Power stations, water purification plants and food factories have been built. It is said that some of the port facilities have been preserved and can be used only after necessary maintenance and repair. Your people are very efficient, and that''s a key step in the harbour city project. " On the smart brain screen, Beyonce wearing a safety helmet looked proud: "of course, if it wasn''t for this kind of efficiency, how could I make black rose equal to the other two families in just ten years." "I know you can do it, in every way." Zero language with pun said, looking at the other side of the screen Beyonce a face angry appearance, he laughed and asked: "dawn city construction is still smooth?" "It''s going well. We''ve cleared out dangerous creatures in the southern part of the city. This is also thanks to the golden Tomahawk fighting here before, which has helped us kill a lot of mutants in advance. So it''s better to clean up than to pick up leaks. All in all, we have designated a safe area, which will become the cornerstone of the whole city of dawn. " "The necessary materials, workers and other people and things have been in place one after another. This is not, this is the workstation of the future Netherland shield behind me... "Beyonce moved the screen back and saw a construction site behind her. The purification plant workstation has a rough outline of the building. On the bracket of the workstation, all kinds of equipment and workers are working. "That''s good, brown and EVA. I''ve sent them there. Brown will help you manage the city''s defense and army. The soldiers, EVA and Dr. coed, will continue to be responsible for the development of the Burning Legion. Soon, Dawning city will have its own biochemical Legion. You can let them clean up the dangerous creatures in other areas of the city. You will find that they will be the bravest soldiers. As for the command right now, it is in Dr. cod''s hands, but he will give you and brown several command terminals. " Zero added: "and EVA, Dr. COD and Brown are all powerful people. If there is a strong enemy or alien that ordinary soldiers cannot defeat, remember to use their power. " "I see. First of all, I have to go to work. Remember to come and say goodbye to me when you leave Beyonce makes a kiss to the screen, then laughingly turns off the video communication. It can be seen that the beautiful owner of the black rose is now in high spirits, and has devoted himself to the construction of Dawning city."Sometimes I envy sister Bess. She''s always so confident." Leah said suddenly. Zero said with a smile, "Leia, don''t look down on yourself. You are also very powerful. You have completed the promotion in just two months. Now you are an insight in the perception domain, aren''t you? " "Unfortunately, I still don''t have a main combat ability, which can only play a supporting role for you." Leah said with a bitter smile. "Leah, although most of the people with abilities are combat oriented, we should not underestimate the role of those with auxiliary abilities. As big as a war, as small as a team competing for supremacy, reasonable use of auxiliary ability can often play a role in reversing the situation. " Zero said: "no ability is useless, even if it seems how inconspicuous." Seeing that zero was so serious, Leah put out her tongue and said, "I know, head." Listen to her like maple, they call themselves, zero shake head a smile, inadvertently hold Leia''s hand. Feeling the warmth of zero palm, Leah leans on zero and enjoys the warmth of this moment. Soon, the motorcade came to the port and stopped. Leah reluctantly let go of zero''s hand, and they got out of the car together. Soldiers have begun to remove the tarpaulin from destiny, and several cranes have arrived early in the morning. They will put destiny into the water. After more than two months of maintenance and partial refitting, today is an important day for the launch of destiny. The damaged part of destiny has been repaired with other materials, but due to different materials, the pressure on the repaired part and the shell of other parts of the fuselage is always different. This is one of the reasons why the spaceship can''t fly in the air. Another important reason is the damage of the wing. The original six wings are only four wings in good condition. Fortunately, their function of transforming energy through light source is still in use, otherwise the energy system of the spaceship will become a headache. In the process of cracking the spacecraft system, Billy and several other engineers discovered several important systems of destiny. One is the defense system, which can generate an energy shield outside the spacecraft through energy transformation. In theory, the spacecraft can withstand any attack before the shield energy is exhausted. The other is the weapon system, but the weapon system is much more complex than the defense system. Billy and several engineers worked day and night to find out how to use one of the weapons. It''s a particle beam main gun at the bottom of the bow, but because there''s no place to test it in asgat, there''s no data available at the moment. In addition to the main gun, there are also one gun barrel on each side of destiny. According to zero''s recollection, he once saw the instrument records of the spaceship personnel, which showed that they were two antimatter cannons. The ship also has other auxiliary weapons, and even a mobile battery. But these weapons have been encrypted with a password, unable to crack for a while, and become furnishings. In order to supplement the weapon system of the spaceship, Dr. coed and Billy designed a set of portable weapon equipment for destiny, which are several heavy firepower equipment such as anti-aircraft gun and missile system. Of course, these weapons can not be controlled by the spaceship''s system and need to be controlled by human hands. In addition to the three most important systems of power, weapons and defense. Considering the need of long-term voyage, Billy and the engineers also installed two important survival devices, water purifier and small food synthesizer. The water purifier can separate the substances in the sea water and extract the purified water, while the radiation and other impurities are discharged back into the sea. As for the food synthesizer, it can produce tasteless but high calorie nutrients. It''s bad, but it''s better because it''s cheap and easy to produce. The raw materials bought from asgatna are enough for the people on board for years. However, no one wants to eat something worse than toothpaste all the time. The food synthesizer just has no way to provide the most basic survival guarantee for the crew on board. When zero and others get off the bus, a black rose family member in charge of harbor planning and construction comes up to say hello to zero. This is a man in his thirties. His name is Coleman. Coleman, in a suit and shoes, with a cropped head and silver framed glasses, looks like a white-collar worker of the old age. He shook hands with zero and said, "nice to meet you, my Lord." "Just call me zero." Zero said with a smile. "No, no, that''s fine." Coleman said in fear: "if our family owners know that they are so disrespectful to adults, I will not have a good life." He doesn''t look like he''s joking. He''s not only curious about how a little woman, Beyonce, does it. Coleman added: "after receiving the order from the owner, his subordinates brought people to the city. At present, the implementation of the harbor city plan is still smooth. We have established an effective safe area, and the three major recycling systems of food, water purification and energy have been initially completed, and now they have been put into use. As for the most important part of the port, most of the facilities here are still in good condition, except that some metal equipment has been eroded by the sea and needs to be replaced, there are not too many problems. At the very least, there will be no difficulty in ensuring that destiny is launched on trial and equipped with a dedicated dock. ""Well, what''s bish''s next plan for the harbor city?" Zero asked again. Coleman replied: "what the owner means is that he wants to be able to repair the whole city instead of just building a dedicated pier. In fact, after my family discovered this city, they always wanted to rebuild it. It was only because the cost and use value were always out of proportion that the reconstruction plan has been shelved. Now the twilight city near Youying gorge is under construction, and the foreign Federation of the tundra in the West has also made good friends with us, so the reconstruction of this city can provide a water transportation transit station for our future business and trade. As the first port city in the mainland of China, the owner has placed great hopes on it. We also believe that with the footprints of zero, we will cross the endless sea. Soon, it will become a prosperous city Chapter 620 Thank you for zth140 monthly ticket, Jiang Yuan heroes six votes to support awesome! "Be careful not to touch the dock!" "Fool, move a little more to the left." "Pay attention to synchronous traction of Crane 2." On the side of the wharf, destiny is launching. Two engineers yell at the wharf and command the workers on several cranes to transfer destiny into the water carefully. As the destiny landed on the water smoothly, the workers cheered as it swung a circle of waves against the cornerstone of the dock. Although they know that they are not qualified to board destiny, they are still excited to see the epoch-making significance of safely putting down the first long-distance vehicle on the mainland of China from their own hands. This will be the most dazzling flash in their lives and will be unforgettable for the rest of their lives. Or there will be more sea transportation in mainland China, but destiny is irreplaceable. Especially those workers who have been involved in repairing and refitting destiny for more than two months, their eyes are moist with excitement. People hugged each other and threw safety helmets high into the sky to celebrate. On the quayside, zero and others were equally happy. Leah and Haiwei are so excited that they can''t help getting on the boat now. Maple also said with emotion: "did not expect that one day, we can leave this continent." "Thanks to them." Looking at the workers on the wharf, zero said, "no matter how strong we are, we can''t make a boat by ourselves. We don''t even know where a screw is going to be screwed. Although the strong can lead the trend of the times, it must be these workers and laborers after this trend. They are the cornerstone of the trend. Without them, no matter how big the waves are, they will not last forever. " Feng said with a smile: "head, you speak like a philosopher." "No, I''m just telling the truth." After the launch of destiny, a lift gate bridge beside the wharf was also paved on the water to connect the spaceship and the wharf. In order to sail at sea, destiny underwent some necessary modifications, including the anchor used to fix the hull on the water. It''s just that these things are not owned by destiny. They can''t be operated by the control system of the spaceship. They have to be carried out outside the ship by hand. When the lock bridge was down, Billy and some workers had climbed up the bridge to the side of destiny. Billy went straight into the ship, while several other workers put down the anchor at the side of the added ship, and then untied the anchor of the crane. By this time, destiny had been on the water independently. Next is the necessary test, so the trial time is set at 3pm. Before that, zero and maple were free to move. If the trial is successful in the afternoon, then according to the plan, destiny will set sail in three days. This also means that people are about to leave the central continent and explore the unknown sea area and the other two continents. Among these people, in addition to zero and maple for the memories of this continent only a few years apart. Like Leah, Su and Haiwei, they were all born and raised in this continent. Their feelings for the mainland of China are naturally much stronger than those of zero and maple. Now when they want to sail to the sea, they will be reluctant and attached. After lunch, zero accompanied Leah around the city. For ordinary people, dangerous cities are no different from amusement parks. Zero just releases a breath of level 9 energy, which makes all the mutants and even the stupid zombies automatically bypass them. This is the natural oppression from the superior, just like the mouse bypasses the cat. They came to the amusement park at the south end of the city. It was the first time that Leia had seen the amusement park. Although the facilities like Ferris wheel, carousel and pirate ship could not work, Leia was still very excited. She ran like a child in the empty playground, sometimes dazed by the huge ferris wheel or carousel. Finally, she said, "you know, it was still in the z7 base. Once my grandfather brought me a magazine, which is a travel magazine, introducing the beautiful scenery of some countries in the old times. There is an amusement park inside. The photos in the magazine are taken at night. The lights are on in the amusement park. Those photos are as beautiful as dreams. It''s like a fairy tale. Yes, fairy tales. At that time, I was thinking, if only I could play once in such an amusement park one day. " She closed her eyes as if she were imagining herself playing in the playground. Zero hugs her from behind, listening to the sound of the wind blowing from the ferris wheel, the sound is empty and lonely. He gently kisses Leah''s face and says, "one day, when there is no war in the world, we don''t have to fight for resources. The city is sure to radiate new vitality, and the playground will be back in operation. I''ll take you to play then, OK? " Leah put her hand around zero''s neck, smelled his breath and said, "what''s the trouble? Aren''t we in the playground now? I''m satisfied to be here with you. Come on, let''s take the Trojan horse, though it can''t go around any more. "With that, Leah came to the merry go round and they were in the same boat. The carousel doesn''t turn, there''s no music, there''s no lights. They just sat quietly. Leah leaned against zero and hummed. The girl''s low noise affects the wonderful notes, reverberating on this empty and lonely playground. By three o''clock in the afternoon, destiny''s test had been completed. Zero and Leah back to the dock, Feng they have been waiting. Billy was talking to two engineers. Seeing zero, he came to zero and said, "my Lord, we are ready to try it out any time." "Then, let''s go!" Zero simplicity. Zero cross people walk in front of him, followed by Feng and others, followed by Billy and related staff. Cross the lock bridge and jump on the side of destiny. When I saw destiny''s silver and smooth hull again from such a close distance, I thought of meeting the spaceship in the big crack that day. That encounter seems to have played a note of fate. Today, he wants to turn this note into a magnificent high tune. He stretched out his palm and pressed it on the wall of destiny, which immediately swept the streamer and opened an exit. Zero went in, and his eyes lit up. He appeared in a passage, the main passage of the spaceship, running through the bow and stern of the ship. The walls on both sides are still distributed with slowly creeping tubes. In addition to the original energy glow, Billy and others also installed numerous fluorescent lamps on both sides of the passage, which make the interior of the spacecraft shine like day. At this time, maple and others also connect in, they are the first time on the destiny, naturally for the scene inside can not help feeling. Then, under the guidance of Billy, they visited the inner space of the spaceship. It has been planned into control room, energy room, warehouse, activity area, rest area, medical room and other areas. Although destiny can''t compare with the spacious underground base, it also has complete functional areas. Finally came to the control room, the control room as before, the entrance is the captain command platform, that is the zero position. Through the high platform, there are two steps leading to the bottom. Under the high platform, there is an arc space. In front of it is the spacecraft operation platform, and on both sides are other operation platforms, including defense and weapon systems, which need other personnel to operate. All the relevant personnel have received the necessary training, but what they are driving is not a ship of the old age, but a quaternary spaceship, so we all lack the necessary experience. Therefore, although everyone is excited, there are some fears and anxieties. Billy made a sign to zero that he could try it out. Zero is not polite, sat on the captain''s position, said: "then, the fate of the trial start!" "Close the gate bridge!" "Anchor!" "Energy system up!" ¡°......¡± As one order went on, destiny began to operate. The lock bridge of the wharf rose slowly, and the sailors on both sides of the ship''s side put up the anchor and entered the ship''s interior. Then, four steel wings on both sides of the ship were flattened, and the central axis of each wing above lit up a blue light, and quickly spread to the whole wing. But for a moment, four steel wings shrouded in the dazzling blue awn, and then ejected a stream of energy flame. With the angle of the steel wing set, destiny slowly turned 90 degrees in the water. Then the energy flame on the steel wing rose and gradually grew, in exchange for a strong driving force, so that the ship finally broke through the water. A huge wave was set off by the fire of destiny, and it beat heavily on the wharf, breaking into tens of millions of water drops, soaking the whole wharf like a light rain. After the splash, destiny drove straight out of the harbor with four blue tails. In front of it is an endless sea of radiation! A moment later, the welcome was heard all over the dock, as well as in destiny''s control room. The pilot in charge of the course control was relieved at this time. At this moment, the previous worry and uneasiness finally disappeared, and replaced by the unspeakable confidence. "The theoretical speed of destiny is 90-120 knots, which is three times higher than the speed of the old aircraft carrier. The maximum speed can reach nearly 200 knots. However, due to the damage of the hull before, I personally suggest that the maximum speed of destiny member should not exceed 150 knots. The constant speed can be controlled at about 60 nautical miles. If you need to use extreme speed, it''s better not to exceed 200 nautical miles per hour and last for two hours. " On the captain''s high platform, Billy holds a tablet brain, looks at the data inside and makes suggestions with zero. The new captain is obedient and open-minded. Destiny is driving at a constant speed of 60 nautical miles. No one on board has ever really gone out of the sea. Now it''s driving on the vast sea. From the light screens on both sides of the control room, you can see the scenery outside. It''s very strange. But the sea is vast, once lost the reference, before the novelty will soon be replaced by the lack of boring. However, the arrival of the fatalists also attracted the attention of the sea creatures.As a result, some abnormal aquatic organisms began to follow around the ship. They also felt very strange about the big iron. Some even tried to climb on the hull, all of which were thrown down by the smooth hull of destiny. At this time, a huge shadow appeared on the left side of destiny, and then a mutant six eyed whale emerged from the bottom of the water. The six eyed whale, one bigger than destiny, broke out of the sea and dived into the water with a beautiful arc, causing a violent shock. The people in the control room were pale, some of them even vomited from seasickness and shook their heads. Even Feng, the Ninth level strong man, is holding the railing with a withered face. It can be seen that seasickness has nothing to do with strength, because Haiwei is in a good spirit. She pulled Yeliu and Leia up to see the sea on the ship''s side deck, fearing that they might lose something, so she went with them. As soon as she left destiny and came to the side of the ship, all the women felt that the sea wind was strong, which made people''s skin ache. There is a peculiar fishy smell from the sea. The sea water coming from the wind will cause tingling when it falls on the skin, which is a sign of radiation. Although the capable are not afraid of radiation, it is also relative to land. In the endless sea, the amount of radiation contained in the sea is several times more than that of the air on land. Even if the low-level abilities fall into the sea, they will be injured slightly and their abilities will regress. If they are serious, they may die. What''s more, the sea is not safe, and all kinds of mutated aquatic organisms are even more dangerous than the mutated animals on land. Leah, they were on the deck when an octopus sprang up in the sea. The mutant octopus is waving its thick tentacles, and the sucking cups are blue. It''s obvious that they are secreting virulence. But when the octopus jumped into the air, he saw the black line flickering, suddenly turned into a pile of minced meat and fell into the sea. In less than a moment, the sea was almost boiling. Countless creatures in the water rushed to eat the body of octopus. But in one minute, they had eaten it clean, and Haiwei''s tongue was sticking out. The sea of the new era is bigger and more dangerous than before. The hotbed wider than the earth does not know how many abyssal sea animals like Angie gulit breed, and there are super sea whirlpools like the gate of the abyss. As you can imagine, it''s not easy to take risks in this dangerous sea area. Now, destiny has already seen the dangerous side of the sea since it tried out in the sea area near the port. No one knows what danger lies in the ocean far away from the mainland. About 100 kilometers from the port, destiny stopped. In front of it, you can''t see the marginal ocean. It''s the best place to test guns. At the command of zero, the operator in charge of the weapon system began to get busy. Although this was the first time destiny''s main energy gun fired, the trained operators had simulated it many times before, so they were still skilled. After several orders, the gun barrel under the front of destiny began to open. A tube was like a chimney, but the tube with beautiful lines on the surface protruded from the inside. After connecting the three gun bodies and extending them, the particle beam gun starts to charge. As the blue flame on the four steel wings on both sides of the hull faded, purple and white spots appeared around the muzzle of the main gun. As if dragged by invisible force, these light spots are quickly condensed to the muzzle, so the temperature and brightness of the muzzle continue to rise. In less than one second, the strong light illuminates the inner wall of the barrel. You can see that the beautiful curves around the barrel are constantly lighting up and gathering towards the muzzle, so the huge and maddening breath of energy appears. After several flashes of light spot appeared at the muzzle connection, the light in this side of the sea suddenly became dim. In fact, it''s not that the light is dim, but that the strong light formed in front of destiny''s main gun is so bright that it exceeds the brightness of the sea space, so it looks like the sea is darkened. When the muzzle of the gun was too bright to be seen, a circle of energy light curtain suddenly dispersed, and the light curtain pressed on the sea surface, and the water surface under destiny sank for several minutes. Then, with a sigh, the main gun fired! A thick band of light with a diameter of nearly three meters blasted out of the muzzle, and the waves rolled up from both sides, forming a water passage. The high-energy particle stream converges into a high-temperature beam in the form of jet, and instantly reaches the end of the sea level. A continuous beam of light formed between destiny and the sea level line. After nearly five seconds of continuous spraying, the muzzle light gradually converged and the sea began to light up. So this light column gradually disappeared from destiny. When the last light point flickered on the horizon, a semicircular fire suddenly rose! When it reached a critical point, the fire burst out and turned into a raging flame, which set off a strong wind and huge waves, shaking the whole endless sea. There was a white wave in the direction of the sea level, and the white wave quickly rose to the sea wall nearly ten meters high! One side of the sea wall, more than ten meters high and several kilometers wide, rolled in and was photographed when it was near destiny. Destiny swayed violently, swayed by the waves. After the ship stabilized, the people in the control room looked at the sea level and saw a huge and ferocious mushroom cloud rising there! The power of a single shot is comparable to that of a nuclear explosion with a nuclear equivalent of more than 2 tons. The power of the main gun of particle beam is so powerful that everyone is dizzy.It''s going to take one shot. Asgat and Yongye city will be finished. It''s already a strategic war weapon. But before the people on board were happy, the lights in the control room flashed twice, and all the instruments and electronic equipment including the light screen stopped working. Everyone was stunned for a while, then Billy said with a bitter smile: "it seems that we can''t fire at full power in the future, otherwise we will exhaust all the energy of the spaceship. In that case, we will be anchored at sea at any time as we are now. " As Billy said, after this terrible shot, the four steel wings of destiny became dim and flat on the sea. There was no energy left on the ship, so it was cleaned by this shot. Destiny was so suspended on the sea that when it absorbed the natural light and restored its most basic power, it was already in the evening. In the afterglow of the setting sun, it returned to the port at a constant speed of 30 nautical miles, ending today''s trial. Chapter 621 "Every night, in my dreams. I see you, I feel you. I know your heart, across the space of our hearts. You ask me to show your coming, no matter how far away you are from me, I believe my heart has been with you... " It was night. In a small bar near the port, someone was playing a guitar and singing a song of the old age. It seems that wherever men go, there will be things like bars. Harbor city is no exception. Two months ago, it was still a ruins city occupied by mutants. Two months later, a bar quietly appeared near the port. At first, it was just a place where a few men got together to chat and drink. Then, with more and more people, Coleman simply opened up a few offices near the port and set up a bar. Because it is close to the sea, the name of the bar is "sailor". The sailor bar is for workers, soldiers, etc. as long as you can afford it, you can drink here. Now, the voice full of magnetism is singing a moving song, and the voice full of tension is telling the distant times and old dreams. Outside the bar, the waves are patting, just like the final harmony, many people in the bar have begun to sing in low voice. Some were touched by the song, some of the feelings in the heart, not by the canthus moist, flashing light. At this moment, the bar is not drunk, everyone is drunk. In a corner of the bar sat a burly figure, showing a human like outline in the dim light, but the men in the bar knew that it was actually an alien. He is more like the Werewolf in the old legend. The man only knows that the guy''s name is Keaton. He came to the harbor city with some big man and was ready to board destiny two days later. This guy was so lucky that he was enviable. There was no man in the bar who didn''t want to board destiny and go out to sea with this strange ship. For men, the sea and the battlefield are the same places that attract them, especially the former is a distant dream for people living in turbulent times. So everyone was guessing how the lucky guy got up to the adult. Keaton took a sip of the wine and lay at his feet several empty bottles. He belched and pulled out another cigar. This thing was given to brown by the big man when he went to dawn city. There was only one box. After only one cigarette, Keaton fell in love with this special cigarette. He regarded it as a treasure and only when he was in a good mood was he willing to take out one. Wolf king cut the front end of the cigar with his sharp claws, followed by drunk fumigation to light the cigar. It''s a pity that his flame is not so hot as half a silk. On the contrary, it has frozen a small section in front of the cigar into a popsicle. Keaton was stunned. At this time, a flame was baking under the cigar, gradually melting the ice on the cigar, and finally lighting the cigar successfully. Keaton took a deep breath, then exhaled a nice ring in the air. The visitor was not polite. He sat across from him and said, "you like this too. If you hadn''t known that Brown had gone to dawn City, I thought you were him just now." The red light of the cigar end draws a strange curve in the dim corner. Keaton puts down his cigarette, looks at the man who brings himself out in front of him and says, "do you want one? For the sake of taking me out to sea, I can give up my love for you once." Zero Shixiao said: "I can already imagine that in the future you will love cigarettes as much as you can." "No, I only like this thing. What do you call it, snow..." "Cigars!" "Yes, cigars. That''s a good thing." Keaton praised. Looking at the wolf king, zero whispered: "there are two days to go to sea, you still have time to regret now." "Regret?" Keaton laughed like he heard some funny joke. His last punch hit the table, shaking a bottle of beer: "why should I regret it? Laozi has decided to travel all over the world. Whether it''s corpse wolf, Finley wolf or anything else, I will gather my compatriots and lead them to evolve into a new life mode. I''m katon, the wolf king of the new era "Well, well, Mr. wolf king, I just saw that you were on the ship yesterday..." zero didn''t say any more. Thinking of yesterday''s launch of destiny, the wolf king was no worse than maple. "Shut up! How can I be baffled by the mere seasickness Zero shrugged and said, "enjoy the rest of these two days on land." He stood up and left the bar. When I went back to the dormitory arranged by Coleman, I saw a furtive figure coming to a room with light. It was Feng. He said outside the door: "Dear doctor Jiya, I don''t know if the reason for seasickness was yesterday. Now I feel so bad. Please give me a good diagnosis and treatment." Then he opened the door skillfully and flashed in gracefully. But for a moment, there was a sound of Dang, and then Feng fell back in a panic. He covered his head and said with a smile: "Dr. Ji ya, your treatment is so special that my head won''t feel dizzy immediately."Zero Wu face walked past, light cough a say: "really enough special, but you still look for something to wipe, all bleeding." "Men are not afraid of death. What is this blood. If you can get Dr. Jiya''s heart, even if you give me my life With that, Fengyi bumps into it again, and his voice comes from it: "Miss Jiya, while you are still on land, let me show you what a man is..." At the end of the speech, there came a series of sounds, followed by Maple came out in silence. Leaning against the door, he silently took out a cigarette and lit it. Then he vomited out a cigarette ring. He said, "Miss Jiya''s feelings for me are so special..." Zero black line, shaking his head: "I think so, but if you go in again, I always think you will die very ugly." Maple''s head, inserted several needles, with his move, the needle will shake up, looks like the whole shape of a science geek. He shook his head with a sneer, and then the needle on his head shook with a thrill: "zero, how can a wooden man like you know the taste of it? You''d better go back to your room and sleep with your three no girls." Voice Fang Luo, upstairs came Leia angry cry: "Feng, you say who three no!" Zero shakes his head and laughs. Before going to sea, everyone seems to be in a good mood. He thought again, I don''t know what happened to those brothers and sisters who are not brothers and sisters. They should have arrived at dawn City, right? As if waking up from a long dream, she slowly opened her eyes and saw the shaking roof. There was a sense of turbulence under her, so her intuition told her that she was in a moving car at the moment. She turned to look, and a young man sitting by the window came into her eyes. Young people are holding a book to read, the sky cast in from the window, sprinkled on his still childish face. For a moment, he overlapped with someone in his heart, so she couldn''t help saying, "Adam..." Hearing this, the man turned back and said happily, "sister, you''re awake!" Familiar voice into the ear, the mind will automatically pass a name, she suddenly said: "gold, is you?" "It''s me!" Jin rushed to the bed of the car, held the warm hand of the woman on the bed and said, "great, sister, you finally wake up." Alice put her hand on her head and asked, "how long did I sleep?" "Nearly two months." "Two months?" Alice looked at her hands, they were still white, but not as unhealthy as before. You can feel the powerful flow of blood in the blood vessels, bringing the unparalleled breath of energy to all parts of the body. This is a body full of vitality, Alice murmured: "I didn''t die..." "Yes, zero has cured you!" Kim said excitedly. Two months ago, after returning to asgart with destiny, zero used his so-called special method for Alice. At that time, Alice''s gene had collapsed, and the gene chain was collapsing, which was basically not salvaged by drugs. It''s his own blood, which should be the memory group in his blood. He infiltrates his own blood into Alice''s body, and uses the characteristics of memory group to repair Alice''s genes that have begun to collapse. But Alice is not zero, at the beginning, the memory group and Alice had a rejection phenomenon, and Alice fell into a coma. Alice, in a coma, burns all over her body and almost dies. But after a day and a night, her body temperature finally stabilized, and the memory group successfully stayed in Alice''s body under zero control and began the repair work. It wasn''t an easy job, but after all, Alice survived. "Where are we going now?" Looking out at the wilderness, Alice wondered. "Dawning city! Remember that abandoned city near Youying Canyon? The people of the black rose family have started to rebuild. In the near future, there will be a new city among the ruins. " Kim took Alice''s hand and said sincerely, "sister, let''s start over there." Dawn, where hope lies? Alice looked at the gold with hopeful eyes. She finally nodded and said, "well, it''s not bad to live." You would say the same, right? Adam. At this time, the driver in the cab called: "dawn city is here!" "Kim, what are you going to do in the future?" "Me? Purify the land and grow vegetables "... you are determined to be a farmer." "Well, I will plant something that everyone can eat!" "What an ideal."When they got out of the car, Alice found that they were not the only one. In front of them and behind them, there is a huge fleet of trucks and SUVs. The motorcade refers to a city under construction. It rises in the ruins, but embraces the light! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª~\\(¡Ý ¨Œ¡Ü) \ / ~ Lala, I''m the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Two days later, seaport city. It was still early in the morning, but the dock was already very busy. Today, all the factories have a temporary rest. The workers and soldiers all crowded to the quay to watch the strange ship destiny, which is undulating in the water. Today is the day for it to go to sea. In these two days, destiny has accumulated the necessary supplies. There were originally 80 sailors, but after strict screening, the remaining 50 sailors have also been in place. They will be responsible for the maintenance of destiny and the work during the voyage. When necessary, they will incarnate as brave soldiers, fighting to protect the ship. "Line up!" On the quayside, with Coleman''s loud drink, the soldiers of the black rose family stood in two columns, then fired a round of bullets into the sky to see off the warrior who was about to leave for the sea. Zero shook hands with Coleman and said, "after we leave, the city will be yours." Coleman nodded excitedly and said, "by the way, my Lord, this city has not been named yet." "Name? Bish and I have talked about it. She hoped that the city would make a lot of money for her in the future, so we decided to call it golden harbor Zero laughs. "Golden harbor? I know! " Coleman said solemnly. "Then, let''s go." Facing the rising white light on the sea level, zero points to the vast sea in front of the port: "let''s cross it! Conquer it The harbor was quiet at first, followed by a loud voice. No matter the workers or the soldiers, they kept shouting in unison: "cross it! Conquer it In this voice, zero takes the lead, and behind him are Feng and Leah. The picture of this moment will remain in everyone''s memory forever. They will never forget that on a seemingly ordinary morning, a ship in the name of fate left the harbor carrying these people who will bring great turbulence to the world and sailed to the endless sea! At the first light in the East, the four steel wings of destiny lit up a blue flame and pushed it slowly out of the harbor. In the control room of the spaceship, zero sat in the position of the captain. Billy said excitedly, "we have left the harbor. Captain, please give us the next instructions!" Zero smiles and says, "go north. Target, far north Iceland, let''s go and surprise a friend. " Hearing his words, the maple next to him showed a knowing smile. Probably, someone''s going to have bad luck. Feng thought. When we cross the vast sea and get closer to the old Arctic Circle, we will gradually find some Iceland floating on the sea. The core part of them is very strong, no less than steel ice rock, and the edge part is composed of several meters or even tens of meters thick ice floes. These Icelandics float like satellites on the edge of the old Arctic region. After the cataclysm, the Arctic did not suffer much damage, but remained. And in the old era, the melting ice bed, due to the generation of sky radiation clouds in the new era, made the temperature in the Arctic drop again, so this Arctic land covered with ice and snow and rarely visited by people expanded year by year, and the land bridge appeared quietly. Perhaps in the distant future, the continental bridge extending from the Arctic will cross the whole ocean, making the communication between continents less difficult. However, it will be a long time later. At least for now, the ocean is still an insurmountable barrier between continents. The Arctic is lonely, but below it, in the depths of the ice sea, there is a deep-sea city. Tens of thousands of force field generators have been set up on the edge of the city, and the light curtain generated by them has isolated the sea water from the city. Different from other cities in mainland China, this city is full of various factories. It is not a country to call it an industrial city. No one knows when this industrial city named asmo came into being. Even a few adults on the mainland of China knew that asmo was already a big city comparable to Yongye city and asgat. Its origin is mysterious, especially the people who rule it. Andre, that''s the name that only a few of the top people know. Does the name mean a strong man, a marshal, or a demon? Who knows? Those who know the name only know a little. That is Andre and asmo, in the hands of these two advanced biochemical weapons. Andre called these biochemical weapons magic soldiers and sold them to some people on the mainland who needed them. Only in recent months, asmo has disappeared, and no news has come out, including Andre.At the moment, a big war is going on in a room of the triangle building in asmo. On one side of the battle was Andre, on the other side was a woman with long brown hair. The woman''s name is Tess, one of Andre''s four generals, but she is also Andre''s bed mate. Although there is the name of the flame monarch, TISS gives people a cool and gorgeous feeling, but at the moment, in the depth of her pupils, there is a flame called desire. One ice and one heat, two completely different temperament appeared in her body, enough to make men crazy. Tess was thrown on the bed by Andre. She was wearing a pair of cold inorganic flat glasses and a researcher''s white robe. But the expression on his face, the round lips, the full double peaks and the moving curve that he didn''t create deliberately hurt Andre''s nerves like a fire. Andre tore off TISS''s clothes in the most rude way, and soon liberated her moving identity from her clothes. Tess''s skin is smooth and elastic, and her body temperature is a bit higher than that of an ordinary woman because of her high-level ability of fire. So whenever you touch TISS''s skin, you can feel the amazing heat under her skin. She is just like a volcano that can erupt at any time. Because of this, not every man can afford such a thing as TISS. Her high temperature and her energy will make those men who are beyond their means become a coke before they have time to enjoy the happiness she can bring. Naturally, Andre is not included in this list, so he can freely enjoy the body of TISS and enjoy the happiness that other women can''t bring him. Looking at Tess''s towering twin peaks, Andre let out a wild animal''s roar in his throat. Hands rough to hold that maddening round, and rub it into a variety of wonderful appearance. Finally, he buried his head in the hot mountain, and felt the undulating curve of the mountain with his mouth and tongue. Tess was still cold, but she let out a crazy groan from her mouth. Chapter 622 There was a blazing atmosphere in the air, and Tess''s clean body was emitting hot smoke, rising like steam. But these are deadly vapors. The central temperature is as high as 500, and the surrounding flue gas is at least 200 high after volatilization. Ordinary people in these hot smoke have been steaming to death, but for Andre, it''s like taking a sauna. Just the heat from her body has reached such a high temperature that it can be imagined that Tess''s body is like a flood stove! Andre continued to stimulate the flame of the monarch''s body, he is very clear, this is not the highest temperature of TISS. When she is completely in love, her body surface temperature can rise by several percent. For ordinary people, the fatal hot smoke is manna to Andre. His naked body has large pores, which continuously absorbs the energy contained in the hot smoke into his body. After passing the blood circulation through the whole body, it can be exhaled for a long time. When the biological energy distributed by TISS circulates through Andre''s body, it repairs Andre''s wound in a very subtle degree. In the first World War of green capital, Hermes opened the spiritual world, and Andrea was pulled into that special world. Although the final success to give Hermes a fatal blow, Andre was able to get rid of the spiritual world. But it''s also a job of killing one thousand enemies and losing eight hundred. Andre''s trauma is not as indifferent as it seems on the surface. As one of the seven real kings, even if he is not a fighting real king, it is very terrible to look down on Hermes. Andre in the other party''s death counter attack, the brain suffered the almost devastating attack of Hermes, which produced chain damage to his biological nerve. After returning to asmo from a stress injury, Andre even suffered from near death for at least three or four months. Although he survived, he was still in a muddle for two months. It was only recently that he basically repaired the damaged nerves. But the energy of Hermes'' mental storm still remains in the deep part of the brain, which is very difficult to remove and must be careful. Otherwise, the energy of Hermes did not clear, instead, he put himself in and became a fool. By such a heavy blow, Andre''s strength also showed signs of retrogression, which made him crazy. But he also knows that the residual energy must be removed step by step in order to be able to restore the former glory. The hand-to-hand fight with Tess, in addition to soothing the crazy mood in his heart, is also hoping to use the energy of Tess to repair himself. Andre explores the wonderful body of TISS, and the expression of the flame monarch gradually changes. From the initial coldness to the instinctive groan just now, with Andre''s constant downward exploration and wandering outside her door, TISS has begun to gasp, and her body has bent into a wonderful shape. She pressed Andre''s head with her hands and pressed him to her door. A pair of long legs tightly around his neck, it is enough to strangle ordinary people''s strength, but just let Andre close to her secret. Tess could not help shouting, and her body suddenly released a blue ring of fire. Seemingly beautiful flame, but let all objects in contact with it become ashes in an instant. So the bed and the sheets burst into black dust, and the two were pressed to the ground. The walls of most of the rooms are carbonized, the wires hidden in the walls are damaged, and the room lights are out. But the room did not fall into the dark because of this. Tess''s whole body was in a light of fire, which not only outlined her beautiful curve, but also illuminated her and Andre. Andre knows that Tess''s lust has been completely stirred up by him, and the wonderful door has been moist. With the ups and downs of Tess''s breathing, it stitches up like a small mouth, as if calling Andre to make a deeper exploration. Andre gasped like a bull. He pulled up TISS''s legs, lifted her a little higher, held her at a suitable height, and immediately straightened his back and sank deep into the gatehouse. At the moment of entering, he and TISS yelled at the same time. The temperature in TISS''s body is as high as 800 degrees, just like a flood stove. But for Andre, the narrow door was like a hot spring, moist and hot. The layers of deep elastic contraction of the muscles and his intense friction, every inch deep, this feeling will be strong. By the time Andre reached Huaxin, he was too excited to control himself. Tess, on the other hand, felt that the whole person had become very full. When Andre quits, she becomes empty again. So next, she wandered between fullness and emptiness, and the whole world became so unreal. In this indescribable joy, Tess could not distinguish between reality and illusion. Andre sprints like a knight on a horse. The speed and strength of each sprint were always different, which brought him and TISS endless sensory pleasure. Tess cooperates with Andre''s action fiercely. She has been controlled by Andre, but instinctively adjusts her posture to cater to Andre''s attack and make them enjoy the greatest happiness. Tis yelled and cried. Sometimes she even put Andre under her feet, pounding wildly. But Andre will always adjust her, two people in the war from time to time changing posture, and finally climbed the peak of happiness at the same time.In the other room of the building, Caesar frowned and slowly closed the Old Testament. Although the sound insulation of the room was excellent, how could the battle between the two men in the room over there be concealed from Caesar, one of the four generals? He shook his head and murmured: "Lord, please forgive these unclean acts..." At the end of the speech, Caesar suddenly looked at the ceiling in amazement. On the ceiling, across the whole building, across the light curtain of asmona field, a destructive smell suddenly appeared a few kilometers away from the ice sea! This awe inspiring breath made Caesar feel like a needle. You can imagine how dangerous it was. Caesar sensed that Andre and TISS would not know. It''s just that both of them consume a lot of energy, so they are a beat slower in perception than Caesar. "What''s that?" Tess exclaimed. Andre put on his trousers in a hurry. Before he could break the window and go out to have a look, asmo shook. In a sharp explosion, the brilliance outside the building appears, but the light curtain of the force field collapses! When Andre came out of the window, he was dazzled by the strong light on his head. He saw a column of light coming straight from a corner of the ice sea. The hot fire instantly penetrated the light curtain of the force field and went straight down to asmo. At this time, another man came out of the building, but it was Caesar. There is a strange symbol in Caesar''s pupil. At first glance, it looks like a pentagram, but inside it, the symbol changes constantly and forms a special force. Caesar stretched out his hand toward the pillar of light, and said hastily, "the LORD says that he who dotes on him will not let that calamity come." As his tone fell, the speed of destroying the beam of light slowed down a few minutes, and finally stopped in space for a second. Caesar fought hard for this second, and Andre immediately roared, stretching out two energy wings from his back. The light wing stretches, points forward, and there is energy and brilliance in the middle of the two wingtips, forming a dazzling brilliance in the twinkling of an eye. The light is full of strong energy breath, and in an instant into a torrent to meet the destruction of the light! 1 Seconds passed, the light column fell, and Andre''s power collided with it. At the moment of contact, Andre''s mouth and nose bleed and his whole body spray blood mist. However, he succeeded in changing the orbit of the destructive column of light, twisting the column of light by 30 degrees, from the center of asmo to the northwest of the city. After several times of intense flashes, huge fireballs rose in the northwest urban area. The fireballs exploded, and the continuous flames destroyed factories, foundations, and other nearby buildings. The scene was like a chain explosion in an oil refinery, with pillars of fire rising from the sky, making Andre tremble. He had just been wiped by the column of destruction, and now most of the surface of his right body is carbonized. As he breathed up and down, the carbonized skin flaked off, exposing the bloody muscles inside, and giving Andre bursts of tingling. At this time, the light of destruction has disappeared, but after losing the protection of the light curtain of the force field, the sea water poured in and began to destroy asmo again! "Asshole!" Andre drinks violently, his eyes are red. He almost rushed to transport energy in his body like a violent walk, but he didn''t care that such exertion would cause more damage to his body and brain. Now he just wants to tear up the thing that emits the destructive light, whether it''s a person or something else. Behind him, his wings spread out, and with a bright flame, Andre broke through the air. A sudden burst of water on the surface of the calm ice sea startled a Blizzard Bear foraging on the edge of the polar ice. In the water column, a flame rose up and carried Andre to the sea. As he looked around, he could see nothing but scattered Iceland and the lonely sea nearby that could attract his attention. All of a sudden, his heart moved, turning to chase the western waters. When he passed three or four nautical miles, he saw a huge shadow under the ice sea. Just now, he sensed some kind of obscure energy flying response. At this time, he came after him as if it was something like a submarine. Even if I didn''t think about it, most of the light wings behind me broke away and turned into beams of light, which went straight into the sea and immediately exploded into water columns. Under the sea also sounded a wail, followed by the blood wave dyed the Sea red. After a round of bombing, the high-energy beam burst out, and after Andre''s body circled, it formed light wings to take back. Andre looks down suspiciously, and soon a six eyed whale comes to the surface. The whale has turned over, and there are blood holes in its body, but just now it has been blasted by many high-energy beams. But Andre knows that this thing is not a creature that emits a destructive light, and the hidden energy fluctuation on his body is obviously the intention of the person behind it, in order to deceive him to other directions. It is conceivable that the mastermind is now far away from pursuing. Andre shivered with anger at the thought. When he flew back to the sea area where asmo was, he was even more itching with hatred when he saw the debris of some cities constantly floating on the sea and the corpses of the transformed magic soldiers. But he didn''t know for whom he was putting up a line.But the revenge, after all, is to get! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª~\\(¡Ý ¨Œ¡Ü) \ / ~ Lala, I''m the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "Eh?" On deck, Franklin suddenly looked to the north of the sea. Just now, there seemed to be a very familiar, but very faint breath flashed by. But the distance of that breath was too far away. When Franklin caught it, it had already disappeared, and there was no time for him to aftertaste and feel it. "What''s the matter, captain?" Asked one of the sailors. Franklin shook his head and sat back on a large chair specially made for him by the sailors. After more than a month''s voyage, the roar Bay was about to arrive, but Franklin was uneasy. I always feel that there is something missing, but I can''t understand it. But he is not ready to retreat. Anyway, he has to save his compatriots. That''s his duty as a king. He will not turn back! "Captain, we''ll reach the edge of roar Bay after crossing the Whisperer channel. I suggest we find an island nearby and have a rest for a day. We won''t enter the Whisperer channel until tomorrow morning. What do you think?" Chief officer Jayne, it''s Franklin''s new promotion. The former chief mate Barr died in Franklin''s hands. The newly promoted chief mate Jayne, who is familiar with Haidao, saves a lot of things for Franklin. It''s getting late. Now we enter the Whisperer channel. We can only cross the fjords on both sides of the cliff that night. If you are ambushed, you can''t run away. After more than two months of sea travel, Franklin has been fully aware of the dangers everywhere in the new era. The danger comes from the order of the seals in the papal hall, the giant creatures in the sea, and even from other pirates. Franklin has known that it is not easy to survive in this new era. "Well, find a nearby island and try not to attract the attention of the islanders. I don''t want the Knights of the seal to chase after us." During the time with the pirates, Franklin gradually became infected with some of their speaking styles, which is also the result of his choice to integrate into the new era of human society. To fit in, you have to change. Even if it''s superficial catering, people will at least ignore his unusual physique and the atmosphere of his time. "Right full rudder! Full sail! Full speed ahead, boys, don''t be lazy. " The first mate, Jean, commanded the sailors, steered himself and drove the silver hook to an island not far away. As Franklin was sitting in his captain''s chair, bored, he saw that the sea under the ship did not seem calm. He stood up and looked back. A white wave was chasing the silver horn. In the waves, there are constantly changing swordfish breaking out of the water, their scales reflect the twilight of the sky, forming a gorgeous light band on the sea. However, these aberrant fish, who came here after competing, gave Franklin a sense of escape. It seems that something is coming after them. At this moment, a piercing sound broke out. In the sharp cannon, the shadow behind the white waves was expanding and falling to the silver hook at a very fast speed. Franklin''s pupils narrowed and he yelled, "it''s heavy artillery!" As he spoke, he had already jumped high. The scales on his right fist floated up rapidly and became armor, which made Franklin''s fist become a lethal weapon. The giant hit the shell with one punch and detonated the heavy gun immediately. The flame of the explosion pushed him back, and he fell on the silver hook. He stepped on the back half of the pirate ship, which had a serious draught, and it was only when he glided several meters across the sea that he turned up. Franklings ignored the hot smoke rising from his right hand. He crossed the sea for hundreds of meters and landed on the general giant. It is more than several times the size of the silver hook. It has five masts, which rise to the full sail. At first, a white canvas was painted with the emblem of the order of the signet, and the bow of the ship was wrapped with metal plates, which were nailed to the ship with thick willow nails. The front part is a triangular piece of metal, which is like the sharp angle of a demon on the sea, and can easily pierce the body of any ship. On the hull of the ship stands a three story building like a small building. At the base of the end of the building, there are three gun barrels, one of which is still full of hot smoke! Seeing this huge ship, the first mate Jean''s legs softened. He was pale and screamed, "no, it''s a warship of building class. It''s the head of the order of the seal Behind the building ships of the order of the signers is the figure of the geese shaped array of twin masted hybrid ships, which form an arrow and come through the sea. The arrow, of course, is the silver hook! Just on the deck of the bow of the building ship, a tall man stood upright. Even if the ship''s body fluctuated with the waves, he could not be shaken. The scarlet cape is flying in the sea breeze, which makes the rose on the silver cross seem to be alive. The leader of the third regiment, signe, whose eyes are as electric as electricity, has also crossed the distance of hundreds of meters, and meets Franklin''s eyes in mid air.When the two men''s eyes touched, when the two invisible domineering forces collided and entangled on the sea, the sea was turbulent and the shoals of swordfish fleeing from the rear were in chaos. Either to the sea turbulence, or dizzy head back to the Knights of the ship, but a moment, the sea has been floating large fish corpses. They were also hanged by the turbulence, not by the side of the boat, but by the power of Franklin and siene! "Long time no see, Mr. beast. I haven''t slept for days and nights in pursuit of you. It seems that we can finally have a good sleep tonight. " He said faintly, his voice penetrating the sea breeze and penetrating Franklin''s ear without a word missing. The giant suddenly turned around and roared: "full speed, target, Whisperer! Let''s get rid of the running dog in the papal hall in the back Chapter 623 On the sea, the sharp sound appeared frequently, it was the sound of heavy artillery shells breaking empty. One after another, the shells dragged the flame wind, or fired flat, or shot, across the sea for hundreds of meters, chasing the silver hook. Every minute and every second, the silver hook was always accompanied by the water column brought by the explosion. How could this poor pirate ship have experienced such a big battle? If it were not for Franklin''s mountain like figure, which gave the sailors on board a kind of unexplained confidence, these ordinary pirates would have collapsed both mentally and physically. Although they are still able to run for their lives, it''s hard to make it clear that everyone has no fighting spirit and can''t escape into the Whisperer channel. The Whisperer channel is 253 kilometers long. During this period, there are many curves and the width of water surface is limited, which can only accommodate one ship. However, building class ships like the order of the signet can''t enter at all. Otherwise, the papal hall would have sent these building class warships to bomb roar Bay, and the pirates would not survive until now. If you can escape into the murmur channel, at least you don''t have to face the attack of being netted by others, and you can use the curve and the speed of the current to get rid of the Knights'' warships. However, there is still a considerable distance from the Strait, otherwise the chief mate would not suggest taking a rest on the nearby island, because it''s already night to get to the Whisperer Strait. People who make a living at sea know very well that sailing at night is a dangerous thing, especially in the environment of the Whisperer channel. The complicated curve will make the ship run aground or even crash at any time, so no one is willing to cross the Strait at night if it is unnecessary. But now it''s not up to them to choose. However, the Knights are very tight. The warships lined up in a wild goose array opened fire frequently, and many shells fell on the silver hook. Franklin was fighting to intercept it, but he couldn''t support it alone. Gradually, the silver hook began to get shot. Fortunately, Franklin stopped the shells that fell to the mast or rudder, and other important positions on the ship, otherwise the silver hook would have sunk. What made Franklin helpless was that the ships of the signet order always kept a certain distance from them. This distance is not only within the range of heavy artillery attack, but also can not make Franklin forcibly board the ship and destroy it like last time, so he can only defend passively. The silver hook was also equipped with powder cannon, but its range and power could not be compared with that of heavy artillery. It can be seen that the commander of the other side calculated all this, and used the number of ships and the power of heavy artillery to drag Franklin''s ship to death. After the heavy artillery, as the Griffin knights rose from the deck of the warship on both sides of the main ship''s rear, the armored forces of the order of the seal also went into battle. Unlike Paladin power armor, Griffin Knight''s mecha is lightweight. In order to have the ability of short distance flight, it can''t carry heavy weapons. Griffin knights are usually equipped with light machine guns and micro missiles. Light machine guns are only a kind of decoration in many cases. The real lethality of Griffin Knights comes from a row of micro missiles on the shoulders of the mecha. They are the real trump card of Griffin knights. Last time, Franklin also faced this kind of situation. Franklin looked at the sea from a distance. There was smoke everywhere on the other side of the sea. At least five warships were sunk, and there were not a few damaged knights and machine armour. This time the Knights came in a fierce way, but they came back in a mess. Watching the building ship and the rest of the warships disappear at sea level, Franklin was relieved to know that he had finally recovered his life. As for the pirate ship that hit the knights with a gray head and a gray face, it began to come in his direction. Franklin didn''t have time to pay attention to it. Taking this opportunity, he fished Jean and two sailors out of the sea. The first mate and the sailor were pale. Although they had temporarily recovered their lives, Franklin knew that they would not live long because they were directly exposed to the sea. Jayne and they seemed to know their fate, and they were all silent. At this time, a huge shadow shrouded them, and a forthright voice came from the deck of the huge boat: "get on board! If you don''t want to be in the water Seeing that his feet were almost in the water, Franklin sighed, carried Jen on his shoulders, and jumped up the rope ladder that hung from the scale. Franklin got on board again, and the Silver Hook had sunk into the sea. Chapter 624 In terms of color, in fact, the ocean in the new era is much more beautiful than that in the old era. Looking around, the vast sea is like a bright sapphire. The existence of radiation makes the water blue, but this beauty is fatal. After the cataclysm of that day, the whole world was polluted by radiation. In just three days, most of the creatures in the ocean died. Unfortunately, at that time, human beings had no time to care about it. Otherwise, if we went to the seaside, we would see a large number of fish and other aquatic organisms floating on the surface. In the vast ocean, and even floating on the body of the blue whale! Since it is such a giant, it can not be spared under the strong radiation. On the contrary, those tiny individuals survived and gradually evolved silently in the ocean. Several decades later, many creatures in the ocean died, but none of them survived. They have adapted to the strong radiation of the ocean, and have a strong aggressiveness. The ocean has become a hotbed for their evolution, and the ocean in turbulent times is much broader and more open than ever before. Life in the ocean has a wide enough range of evolutionary natural enemies, and because the distribution is not as dense as that of the land mutants, they get enough evolutionary space. In the ocean, the biggest enemy is yourself. Once they can''t evolve life forms that adapt to the ocean, death is the only thing waiting for them. Compared with land, the ocean is a whole new world. Because few people explore it, and life in the sea rarely has a chance to see human beings, so when a ship with a U-shaped front end, streamlined fuselage, and four steel wings raised on both sides erupt blue flames, driving the strange things on the sea, life in the sea is very curious. This curiosity even suppressed their aggressiveness, so when destiny was sailing on the sea, there would always be strange schools of fish nearby or near it. From time to time, there is even a tyrannosaurus whale peeping out half of its head from the sea, staring at destiny with its eyes as big as a wheel. And even if he only showed his head, the guy looked like an island. Tyrannosaurus Rex is one of those large creatures in the sea. It has a huge body the size of a mothership. Head is like an island, from its head to caudal fin, back with a row of dense spines. These spines can be launched like torpedoes when needed. The spines are hollow with an air bag inside. When a Tyrannosaurus Rex whale shoots out its spines, it actually impacts the air sac with the internal air flow to eject them. However, after hitting the opponent, the air bag will expand rapidly, which will burst the spikes to form a sputtering attack, which is conducive to the expansion of the wound and the formation of secondary damage. With this move alone, the overlord whale has few rivals in the sea, otherwise it will not win the name of overlord. So after this dangerous whale appeared, there was a lot less aquatic life nearby. However, the people on the destiny did not seem to know the danger of the Tyrannosaurus Rex, and there were still some people staying on the deck of the ship''s side or on the smooth hull. Billy is wearing a standard suit, which is asgart''s latest Explorer II. With a constant temperature system, the wearer can work in a low temperature environment from 500 ¡æ to - 50 ¡æ. At the same time, it has image capture, information sensing, and jet escape system. Such a set of protective clothing is expensive and not affordable for ordinary people. Zero also only bought five sets to facilitate the use of some important but incompetent ordinary people on board. Billy is one of them. He''s sitting on the deck on the starboard side with a tablet of brain in his hand. From time to time I watched the sea and the scattered islands, and then I marked them in my mind. "What are you doing? Mr. Billy Billy, who had been so absorbed, was in a hurry when he heard the sound. He looked back, but a plain clothes curiously squatted behind him. Su is still cutting short hair, facial features are more delicate, even the skin is far more delicate than before. It has been said that when people with ability evolve, not only their ability and physical strength will be improved, but also their appearance will develop towards the beautiful side. This is also a kind of evolution, which is the self adjustment of life out of survival instinct. After all, for people, a beautiful person, whether men or women, will have some advantages. Looking at Su''s beautiful and delicate face, Billy was a little cramped, and even had a flush on his face because his heart beat faster. He lowered his head, scratched his head with his hand and said, "it''s Mr. Su. I''m making a nautical chart." "Charts?" Su casually said: "don''t call me, our head is only one, isn''t it? Anyway, Mr. Billy, what''s this nautical chart? " Billy stood up and seemed to have enough courage to say to Su, "please call my name directly, sir. As for nautical charts, they are similar to maps. I scanned and marked the geographical environment of destiny''s route, including ocean currents, creatures and islands. So when we return, we won''t lose our way. ""Wow, that sounds great. I didn''t expect you to have that talent, Billy! " Su said with a smile. Billy''s face turned red. He touched his head and laughed. He said, "nothing.". Then he clenched his hand and said, "I don''t know, and Mr. Feng, like you, has such powerful ability. This time, it was Mr. kird who made me a member of destiny. So I want to do more for you. Once the Golden Port is completed, then adult zero will have his first fleet. Maybe my chart will come in handy, so... So I think, if possible, I''ll draw a complete chart... " Billy raised his chest and said in a loud voice, "I want to record all the oceans of this era!" With that, Kan Su looked at himself in surprise. Billy lowered his head and said with a smile, "I''m so proud. It''s impolite for a little character like me to say such arrogant words." Su laughed, and she sat down and said, "you know what, Billy. When I first saw zero, our heads were not much better than the soldiers on board. Of course, I''m the same. At that time, you were just a small role "You may not believe it. For us now, the mutant beast, which can''t even be regarded as the level of miscellaneous fish, beat us to pieces at that time. Every battle must be fought with blood, sweat and even life. But that''s what happened, and we gradually came over. " Su put her hands on the boat, looked up at the sky and said, "now think about it, we have gone through a lot unconsciously. These experiences on others may have been hopelessly devastating, but we survived in the end. Do you know how we got here? Billy Billy shook his head foolishly. "Because of dreams." She said softly. Billy was shocked. "In the beginning, zero told us that he wanted to build a new world. Let the wife be at home and wait for her husband''s return, let the children live happily with their relatives, let the old people not have to work hard but let their children support themselves, let the men not have to fight with the mutant animals in order to get what they need to survive... "Su literally said in those years:" this is the dream of zero, Sounds unrealistic, doesn''t it? But we have to admit that this almost delusional dream has deeply moved us. That''s it. We came with him. " "Whether I am Feng, Haiwei and others. We, ah, have taken zero as our own dream. We are willing to change the world with our own hands together with him. " Su gently pressed her chest with her hand and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter now, Billy. As long as you have a dream and work hard to pursue it, no matter how weak you are, you will become the protagonist of your own destiny! " Billy opened his eyes wide. After a while, he nodded his head and said, "I know. No matter what happens in the future. As long as I have a breath, I will continue to draw this chart until it becomes complete There is a flame burning in his heart. Billy is beginning to understand why zero can bring so many powerful people together. Dream! Because we all have a dream in our hearts, we can go to the present. Then I have to speed up to catch up with these people! Billy clenched his fist and said. When the sound of a loud voice from the ship, attracted the attention of Billy and su. Looking at the smooth hull of the boat, the two figures intertwined with each other, and the lightning separated, and then jumped at each other. The speed was so fast that only the black lines left behind. Billy was dazzled: "this... They..." "Men can''t sit still." Su sighs, she can''t be more than Li, Su Qinglin see maple and zero two people fight every detail. She stood up and yelled, "head, don''t let go of the water. Give Maple a good beating!" When another high voice sounded, maple fell to one side, turned to Su and said: "shut up, violent girl!" Then he looked back at zero and frowned, "what kind of ability is this, a kind of materialization?" At the moment of zero, the bare skin on her face and arms in the air was flowing with metallic luster. And in fact, just now he was unarmed to resist the attack of Feng that Tang Dao. Feng Mingming cut his body, but it was like cutting a heavy metal, and even a white mark didn''t leave on zero''s body. Zero shook his head and chuckled: "it''s not a materialized ability. That kind of ability can only act on the body, but not on itself. This is what I recently discovered, a new role of memory group... Toughening skin. " In addition to repairing the body and performing passive evolution against external attacks, the memory group awakened in the zero body has recently found some other functions. There is no way to do this. When he is on the land, he is always busy. He has no time to calm down and study the memory group in his body. Until destiny went out to sea, he only gave a coordinate, and then how to get to the abyss gate was someone else''s business.In this way, zero inverted into an idle person, so there is free time to study the memory group. In fact, it comes from the Quaternary superlife, which Franklin and agradis call Gaia. As his clone, zero has 100000 DNA memories. This potential power finally woke up in the white blood cell base, and until the first world war between Lvdu and tyre, about a third of them, that is, nearly 30000 DNA memory groups, were able to work. The awakening of one third of the memory group significantly improved the ability of zero self-healing compared with the past, and formed a defense scheme against the self phagocytosis after guiding the force of nothingness. In addition to these, the memory group can also generate some small biological weapons like Dr. Corder''s, which has been realized in the contest with the magician Bain at mobistone fair. But zero didn''t use them to form a more powerful biological weapon, because there was no need. No matter how powerful the memory group is, it can''t generate a biological weapon stronger than zero itself. After all, the design and composition of biological weapons are limited by zero experience and strength, so it is impossible to form creatures beyond their strength. In this way, the role of memory group in this aspect becomes limited. On board these days, after exploring, zero found some other functions of the memory group. Toughened skin is one of them, although it does not have any offensive, it can be said to be a kind of auxiliary role. However, after the memory group changed the composition of zero skin, the hardness of the tempered skin evolved was five times that of the alloy, which could resist most of the attacks and greatly improved the defense of zero skin. Just like just now, zero can resist the attack of Feng''s Tang Dao with his bare hands, and even let Feng cut a knife on himself, but he didn''t even leave a white mark. In terms of defense, zero toughened skin is comparable to level 9 defense enhancement. But in the field of fighting, which one is not as big as Tyr. At the same time of strengthening the defense, because of the increased proportion of skin and even bones, people with this kind of ability are usually very clumsy. But zero is not limited by this condition, and after maintaining the original speed and the defense of toughened skin, zero is a dangerous human shaped weapon! "It sounds scary, but just be hard. If you want to meet a violent woman''s epee, you will be torn down if you don''t have a good sword. " Feng said with a smile. "Hard? That would be so simple. Forget it, I''ll show you. Let''s take a look at the gun fighting technique under the condition of toughened skin... "Zero stepped back slightly and slid out a few meters. After thinking about it, he retreated to the steel wing of destiny, more than 30 meters away from Fengzhi. "Why do you want to go so far back? Do you still want to do your old business?" "Almost." Zero smile way, at the same time sink waist sit horse, right fist back pull. The fist suddenly appeared the red energy flame, emitting a breath of destruction. "Attach death strike to fist, is it heavy artillery or impact?" Maple also put on a defensive posture, although the two are in a duel, but now zero body''s power and energy breath straight up, to hit can not be fun. "No, it''s a deadly sniper!" That said, lean forward, punch forward, and keep an accurate horizontal line with the shoulder. In an instant, zero into a blood red light and shadow, breath across more than 30 meters distance, in the twinkling of an eye to maple eyes! "Wow Maple exclaimed, long knife and scabbard staggered, can resist zero fist. That seemingly slender fist, printed in the knife and sheath crisscross point, but burst out a terrible force! With the addition of bursts of sonic booms on the blood red light track of zero drag line, we can see the puffy air wave advancing steadily, and finally blow out a circle of gray shock wave on the fist, directly shaking the maple out. Maple yelled in the air, and the figure was about to fall out of the destiny. At this time, a hand holding the cold frost scabbard, let Maple hanging under the side of the ship. Looking up, it was su with a smile who caught the scabbard. Maple this just relaxed tone: "fortunately have you." At the end of the speech, Su threw the maple to the shell of destiny. Maple Wu to hit the red face said: "Damn, you can''t move gently!" Su Tan opened his hand and said, "I can''t help it. Who calls me a violent woman?" "A woman of vengeance!" Maple so defined, and then look to zero. With the gesture of putting his fist away, his fist emits high-temperature smoke generated by high-speed movement and air friction. The metallic luster was fading away, and it was obvious that the skin was tempered. Feng looked at the fist and said, "what happened to the fist just now? I remember you didn''t strengthen the power above level 9... " "Deadly sniping, changing the power of death critical strike into driving force, can instantly reach the speed of breaking through the sound barrier. My fist is a bullet. All I have to do is aim at my opponent. And then... Shoot! " I made a shot with my finger. Feng spat out his tongue and said, "no wonder I almost broke up with one punch. With the increase of speed and your fists like alloy warheads, you are more and more like a monster! ""I can take that as a compliment." Zero point first. At this time, Leah came out of the cabin and said, "come back quickly. I feel the energy and magnetic field in the sea ahead become extremely unstable. It''s like a precursor to a storm!" When she said that, everyone noticed that there was light in the sky from time to time. Electric snakes skim over the radiation clouds and converge into the sky in the sea ahead. The sky on the other side of the sea level line has become very dark. The big lightning of the main road cuts down the sea from the sky, with the momentum of tearing the world apart! "Go, go back to the boat!" With a wave of his hand, zero called everyone back to destiny. Storms in the new era are deadly, and rain will bring radiation from clouds to the earth. The sea is even more so, in the open sea, a storm even has the power to destroy a town. Came to the control room, zero urgent said: "is there an island nearby?" A staff member immediately replied: "at nine o''clock, there is one about half a mile away from us." "Come on, let''s take shelter near the island." Chapter 625 In the calm sea, the spray gradually intensified and surged up. Sometimes the spray on destiny even splashed on the ship''s side deck. All the aquatic life seemed to sense that a storm was coming, and they all sank into the sea, even the overlord whale, the size of an island, was no exception. In the sea left a long-lasting loud call, the sea beast swam into the bottom of the sea, ready to escape the storm. Destiny also began to sail to the left side of the sea, not far in front of it floating an island. The area of the island is not small. Roughly estimated, the length of the head and tail is nearly 100 kilometers. From a distance, there are large areas of jungle and towering mountains on the island, which is a natural haven. At this time, the sky near the sea level is as dark as ink. Between the thunderbolts and lightning flashes, a wind column is detected from the clouds above, slowly leading the waves on the sea surface to rotate. Finally, the wind column connects the sky and the earth, and then expands to form a twisted and strong tornado. Tornadoes continue to grow, accompanied by the emergence of storms, the entire sea almost like the end of the world. Even though destiny is still a long distance away from the sea level, its hull has begun to shake violently. It is not difficult for the people on board to feel the violent atmosphere of destruction in the storm. Finally, before the storm arrived, destiny drove to the shoal near the island. The sailor anchored, but that was not enough. Zero and maple several men personally connected to the hull of the cable pulled to the island, and deep into the ground with steel piles to fix the ship, not to strong wind and waves to take away from the island. After that, zero looks up at the sky. The whole sky became completely dark, and then the wind and rain came, and the sky even began to hail. Zero immediately roared: "go back to the boat, quick!" Even they don''t want to be completely exposed to this kind of storm with strong radiation. People nodded, when the wind was already strong, the whole world was full of the roar of the wind, the mouth alone could not convey any information. So we didn''t talk much, and quietly returned to the destiny. As soon as he entered the destiny, a sailor immediately took a hand-held purifier and took a photo of several people. When the radiation level of several people in the machine reached the safety standard, the instrument was put away and went back to the control room. The light flashed, which made everyone on board look cloudy and sunny. It''s just that they''ve been eating and planning since they went out to sea. Suddenly, they see Leah turn her head and look at the jungle. "What''s the matter?" Leah said, "someone''s coming." "People?" "That''s right." Leah affirms that after she was promoted to insight, although she was not good at fighting, she was much more sensitive. It''s also a creature. The smell between human beings and animals is different. Maybe for those with zero ability, they can roughly sense the life response, but it is difficult to distinguish between human and animal. Zero immediately warned: "attention, it may be the residents of the island. If there is no need, there should be as few conflicts as possible. After all, we have to stay in other people''s territory for two or three days. " As soon as his voice fell, a figure rolled out of the grass. Yes, not running or jumping, but rolling. This figure rolled over the place, swish swish from the dense forest will chase out a few simple feather arrow. Although the feather arrow is simple and crude, it seems that it only uses the wood branch to sharpen as the arrow, and uses the feather at the back until it balances the air flow. But the body of the arrow looks like wood, but it has a metallic luster. The tip of the arrow is green and poisonous. The color is bright. It seems that the poison is not simple. The figure dodged a few feather arrows and bounced up from the stone beach, but it was a dark girl. The girl reminds zero of artesa, the girl who lives on the mountain of death. But this girl is younger than artesa. She''s only 15 or 16 years old. She looks like Haiwei. Her strapless and skirts were all sewn from the skin of some kind of animal. The workmanship was simple, loose and not close to the body. During the action, the scenery in the clothes was looming, and the maple looked straight. There is some kind of tattoo symbol behind the girl, and I don''t know what it means. Her long hair is tied with animal bones, and the whole person is full of a primitive tribal flavor. When she rolled to the stone beach, she was stunned when she saw zero and others. With the wind behind her, the girl jumped up like a frightened cat. She landed on her hands and feet, arched her back and raised her head, glaring in the direction of the jungle. There were four figures in the woods. They were all dark men with bows or knives in their hands. They were very primitive in weapons and clothes. They were the same as girls. These men see zero, they also show a puzzled expression, obviously not sure who zero they are, do not want to act rashly. The scene is so strange, three convenient so confrontation. The black girl turned her eyes and suddenly called out to her pursuer, "UPP, you are miserable! My helper has arrived, so I''ll go back She said this, zero and several pursuers moved at the same time. Those primitive people naturally think that the target of their pursuit has found so many helpers, but they think that the girl is quick witted and can drag them into the water in a simple sentence, so as to create a favorable environment for themselves.Sure enough, the four killers roared at once. Some people bent their bows and took arrows, while others rushed over waving machetes. A feather arrow broke through the air, but it aimed at Leah. As soon as he reached for a copy, he grasped the arrow in his hand and drank coldly: "hands on, quick decision!" Maple, Yeliu and Haiwei rush out at the same time. Haiwei bites a piece of snake meat in her mouth, but it''s unambiguous to start. Haiwei, the worst of the three, has seven levels of strength. It''s so easy to deal with several aborigines that she can kill them in silence. The last arrow saw that the situation was not right. He yelled, turned around and ran. However, he was hit by an electric snake. When he fell to the ground, another piece of ice came down and suddenly froze to death. The black girl opened her mouth wide. She wanted to take advantage of the strangers behind her to create chaos, so that she could get away. Unexpectedly, those ferocious guys in the ordinary days took care of these people without any effort. This shocking scene made her forget to leave for a while. When she remembered, her hand had been caught. Looking back, it was a young man with black hair and yellow skin who caught him. Zero looked at the girl and said, "well, miss, do you owe us an explanation?" When dusk came, it rained again. In a natural cave eroded by sea water near Shitan, there is a bonfire. The black girl sat by the fire and was devouring the snake meat. Before the rain, Feng went back to the cave and made an "OK" sign to show that the aboriginal bodies had been sunk into the sea. After eating the last piece of snake meat in her hand, the girl was still sucking the fat on her fingers. I don''t know how many days she hasn''t eaten. Haiwei looks at her and thinks of herself who lived alone in z7 base before she met zero. Suddenly, he felt sympathy and handed her a bottle of purified water. Black girl is not polite, take it and pour it into her mouth. It''s just that she was choking and coughing. After breathing slowly, she returned the kettle to Haiwei, and then said to the public, "thank you, strangers." "What''s your name? Why did those people chase you just now? " Haiwei asked curiously. The black girl bowed her head and said, "my name is dilly. It was my uncle horn''s soldiers who were chasing me just now. My only relative, now wants my life.... " It turns out that there is an indigenous tribe living on this island. They call themselves the Kalan people. Dilei is the granddaughter of the head of the Jialan clan. Her parents died when she was very young and were raised by her grandfather. Originally, the patriarch intended to pass his position to his granddaughter, but before he had time to ask the wizard in the clan to hold a ceremony for Dilei, the patriarch died suddenly. Soon after, Dilei was hunted down by the patriarch''s youngest son, who was under her uncle Horne. In a word, this is an obvious power struggle. Things like this happen all the time. After listening, zero silently took out some dry food and clean water: "these things should be enough for you to eat for a period of time. When the rain stops, you can go. Before that, rest assured here. " On hearing this, the black girl said, "powerful stranger, I want to beg you. Please help me. I can''t let my uncle be the head of the clan. He will bring the Jialan people to extinction. If you can help me, it should be easy for you. I''ll pay you enough when it''s over! " But after listening, he chose silence. But Haiwei couldn''t help saying, "head, and everyone. Anyway, we''re going to stay on this island for a few days. Why don''t we help her by the way? How''s it going? " Zero didn''t speak. He went back to his seat and sat down. Haiwei looked at the others, but they didn''t say anything. The girl looked at Yeliu and said, "Yeliu, what do you say?" "Enough, Haiwei!" Feng suddenly said: "I know you sympathize with this girl, but we have something to do. Although we have to stay on this island because of the weather, how do you know if it can be solved in three or two days? Besides, there are so many poor guys in the world. How many do you think we can help? " Maple sighed: "we have done enough." Chapter 626 Haiwei sat down and went back. She also understood what Feng said, but she was still a little uncomfortable. Suddenly I felt a warm hand patting on my head. Looking up, I saw zero''s face. Zero said faintly: "remember, we are just passers-by. That''s all "Wait!" Di Lei cried out: "ladies and gentlemen, I am not doing this for myself, but for our Jialan people. My uncle Horne plans to transport the family''s treasures to the mainland to sell, but my grandfather said that these treasures will lead to demons, and eventually lead our family to extinction! I can''t let this happen, so I beg you, please help me once Maple doubts a way: "what treasure is so fierce, return to call the devil!" "This is a, we call it green crystal!" He took out a small bottle from his bra, and in her hands, there was a little thing like crystal stone in the bottle. The whole body is called dark green, crystal clear, with green fluorescence passing through the stone texture from time to time, beautiful and mysterious. "What is this?" Maple squeezed past to ask. It seems that di Lei is not used to being so close to men. Two red clouds float on her dark face. She leaned back slightly and said, "these things, if used properly, can be used to do a lot of things. One of the most widely used is to make fire. The eternal flame in our family is the credit of green crystal. As long as a little bit, it can make the flame burn for a long time, so as to drive out the darkness and wild animals! " She said she was going to pull the cork out of the bottle. "Wait, don''t open it!" Billy suddenly yelled. He stumbled over and even pulled the maple out of his usual etiquette. Then he held the crystal in Devi''s bottle and looked at it. Billy''s hands trembled when he saw the prismatic crystal. He turned to zero and said excitedly, "my Lord, it''s not a crystal. It''s green uranium!" "Uranium?" In turbulent times, uranium is a valuable and rare ore. It is the fuel of nuclear power plant and can play a huge role. Naturally, there are also uranium deposits on the continent of Zhongzhou, and even ludugnia holds two large uranium deposits. The emergence of uranium has also provided a powerful impetus for the progress of this era. Before the Fourth Era civilization found a way to directly convert energy from light energy, nuclear energy will be the most powerful energy in this era. Therefore, the importance of uranium is self-evident. I didn''t expect that the treasure of their family was uranium. Naturally, no one would think too much of this precious mineral. From Billy and everyone''s reaction, Deere seems to realize something. She quickly put the bottle of green uranium back into her breast. The radiation of this kind of thing is very strong, but the strange thing is that Billy''s radiation reaction machine has not prompted. Obviously, the bottle is a special isolation vessel, which reduces the radioactivity of uranium to the safety standard line, even if it is not completely isolated. It seems that the Kalan people are very primitive in both clothing and weapons, and their technology in uranium alone is far more advanced than that of a primitive tribe. I don''t know how many people have been sacrificed to achieve this. The crowd dispersed, went over, squatted down and said to dirai, "your grandfather is right. This kind of thing will really provoke the devil. I can tell you that your green crystal is a kind of precious energy fuel for us on the mainland. We can even go to war for it, even if we wipe you from the island, we will get it! " All of a sudden, di Lei was shocked. She looked at the entrance of the cave and obviously had the idea to leave. Zero shook his head and said: "don''t go out. It''s raining outside now. It''s raining in the radiation rain. It can''t last more than 12 hours with your body strength." Sitting down in front of Dilei, zero said: "I want to make a deal with you. If you agree, I can help you return to the position of patriarch. But before that, I need to know your attitude. " "Attitude?" "Yes, or the way you treat your uncle horn. What will you do with your uncle if you help you regain the position of patriarch? " Asked zero. Dilei thought about it and whispered: "he is always my last relative in the world. If I can, I want to imprison him or exile him..." "If so, I''m sorry. I can''t help you, I''ll leave, and then wave troops to attack, flatten you Jiali, and take this precious uranium mine! " Zero''s eyes sent out the light of awe inspiring absolute resolution, like a sharp sword deeply into the girl''s heart. Haiwei wants to stand up and speak for Dilei, but Yeliu catches her. Looking at Yeliu, the latter shakes her head, and the girl has to sit back. "No, please," she said in a hurry "Now you know, the world is very cruel. There are more powerful people than you. It''s no exaggeration to say that just any one of us here is enough to make you exterminate. What I want to do with you is to buy green uranium from here by regular commercial means with equivalent materials or other things you need. You can live a better life without worrying about the destruction of green uranium. I can even garrison troops here to protect uranium mines and you. But these things must be based on the premise that you have the responsibility and capacity of a patriarch! "Deere obviously didn''t understand and looked helplessly at zero. Zero knows that, strictly speaking, dirai is just a child. It''s too heavy for her to bear these things now. But her grandfather has died, lost the asylum, there is no time for her to grow up. Whether she is willing or not, if she wants to live, she can only carry these things, otherwise she can only be abandoned by this cruel era. So zero continued: "you have the responsibility of patriarch, but it''s not enough. Take your uncle for example. He wants to kill you. You just imprison or exile him. I''m not saying that your benevolence and righteousness are wrong. It''s just that you don''t use them properly. If you do this, I can be 100% sure that he will come back to kill you! In that case, my help to you is totally meaningless, isn''t it? " Di Lei is absent-minded and sits down on the ground with a twinkling look in her eyes. It is obvious that she is struggling in her heart. "Once, a friend told me. Under the throne of power must be made of blood and bones. Throughout history, there has never been a record of winning power by peaceful means. Sitting in the supreme position, one has to shoulder more than others. But as long as you believe that you are right and can bring happiness to the people you protect, then let go. Even behind you, you must bear the eyes of those who are watching you in hell Zero sink voice way: "this is so-called measure!" With that, he went back: "you have a night to think about it. Think about it and tell me when you have the answer." Sit back to Leah, who looks at him. With a smile, he said, "are you thinking about why I didn''t want to get involved before, but now when I hear about uranium, I become more active?" Leah didn''t answer, but she said, "I didn''t want to get involved because I didn''t want to waste my resources and time on something. But since there are uranium mines in the Kalan people, it''s different. In other words, they have the value of stopping me! " "It sounds philistine. I''m like a haggard businessman. But it''s also true, if I only want to be a lord, or just a noble. So I can even help her with things like dilly without asking for anything in return. But the way I want to go is not the way of benevolence. I''m racing against time. I need to hold all the resources tightly in my hand, make good use of every strength and make good use of every move. Seize every opportunity to grow and grow, so I''m not destined to take the road of benevolence, but the road of hegemony. " Zero said: "it seems to be threatening this little girl, but at least, it''s better for her to trade with me than to be killed by others. Maybe I''ll get names and stains on my back, but I don''t care so much... " As zero said, he''s on a hegemonic path. On this road, there will never be less blood and sacrifice. He has the consciousness of carrying these things, and is he afraid of another charge of coercion? With a smile, Leah said, "why do you have to tell me so much? I''ve never questioned you. Even if the whole world thinks you are wrong, I will support you. " Zero nodded, said: "time is not early, rest." Deere thought about it for a long time. She almost stayed up all night. In the middle of the night, Haiwei got up to see her several times, and saw her staring at a bonfire. Looking at her like this, Haiwei feels very lucky. At least she doesn''t have to think about so many things and bear so many responsibilities. She took a blanket and put it on her, who gave her a grateful look. "I know it''s hard to decide. After all, there''s only one family." Haiwei sat down beside Dilai and said, "before we met our head, I lived in the base with my only relative, my brother. We take care of each other and try to live. Until one day disaster came and my brother died. For a while, I didn''t want to live, but in the end I survived. Because I know that my brother certainly doesn''t want me to die like this. Then I met the head, and the whole trajectory of my life became different. " Haiwei scratched her head, spat out her tongue and said, "I won''t talk about those big principles, but I''m sure one thing is. So far, I haven''t missed anything The next day, dilly came up to zero and said, "I think about it." "So, what''s your answer?" Zero questions. Di Lei took a knife from the back of her waist and said, "I will use him to see my uncle off in person." Zero looked at her seriously, and di Lei didn''t avoid his eyes. They looked at each other for a moment. Zero point head way: "so, clinch a deal." Haiwei immediately jumped up and said, "I''ll help, too." Looking at other people ready to move, zero shook his head and said with a smile: "you all stay here for me. I''ll do it alone." As soon as she said this, Haiwei immediately sat back like a deflated balloon. Then she said to Dilei, "let''s go. I''ll take you home." Dilly nodded and strode out of the cave. Facing the bright sky, at the moment of stepping out of the cave, she knew that she had reached a turning point in her life and was heading for a road that could not be turned back. This road is not easy, but she has made up her mind to go to the end.The girl took zero to the jungle yesterday. According to her description, the Kalan people live in a valley behind the island protected by mountains. The towering mountains around them are natural screens, blocking the wind and wild animals for them, so that the Kalan people can live there. Green crystal, that is, uranium, enters under the mountains from a place which is regarded as a holy cave by the Jialan people. However, with the technology of Jialan group, the annual mining amount is extremely limited. This is not a problem for zero. After the completion of the construction of the Golden Port, as long as there is a complete nautical chart, it will be possible to realize commercial exchanges with the island''s uranium mines. It''s natural to use sailboats like those of the old middle ages, and even build large ships to transport troops to protect uranium mines. Of course, these are afterwords. The most important task now is to help Dilei regain the position of patriarch, and ask them about the internal situation of the Jialan nationality while walking, so as to formulate strategies. Derek''s uncle, Horne, must be killed, but it can''t be simply killed. After all, Deere doesn''t have enough prestige in the clan. Even if you kill Horne, she will sit in the position of patriarch for a few days, and there will be people peeping at this position. If we want to make Derek have no worries, we can''t just kill Horne. Instead, it''s a matter of letting Dilei build a reputation in the clan. Zero not only wants to kill Horne, but also those who dare to intercept. According to the meaning of zero, even if we want to kill nearly half of the people this time, even if the Jialan people want to be bloody, we must also kill them. Only those who dare to give birth to a strange heart can make Dilei sit long enough. Hearing these words full of murderous, the girl''s heart beat faster. "But..." a hundred meters away, the head of a python suddenly burst into a ball of blood powder, and the soft snake fell down. Along the way, they used this method that dirai couldn''t understand to clear the "roadblocks". With his murderous spirit, dirai would not be able to walk now if she hadn''t made up her mind. Zero added: "to kill is to kill, but not to kill indiscriminately. Indiscriminate killing not only can''t establish power, but also can bury hatred for you. So it''s your uncle''s faction that''s going to kill. As for others, at most, we can teach them a lesson. " These means of simplicity are simply the valuable experience and essence of human power struggle for thousands of years. After all, for the aborigines whose thoughts are relatively simple, it is too complicated to check and balance. If it wasn''t for uranium, zero wouldn''t have to talk so much to Drey. But with the birth of uranium, the island will gradually develop, and even a small coastal city may be formed here. At that time, the Kalan people will gradually develop and their hearts will become complicated. Therefore, these words play a role in preventing the end of the fire. Dilei didn''t understand, on the contrary, she wrote down everything she said and only thought about it in the future. Because of today''s chance encounter with zero, Dilei will become the most respected patriarch of the Jialan people in the future, and her story will even be handed down to future generations. These are the following words, not to mention for the time being. What''s more, I learned from Dilei''s words that the inheritance ceremony of their tribe''s patriarch was very special. Although it was appointed by the patriarch, it had to be recognized by the priest before it could take effect. That is to say, before the priest admitted it, even if Horne killed Drey, he was not the patriarch. What''s more, now that Dilai is not dead, he can''t sit in this position. In this way, it will leave two people precious time. Otherwise, let Horne sit on the head of the clan, because before the priest has not inherited the identity of dirai. So killing horn is not to protect rights, but to seize the throne. Although the results of the two are the same, they are quite different in terms of name and people''s will. There is a lot of interest in this. No one knows much about it. "Well, did your grandfather reveal to the priest that he wanted you to be the patriarch?" By noon, when they had come out of the jungle and were resting by a stream, zero asked. Di Lei nodded and said, "when my grandfather was sick, he once saw the priest Barry. And he said to the priest in my presence, after his death, I will take the place of patriarch. But not long after my grandfather died, my uncle asked someone to kill me, and the priest didn''t have time to hold the inheritance ceremony for me, so I escaped. After hiding in the jungle for a few days, I''ll meet you again. " "That''s good. As long as the priest doesn''t die, your identity will be determined. But there is another point worth considering. Is it possible that your Barry priest will be bribed by your uncle? " Zero asked again. Di Lei immediately shook her head and said, "only the most just people in the clan can be the priests of every term. Before they became priests, they all swore to the gods. If you violate the balance in your heart, you will be grilled by hell''s karma fire forever after you die. This is the most important oath in our family. No one dares to break it, so priest Barry will never be bought by his uncle! " "That would be easy." Zero stood up and said, "well, let''s meet the priest Barry first.""As I said, it''s impossible for dilly to come back. Priest Barry, as the son of the patriarch waha, is it not normal for me to inherit the position of patriarch after the patriarch''s death? " Inside a tent, a tall man growled at a thin old man. But the old man was not moved. On his face, which was as wrinkled as bark, a pair of crystal clear eyes reflected the ugly face of the man before he was born. The old man said slowly: "it''s a pity, Horne. Before your father died, he did tell me that the position of patriarch will be inherited by Drey. This decision will never change until I see her body! " Chapter 627 [thank you for the support of flying bird underground and user 72372853! At the end of the year, foreigners will have a holiday at Christmas. Our export company is as busy as anything now. Originally, we wanted to change from two to six thousand words a day this month to one to five thousand words a day now. I''m a little sorry for you. Strive for the next outbreak after the busy period, and repay your support!] Horn is nearly middle-aged and has two wives, three sons and a daughter. He is tall and strong. It has a pale hair that is different from ordinary people. The hair is spread to the shoulder, and the forehead is tied with long hair by a kind of vine ribbon. He had a rough face and a necklace of animal teeth around his neck. The upper part of the body is not covered by a piece of clothing, revealing the distinct muscle lines. The chest and abdomen are full of scars, which are proof of the warrior in the clan. The lower body is loose cloth skirt, barefoot, waist don''t arc bone knife, ostentatious. He stood in front of priest Barry. If horn is a lion, then priest Barry must be a monkey. However, in the face of the fierce lion, the monkey did not show any fear or panic, but looked at horn with calm eyes. Horne''s chest heaved sharply, and finally slowly let out an air passage: "Reverend Barry, if you want to see the child''s body. Then I will help you. I can tell you responsibly that you are not helping her, but harming her! " "Horn, as a priest, I have to maintain the balance in my heart. If dilly dies, I think you should know who''s going to be more guilty. " The priest waved his thin hand and said, "you go, I want to rest." With a snort, horn stormed out of the tent. Outside the priest''s tent, several men of different shapes were waiting. They are tall and short. Three of them are no less than Horne. They have some kind of animal skull on their heads, and they are painted with some ancient patterns in bright colors. In his hand, he was carrying a rough weapon that tied the leg bones of wild animals and sharp stone knives tightly together with ropes. Everyone looked ferocious. The other two were a short woman and a fat man. For the convenience of movement, the woman did not wear too complicated clothes. She only used animal skin to wrap her chest and legs tightly, and other places were exposed to the air. She carried a big bow almost as high as herself, and on her waist was an arrow bag made of animal skin, which was full of crude arrows. In the end, the fat man always had a big stomach, bone nails in his ears and a stone hammer in his hand. The stone hammer pressed on the soft ground and directly sank the ground for several minutes, which was obviously of great weight. "Gitaro, haven''t they come back yet?" After leaving the tent, horn asked aloud. The woman shook her head, and horn snorted coldly: "these are rubbish. You can''t catch a little girl. Ask a few more people to go out and look for it. The old man in it wants to see the body of Dilei. Let''s help him! " "Give it to me, big brother." The fat man laughed and patted his chest with his hand, which made the fat on his body tremble. He said: "if you catch Dilei, can you let me play first. She''s always alive and kicking. She must be very good at it. " "Whatever you want!" Horne dropped that and strode away first. The others followed him. The fat man laughed and carried the stone hammer to his shoulder. Instead of following them, he left the village by himself. To get out of the village, you have to go through a narrow path to get out of the valley. At first, it was just a natural crack. Later, it was cleared out by the people of Jialan nationality. There was a section of the road that needed to go through the mountainside. It was dark inside. Only by lighting the torch could you see clearly. At the entrance and exit of the mountain, torches are always available. The fat man came to the exit, picked up one at random, lit it with flint, and went inside. I don''t know how many times I walk this road in ordinary days. It''s a familiar road for the fat man. He even sings happily. Imagine that after catching the girl, you must play hard enough to kill her. Thinking about it, he couldn''t help laughing. Unexpectedly, the laughter just started. Suddenly, there was a figure in the light of the torch. It was Dilei. "Ha ha ha, di Lei, did you send it to me by yourself? That saves me a lot of effort. Come here by myself, or I''ll smash your feet with this big guy and teach you a lesson with my own things. " The fat man patted his waist and walked to Dilei with a cheap smile on his face. To his surprise, di Lei laughed instead of being surprised and said, "you''re wrong. It''s you fat pig who are going to have bad luck today." "What?" Fat face is angry, just want to give the girl a profound lesson, suddenly behind a cool. He was shaking all over, only to feel a line of ice through his back and into his warm and plump heart. Another twist, unimaginable pain hit, but disappeared in an instant. After all, the dead will not feel any pain. Two thin blood lines came out of the fat man''s nose. As soon as his hand was loose, the stone hammer would fall to the ground, but it was held by a stable and powerful hand. Zero appeared behind the fat man. In his hand, it was a military knife, covered with fat man''s blood. Barry didn''t rest after horn left. There was always uneasiness in his heart, which was like a big stone. Horn is an ambitious man. He is not willing to stay on this island all his life like his father. Waha and Barry know this very well. So waha is more willing to give the position of patriarch to dirai. The late patriarch believes that if horn leads the clan, it is likely to bury the Galan in the merciless sea.Now that waha is dead, he died so suddenly and so fast that Barry didn''t have time to announce waha''s last wish, so Horne sent people to kill Deere. All this happened so fast that the old priest couldn''t react. But the only thing we can do now is not to hold the ceremony of succession as a priest. But he knows it won''t take long, once Horne brings the body back. As waha''s only son, even if the priest objected, he would automatically become the patriarch. The tent was suddenly lifted and a figure came in from the outside. Barry said: "I didn''t say, don''t disturb me again... Ah..." the old priest turned around, but saw a small figure, not who Dilei was. He almost cried out, but fortunately he finally held back. Then Barry saw another man. He was definitely not dressed by anyone in the family. Besides, he had a rare black hair and two kinds of eyes with black left and golden right. "Who is he, dilly?" Barry asked. "His name is zero. He''s my warrior! He protected my return, Reverend Barry Barry was dubious and frowned again. "You should come back, but you shouldn''t," he said The old priest was ambivalent. He said, "now horn is looking for you everywhere. You don''t have to tell me what he wants to do. If only vaha were alive, but your grandfather is dead now, and now the clan is in the big house. I''m afraid that if I personally announce that waha will let you succeed as the patriarch, horn will also block it. Otherwise, you can go and find a way to leave the island. Don''t worry about the Jialan people any more. " "No way!" But Dilei said stubbornly: "I came back this time just to be the patriarch. I can''t hand the people over to my uncle. That will kill you. " "But what are you going to do?" Barry shook his head. Di Lei looked at zero, clenched her fist and said, "uncle must die, his wife and children, and his men. These people must clean up our Kalan people one by one, or we will never have peace. " Barry looked at her from top to bottom as if he had known her for the first time. Then he looked thoughtfully to zero. He watched Dilei grow up. He didn''t know that with Dilei''s mind, he couldn''t say such decisive words. Then the only possibility left is that the so-called warrior taught her. But Barry had to admit that it was the only way for her if she wanted to come back. Of course, horn has to die, and his wife and children can''t stay. Even though the two sons and daughters are still young, the hatred will spread. The only way to do this is to cut down the roots. It''s cruel, but it has to be done. Next, of course, it''s the people who stand on the front of Horne. Barry believes that Deere doesn''t know what it means to do so. But now she said it firmly, and that alone was enough to make Barry look up to her. But the priest doubted that with a foreign warrior alone, how could diray completely wipe out horn and his faction. Seeing the doubt in Barry''s heart, he said faintly: "don''t worry, Reverend priest, I will clean all the obstacles in front of her." "Yes? Our ancestors said that. Without bait, fish won''t take the bait. I want to know, what conditions did dilly promise you, and who are you, with such great ability to shovel all obstacles alone? " Barry''s little eyes sparkled with wisdom. Zero did not evade his question: "as you can see, I am not from this island. Actually, I''m from the south. Yes, I made a deal with the future clan leader of Jialan nationality. I helped her become the clan leader, and she wanted to sell your green crystal to me. Listen, it''s for sale. I''ll exchange the equivalent goods or what you need. Of course, if you want to live in the mainland, I can change it into a mainland token for you. But it''s better not to go now, because there''s a war going on there. " Barry nodded and said, "so tell me, what are you going to do?" "I need a suit of your clothes, and then ask your highness to show me around the village. You have to tell me who are horn''s people, and then tell him to hold a succession ceremony. Of course, as for the real object of the ceremony, you don''t have to tell him. " Zero light way. "Well, it''s only when you say that that that I feel that you really want to help dilly. Otherwise, even if Dilei will die for me, I will call the people of horn. After all, it''s better to let the treasure of the family fall into horn''s hands than to let outsiders take advantage of it. " Barry sank. "Di Lei said that you are a wise man. At last, you didn''t make a confused decision," she said Di Lei was confused, but she didn''t understand the meaning of their words. As a matter of fact, Barry told himself to take him to identify the people who were Horne from scratch. This detail shows that he just wanted to help Dilley clean up the faction of Horne. Of course, the purpose was to clean up and build up the power. If zero does not do this but kills people casually, then it is not to clean up obstacles for Dilai, but to create contradictions and hatred. At the end of the day, the Kalan people may fall apart because of this, which is much more serious than making horn the head of the clan. A moment later, Barry found zero a set of garland clothes. It''s clothes, but it''s just pants. Only old people and women can wear such things as coats. Barry shook his head as he put on his trousers and showed his too white body.The old priest didn''t know where to get some bottles and cans, and then he took out some black things from them and painted them on the body of zero. These things smell bad and frown. But he said nothing and let the priest paint him all over. When they are smoothed, the skin color of zero becomes bronze, covering his original skin color. Barry took some other colors and painted them here and there. A moment later, zero looked like a native Kalan. Finally, Barry took a mask to cover the part below his eyes, so that as long as he didn''t speak, no one would know he was an outsider. After all this, Barry lets Dilley hide in the tent, and he leaves with zero. They walked and stopped in the village. Barry told zero that the population of the Galan people was about 1000. Basically, every man was a hunter, and only a few of the bravest people could become soldiers. There are about a hundred soldiers in the village. They only go out when dealing with extremely fierce wild animals. Horn himself is an excellent soldier, and he has about 20 soldiers under him, five of whom are very powerful. When it comes to the fact that there is a fat man inside who makes the stone hammer, zero smiles. Barry asked him what he was laughing at and said flatly, "that man will never come back." Barry lowered his head to hide the shock in his eyes. The fat man was named Sanger. He was so strong that he was absolutely in the top three of the village soldiers. But such a person seems to be easily killed by the outsider. With the priesthood''s reading, it''s obvious that we can''t understand the existence of the capable, let alone the nine level strong. At this time, the villagers came back from hunting. From a distance, a team of hunters came back with several giant Eagles the size of calves and several Python snakes, including a 28 meter long alligator. But there are still many wounded people behind the team. It seems that they have to hunt these things, and the villagers have paid a considerable price. When the hunters came to the entrance of the village, several tall men met them. Barry pointed to one of the pale haired people and said, "that''s horn." Then he introduced some of horn''s strong generals to zero. Zero remembered them in his mind and rushed back to the tent with the priest before the hunter entered the village. In the evening, Horne received a surprise message from Barry, and the priest decided to hold a ceremony for the succession of the patriarch tomorrow. Hearing the news, Horne sneered: "the old man has finally learned, but after he announced that I will be the patriarch, we Jialan people don''t need any more priests. After all, I has the final say, and after the ceremony is over, kill the old man. The next morning, in the square in the middle of the village, priest Barry arrived early on the strength of his battle of animal bones. Today, he is dressed in a very gorgeous dress, wearing a crown full of colorful feathers, with a certain Indian style. Villagers heard last night that priest Barry will hold a ceremony for the succession of the patriarch today. Although he did not say for whom to hold, but the disappearance of Deere, of course, only Horne is qualified in the clan. After the clan gathered, horn and his three soldiers arrived late. His five soldiers, black and fat sander, left the village yesterday to hunt down Derek. As for the female Archer, no one knows where she has gone, except Horne. On a small mountain in the west of the village, the woman showed her face behind a big stone. She gently put the bow and arrow on the stone. From this direction, we can see the square. Although the distance is several hundred meters, today''s wind and the big bow on her hand are enough to nail the arrow into anyone''s chest in the square. She''s a pawn that horn has set up here to prevent accidents. But not long after she appeared, zero came behind her. Zero even looked at her carefully, but the woman just didn''t find that there were more people behind her. At ordinary times, her feeling is also very sensitive, but today she meets a zero who is good at hiding sports. Zero convergence of breath, haunt in the dead corner of a woman''s sight, even if the two people are very close, the woman also has no sense. It was not until her cool fingers touched her back neck that she suddenly felt startled. But it''s all late. With zero''s hands turning, the woman only hears a click from her neck and loses any consciousness. After killing her, zero has spare time to put her in a right position behind the stone, support her lifeless body with a few stones, and then quietly retreat. At this time, the succession ceremony in the square began. Priest Barry held up the battle of animal bone power, but his thin body burst out a huge voice: "fellow citizens of the Kalan people, our respected patriarch waha has been dead for many days. But before he died, he had already told me the name of the next patriarch. Now, in the presence of the souls of our ancestors, I will announce her name. She is... " Horne smiles and gets ready to play. But unexpectedly, Barry suddenly popped out another person''s name from his mouth: "dilly! Yes, she is waha''s designated successor Hornton''s smile froze and he yelled, "Barry, you old man, you''re a fool! Deere is not in the village at all. Maybe she has been eaten by some wild animal. So the position of clan leader can only be me! You know what? "At the end of his speech, another voice rang out from the crowd: "it''s you who are confused! Uncle horn, who said I''m not here? I''ve always been here The nearby Jialan people quickly get out of the way. Dilei walks into the square with her head high and points to horn and says, "today, I will not only follow my grandfather''s will to succeed as the new patriarch. Besides, I want to expose your crime to you. My own uncle, my grandfather''s own son, did not hesitate to kill his father for the sake of power. Moreover, after knowing that my grandfather was going to pass on the patriarch to me, you still sent people to hunt me down! " Di Lei''s voice is not big, but everyone in the square is listening, and the square is in an uproar. Chapter 628 In the face of Di Lei''s censure, Horne was not moved. He just whispered to himself, "where''s the pig sander died? He let this crazy girl run back. What a waste." He snorted and went out in front of the crowd and said to Dilei, "you are a bunch of nonsense. When did I harm my father, let alone send someone to kill you. If so, you can now point out who is going to kill you! " Horne is not afraid. It''s true that waha was killed by him, but to be correct, it was killed with a knife. The man he had used up had been killed, and diray could not find out. As for the guys who were sent to kill Dilai, including sander, they were not in the village. He was more generous to let Dilai recognize people. Horne doesn''t think that such a little girl as di Lei will be her opponent. No matter in strength or means, she can''t compete with herself. "My dear uncle, do you think everything is done perfectly?" she said? Unfortunately, the souls of our ancestors are watching you. You bought Jila, that poor kid. You coerced him into letting the poison you gave infiltrate into the medicine that priest Barry gave grandfather. You want to kill him afterwards. Of course, you think you have already killed him. It''s a pity that, in fact, Jila is still alive. There he is The girl pointed to the crowd, and the crowd suddenly dispersed, revealing a thin boy. The boy, with a mask on his face, ran to dilly. Horne''s pupils dilated and said in a loud voice, "it''s impossible!". At the same time, he pulled out the curved bone knife on his waist. Hand toss, bone knife whistling flying away, instantly cut into the youth''s neck, the youth all over a shock, fell to the ground. Before he died, he stretched out his hand to the direction of horn. The eyes under the mask made him feel familiar. However, before horn could recall these eyes, the onlookers of the Kalan people began to roar. Horne''s killing in public is just like admitting what diray accused before. Dozens of soldiers who don''t belong to Horne''s system have stepped forward and looked at Horne with dignified faces. More than a dozen people poured out of horn''s side, forming a circle with his three bravest soldiers, protecting him. "Uncle, you have sold your soul to the devil. For the sake of power, you not only kill your close relatives, but also your own sons. " Di Lei said coldly: "Jila was cut through her chest by you. How can she survive. It''s a pity that you have been blinded by the power. You don''t even look at the person under the mask and kill them. Look at the punishment of your ancestors She went up to the boy, bent down and gently took off her mask, so a boy''s face, still a little childish, with puzzled eyes, came into horn''s eyes. Horne trembled as if he had been struck by lightning, and then exclaimed, "MAG! My Marge This young man is the eldest son of Horne, Marge. Horne never thought that what he killed himself was his own son! His face suddenly became ferocious, and he said to Dilei, "you bitch! You designed me! I''m going to kill you today. No, it''s too cheap for you. I want every man here to play you as a bitch until you die! Give it to me Horne roared, and several soldiers had rushed to diray. At this time, the next neutral soldier saw that the situation was clear, and the priest Barry admitted that he was the new patriarch. "Protect the patriarch!" he cried So a dozen soldiers rushed to Dilei to protect her. A few more people met horn''s soldiers and immediately became a regiment. Horne''s three generals, with their machetes and wild roars, joined the regiment. These three men are very brave, and their fighting skills are much better than others. They beat Dilei''s soldiers face to face. Horne strode up on his own, and one of the soldiers slashed with a knife. Horne simply dodged, got away from the bone knife, put his arm around the soldier''s head, held his head in the other hand, and twisted the soldier''s neck. For a moment, Horne and his three generals, like invincible demons, killed more than ten soldiers to protect dirai. As they pushed forward, a figure suddenly flashed out from behind Dilai. This figure is very fast, almost just appeared, and has come to one of the men wearing a helmet. With a pat on the man''s chest, Horne''s fierce general''s eyes stagnated, then he covered his chest and stepped back, then he fell to the ground in a big shape. From the nostril and mouth at this time slowly out of blood, but has died. Zero frowned. Just now, he simply put his strength into the man''s body and broke his heart. This attack is perfect in both skill and strength, and will not waste any effort. It is the embodiment of the micro control realm. It''s the guarantee of a long-term war to use it on the battlefield, but now what he needs is shock photography. Such "gentle" killing techniques will only make people invisible, but not afraid. For ordinary people, the visual impact of blood flying and amputation is greater. Therefore, the current tactics are changed. Instead of giving up any skills and abilities, they just use the most rough and violent force to beat the soldiers of horn faction away without aesthetic feeling. In this way, the onlookers of the Kalan people were shocked. They don''t know where to flash out of this man, the seemingly slender body is hidden like the power of Tyrannosaurus Rex.When the thin fist was waved, the soldier''s skin was immediately split, while the body that was directly hit was exaggerated and deformed. When the fists were waving, they even carried bright bands of light in the air, so the blood and bone chips danced with the light. Even the two remaining strong generals of Horne also flew to the man in an instant. One of them hit the fist directly in the head, half of his head burst into blood powder, and even one eye rolled on the ground before he was crushed by the man''s foot. The other was seized by him with one hand and blasted at the other''s chest with the other. The person at the back clearly saw that the soldier''s thick back kept showing faint fist marks. The last spine bone was blown out directly, and the small half of the bone was hanging outside with bloody meat fragments. Then the soldier knelt on the ground and couldn''t get up any more. If we say that several people before horn are like demons, then this bloody man is a war ghost! It was like a devil who got up from hell. He put down all the soldiers on horn''s side in less than a minute, and then walked to horn in silence. With a roar and a crack in his joints, horn strode up to the man. The muscles of both hands began to curl up the green tendons and grabbed the man fiercely. Seeing that horn has caught him, zero will not be afraid of him. At the moment, his hands met him, and the four palms held together tightly in mid air, and then he started the most primitive wrestling. Horne is much higher than zero, zero only comes to his chin, so Horne can be said to be condescending. But he tried his best to press down, but zero was like a hard rock, no matter how hard horn could not crush him. Zero faint smile, arm suddenly reaction. So in the exclamation of the Jialan people, they saw that zero kept pressing down the palm of horn''s hand. In order not to break his wrist, horn had to cooperate with the movement of zero, first squatting down, and finally kneeling on the ground. Zero suddenly adds gravity, and suddenly there is a sound of intensive bone crushing from horn''s knee, but horn''s bone is crushed directly by zero. Horn screamed, and then there were two soft noises from his wrist. After his knee, his wrist bone was broken. At the moment, horn''s heart is dead. Zero goes around behind him, grabs horn''s hair in one hand, straightens him up, and looks at Derek. Deere''s little face faded, but she still waved away the soldiers who were protecting her, and then came to horn. As she passed a soldier, she drew a bone knife from his waist and finally came to horn. "Uncle, go and apologize to Grandpa and MAG!" With that, Dilei stabbed hard, and the bone knife went deep into horn''s chest. In another twist, horn was shocked, and his heart had a bloody hole. There''s no time to say anything. There''s a lot of blood spilling from the wound and mouth. When zero let go of him, horn''s body fell heavily in front of dirai. It was like Horne performing the highest ritual of the tribe to Drey. In this bloody morning, di Lei finally succeeded in counterattack and saved her position as patriarch from horn. The patriarch''s method, coupled with zero blood, also deeply shocked other people. But they didn''t know that all of these were planned by zero. Yesterday, after recording the Hohn faction, priest zero and Barry went back to the tent and talked about the death of the former patriarch waha. According to Barry, waha was seriously ill at that time, but with his medicine hanging on his life, he should not have died suddenly. So it must be Horne who did it. However, from waha''s illness to his death, Barry stayed by the patriarch''s side all the time. Horn didn''t step in at all, but he didn''t know how to do it. Under zero detailed questions, I learned from Barry that besides Barry and di Lei, there was another one named Jila who was responsible for taking care of waha at that time. He was an orphan, just like dilly, and his parents died in a hunt. Waha saw that he was pitiful, so he stayed beside him for a company. Judging from the situation at that time, Barry and di Lei can''t move their hands and feet naturally, so the only possibility is this teenager Jila. When asked about Gila, Barry was silent. After that, he said that not long after dirai left, Jila also died. He went hunting alone with the hunters, but his body came back. So zero asked how to deal with the corpses. According to the custom of the Jialan people, the corpses were buried in the land behind the village. So night zero and di Lei go to dig out Jila''s body, the body has begun to rot, but they still find a scar on Jila''s chest. It wasn''t a wound that any wild animal could have made. It was obvious that someone had to put a sharp weapon through his chest. In other words, Jila let horn kill him. Based on this, zero then made today''s good play to let Horne plead guilty. He saw that Horne''s eldest son, MAG, was similar in shape to Jila, so he kidnapped MAG before the rally this morning. Let Dilei cheat him to put on the mask again, saying it''s to surprise horn. Marge is younger than dilly. How could she know so much. Originally, Dilei didn''t have the heart to let MAG do it, but she knew that it was a test of herself. To test their determination and the capacity to bear the crime, as zero said, the road they took could not be flowers and applause, only blood and darkness! But on the other hand, if it wasn''t for Horne''s fear that things would be revealed and he killed people in a hurry, how could MAG have died. So at the end of the day, it''s horn''s fault.Next, the rest of Horne''s wife and children were under control. They are immediate family members of Horne. According to the rules of the family, Horne should be executed after he has done so many evil deeds. And his wife and children were not spared, so in a sad cry, without Dirui''s hand, naturally there would be priests and other soldiers to carry out the execution ceremony. In the patriarch''s tent, listening to the cry outside suddenly ended, di Lei''s body gently shocked. At this time, after washing the blood on his body, the zero who changed back to his original clothes came in. He looked out of the tent, the head of Horne''s wife and children being held by the soldiers, loudly warning others of the fate of the Betrayer. Zero light way: "history has always been written winners, today''s failure is Horne.". If you are the one who failed, then you are the one who is now in the hands of those soldiers. After that, horn will paint it all, and soon, people will forget the real reason. So you don''t have to care about that, just make sure you''re alive today! " It''s like he said it to Derek, and it''s like he said it to himself, but what''s the difference. They both took the same road, but the difference is that the zero road is farther and more difficult to walk. So on the way to zero, there will only be more blood and bodies. The next day, Dilei had changed into the dress of patriarch. To say dress up is actually a cloak painted with some symbol, a scepter decorated with green crystal and a feather crown. These things are the symbol of the patriarch. In this way, with dozens of soldiers, di Lei sent zero to the stone beach where they met. The destiny not far from the stone beach surprised the soldiers of the Jialan people. Some even called it the spaceship of God and knelt down on the stone beach. "Come on, let''s stop here." Zero looked at Dilei, who seemed to have grown up a lot overnight, and said, "good management. When I come back next time, it''s time to fulfill our agreement." "We''ll be waiting for you. By the way, I don''t know your name yet?" "Me? My name is... Zero! Zero from zero Leave this sentence, zero toward the end of the stone beach. The stormy weather has passed, the steel wing of destiny rises slowly, each feather emits blue energy flame, and it will sail again to the unknown world. "Zero? I''ll remember the name Said Deere, looking at the man who had disappeared in the strange spaceship. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª~\\(¡Ý ¨Œ¡Ü) \ / ~ Lala, I''m the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "Here we are, we are at roar bay!" On the scale, the sailors cheered. Arriving at roar Bay means coming to the pirate''s territory. You don''t have to worry about being caught by the seal knights. You can have a good rest for a while. Of course, the so-called news is inseparable from women and wine, and roar Bay does not lack this. In this dark Bay, floating an island, pirates call it the home of the sea. It means the pirates'' home on the sea. In fact, there is a harbor city on this island. All the people who live in this city are pirates, or their families. There are three docks on the island, which can berth thousands of ships. On the island, there are more towering walls to protect the pirates'' homes. The metal reflection of the artillery barrel can be seen on the walls. These weapons have repelled the sea forces of the signet order several times and become the patron saint of the pirates. So they called these guns Poseidon guns. Because of its huge size, it is almost like a moving Island, so it can''t walk through the Whisperer channel. It made a detour and took another route to roar Bay. The current of this route is fast, and there are more dangerous sea creatures. Not all ships can walk. Only a giant like the iron scale, coupled with the shield of fire, and the ability of Deborah, can pass safely. Standing on the deck, Franklin saw the island called sea house from a distance. After more than two months, he finally came to this place, which is very close to the rebel headquarters, and is one step closer to achieving his goal. On the way to roar Bay, the first mate of the silver hook and several crew members rescued by Franklin finally died because they could not withstand the strong radiation from the sea. The pirates threw the bodies of these people into the sea. They looked very rough, but it was the custom among pirates. For them, since they choose to be a pirate, it means that they can''t go back home in their life. Then, after death, the corpse will naturally sink into the sea, and the fish belly will become their destination. They believe that when the body is eaten clean by the fish, their souls will be able to go to heaven. Seeing off the remains of the first mate and several crew members, Franklin stayed on the scale and came to roar Bay together. Seeing the harbor approaching, Deborah''s forthright voice sounded behind him: "Damn, I''m back at last. Hello, big man. I''ll have a good drink with you when I get to the city later. " Deborah was already very tall, but still quite short with Franklin. But this man is like a piece of reef polished by the sea. He is not inferior to Franklin. In the past few days, these two men, who are cast like steel, have been competing with each other on the boat, but no one can help the ending. As soon as he came and went, Deborah attached great importance to Franklin and repeatedly invited him to join his iron scale. But Franklin had another goal, so he refused many times, but Deborah didn''t care. But look at him, familiar with his people all know that flame shield is not so easy to give up this in all aspects and their own have a fight giant. Chapter 629 "Jerry, I heard you robbed a big merchant ship a few days ago and fought with the frigate in the papal hall?" "Good news, sank. It''s nothing, but it sank a warship. But that merchant ship is not to be said. Besides being full of goods, guess what else I found? " "What? Isn''t it gold? " "There is no gold, but a group of female slaves, including twins, were found under their cargo hold. It''s really the best." ¡°......¡± In front of the bar, an old man quietly wiped his glass. He was well-dressed, with a white shirt under a black vest and a gray tie. The hair is already pale, but the short one centimeter long hair stands up like a silver needle. On his face, which is no longer young, a scar on his left forehead slants across his eyes and interlaces with another smaller scar on his cheekbone to form an "X" shape, so pirates call him Mr. X. As for the real name, it has been forgotten. Even the younger pirate did not know his origin, only knew that he was the owner of the "Sea King" bar. There are several bars on the island, and the sea king bar is not the largest, but it only serves pirates who have status or reach a certain amount of reward in the papal hall. There is no guard in the bar, because no one dares to make trouble in it. After all, who can walk into Haihuang bar is not a strong person. What''s more, Mr. X himself is not a person who can easily be provoked. When the Haihuang bar was just built, those who did not know the height of heaven and earth either broke their legs or knocked Mr. X unconscious and threw them into the sea to feed the fish. In just a few days, nearly 100 people died in the hands of Mr. X or indirectly let him kill them. From that day on, no one on the island dared to provoke him. Even the leaders of the four pirate groups had to say hello to him. But such a person, like a bartender, wipes the wine utensils every day, and when he is in a good mood, he will personally mix wine for the guests. Among the pirates, there are also many people who are proud of being able to drink the wine made by Mr. X himself. For X, today is an infinite day, and it doesn''t make any difference. Until his arrival. The door of the bar was opened, and suddenly a rough, hunning force like steel poured in from the outside. As soon as the prestige came to the bar, everyone in the bar frowned. The weaker ones couldn''t stand the power and began to beat faster and look pale. Mr. X was still wiping his cup, but he said to an iron figure at the gate, "put away your breath, Deborah. Or do you want to pay for these guys? " "Sorry, sorry." The power surged back and disappeared. Then a tall figure, who could get into the gate, came in. In the light, Deborah''s body looked like black steel. The captain of the iron scale said with a laugh: "I just came back from outside and forgot to put away these frightening things. I''ll take all the wine these guys drink tonight! " So the bar cheered, and many pirates raised their glasses and said, "to the flame shield!" Raising his hand to the other pirates, Deborah said, "I''m sorry, Mr. X. you''ll have to change this door tonight. But it doesn''t matter. I''ll have someone set you up again tomorrow. All right, Franklin, come on in As soon as he spoke, there were some soul stirring cracks in the door frame of the bar. Mr. X finally raised his head and looked out the door in amazement. I saw a big hand on the door frame, followed by a giant bent to squeeze in. But he was too tall, much higher than Deborah, so that when he squeezed in, the part above the door frame had been smashed. When he entered the bar, there was a crash outside. The door and the broken sand all fell to the ground. There was a big gap in the bar! The bar is lonely and silent. There is a crisp ring in Mr. X''s hand, but the bar he is wiping turns into powder in his hand. He looked at Franklin, silent for a long time. No matter in size or momentum, this giant is no weaker than Deborah. After a long time, Mr. X said, "I haven''t seen such a person for a long time. Let''s forget about the gate. But Deborah, where did you get such a tough companion? " "This is Franklin, I''m sorry. Although I personally hope that he will join my iron scale, it''s a pity that he doesn''t seem to have such an idea. " Said Deborah, shrugging his shoulders. Other pirates immediately looked at Franklin with new eyes. You know, it''s not so easy to join the four pirate groups, not to mention the personal invitation from flame shield. You can imagine how strong this giant must be to be invited by Deborah. But what is even more unexpected is that this big man should refuse such a good thing? "Young people always have their own ideas." Mr. X said with disapproval, "do you want to drink? I''ve just invented a cocktail. I''ll let you have a taste. " "Great. It''s our pleasure to have your wine again, sir. Come on, Franklin Then he bumped into the giant, and Deborah took the lead to leave.Franklin nodded to Mr. X and said, "I''m sorry to break your door." Mr. X showed a rare smile: "it doesn''t matter, that thing blocked a person like you, and you deserve to be removed." Franklin looked at Mr. X seriously, and then said for a long time, "you are so interesting." "Just like each other." So Franklin went to the table where Deborah sat down. Because there was no suitable chair for him, the giant simply sat cross legged on the ground. The bartender had already pushed out a few wine barrels. At this time, a few figures came into the door. At first, it was a hot woman. With a healthy skin of ancient carcass color, a head of purple curly hair like waves spread on the shoulders. The upper body simply uses a leather bra to cover the two peaks, but reveals the sexy snake waist. The lower body is a pair of leather shorts. The buttons of the shorts are not even buttoned up. They are only zipped up. The waist of the trousers is decorated with a leather belt, and the metal plate of the belt is engraved with the pattern of a woman in the upper part and a sea snake in the lower part. The long leg line extending from under the shorts makes all men feel shortness of breath. That pair of long legs that every man wants to kiss in his hands, stepping on black leather boots. The heel, which is more than ten centimeters high and sharp, pierces into the ground like a nail. Behind a woman''s belt are six meters long chains, which hang down behind her like a skirt. The triangular sharp edges at the end of the chain drag on the ground and make a jingling sound as the woman walks around. Behind the woman were seven or eight men, arched left and right like the Queen''s bodyguard. Everyone was wearing a short cape on his back, which was painted with the same pattern as the woman''s waist tag. After the woman entered the bar, she said with a smile, "Mr. X, you can''t be partial. You can only mix wine for that black block." X laughed and said, "today is a good day. Even you are here. Well, I''ll make you another one. " The woman began to laugh, which made the men in the bar look silly. "Is that hot enough?" Deborah took a sip of beer and said, "there are 800 men who want to go to her, but no one can get to her bed. Her name is hindrella. She is a water player, so the whole sea is her home. The woman who comes to the endless sea as a queen is also the captain of the water demon After Deborah''s introduction, hindrella came to their table: "big man, I heard you were near Whisperer channel and the papal hall a few days ago Chapter 630 "It''s very kind of you. Lord wulson''s name is like a thunderbolt." Deborah laughed and then called to the vice captain, "Biga, how can you come here without wine?" The vice captain nodded and went into the cabin alone. After a short time, he carried a wine bucket to them and put it down. Then the vice captain backed away. There were two sea bowls on the barrel. Deborah picked them up and said, "please sit down!" He sat down on the deck, and wulson was not polite. He put his crutches and cap aside and sat down again. Deborah pricked the barrel with two fingers, and immediately there was wine flowing out of the gap. When Deborah poured a bowl of his own and wanted to fill it up for wulson, the latter shook his head and said, "it''s not so troublesome." He said that he put his hand to the bottom of the barrel, raised the barrel to himself with one hand, so he raised his head and opened his mouth to catch the wine flowing down like a spring. He just drank for a little while, then put the barrel on the deck, wiped his mouth and said: "the wine is really good, just like a beautiful girl, hot enough!" "Have a good time!" Deborah didn''t think of ulyson''s gentle appearance. He was so forthright when he drank. He immediately laughed, cut off the lid of the wine, and then drank with the barrel. He is more heroic in drinking. The wine rushes down like a waterfall. Most of it is taken by Deborah''s mouth, and the rest is spilled on him. He almost drank the barrel upside down at one breath, then Deborah put down the barrel, wiped his hand, looked at wulson and grinned: "adults come to me, don''t they just come to drink?" "Of course not. As a matter of fact, I came here on my own." Wulson squinted and said with a smile, "that man, listen, I happened to be on captain Deborah''s boat." "Oh, really? I don''t know who it is? " "Franklin!" "Big man? I''m curious. He''s just a pirate I rescued from other ships. Why do you want to find him Wulson slowly opened his eyes, his eyes flashed with cold light, but his mouth still kept a smile: "Captain Deborah, I heard that you have won a beautiful battle with the people in the papal hall near the Whisperer channel." Deborah touched his big head and said, "it''s a small matter. I didn''t expect that even Lord wulson knew it. I''m ashamed." "The captain is modest." Wulson said slowly: "it''s not a small matter that we can force the leader of the third division, signet. You who fight with the third division of the St. signet''s order should know that the goal of signet''s order at that time was the pirate you called? Captain Deborah, Franklin is by no means a new pirate. He''s a fast-paced character in the papal hall. And I''m willing to take part in anything that upsets the papal chamber and Sauron. In that case, does the captain understand why I''m looking for Franklin? " Deborah was silent, his smile was restrained, and his face became cold. Now this is the attitude of the captain of the iron scale, who is powerful in the endless sea area. He snorted coldly, drank all the wine left in the barrel, then heavily put down the barrel and said, "are you finished? See off, Biga Wulson was not moved, even his smile did not change a point: "Captain Deborah, I hope you understand what you are doing?" Deborah growled: "wulson, I respect you for being the leader of the rebel army. Any man who dares to fight against the papal hall has the guts! So you get on my boat and I treat you as a guest. But as for you, you have something to hide from me. Don''t talk to me about what the papal hall wants. You just get involved in this bullshit. That big guy must have a long history. Otherwise, you''re going to get on my iron scale for an unknown person? Do you think it''s my first day out? " Wulson was a little surprised. Looking at the angry black steel in front of him, he admitted that he underestimated the seemingly rough but actually very careful man: "OK, I apologize. As you expected, Franklin''s origin is not simple. As for the reason of integrity, because it''s confidential, I can''t tell you. But you can rest assured that as long as you give this man to me, I will repay captain Deborah to you. " Deborah looked coldly at the man in front of him and said, "it''s really my pleasure, but I also heard that recently your Rebel forces have taken a lot of people to test what kind of genetic medicine they are studying in order to fight against the papal hall. That big guy, I guess he''s a pretty good experimenter, isn''t he? If that''s the case, I can''t give him to you, don''t you think, Lord wulson? " At last, wulson stood up. He put his hat back on, turned his crutch and said, "I can keep it to you, Captain Deborah. We''re not going to do anything with Franklin. That''s my bottom line. If you don''t hand them over, I''m afraid your iron scale may not be able to bear the consequences. " "Yes? A lot of people have said that to me, but in the end, their heads are screwed off. " Deborah said faintly. "Then let me tell you. Look over there, captain." Wulson used his crutch to point the back of the scale."I know that all three of you are here." Said Deborah indifferently. "Not only us, but also 1200 warships, nearly ten thousand soldiers!" He said with a smile. Deborah froze and said, "have you transferred all your troops?" "Yes, that''s to show our determination to get Franklin. Of course, there is no alliance between our rebel forces and your pirates, but our goal is to fight against the papal chamber. So there''s no need. I don''t want to fight you. Well, I heard that Captain Deborah''s flame shield is very powerful, so let me understand. Let''s fight on this ship. If you lose, give me Franklin. I''ll still repay you afterwards. What do you think, captain? " Deborah suddenly yelled, "Biga, get my shield!" He replaced the answer with action. Soon, Biga carried Deborah''s shield. After the latter, he patted the shield with his big hand, and suddenly there was a flame winding around. Deborah said coldly, "don''t regret it. It doesn''t matter if I lose. If you lose, you''ll be disappointed." "Don''t worry, I never output." He said faintly. "That''s because you didn''t meet me!" Deborah roared, his whole body was powerful, and his whole body produced a bright yellow flame out of thin air. He roared again, and the flame drew back, forming a pair of burning armor on him. This is the real fighting posture of Deborah. "Sure enough, he attached a flame of more than 2000 degrees to himself. In fact, Captain Deborah, you are your own flame shield. " Wulson took a look at the shield: "and this thing is just a trance." With that, his whole body began to emit a black smell. The black air is a waterfall against the current. It is gushing up into the air. From a distance, I can only feel a black dragon rising from the iron scale. At this time, wulson held up his crutch, and the rising black air suddenly rolled down, and all of it was gathered into the crutch. Finally, with a twist and a pull at the end of his staff, he pulled out a thin and long sword. Looking at the one finger wide sword, Deborah said with a smile, "Lord wulson doesn''t want to chop my shield with such a thin one, does he?" "Why not? There is nothing in this world that I can''t destroy." Wulson said with a faint smile. "Yes? Then let me try its power Deborah pushed forward, charged with a shield, and the whole man turned into a burning meteorite and collided with wulson. With a simple lateral movement, wulson let Deborah crash into the air, but with a roar, Deborah swept away, and immediately set off a strong wind and flame to pursue him. The heavy shield was used as a weapon by Deborah, but he always hid behind the huge shield. It is obvious that the movements of this set of fighting skills have been carefully designed. No matter how the heavy shield changes its movements, it can always protect dipola behind him while attacking, making him like a tortoise shell. Deborah''s action is simple and rough, only bumping, sweeping and smashing. But this simple movement with his violent power, coupled with the speed has produced a very obvious effect. Deborah into a flame pestering wulson, and from the war to now, wulson only make evasive action, let Deborah repeatedly attack. Just as Deborah began to get upset, wulson suddenly slipped back. The left hand holds the staff flat, the thumb is up, the forefinger of the index finger, just like the aiming action of the archer. The thin sword of the right hand gently sticks to the stick body, keeping a horizontal line with the index finger of the left hand. The tip of the sword pointed to Deborah''s forehead. When the latter felt the needling sensation on his forehead, a black electricity was aroused in wulson''s hand, and the dark sword shot out! Deborah shields back and holds his head high. But I didn''t hear any sound of dark damage hitting the heavy shield, but suddenly a thin black spot appeared on the inside of the shield, and then dark damage came from that black spot like a poisonous snake swallowing a letter, still pointing to his forehead. Deborah roared, his head swaying wildly to the side, letting the dark destruction pierce the air. As the sword came near, Deborah was in a cold sweat. How could that be? Is heavy shield pierced? Deborah thought, but looking at the black spot on the inside of the heavy shield, he suddenly thought of another possibility. The dark damage moved horizontally. It was cut horizontally on the heavy shield. Deborah bowed his head and stepped back to watch the dark destruction cut off the heavy shield, leaving a black mark on it, but the heavy shield was intact. Wulson stood with a sword and a smile on his face. Deborah looked at his shield, frowned and asked, "is that a wormhole?" "You can''t hide it from captain Deborah." "I can manipulate the power of the dark element to create two gravitational fields on the target, so that the dark destruction can pass through them, just like a wormhole. That''s why I would say that there is nothing in the world that can''t be destroyed, even if you have the protection of Yan shield like Captain! " When he leans forward, he will attack."Enough, enough!" Deborah waved his hand and scattered the power of Yan shield and Yan armour: "if we fight any more, we have to break my iron scale number. As for Lord wulson''s determination, I know it now. " Wulson slightly surprised: "that is to say, the captain agreed to give me Franklin?" "Yes, but I have a request." Deborah grinned: "this big guy is right for me. Let him go to ISTA with you. However, he must be escorted by our iron scale! If he gets my iron scale, I have the responsibility to bring him back intact! " Wulson squinted and said, "what if I don''t agree?" Deborah clapped his shield and said, "please go back and let''s fight with all our strength!" "So it is. It seems that Captain Deborah will not change his mind." Wulson took back the dark destruction and said with a smile, "well, then welcome the iron scale to our ISTA!" ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª~\\(¡Ý ¨Œ¡Ü) \ / ~ Lala, I''m the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "It''s coming, it''s coming!" Haiwei put out her head on the deck by the side of the ship and said with her eyes shining. "Coming, coming?" Yeliu looks around Haiwei with no expression. "It''s coming, it''s coming." Maple holding an extra large fishing rod, not far from the way: "ready?" "You can come any time, but why should I do this for you?" "Don''t mind. You don''t like cigars. I''ll give you a room when you get back. " Maple smile way, at this time the fish rod fierce pressure became arc shape, saw under the water surface faintly appeared a shadow. Feng yelled: "the big fish has taken the bait, now! Get the hell out of here When the fishing rod is lifted fiercely, the fishing thread collapses straight. The sea kept rolling, with countless bubbles and spray. At last, a three meter long mutant shark was thrown up from the water by Maple. The head of this mutant shark has long and sharp horned spines. The horned spines are spiral, which can more easily penetrate into the target''s body. The fins on both sides of the body have evolved into flat meat film like devil fish, which can make it get faster kinetic energy when it swims faster. Maple fished it out of the water and threw it at Keaton. Wolf king remembers his cigar in that room. He shouts, lights up the ice flame with both hands and pats the strange shark. Two hands clap real shark, immediately from the middle of the shark''s body, there are cyan black ice to the front and back ends of the cover. But in the blink of an eye, the shark was frozen all night. Feng Huan let out a cry, dropped the fishing rod, ran to pick up the frozen shark and drilled into the cabin, while running and calling: "Dear Dr. Jiya, here is the specimen you want!" Haiwei puffed her cheeks behind her and said, "Feng, you big liar, didn''t you say you wanted to catch the overlord whale for us? Why a small fish? " "Stupid girl, how can a big guy like the overlord whale catch with a small fishing rod. Your chest is not big. Why do you have no brain? It must be dysplasia! " Maple cried in the boat. Haiwei pressed her hands and said, "how dare you say I''m small? I''m going to kill this guy!" Yeliu seriously pulled out a few energy threads: "do you want me to help you?" Haiwei yelled: "let''s break his smelly specimen to pieces!" Then the two girls followed and got into the boat. Feng''s roar sounded in the boat: "asshole, don''t touch the gift I gave Miss Jiya!" So kayton was left alone on the deck, and the wolf king was biting the cigarette. The cigarette was from Feng. There were not many cigars left. He didn''t dare to smoke. Although the taste of cigarettes is far from good, we can make do with it. It is estimated that Keaton is the first wolf in the world to become addicted to smoking, which he is very proud of. Listening to the cries of the three men in the cabin, the wolf king shook his head and said, "it''s so noisy. If you quarrel again, you three will be frozen into ice sculptures!" This roar has some effect. But the next moment, there was a huge sound. As soon as Keaton was about to get angry, he found that the sound did not come from inside the boat, but from behind it. Just behind destiny, there was a huge wave. The huge waves, like a city wall, came down on destiny. In the control room of destiny, Leah felt it almost at the moment when the huge wave rose. She said in a hurry beside Zero: "there is an energy reaction of a huge living body behind our ship. It''s coming towards us!" Zero immediately exclaimed, "Aurora, prepare to evade!" Olah, the pilot, patted her chest and said, "leave it to me, Captain! Even if there are so many big guys like that, they won''t touch my boat After leaving the island of the Galan people, after nearly a month''s voyage, destiny has been far away from the mainland of China. It is only a few days away from the door of the sea super vortex abyss between the two continents. And the closer we get to the gate of the abyss, the more sea monsters like Tyrannosaurus Rex begin to grow. These big guys sometimes swim by destiny without malice, but their bodies are too large, so they often bring devastating waves like a tsunami. If it had not been for destiny''s excellent performance, ordinary ships would not have known how many times these huge waves would have been scattered. Because of this, these sea giants became another reason to restrict the mainland.In the case of modern ships can not be used, only the original wind boat can be used at sea. However, due to the existence of these monsters, wind boats can only navigate in the inland waters of the mainland, and can not cross the vast ocean between the two continents like destiny. After seeing the huge waves coming, destiny made a beautiful side shift on the sea and let the huge waves pass by the hull. It''s not a big problem except that the hull is bumping up and down with the waves. It''s just bad luck for Keaton on the deck. A large wave hit him, which not only made his cigarettes smoke, but also made him take an isolation light bath to get rid of the radiation. When the wolf king sighed his bad luck and was ready to go back to the boat, he saw that the huge wave, which had gone far away, appeared on the other side of the sea and rolled again. Under the sea, it was a huge shadow like a mothership. Keaton realized that this unidentified beast in the sea didn''t seem to pass by by by chance like those people before. It seemed that the darkness was destiny. Obviously, it was an attack! Chapter 631 "Again!" In the control room, Leah exclaimed, "this big guy doesn''t seem to be passing by. He''s coming at us. There will be a collision in 10 seconds! " "Ora, avoid it!" Zero urgent way: "other personnel attention, peripheral weapon platform standby, ready to attack!" "Yes The internal broadcast of destiny immediately rang: "peripheral weapon platform is on standby, please enter the combat preparation. Other personnel stay in the cabin, please fix yourself, there will be severe turbulence next. Again... " When hearing this broadcast, Feng is holding up the mutant shark, and Haiwei is smiling, while Yeliu is staring at the ice sculpture. After hearing the broadcast, they were a little bit surprised. With the sudden swing of destiny, even though they were all skilled, they almost lost their balance. From a high altitude, you can see only the other side of the sea. There are rolling waves coming straight up, and on the track of this torrent, destiny rotates to the left with extremely fast speed. In the moment of emergency, let the waves from the port side of their own crashing. The shadow under the sea became more and more thick. At last, Keaton, who was on the outboard side of the ship, saw a huge beast leaping out of the sea! It looks like a giant lizard, but it''s different from a real lizard. On the lizard like big head, there are a pair of strange huge eyes. The eyes are yellow and look like a single eye, but there are numerous small eyes densely distributed inside. Each pupil can look in a certain direction independently. When Keaton on the ship''s side deck sees these extraordinary eyes, he can''t help but feel cool. Big head is dark green skin, extending to the neck part of the formation of a prismatic crown. The two sides of the crown are forked, and there is a clump of flesh whiskers behind the crown. The whiskers are short and thick. From a distance, they look like buds of some kind of flower, covered with protruding meatballs. From the root of the meat whisker, the blue energy light rises and spreads into these meatballs, so the meatballs light up like light bulbs. Next, there is a pair of shovel like forelimbs, short and thick, which should be the weapon of the beast. It''s back, like a shark long dorsal fin, dorsal fin surface distribution of a dense row of short yellow thorn, do not know what role. The hind legs are a pair of frog feet, the soles of which are large and flat. The length of these feet when they are straight is three times that of the front legs! And the flesh membrane connecting the toes obviously gives this giant a very powerful driving force in the sea. Finally, there is a slender tail, which splits into three ends, like a fork. As the lizard leaped out of the sea, its long tail swept a graceful arc in mid air. Then he tossed it, but it was on the sea near destiny, which directly made a huge wave and made destiny float out. Keaton held on to the rail of the ship so that it would not be swept away by the waves. I saw the sea receding, but there were some strange fish on the deck. At this time, the sound of hydraulic press action sounded under the deck. When Keaton put his head out of the railing, it was the peripheral weapon platforms on both sides of the ship''s side that opened one by one. The ship''s side on both sides of destiny is not only the buffer space connecting destiny and the outside world, but also the storage bin of peripheral weapon platform. The weapon platform is independent of destiny''s operating system and has its own independent power system. A row of rapid fire heavy guns are located under the side of both ships, and each turret needs to be operated manually. Now, the heavy Gunners in protective clothing behind the fort are ready to attack. When the beast submerges into the water again, their communicator receives a command from Leah: "9 o''clock, 30 meters underwater, shoot!" Leah is using a mental scan to capture the giant''s movements. She is like a living radar on destiny. The activities of the giant in the sea can''t be separated from her monitoring. Under her instructions, all the heavy guns on the left side of the ship opened fire together. In the roaring flames of the muzzle, one by one heavy artillery shells blasted into the water. The strong driving force pulled out water columns in the water and shot straight at the body of the giant beast in the sea. With a roar in the sea, the giant animal''s body turns around, its forelimbs cling to its side, and its hind legs push hard. It immediately goes to the sea like a torpedo. "In 3 seconds, the target is going to sea!" "Anti armor missile ready!" The missile silos in the port side of the ship were opened one by one and the missiles were loaded. When a huge wave blows up in the sea, the giant lizard leaps out of the sea and flies over the destiny. "Missile launch!" Swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish! The flames and shock waves of the explosion swept around in the sky, blooming rings of fire visible to the naked eye. The giant lizard pounced into the sea in a roar, swept its long tail, and then set off another huge wave to hit the starboard side of destiny. Destiny was lifted up by the high waves and almost lost its balance. Fortunately, under the pressure of the waves, destiny did not capsize. When the waves surged, the giant lizard disappeared. In the control room, Leah suddenly turned pale and said, "it''s just below us. It''s rising rapidly! Collision in 3 seconds! "Zero immediately grabbed Leah. At this moment, destiny trembled violently. The lights in the control room were flashing and screaming. In addition, all operators have fixed themselves on their seats with safety belts, so that they will not be thrown up by the force of impact from below. However, from the sky, the shape of the giant lizard appeared on the sea where destiny was located, and they carried destiny forward rapidly with their backs. Destiny, which is on its back, can''t move at all. The giant lizard''s speed is very fast, just like a giant torpedo breaking the waves in the sea. Just in front of the big monster, a lonely island appeared. If the direction of the lizard does not change, it will hit the island with destiny. When the crowd in the control room was at a loss, the giant lizard suddenly sank back to the bottom of the sea, while destiny still headed straight for the island under the action of inertia. "Right full rudder! Prepare for side impact "Buffer system started!" "Anti collision system activated!" In the control room, the operators nervously carried out a series of defensive measures. Under their operation, destiny''s steel wings first spewed blue flame to the right, pushing the hull to change straight into a transverse collision. Then from the left under the deck pop up a buffer umbrella, they expand in the wind, catch the sea breeze to form a buffer, with the fate of the four steel wings in the opposite direction jet blue flame, finally let the speed of the hull continue to reduce down. At the same time, air cushions pop up under the hull on the right. The air cushion inflated instantly, forming a buffer when destiny hit the beach, greatly reducing the direct impact between destiny and the ground. But even so, destiny ploughed several tens of meters on the beach, and finally the port side of the ship rose high, and it was almost over the highest point before it plummeted down. There was a sudden shock to the hull, but it finally stabilized, and the people on board were relieved. Zero came to the ship''s side deck, just to see the giant leaping in the distance of the sea, can not help shaking his head wry smile. There was a loud cry in the cabin. Feng ran out of the boat, followed by Haiwei with a bad smile. She holds the mutant shark in her hand. The ice in front of the shark''s big head has fallen off. The mutant shark opens its mouth wide and is held in her hand by Haiwei. She chases Feng''s ass and bites him fiercely. Maple jumped to the beach and roared at Haiwei: "dead girl, give the shark back to me quickly!" Haiwei made a face and called to the cabin: "Yeliu, let''s bake it and eat it." Yeliu came out and nodded his head without expression. Feng roared: "you have some common sense. Well, this thing is covered with radiation, and you are not afraid of stomachache after eating it!" "It doesn''t matter. Just take an isolated light bath." "Are you an idiot? There''s no light bath for food When they quarreled on the beach, some people came out of the cabin one after another. Leah went to zero, shook her head and said, "these people are really energetic." "It was so bumpy just now, and they seemed to have nothing to do with it. I still remember when they just went out to sea, they would faint every day." Zero said with a smile, looking at the fate stranded on the beach, he said: "today, let''s rest here. It seems that we can''t leave for a while and a half." So the soldiers on the boat jumped onto the beach and divided into groups to work. Some of them are responsible for setting up the camp, while others are carrying out security investigation in the surrounding areas, but gangduo is cooperating with Billy''s work to assess and repair destiny. In general, the damage of destiny was not serious. Except for a generator on the side of the ship, which was damaged due to severe friction with the beach when it was grounded, other equipment was in normal operation. As for the hull part, the friction surface part has been dented and damaged, but it can be put back into the sea after simple maintenance. According to Billy''s estimate, we can start again tomorrow morning at the latest. But destiny is now stranded on an isolated island without lifting equipment. It''s not a simple problem to get this big guy back into the sea. To this end, Billy and the staff have begun to develop programs. For these things, they are basically laymen, so they are the most free. So they called Feng and kaiton to go around the island, hoping to fight some prey to improve their food as they did last time. However, the island is small in size, and there are no large prey to eat on the island. Instead, they found a clean water lake with fat freshwater fish swimming in it. In this way, hunting turned into fishing. Feng went back to the boat and took his own big fishing rod. In the evening, the three returned to the beach with several big fish. Although some parts of these freshwater fish have changed, they live in the freshwater lake on the island, but they don''t have serious radiation like those in the sea. Feng specially went to Billy to borrow equipment to do the test, and found that the radiation content of these fish was within the safe range, so they made a fire to roast the fish, which was the first seafood they had since they went to sea. Later, he found that the fish was not enough to eat. He ran back to the lake in his own clothes. He caught a lot of big fish. Finally, even the soldiers on the ship were given a barbecue. But one night, at least one third of the fish in the lake disappeared.After eating and drinking, everyone went back to his tent to sleep. Sleeping on the beach, listening to the sound of the waves, they soon fell asleep. Zero was already asleep with Leah in her arms, but suddenly a very special feeling appeared in her heart. It''s like seeing an old friend I met at the end of many years, but where''s the old friend from on this island? He came out of the tent gently. The bonfire on the beach had already gone out. Only the energy fluorescence flowing through the hull of destiny from time to time dotted the night. Although the light is dim, it''s hard to get zero. Zero''s right eye has automatically switched to infrared vision, so he can see clearly that a giant beast quietly appears from the distant seaside, climbs up the beach and walks straight into the woods not far away. But that giant beast is the big guy who suddenly attacked destiny during the day. On the crest of the giant lizard, a figure stood. The familiar feeling comes from this figure. After thinking for a while, he left the beach like a ghost and went to the forest where the giant beast had disappeared. I don''t know when there was a fire in the woods, and a tall figure appeared on a huge raised rock. But when zero bypassed a fir tree, he came to the lake where he took fish in the daytime. There was a fire by the lake, and the owner of the figure was preparing to roast fish. The shadow reflected by the fire is very tall and full of momentum, but in fact, the owner of the shadow is a short man less than one meter five. But he is not human, but a kind of human life. They have faces similar to those of human men, but behind their heads are flying whiskers. It seems that each of these special "hairs" is an independent individual, and their dancing movements are not repeated! His body was covered with fine purple scales, and there was a yellow crystal eye in the shoulder socket, chest and knee. The dwarf was holding a trident with a big fish on it. He was baking it on the fire. Behind him is the giant lizard. Now the giant lizard is lying on the ground very meekly, even zero comes. The lizard just rolled up one eye, looked at him and closed it again. Only occasionally that long tail like a fork will plunge into the lake, then roll up a fat fish and throw it into his mouth, and then eat it slowly. Zero''s eyes fell on the dwarf, who had obviously found zero, but was absorbed in the roast fish on the fire, and said: "these fish in the lake are delicious. I have modified their genes several times to make their meat elastic. Especially when it''s cooked, it tastes better. If it wasn''t for the sake of Hermes, I wouldn''t have let you taste these delicacies. But now I regret that you guys ate half of them at once. You know, their reproductive cycle is not short... " Broken read, the dwarf picked up the halberd has been roasted golden fish, pointing to zero, said: "more?" "Thank you. I''m full." Zero patted his stomach, sat down by the fire and said, "so you asked the big guy behind to invite us to the island? Dear belafar, the Lord of Beiyang If he had not seen it with his own eyes, he would not have believed that as one of the seven true kings, and a 100% combatant Lord of Beiyang, he was a dwarf. However, in terms of the strength classification of new era creatures, body shape is not the key, energy is the key. If someone looks down on him or despises him because of his size, he will be very sorry. "Ha, you say little green. Well, the way it invited was a bit rude, but you didn''t shoot it with a gun. If I hadn''t repeatedly emphasized that you are guests, now your strange boat is not stranded on the beach, but in Little Green''s belly. " Belafar put the grilled fish in front of his nose, smelled it, and then threw it to the giant lizard behind him, but he himself did not eat the grilled fish. Zero didn''t agree with what he said just now. He said faintly: "that''s not necessarily." Belafar shakes the Trident with his hand, and the surface of the Trident flows through a blue glow like water, which immediately cleans up the grease and other things on the Trident. He glanced at zero and said carelessly, "I know you are not simple. There are two nines on the ship besides you, and there are several other seven or eight. As for you, let Hermes be willing to make a choice, you will not be weak. But boy, this is the ocean. You have to learn to be awed. " "Well, I''ll take it back." "I was still thinking about how to contact you when I got to the gate of the abyss. Unexpectedly, you... " "Deliver it yourself?" Belafar held his trident and said with a smile, "come on, boy, if you were anyone else, I would have let these lovely guys take you to the sea for a visit. It''s you that I''m here to meet you. Tomorrow I''ll ask Xiaolv to put your boat back into the sea, and then roll back to where you come from "But, Hermes asked me to come to you. He said, "you..." "He and I are old friends, that''s right." Bellafar interrupted Zero: "Hermes really deserves our respect, because he made a choice before us. But that doesn''t mean I have to stand up and help you. Listen, boy. You know why I hide in the gate of the abyss, because the disordered magnetic field there will disturb my mother''s perception of me and make the damned Knight unable to find me"Boy, if you had come a month earlier, maybe I would have played with you. It''s a pity that you''re late. During this time, a lot of things happened! " "What''s the matter?" He asked in surprise. Bellafar''s expression suddenly became very lonely: "in this month, the breath of two real kings disappeared forever. The conquering King Silas has been conquered by others, and the Knights chosen by prohughes have come to the western continent. Now the only real king left is me and the black plague Herbert. This is a war that will be defeated. Why do you want me to bet all my money on you "You''re the choice of Hermes? The inheritor of the will of the planet? " Chapter 632 "A war to be defeated?" "Maybe, but I don''t have the habit of giving up without effort. The choice of Hermes? The inheritor of the will of the planet? Yes, I am both. But before that, I was a human. I''m zero, a man who doesn''t want his home destroyed. In order to protect this home where I live with you, even if my opponent is prosius, I will fight to the end of my life. Am I great? No, it''s just the instinct of life. Belafar, what about you? Is the instinct of the Lord of the north ocean to yield? " In the face of zero''s censure, the Lord of Beiyang suddenly exudes an awe inspiring power. It was like the calm sea suddenly set off a raging wave, sweeping the whole island, let all life wake up in deep sleep. However, as soon as the power came to an end, Bella Farr''s round eyes narrowed into a crack, which was shining. Looking up and down at zero with a sharp eye like a sword, zero can basically feel the sight of the Lord of Beiyang, where there are bursts of pain. "You''re so brave that even Hermes doesn''t dare to talk to me in such a tone. What''s more, you still blame me?" Bellafar burst into laughter, full of disdain, then turned into rage and said, "what do you know? Human beings, you don''t know what you are facing? Proscius is not as simple as you think, no matter how you define it! Besides, even if it chooses the knight, you may not be his opponent. These tough guys can''t be defeated if you don''t give in. That''s bullshit "So you don''t understand humans, bellafar. We may be small, or we may be overpowering ourselves. But we never give up the struggle and resistance for a moment. No matter what we face, giving up is never our first choice. " Facing the eyes of the Lord of Beiyang, he stood up and said, "but I also respect your choice. Belafar, the brave Lord of the north ocean. Goodbye. I hope we will not meet on the battlefield next time. " "What if?" Zero said calmly, "I will kill you." Belafar seemed to hear some funny joke and beat his hands on the ground with laughter. Zero did not stop, turned and walked. In front of him was no longer the powerful life described by Hermes, but the sad soul who chose to surrender. This meeting is really unexpected, but it will not shake his determination. Since bellafar is not willing to help, he will leave for another place tomorrow. But before he had gone far, bellafar suddenly cried behind him, "stop! Arrogant boy, do you think I don''t want to fight? Do I like to be slaughtered like a pig or a sheep, but I''m the only one who can''t fight prosius and his knights Zero whirlwind like turn around, loud voice way: "so now add me again how!" "It''s not enough. As I said before, I can''t bet on you, or on you now. I need to see if you are qualified to be with me! " Belafar said solemnly: "this era is chaotic, and you and Hermes want it to return to order. Now, go around the gate of the abyss and continue to the west, and you will arrive at the west continent. There is a country where they are in civil strife. Go there and show your strength and turn chaos into order. If you can do it, I''ll admit the qualification of your companion! " Zero head: "remember what you said, bellafar. I will show you my strength and determination Then, without stopping, he strode away. Belafar sat back on the ground, looked at the giant lizard behind him and said, "Damn it, it''s really unpleasant to make a boy despise him. In fact, I''m not so timid, right, little green? " The giant lizard opens one eye and looks at the Lord of the northern ocean. He yawns, shrinks his head to the other side and goes on to sleep. Bellafar poked the bonfire with a trident to make it burn more vigorously. To the next morning, maple is still sleeping, but suddenly feel the ground shaking up regularly. When he opened his eyes, he saw that in the cup he drank last night, the remaining pure water was rippling one by one. Puzzled to drill out of the tent, far away to see a giant beast from the forest. He has dark green scales, a lizard like head and a fusiform crest. The glowing whiskers behind the crowns were fluttering, as if there were blue fluorescence floating from there. When the giant lizard appeared, not only Feng saw it, but also the soldiers in charge of the guard yelled: "yesterday the sea beast appeared, ready to fight!" "Wait a minute." The zero who came out of the tent stopped them and said something to their surprise: "this big guy is here to help us." Today, bellafar didn''t show up, but his "pet" came. The giant lizard helps zero to get the destiny back to the sea. Under zero''s command, the soldiers tie the destiny to the big guy with a rope. Then the giant lizard walks ahead and pulls the destiny back to the sea from the beach. When the soldiers put down the heavy anchor to fix the boat, the giant lizard shook off its rope and went into the sea with a long cry. But a moment later, he had already gone away.People on the beach took the raft back to destiny, went to the control room and sat down. Everyone looked at him and said, "we''re going to change our course. We''re going to bypass the gate of the abyss and continue westward. We''re going to the west continent!" Now that he has promised bellafar, zero will not go back. So destiny started, leaving the island at a constant speed of 60 nautical miles, and headed for the west continent. After they left, bellafar came out of the woods on the island. On the uninhabited island, the Lord of the northern ocean has been watching the distant destiny, watching the wonderful spaceship that will change the fate of many people disappear on the sea level. On board, zero simply told everyone about his meeting with bellafar last night and said, "in a word, we should stay in the west continent for a while. The Lord of the northern ocean, whether it is personal force or his underwater Kingdom, is a force we must fight for. If he stands on our side, then the vast sea area will be left to us. " "Of course, we can''t rush into the west continent. In a word, we need to ask for information first. At least we need to find out what happened on that continent! " The west continent is like a star suspended in the endless sea of radiation, while the surrounding islands, large and small, arch it like satellites. Because of the existence of islands, the current direction of the inland sea is complicated, and then the bays or gorges with their own characteristics are formed. On this satellite belt, or on the outlying islands, the environment is even more difficult. They are barren places that the papal hall despises, and even pirates do not want to visit these outer islands. After all, robbing them, the oil and water they get is not enough for the cost of sailing, so no one is willing to do it. In this way, although the residents of the outer island live a hard life, they are not as wary of the mysterious pirates as the inner island. Among the many outer islands facing the East, there is an island called "yellow sand island". The area of the island is not small. The shape of the island is shuttle shaped, and its north and south ends are about 100 kilometers long. But the area of the island is not small, but people can only live in the north and south ends of the island, that is, the two shuttle points. The reason is that the central part of the island is a desert. There is no grass there. Only the dangerous mutants sand lizard and fire ant can survive there. The residents of Huangsha Island basically live on the shores at both ends of the island. Naturally, this place is not comfortable. Originally, the island was outside the satellite belt of the island, and they lived by the sea. On weekdays, the sea water will pour into the edge of the island in case of a storm, which is undoubtedly a terrible flood disaster for the residents. In order to survive, people on the island have to build their houses on tall and strong coconut trees, forming the unique tree house style of Huangsha island. The residents of the island, like the people of other islands, basically depend on fishing for a living. But the people on the inner island can sell these creatures in the sea to merchants in exchange for food, but the people on the outer island use these creatures as food. However, polluted by the sea of radiation, the aquatic organisms here are basically full of lethal radiation. Even so, in the case of lack of food, the islanders would rather be poisoned than starved. After years of exploring food, many people died, but they found that some parts of some aquatic organisms did not contain radiation, or very little. This part of the meat becomes extremely precious food, they let the people on the island barely survive. In the vicinity of Huangsha Island, there is a large number of aquatic organisms. The residents of the island call them electric snakes. In fact, electric snake is a new species evolved from electric eel in old times. Electric eel originally lives in fresh water, while electric snake is the product of more than ten generations of evolution based on their genes. Electric snakes can survive in the sea, and their bodies have evolved into flat shapes to adapt to the water pressure in the sea. The degenerated dorsal fin and caudal fin of electric eel have been re evolved, and an electric storage organ has been evolved in the body. In ordinary days, the electric snake can store the bioenergy generated by swimming in that special organ. When catching prey or meeting danger, the electric storage organ can convert the bioenergy stored in ordinary days into high-voltage electricity and release it at one time. An adult electric snake can release thousands of volts in an instant, enough to electrocute a person. Therefore, near the yellow sand island, the electric snake is a dangerous creature. However, the electric snake has a muscle band under its abdomen, which contains very little radiation and can be eaten. Compared with other edible creatures, electric snake has the most meat. In addition to their large number, they become the main food of the island residents. Of course, catching them is also risky, and many residents die every year under the high voltage of electric snakes. Gradually, the number of men on the island began to decrease, and women had to go out to sea to do their homework. It can be predicted that if such conditions are not improved, there will be no more human beings in Huangsha island within ten years. But now, there are two or three hundred people living on both ends of the island, of whom only more than 70 are adult men, and the rest are basically the elderly, women and children. In increasingly difficult conditions, not only women have to start sailing, even older children are no exception.Jorah has just turned 13 this year. In the new era, such an age means adulthood. So starting this year, he went to sea with his father, Kedar. Kedar is a famous electric snake killer on the island. His superb hunting skills can always bring enough food for the residents. But in a sea trip last year, when catching an electric snake, he was suddenly attacked by a mutant shark. Later, he was lucky enough to get his life back, but lost an arm. So now Kedar''s wish is to teach his skills to his son Jorah, so that he can go to sea instead of himself. Kedar had been training his son before Jorah was an adult. It turns out that Jorah is also very talented in this aspect. After going out to sea with his father this year, he has basically mastered the trick of catching electric snakes after several times of practice. Now, father and son are out to sea. Kedar is basically helping Jorah, while the capture is done by his son alone. The hardships of the sea and the hardships of life have given this 13-year-old boy the courage and responsibility of a man. For most of the past six months, Jorah has grown tall and strong, with a strong body. Even those abnormal tissues look a little thicker than others. On a calm day, the Kadar and his son pushed the boat into the sea again. They used a sloop with a fish tank that could hold hundreds of electric snakes. Every time he sails home, the fish cabin is always full of electric snakes. Jorah believes that today is no exception. The sailboat took father and son to the normal working area, and Jorah began to put on special working clothes for fishing. Electric snakes are the habit of sleeping in the daytime and moving at night. Compared with the daytime, they are more active and dangerous at night. Now, these guys sleep lazily in the sea. They are a kind of social creatures, whether sleeping or activity are closely intertwined. It''s a lot easier for hunters. Jorah took some coconuts out of the boat. In fact, they were just the shells of coconuts. When the coconuts are ripe, the Jorah family will use sharp tools to make a cut at one end of the fruit. The coconut inside can be poured out for eating, and the flesh can be dug out with tools. Coconut is also one of the important foods on the island, but you can''t eat too much fruit, otherwise it will cause dysentery and other diseases. There is a lack of medical equipment and doctors on the island. No matter how humble, minor diseases can sometimes kill people. As for the shells, Kedar and Jorah will use local methods to convert them into bombs. Of course, these bombs are not used to blow up people, but to blow up electric snakes. And the amount of dynamite is not enough to be lethal, just to scare the sleeping electric snake for fishing. At the moment, Jorah tied up several coconut bombs and threw them into the sea. Soon after, several jets of water exploded at sea. The water column is not big enough to wake the sleeping snake. Now the sea has been in a mess, electric snakes scared by the coconut explosion are running around. When these guys are frightened, they will subconsciously release electric current, and each time the electric snake discharges, it usually takes 24 hours to release again, so this period becomes a safe period to catch them. At the same time, due to the social nature of electric snakes, when they discharge, they will always affect innocent compatriots. Before long, there was a constant discharge of electric current to his compatriots, and the electric snake that died of corona came out of the sea. Jorah immediately cast a net to catch it, but for a moment, the electric snake in the cabin was already full. Seeing this, Kedar said with a smile: "it seems that today is also a good harvest day." Jorah looked at Kedar and said, "Dad, why don''t you tell us how to catch the electric snake. In this way, people''s life will be easier. " Jorah has mentioned this question more than once, but Kedar has avoided answering it every time. Today, when he heard his son ask this question again, Kedar sighed and said, "son, I admit that I have selfish intentions. I don''t want to let everyone know this way, so every time we go to sea, we have to stay away from the island and avoid their sight. But have you ever thought that if everyone knows this method and catches electric snakes, we will eat up the food soon. And even if the number of electric snakes is so large, it will never be exhausted. Don''t forget, these guys are not stupid. If that happens, do you think they''ll stay here and let us kill them? " "No, they migrate, just like some of the creatures we''ve hunted before. In the end, we will soon starve to death without food. I keep this secret in order to make you live longer. What''s more, every time we go back, in addition to leaving our own share, the extra is given to the people in the village. That''s enough. " That''s what Kedar said. Jorah looks like a big boy, but he is still young after all. He only knows a little about survival philosophy like his father. However, listening to what Kedar said, he can understand his father''s practice to some extent. So he nodded and said, "let''s go home." When Kedar stood up happily and was ready to turn the rudder to return, he heard Jorah suddenly call out, "Dad, what do you think that is?" Jorah was pointing to the east of the sea, where, at some unknown time, there was a wave, and after swimming around the sea, it hit them in this direction. Kedar changed his color and said, "Damn it, it''s a mutant Shark! Let''s go. We can''t stay here any longer. That guy''s going to upset our boat! "But Jorah took the harpoon out of the cabin and said, "that''s the guy who bit off your arm! It came just in time. This time, we not only brought back a boat of electric snakes, but also a mutant shark. We don''t know which part of this guy can eat! " Chapter 633 Jorah stepped on the side of the boat and held the harpoon tightly. His eyes fixed on the wave of death that hit the ship, and slowly raised the harpoon to make the action of throwing. Seeing his son''s action, Kedar''s face changed and he yelled, "don''t do anything stupid! Boy, we still have time to go back before the devil catches up. So don''t stimulate it! " "Don''t worry, Dad. If I remember correctly, there is only one mutant shark wandering around this area. That is to say, it took your arm. Today, I want it back! " Jorah smiles brightly at dakel, then roars and hurls the harpoon. Every qualified fisherman should first learn how to throw a harpoon, which is the most basic fishing skill. If you can''t even do this, there''s no need to say anything about going to sea. Before going out to sea, Jorah would practice throwing harpoons every day, and he would repeat it hundreds of times almost every day. He didn''t officially become a fisherman until he could plunge a harpoon into a stone 100 meters away. This is related to the standard and strength, two factors that can not be ignored will determine whether a throw can be successful. With that, Jorah threw out her arm. The harpoon was thrown up a little, and then fell down through an arc. Speed plus the weight of the harpoon itself will be a very heavy blow to the prey. But that''s also relative to ordinary fish. However, an adult mutant shark, at least three meters long, is a big one. It''s almost as long as Jorah''s wind boat. The harpoon accurately plunges into the water and stabs the mutant shark on its back. All of a sudden, the waves surged, but the shark was in pain and was swinging in the water. Soon, a bloodstain floated on the sea. However, the mutant shark was not killed because of this. On the contrary, Jorah''s attack aroused its ferocity. The flat fins on both sides of its body flapped, and the mutant shark broke through the water like a torpedo. In terms of single speed, it is about 20% faster than before. Jorah finally turned pale and immediately lifted another harpoon from her feet and threw it with a wave of her arm. This time, he took a straight shot. The harpoon swept straight out like a sharp arrow, almost close to the water and plunged into the shark''s big head. After taking this blow, the mutant shark stopped and slowly sank into the water. Jorah was relieved to see the shark sink into the sea. Kedar''s face was solemn, and the sailboat had no intention of stopping. Jorah turned around and happily said to his father, "look, Dad, I killed..." at the end of the speech, Kedar suddenly roared, "Jorah, get down!" Jorah froze, and then found a huge shadow over himself. Behind him came a breath of forest, and suddenly there was a strong smell of blood around. He didn''t have time to think about anything, his head was blank, he just fell on the deck as his father said. The body just lies down, behind rings the wind whistling. Jorah turned and looked, her pupils contracting, and the wounded mutant shark leaped over the boat. If he didn''t lie down immediately just now, he would have been bitten by the shark! When the shark failed to hit the target, it fell back into the sea. Suddenly, it brought a surge of waves and made the boat shake. Jorah looked at the sea again and the shark disappeared. But he didn''t see that this strange shark turned around in the sea, but it went up and plunged into the bottom of the boat with the sharp angle in front of its head! As soon as it hit, the horn was sharp and long, and it immediately made a hole in the boat. The shark''s big head swung fiercely, trying to expand the gap, so the sea water poured into the cabin. The sailboat swayed violently. Not to mention Jorah, even Kedar couldn''t steer any more. The shark aroused the fierce, in the bottom of the ship repeatedly hit, not a few times the ship hit out of several gaps. The wind boat sank to the sea at the speed visible to the naked eye. Seeing that the sea water had begun to emerge from the cabin, Kedar sighed and said, "listen, Jorah, there is a lifeguard in the stern. It''s not far from the beach. You should be able to row back! " "And you, Dad!" Cried Jorah. Kedar picked up the last harpoon with one hand from the boat and said with a smile, "if I don''t hold this guy, he won''t let you go. Besides, there''s only one person on the raft. Jorah, take care of your life in the future. You are the only man left in our family! " Jorah''s eyes were wet and he clenched his fist. I know that I''m going to bury my father here because of my recklessness. The ship was shocked again, and Kedar yelled, "go, or the raft will be pierced, and we''ll be finished!" "I''m sorry, Dad!" Jorah yelled and ran to the stern, biting her teeth. Just then, the mutant shark suddenly jumped out of the sea, opened its mouth and bit Jorah! "Son This incident caught Kedar''s attention. When he reacted, it was too late to save Jorah. At this moment, the left half of the head of the mutant shark was suddenly hit by something, and the strong impact force turned the small half of the head and bone into a smear of blood powder and flew back. The mutant shark was hit by the impact and fell to Jorah''s feet. The big mouth kept biting, but gradually the movement stopped. At this time, a dull shot rang out from a very far place.The sea became quiet again, and Kedar and Jorah were frozen there. It was not until the sea came near their feet that Kedar regained his consciousness. Quickly ran to the stern of the boat, put down the raft, and then pulled Jorah to jump up together. Only one person can sit on the raft, but two people can barely stand up. It''s just the shocking waterline that makes Kedar have a headache. He can''t go back to the village like this. Before that, it was because of the determination to die. Now that the mutant shark is dead, naturally no one wants to die for nothing. "Dad, look over there!" Jorah suddenly pointed to the East, where a few boats could be seen. When he got closer, Kedar saw that it was three rubber rafts. Twenty minutes later, three rubber rafts arrived near them in Kedar. At that time, on a raft, a man with black hair and yellow skin was carrying a heavy metal sniper which could be called a lethal weapon. The simple lines and rough gun body all show the aesthetics of violence. Jorah opened her mouth wide and knew that it was this thing that had just saved her life. Think about this heavy sniper, which takes half of the big head of the mutant shark off, and it''s going to hit people, but it''s not going to be broken? Looking at the strange man and his companions, it seems that they are not from the west continent. Then the young man with black hair said, "it looks like you need help?" On the east coast of the yellow sand island, the residents of the fishing village ran to the shore and watched three rubber rafts carrying Kedar''s father and son and towing their seriously damaged sailing boat back. When Kedar''s sloop was dragged onto the beach with one hand by a beautiful woman with obvious Oriental blood, everyone''s Chins fell to the ground at the speed of light. Even Kedar, who had seen this group of incredible human beings, were stunned by the powerful and beautiful woman. Su or Kedar and Jorah were busy giving some of the snakes to the villagers. After they kept a small part of them, they asked a few people to come home. For these strange strangers, especially such a werewolf as Keaton, Jorah is full of curiosity. But in order not to cause them unnecessary trouble, zero decided to take Leah to visit the Kedar family and ask for information. It seems that the residents of this island are not well-off. If we want everyone to follow us, we may cause trouble to others. Su Lede doesn''t want to join in the fun. Haiwei is more interested in other parts of Huangsha island. She pulls Yeliu to start her exploration tour. As for Keaton, the wolf king, who has not been down-to-earth for many days, has chosen a cool place to sleep. When Kadar and his son came to their tree house, they thought of their house. It''s just a tree house. Obviously, these houses in the village are much more primitive. After throwing the snake into a storage pond under the tree house, Kedar''s wife has been familiar with picking out one to kill the scales, and using a pair of sharp scissors to accurately pick up the edible parts of the snake. As for other parts, they can''t be wasted. Although they can''t be eaten, the scales of electric snakes are thick and dense. They can be mixed with shells and other things to make a special fuel. It''s not strong enough to burn things, but it can be used for heating in winter. As for other parts that contain radiation, dried eyes can be used as bait for fishing, and skeletons can be used to make some commonly used tools, such as needles and bone knives. As for the snake meat part of the least use, generally can only be buried in the soil for coconut fertilizer. Coconut trees that have been transformed can absorb substances that contain radiation, but the fruits they produce are practical. In the cruel environment of the new era, it seems that all things are quietly adapting to the cycle system of this era. As zero and Leah sat in Kedar''s house on a towering coconut tree, his wife had made fresh sashimi from the edible part of the snake and sent it to him. Sashimi is only added with simple sea salt. Due to the lack of seasoning, it has a single taste, but it is already the most luxurious food on the island. If it wasn''t for entertaining distinguished guests, no one would eat the electric snake meat in such a "wasteful" way. People in the village usually chop and grind the edible meat, then mix the same ground coconut pulp together, and finally bake it into a kind of fruit cake. This kind of food is the daily food of villagers. Usually, the meat of an electric snake can be made into more than ten pieces of fruit cakes, which can be enough for an adult to eat for several days. Instead of being made into sashimi like now, it can be eaten clean in a few mouthfuls. "Please try our sashimi, two guests. They are delicious." Said Kedar, pushing the sashimi to the two men with one hand. Jorah sat on one side, watching the sashimi desperately swallow saliva, but did not dare to reach for even a piece. In my eyes, I know that their life is not easy. But when it was difficult for others to be gracious, he tasted one. Leia was afraid of fishiness and declined politely. After the snack, I found that the meat was really good and almost melted in the mouth. The only fishy smell is covered by the smell of sea salt. The saltiness of sea salt not only does not take away the taste of sashimi itself, but also emphasizes its delicacy. It is indeed a rare delicacy. "Delicious food can''t be enjoyed alone. Would you like some?" Zero thrust forward and said with a smile. Kedar is also impolite, and greets his son and wife to enjoy this rare meal together. Putting a piece of sashimi into his mouth, Kedar asked as he ate: "you don''t look like people from our mainland. You don''t come from other continents, do you?""Exactly. To tell you the truth, we are adventurers from mainland China. Let''s see if we can expand our business to the western continent, but we don''t know the situation here. I don''t know if Mr. Kedar can tell us about the situation in the western continent. " He said in a flat tone. Kedar did not seem to doubt his identity, but was surprised that they were able to cross the ocean between the two continents. He was very curious about how zero got there, but Kedar also knew that zero would not say anything, so he said: "if you are in the business of ordinary commodities, such as minerals or medicines, you''d better go to new Rome. The papal hall will be willing to buy these things. If it''s a weapon, naturally it''s better to find the anti rebels. They need these guys most and can afford the price. However, the risk is great, and it may be wanted in the papal hall. " "Daddy You know, it''s taboo to talk about the papal chamber and the rebels. Kedar waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t matter. We''re on the outer island. Whether we live or die, the old men in the papal hall won''t care. And Mr. zero saved our lives. Of course we have to tell him the truth. " From the words "Papal hall" and "rebel forces", we can see that, as bellafar said, the western continent is in a period of chaos. "Mr. Kedar, please be more specific," he said So Kedar told the situation of the western continent one by one, including that after the papal hall was controlled by Solon, the New Roman city had abandoned its original intention. It also includes the appreciation of the rebel forces and the helplessness of those pirates who plundered without restraint. Zero listened quietly, just cutting in on some key issues. It''s just that Kedar is a fisherman on the outer island after all. Although he is a resident of the western continent, he doesn''t know the inside story. However, through his description, zero has a general understanding of the western continent for the time being. As night fell, zero and Leah got up to say goodbye. Although Kedar asked them to stay at home for the night, he left on the ground of "inconvenience". Instead of returning to destiny, he came to the beach. Suji had already set up a camp there. Haiwei and Yeliu were making a fire, so they asked everyone to sit down by the fire and told them what they had learned today. "The papal hall and the rebels, it sounds like war. Chief, since the uncle said that the papal chamber exploited the people on the mainland, we might as well blow up the New Roman city. " Haiwei excitedly said that since the last shot of asmo, the violent little girl never forgot the particle gun, always thinking about where to shoot it again. Su disagreed with Haiwei''s statement: "if we consider efficiency, I think it will be quicker to help the papal hall defeat the rebels. After all, the Lord of Beiyang wanted us to change the western continent from chaos to order, but he didn''t specify which one we should help "How can that be?" Haiwei stood up and said, "don''t we become accomplices?" Su shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "I''m just analyzing the actual situation. As for the final decision, it naturally depends on the chief''s meaning." So Haiwei looked at zero with twinkling eyes and said, "I agree with Su. After all, the west continent is the home of Rome city and papal hall. They have incomparable advantages. Just looking at the past few years, the rebel forces can not even stand on the main island of the mainland. We can see that although they are superficially powerful, they are actually the weak side. They have distracted the attention of the papal hall only by some advantages and pirate forces. To be sure, the papal chamber must have the power to break them down. The reason why we didn''t do that should be that we couldn''t find the right time and the price was too heavy. " "But if it goes on like this, the papal chamber will surely win the final victory." "Are you going to help the bad guys, chief?" Haiwei''s hot temper immediately made her jump. "We are outsiders. It is too late to put an end to the chaos in the western continent as soon as possible and rebuild our power. It is unrealistic to transfer troops from our own territory. The simplest way is to join one of the forces in the western continent. According to belafar, even if we stand on Solon''s side to defeat the rebels, as long as we restore order on the mainland, it is equivalent to showing him our ability, so choosing the papal chamber is also a good decision. " Zero light looked at Haiwei one eye, the latter already rose red face. Leah said with a smile, "well, don''t tease her. Haiwei is a straight hearted person. If you say that again, she will be straight. " Hearing what Leah said, Haiwei was slightly surprised and said, "don''t you think so?" "I think so, but I won''t do it. The reason is simple, because Sauron is unpopular. Even if we help him put an end to this dispute as soon as possible, there will be a second and a third rebel force soon. What''s more, Mr. Kedar said that this man was basically a tyrant and very conceited. If we show too little power, he looks down on us. If it is too big, it will be hated. If it is mediocre, it is not necessary. Therefore, the papal chamber will not consider it. ""Let''s see what the rebels are capable of. I hope they don''t disappoint me!" Zero light way. Chapter 634 In the dark, a light appeared first. Then the light gradually divided into a silver long hair, the middle part of the long hair hanging in the shoulders, from time to time a little bit of light falling from the hair, so that the surrounding space more flashing light spots. Under the long hair is a handsome man''s face, with the outline of oriental characteristics. The man closed his eyes as if in a deep sleep. He was wearing a black leather windbreaker, which was a typical military uniform style, with a gold badge pinned to the tip of the lapel on the left. On the badge, there are animal heads like lions and tigers, representing some kind of accident. The shoulders of the windbreaker have the same color as the hair. From the material point of view, it should be the ceramic armor after fine processing. There are symmetrical black curves on both sides of the shoulder armor, depicting gorgeous patterns. They are like a pair of abstract wings, as if symbolizing something. Under the black windbreaker is a gray tight high collar. A gold zipper on the collar extends to the collar of the windbreaker coat, like a straight central axis. The zipper head is a golden cross with the English word divinity etched on it, which means divinity. The man seemed to be sitting on the seat of nothingness, his left elbow cushion in the dark void, holding his cheek like a fist. His left hand was flat on his legs, and a three meter long narrow sword was pressed under his palm. And the sword lay flat on his knees, and the blade fell into its sheath. The scabbard is dark, without any decoration, but it exudes a sense of desperation. Every time I see this man, this knife. Even if it''s just a remote hologram, soron will be afraid from his heart. At this moment, he is no longer the head of the Knight Order in the papal hall, but a poor insect trembling in the face of natural enemies. After several breathing adjustments, Solon stopped the instinctive tremor of his body, and then gently called out: "Lord Gaia? Lord Gaia? " Like waking up in the deepest dream, the man slowly opened his eyes. His eyes are very long and narrow, and the color of the pupil on both sides is different. The right is black, but the left is brilliant gold! In that golden pupil, there are silver symbols rising and disappearing. Each symbol contains a huge amount of information. If you stay on this special pupil for too long, it seems that even the soul will be sucked into this golden void. He opened his mouth and said in a low, sweet, magnetic voice, "Oh, isn''t this Lord Solon? It seems Lord Thrawn has some good news for me. Have you found Franklin yet? " Sauron''s forehead was sweating and he said with a smile, "in front of Lord Gaia, no one calls himself an adult, including me. So please don''t tease me. As for Franklin, yes, I have his whereabouts. To be sure, I''ll take this beast back to you soon. " "The beast?" Gaia sneered, "please pay attention to your words, solo! The light of Franklin is comparable to that of a worm like you. Although he is destined to be my "food", you should understand that insects like you are not as good as food to me! You have to learn to respect him, so I want you to bring him back unharmed! " "Yes, my Lord. I''ll listen to you. What did you promise me when it was finished? " Gaia closed his eyes again: "don''t worry, according to the agreement, I will let you transform once, and become the most powerful human in the western continent." After that, the figure of the man gradually disappeared in front of Solon''s eyes. When the long-distance communication ended, Solon put away the holographic projector on the ground and wiped the sweat on his forehead. Every time I meet this man, Solon''s inner pressure is too great to express. Silver devil, this is Solon''s private name for this man. He suddenly appeared two months ago. This man appeared in the west continent without any information before, as if he suddenly appeared in the west continent overnight. At that time, Solon was receiving a report from signe and had a preliminary grasp of Franklin''s whereabouts. Solon also uses this layout to let Franklin jump in his carefully prepared trap. Sauron''s ambition is great. He not only wants to capture Franklin, the precious experimental material, but also provides this opportunity to destroy the rebel headquarters, ISTA. Just then Gaia appeared. That day, when Sauron returned to his luxurious palace as usual and was playing dirty games with some beautiful young wives and concubines, Gaia appeared in his palace and looked at the games between him and his wives and concubines with a very contemptuous look. With the strength of the Ninth level, he didn''t even find Gaia for the first time. It was only 30 seconds or more after Gaia appeared that he saw such a person in the palace. At that time, Sauron was angry and angry, and naturally he drew his sword. The result is that Gaia easily taught a lesson, and the battle between the two almost destroyed the palace, but none of the soldiers came to see what happened. It was not until afterwards that Solon discovered that nearly 100 guards inside and outside his palace had all died. After Gaia showed his hand, he mended some defects in Solon''s genetic structure and improved his combat power by 20%. You know, for people with high-level abilities like Solon, even a little progress can only be achieved through continuous efforts. What''s more, Gaia improved his combat power by 20% in a few minutes, which is why Solon is not ecstatic.Solon is also a decisive and ruthless man. After upgrading his strength, the first thing he did was to wipe out all his wives and concubines who saw it. Even Gaia was surprised by his quick reaction and ruthlessness. But that''s why Solon can continue to survive. At that time, he humbly begged Gaia to become his own master, and as long as Gaia wanted, he could immediately kill Paul and convert Gaia to Pope, as long as Gaia could give him a chance of transformation. Unfortunately, Gaia does not seem to be interested in power, he promised to let Solon transform once, but on the condition of bringing Franklin back. Solon was curious about why Gaia knew about Franklin. But he knew that the more he knew about some things, the more dangerous his life would be. He was so clever that he never asked anything about Franklin, but went all out to fulfill Gaia''s orders. There is no capable person who does not want to become more powerful. The higher the level, the more so. That pursuit of power even goes beyond power, so Sauron knows why Gaia is not rare as a pope, because he stands on a peak of power that Sauron can''t understand. Although living on the same planet, kegaia is like life in different dimensions to Sauron. Just as human beings are not interested in being the king of Ant Kingdom, power is just an idea for those who have reached the level of Gaia. As long as he wants, he can be king at any time. So after that day, hidden in the darkness of the papal hall, in addition to Solon, there was a huge shadow! Sauron spared no effort to fulfill Gaia''s orders. After more than two months of operation, it''s time for him to close the net. He looked behind him intentionally or unconsciously. Behind him was a huge shadow, which was Sauron''s car, King Arthur. Solon plans to use this war weapon to completely destroy ISTA. The dawn of victory has never been as close as this moment. Solon is in a good mood. Also in a good mood is Franklin. After nearly two weeks of sea journey, ISTA finally arrived. It has to be said that the rebels have hidden this nest very deep. Starting from roar Bay, driving through the complex and changeable sea area, and bypassing the isolated island rarely visited by more than ten people, Franklin not only saw the magnificence and grandeur of this sea area, but also remembered the feeling of being down-to-earth. Finally, before sunset, they came to a half moon shaped island, which the rebels called crescent moon island. There is a secret entrance on the crescent Island, which is a natural tunnel. Through this tunnel, you can cross the whole island and get to the other side of the island. Not far from sinyuedao is ISTA, the rebel headquarters. Located in the inner bay of the crescent Moon Island, ISTA is just arched by the two cusps of the crescent moon. It seems that due to the geographical environment of the two islands, the current flows from both ends of the crescent Island, but forms two natural eddies around ISTA. These two vortices are the natural barriers between ISTA and the outside world. In addition to the hidden passage of the crescent Island, which directly reaches the calm bay inside the island, if you go to ISTA from both sides of the island, you will eventually be stopped by the two vortices in the sea. This natural wonder surprised Franklin, and when he saw ISTA, he was also amazed. ISTA is not so much a base as a factory. Of course, this factory is huge, because it occupies the whole island! There are two nuclear power stations on the left and right sides of the island. From a distance, you can see the main base connecting the nuclear power station and the center of the island. It is dusk, but there are still trucks carrying raw materials into the nuclear power plant, between the two ends of the road. The huge chimneys in the nuclear power plant never stop discharging. While discharging a large amount of white steam, they also send an endless stream of energy to the main base through pipelines to supply various factories in the base for production. At the edge of the island, thick drainage pipes protrude from the cliff, and water is constantly discharged from there. The water is surging rapidly, splashing on the sea. From a distance, it looks like a row of waterfalls. The main body of ISTA''s base looks like a city of iron and steel, with a thick and deep atmosphere. It is also like a giant iron and steel beast perched on the sea. The steam emitted from those chimneys is its breath. On the right side of the main base, a mountain forest has been leveled. It seems to be a construction site for a new factory. All kinds of large engineering equipment are in operation. From the sea, you can hear the roar of machines coming from the other side of the island. Even the air has the smell of gasoline burning. In his life, Franklin witnessed the magnificence and magnificence of the city of Atlantis in the air. Compared with the glorious times, ISTA was ugly and rough. But it is undeniable that it is full of surging vitality. On this steel Island, the architecture of the base is its skeleton, and the flowing energy is its blood. These things constitute another form of beauty. The iron scale and the ships of the big three are berthed at the No. 3 Wharf in ISTA. This is a special berth for large ships. However, the main berthing point is the seat frame of the big three. Today, there is one more iron scale. An assault boat came under the scale, and the fallen wulson stood on the bow and said, "Mr. Franklin, and captain Deborah. Please get off the ship. There is no suitable bridge here to bridge a ship of this levelDeborah yelled from the deck, "thank you for your kindness, Lord wulson. ISTA, I won''t go. I''ll wait here for Franklin to come back Wulson has no problem with the decision of flame shield. He didn''t want Eastar to let the pirate leader visit. Besides, he didn''t want to let outsiders hear some conversations with Franklin. So he said, "I won''t force the captain. I''ll have people bring wine and food later. Please enjoy it with your crew." Deborah nodded, turned and grinned at Franklin. "Go, big man. Don''t worry, they won''t do anything to you. " Franklin said sincerely to him, "thank you, Captain Deborah." While roaring at the Bay, he was still thinking about how to get in touch with the rebel forces such as wulson. He never thought that dibora would come back and tell him that wulson had offered to invite him to ISTA. What''s more, Deborah insisted on escorting him, so as to avoid the worry of Franklin going to ISTA alone. It can be said that Deborah is really interesting. "I''ll drink with you when I get back!" Said Franklin as he disembarked. Deborah waved goodbye to him with a smile, and the captain''s smile faded as he watched wulson''s assault boat sail to the dock. He lowered his head, let the shadow cover his expression: "next time we meet, we can''t say where it is." Turning around, Deborah said to Biga in the back, "tell everyone, don''t drink at night. Who wants me to smell wine? I promise I''ll throw him into the sea to feed the fish. We have work to do in the evening The Deputy captain nodded and gave a meaningful smile. On the dock, the other two of the big three have already arrived. Olan, the watchman who once attacked the Mota town base and intended to rob Franklin, is the only woman among the big three, but olan is more like a white-collar woman of the old age. Always wear a well tailored office suit, even when you''re sailing at sea or on an expedition. Under the miliary curly hair is a charming face. The square eyes on the face are not only simple brain, but also short-sighted glasses. Although there are few capable people with myopia, even if there are, they can be repaired by modern technology. But olan is a real nearsighted. It is said that she has a thousand degrees of myopia. I don''t know if there is any connection with her high-level perceptual domain ability. However, this pair of glasses not only provides convenience, but also brings a sense of ice to olan''s charming appearance. As for the other victim, Jesse is a young soldier. Under her wine red broken hair is a handsome face, but there is a faint scar across the bridge of the nose at both ends of the cheek, as if recording a battle of life and death. Jesse''s clothes are also wine red. It''s a large breasted windbreaker with black soft armor sewn on the shoulder and waist. There is a red one handed sword on the back, a black belt on the waist, and two half moon blades on it. It is said that the two blades can be used as long-range throwing weapons, and can also be combined with the red sword behind to form Jesse''s real weapon "fierce teeth". Different from deep wulson and cold Oran. Jesse is always disdainful. He likes to look at people askew, as if there is nothing worthy of his respect in his eyes. He was a frivolous young man, Franklin said in his heart. On the dock, two off-road vehicles are on standby. Jesse and olan jump into one of the cars, and wulson and Franklin share one. It''s just that Franklin is too big for an SUV. Later, wulson simply removed the car''s rear seat and threw it directly into the sea. So the SUV turned into a relatively spacious body, which made Franklin barely sit on it with his knees crossed. To this end, wulson some embarrassed: "I''m really sorry, should have prepared a more suitable car for Mr. Franklin." "It doesn''t matter." With a big hand, Franklin jumped into the car with an indifferent face. Just because of his weight, the chassis of the car creaked, and finally the car just barely moved. In this way, two cars left the dock and drove along a special lane into istari. Seen from the outside of the island, ISTA looks like a huge factory, but it is still like some cities that really drive into the main body of the base. Straight and wide streets, square and cold buildings, and soldiers everywhere constitute the special scenery of this steel city. The feeling inside ISTA is rigorous, orderly and solemn. There are two extremes in the loose and almost disordered atmosphere of freedom on the island of Hehai house, but both Haizhi house and ISTA have their own unique charm. Seeing the buildings on both sides receding rapidly in his eyes, Franklin finally asked in a deep voice: "Mr. wulson, it''s very presumptuous to ask, but I still want to know one thing. Why did you invite me to ISTA? If there''s no accident, I''m just a nobody to you? " Even as a man who was once the glory of Atlantis, even the will of the planet was respected. But in the new era, Franklin is a real nobody. But wulson said with a smile, "no, Mr. Franklin. Please don''t underestimate your own value. For us or the papal chamber, your share of value is huge enough to affect the balance between wars! " Chapter 635 The car finally stopped in front of a building with a metal outer wall, which is nearly ten stories high and six sided. At the top of the building is a statue of an unknown flower, and below it is a line of "the abundance of the tower", which means the tower of abundance. "This is our command building, Mr. Franklin. Come in, please As he jumped out of the car, wulson made a gesture of invitation like a gentleman. Frank got out of the car, followed wulson, olan and Jesse into the tower of abundance. As soon as you enter the lobby on the first floor of the building, you can see the busy scene of Fu. There are staff running back and forth in the lobby. They even see wulson, and they have no time to say hello. Just a curious glance at Franklin, they went on their own. "Don''t mind, we''re always busy," wulson said with a smile. No way. After all, our opponent is a huge empire. Anyway, our time is always tight. So we have a saying that only when you die will you have time to rest. " "Very philosophical." Franklin nodded. "Thank you for your approval." "I''m sorry, our elevator doesn''t take into account people of your height. So, we can only take the freight elevator up. " "It doesn''t matter." Franklin didn''t mind. Wulson then took him out of the direction of the freight elevator, but the width of the freight elevator is enough, but the height still can''t let Franklin stand, so the giant can only sit on the ground with his knees crossed. When he got to the 10th floor, he accidentally bumped into the top of the freight elevator when he stood up, which made the freight elevator shake and made the elevator operator pale. Franklin awkwardly got out of the elevator. As he turned to apologize to the elevator operator, a woman screamed, "be careful, big man!" He turned around, but it turned out that he almost knocked down a woman pushing a pickup truck. Looking at the dry smile on Franklin''s face, even the deep eyes of wulson had a smile. "Welcome to my battle hall." Walking through a long corridor, you can see the whole rugged steel city of ISTA from the ground glass window. After the busy control room, listen to the staff inside with extremely fast speed and dazzling action to send a command to each terminal of the city. The tower of abundance is like ISTA''s brain. As the command center, it is extremely busy every day, so that the whole ISTA can operate smoothly. This high efficiency enables ISTA to confront the papal chamber, and it is moving towards the strength of a country, both in industry and military. Wulson took Franklin to the battle hall on the tower of abundance. The battle hall is called "Horizon", which shows wulson''s ambition. In the horizon hall, however, it seems much quieter and colder than other places. When the two automatic doors behind you close, all the sound and light outside will be cut off. In the horizon hall, the light is relatively dim. In the center of the spacious hall, there is a holographic projection model of the continent. Centered on this model, there are three floors inside and outside, and the highest and lowest workbench. On the workbench, there are people in white uniforms quietly operating the brain in front of them. They don''t turn around because of the appearance of several people in wulson. Everyone is attentively operating the brain, so countless data are generated every second. The continental model in the hall kept making subtle adjustments, and Franklin couldn''t see anything after a long time. Finally, wulson said with a faint smile: "we are simulating some data. When the results come out, it will be the time for us to declare war on the papal hall." Franklin had a dark shock in his heart, knowing that the continental model and the staff were carrying out a general attack simulation, so as to deduce the best data. When this work is done, it''s when ISTA blows the general attack horn. Wulson takes Franklin to a private office. He is the only one left in the room. Olan and Jesse don''t come in, but go to their own business. Standing in front of the French window of his office and looking out at ISTA, he said, "Mr. Franklin, you must be wondering why we pay so much attention to you. As I said before, there''s no limit to your value, and soron should know that. In order to fight for you, we even planned an operation before the beginning of the general attack. Unfortunately, although that operation destroyed a research base in Solon, it missed you. It''s not until now, a few months later, that we meet again. " Franklin remembered that when he woke up at Motta base, he did know that the base had been attacked. It''s just that he didn''t know at the time that the rebels were attacking the base, and they came for themselves. Wulson continued: "in fact, our fight with the papal chamber has lasted for nearly a decade. ISTA has the scale and strength it has now. I don''t know how many lives of our ancestors have been sacrificed, and I am just expanding its scale and strength on this basis. I don''t think even soron will know that, in fact, since three years ago, we have the ability to monitor the movement of the papal chamber! " "Of course, our intelligence system is not perfect enough to monitor the details of the papal chamber, but we can''t deduce what kind of operations they are carrying out through the parameters of their personnel, materials and military mobilization. Just three years ago, we suddenly found out that the papal hall secretly used a lot of materials and troops, and a group of biochemical experts were secretly taken out of new Rome. This intelligence attracted our attention. After nearly half a year of tracking and reconnaissance, we found that the Pope''s office had found a spaceship in an underground place in the western continent. "Hearing this, Franklin blurted out, "ark, they found the ark." "Is that the ark? It seems to be a spaceship with interstellar theme Franklin did not speak, but clenched his fist. At the end of the era of Atlantis, the war with proscius had entered a later stage. The all-round intervention of the space animals has a great impact on the environment in the earth''s atmosphere, and the direct intervention of the planet will agradis has triggered a devastating disaster. The city of the sky no longer exists. The battle has spread from the sky to the surface. The only remaining spaceship carries the last hope of all Atlantis, so Franklin named it the ark. However, just as the ark was about to leave the earth with the only hope of this era, leaving the planet that was about to die at any time, an accident happened "Sorry, it seems to remind you of something unpleasant." With an apologetic voice, wulson brought Franklin back to reality. The fallen man looked at him and said, "let''s go back to the ark. At that time, the papal hall found it and drew a conclusion from the clues on it. This spaceship is not from outer space, but a product of the earth. That is to say, in the last era, there was a civilization far more advanced than it is now, including Mr. Franklin''s twenty-seven people in neihe, all of whom had crossed two eras of life. But what''s more surprising to us is that the biochemical experts in the papal chamber have found something extraordinary in you. " "Adaptive cell!" "Adaptive cells?" Franklin gave a wry smile: "so it''s called that now." "I don''t know what you call it, Mr. Franklin?" he asked "The blood of disaster." Franklin said lightly: "but I don''t want to mention its origin. It was a very painful experience..." Wulson nodded and said, "well, let''s call it adaptive cell. This is the name given by the papal chamber laboratory. Why is it called? Dr. Jane, the chief biochemical expert of the papal chamber, found in your blood that Mr. Franklin''s cells can survive in any biological environment and transform it, so that organisms can develop and change, or call it evolution! " "However, this is just Dr. Jane''s research materials published inside the papal chamber. Our intelligence experts were lucky to intercept a secret conversation between him and Solon, only to learn that adaptive cells are not so simple. It can not only stimulate the evolution and mutation of organisms, but also enable organisms to survive in any environment! If we make adaptive evolution to the current environment, we may be able to survive even in outer space, but we can''t calculate the evolutionary limit of this kind of cells in terms of the limit that the papal Hall''s current brain pivot array can calculate. In other words, as long as there is time, cell carriers can continue to evolve indefinitely until the end of life. And this is the greatest value of adaptive cells! " Franklin nodded, but said in his heart, it is also the root of all disasters! After a long breath, wulson calmed down and said, "after hearing the news, we knew we had to take Mr. Franklin over. Because as long as you are in their hands, the papal chamber will one day produce a biochemical army that can fight in any environment. We can''t let that day come. " "So now I''m invited to ISTA to make me an experimental subject?" Asked Franklin, if so, he would have no chance of cooperating with the rebels. Wulson shook his head and said, "we''d love to have Mr. Franklin''s blood sample, but we''re not going to put you on the test bed like the papal hall. Here, as the leader of ISTA, I would like to invite Mr. Franklin to join us in overthrowing Sauron''s tyranny Looking at the rebel leader in front of him, Franklin shook his head: "sorry, I''m not interested in joining any team. However, we can say that we are consistent in some goals. So maybe you can listen to my terms of cooperation. " Wulson was a little surprised, but he nodded and said, "please go ahead." While Franklin and wulson were talking about the terms of cooperation, near pier 3, the iron scale was shaking slightly with the waves. On the bow deck, Deborah looked out at ISTA at night, and the city of steel lit up countless lights. Whether it''s the flashing red lights on the buildings inside the base, or the bright light on the construction site, these lights illuminate ISTA, as if the night in the city of steel will never come. "It''s beautiful..." said Deborah. Behind him, came the sound of gentle footsteps. Deborah didn''t reply: "Biga, are you ready?" "Ready, captain." "Then, get to work!"Behind Deborah stood no less than 100 pirates, led by vice captain Biga, all wearing tight protective clothing. The protective clothing is black, with a light bulb sized energy node on the back of hand, shoulder socket, knee and chest. They are connected by dark yellow energy pipes, which can provide the wearer with various basic abilities. Wearing this protective suit can not only work in the strong radiation environment at sea, but also let an ordinary person experience the taste of a person with second or third level ability. However, this kind of protective clothing is not easily available to the outside world, even for a large pirate group like iron scale. At present, they only exist in the laboratory of papal hall, which is a kind of non mass production cutting-edge equipment. But now, there are nearly 100 pirates wearing it. Even the head is wrapped in a liquid shaped helmet. Compared with the bulky shape of the former helmet, the new helmet is as simple as a bubble wrapping the wearer''s head. In addition to providing oxygen, the helmet window also has various visual modes, motion capture and other new functions. Now, it is providing night vision for these pirates, so the dark dock is no different from the day in their eyes. At Deborah''s command, the pirates quietly dived into the sea like ghosts, and then swam in the direction of the dock. As they scramble to the smooth outer wall of the dock, their palms and knees automatically generate strong suction, allowing them to swim up like geckos. There were soldiers of ISTA on duty on the dock, but they didn''t even respond, so they cut their throats to the pirates who came up behind them. A hundred Pirates of the iron scale spread like a black tide and soon took control of pier 3. When Deborah saw Biga''s signal from the dock, the captain of the iron scale went to the rudder of the deck. Under the rudder, Deborah opened a dark box, and a joystick was exposed inside. "It''s time to act, my Lord!" Deborah laughed and pressed his hand down on the lever. All of a sudden, the iron scale was shocked. The sound of hydraulic machinery working from under the deck of the ship is separated with a crack in the middle, which separates the deck at the front end of the ship and slowly opens to the left and right. Under the cabin of the deck, a platform began to rise, on which a tall metal body squatted. So in the dark, the sound of turbine engine work sounded, and at the same time, there was a ball of light on the chest of the steel body, which gradually brightened up. The main engine starts to work, sending energy to all parts of the body. Some energy devices on the peripheral of the mecha light up and make it completely show in the dark. It stood up, round table Knight''s special model King Arthur was hidden in the cabin of the iron scale. If anyone saw this scene now, he would be surprised. King Arthur, the fourth generation new mecha in papal hall. He is 10 meters tall and weighs 32 tons. Compared with other round table knights, King Arthur''s body curve is smooth. The main colors of the mecha are silver and red. The humanoid body is equipped with a fin like air balancer. In addition to making up for the balance problem caused by Arthur''s light weight, it also has the functions of battery storage and flame thruster. The former can make King Arthur''s endurance more excellent, while the latter can make the mecha move in at the speed of sound when necessary. As Solon''s car, King Arthur''s firepower is beyond doubt. The opening of the front chest panel of the mecha is the "Kaleidoscope" guided missile strike system. The right arm armor can eject a high frequency cutting knife, and the left arm is a plasma cannon, which can find charged particles, causing huge impact on the target and secondary burning effect. It can be said that King Arthur is a mecha born for war. With the amazing reaction of Solon, a person with high-level ability, it is a life harvester. In the cockpit, Solon made a sign to Deborah, then looked at ISTA in the dark and said, "wulson, I''m as strict as you, or I''m greedy for Franklin''s adaptive cells, otherwise how could I have such a chance to enter your ISTA. You who have committed one of the seven deadly sins, let me take the place of the God above you today to bring down the pure flame for you, the evil city Sauron jerked the manipulator, and King Arthur stood up and ran on the platform. Two steps have come to the bow, and then a strong jump, pressure iron scale continued to sink to the sea level. When the waterline almost reached the bow, the huge ship suddenly rose. And King Arthur has jumped nearly ten meters of the sea and landed heavily on the dock. Then a row of sprockets rose from the bottom of the mecha''s feet. With the sprockets turning, King Arthur glided to the road as fast as he could on the ice. The mecha tends to lean forward to maintain a balanced position. Its left and right legs alternate constantly, allowing the mecha to fly freely and quickly on the road. Arthur was speeding away from the nuclear power plant at the southern end of the island when a truck came out of the plant on the road. The driver of the car saw a huge darkness suddenly swept out from the other end of the road, and immediately exclaimed, "what''s this?"Before he could react, King Arthur had bowed down, and a high frequency knife had popped out of his right arm. At the moment of encounter with the truck, the mecha suddenly bounces up and spins, and the high frequency knife cuts across the truck like butter. When the mecha landed and continued to move forward, the truck exploded into a fireball and rose slowly on the road. The sound of the explosion alarmed the guards of the nuclear power plant, but before they could report to the tower of abundance, King Arthur had appeared in the spotlight of the outpost. The cold mecha raises its left hand, which immediately deforms, and the parts recombine to form a barrel. In the cockpit, Solon locked the generator set of the nuclear power plant, and said with a cruel smile: "bloom, the most gorgeous fireworks!" Then press the launch button, so the plasma cannon of the mecha lights up continuously, and the lightning flashes in the dark. A beam of charged particles blasted from the muzzle of the gun instantly fell on the generator set of the nuclear power plant, followed by continuous explosions and flames, which opened the prelude to the night of the collapse of ISTA! Chapter 636 A torrent of charged particles rushes into the generator set of the nuclear power plant, and immediately a white light flashes, followed by a strong light that cannot be seen directly in the nuclear power plant. These bright light with more than 2000 degrees of heat, can instantly melt steel into juice. In a flash, the strong light engulfs most of the buildings. No matter concrete or reinforced glass, it becomes juice in a flash, and then evaporates by the high temperature! After the strong light, the violent shock wave swept all over the place. A ring of milky white halo spread out one after another, they rolled most of the island in. These shockwaves swept over roads and islands, and the energy pipes connecting the nuclear power plant and the steel city exploded. The pillars of fire took off from the ground of the island. From a distance, the explosion flame is like a bright wire, and the other end of the wire points directly into the main body of ISTA''s base. Almost in the blink of an eye, the flame of explosion has spread into the city of steel. With the help of the shock wave, the whole island vibrated faintly, while the glass products of the building were all smashed and splashed in an instant. Then the fire came, and suddenly the South Street of the base was covered in a sea of fire. At the nuclear power plant in the south, a huge fireball is rising. After the fireball expanded to the limit, it exploded, ignited all the matter, and finally turned into a black and red mushroom cloud. King Arthur stood up on the road which had been blasted to pieces. His high-frequency knife was inserted on the ground. Solon just used it to fix the mecha on the ground, so as not to be blown away by the blast wave. Now the mecha stands up. In the LCD window, Solon looks at the mushroom cloud rising up in the sky, and reflects half of the sky into the sky. It''s so beautiful. It''s just a work of art Turning around, Sauron looked at half of the city and said, "but you''re not the most beautiful. Next, I want to create a better work of art, let the whole world wait and see! " The wheel chain under King Arthur''s feet shrank in, and the uneven ground was not suitable for the gliding movement just now. So King Arthur used his legs to run to the direction of the city of steel, it step 10 meters, the foothold must leave a footprint, as if to witness Solon will conquer the island. In the tower of abundance, both wulson and Franklin fell to the ground because of the big explosion. When they got up, the ground glass windows were smashed and the night wind was pouring in. Looking to the south, most of the cities are shrouded in flames, and there are still explosions in the flames. Scream and roar mixed in the wind and floated to their ears. Franklin was better, but wulson was trembling. He looked to the power station at the south end, where a mushroom cloud was rising. There was still a flame in the clouds, and the light of the fire reflected to wulson''s eyes. He growled, stumbling out of the office and yelling, "what''s going on?" "We are under attack, my Lord!" A worker''s forehead was bleeding, and it seems that he was injured in the shock of the explosion. He had a tablet brain in his hand, and he didn''t even care to wipe his blood. He busily stirred his hand on the brain: "the nuclear power plant in the South was suddenly attacked and is now in a damaged state. All the power generating units, including the power transmission pipeline, have been damaged and the southern end of the base has been affected. Although the intensity of the explosion is much less than that of the nuclear power plant, it is basically paralyzed. As for the accurate data, it is still in the statistics "Two adults, olan and Jesse, have gone to check. I believe there will be news soon." Said another woman next to him. Under the tower of abundance, olan and Jesse rush out of the building. Facing the doomsday street, they were stunned and jumped into the SUV. As soon as it started, there was a rough momentum from the north end. Jesse quickly looked in that direction and felt that the momentum was near the nuclear power plant in the north. He yelled at once, "we have two sides!" Olan nodded, did not hesitate, driving into the southern end of the city on the fire. Jesse goes north, and the nuclear power stations on the left and right sides of ISTA island are the energy source of the base. If they are destroyed, the city of steel will be completely paralyzed. "No matter who you are! I''ll never let you succeed Jesse yelled, pushing the gas to the limit. The SUV roared across the road and raced to the north end of the nuclear power plant. A tall figure is standing in front of the North nuclear power plant. The sentry in front of the nuclear power plant rings the sound of intensive gunfire. The soldiers in the sentry are trying their best to prevent the infiltration of the iron scale pirate regiment. Under the strong firepower network of the ISTA side, the iron scale pirates kept falling, but there was a man advancing at a constant speed from the front. Deborah was biting a cigar and most of his body was hidden behind the heavy shield. He could not stop him from approaching the sentry step by step, even though the bullets of the ISTA soldiers shot a series of dense explosions on the shield. This is undoubtedly a great mental pressure for the soldiers in ISTA. The sharp whistling in mid air came from the heavy artillery battery behind the sentry post. One by one, the heavy artillery shells swept the road and fell to the side of the Pirate Group. Every heavy artillery must bring a fire. Under a round of heavy artillery bombardment, the ground was plowed almost all over, and the pirates were killed and injured countless times.However, Deborah still did not stop, and even a shell hit his shield, blowing up a fireball. Deborah still walked out of the fire like a demon, and even his body and heavy shield were emitting hot smoke due to the high temperature of the fire. Behind the shield, Deborah looked at the fort not far away. In a grim smile, he clapped his hand on the heavy shield. The shield immediately ignited a bright flame. With a roar, Deborah threw the shield out like a boomerang. The heavy shield rotates, and the flame turns like a wheel. First, he bumped into the sentry post, and the soldiers behind the sentry post saw that the momentum was not right. In a flash, the whole sentry was blown to pieces by Yan dun. Yan Dun was not only standing, but also spinning the fire wheel straight into the heavy artillery turret, which immediately exploded into parts all over the sky. The shield flies back and Deborah reaches for it. Let''s roar again and run with the shield. His whole body blooms dazzling flame, the flame rises and shrinks, forming a set of burning armor all over Deborah''s body. In the state of armor and shield, Deborah, like a dazzling meteorite, ran straight into the gate of the nuclear power plant. When! With a loud sound, the steel gate of the nuclear power plant was torn apart. With the flame, countless pieces erupted into the gate. Some soldiers behind the gate were first shocked by the loud noise and bled in their ears, then lifted by the impact of the explosion, and finally stabbed to death by the fragments of the gate. When the flame of the gate died out, Deborah was standing with his shield raised. On both sides of him, vice captain Biga led the rest of the pirates in and killed the rest of the guards inside the plant. Deborah fixed his eyes on the generator set in the distance. He snorted and the flames all over his body began to flow. The captain held his left hand high, and the flowing flames immediately gathered above his palm, so a fireball from scratch, from tiny to giant, finally formed a huge fire with a diameter of 10 meters. The edge temperature of the fire group is already as high as five or six hundred degrees, and the core temperature is more than 1000 degrees! "Come on! This is the second salute to celebrate the fall of ISTA Deborah yelled and started running with a huge fireball on his head. After a 100 meter run-up, he threw a fireball from his hand. The fireball on the ground with a hot air, this wave of air blowing over Deborah, and even his hair has a slight smell of scorching. Fireball like a meteor toward the generator set, you can imagine, if it hit, then the explosion will certainly not be worse than King Arthur''s shot. However, when the fireball was still in the middle of the sky, suddenly there were several lights flashing around the fireball. Then a red electricity fell from the air and cut the fireball vertically. So the huge fireball first split in the middle, then split into dozens of smaller fireballs, and then exploded one by one. So there was a continuous curtain of fire in the air, and Deborah frowned. In his eyes, there was a figure falling from the sky. He fell to the ground, his red sword pointed to the ground, his other hand stretched out and caught two half moon shaped blades. The big three of ISTA, Jesse in red and red sword, looked at Deborah angrily with uncontrollable anger in his eyes. Jesse yelled: "shameless pirates, I knew you wouldn''t be a good thing. I just didn''t expect that you should be so mean as to use our trust to launch this shameless attack in turn! " "Don''t be so angry, Lord Jesse the sink." "War has never been mean or noble, there is only the difference between the winner and the loser," dibora said, smiling and smoking a cigar. If you mind the middle, I can only say that you are too young. " "Winners and losers? Then I''ll make you feel the shame of the loser! " Jesse snorted. With a shake of her right hand, she popped a short blade from the edge of the red sword and joined it with the main sword to form a spear sword. Then he connected the two moon blades to the front and back ends of the spear and sword, each in the shape of an axe, and they became Jesse''s weapon teeth! Jesse''s toes were on the ground, and the whole person rushed to Deborah like a cloud of fire. Fierce tooth raises, abruptly splits down, the Center di Bola''s Yan shield. The flame on the burning shield vomites wildly, instantly rolls two people in the meantime! Far from the other end of the city, on the road to the nuclear power plant, Oran had to stop. Because of the explosion of the transmission pipeline, the road ahead is in a state of disrepair, and vehicles can''t pass. Olan had to get out of the car. Behind him, the soldiers in ISTA had begun to put out the fire and search for survivors. The scene was in chaos. Olan frowned and asked a group of soldiers to follow her to the nuclear power station. But soon after they left the city, they felt the ground shaking. Olan immediately cold drink: "ready to meet the enemy!" ISTA''s soldiers immediately spread out, and the well-trained soldiers set up their machine guns to look for cover materials and fire at any time. Olan has put a shielding force field on himself and his soldiers. As long as they are not capable of perception, it is very difficult to find them by reconnaissance equipment alone. Only olan was curious about how many people on the other side could make the ground vibrate like this. On the other hand, if a large number of enemy troops invade, there is no reason why the tower of abundance will not receive any reports. When she was puzzled, a tall shadow suddenly flashed out from the corner of the broken road. Then, in a big step, it had passed over olan and the soldiers. Everyone was shocked and even forgot to attack it at the first time. When the silver metal body fell into olan''s eyes, the catcher''s pupils narrowed and said in shock, "King Arthur? Why is Sauron''s King Arthur here? ""Attack! Attack Olan yells, and uses the communication system to inform the army in the city to intercept. As soon as Solon saw the entrance to the city of steel, there was a lot of gunfire from behind King Arthur''s mecha. Solon didn''t even think about it. The mecha kept running. He just turned half to the source of the gunshot and fired a cannon. The charged particles galloped away and exploded a bright flame in that direction with a bang. Then Solon was castrated, and he was already in the city of steel. King Arthur came straight out of a bungalow and met him with a temporary barricade. When the soldiers of ISTA saw the silver mecha, they attacked frantically without the command of the commander. Hundreds of machine guns formed a dense barrage for King Arthur, and the surface of the machine armour kept bouncing with dazzling sparks. King Arthur protected the cockpit with one hand and ran towards the barricade, ignoring the attack of the soldiers. "Be careful!" "Dodge!" The soldiers yelled, and in the twinkling of an eye, King Arthur had hit the sandbag that served as a cover for the barricade. Suddenly, more than a dozen sandbags flew out, and at the same time, more than a dozen soldiers were hit by them. They were head-on hit by King Arthur''s dozens of tons of mecha, and they had become corpses before they landed. Some soldiers who didn''t have time to escape even stepped on the mecha and turned it into meat paste. One of them was just trampled on the lower part of his body by King Arthur, and immediately turned into meat paste from the waist down. The soldier was stunned at first, and then made a terrible scream. But the scream disappeared half way. It was the soldier who had died. In the cockpit, Solon looked at the position of the tower of abundance, then sneered and drove the mecha to that direction. King Arthur was about to run out of the street, and suddenly a gun tank came out of the corner at the end of the street. As soon as the tank appeared, it immediately opened fire. At the moment when the fire erupted from the barrel, a shell went straight to King Arthur. However, the machine a flexible short body, let the shell shot empty, in vain to blow a shop to pieces. The gunner on the tank was sweating, controlling the fire gun to fire at King Arthur again. Solon sneered: "naive!" He fiercely raised the left control lever, the mecha waved it with his right hand, and the high cycle knife was in the middle to split the shell in two. The shells on both sides staggered with King Arthur before exploding at the same time, when the silver mecha was close to the tank. On the tank, the Gunners saw King Arthur suddenly bounce up, rolling in the air, passing from above, and then a cold electric pen ran down. The Gunners were shaking all over, but they had lost any consciousness. King Arthur''s high frequency knife stabbed the gunner directly from the top of his head. The sharp long knife cut the gunner into two sides and plunged deep into the tank at the same time. After a successful attack, Arthur took back the high frequency knife and then fell steadily to the rear of the tank. When it got up again, the tank behind it exploded. The flame licked from both sides of the mecha, but it didn''t hurt it. On the contrary, it made King Arthur''s fuselage shell brighter. After Sauron blasted the tank, he controlled the mecha to run again. From the beginning to the end, Solon''s eyes never left the tower of abundance. In order to save time, the mecha even went through the building, across a few blocks. Straight ahead of the street, the tower of abundance is exposed to Solon''s eyes. King Arthur accelerated and pushed forward for more than 100 meters. Suddenly, heavy artillery fire appeared on a steel overpass in front of the street. A revolver gun roared, and even King Arthur didn''t want to face the powerful bullet. Solon manipulated the mecha to roll on the ground and hide in the lane on the left. The firing line of the revolver gun ploughed over the road and blasted the concrete ground piece by piece. In the cockpit, Solon heard the cries of the ISTA soldiers coming from the overpass. He gave a cold smile and lifted the joystick. King Arthur immediately grabbed the two cars parked around him, rushed out of the alley, and then smashed the two cars to the overpass. Immediately, the Gunners on the overpass could no longer care about King Arthur, and the machine gun turned around and exploded two cars one after another. While blowing up the car into two fires, King Arthur took advantage of the short time to rush up. The mecha suddenly kneels down on both knees during the sprint and lies back on the ground. In a series of sparks between the shell of the mecha and the ground, King Arthur glided down from the overpass, so fast that the soldiers at the top didn''t react. Glide over the overpass and the mecha pops up instantly. The high cycle knife cuts the bridge in two. The broken overpass collapsed to the ground, and the bridge body inserted into the concrete road obliquely, bringing a series of vibrations. In front of the road, two artillery tanks came in, and the tanks fired one after another, intending to suppress King Arthur with heavy artillery fire and move on. I didn''t expect that this silver mecha would jump to a high building and climb to the roof with hands and feet. So the tank turned its gun barrel and chased King Arthur one after another. After three or two rounds, the building was blocked and blasted, and the building above tilted fatally. However, when the building collapsed, King Arthur climbed onto the roof and bowed down to jump to another low bungalow in the distance. The building collapsed, and the heavy smoke covered the eyes of the Gunners on the tank. At this time, Arthur was less than 100 meters away from the tower of abundance. "It''s over, wulson." Solon smiles and presses a button. The mecha on King Arthur''s chest suddenly opened, and the six linked guided missiles flew out of the mecha, chasing each other and crisscrossing in mid air. The trailing tail of the flame forms a prism, and then spreads out in all directions like fireworks, deeply penetrating into the outer wall or building of the tower of abundance.One of the missiles went into an office on the fifth floor, right at the foot of a staff member. The man looked at the silver missile at his feet in amazement. The signal light at the end of the missile was flashing rapidly. When the blue light turned red, a strong light burst out in his eyes! Chapter 637 [first of all, thank you for the reward and monthly ticket from the dead wing God, and also thank you for all kinds of support from other friends. This is the last chapter of the month. Thank you for your support this month. At the same time, I also asked for a subscription. Last time I chatted with my editor, he said it was impossible to add a subscription. Because we''ve almost finished all the big recommendations, but people have to have a goal. I think I''ll be satisfied with 500 orders of this book. Now there are more than 400 subscriptions, but there are still dozens to go. I hope that those who have the ability can come to the vertical and horizontal support the legitimate edition. Of course, I will also try my best to code to repay you!] Connecting several fireballs, the interruption of the tower of abundance exploded, and the flames spurted. Several load-bearing walls were damaged, and countless gravel and sand were dumped from the blasting site of the building. The building made an earth shaking noise and fell like a giant. The reinforced structure in the wall can''t bear the pressure of one side down completely, so it breaks and pops up the wall. There are some unfortunate staff gliding nearby. Before falling out of the slanting building, the steel bars were torn in two, and flowers of flesh and blood appeared in the building. The building was constantly skewed at the speed of the naked eye, and Franklin was glued to the floor in wulson''s office on the top floor. His hand went deep into the ground to fix himself. There was a lot of noise in his ear. There''s the crash of buildings, there''s the scream of people before they die. At this time, I heard a scream from above. Looking up, a woman slipped down at a loss. As soon as Franklin took hold of her, he took hold of the woman''s collar and held her like a chicken. At the end of the speech, a man fell down and just slipped past the woman. He cried desperately, holding the woman''s hand like a straw. The woman was pulled by him, but when her clothes were torn, she fell down with the man in the spring. They shook their hands and feet, but they couldn''t catch any fixed things. Finally, they fell from the window and fell to the ground like many people who fell out of the building. In her scream, the woman first knocked on the corner of a nearby building, then fell to the ground and died. The man was even worse. When he fell to the ground, his feet fell first and immediately broke. He screamed, the sky whooshed, a steel bar fell down, stabbed him in from the top of his head and nailed him to death on the road. But in addition to them, there are many people who died more miserable and terrifying. For a moment, the tower of abundance became hell! Ulyson was leaning against a load-bearing pillar. He was looking out of the building gnashing his teeth. King Arthur was raising his left arm. The cannon''s bright light is a stream of charged particles into the building, accelerating the tilt of the building. The fallen man snapped angrily and ran out of a window in the horizon hall. People stick to the surface of the building to stabilize the body, and then bounce up, running down with the tilt of the building. When the building was about to hit another square building nearby, he jumped out. When the ground is approaching, the whole person will pop up in the void. After rolling several times to get rid of inertia, wulson fell to the ground. He stood up and yelled at King Arthur, "Solon, why are you here?" "It''s all God''s guidance, urson. It''s your greed that has brought destruction to you and ISTA. I''m just doing this job for God. " In the cockpit, solo laughs. With one hand, King Arthur''s left arm cannon aimed at wulson, which was a shot. As the particle beam sped away, wulson made a quick sideslip, sending the beam crashing down the road. Road surface pieces of explosion, along with the sky and the blue flame, all the gravel instant let the high temperature melt into powder. Wulson leaned forward, pulled out a shadow and went straight to Solon: "I won''t let you destroy my efforts, Solon!" "Yes? Unfortunately, today you are doomed. " Sauron''s response came from King Arthur. As soon as the mecha spins, another particle flows to wulson. The degenerate shouts, cuts out the dark damage, and pulls out a dark line in front of him. The black line suddenly opened to the left and right, like a pupil, but it was the "dark pupil" of wulson''s ability. At the same time, another dark pupil opens behind King Arthur. The particle stream that disappeared just now shoots out of the second dark pupil, straight to Arthur''s back. Solon snorted, and the mecha rolled towards a nearby building and crashed into the roadside, leaving the particles floating in the air. In vain, it exploded a big hole in the ground. Dark pupil, the higher-order ability of dark elements. It can form a wormhole in front of the capable person to devour the attack. Then a second wormhole is randomly generated near the attacker to export the opponent''s attack and return it to the attacker. It''s a great ability, both defensive and offensive. The wrong opponent is Solon, I''m afraid the next level of ability has been hit by this time. Look, Solon crashed into the building, and wulson didn''t chase. It was just a sudden surge of deep and dignified power. The black flame visible to the naked eye erupted from the foot, and then condensed into the dark destruction. In an instant, the dark destruction cuts out and pulls out a dark light. The light, several meters long, fell into the building in an instant, and immediately the building cracked soundlessly. Wulson stood still, just chopping out the light continuously. Black light interlaced into the building. In a flash, the building was covered with black lines. They were interlaced with grids of different sizes and shapes, and then they burst apart.In addition to the dark pupil, another high-order fault cutting ability of wulson is to use a long and narrow knife to dark destroy and pull out a linear black hole space. This kind of linear black hole space moving at the same time, will be in contact with all the material phagocytosis. In other words, it''s a skill that can''t be defended. In the face of fault cutting, the opponent has only one way to avoid. Otherwise, the end will be like the shredded building. In the smoke and dust, King Arthur jumped up, high cycle knife reflected the flame of the city, pulled out a magnificent rainbow light to cut to wulson. As the wind blows, wulson rolls to the right. High cycle knife into the ground, the cockpit Solon yelled, operating Arthur directly with high cycle knife plow over the ground, chasing wulson cut. A stone wave spurted from the ground, and the high-frequency sword chased it. Wulson has sprung up from the ground and is running all the way. He jumped over a car on the shoulder of the road, ran up to the building in front of him, and ran up on the vertical outer wall of the building. Behind him, King Arthur cut the car, cut the high-frequency knife all the way on the outer wall of the building from bottom to top, and finally pulled it out on the third floor, bringing out the flying sand and countless sundries, and a salon erupted in the building. As for wulson, he had turned and ran to the left, jumped at the end of the outer wall, turned and rushed to King Arthur. He held up the dark destruction and was about to send out a fault cutting. But King Arthur had already adjusted his posture to face him, and the armor on his chest had been opened, revealing the replenished missile warhead! "Goodbye, wulson!" Solon pressed the launch button, whizzing, whizzing. In a dense noise, the missile dragged the tail of the flame to wulson. Wulson only had time to open a dark pupil and cut off two faults. Dark pupil swallowed three missiles. Before the other black pupil opened, King Arthur had bounced back. So when the disappeared missile flew out from the other side, it directly hit the road and nearby buildings, creating a series of explosions. The other two missiles, which were cut and blasted by fault, absorbed all the black light at the moment of explosion. The remaining three missiles crossed with wulson and burst into the building behind him. The degenerate only had time to turn around and lay a layer of defense field, and then the light of the explosion hit him with a shock wave, causing him to fly across the road and crash into a bungalow. Wulson was shocked. He smashed the window, pressed over a wall, and finally flew out of the window behind the house and fell to the ground. But it still coasted a distance and stopped when it hit a car. He hit the car so that it turned over, stayed in mid air for a second and then fell back. Car shock, the windows of all the cracks! The fallen man was a little dizzy by the crash. When he shook his head to get up, he found that he was covered by a huge shadow. Looking up, King Arthur was standing in the back of the car. The muzzle of the cannon is aimed at him. In the muzzle, the brilliant blue particles are constantly concentrated. Wulson can even feel the temperature of the space around the muzzle rising. At the moment when King Arthur was about to launch a cannon, a sudden change occurred. A shadow hit the mecha from the side like a shell. King Arthur was shocked violently. The mecha flew out and rolled on the road. Several cars flew over a street lamp and finally slipped into a roadside shop before stopping. In the cockpit, solo was dizzy. After returning to his senses, he saw a tall figure standing next to wulson through the LCD window in the cockpit. "It''s you beast. Damn, you''re so strong!" Sauron scolded, what kind of strange force it should be to be able to crash King Arthur, who weighs dozens of tons! It''s Franklin who hit the plane A. his power is beyond doubt, but it''s not as easy as flying Arthur. It''s just that the giant just jumped down from the sky and created such a result with the help of this inertia and his own strength. Franklin''s skin has been armored. I think adaptive cells have evolved to deal with steel machines like King Arthur, which makes the giant look more angular. Franklin clenched his fist, the muscles in the back of his hand wriggled, and from the inside came a three edged blade. The three edged blade is short and thick with sharp edge and sharp awn. Although the length of this weapon is not enough, it is conducive to tearing and chopping close to the body and is not easy to break. At first sight, it is to deal with the things evolved by King Arthur. The giant gave Sauron a wild roar, ran with it, and in a twinkling of an eye he had already run into the shop. Wulson stood up holding the bus, spat out a mouthful of blood sputum and fell to the ground, saying: "anyway, I am also the host. It''s too impolite for the guests to greet you. Sauron, you are mine Leaning forward, wulson pulled out a remnant and went straight into the shop. The next moment, there is a beam of particles in the building. At the same time of the explosion, the dark light flickered and cut the building silently. Then came the shrill sound of metal being torn, but it was from Franklin''s masterpiece. For a time, three strong men with different positions have become a group in the store building! Chapter 638 At the other end of the island, the only remaining beiniao nuclear power plant also launched a fierce offensive and defensive war. In addition to the fierce gunfight between the soldiers of ISTA and the Pirates of the iron scale regiment, the most dazzling one is the battle between the fallen Jesse and the flame shield Deborah. The two men''s fighting style is very different, Jesse armed with axe shaped weapons fierce teeth, with a very fast attack to start dazzling gorgeous offensive. He was almost never in a state of stillness. Jessie turned into a red power, wrapping Deborah in it. Fierce tooth is dancing wildly in his hand, pull out road red electric shock to the opponent. However, Deborah is an iron tortoise. The heavy shield is very light in his hand. Every simple movement will block most of Jesse''s attacks. At first glance, Jesse is in the upper hand, playing Deborah only defense, no counterattack. But in fact, Jesse''s energy consumption is far more than his opponent''s. The degenerate wants to split his opponent''s tortoise shell in the next second, but Deborah, who is wearing hot armor and holding hot shield, always makes him feel helpless. Most of the attacks were blocked by the huge shield that could almost block Deborah''s whole body. Although some of the remaining attacks passed the Yan shield, they were absorbed by the Yan armor that covered Deborah''s whole body. For some attacks that fall on the body but are not an important part, Deborah does not even have defense. He only counteracts Jesse''s attack with his own defense strength and blazing armor. However, at these times, he often attacks Jesse severely. Relative to the attack frequency of the fallen, Deborah''s counterattack times can be counted by almost ten fingers. But every counterattack will have a huge threat to Jesse, Jesse had to retreat to avoid, and then regroup to fight. This period of time is enough for Deborah to make a good defensive posture again. The battle between them is like a fighting Mantis Fighting against a big tortoise that shrinks its body in its shell. Although the mantis''s attack is fast and fierce, it has no threat to the turtle in its shell. Instead, the tortoise occasionally comes out and bites the mantis. If bitten, the mantis will no doubt be seriously injured. Although this has not happened so far, the mantis''s strength is declining, so the advantage is returning to the tortoise. Looking for an opportunity, the fierce tooth spins in Jesse''s hand and cuts to Deborah''s waist. The latter, with a smile, the heavy shield was still in its original position, but the man stepped forward. It is such a small distance, but let Jesse''s fierce teeth cut in the heavy shield edge. Deborah laughs, uses the spikes on the heavy shield to block the fierce teeth, and then pushes to Jesse. Jesse had no choice but to step back to gain the buffer between them. But behind him was an office building in a power station. Deborah''s face grins grimly, his whole body glows, his whole body turns into a meteor, pushing Jesse heavily into the building. The first floor of the building immediately burst, and all objects were crushed and cracked in the impact of the two, and then ejected from the building. In the building, Jesse butted several walls against Deborah. He pressed his hand on the fierce tooth, and the palm of his hand had been deeply penetrated by the sharp blade of the fierce tooth. The blood was constantly overflowing, but it was volatilized by the flame of Deborah in front of him. Just like this, Deborah stopped when he bumped into the building and out of it. Jesse flew out of the room and slid more than ten meters on the ground before stopping. He pressed his hand on the ground, his handsome face was covered with blood from his mouth, and the ground was dripping with blood. Jesse, with fierce teeth in one hand, half kneels on the ground and looks at Deborah. Deborah put the heavy shield on the ground in his spare time. The heavy shield made a dull noise, which made a huge gap in the building behind the captain, and a lot of sand fell from above. "Deborah, you are one of the four pirate groups. Don''t you dare to hide in the tortoise shell and stand up to fight with me?" Wiping the blood off her mouth, Jesse stood up and said. Deborah laughed, shook his head and said, "now I know why your rebel army can''t do Sauron. Just look at what kind of big three you can become, you can see that your rebel army has no future at all. I''m really glad I''m in the right Camp. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll have a headache watching you play a family like game? " Jesse snorted, "don''t look down on us!" Then he strode to Deborah, and the fierce teeth whirled wildly in his hands, pulling out his amazing strength. "If you don''t believe me, I''ll prove it to you." Deborah left hand to the void a catch, there are countless flame flow condensation in his palm. Then forward a throw, suddenly road flame flow whirl away, like a missile to meet Jesse. Jesse was just about to cut off these things, but with a wave of Dibo''s hand, the flames rushing towards him suddenly passed over her head. He first stayed for a while, and then found that Deborah''s real goal was actually the generator set not far away! "Mean!" Jesse yells, no more Deborah. Spin body to run wildly, chase after before the flame current attack, stop them one by one. When the sky bloomed several fire clouds, Jesse had no time to relax, so she heard the fierce wind behind her. Looking back in mid air, he saw dipola''s flame shield spinning towards him. The fallen man roared, and the fierce tooth lightened, right in the center of the heavy shield. There was a sharp sound on the heavy shield, and several short and thick spines were cut off by fierce teeth. The fierce friction between the two made Jesse''s mouth shake wildly. However, heavy shield also changed its orbit and let Jesse take it to the sky. Jesse even blocked Deborah''s two attacks, and his physical strength and energy decreased. This made him feel a little tired. Just when he felt this, his hair suddenly stood up. Jesse suddenly looked at Deborah, and his eyes were full of dazzling fire!Deborah is breathing deeply in a place a hundred meters away from him, and the flaming armor on his body blooms with dazzling light, and then converges to Deborah''s mouth. They formed a red ball of light in front of the captain, and when Deborah took a breath and shot at it again. All of a sudden, a torrent of hot water, like the magma when the volcano erupted, came straight to Jesse! Volcanoes, one of Deborah''s abilities. It''s a skill to transform the energy of the burning armor into a high-temperature jet, and then spray it to the opponent. The edge temperature of the high-temperature jet is nearly 1000 degrees, but the core temperature is 2000 degrees. This is a high temperature that can melt steel, not a lethal jet that carbon based organisms can resist. High temperature and continuous jet are its two major killers. If we want to talk about defects, the only way to attack is relatively simple and inflexible. However, its power is enough to make up for this inconspicuous defect. What''s more, Deborah has used various means to let Jesse fall into the attack orbit of the violent volcano in advance. It can be seen that Deborah''s actual combat experience is very rich. Jesse took a deep breath and exhaled. The fierce tooth turns into an induced current and cuts down from the top. The fierce momentum bursts out an invisible ripple and cuts into the high-temperature jet of Deborah. The invisible ripple divides the leading jet into the middle. Jesse''s eyes burst with strong light, the whole person rolled out, but still to the follow-up jet wave. At the moment of contact, the skin exposed in the air is like burnt paper ash. The spark suddenly spread out again, and the flesh and blood bones were exposed under the burning skin! When the skin burns and melts, the fibers of clothing directly carbonize, disperse and annihilate. When Jesse rolled out of the jet''s trajectory, his left half of his body was emitting the smell of charred skin, and a stream of smoke rose from his body. Jesse gritted her teeth before she screamed out. All the clothes affected by the jet disappeared, and the surface of her body was seriously carbonized. Jesse''s most subtle action can also crack the carbonized surface and shed dirty blood from it! The eruption lasted three seconds, leaving a trace of crystallization on the ground, marking the trajectory of the high-temperature jet. Jesse holds up her body with fierce teeth, but she looks at Deborah with a grim smile. He suddenly thought of something, suddenly turned back, but saw that the shell of No. 3 generator set in the distance behind him had been melted through, and the circuit inside exploded after a flash of sparks! Jesse turned back in anger and yelled, "Deborah!" The captain sneered: "so you are naive, my goal is not you from the beginning!" With that, he had turned to run. One by one, the generator set exploded in the sky, the explosion flame ejected into the air, the shock wave continued to spread, and the scene was covered with flying sand and rocks. However, this is only a prelude. With the explosion of the generator set, the fire will soon spread to the nuclear reactor under the island, and then there will be a devastating explosion like the South Island nuclear power station. It can be imagined that the nuclear power plant will be directly at the center of the explosion. Once it is involved in the explosion, even those with high-level capabilities will be killed. So Deborah turns around and runs, as long as he is not directly in the heart of explosion, he will not be fatally impacted. Jesse didn''t know that he was furious, but he didn''t have time to scold Deborah. They had to grit their teeth and rush out of the nuclear power plant as fast as they could in their lives. They could not even give evacuation orders to the soldiers. In the twinkling of an eye, Jesse has swept out of the power station. At this time, behind a raging momentum, it is the precursor of the big bang! Sure enough, there was a flash of light behind Jesse the next second. Then he couldn''t hear anything, only the violent wind suddenly hit him from behind, which made him fly out involuntarily. Jesse rolled when he landed, and then used all his energy to defend. Fierce teeth into the ground, Jesse clenched one hand, and then there were bursts of violent impact. Strong light, fire and storm lasted for more than ten seconds before the world gradually had its own color. The deafening sound of explosion came back to Jesse''s eyes, and the whole power station had disappeared, swallowed up by a terrible fireball. The fireball rose slowly, burning up all the combustible materials before exploding. The unfettered flame forms the last strong impact, just like the shock wave of the ring of fire, which causes the surface to crack, fly up, lift and explode! Jesse closed his eyes and grabbed his teeth. He even smelled the smell of his hair and clothes burning. When this wave of flame is exhaled and retracted, it gradually turns into red and black smoke with the rising of hot steam, and then forms a mushroom cloud. Jesse opened her eyes, and there were flames on her body. But he did not care about himself, just staring at the ruins of the power station. "Deborah!" Jesse''s roar sounded on the bare ground outside the power station. Beidao power station also followed the explosion. From the high altitude, we can see a group of flames spreading from the power station to the city of steel. These flames mark a crooked trace, like a fuse ignited. It was the explosion of a buried energy transmission pipeline that sent a plume of fire from the ground all the way into ISTA''s main base and eventually swept the remaining half of the city into flames.However, the damage is more than that. The nuclear power plant at the north and south ends of the island exploded, and the island suffered two heavy blows. Finally, the rock strata of the island gradually split. Taking the explosion of transmission pipelines on both sides as the axis, the island split in the East and West directions in the strong vibration. The sea water suddenly poured in, and the explosion and the splitting movement of the island had a profound impact on the seabed. This earthquake of magnitude no less than 8 directly triggered the tsunami. The whole sea of radiation roars like a giant. In the howling of terror, more than 10 meters of sea wall waves come and fiercely beat into the island, causing more trauma to ISTA! At the same time that the North Island nuclear power plant exploded, three strong men fought fiercely in a shop building in the steel city. Sauron manipulated King Arthur in a one-on-two manner, but he did not fall behind in the face of wulson and Franklin. Franklin bumped King Arthur into the shop in the hope of restraining King Arthur''s action by virtue of the complex terrain in the shop. But what he didn''t expect was that this mecha was extremely flexible under the control of Solon, a high-level player. In fact, King Arthur is a cutting-edge concept mecha. In order to cooperate with the special models developed by the high-level talents, it pays attention to the fit between the flexibility and the talents. On the operating system, it broke the common manual operation of round table Knight''s other models. King Arthur''s operating system was separated. The weapon system is completed by manual operation, while the motion system uses sensor control technology, which makes King Arthur much more flexible than other types of round table knights. Just like now, when Franklin forced King Arthur to a corner, he immediately cut out a dark light. As soon as it was about to hit, King Arthur rolled on the ground like a man, and then flashed away. When he has time to fight back against a particle beam, he has to choose to avoid it. The environment of the market is not conducive to opening the black pupil, especially in this close combat state, the random transmission of the black pupil to the enemy''s attack sometimes causes accidental injury. He didn''t want to hurt Franklin, he didn''t want to hurt himself. So he slipped sideways and let the particle beam plow through the ground, leaving a burnt black track. On the other side, Franklin roars and pounces. The giant''s skin is armored, and his sharp edges are just like a piece of black steel. Just now King Arthur''s high cycle sword cut him twice, but only left two white marks. It can be seen that Franklin''s defense was abnormally high at this time. Skin nail not only improved his defense, but also covered the touch of his skin. This has some influence on Franklin, but in general, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages, so the giant doesn''t care much. Now he growled, like a football guard, arched his shoulders against King Arthur. Franklin bumped into King Arthur''s leg, and the shell of the mecha made a soul stirring groan, which was dented by the giant. The circuit board in it was a spark, but it didn''t explode. Not satisfied, Franklin held Arthur''s leg tightly with his hands, followed him around, and the mecha flew off the counter. He even broke a load-bearing pillar and threw it out of the shop. Watching King Arthur fly all the way through all kinds of roadblocks, finally flying out of the shop window, flashing sparks on the ground, straight into the alley on the other side of the street. Franklin took a breath and strode out of the shop. Wulson was not slow either. He jumped out of the shop with him. The two men were about to continue their pursuit. Suddenly, the ground shook. The road arched from the north end like a huge wave and swept to the South quickly. Then the flame spurted up like a knife, abruptly dividing the road into two! In the north, the strong light flickered. They turned to see that a ferocious mushroom cloud was rising there. Seeing this, he knew that even the remaining nuclear power plants had been destroyed. Solon here, at this time can also destroy the nuclear power plant, of course, is to give him cover for the iron scale captain Deborah. After reciting the name of Deborah in his mouth several times, the degenerate calmed down, and his eyes glowed colder than ice. Through the fire curtain from the ground, fall on King Arthur who is climbing up from the ground. The curtain of fire rose and fell, and then vibrated violently, and the road parted on both sides. The roaring sound of water came from both sides, the sea water poured back, and huge waves squeezed in from both ends of the island. The waves are like ten thousand horses galloping and roaring. At last, they meet in the middle and collide with each other to form a huge column of water. Like a waterfall, the water column rises up against the current, and then it disperses into thousands of water drops to the ground, as if there was a light rain. However, all these rain water has strong radiation, which is absolutely fatal to ordinary people. Even the strong like Franklin and wulson do not want to be contaminated. But the former skin has been nail, no gap can let the sea water into the body. On the contrary, Franklin''s temperature is very high now, which is the phenomenon that all the energy is mobilized. So as soon as the sea water fell on him, even the radiation was evaporated. As for wulson, he didn''t make any movement, but the scenery around him was slightly distorted. The sea water seemed to be spread to the left and right like an invisible force field, but not a drop fell on him. As a result, a dry ground appeared around wulson, forming a strange contrast with the wet road around him.On the other side of the road, in King Arthur''s cockpit, Solon sneered, "what should I do. Wulson, your ISTA seems to be finished! " Chapter 639 The fire is flying and the sound is not loud. Buildings are collapsing, and countless people have died or are dying. There was a sense of despair everywhere, and Franklin seemed to see the city of the sky collapse. However, as the leader of the rebel army, he was a little too calm. The young leader just stood there, holding his head down and gently pressing down on the building. The shadow of the brim of the hat covered the big side of the face, revealing only the sharp chin. "Beautiful, isn''t it?" In King Arthur''s cockpit, Solon laughed and said, "look, wulson, when your hard work turns into a grand fireworks party, isn''t it gorgeous?" He further stimulated the degenerates, while wulson was as unmoved as a calm lake. Gradually he raised his head, and there was something cold and cold in his calm eyes: "yes, Solon. There is no doubt that you have made all my efforts, hopes and goals come to nothing today. As you said, you gave me a gorgeous and grand ending. But Solon, it''s not free to watch the fireworks show. If I remember correctly, you haven''t paid for it, have you Solon said faintly in the cockpit, "then just give me the bill." "You can rest assured that it will be delivered to you soon. With my dark destruction... "Wulson finally let go of the hat on his head, let it be blown up by the wind, and floated to the sea of fire not far away. The fallen man leaned over and rushed to the opposite side of the road. When he came to the crack on the ground, he pulled out a shadow and hit King Arthur. Franklin didn''t know if he had aroused a common feeling for the familiar scene, but he was not willing to follow him and jumped to the other side of the road. It''s just that different from the light and floating figure of wulson, Franklin feels heavy and full of power. He fell to the ground heavily, and his feet even sank to the ground for several minutes. It seems that the skin nail also increased his self-esteem, making his weight more substantial. Giant from the other side to King Arthur copied, his every action is full of the wildest sense of power, foot mud and stones such as waves away. The invisible force field expands and chisels like a giant battle axe, which destroys the ground everywhere. Franklin is like a wild mammoth, showing the primitive beauty of violence. When he rushed to the side of the road, he twisted down a lamp post, and then dragged it to King Arthur. Arthur first fired a shot at wulson, and the blue and white beams of particles rushed to the fallen. Wulson moved sideways and ran up the wall of a building. It took only three seconds to reach the rooftop. He pasted his body to the roof lightly, and the flat dark destruction reflected the city''s fire light and flowing blood like rainbow light. Then, as wulson leaned forward, he threw out a red glow in the air. Kill with a sword. Solon hums, and the high-frequency sword greets him. Two weapons with a volume difference of 18000 Li met in mid air, but wulson was not hit by it. On the contrary, he slipped all the way on the high-frequency knife, making wulson castrate and go straight to the cockpit! The dark destruction brings out a faint black light on the high frequency sword, which is exactly the skill used when one Sword Pierced dipola''s heavy shield. With the power of dark elements, two wormhole like spaces are created at the end of the sword, so that no matter can prevent the movement of dark destruction. In a flash, wulson had fallen on Arthur''s chest. At his feet is the transparent cockpit cover. Wulson raised his sword and stabbed. It''s hard to be afraid that King Arthur''s cockpit cover is made of special armor material. Its hardness is comparable to that of alloy, but it can''t stop the penetration of hidden damage. In the cockpit, Sauron awkwardly dodged wulson''s stab at the front door, leaving a bloodstain on his shoulder. With a groan, he moved his left cannon to wulson''s side. The flash of the muzzle is a beam of particles. As early as when he moved his left arm, wulson was already alert. When the muzzle of the gun suddenly lit up, he had tumbled down the mecha. As soon as he landed, wulson heard Franklin yell, "get down!" He didn''t have time to confirm anything, and immediately fell to the ground. As soon as he touched the ground, he heard the wind roaring behind him, and wulson raised his head on the ground. I saw a shadow sweep King Arthur''s legs, when the sound of machine shell fragments flying around, spark chaos splash. King Arthur couldn''t fall back on his own and fell heavily on the ground, crushing a nearby car. Looking behind him, Franklin is holding a lamppost in a home run pose. Wulson immediately rebounded from the ground, accelerated to run up to the nearby high wall, and took advantage of this opportunity to pull out a dark light with dark destruction to cut Arthur''s waist. Seeing that the fault cutting was about to hit the mecha, the propeller on King Arthur''s back immediately ejected two bright blue flames, which instantly pushed it to slide forward. All the way, it made a dazzling spark on the ground, but successfully avoided the fault cutting of wulson. When the dark light fell into the ground and met a smooth cut, the direction of King Arthur''s propeller changed and the mecha rose from the ground. In the cockpit, Sauron roared and leaned forward, and King Arthur immediately sped up to rush at the half empty wulson. The mecha was advancing at the speed of sound, and it almost hit wulson in the blink of an eye. The degenerate suddenly flies out like a broken kite, bumps into the shop building across the road, and flies out from the front of the building. So in the air with a slip of light gray smoke across two blocks, and finally into a building, in a similar office room all the way rolling. Straight roll out a few meters away, just about to fall out of the window to stop.In this strong impact, wulson fell into a short coma, and his windbreaker pants were abraded in many places. At this time, two blocks away, King Arthur fell back to the ground and was about to go after him. Suddenly a lamp post flew up from the ground, and King Arthur nimbly sidestepped to avoid it. Solon saw that it was Franklin and sneered, "I almost forgot you, Mr. beast. I''ve brought you a special gift When you press a blue button on the joystick, the missile filler under King Arthur''s chest armor turns around and fills a row of special missiles with six warheads painted blue into the launch chamber. Then the armor panel opens, the warhead pushes out, and swish down to Franklin. Looking at the missile coming, Franklin quickly hugged his head and crouched down to meet the baptism of the missile with his thick back. Six missiles hit Franklin accurately, causing a series of explosions. The flame exploded and instantly formed a cloud of fire. In the cloud of fire, Franklin was not damaged at all. Instead, the fire made his skin shine like metal. Franklin straightened up and gave Arthur a demonstrative roar with his arms open. But Franklin''s skin on the deck covered his sense of touch, so he didn''t notice that the exploding missile had left something on him. They were hexagonal blue devices that attached to Franklin and immediately stuck tiny steel spines into his skin. Even the skin with armor can''t stop the penetration of these steel spines. After fixing itself on the giant, the central indicator light of the blue device starts flashing red. By this time, Franklin had jumped on Arthur''s right leg like a gorilla, and continued to climb up with the mecha. "Damn it Sauron yelled, and Franklin crawled behind Arthur. For mecha, it''s a dead end. Sauron could only control Arthur''s violent swing, trying to throw Franklin off his body. The mecha even bumped its back into a nearby building. With a roar, the outer wall collapsed and Franklin was thrown into the building. When Arthur had just dropped him, and it was too late to leave, Franklin rushed out of the gap in the building and hung on the fin like propeller behind the mecha. With a roar, Franklin reached deep into the right thruster. All the way, the palm destroyed the shell armor, electric board, energy storage device and many circuits, eventually making the right propeller burst into a fireball. In the cockpit, solo''s eyes were red with anger. He roared: "Damn, that thing hasn''t been charged yet. I don''t think Jane can make a mistake One of Arthur''s thrusters was blown out, and Franklin was about to continue his demolition work when he was shocked. It turned out that the indicator light in the center of his hexagonal device changed from red to blue, and then a burst of high-frequency electromagnetic particles were ejected from six directions of the device. Electromagnetic particles ejected from several devices spread all over Franklin''s body, releasing terrible electromagnetic equivalent. The terrible electric current, which is enough to electrify a Tyrannosaurus Rex whale, can instantly travel all over Franklin''s body. His armored skin is enough to withstand the physical or energy impact, but it can''t stop the high-frequency electric current from affecting the nerves. Suddenly, Franklin, like drunk, could no longer control his body and fell from King Arthur. When Solon saw it, he laughed and controlled the mecha, kicking Franklin and kicking him away like a ball. "Rest first, Mr. beast." So Solon stopped looking at Franklin. King Arthur turned, strode across the crack in the road and ran to the other side of ulson. The mecha crashed directly into the store building and then came out with tons of sand and debris in front of the building. At this time, wulson wakes up. He shook his head and saw that King Arthur came out of the building. At the moment when he came up, the high frequency sword slashed at him like the sickle of death! With a groan, wulson immediately bounced off the ground and jumped out towards the window. Behind him, the high-frequency sword made a rapid progress, and then cut it out of the other window, bringing a sand wave down from the air. In the air, wulson held up the dark destruction. Sauron raised the lever, and Arthur''s cannon in his left arm was lifted up, and began to gather the charge particles. The muzzle of the cannon emitted the blue flame of running for life, which reflected the blue of wulson''s face. Both of them know that the opponent is ready to win or lose in this attack! Compared with the cannons'' energy storage of about two seconds, wulson''s dark destruction is much faster. With the pressure, the blade tore the air and pulled out a dark light. The fault cuts straight into King Arthur''s cannon, and then goes all the way singing, cutting the left arm of the mecha from the middle. The arms of the mecha are separated from each other, and the cutting surface is as smooth as a mirror. You can see that the parts and circuits inside are flashing sparks, and then explode. The shock wave of the explosion sent wulson flying. Meanwhile, Solon in the cockpit roared, and the whole person almost toppled forward. In mid air, wulson was only a few meters away from the shock wave, which was faster than he expected. However, the cold touch told him that it wasn''t the wall that he hit. When he came back, he found that Arthur''s right hand was clenching fiercely.All of a sudden, in front of a dark, and then the huge pressure came, the bones of the whole body immediately issued a whine. Wulson opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood in Arthur''s palm! "Ha ha ha, I got you!" In the cockpit, solo laughs. At this time, the destroyed arm of King Arthur''s chest armor opened, the last row of missiles were pushed out of the magazine, and then the firecracker fired at the right hand of the mecha! At this time, wulson knew that Solon used the left arm of the mecha as bait to hide his real purpose. But at this time, it was too late to understand. Through the metal fingers, wulson saw the missile flying towards him, and realized that he had underestimated Solon''s madness. Boom boom! The fire burst on the right fist of the mecha, and the fierce explosion made the high frequency knife burst, and the whole palm of the right hand exploded into countless pieces. The explosion caused by the missile spread all the way, and King Arthur''s right hand exploded. For a moment, the flames burst out, and the fragments of the shell of the mecha exploded all over the sky, as if there was a rain of steel from the air. With the sound of a huge explosion, Arthur''s whole right arm followed by his left hand. The electric sparks in the main body of mecha kept jumping, and local small explosions began to occur. As soon as the turbine engine jumped out of the fire one after another, Solon knew how to press the emergency escape button. So the whole cockpit was ejected from the front chest of the plane, flying more than ten meters in the huge inertia. When it fell to the ground and kept rolling, a large flame burst out from behind Arthur''s chest, and the mecha burst into a huge fireball. The cockpit slid more than ten meters off the ground and hit a car and stopped. Solon then opened the door, climbed out of it, and walked silently towards the explosion site. There, wulson was lying on his back. His whole body was blackened. It seemed that the explosion caused by the missile was not light. Hundreds of wounds were bleeding all over his body. It''s just that the strong vitality of the capable person made him die at the end of the first time, still twitching. Sauron did not hesitate to use King Arthur in exchange for the chance to seriously injure wulson. How could he let the rebel leader go so easily. Picking up a broken steel bar on the ground, Solon went up to wulson, raised the bar and said, "your time is over, but mine is just beginning. Without you, I think I''ll miss you, wulson "After all, you gave me a wonderful memory." Solon tilted his head and said, "but now, please leave!" With that, he forced down the steel bar. Steel directly through the heart of wulson, wulson a shock, and then feel the whole body gradually cold. But he looked at Solon and took his last breath: "you''re wrong, Solon. I''ll never be your memory. Watch. You shouldn''t have come out of the cockpit. Because when you are on the ground, you will leave a shadow... " "My last power... Nihilistic black hole!" Wulson slapped Solon''s shadow hard, then stopped breathing with a smile. Solon was stunned, and then found that the shadow under his feet suddenly melted like ink. However, the formation of a dark hole, the darkness of the huge suction, let him as if falling in the mire began to continue to sink into the dark. Solon''s face changed greatly, knowing that wulson used his last strength to open the micro black hole space. Sure enough, the power of the nihilistic black hole not only sucked him into the ground, but also the surrounding gravel, Arthur''s parts, and even wulson''s own body began to be sucked in by the black hole. Solon tried to pull himself out of the black hole, but there was nothing he could do because there was nothing around him. He didn''t expect to go to great lengths to destroy ISTA and kill wulson. But it''s too late to enjoy the hard won results. Now it''s time to swallow the black hole into the eternal darkness forever. Sauron let out a roar of despair, but at this moment, he suddenly felt that the suction under his body gradually stopped. The black hole space formed under the body gradually disappears, and finally shrinks into Solon''s body shadow. It''s just that Solon didn''t get into the roadbed below his knee, but it''s hard for him. He lifted his leg hard and pulled it out of the roadbed with the gravel. He looked at wulson with mixed feelings. It''s just a fluke to know that this time, because wulson is dead, and there is no continuous supply and maintenance of energy, so that the black hole will close ahead of time before it engulfs him. Sauron raised his hand and tried to destroy the body. But after thinking about it, he finally put down his hand. With a sigh, he felt dull and turned to Franklin. Drag the comatose Franklin, and Solon leads him to pier 3. The friction with the ground made Franklin slightly open his eyes. In his eyes, the picture was intermittent. He saw the city in the flames, saw the smiling face of wulson, and then he could see nothing. His consciousness slipped into the deepest darkness again. Half an hour later, Solon came to the dock. Deborah was smoking on the scale, and he was surprised to see Solon jump on board with Franklin. But he didn''t ask where King Arthur was, just quietly pulled up the anchor, raised the sails, and then turned the rudder, driving the iron scale to leave the dock. Iron scale is surprisingly quiet, after all, including vice captain Biga, except for Deborah, all pirates have been buried in the nuclear power plant explosion.The iron scale sailed out to sea, and behind it was ISTA, which still had explosions from time to time. Looking at the city of steel in the flames, I don''t know why, Sauron was not happy for a moment. After a while, he asked Deborah, "do you have any wine?" "One bucket left!" Deborah said bitterly. Chapter 640 A stream of unnatural red tide from the other side of the sea, like a red ribbon across the blue sea. The red tides are so hot that they make the living things in the sea very uneasy. Occasionally, groups of abnormal fish churn out from the sea, stirring the whole sea white waves. But they are cheap, such as mutant sharks and even Tyrannosaurus Rex whales. These big guys suddenly jump out of the sea, their mouths open and close, and they don''t know how many lives they devour. The sea has never been calm, old or new. In the sky, there are also light vines like aurora shining at sea level. They are changing magnificent colors, but in this turbulent era, as long as people have a little common sense know. In this age of death, the more beautiful things are, the more deadly they are. Like the red tides in the sea, or the light vines in the sky, or the beautiful woman standing on the bow deck. Cinderella, captain of the water demon, the most beautiful woman in the endless sea. But these various titles can''t hide her dangerous breath. Everyone who knows her knows that Cinderella is a rose with thorns, and those thorns are poisonous thorns. So far, the men who dare to reach out to her beautiful rose have become the food in the belly of a big fish, or the bones buried quietly on a beach. As a water system player, the whole sea is her home. Some people say that if you want to defeat Cinderella, you have to take her to land or even desert. It''s just that she''s as smart as she is and never gives anyone a chance. Her arrogant laughter is always accompanied by the waves, and her moving posture has become a reverie scenery under the sea level. This is a woman with both strength and beauty. Now, with her hands around her chest, the pride of the two peaks is even more highlighted. For the water demon, it is more a test of their determination than in a storm. Most of the pirates on the water demon got on board under the charm of hindrella. Among them, the ten most outstanding people formed hindrella''s Pro guard. They all wanted to put the beautiful captain under their pressure, but this idea can only stay in their minds at present. In the pro guard, the competition is also very obvious. Hindrella turned a blind eye to this. As a woman, she knew what she was driving. She knows better that once she loses power or ability. It''s no one else''s turn to invade him. These men on this ship alone will kill her. But Cinderella won''t let herself get to the point where she believes she can handle these people. And if one day she can''t control it, she will also use her own way to end the curtain of life. She firmly believes that she will be the most beautiful scenery on the sea, whether now or in the future, alive or dead! "What''s the matter, sister? You''ve been looking at the sea like this for almost a long time! " As a strong man in the pro guard, Harper has six levels of strength and four levels of defense. He is not weak in pirates. Even in the evaluation system of papal hall, he is equal to the strength of an elite knight. Of course, the strongest man on the water demon is not him. It''s another Eureka who is on the lookout, known as "skua". Eureka is a tall, thin man who always looks cold. Wearing his own special clothes, he made a gliding membrane from the skin of a mutant shark between his arm and body. Eureka always carries three black spears behind him. When fighting, he always takes advantage of the lightness of the night to attack the enemy ship like a seagull skimming over the sea. The three black iron spears will pierce each other''s sails like lightning, making the ship lose power and be slaughtered by the water demon. And even on the ground, Eureka''s strength is not weak. The three black spears can be combined into a three meter long "black lightning". So far, I don''t know how many hearts have been pierced under the tip of the black lightning. On the water demon, hindrella sets the gauge. All the men on the ship can challenge her at any time. If she wins, she can not only be her man, but also give up the water demon and all her wealth. But hindrella will not be merciful. Once she is defeated, she will be killed. So far, only three members of the pro guard have challenged her. Now No. 9 and No. 10 in the pro guard take the place of two of the losers, and Eureka is the only man who was defeated by hindrella but didn''t die. Therefore, among the men on the ship, no one is afraid of this skua. Hearing spa ask himself, hindrella frowned and said, "the red tide and the light tendril of the sea level are very abnormal phenomena. If I guess correctly, it should be an abnormal phenomenon caused by some huge energy explosion. And that direction is very disturbing. " "In that direction?" Sparrow was stunned at first, then thought of something, patted his head and said, "what do you mean, sister, is something wrong with ISTA?" "A few days ago, the big three just took the iron scale and the big man away, and then there was a big bang in that direction. It''s a coincidence." "If anything happens to ISTA, the landscape of this continent will change dramatically," hindrella said, sucking a finger on her sexy lips. In the future, I''m afraid no one can see clearly... "On the watchtower, the skua suddenly raised his head and let a real seagull fall on the back of his hand. There was a small bamboo tube tied to the seagull''s foot, from which Eureka poured out a note. After looking at it, Eureka put the note back into the bamboo tube, and then called to Cinderella, "sister, GIO has news for you. He said that he found a very strange boat. Well, it''s really strange. " Then he threw the small bamboo tube out of the wind, and saw a black line from the lookout tower straight to hindrella. The latter simply reaches for a copy and holds the sharp whistling little thing in his hand. Gio is the fifth name of the pro guard, nicknamed beaver. This guy is good at diving, reconnaissance and blasting. He''s a scout on the water demon. In fact, this guy is not bad, but he doesn''t know what is missing in his mind. He always claims to be a painter named water demon. Usually, in addition to the words, the information he brings back always likes to add a sketch that he can understand. Just like now, the paper marks the coordinates of the location, indicates the discovery of a strange ship that we haven''t seen before, and then draws a pattern on it. It''s just that there''s no difference between GIO''s portrait and graffiti. Hindrella looked at it for a long time and couldn''t see anything. Finally, she sneered and said, "tell the boy GIO that he hasn''t had food for three days!" Listening to hindrella''s sneer, all the pirates on board shivered and sympathized with some poor "painter". "Set sail, set sail, we have work to do!" For the time being, hindrella doesn''t think about what those strange red tides and light vines represent. Now she wants to see the strange boat that GIO said. Maybe it''s a new variety from the papal hall research room, so it can sell for a good price. With one main sail and two sails lowered, hindrella took the helm, and the water demon slowly drove out from the edge of an island. This is the periphery of the island satellite belt in the western continent, with many islands and complicated waterways. If you are not careful, you may lose your way in this labyrinth like waterway. Of course, for Cinderella, the complicated waterway here is like her own back garden, and she can walk out with her eyes closed. But for some people, that''s quite another matter. For example, Billy on destiny, the man who wanted to draw a complete chart, is now racking his brains for a simple chart. "There''s an Island three miles ahead, captain. Shall we go back?" In the control room of destiny, the pilot, Ola, looked back with a gloomy face. They have been wandering in these complicated waterways for two or three days, pushing forward at a speed of less than 20 nautical miles every day. God knows when it''s going to take that speed to reach roar Bay, the pirate concentration area that fisherman Kedar said. From them, we may be able to find out the way to the rebel base, ISTA. To this end, Kedar also specially drew a chart of the waterway and handed it to zero. The uncle patted his chest and promised that he would follow his chart to roar Bay. He also told zero privately that he had been a pirate a few years ago and had been to roar Bay once. So zero still believes him, but his navigation map is just like doodling, which only shows some important islands as a reference. But on the island satellite belt of the western continent, there are so many islands. Besides, the people on destiny are all foreigners. It''s not so easy to get to roar Bay only with the rudimentary navigation map of Kedar. Billy has to scan the surrounding sea environment with instruments to build a model, and then compare it with Kedar''s drawings. In this way, the speed of propulsion is very limited. Haiwei, who has been bored by the repeated scenery for the past two days, has lost interest in fishing and other activities. Since yesterday, she has been hiding behind Billy to see his sea model in his mind. Just like now, Haiwei looks at the screen, yawns, shakes Billy and says, "I can''t stand it. I don''t want to stay here anymore. Billy, when can we get out of here? " Billy was dazed by her, and finally growled, "I don''t know! Is this kind of drawing for people to see? If you want proportion, if you want data, if you don''t have data, even if you don''t have the most basic nautical miles, I can''t understand it! " On the high platform of the control room, zero looks at the shy Billy roaring at Haiwei. He can''t help laughing and crying. I thought that a drawing of Kedar could make Billy lose his sense of propriety, and he was also capable. At this time, another voice said, "Captain, there is a sailing boat 2 nautical miles to the left." It was the observer Karov, a typical Russian man. He is a man who is meticulous, precise and efficient. Even the time of getting up and eating every day is accurate to minutes. He is called a man type alarm clock on the ship. "Send the image to the home screen." Zero said. After some operation, an image appeared on destiny''s home screen. It was a three masted sailing boat near the island, with several small boats beside it. There are people on the boat casting nets to catch fish. It seems that the fishermen nearby are working. Under Karov''s control, the image was magnified to confirm that there was no sign on the three masted ship, which should not be a pirate.Zero stood up and said, "I''ll get in touch with them and see if they know how to roar the bay." "I''ll go too!" It''s said that we can go outside to get some air. Haiwei let Billy go and stretched out her hand. So they came to the ship''s side deck, put down a rubber raft and sat in front. Haiwei raised her sleeves and rowed the raft fast. At the speed of the young girl''s oars, the raft quickly approached the fishermen who were working. See zero two people, a is taking in the net, the whole body to tan the man called: "who are you? Don''t come here. Don''t you see we''re working? " Zero said with a smile, "this gentleman, we are lost. If you want to know how to go down to roar Bay, of course, we will pay enough. " The man was stunned and said, "you''re going to roar Bay, where the pirates live. Are you pirates, too? " "Of course not. We are businessmen. Adventurer, there''s a lot of goods to be shipped to roar bay to see if you can make some money. " The man nodded, then called to the three masted sailboat, "elder sister, someone wants to ask the way!" Zero raised his head, and in the dazzling light of the sea, the sailboat became a silhouette. In this silhouette, a enchanting figure leaped out, and then a magnetic woman''s voice came: "let them on board." So the man ate and drank, and several boats beside him let him go. Ling winked at Haiwei, who nodded and shook the raft to the side of the sailboat. Haiwei tied the raft to the sailboat, and then followed zero up the rope ladder to the deck of the sailboat. On the deck, a beautiful woman with healthy bronze complexion and purple hair was sitting on the deck with her knees crossed. She smoked and said to zero, "I''m the captain of this ship and their boss. You look strange. Where do you come from? " Zero smile, also sat down and said: "far away." Then he pointed to the direction of the sea level. The woman looked at him and said faintly: "it''s ok if you don''t want to say it. So where do you want to go? Roaring Bay? It''s not for anybody to go "Thank you for reminding me, but in our business, profit and risk always coexist. Early insurance is nothing. " The woman shrugged and said, "it''s up to you, but I can''t give you this information in vain." Zero ha ha a smile, said: "it doesn''t matter, I said, we will pay you." "I''m afraid you can''t give it." There was a smile on the woman''s lips. "Oh, I don''t know what you want." With a turn of breath, he put away his smile and said, "but I can guess. What you want is probably our life and our boat, right? " The woman laughed: "it''s funny. How did you guess that?" Haiwei looks at the two people chatting like old friends, but the topic of discussion is related to the life and death of both sides. She was ready to do it at any time, but she didn''t notice the murderous spirit on the boat. She continued: "it''s very simple. Although you don''t have any signs on board, and make it look like you are fishing. But as we drove all the way, the nearby islands were basically uninhabited. Where did so many fishermen come from all of a sudden? " "And unfortunately, I have a good nose. I can''t smell any fishy smell on you. On the contrary, I smell a lot of blood. Most importantly, I haven''t seen a fishing boat as clean as you. It''s as clean as a trap. " "Yes, now there are not many men like you who dare to step in even though they know it''s a trap. No matter you are brave or stupid, you are entitled to know my name. Remember it, stranger. Remember you died on my hindrella''s boat The woman got up from the deck and said, "the guests have found out. We have nothing to hide. Why don''t we go out and greet them?" For a moment, more than ten figures appeared from the cabin and mast. Everyone with a firegun aimed at zero and Haiwei. Eureka the skua stood on the lookout tower, holding the railing and looking at the bow deck. But other members of the pro guard, such as spa, were not on the water demon, and even the boats that had just floated by the boat were missing. "Is there only so many people?" Zero light smile way. "That''s enough." Cinderella puffed a cigarette ring out of her mouth and said, "you''d better worry about yourself, handsome man. As for your boat, I think my people should have taken it down. To be honest, I''ve never seen such a strange boat. But that''s good. It''s mine from today on! " "How can it be? I''m its captain. I can''t let it fall into the hands of a woman of unknown origin." "That''s rude!" Hindrella said angrily, "who is the woman of unknown origin? I am hindrella, the captain of the water demon!" I wanted to name myself, which should scare the handsome man in front of me. But he and his followers (Haiwei: they are not followers But with a blank look on his face, he didn''t seem to know what the name hindrella represented. So the beautiful captain roared, which was an insult to her! You know, in the papal hall, in order to get the reward offered by her bigwigs, it''s much higher than the official. It''s hard to beat the other three pirate groups and become the highest reward Female Pirate in the endless sea area."It seems that you obviously don''t know who I am. It doesn''t matter. Today I will make you unforgettable! Do it Hindrella''s feet pointed, and the man glided back to the bow of the boat. At the same time, the pirates on board opened fire. And Eureka the skua waved his hands at a high speed that ordinary people can''t catch. Three black spears behind him immediately flashed, two nails to zero, and one to Haiwei! Zero sat at the end of the movement, smiling invisible energy force field layer upon layer to spread, will all the firegun shot ball bullets are intercepted down. These things are not as powerful as the rifles of the old times. It''s better to use them to deal with ordinary people, but those who use them to greet people with ability seem shabby. As for the two spears that shot at him, he swayed his body to the left and swayed his body to the right, and let the spears pass by in an interval, nailing them to the deck in vain. When! A loud voice rings out, but Haiwei spins and kicks another spear. Hindra gasped unexpectedly. She had seen that nothing was easy, but she didn''t expect that Haiwei could easily kick Eureka''s spear. On the lookout tower, when he saw that all his three spears were lost, the skua hummed from his nostrils, and the man rushed down to the deck immediately, leaving a shadow of plunder below! Chapter 641 A shadow swept down the mast, the skua''s arms flattened, like a seabird falling from the lookout tower. A dark spear nailed to the length of the mast after being kicked by Haiwei. Spear in hand, Eureka''s toes on the deck a little, people almost close to the deck slide forward. Turning around, the black spear pulls out a milky wave and cuts Haiwei''s feet. When the girl bounced up and passed over Eureka, her body rolled in mid air and her right heel pressed down straight! In the strong wind pressure, Eureka''s speed increased again, faster than Haiwei to avoid her attack. The girl hit the deck with one foot, and the strength went straight down. The water demon sounded a sound of broken wood. Hindrella was heartbroken. Eureka passed Haiwei, her feet moved rapidly on the smooth deck, and the human turned like a top, as if she came to zero. Zero sat still, looking at Cinderella with a smile, as if he didn''t know there was a eureka standing in front of him. The sight of the skua first falls on zero, and then moves to Haiwei. In the end, I gritted my teeth and seemed to have made a decision. Toe even sweep, inserted in the zero body on the front deck of two spears raised electric fire to Haiwei. After Haiwei jumped, she moved to the left side to avoid two spears. Eureka completely let go of zero, leaned forward and swept around zero to Haiwei at a very fast speed. When he followed the two spears on the deck, his left hand grabbed one, then swept to the ground and shot the other at Haiwei. Haiwei''s head deviated and her spear was nailed to the cabin door, which scared a pirate''s eyes out. Eureka, taking advantage of Haiwei''s deviation, pokes out her right hand quickly and nails the girl with a spear in her hand. Obviously, I have calculated the action Haiwei will make to avoid the spear just now, no matter the time or angle is just right. But Eureka underestimated the flexibility of the girl''s body. Haiwei leaned back when she had to, and her head almost touched the deck, which made Eureka feel empty. The girl flies a foot and points the spear of the skua at the tip of her foot. This kick used six levels of strength. The difference of strength was that Eureka''s mouth burst and his spear got rid of him. Clenching his teeth and gripping his spear, the skua stabs out his left hand and stabs Haiwei''s waist with a black electricity. But the girl joined several backward jumps and stepped on the spear beside the door frame of the cabin to jump to the mast. The girl''s back was close to the main mast, and her hands were lightly buckled, so the whole person was close to the mast. Eureka snorted, waved his hand, and a spear flashed out. At the same time of nailing Haiwei, he had already snatched to the side of the cabin, pulled out the spear on the door, and then fit himself on the mast. The skua tossed his hands and shot out two spears in his hands. Haiwei, like a flexible monkey, swipes up the pole to avoid the two attacks. The three spears almost pierced the mast. The skua jumped on the mast, reached out and pulled out a spear, and then pulled it out. Seeing that the water whip had not been able to attack for a long time, hindrilla reached out and grasped it. Immediately, several water whip knead into a water column. The water column rushed like a dragon and ran straight to zero''s chest like a high-pressure water gun. Zero one side slip, the water column suddenly fell. However, after a few meters, the water column turns back like a snake, and the front end keeps boiling. Suddenly, a human figure puppet emerges from the water. The water puppet raised his hands, and the water gathered between them to form a big knife. The water saber was cut down when it was too late. Zero turn, hands crossed. From the fist, a layer of metallic luster quickly swept the whole body. Start up the steel skin, zero going hard water blocking puppet hit. The water knife cuts between the zero arms in an instant, and a spark of metal friction explodes between them. Once the water puppet is cut, its strength is as high as six levels, and the heavy force immediately pushes zero and keeps sliding back. Zero legs straight into the deck, just pull out two deep ditch. Zero stops when it reaches the bow break. With the body forward, the fist straight out, with the body pulled out a milky wave, instantly hit the water puppet. The water puppet boils all over the body, then explodes, and drops all over the sky. Hindrella, who was on the water column, was shaking all over, and her eyes flashed with surprise. Her water puppet has no intelligence, but her ability and physical quality are equal to a person with level 6 ability. In other words, zero has the strength of those who have the ability to second kill level 6. But his breath is still level six. Such a contradictory phenomenon made Cinderella frown. Zero turned around, looked at Cinderella and said with a smile, "next, I''ll come. Captain hindrella, be careful A little red light appeared on zero''s right fist, and a faint wind suddenly appeared at his feet. But for a moment, the breeze has become a storm, fierce in the zero, the whole body flying unceasingly. Zero in the storm, energy and prestige continue to soar. In hindrella''s perception, zero rises from level six to level eight in the blink of an eye! Zero squatted down slightly, and when he bounced up again, it had already appeared in front of hindrella''s eyes. The red light of zero right hand is very strong, with the breath of death! Chapter 642 (thanks for the monthly tickets of brother Xiang, brother shuihan, full-time angel, just for reading, and other brothers'' rewards and subscription! Meow a, these days a little busy, forget to thank you! There is a little connotation in this chapter. I understand children''s shoes in seconds, ha ha ~ ~) In a twinkling, zero raised a dense shadow. Each punch condensed into a blood red light spot, nearly a hundred light spots spread around hindrella''s body. After a few of them flickered, the red light exploded one after another. Fire clouds explode in mid air. These fire clouds are not very big in units. However, when they are continuous, they form a fireball that spreads for 100 meters! In the violent explosion, several invisible shock waves swept over the sea, bringing waves one after another, and even the water demon swayed. It''s a way to make OSM suffer a lot. It''s not pleasant for anyone to eat it face to face, but when the wind in the middle of the air blows away the hot smoke, zero sees hindrella intact. There is a film of water around the beautiful captain. The water film looks like a thin piece, but it is made of pure water elements. They are shaped like a transparent blue water cocoon, protecting Cinderella from zero attack. After a fierce attack, zero fell, but under his feet was the undulating sea. Just as he was about to fall into the sea, a blue flame fell on the sea under his feet. As soon as the blue fire touched the sea, the sea immediately froze, forming a piece of floating ice that can stand on. Zero landed safely on the ice and nodded to Keaton in the distance. Maple looked at the wolf king thoughtfully, and Keaton hummed, "what are you looking at? I don''t like him, but I have to rely on him to take me back! " For the werewolf, maple just shrugged, noncommittal. On the other hand, zero sum hindrella is back. Hindrella, who bounced from the ice floe to the water column in mid air, suddenly vibrated when he approached. At the foot of zero, a thick and violent water jet comes out. Nearly a ton of water is ejected at a speed of more than 100 meters per hour, which is like a water cannon. Zero in the air can not be avoided, only shrink the body to protect important parts of the body. As soon as he made a good defensive posture, the water column surged up, and the strong current was like countless sharp knives on him. The steel skin on zero''s body was squeaky washed by the current. The water column erupted continuously for 5 seconds before falling down, while zero bounced up. When he got to a higher position than hindrella, he stretched out his hands and feet to stabilize his body. Then he turned back and punched in the air, but with the impetus of hitting the air, he threw himself at Cinderella. The red energy flame lights up again on the zero fist, and Cinderella shows her cautious eyes. But this time zero didn''t wave the dense fist shadow again, instead, he blew it out with one punch. However, this heavy blow hit hindrella''s water film. The water film formed by water element first trembled violently, then a blood red ripple spread from the zero fist, and instantly spread out nearly 100 meters. With a flash of red light on the fist, an energy storm like blood will be raised. This red storm is scouring the water film of Cinderella, and the power of water element is consumed at a very fast speed, revealing the beautiful captain protected in it. Finally, before the water element was completely exhausted, the death storm brought by the heavy artillery bombardment finally stopped. However, in the eyes of zero, Cinderella had no protection. "I got you." Zero smile. Hindrella also laughed: "Moby." Behind the roar of water, there is a shadow of the present zero shrouded. Zero back, eyes reflected two water column rotation like a dragon, rushing to the picture. As soon as zero was about to defend against the shock, his hands were not in a blocking position, but he was entangled by the water column. It''s like biting the arms of two dragons, and the zero brings them down to the sea. "It''s a nuisance!" Keaton snorted, his hands lit up the ice, and then poured all the ice into the sea under the boat. Immediately, the sea froze, and the floating ice continued to spread. In a twinkling of an eye, it expanded to the foot of zero, turning the 100 meter long and wide area of the sea into floating ice. Fall on the ice, squat down, pull the water column straight with both hands, and slide back with them, leaving two slip marks under the ice. It''s about to bring out the edge of the ice floe, and zero suddenly starts to work. From the inside of the body, a stream of energy surges into the arms, breaking the water. However, as soon as the two shackles were released, the ice shook and another water column washed away. Skim an arc to zero down, zero slip on the ice and then hide away. However, in his perception, the sea under his feet came the breath of energy convergence. He smiles and retreats first. As expected, another water dragon rises to the sky. The impact of the water dragon released by hindrella, with nearly a ton of water jetting at high speed, is no less than being hit by a heavy artillery shell. Even if the skin is made of Zero steel, it''s very uncomfortable to be washed by one of them just now. If ordinary people are impacted by this high-speed current, they will be broken in a few seconds, but it takes about two seconds from the formation to release of the water dragon.One second savings, one second positioning. And these two seconds are enough time for zero evasion. As a result, the surface of the ice rose and fell sharply, and the water dragons kept spouting from the sea under the ice, which broke the ice floe formed by Keaton''s ice flame. It''s just that the jets keep coming, but none of them can hit zero. Although zero is in evasion, her eyes never leave Cinderella. In the process of evading, he gradually moved to the position of the captain. It''s just that while he wanted to capture Cinderella, so did the latter. As zero moved to a certain position, Cinderella said with a smile, "I''ve got you, beautiful man." When I saw the smile on Cinderella''s face, zero felt something was wrong. At the end of the day, the world in front of us was covered with a layer of blue. However, a drainage wall was spewed out silently around his feet to wrap him. He was just about to jump up, and the water clattered and stretched into the air above his head. So a water ball closed the zero inside, and the surface of the water ball gradually solidified, forming a protective film similar to that of hindrella. But now, for the beautiful captain, the protective water film is undoubtedly a prison for zero. Zero reach out to touch this layer of water film, feel tentacles cold and flexible, tear it. He stretched out a finger, and the nail of his finger was elongated and sharpened, like a nail knife. This is a materialized thing. Although it is small in size, its sharpness is second only to high frequency knife. But a stroke on the water film, but even a trace can not be left. Suddenly, people in the water film in the zero feel all over a sink. It is not the weight of one''s body that weighs heavily, but the sudden increase in the density of the water film. In a flash, the density of water element has exceeded that of steel and the buoyancy of sea water, so the water ball sinks to the sea. "That''s bad." Maple looking at the mid air hindrella, the woman is one hand to make the gesture of pressure. She changed the density of the water ball and sank the zero into the sea. The sea is a completely different world and an environment that most capable people are not good at. Scattered into the sea, no one can predict what will happen next. Looking at the water ball into the sea, Cinderella''s eyes became colder and colder: "don''t underestimate the ocean, it''s the forbidden area of land life. Even if the capable fall into the deep sea, the consequences will be very tragic. " Hindrella didn''t take off too much. In terms of the pressure in the sea, ordinary people can only dive about 10 to 20 meters. After training and equipment, you can dive to 200 meters. Squid and some fish can live in the sea less than one kilometer. In the old times, large sea animals including sperm whales were one of the households in the deep sea. Also in the old days, some small fish lived about 8000 meters below the sea. Now, it''s the realm of large mutant sea animals and abyssal mutants. As for the capable, take Cinderella for example. As a high-level water system, she can only dive to a depth of about 1000 meters in the sea. Beyond that depth, the pressure in the water will crush her to pieces, and no defense field or ability will work. And the water film she made, the limit of diving depth is 1000 meters. Beyond that limit, the water film will break, and the zero in it will bear the brunt of the natural pressure from deep in the ocean. The huge pressure will burst the blood vessels in the zero body in an instant, even if the high-level whole body blood vessels burst is also a serious trauma. Then, in a few seconds, internal organs, bones and muscles will be seriously damaged. After all, the structure of human life does not exist to survive in the sea, when the spine and nerves are damaged, zero will face life-threatening. And people in the water of zero, has deeply felt the crisis. As the quality of the water ball changed, he continued to sink into the sea. At the beginning, you can see the sky light on the sea, but as the distance gets farther and farther, the light in the ocean becomes dim. Near the water polo, many unnamed mutant fish swim nearby. They are very curious, and even some abnormal fish to bite the water ball, the result is of no help. Trapped in a water ball, zero one is not hypoxia. But he knew that something would happen if it continued like this. Hindrella can''t simply send him to the sea to swim. In fact, he always senses the energy change of the water film. The more you sink into the sea, the more intense the energy activity on the water film, so as to fight against the pressure of the sea. However, the pressure of sea water will continue to increase, but the energy of water film is not unlimited. In other words, it must have a limit value. When the pressure exceeds this critical point, the water film will certainly break. Then zero will be exposed to the pressure of the deep sea. Use your toes to think and know what the result will be. No matter what, it will not be pleasant. In the twinkling of an eye, he has already sunk about 100 meters. After he tried various methods but failed, he suddenly thought that since there is an upper energy limit for water film, it would not be enough to use up its energy in advance instead of sea water pressure. "The beautiful captain seems to be an eight level capable person. In other words, he can only use the power of nine levels." The idea must be zero, immediately mobilize the energy in the body. Turn on all the restrictions, and all the energy stored in the cell begins to be released. Suddenly, zero''s body temperature gradually increased, and there began to be wisps of energy from the body.See a few red energy flame gush out from zero''s limbs and back, just like a few fluttering streamers. At the same time, the prestige of zero has further soared. When the right eye ejects a thin golden flame, the fluttering flame suddenly flourishes, like a volcanic eruption ejecting a large flame, in the shape of a dancing flag behind zero! It is the symbol of the ninth order. And even if you can''t see the change of zero, his power permeates the sea and envelops this area. Obviously there is no change, but everyone feels depressed, even the sky seems to be dim a lot. The ordinary pirates had been stunned by this terrible power, and even the guards of the water demon felt shivering, as if they were exposed to the eyes of natural enemies. Eureka, who was lying to rest and was pulled aside by havira, narrowed and expanded his eyes again. After three times, he found that his fingers were shaking. what is it? How can there be such a person. This guy''s energy limit has exceeded the eighth level, even the elder sister at that time did not give me such a sense of oppression. Can we say that such a slender man has the power of nine levels? Eureka felt that he was going crazy. As we all know, in the whole western continent, only Sauron, the head of the Knights order in the papal hall, claimed to have nine levels of power, while the twelve sub heads and the leaders of the four pirate groups were eight levels of power. Not to mention the Ninth level, for people in the western continent, the eighth level is already a divine existence. But now, a strange captain shows the power of the Ninth level. Enough to fight against the strongest in the West! In the deep sea, Cinderella''s water ball is shining blood red. The light comes from zero, but more from his fists. A circle of red ripples appeared out of thin air, and then contracted on the body of zero. Then came the second and the third. A total of three waves shrink on the fist, each additional wave, the breath on the fist will be terrible. When the contraction of the three waves, zero bang out of the punch. Even in the deep sea, the fist still pulled out a sharp whistling sound, just like a heavy artillery shell out of the chamber, and in a twinkling of an eye, it fell on the surface film of the water ball. A circle of energy ripple spread, and immediately triggered a violent explosion. Then came the second and third waves. After three successive waves of explosion, the whole water ball burst into a very bright light, and then cracked with a light sound. The bound energy in the ball immediately forms the force of upward impact, driving the sea water and zero to the surface! First, a bubble rose in the sea, and then more and more bubbles appeared. The sea area where the water demon was located was like boiling water. With the violent shaking like an earthquake, a circle of ripples emerged from the center of the sea and then spread away. With the circle of ripples spreading, the whole sea vibrated. Finally, a column of water broke through the waves and went straight into the sky. The water column is as thick as the sea, and a building rises out of thin air. The sea floor is as high as 100 meters, forming a huge shadow, which envelops Cinderella and the water demon behind him. With the terrifying power of the sea floor, it was like a sea beast leaping out of the sea. The momentum alone made the nearby fish dizzy. All of a sudden, the dead fish spewed out from the sea floor, and then floated away in all directions. After several seconds, the abnormal image of the sea floor suddenly fell back and gave out a deafening sound of water. Straight as ten thousand horses galloping, the white waves blowing away, bringing the water demon and the nearby boats up and down, as if in a storm. The sea water was pouring down all over the sky, making for a heavy rain. Maple and others on those small boats propped up the defense field and bounced away the sea water with radiation. As for the water demon, it''s covered by the high-level water system of hindrella, so the people on the ship are naturally dripping. But see the sea floor fall back, disappear. However, the awe inspiring power of mid air was still the same. When the sea water fell back, hindrella saw the zero in mid air with a flag like energy behind him. Zero one foot in the air, a circle of visible shock wave appeared in the empty place where the toe stepped on. Immediately, he was like a cannonball towards Cinderella. In the ninth order state, zero is so fast. Almost at the moment of leaning forward, he had come to Cinderella. Then a violent air wave appeared in the space between them, and the sound of breaking the air began to ring. And zero has a palm to press the face of hindrella, the latter even reaction also lack Feng, give zero pull together oblique hit the water demon below. In mid air, a black line broke through the air and came across the deck of the water demon. It brought a wave of air and a broken deck and rushed into the cabin. The whole cabin immediately burst into pieces, countless sawdust flying all over the sky, as well as the unfortunate pirates who were lifted by the shock wave. Fortunately, although they were stunned by the power of zero, there were Haiwei and Eureka on board. They swayed and shuttled between the pirates, pulling them back to the ship one by one. The debris of the cabin just fell down, crackling like a shower. They hit the deck of the ship, causing a cloud of dust. In the dust and smoke, the momentum of zero gradually converges until the eighth level and remains at this level. The dust and smoke were gradually dispersed by the sea breeze, and the position of the cabin was empty. On the deck, zero sat on Cinderella''s body, his fist less than a centimeter from the tip of the captain''s nose!"It looks like I won." Zero light way. Hindrella said with a smile, "it''s true. I''m not reconciled. It''s the first time I''ve lost, still at home. It''s a shame, but Mr. knight, how long are you going to stay in this position? Anyway, I can''t beat you. If you want to get on me, I don''t mind another fight in another place. " After hearing hindrella''s explicit words, zero found that their posture was really ambiguous. He straddled Cinderella''s waist, pressing his left hand on her full chest to suppress her movements. After hindrella reminded, zero found that the elasticity from the palm was so amazing. If hindrella is compared to a fiery horse, then zero does now play the role of a knight. Just in full view of the public, this posture is a little embarrassed. Chapter 643 Zero pulled Cinderella up from the deck. Captain Meiyan looked at him and shook her head. "I knew you were nine steps. I should have done my best from the beginning. If I expand my field, I won''t lose to you. " Her voice was very low, and she used some force field to close the voice line to let zero and one people hear it. Zero micro surprised, nodded: "so you also have the field. It''s a pity that there is no such thing as underestimating the opponent. What''s more, you are not the only one who owns the field. If you promote the battle to the field level, it will not be so simple. " This time for Cinderella: "so you also have a field?" Then he rolled his eyes and said, "forget it, I lost this time. As promised, I''ll take you to roar Bay. But I''ll have to wait until I repair the boat. " After this battle, the water demon was seriously damaged. First, the main stem and bow were damaged in the battle between Haiwei and Eureka, and then there was a serious crack on the deck that divided the hull into two parts, which came from zero and hindrella''s masterpiece. Even the cabins on the deck were smashed to pieces. All kinds of things here show the terrible fighting between the capable people from the side. "Don''t worry, my people will help you repair the boat." Zero light way. At this time, the waves are coming in this direction. In the glare of the sky, a strange steel ship turned out from a nearby island. Hindrella looked at it in surprise and began to understand Giona''s meaning of "strange ship". The steel ship has a U-shaped bow, streamlined body, and four steel wings are unfolding in half. Each wing is emitting blue flame light, just like the blue flame wings. It has gone beyond the concept of the ships that we see in the west, which only exist in fantasy. But now, it is very real towards the water demon. "Come to our ship first. It looks like you''ll have to repair it for a few days." Zero said. Hindrella then came to her senses, seized zero by the collar and asked, "is this your boat?" Zero can probably understand why she is so excited. After all, destiny is not a product of this era. Looking at the zero point, hindrella asked, "what''s its name?" "Destiny." As if sighed, zero reported the name of the ship. "Destiny?" Cinderella let go of zero and murmured, "I will never forget it in my life!" On this day, the most beautiful female pirates in the western continent did not know. At the moment when she boarded the destiny, her destiny also quietly changed. And the whole continent will also change dramatically because of the arrival of destiny! The water demon was badly damaged and temporarily unable to navigate, so the pirates had to settle down on the nearby islands first. Zero let Billy and a crew to assist the repair work of the water demon, according to Billy''s assessment, the water demon to set sail again at least two days. So destiny also temporarily stopped in the nearby sea area. Since Cinderella was also contaminated with the sea water full of radiation during the battle, zero invited her to board the ship, so as to use the isolation light bath to purify her whole body, so as to avoid leaving unnecessary sequelae. Hindrella readily accepted zero''s invitation. After taking her on board, he asked Leah to serve Cinderella, and he went into the purification room by himself. The technology of isolating light bath comes from Lvdu, which belongs to the subsidiary technology of Netherland shield. The particles generated by the purification device form a light curtain to irradiate the user in an all-round way, so as to remove the radiation from the body to the outside world. In the battle with hindrella, zero was brought into the sea. Although they didn''t get to the depth of 1000 meters, the water curtain of hindrella was blasted by heavy artillery, and zero was directly contaminated with the radiation in the sea water, so naturally they had to take an isolation light bath. The purification room is a bit like the sauna room of the old times. There is a porch after entering. Here, you have to take off all your clothes, then go into the main room naked, and then use the smart brain on the wall to select the cleaning level of the light bath, and then the cleaning process. In the main room, there are a row of circular chairs and a big bed for lying down, so that people can choose freely. Zero choose deep cleaning, then sit on a chair in the corner. Deep cleaning generally takes half an hour, and the light curtain will be continuously projected from the purification device above the room to continuously wash the user. In this process, purification particles will go in and out of the user''s body, and even go deep into the gene chain to remove and clean all possible contaminated places. Under the boredom, zero choose to shut up. At the same time, the brain also began to issue self-examination instructions, collecting data by monitoring changes in various parts of the body and at the cellular level, and then forming a damage report to directly feed back to the brain. In this report, zero "see" the limb damage is negligible, but the pollution value of radiation is very high, and it directly poses a threat to the gene chain. It can be seen that the pollution of sea water is indeed serious, and the intensity of sea water radiation can not be completely spared even by the constitution of people with high-level ability. Even if it won''t take his life, it is because the gene chain is threatened, which will lead to the consequence of ability retrogression. But in the self-test report of zero, several solutions have been formed for this situation from the DNA memory team.Basically, these plans are to change the shape directly, so as to evolve into those abyssal sea animals. It''s just that life in the deep sea takes generations or more to evolve, but it only takes 48 hours to complete with the help of zero memory groups. Naturally, these options directly ignore the past and only select one of them. This scheme is relatively simple, only the memory group generates a special organ in the zero body. An organ called "kongyao" is quietly formed in the right chest of zero. It will replace the crystalline core of the heart with the bridge and share the zero vascular network with the crystal core. The air bomb will form a special cell called "guard". The guard has primary intelligence, and can automatically generate countermeasures against the invading radiation equivalent and dozens of other toxins, forming a solid defense line at the cell level. It can be said that the formation of konghou is a landmark change of zero on the way of evolution. However, the generation of defense cells is not the only role of empty brain. In the relevant data given by the brain, zero knows that empty brain is in the initial stage at present, and there are two stages after that. When the air bomb grows to the intermediate stage, it can form an anti gravity field in the body. In the advanced stage, kongmiao can even form a variety of force fields on the zero body surface. Multi gravity field can make zero move in a vacuum environment. When this function is practical, zero can move in almost any environment, even into space. Kongyu is an organ that evolved directly from the core of interstellar navigation behavior. With zero golden right eye, Kongyu can directly absorb and transform energy from external light source. DNA memory group makes zero body adapt to the environment. With the combination of the three, it can be predicted that when zero continues along this evolutionary path, it will evolve into a life that can carry out Star Trek. In other words, the ultimate goal of evolution is to get rid of the planet and never be bound by it. And all this seems to have been designed for a long time, but who is the designer? Agradis? Or more far-reaching, beyond the will of the planet the most nihilistic existence? Zero eyebrow slightly pain, know to infer further, the data to be processed is already in the unit of 100 million, that has exceeded the limit that the brain can afford, quickly interrupted the data deduction in this area. At the same time, he determined the evolution plan of konghou, whether it is accidental or some existing design, but konghou is really of great use. Not to mention the multi gravity field in the advanced stage, as long as the anti gravity field in the intermediate stage is developed, the comprehensive combat power of zero will be greatly improved. Therefore, he did not refuse to evolve konghou. Now that the plan has been determined, the memory group will start to work. First, the muscles in the right chest became stromal. Then, under the operation of the memory group, they began to produce flesh [buds], which would form the surface tissue of the empty lung. Next, the details will be improved, and a hollow wall tube bridging the core will be produced. All this will be done in 48 hours, when destiny will set sail again. In other words, zero starts again, and the sea is no longer fatal to him. I was searching the detailed data of Kongo, and suddenly I felt a move in my heart. Then he heard the automatic door of the purification room open, and a enchanting figure came in, but it was Cinderella, the captain of the water demon. Zero looked at the tall beauty with great interest. To be honest, Cinderella was very charming. In her body, she has a wild nature like a wild beast, combined with the forthrightness of the sea children, forming a special temperament. She''s very tall. She''s a little shorter than zero. The proportion of the figure is also very perfect, especially as a high-level ability, so that her body is full of elasticity and toughness, which is very difficult for ordinary women to have. With a defiant smile on her face, hindrilla walks up to zero and boldly straddles zero. Zero immediately gave birth to a reaction, and Cinderella''s smile grew stronger in her eyes, even with a little pride of the winner. "Beautiful captain, can I see this as provocation?" Zero said with a smile, the breath did not change because of the body''s reaction. Hindrella''s eyes flashed a little disappointed color, and then lit up an inexplicable light. She said with a smile, "this is the most obvious invitation. Don''t you dare to accept it?" Zero laughs and says, "there''s no reason to refuse the delicious food you''ve sent to us, but..." "Why do you think I''m free?" Hindrella put her hands around zero''s neck, and let her chest pride perfectly appear in front of zero: "you have to understand, first of all, I''m a woman. No matter how capable a woman is, she wants to find a man to rely on, and I''m no exception. Unfortunately, before today, no man can be better than me. It''s not easy. Now there''s one. Do you think I''ll let it go easily? " "I wouldn''t have done it if I had." Zero point first. Cinderella gritted her teeth and said, "so even if you don''t mind me, I''m going to order you today. After all, no one knows what tomorrow will be like, so just try your best to grasp today! " She said she was going to take off her bra, but suddenly she stretched out her hand and immediately tore her bra to pieces. That pair of towering, healthy peaks immediately pop out, a little red on the peak, like a cherry, showing a rose like color. Hindrella was slightly surprised, but he said, "I think it should be corrected. That sentence just now should be said by me. If I let go of such a beautiful creature as captain hindrella, I''ll laugh to death, won''t IHindrella was stunned, then laughed: "I didn''t expect you to have such a funny side." "It''s not easy to support a large family because of the pressure of life. I''ll be tired to death if I stretch my face again. So it''s also important to have fun in time. " "There is a saying that men conquer women by conquering the world, while women conquer the world by conquering men. Captain hindrella is an ambitious man. He must not be my opponent in a head-on battle, so let''s conquer my plan from another level. " Hindrella is another sign, but he is on the mind of zero Tao. Zero smile, know that began to master the rhythm. From the moment Cinderella came in, he knew that the woman was not going to let him go so easily. As zero said, she is an ambitious woman, but also a person who is not easy to admit defeat. If let zero indulge in her beauty, it is equivalent to zero losing indirectly. It''s an interesting game, but also a more dangerous fight. After all, losing in a head-on battle may only be a physical trauma, but losing in such a fight is a physical and mental loss. And in fact, when hindrella came up with the idea of winning zero at this level, no matter what the outcome, she had already lost. Zero said with a smile: "well, to conquer me, let''s start with showing your beauty. Come down and take a turn. Let me have a good look at your beautiful body. " This is the first time that Cinderella has been ordered to do so. She has already gone to the front to do her best. But at this time, she had a wonderful feeling. With a smile, he jumped from zero, stepped back a few steps and straightened his body with pride, exposing the wild curve to the air. Cinderella''s body is perfect, and her bronze body is healthy. She has a pair of very beautiful clavicles, and the two peaks stand proud in the air. The two peaks are plump, but in just the right proportion. There is only a little gap between the two peaks, which is hard to accommodate. The lines of the body contract from the waist side to a soul stirring arc bottom, and then extend to the slender straight legs. With a wave of her hand, the shorts turned into thousands of butterflies, scattered into pieces, revealing the most mysterious part of Cinderella. The latter said angrily: "this is my favorite pair of trousers!" "It has been wet to the sea, and the radiation exceeds the standard. Don''t worry about it." It''s better to settle down. Hindrella took a step like a T-stage model, walked to zero, held his head, looked up at himself and said, "you look so flat, but I didn''t expect that you are so overbearing." Zero shrugged his shoulders very naturally and said, "it also depends on the situation. I never give in when I should be overbearing." "Now, for example?" "That''s right!" Zero head, at the same time, the depth of the right eye pupil lit up a cluster of faint golden light. He is mobilizing huge mental strength, but only one tentacle. With his eyes suddenly falling on Cinderella''s twin peaks, the latter still wants to arouse zero''s instinct by virtue of his proud body, and let him sink into his own beauty. But suddenly her right eye lit up, and hindrella felt a shock all over her body, as if some kind of electric current had been excited, and then her body reacted. Obviously zero didn''t touch herself, but Cinderella felt as if she had several mouths kissing her. Especially when zero''s eyes passed on her cherry pair, Cinderella trembled all over her body and flashed the electric current from the sensitive area, which made her groan involuntarily. She subconsciously clamped her legs, not thinking that it would attract zero''s attention. At the moment, in the sense of zero, hindrella''s physical condition was visible to him. He can feel the rich water energy of hindrella, the acceleration of her endocrine system, the gradual rise of a woman''s body temperature, and the hormone index reaching the standard coefficient of biological estrus And as attention moves from Cinderella''s chest to her abdomen, Zero can feel that there seems to be a bright but not dazzling light deep in her body, calling for her spiritual exploration. So he moved his mind, and the tentacles of his spiritual power went in carefully. Suddenly, Cinderella reacted immediately. She only felt that a hot solid existence broke into her body and occupied her emptiness. Strangely, when she explored it carefully, she found that it was also nothingness. This feeling made her extremely contradictory, but with the deepening of the force, she began to breathe quickly. The secretion in the body is accelerated, and the unparalleled strong pleasure flows all over the body. But at zero, it was another feeling. It was as if he had entered a narrow river. The river was deep and winding with ups and downs. However, every place, but the scenery is not winning, people linger. And at the end of the river, there is the dim halo. It seems to arouse the resonance of zero spirit, let zero produce a desire to find out. So zero''s spiritual tentacles drive straight in, constantly impacting the tight and narrow river, exploring the path of passage.Hindrella''s eyes were blurred, her breath was short, and there was a faint blush under her bronze skin. She seems to feel the depth of zero, the nothingness but fiery existence has made her heart in a mess. The idea of conquering and being conquered no longer exists, and her previous experience has made her almost crazy. So Cinderella didn''t notice that zero''s right eye was getting brighter. In the end, it seems that there is a scorching sun hidden in zero''s eyes. At the same time, several invisible force fields hold up Cinderella''s body and let her turn slowly in mid air, presenting all kinds of wonderful states of her body in zero''s eyes. At this moment, whether inside or outside of her body, Cinderella said to zero that there was no secret to speak of! After crossing the deep river, the spiritual tentacles of zero finally reach the dim light. When the two become one, a picture appears in the eyes of zero. He saw Cinderella at different times and knew that he was touching the woman''s heart. At this moment, their hearts are closely intertwined. With spirit as a bridge, they share each other''s memory, experience and everything! Hindrella''s whole body trembled and tears of ecstasy broke out from the corners of her eyes. When the two spirits meet at the moment, she reaches the high tide both in mind and body. This incomparable stimulation makes her lose everything, and the figure of zero is deeply imprinted in her mind. Suddenly, Cinderella knew she had lost. From now on, she will never forget this man. But at the same time, she won! Chapter 644 [thanks to tianwuya 992, just for reading (5 tickets), big brother Xiang''s big monthly tickets support. There are mortal soar, t fire cat a few big reward and other friends subscription support! Thank you. Try to code "I will never be a memory..." I don''t know where the voice of a man''s sigh came from. In his nose, there was a pungent smell of smoke and oil after the explosion. In the blurred field of vision, there is a bright red color everywhere. Like blood, like flame! The vision becomes blurred and the consciousness slips into the darkness. I don''t know how long later, when I open my eyes again, it''s the picture of mecha disintegration. The splashing oil and parts reflect the city''s fire, and the sound of explosion vaguely heard is like Yulei in summer. It seems that it came from a very far place, and it has been echoing in the ears. Who is in the proud smile, and who is not willing to roar. His mouth was full of rust. It was blood. Is still a fuzzy picture, the arrogant winner will insert a steel bar into the loser''s chest. For a moment, there seemed to be a fire burning in my chest. Indescribable anger want to vent, but the weak body can only kiss the cracked earth, and then watch the picture blurred again, with unwilling to enter the black dream. Dizzy, as if someone is calling. The body seems to be burning with fire, full of the smell of fire and blood. Open your eyes, the sky is occupied by darkness, countless fireballs continue to fall on the earth, bringing the smell of destruction. The swaying figure, clear face full of hesitation: "Franklin, my king..." She said, but at the end of the word, a pillar of fire fell from the sky in the heat wave and covered the figure. In the wind, there seems to be a touch of her fragrance. But even the smell was swallowed up by the fire. How cruel! "No, no!" In the roar, Franklin woke up. The head is like being run over by Tyrannosaurus Rex. It''s aching. After a few breaths, the focus of vision gradually came. So a hexagonal wind lamp swayed regularly in his eyes, and the air was filled with the smell of fire oil and the smell of sea water. Franklin shook his head to make himself more sober, so he saw that this was a cabin, and the hexagonal wind lamp only illuminated a couple. He was at the front of the cabin, with a wooden ladder in the left corner pointing diagonally above. There are some wooden barrels piled on the right, you can smell the faint aroma of wine. It seems to be some wine barrels, but a few of them are overturned on the ground, and there is no wine in them. Obviously, the wine has been drunk. The cabin was very wet, and the sound of the waves beating the boat came from outside the walls. The body swings with the swing of the cabin. The ship should be sailing now. Then there was a sharp pain on both sides of the wrist, which Franklin looked at. A child''s fist thick cross screw went straight through his palm and nailed him to the wall of his cabin. He then found himself half kneeling on the ground. Three steel bars as thick as an adult''s arms fixed his body to the wall. Franklin moved. When he wanted to get rid of these things, a strong electric current suddenly appeared from his back and back brain. He was shaking all over with the electricity and then passed out. But this time he didn''t faint for long, and he woke up again. Head dizzy, as if to see a middle-aged man''s face, as well as another as a pillar like figure. Franklin knows him. That''s Deborah, captain of the scale. As time goes by, the waking time gets longer and longer, while the coma time gets shorter and shorter. In the past few days, he also noticed that there were more small things in his back and pillow. These things are similar to some kind of discharge device, which has its own fixed power generation cycle, which has something to do with the time between Franklin''s waking and coma. These discharge devices are the first thing Franklin wants to clear. In fact, it''s not complicated to deal with them. As long as it is impacted by short but high frequency energy, the device will fail, but the cleaning time should be well controlled. After all, except for Deborah, the other man on the boat didn''t look easy to get into. Franklin plans to escape. Without attracting their attention, rows of meat needles grow on the back of his arm against the wall. The meat needles penetrate the board of the cabin slowly and slightly, making the wall behind Franklin vulnerable for a rainy day. At the same time, he began to deliberately hide the time when he was awake, thus creating an illusion to the two high-ranking officers on the ship and making them believe that he was still in control. He is quietly waiting, waiting for the opportunity to come. When he regained consciousness from the coma again, Franklin remained in a state of body. From breathing, body temperature, heart rate to energy level are maintained in a coma state, only consciousness has begun to move. He didn''t open his eyes, but in his ears came a voice of complaint: "Damn, how long do we have to go around here?" "Don''t complain, Lord soron. You know, in order to destroy ISTA, I even sacrificed the vice captain." This is Deborah''s voice. It seems that he is still smoking. His voice is a little vague: "in the past, Bijia was responsible for steering, but now I am responsible for the navigation channel, wind direction, lifting sail and steering. It''s not easy for me. Besides, I''m not familiar with this section of waterway. It''s perfectly normal for me to get lost. ""When are you going to let us hang around here? Ten days? one month? Or a year? " Franklin noticed that the other man was ISTA''s enemy, Sauron, the head of the order of the seal of the papal chamber. And Solon actually mixed up with pirates, listen to the tone, Deborah has to obey Solon. In this way, Franklin could almost conclude that Deborah was a chess piece secretly cultivated by Solon and was placed among the pirates. If you think about it again, the meeting with Deborah near the Whisperer channel and the subsequent series of events may have been designed by Solon. Then, we can''t underestimate this man. In this way of thinking, Franklin''s heart beat a little faster. This subtle change did not hide Sauron''s feeling. Franklin heard his voice immediately: "it seems that our Mr. beast is waking up again, Deborah. Let''s go. If I don''t go back to new Rome, the old guys in the papal hall probably think I''m missing. " "Well, if I look at the current, I can find my way back to roar Bay. But Lord soron, I always find it hard to control this big man with a few things that are the size of a palm. According to me, it''s safest to cut off his hands and feet. " Solon sneered, "what do you know? Jane''s special electric shock generator for Mr. beast can produce 200000 volts of current. Do you know what that concept is? It''s enough to electrify an overlord whale. If it wasn''t for the adaptive cells in the beast, and he was listening to Solon, Franklin suddenly felt that he was raised by a hand, and then Solon said, "you''re lucky, Mr. beast. If Lord Gaia didn''t want to live, I wouldn''t have spent so much time taking you all the way back to Rome. " Gaia! Franklin''s heart beat again. What a familiar name, it reminds Franklin of some of the past memories. He did not expect that there was another signer behind Solon, but he was not sure whether this Gaia was the one he knew. If it''s the Gaia he knows, it''s complicated. How many mistakes have you left, agradis Deborah was just as angry as Franklin when he thought about Solon''s words. He is also one of the four major pirate groups. Although he is a chess piece specially cultivated by Solon, his iron scale Pirate Group has been flourishing in recent years. No one knows about the iron scale and his Deborah in the waters of the western continent, but this time he lost all the crew for Solon''s plan, so he had to take himself in. If you want to say that ISTA was destroyed this time, he said that diborak made a big Su. But Solon didn''t give himself a good look because of this, which was no different from treating a dog. No, maybe dogs are better treated than him. Deborah''s face was gloomy, his eyes were spinning, and ideas flashed through his mind. Among these thoughts, there was even a plan to bury Solon in the sea. Deborah is not a good man or a good woman. He knows very well that there is no better chance to attack Solon than now. After Solon is killed, Rome is bound to be a mess. Without Sauron, the commander-in-chief, the 13th St. John''s seal regiment is bound to fight on its own. And with Sauron''s head, Deborah will gain momentum and become the head of pirates. At that time, with this power, we can not compete with the papal hall. Even if we can''t destroy Rome, at least we can have a king. It''s better to be a sea overlord than a dog. Thinking of this, Deborah is ready to move. But when he got to the rudder, Deborah sighed. If Sauron was so easy to eat, he would have been killed. How could it be his turn. That man has not only the strongest mecha in papal hall, but also the strongest man in the western continent. As a member of the ninth rank, he is the leader of Deborah on the ruling rank alone. Besides, it is said that Solon still has his own field. In a one-on-one situation, Deborah is not sure of winning. If Sauron can''t be killed this time, he will have a very hard time in the future. Thinking of this, Deborah had to put his heart away. It''s not easy to be a dog, but it''s better than death. Deborah smoked without saying a word. With a turn of his hand, the iron scale slowly drove to the direction of roaring Bay. During the ups and downs of ideological trend, Deborah''s ears suddenly twitched, and then caught a sharp sound. As soon as his face changed, he had been wandering on the sea for many years and had fought with the army in the papal hall. How could he not hear the sound of heavy artillery shells breaking through the air! Just in time to look behind, a shell landed on the left side of the ship, wiped the side of the ship, and lifted the railing on a section of the deck! The shell rubbed against the side of the ship and fell into the sea. When it exploded a water column, the iron scale shook. Deborah looked up and saw a shadow on the sea behind the ship. It was a dhow, which was similar to the iron scale in size. From a distance, the three heavy artillery turrets in the bow of the ship were aiming at this side, and then the fire flashed, and the heavy artillery shells burst into the air. If you look at the pattern on the main sail, Deborah''s heart will sink. It''s the symbol of Jesse the fallen, one of the three giants of the rebel army!In the twinkling of an eye, the iron scale was shot again and again. Fortunately, the distance between the two ships was so far that the heavy artillery line dropped, so it didn''t hit the point. However, the water column from the shell kept shaking the iron scale, which made Solon in the cabin unable to sit still. He ran to the deck and yelled, "Deborah, can''t you sail well?" Deborah''s rudder turned sharply, and the iron scale moved to the right, avoiding the three shells. At the same time, Deborah said faintly: "it''s better for Lord soron to ask them this question!" Solon also noticed the shipwreck behind him, and now he had no time to worry about Deborah''s irreverence. He just frowned and said, "can''t you get rid of them?" Deborah sighed and said, "we used to have human powered foreign ships, but now there are only you and me on board. Even if you are willing to condescend to step on the outer engine, after all, you have only one person, which is useless. " As the captain of the iron scale, Deborah knew that his ship was not good at speed and flexibility. In the past, when all the crew were on board, they could also use the external turbine to speed up the navigation by manpower. Now there are two people, Deborah and Solon. They can''t get rid of the wrecker, which is also a hybrid type, just by relying on the wind. In terms of personal combat power, if you are just a downer, you are not the opponent of Deborah or Sauron at all. But now on the sea, Jesse only needs to sink the iron scale with heavy artillery, and the vast sea is the burial place of Deborah and Solon. So now, Deborah doesn''t expect to get rid of the pursuers behind him. He only hopes that the wrecker can drive closer, and then he can forcibly board the ship to kill people, so that he can leave. It''s just that the other side can speed up to catch up, but keep a relatively safe distance, and then shoot with heavy guns frequently. It seems that they don''t intend to let Deborah achieve his wish. Deborah had to drive the boat silently, and tried to avoid some shells falling to the important position of the ship. On the ship of the fallen, Jesse in red stood upright. Half of his body was bandaged, presumably for the injury he had suffered from the battle with Deborah at the North Island nuclear power plant. Jesse''s eyes were filled with anger. After the destruction of ISTA and the death of wulson, Jesse managed to repair the slightly damaged warship, and quickly mobilized his men to go to sea. This was an impulsive move. After driving for a few days, Jesse had plans to return. But unexpectedly, he found the iron scale number circling in the nearby sea area. The enemy was very jealous when they met. Jiehong didn''t let go of the iron scale number, so he immediately caught up with it. He wanted to get on the boat and kill, but Jesse knew it. Let alone Solon on the scale, Deborah is not his opponent. But he had other advantages, such as the ship''s heavy artillery battery. Jesse''s plan was simple: sink the scale with a heavy gun. As long as they fall into the sea, without his hands, the strong radiation in the sea will kill them. "It''s a good chance. Let''s sink them like this." Jesse gritted her teeth. The roar, the smell of gunpowder. Jesse''s face was red by the fire, and heavy artillery shells swept over the sea to greet the iron scale. The poor iron scale was clearly equipped with artillery, but it was decorated for lack of manpower, which made it breathless for the shipwrecks. "No way." Solon sighed and walked to the stern. At this time, a shell swept an arc to the direction of the deck, Solon suddenly stopped and swept out. When the existing waves meet the shell in the air, when the shell is detonated. There was a ball of fire in the sky, and the wind blew up Sauron''s hair. Sauron stood aloof in the stern like a target. Deborah gave the man a thoughtful look. Sauron seldom does it himself, and if he takes part in the war, he will fight with King Arthur, so few people know what Sauron''s real ability is. From what I saw just now, he should be a capable fighter in the fighting field, dibora guessed. As a matter of fact, the captain guessed it right. The blow just now was called "break the air kick". It was a vacuum wave with extremely fast leg technique to attack the opponent. It was good at speed and explosive power. On the sinking ship, Jesse saw Sauron at a glance. He snorted and said angrily, "lock Solon for me. Ten heavy guns will cover quickly. Shoot!" At his command, the Gunners on the three heavy artillery turrets in the bow immediately carried out a series of operations. The barrel of the heavy gun made a dull bombardment, and in the flash of the fire, one shell fell down on Solon precisely. There was a tremendous sense of oppression in mid air, and the coverage of ten heavy guns was no joke. If you let it go, the stern of the iron scale will be blown up. Of course, Solon, who is not ready to go to the sea, will not let these shells fall. So the man on the stern deck kicked out with his feet staggered, like a tap dance. Under Solon''s leisurely and elegant "dance steps", transparent vacuum waves shot into the air, intercepting the heavy artillery shells one by one.Boom, boom¡ª¡ª In the continuous explosion, the fireball was spread out and turned into a dazzling cloud of fire. The impact of the air waves made Solon''s clothes rustle, but the attack of the shipwreck was in vain. Looking at the iron scale and Solon who were safe and sound after the fire cloud, Jesse''s steel teeth clenched. For a long time, she squeezed out a sentence from her mouth: "keep fighting for me!" Chapter 645 It''s a show for Solon. The commander in chief of the order of the seal staged a magnificent performance, and the warships of the fallen fired frequently. However, no matter whether the shells were covered or scattered, as long as the shells fell on the iron scale, they would kick pieces of vacuum to hit and burst into dazzling fireballs in Solon. The gunfire continued, and Jesse was determined to empty the inventory. But no matter how big the determination is, it can''t change the reality. Solon stood at the stern of the boat, watching ahead. If one or two single shells came occasionally, it would be detonated with a basic broken kick. If it is a piece of shrapnel, you will use your legs to continuously kick out a piece of vacuum chopping at a very fast speed. Under the repeated use of these two skills, although there were many explosions near the iron scale, none of the shells fell on the ship. Deborah, with the rudder in his hand, looked at the figure at the stern of the ship with a dignified face. He was secretly glad that he had not impulsively shot Solon just now. So far, Solon has sent out hundreds of vacuum choppers and intercepted a large number of shells, but there is no sign that the quantity and breath of the shells have declined. Deborah asked himself that if he threw hundreds of fireballs like him, he would have to take a breath at least. But Solon is still the same, and his breathing is not disordered at all. It was another cut-off kick that broke the third heavy artillery coverage of the wrecker. A row of shells on the iron scale exploded continuously, forming a spectacular fire cloud like a snake surrounding the iron scale. The shock wave even made the iron scale vibrate. When the fire cloud was still gone and the wave was still surging, Solon suddenly jumped high. "I''m not in the habit of being beaten back. Please accept my present." In the cold laughter, Solon''s right leg first retracted, then instantly popped out, sweeping out a semicircle. When it''s time, there''s a sharp crack in the air. Even Deborah frowned at the sharpness of his voice. In front of Solon, the air was slightly distorted, and then a transparent wave nearly three meters wide broke away. This vacuum chopper swept out close to the sea, even pressed out a half moon shape in the sea, with awe inspiring power, like a scythe to the bow of the sunken ship! Broken empty string moon, broken empty kick upgrade. It kicks a huge vacuum chopping wave with a short accumulation of force. Its range and power are several times more than those of the air breaking kick. The crescent moon is powerful enough to cut open an armored vehicle. It''s easy to cut off a wooden boat like the wrecker. The ship''s bow was cut, which had little effect on the power of the ship itself, but for Jesse, it was undoubtedly a slap in the face for Solon. Naturally, he could not tolerate such things, so he stretched out his right hand and pulled out the red sword behind him. There was no time to form a fierce tooth, Jesse jumped high on the deck. One handed sword, pull out a red electricity to meet the moon. After stopping the vacuum chopper, Jesse was shocked and flew back to the ship. However, Solon''s attack was finally blocked, and the crescent moon exploded, forming a frenzied shock wave to hit the wrecker. Several soldiers on the deck of the ship were thrown up and down by the blast. The luckier ones fell on the deck and spat a few mouthfuls of blood, while the luckier ones were thrown directly into the sea. Before the rescue of the soldiers on the ship, they had been pulled down to the sea by the fierce mutant fish. Jesse was shaken back to the ship, and the sword went into the deck to fix her figure. But even so, MI Yu slipped back, and his face became rather ugly. Solon''s strike has such power. If he fights head-on, he doesn''t know he can survive for a few minutes. Maybe even a minute, but at the moment, Jesse more or less some understanding of so fierce wulson, why will also be defeated in the hands of Solon. But it''s at sea! Jesse drank: "Osprey out, the other side of the bottom of the ship to me!" On the other side, solo falls back on the scale. Seeing that she only killed a few soldiers with one shot, the original abacus for the opponent''s downfall didn''t start because of Jesse''s interference, and she was a little unwilling. Seeing that the sinking ship did not continue to bombard with heavy artillery, I was surprised. Did the sinking ship plan to return? As soon as this idea started, it was seen that the walls of the enemy''s warships were slowly rising on both sides. "I knew it wasn''t that easy." Solon put on a cold smile: "well, let me kill you clean, just for the farewell of this rare opponent On the side of the wrecker, there was a chain pulling sound. On both sides of the deck, soldiers were turning a number of turntables with thick iron chains on them. They were folding up the hull on both sides of the warship. From a distance, they looked like a pair of wings of the wrecker. After the cabins below were opened from both sides, a wooden loading and unloading bridge extended to the sea, and then a man-made watercraft crossed the bridge and slid into the sea. Manpower water ship is a kind of sea guerrilla ship produced by ISTA, which is different from the common wind boat. This kind of guerrilla ship uses pure artificial power. A propeller like water wheel is installed at the stern of the ship. The driving force is driven by the chain and gear through the manual stepping turbine at the stern of the ship, which can realize the flexible fighting in the short distance sea area. There are generally four people on the water wheel, two of whom are responsible for providing power. One is the pilot, and the last one is the fireman. The fireman is responsible for operating a 180 degree rotating shooting platform in the bow of the ship, and the anti-aircraft machine gun on the platform becomes the enemy''s nightmare in guerrilla warfare. The combination of four people and a boat is called Osprey. Now, the target of Osprey is the iron scale with obvious target like overlord whale.Seeing a total of 12 groups of Osprey flying in a fan shape on the sea, Solon could not help but frown, because the lines of Osprey were very open, which made it difficult for him to catch each other. After the ship, two soldiers trampled desperately, and the water ship soon approached the iron scale. One of them, No. 4, tilted to the right, and the fireman in the bow immediately turned the firing platform, and the anti-aircraft machine gun hit the back of the ship with a shuttle of bullets. In the dull sound, the bullet hit the ship and left an obvious bullet mark. Then the other water ships came one after another, adding new wounds up and down according to the bullet mark. After two or three rounds of shooting, a large part of the stern of the iron scale exploded, and the sea water immediately poured in. Solon then knew that the target of these Osprey was not him, but to sink the iron scale. The iron scale is big enough, but the Osprey is not only flexible, but also powerful enough. Twelve antiaircraft machine guns fired four or five times around the ship, and the bottom of the ship had to be lifted alive without the heavy artillery bombardment of the sinking warship. When the sea water is filled, and the Osprey blows up the rudder, he and Deborah don''t have to go anywhere. They have to wait to die on the ship. At the thought of this, Solon snorted, kicking a vacuum chop at a steamer passing nearby! Unfortunately, the steamer is not the wrecker. It is smaller and more flexible. See Solon jump, the ship''s pilot hit the steering wheel, immediately with the water ship to play horizontal move away. Solon''s vacuum chopper roared, but fell into the water, only blowing up a water column. After dodging the attack, the watercraft came up again. The fireman at the bow of the ship turned his gun and ploughed a shuttle of bullets from the iron scale. Sawdust flying, iron scale number and numerous bullet holes. In this way, twelve water ships were swimming around the iron scale, and the fire lines from the antiaircraft machine guns formed a staggered fire network around the ship. Let the water ship so around a circle, iron scale ship bottom has been many water. Although one or two of them were sunk by Sauron, they were of no help. In the cabin, the sawdust on Franklin''s head jumped. Then a distorted beam of light came in from the outside of the boat, which brightened the cabin a little. In the shadow, Franklin finally opened his eyes. Giant spits out a mouthful of hot smoke from his mouth. In the muffled hum, he swings forward with both hands, and Shengsheng pulls out his palm from the steel nail of the ship. For a moment, blood splashed. But soon, there was a bubble in the wound. In the foam, the dirty blood near the wound was quickly cleared, and the muscles at the edge were frantically wriggling, closing the wound quickly. The hollow part will soon grow a layer of meat film, and before long, new muscles will grow here. Franklin ignored the two holes in his palm. He reached for the steel bar on his chest and pulled it hard. The steel bars groaned and twisted when they stopped. When the rows of steel nails fixed on the hull broke and bounced off, four or five steel bars were thrown to the ground by Franklin. The giant stood up with a flash in his eyes. At the same time, the seven current generators in the back of the car jumped up sparks, and the smoke also bounced from Franklin. The giant turned and put his hand on the boat. The wooden board of the ship, which had been pierced by his flesh in advance, turned into powder like cotton, revealing a gap of meters in length and width. Franklin looked out at the gap, which was two or three meters above the sea. He frowned and jumped from here to the sea with his weight. It only took him about a second. This time may not be much, but when entering the sea, it will take another second for the sea to sink completely because of the buoyancy of the sea. The total time of more than two seconds is enough for Solon to respond. He has not recovered physically or energetically. If you jump so rashly, you will be attacked by Solon, even if Franklin can reach it. But once he''s injured, he''s not sure he''ll survive. For him, though, the sea is not the main threat. Franklin is even more afraid of the dangerous sea animals when he runs out of energy, and then he will really become the dish of some sea animals. All in all, try to divert Solon''s attention. At this moment, Franklin looked at the wine barrels in the cabin. On the deck of the ship, another vacuum chopping failed. Sauron was like a Tyrannosaurus Rex flying around by flies. Although he was full of strength, he felt that he could not start. "That''s enough!" Sauron gave a cold drink and suddenly fell forward. Hold your hands on the ground and rotate them alternately. At the same time, the two feet unfold in a word shape, and instantly pull out a circle in the mid air. The sharp sound of breaking the air reappeared, and the transparent ripple diffused in a circular shape with Solon as the center. The sea beneath the ship sank first, then swept up a circle of waves. The waves spread all around, and suddenly a huge wave was set off. In the roar of the huge waves, a circle of white spray rushed away, but after several meters, it had already hit the water ships around.Huge waves beat on these water boats, and more than a dozen such boats were thrown into the air. Under the beat of the waves, the boats disintegrated one after another, scattered into countless parts and fell into the sea with the soldiers on board. The circle of huge waves pushed by Solon spread about 30 meters on the sea before it stopped. Break the empty full moon, use both legs to rotate a circle at high speed to form a diffuse vacuum chopping attack, which can attack all enemies nearby. Its advantage is that it has a wide range and no attack dead angle. Its disadvantage is that its attack power is scattered and it can''t form an effective attack on a strong enemy. But in the present situation, it is more than enough. In the gap of the cabin, after seeing the waves empty away, Franklin had a better understanding of Solon. He quietly picked up a wine bucket, then suddenly threw the empty bucket out of his hand. The barrel crashed into the sea like a shell, and the smell of Franklin''s instant throwing caught Solon''s attention. The head of the knight''s order changed his face, pulled out a black dotted line and swept to the edge of the ship''s side, just catching a spray when the barrel hit the sea. "Want to run? It''s not that easy! " Sauron yelled, his body bounced up, and after a turn, he swept his leg toward the sea. There is an air wave on the tip of the foot. In the sharp sound, a broad half moon shaped vacuum wave pen blows down towards the sea. He almost chased the spray on the sea and chopped it into the water before it disappeared. Immediately, the sea water was lined up on both sides, and the wine barrel on the vacuum chopping track burst into pieces. Seeing the fragments of the bucket jumping up in the water, Solon was stunned at first. As the sea closed below, it hit a high column of water, almost splashing all over him. Then a series of sound of hull breaking sounded, and dark shadows flew out of the cabin and fell to the sea. For a moment, Solon couldn''t tell which road was owned by Franklin. He kicked several vacuum choppers on the boat, but the choppers were either sea water or wine barrels. A moment later, there was no movement in the cabin. Solon suddenly thought of something, yelled, pointed his toes on the deck, and immediately opened a hole on the deck to the cabin. But when Solon jumped into the cabin, there was no sign of Franklin in it. Only a gap was left in the cabin floor for Franklin to pass through. The edge of the gap, there are strands of red light, it is the floor was cut by high temperature rays after the residual traces. Solon knew he had been fooled, and the buckets that Franklin had thrown before were all intended to distract him. And he opened a channel directly in the cabin, and now the water is rising through the gap. When Deborah came down to have a look, the sea was already spreading to the foot of Solon. Deborah said with a heavy face, "come on up, my Lord. I have to close this place, or the ship will sink." "Asshole!" Sauron roared and jumped directly onto the deck. Deborah quickly pulled down a switch nearby. In the sound of gear rotation, the cabin on this floor began to close to prevent the sea water from rising. Jumping on the deck, Solon rushed to the stern like an angry lion. Just at the edge of the deck, he suddenly braked and the tips of his shoes squeaked on the deck. Solon propped up with one foot, the other bent up and then catapulted forward like a machine gun. At the speed of one shot per second, a transparent vacuum bomb pops up frequently on his toes. The vacuum bombs were fired one after another, as if to vent Solon''s anger, they went to the direction of the wrecker. The vacuum bomb broke through the air and brought out white waves on the sea. Breaking the air is the most powerful single attack skill of Solon. It uses high-frequency vacuum bullets to fire continuously, thus causing continuous damage to the target. However, although the power of vacuum bomb is similar to that of heavy artillery, its range can not be compared with that of real heavy artillery. As a result, the continuous vacuum bomb basically only landed on the sea in front of the wrecker, but it caused the sea water column to blow up and the waves to counter current, which made the wrecker wobble. All the people on board, including Jesse, looked like dirt. If it wasn''t for the distance between the two ships. If not, it''s Solon''s continuous shot, and the wrecker has already become a fragment! After a volley, Solon finally stopped. In the vacuum bomb patronage, the bombing of the sea turbulence, the collision of the sea spit up a large mass of white foam, see Jesse had to bite the teeth: "return!" Deborah was relieved to see from a distance that the wrecker began to turn around. Then he looked at the stern of the boat. Knowing that Sauron was angry, he had to ask, "my Lord, we..." "Is that a question?" "That beast has adaptive cells, and the polluted sea is not a problem for him at all," growled Solon. He must have run away now. Chase me now. Even if he can become a fish, he can''t escape so far. Start searching from the nearest Island first. Even if he dies, I''ll take his body back! " In the end, anger has been replaced by fear. Solon shivered at the thought of Gaia''s cold inorganic eyes. Unfortunately, Deborah can''t tell. Sometimes anger and fear are not so easy to distinguish.Deborah locked an island not far away and steered forward. It''s just that the iron scale has been flooded, and it''s much slower than before. But no matter how slow, the boat will leave. After the iron scale was far away, a series of bubbles appeared on the surface of the sea, followed by a shadow in the sea, and finally Franklin carefully emerged from the sea. His body has changed, and there''s a meat film growing between his fingers and toes, which makes it easier for him to paddle forward. At the same time, shark like fins grow on his back, which can provide cover when he swims in the sea. Even in order to escape, Franklin''s waist on both sides of the formation of a row of jet holes, when necessary, can accelerate the escape. He heard Solon''s roar just now, hiding in the sea. Originally, he had planned to take a rest on the nearby island, recover his strength, and then make a new plan. But now it seems that only one breath away from this sea can escape the search of Solon! Chapter 646 "I''m not feeling well today, Dr. Kia." There are so-called "patients" waiting in the medical room of destiny every day. It''s just that when these patients were outside, they were very fierce one by one. When they came to the medical room, either they had stomachache or they were seasick. But in fact, these patients are just for a kiss. There were not many women on board, but only Leah and her husband Su, Haiwei, Yeliu, Jiya and a dozen women soldiers in charge of logistics. In this, Leah is a zero woman, so no one dares to move. Plain figure hot, naturally is the first choice in every man''s mind, but even Feng this want color not fatal guy dare not provoke mother Tyrannosaurus Rex, other soldiers can only think in private. Next is Haiwei. She is an eccentric girl with short hair and long legs. She is also a scenic spot on the ship, but she is also a rough violent maniac. Yeliu is quite quiet, and naturally dull girls always look cute, but no one dares to provoke her who can cut people with energy silk thread at any time. As for the other women soldiers, they were mediocre in appearance. Among them, one or two were beautiful, but they were already the flowers of the Lord. So the rest of Dr. Jiya became the goddess in the hearts of the soldiers. In terms of beauty and body, she was not under Su, and in terms of risk, she was far below Su and Yeliu. In this way, almost every day, soldiers change their ways to walk around the medical room once or twice, even if they just see Dr. Jiya. It''s difficult for Jiya to be patient. Knowing that the so-called faults of these guys are mostly pretended, she also chats with them before sending them away. According to Jiya, she is adjusting the psychology of soldiers to prevent them from forming some mental diseases. It''s just that Jiya is very tolerant to the soldiers, but very strict with someone. Quinn is very depressed today. He has been transferred to help repair the water demon these days. Finally, I plan to use the slight injury I got when repairing the water demon as an excuse to see Dr. Jiya. I didn''t want to oversleep today. I came to the end of the line outside the medical room. Dr. Jiya only receives ten routine cases every day. Seeing this team, Quinn feels that it''s not his turn. After all, the one who just went in is No. 9, and now there is only one person left. Just then, Quinn suddenly felt a chill in his back. He turned to see a man standing behind him. The man looked at him with cold eyes. He also flicked the handle of a long knife with his thumb from time to time, so that the long knife occasionally showed a sharp blade from the scabbard. It seems that if there is no murderous spirit, let Quinn like a tree in the back, after not easy to pile up a smile and said: "Maple Lord, you also come?" The man behind Quinn was Feng. He showed a smile worse than crying and said, "soldier, I''m not feeling well today. I don''t know if I can see a doctor first?" Looking at Maple that piece of approaching face, still have the killing machine of twinkling in the eye. Quinn was sweating and nodded away. So Maple one by one soldiers to ask in the past, until the last soldier to go in, give Maple a catch. Maple didn''t speak, just the terrible smile let the soldier flinch, finally Maple with the winner''s smile into the medical room. Outside, Haiwei and Yeliu pass by. The former made a grimace at Feng''s back and said, "this guy is more and more shameless. In order to get close to Dr. Jiya, he released murderous gas to ordinary soldiers!" Yeliu holds a tablet in his hand, and he is absorbed in it. It''s full of old age novels. While looking at the novel, the girl said thoughtfully: "the book says that you are jealous." "Jealous?" Haiwei grabs her head and says, "stupid Yeliu, how can I like the old uncle like maple?" When she called, the soldiers looked up. Haiwei glared back, and scared them back. Then the girl shook her head and said, "I don''t care about you. I''ll see if Billy can help me." Yeliu raised her head, until Haiwei went away, she said: "Billy just repaired the boat." Hayverton turned around and yelled, "do I look like I can only destroy?" Yeliu didn''t answer. The soldiers all turned their heads and laughed. They had already answered Haiwei''s question with their expressions. In the medical room, Feng lies on the bed, staring at Ji Ya in a white robe up and down. Jiya said without expression, "what''s wrong with you?" Maple flow channel: "I grow a strange mushroom, I don''t know if it is bad to eat.". You must help me, Dr. Kia. " "Oh?" Ji Ya asked, "where does that strange mushroom grow?" Maple picked up his color and said seriously, "it''s just below my abdomen, in the middle of my legs. Dr. giya, please take a closer look. " "No need." Jiya suddenly smiles, turns around and takes out a scalpel from the toolbox: "since there is a foreign body, it''s better to remove it as soon as possible. Are you right? Lord FengFeng beat a spirit, immediately jumped up from the bed, touched his head and hit a ha ha way: "you see my memory, today I still have something to do, or leave first. Goodbye, Dr. giya With that, he ran to the door, and then the soldiers roared outside. "Your crew is really alive." Hindrella, who passed by, said with a smile, and zero, who was walking beside her, shrugged and said, "I make you laugh. Are you used to these days? " During the two days of repairing the water demon, Cinderella stayed on the destiny. Whether it was the ship or zero, she was full of curiosity, especially in the purification room that day, Cinderella couldn''t tell what happened between zero and the ship. Zero seems to have possessed her, but she finds that she is still a wall. Hindsight, when she thought of the wonderful feeling zero brought to her, Cinderella''s heart beat faster. She''s really good. How did Qiling do it? At the same time, she knows that she won''t be interested in other men in the future. "Calculate the time. Roar Bay is coming. Do you want to go to the deck and have a look at the island that belongs to our pirates?" When it comes to the sea house in roaring Bay, Cinderella feels proud. Having a spiritual relationship with zero and staying on destiny for these days, hindrella has learned that zero is not the adventurer he said before. Zero also revealed some information in this regard to let her know, although the two did not have a physical relationship. But after the last kind of lingering on the spiritual level, zero can basically confirm that Cinderella is also her own woman. But they are more attracted to each other from the strong and the opposite sex, at least at this stage. Not like Leah and Beyonce, because of the common experience and has developed a deep emotion. It''s just that feelings can be cultivated, and Cinderella is the best choice in terms of body, appearance, ability and strength. Being able to conquer such a woman is something to be proud of, and zero is no exception. And he knew that hindrella would be an important help to him on this trip to the western continent. After all, she grew up here, not to mention the leader of one of the four pirate groups. Hindrella will be able to play a much greater role than the outsiders like them. At least in the early days. They walked out of destiny and came to the deck on the starboard side of the ship, facing the sea breeze with a fishy smell. Not far away, a group of seabirds roared past. They slant into the water in the air, and then rush out of the sea when the mouth has a big fish. Seabirds chirp and circle on the sea, then fly to the distant island. Pointing to the island, hindrella said, "beyond the island ahead, it''s roar Bay." Zero point. Destiny drove at constant speed in the direction that hindrella was pointing in, next to it, followed by the water demon. With Billy''s help, the water demon has been fixed. The original bow was refitted, and the damaged deck was temporarily covered with iron sheet. It was not until roaring bay that suitable materials could be replaced. The mast broken by Eureka was put up again, so that the water demon could sail far away. According to zero''s plan, when he gets to roar Bay, he and hindrella will take the water demon instead. As for destiny, it will temporarily stop on the nearby island, and the water demon will get further maintenance in the sea house, while he and hindrella will go to the island to inquire about ISTA. Hindrella has told him about the recent anti rebel trio Qi Zhi, which makes him feel a little uneasy. However, he lacked intelligence and could not make further deliberation. He had to wait until he got to the island to collect more intelligence before making plans. "Why?" Hindrella suddenly looked in one direction of the sea and said, "it''s like a person there?" She saw a black spot floating on the sea in the distance. It looked like a person. But because she was too far away, she couldn''t be sure. Zero when both toward the direction she said, right eye distance closer, a square face will appear in zero''s eyes. It was a man indeed. It seemed that he was already dizzy and floating on the sea. Zero immediately asked the control room to drive the boat. When she got close, Cinderella saw the face clearly and said in surprise, "it''s the big guy!" Looking at her suspiciously, hindrella said hastily, "I remember he went to ISTA with the scale, but now, how could he be here?" As soon as he said this, he immediately realized that something was wrong. On the one hand, we organized people to prepare for the rescue, on the other hand, we asked Dr. Jiya to prepare for the first aid. Under his arrangement, four rubber rafts were released. They approached Franklin and pulled the giant back to destiny with a rope. As soon as he got on the boat, a dozen soldiers immediately carried him to Jiya''s medical room. Looking at Franklin''s situation, Jiya asked the soldiers to carry the giant on the operating table, and then several assistants kicked everyone out. Everyone, including zero, had to wait outside the medical room for hours. Waiting for the door of the medical room to open, Ji Ya came out with a tired face."How''s it going?" Asked zero. Jiya nodded and said: "his vital characteristics have been basically stable. It seems that he has experienced a very fierce battle, with a lot of injuries. Moreover, the body had been injured by strong electric current, and some necrotic tissues appeared. But his recovery ability is very strong. After I remove the necrotic tissue, they regenerate quickly. It''s just that he''s been in the sea for a long time and now he''s very weak. But it''s a little strange. " "What?" Ji Yachen said in a deep voice: "he doesn''t have any signs of being polluted by strong radiation from the sea. I don''t even need to carry out deep purification for him. As long as he takes a break, he will soon recover. What I want to say is that his resilience is amazing. And his body seems to be able to adjust according to the environment. When you send him up, he is just like a fish man. There are fins on the back, sarcolemma between the fingers and toes, and even exhaust holes on both sides of the abdomen. But after the operation, these things disappeared. Before those organs, simply to let him survive in the sea and exist Looking at the fanatical light in Jiya''s eyes, there is no doubt that the sexy doctor would like to slice the big man if possible. Of course, he can''t let kya do it. According to hindrella, this big man went to ISTA before, but now he found him near roar Bay. There must be a lot of information hidden in him. Zero decided to wait for him to wake up, and the sea house didn''t have to go. Hindrella asked Eureka to drive the water demon to sea house for repair, but he stayed on destiny. They were waiting for Franklin to wake up, and that was from day to night. Franklin opened his eyes with a groan, and there were intermittent pictures in his mind. These pictures are basically floating and sinking in the sea. In order to avoid Sauron''s search, he swam to the sea near roar Bay. Originally, he intended to hide in the sea house for a while, but here, Franklin had no physical strength, and even fell into a coma. He thought he would never wake up again, but when he woke up, he smelled disinfectant and looked like a room in the hospital. Then a woman in a white robe, like a doctor, came into her eyes. Kya looked at the giant and asked, "how do you feel?" Instead of answering, Franklin asked, "did you save me?" "Strictly speaking, everyone saved you. Oh, no, you lie down first Seeing that Franklin was going to hold himself up, Kia held him down and said, "you just woke up. I have to give you a detailed examination. Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you. " Franklin watched giya on guard. He spent some time in the papal hall laboratory, and he didn''t like things like needles. But Kia didn''t use any equipment. She just touched Franklin here and there with her hand. She turned up his eyelids and looked at him again. Knowing that she was just doing a routine examination, Franklin was relieved to let her do it. "It looks like you''re doing well, big man." Kia wrote the report with a smile, patted Franklin on the shoulder and said, "by the way, what''s your name?" When Franklin put in his name, Kia nodded and said, "well, Mr. Franklin. Now that you''re awake, our captain wants to see you. He found you and rescued you. Otherwise, you might have become the food of some big fish now. " Standing up, Jiya said in a messenger on the wall, "Captain, our guest is awake. Well, I see. " She said to Franklin, "he''ll be here soon. Take a rest." A moment later, the automatic door of the medical room opened. Zero stride came in. Franklin didn''t have much at first, but when he looked at zero clearing. There was a sudden burst of power on the giant, which made Jiya''s face changed greatly, her legs softened and she couldn''t help sitting on the ground. Feeling the sudden power, Su and others rushed to the medical room. There was something boiling in Franklin''s eyes. His muscles tightened and he reached out and pulled out all kinds of equipment ports and infusion tubes. The giant jumped to the ground, his shadow shrouded in zero. Strange as it was, zero looked fearlessly at Franklin. The latter''s hands creaked, and then a series of thunder like sounds came out of his mouth: "is that you? How could it be you? Gaia, you are not dead Then Franklin raised his fist. As it was about to fall, hindrella suddenly flashed in and cried, "stop! Big guy, remember me? " Franklin''s eyes flashed with surprise. He naturally remembered the woman he had seen in the sea house bar: "get out of the way, it''s none of your business!" "Of course, it''s none of my business. I found you, and then zero will save you." Hindrella road. "Zero?" Franklin once again set his eyes on zero, and then slowly took back his momentum: "really? Your name is zero? You''re not Gaia. Yes, although they look very similar, they feel different. It seems that I''m confused. The machine that can only kill people knows how to save people. "At this time, Su and Feng several people have rushed into the medical room, they asked zero with their eyes. Zero shook his head and said, "it''s OK, you go out first. Me and this... " "His name is Franklin." Jiya, who has recovered, said. "Well, Franklin. I want to talk to you. " Zero calm road. So everyone, including Cinderella, backed out, and there were only two men left in the room. Franklin sat down directly on the floor. He sighed and said to zero, "I''m so sorry. I was a little impulsive just now." "It doesn''t matter." Zero asked, "Mr. Franklin seems to have mistaken me for Gaia. Does that man look very similar to me?" Franklin took a serious look at zero and said, "it''s very similar. But hair color, height, breath and eyes are not like. It''s just that I was not very conscious just now, so I mistook you two. At least, Gaia, as far as I know, will not make such a move Listen to Franklin, but zero has another idea. At the white blood cell base, he saw the video recording of general egger and knew that he was a clone of a super life in the last era. Except for him, all the clones are dead. He''s the only finished product. So this Gaia is not going to be a successful clone. Most likely, it is the name of Quaternary super life. It''s just that this giant knows the name of the super life. In other words, his origin is not simple! Chapter 647 Thinking for a moment, zero decided to suppress the question of Franklin''s identity. It''s about his secret. Even if you ask the giant, you don''t know how to say it. You''d better wait until later to find out. As the conversation turned, he said, "I heard hindrella say that you''ve been to ISTA. Then why are you here? " Franklin turned his eyes and said, "do you want to go to ISTA?" "Yes, I want to make a deal with the rebels." Zero ambiguity. "Then you don''t have to go." The giant sighed and said, "ISTA is finished. That''s where I escaped." "What?" In the meeting room of destiny, zero summoned Feng and others, as well as hindrella, to tell the whole story about ISTA that he heard from Frank Lin. Franklin didn''t hide in this respect, from his encounter with the knights in the papal hall to the iron scale''s help, to Solon''s secret cooperation with Deborah, and finally the destruction of ISTA. However, he concealed the fact that Solon took him away. He simply said that he was still chased and killed by Solon after he escaped from ISTA, and he was saved only when he fled to this sea area. But this does not prevent zero from mastering ISTA''s current information. At the same time, it also gives us a more intuitive understanding of Solon''s ability. It can be seen from this that Solon is not simple. The iron scale and diboraxian are chessmen that he set up a long time ago, and they are only used now. And in a thunderous manner, completely destroyed the rebel headquarters. Next, the western continent will usher in the most turbulent era. The papal hall, pirates and rebels are like three corners of the cornerstone. Now one corner has collapsed, and the papal hall is powerful. Without the control of the anti rebel forces, Sauron may soon be able to attack the pirates. Then roar Bay will no longer be a haven for pirates. It''s just that the news of the destruction of ISTA has not spread, and few people have predicted the undercurrent of the times. When we found that the undercurrent turned into a tsunami, it was too late to reverse the unchangeable fate. "No, we have to do something!" Hindrella stood up. As one of the four pirate groups, she naturally knew what the consequences of the destruction of ISTA would be: "I have to go to the sea house immediately. I have to tell you about this. Deborah, in particular, turned out to be soron''s running dog. This can''t be over! " "Don''t be impulsive." Zero grabbed her hand and said, "the news must go out so that others can be prepared in advance. But the time of communication is very important, and your strength alone is not enough to deal with the papal chamber. " "Franklin said that Solon just destroyed ISTA and killed the leader wulson. Of course, many of the rebel soldiers must have been killed. But don''t forget that the two remaining leaders are not dead, and all the troops will not be eaten up by Sauron and Deborah. In other words, they have retained some strength. " Zero looked at everyone and said, "I want to go to ISTA, and Franklin asked me to take him back. He said that ISTA was indirectly destroyed in his hands, and it is necessary for him to go back to confirm the current situation of the anti rebel forces. " "When I get back from ISTA, I''ll go to sea house with you and tell others the news. Believe me, we still have a lot to do, and Solon will never be promoted. Because... "Zero looked at Cinderella and said faintly," I''m coming! " Hindrella was stunned and said, "can you walk me to the side of the boat?" Zero point head, let fengdai pass his instructions, with Billy and Franklin to ask for the passage to ISTA. He and Cinderella came to the ship''s side deck outside destiny and faced the sea. Cinderella suddenly turned around and said, "who are you? It''s not the so-called adventurers who get involved in the disputes in our mainland, is it? Besides, your strength has far exceeded that of a caravan! " "Put away your strength." Zero calmly sat on the deck and said, "I know, Cinderella. You grew up in war, and you chose to be a pirate to fight against the papal hall. But you don''t want outsiders like me to step in and make things worse, so when necessary, you will spare no effort to use force on me, will you? " Hindrella clenched her lips and said, "yes, even because of this, I won''t be happy in the future. But this continent is chaotic enough. I don''t want you to make it more chaotic. " "You are wrong." Zero wave, motioning Cinderella to sit next to him. Hindrella hesitated for a moment and sat down as he said. Zero took her hand, gently kissing her hand, said: "whether you believe it or not, I will tell you. Cinderella, my enemy is not here. It''s not on any continent. It''s so powerful that it needs the strength of all people to fight against it. For the west, I''m really an outsider. But what I bring is not chaos, but order. Because I hope that after the restoration of order, the western continent can become my ally in the future and fight against the powerful enemy with me. It''s not just for me, it''s for the world. ""Now you may not understand, but please stay with me. I believe you will understand soon, and you can also supervise me. If you find that what I do is contrary to what I say at this moment, you can do it to me at any time. " Zero looks straight at hindrella road. Hindrella looked at him, nodded after a long time and said, "OK, I believe you. But as you said, if one day I find you cheat me, then we are the enemy! " "Don''t worry, I won''t let that moment come, my lord queen." Stand up and learn the language of the pirates on the water demon. Cinderella couldn''t help laughing. Zero said, "come on, let''s see how Billy''s picture of the fairway is going." When they came to the medical room, they just ran into Billy and came out. Franklin''s description was so clear that Billy quickly drew the route to ISTA. At destiny''s speed, they''ll be in ISTA in three days. So destiny bypassed the sea house and followed Franklin''s route to Eastar. In the evening, destiny was moored near an isolated island. Haiwei can''t sit on the boat, so she plans to go to the island. Knowing that everyone was busy next, zero proposed to hold a banquet on the island. The crew were happy to hear that, and zero invited Franklin. Giant''s injury is basically not serious, not to mention he does not want to stay in the medical room, he readily accepted. It''s just that when he walked out of the medical room, Franklin was obviously depressed. When he came to the island and looked at destiny, Franklin couldn''t help trembling. "Scared, big man." Maple just took some food from destiny. When he saw Franklin like this, he said with a smile, "our boat is different from the ordinary one." "Yes, I was scared." Franklin lowered his head, his hands still shaking slightly. Next to the zero in the eyes, as if thinking. Soon, a bonfire was made on the beach of the isolated island. Feng and Keaton also came to the island to call a few mutants and roast them. The crew had a good time. They hadn''t relaxed like this for a long time. In the end, these guys didn''t go back to the boat at all. They put up their camp and slept on the beach. Zero is no exception, but in the middle of the night, he suddenly woke up. Zero quietly out of the tent, just to see the dark red sky, destiny on the water slightly ups and downs. A huge figure jumped on the ship''s side deck and went into destiny. It''s Franklin. He didn''t use the passkey. Instead, he pressed the palm of his hand on the boat, and destiny opened the entrance for him. There were other people on board, but they all fell asleep at that time. What''s more, Franklin''s landing was silent, and the tall figure came to the control room along the main passage of the spaceship, which nobody knew. He went into the control room and went straight to the console. Franklin''s hands are constantly sliding on the light screen of the console. If Billy is nearby now, he will jump up with excitement, because the weapon systems that he and Dr. coed can''t decode are untied one by one under Franklin''s complicated operation. On the light screen, except for the main gun of the particle beam, the antimatter guns and other weapon platforms on both sides of the bow changed from the red unavailable state to the green active state. Franklin searched other systems and finally said to himself, "well, all weapons are still available. Although the efficiency of the energy system is not better than before, it is OK. With it, we may be able to save everyone back... " "That won''t do." Suddenly another voice rang out at the door of the control room, and Franklin turned abruptly. After the dim control room door, zero came out. Looking down at Franklin from the captain''s high platform, he said, "it took us a lot of effort to put destiny into operation. We can''t let Mr. Franklin drive away at will, can we?" "Destiny?" "Is this its current name?" said Franklin? Destiny... Hey, that''s right. " "Let''s talk about you, Mr. Franklin. Our engineers have been unable to decode the weapon system, but they give you three times to open it. It seems that you are very familiar with this spaceship of the last era. Can I guess, Mr. Franklin, that you are not a man of your time? " Zero light way. Below the control room, Franklin fell silent. But as his eyes began to glow, a rough source of thick power also quietly sent out. Zero shook his head and said, "don''t get me wrong, Mr. Franklin. I don''t mean to pursue your identity. There are too many strange things in the world. No matter how many people you don''t belong to this era, it''s nothing. I''m sorry to overhear you, but just now your words seem to mean to save some people, who are of course your compatriots... " "You went to ISTA before, which means that you want to cooperate with the rebels in some way in order to save your compatriots. Since the partner is the rebel army, your enemy is naturally the papal hall? " "If it''s the papal chamber, then our goals are the same. I think maybe you can work with me, too. "Franklin looked at zero seriously. He had to admit that zero was smart. The outline of the whole incident can be inferred from his words alone. In addition, zero means that he does not study his own identity, which wins Franklin''s favor. So he nodded and said, "how do you want to cooperate?" "It''s very simple, I still lack a vice captain on board. Franklin is very familiar with the system of destiny. If you are willing to join, I believe the performance of destiny can be greatly improved. Of course, I hope you can tell my engineers the real operation of destiny. In return, I will help you save those compatriots, OK? " Franklin thought for a moment, nodded and said, "it''s fair. I can''t think of a reason to refuse." "Then welcome, our vice captain." Zero said with a smile. Three days later, destiny arrived at inner bay through the natural tunnel of crescent island and saw ISTA from a distance. During these three days, the people on board were shocked. First, Franklin suddenly became the vice captain of destiny, and then he began to instruct several engineers, including Billy, to understand some of destiny''s original encrypted systems. Under Franklin''s guidance, the control room operators were finally able to use other weapon systems. After Billy''s evaluation, destiny''s performance has been improved by at least 50%. As for how Franklin could decipher destiny''s encrypted systems, zero only gave an explanation that the vice captain himself was a weapon engineer. Naturally, no one will really believe this explanation, but since zero doesn''t want to say it, other people won''t go to the bottom of it. After all, everyone has more or less the secret of not being willing to communicate with humanity. Compared with Franklin''s identity, ISTA''s appearance shocked everyone''s eyes. From the three windows of destiny''s control room, you can see that the flames on the ISTA have been extinguished. But there are still plumes of smoke rising on the island, a scene after the disaster. Franklin has been to ISTA before, and now he revisits his hometown, which is also his deepest feeling. In particular, the inner bay, which used to be calm, is now turbulent because of the change of the current in the sea caused by the separation of ISTA. Before that, the natural whirlpool on both sides of the crescent Island disappeared, leaving the rebel base unprotected by natural barriers. If the papal hall waves its troops, ISTA will be exposed to the gunpoint of the order. Seeing this scene, everyone had an idea in their heart: ISTA is finished! ISTA is now divided into two peninsulas, the east peninsula and the West peninsula. On the dock of the east peninsula facing the inner bay of the crescent Moon Island, the wrecker is under maintenance. It was only two days ago that they returned to ISTA, since they pursued the iron scale a few days ago. The wrecker''s damage was not serious, but caused the air waves caused by Solon''s crescent vacuum chopper and the broken air bomb to cross a mast and some scattered parts of the ship. Now that ulson is dead, Jesse and olan are taking in the rest of ISTA''s men. Compared with other losses, the most serious loss was the loss of the leader, followed by the destruction of the nuclear power plant and the tower of abundance at the north and south ends. The nuclear power station is the source of energy supply for ISTA, and the tower of abundance is the command center. The former is like blood, the latter is brain. Now the blood is cut off, the brain no longer exists, and ISTA, the steel giant, naturally collapses. At present, the remaining two giants work together, Jesse recruits fighters, and olan urgently forms a temporary combat team. Of course, both of them can''t be compared with before in terms of scale and ability. ISTA is dead in name, and the split of the island has led to the change of the current, which makes the previous natural barrier disappear quietly. This island can''t stay any longer. Otherwise, as long as two or three knights are sent out from the papal hall, they can eat up all their remaining strength. The operational team headed by olan has provided several solutions, of which only two are more suitable. One is to choose another base and start all over again; The second is to break up the whole into parts, infiltrate into the western continent, and then continue the previous "Harvest Plan" in another way through the cooperation of the papal office. In the end, Jesse and olan decided to choose the latter. After all, choosing another base is time-consuming and arduous. It is impossible to rebuild a base of the scale of ISTA in ten years. Now, they can''t wait that long. Now that the second option has been chosen, the remnants of the rebels will have to be mobilized. It takes time to recover all available materials, assemble the remaining personnel, and prepare the ships to move to the mainland. Therefore, as destiny sailed into the inner bay of the crescent Moon Island, the docks on the eastadon Peninsula showed a busy scene. On the lookout deck of the wrecker moored at pier 3, destiny was soon discovered by the soldiers above and passed the news on to Jesse. A moment later, Jesse returned to the dock from the inner island and boarded the warship. Taking the telescope from the soldier''s hand and looking into the inner bay, destiny immediately came into Jesse''s eyes."No flag, I don''t know if it''s pirates or people in the papal hall. But the ship looks very strange. Is the blue flame an energy propulsion system? Pirates should not have such technology, so the possibility of the papal chamber is in the majority! " Jesse put down his telescope and yelled, "let the heavy Gunners on the dock prepare. Once the enemy ship enters the firing range, fire on me! Others are ready to fight... " "Can you hear me?" Jesse was giving an order when a huge voice came from the inner bay: "don''t get me wrong, everyone of ISTA! I''m Franklin. I came back to see if I could help! I ask you to let my ship land On the side deck of destiny, Franklin yelled at Eastar in his huge voice. The giant''s voice, like thunder, rang through the inner bay. Jesse looked through a telescope. Sure enough, there was a tall figure on the strange ship. It was Franklin, the giant they brought back from roaring Bay not long ago. But looking at the giant, Jesse gritted his teeth and said, "don''t worry about him! It''s because of him that we can give Sauron a chance. Maybe he is Sauron''s running dog just like Deborah! Everyone, don''t let up, wipe my eyes Destiny, zero look at the other side of the dock fort is still aimed at their direction, then said: "it seems that they are not so friendly ah, there is no way, so only forced landing." Chapter 648 "Forced landing?" "Is that necessary?" said Franklin? There are not many of them left, if... " "Vice captain!" Next to the maple hands ring chest, smile: "it doesn''t matter, the meaning of the head is just forced to land, and did not say to kill each other, right?" "It''s troublesome. We have to control the strength." Su took off the epee and the scabbard, so that he could give full play to the power of the epee and not cut the opponent down. But that''s not enough. You have to control your power well. Otherwise, there''s no difference between beheading and beating. Watching others start to get ready, the most important action is to lower their energy level to achieve zero. Franklin realized that the degree of tacit understanding between zero and them was really beyond the understanding of those who had just joined him. He only understood the real meaning of the order from a simple order. Only partners who had gone through life and death together could cultivate such a degree of tacit understanding. (very similar, just like us at the beginning.) Franklin shook his head and focused on the moment. Zero looked at the East Bank of ISTA from a distance. His eyes swept back and forth on the heavy artillery turrets on the three docks. Then he shook his head and said, "it''s too far to attack outside the heavy artillery range. Belline... " "What for?" Belline, who is adjusting his energy level, looks up and asks. Zero light way: "dismantle three fort, as for gunner, don''t die." "It''s easier for me to blow up the dock." Complaining, belline''s hands began to flicker. "Come on, Xiaobei!" Haiwei in the back gives him an air passage. "Long winded, keep quiet and watch." Belline clapped his hands and pulled out three thunderballs when he separated. Adjust the energy of the thunder ball well, lock the east island''s three battery, berien suddenly swing. All of a sudden, three thunderballs go through the waves! "Watch out for element attacks! Intercept! Intercept On the wrecker, Jesse yells. The heavy artillery turret on the dock immediately opened fire, and three bright bullet chains swept to belline''s Thunderball. On destiny, belline''s palm pressed down, and suddenly the thunder ball disappeared into the sea. Jesse and the other Gunners on the other side didn''t know why, so belline suddenly laughed, stretched his hand up and clenched his fist. Immediately, three thunderballs drilled out of the footstone under the wharf and accurately penetrated the heavy gun barrel on the wharf. The gun barrel flew into the sky, the battery was surrounded by electric snakes, and the gunner inside jumped out knowing the opportunity. Just after three steps, the fort exploded, and the impact air came from behind, throwing them away. All three Gunners were slightly injured, but nothing serious. After the promotion to the higher level, berien''s most obvious progress is in the control of elements. The elemental energy emitted from his hands is no longer blindly attacking and exploding, but can achieve the most perfect effect through remote sensing. In this way, the ability of the hit rate and flexibility have been greatly improved, this is the high-level terrible. After cleaning up the most dangerous fort, zero break drink: "Ola! full speed forward! Target, 30 meters ahead of the dock! " "The rest of the people do a good job of defense, landing by force when they arrive at the target place, and must disintegrate their resistance in the shortest time." At present, the ability of zero ship is almost all distributed on both sides of the ship''s side deck. Zero here is Sue, Keaton and belline. Over there are Franklin, maple, Yeliu and Haiwei. Hindrella and Leia stay in the control room. The former is neutral. As for Leia, she is not suitable for charge. Compared with this, she is more suitable to strengthen the exploration scope of destiny with her own ability, so as to avoid some hidden dangers. Destiny''s four wings spread out, spurting out the blue flame of the canopy, pushing the ship to speed up and go to the East Wharf. Jesse roared from the boat, directing the soldiers on the quayside to fire on destiny. Without heavy artillery, soldiers can only attack with their rifles. On the wrecker, the soldiers are carrying shells to the fort in the front of the ship, relative to the speed of destiny. By the time they finished loading, they had already been killed at the door. In the ruins of the city on the east bank, a piece of open space has been cleared and tents have been set up as temporary sites for the command team. In the tent, olan heard the gunfire and gunfire coming from the direction of the dock, and immediately asked, "who can tell me what happened to the dock?" A soldier did not tell her the whole story. When he heard of Franklin, olan went to battle. When Jesse didn''t believe Franklin''s words and turned it into the present situation, olan sighed first, then straightened up and said, "take me to have a look!" Out of the tent, listening to the direction of the pier shot, olan sighed. Knowing that because of the death of wulson, Jesse has been blinded by hatred and anger, unable to make a correct judgment.On destiny, zero one is in the lead. The skin of his body is flowing with metallic luster, but it activates the toughened skin. After greatly improving the defense, zero hands staggered to block countless bullets for the people behind. As for the other side, Franklin is also standing in front of the team, doing the same thing as zero, but he is more exaggerated. Giant hands together, arm skin nail and proliferation, forming a large as a round table armor shield. Maple several people hide behind this armor shield, that is again safe. With the accelerated advance of destiny, the ship soon reached the sea 30 meters away from the wharf. And this distance is enough for people to jump ashore. "Battle begins!" Below zero, suddenly the wind behind him was surging, but Su crossed him and shot to the other side of the wharf. On the other side of the ship, the sound of breaking the air was loud, and maple, Yeliu and Haiwei also jumped out one after another. Belline is a stand by look, after all, his ability is mass destruction. Even if the energy level is lowered, a move will certainly create more chaos, which is different from the starting point of zero command. Zero retreated a few words and locked the wrecker in front. He bowed slightly, and a ribbon of bright red light began to float on his right fist. Then he leaned forward and disappeared on the side of the boat. The next moment, the wind and waves. On the wrecker, Jesse couldn''t believe what was happening in front of her. This strange ship that has never been seen before has many capable people coming in one after another. They cross 30 meters of the sea and directly board the wharf or grab the nearby ships. Rough or light attacks whirled over the docks and boats. But the soldiers of ISTA were so easily subdued that Jesse was just about to intercept one or two capable men, but he came face to face with awe inspiring power. All he saw was a man with black hair and golden eyes on the other side''s ship suddenly disappeared, and then he saw that the other side had already appeared on the sea at the bow of the ship. There is no connection between the two pictures, which shows that the speed of the comer has at least broken through the sound barrier. At this time, the sea just out of thin air set off a spray, waves rolled up on both sides, shaped like wings, and chasing zero away, marking the zero from the sea over the track! The zero right fist that appeared in front of the bow retracted, but it turned into palm when it blasted out again. Clap in the bow of the wrecker, immediately spread a circle of bright red energy ripple. From fist to palm, the penetrating damage of the original fatal sniper has turned into pieces of concussion waves, constantly passing the ship along the bow. In the strong shock, all the people on the ship felt a hidden force field constantly impacting themselves. At the moment, except Jesse, all the others were stunned directly. So the soldiers who were loading the fort, as well as the other soldiers who were attacking with guns, fell to the ground. After one clap, the zero body can no longer maintain a stagnant state, people fall down. But he grabbed the rail of the boat and pushed it up again, and the man bounced up. There was a tumble in the air, and when it fell, it was standing firmly on the deck. Jesse was the only one standing on the bow deck. Jesse yelled and stretched out her hand. The red sword behind him bounced and he grasped it. The man rushed to zero and chopped out with a sword. The sword is attached with a layer of invisible waves. The waves come out of the sword''s face and swing to zero first. Zero arm horizontal grid, waves in the zero arm, explosion of pengpeng sparks. After that, the red sword cut it hard, but let zero block it with one hand! When there was a sound, the shock force made Jesse''s mouth ache. But he was still pressing the red sword with one hand, trying to cut zero''s arm and body into two. "Stop it!" Zero cheered: "we are not enemies, but we have to use this method to land. But take a good look. Your soldiers are not in danger. " "Shut up. I don''t welcome rude guests like you Jesse yelled, one handed sword. Red sword pulls out the rays of the sun and attacks zero. Zero keeps blocking with both hands, so there is a constant spark between the two. Every time you block a sword, you have to step back. In the twinkling of an eye, Jesse had already come to the bow of the boat. Suddenly, Jesse jumped up and sent out another heavy chop. The red sword broke off the mountains and rivers, and it fell suddenly. Zero had to cross his hands to meet the heavy chop. The moment the red sword and the arm hit each other, the invisible force field spread away. The wrecker creaked, the whole bow pressed down and the waterline rose all the way. Zero also to this heavy cut pressure people have to squat slightly, Jesse is gnashing his teeth to constantly add gravity Road, want to cut zero in one breath. As the stern of the ship rose up, some of the unconscious soldiers on the deck slid forward. If they go on like this, they may fall into the sea. Zero''s eyes closed with anger. In the roar, the man stood up and pushed Jesse and the red sword away a little. Then he flew up under zero and kicked Jesse in the chest. Suddenly, he flew out like a shell. Kick Jesse off, and the bow won''t sink. The stern fell into the water, splashing with waves. And the soldiers who came to the bow of the boat finally stopped, or they would fall into the water, which is no different from being dead.Jesse bumped into a mast and made it vibrate. He rebounded to the ground and stood up with his sword. Jesse spits blood and is about to swing her sword again. From behind came olan''s voice: "enough! Jesse, people have been lenient, and they have saved our people. What''s the reason for you to fight each other again? " "What are you talking about?" Jesse turned back and said angrily, "olan, are you blind? I didn''t see that I just let him kick away. Can''t I pay him back? " Olan, who appeared on the dock, said coldly, "if he hadn''t kicked you off, the boat would have continued to tilt just now. When the angle exceeds 75 degrees, all the soldiers on board will fall into the water. Then I ask you, what''s wrong with him kicking you, I would do the same! " Jesse was said by her, only to see the soldiers lying nearby. Before, several shells on the deck had already fallen into the sea under the ship, so he hummed angrily from his nostrils, but he didn''t attack again. Olan got on the boat, then destiny came slowly, and Franklin on the port side jumped on the wrecker. The giant looked at Jesse, and finally his eyes fell on olan and said, "I''m sorry, it may have been misunderstood by Jesse before. No way, we can only take such a rough landing way "Misunderstanding?" Jesse sneered: "if wulson didn''t want you to join, he wouldn''t let the iron scale follow. If the iron scale can''t come, how can Sauron drive King Arthur into ISTA? Now you want to talk to me about the misunderstanding? I don''t think it''s a misunderstanding. It''s a conspiracy. You, like Deborah, may be soron''s running dog "Shut up Olan cheered coldly: "other soldiers have witnessed the battle near the tower of abundance that day. They can prove that Mr. Franklin and Lord wulson joined hands against Sauron. In that case, Mr. Franklin could leave alone, but he was seriously injured and arrested. How can such a person be with Solon. Jesse, wake up and don''t be influenced by hatred any more. Otherwise, you will be very dangerous if you go on like this Jesse looks at olan and then at Franklin. Finally, with a snort, he took up his sword and jumped down from the dock. "I''m sorry, Jesse. He''s not mature enough." Olan sighed softly: "in his heart, he always regards wulson as his big brother and idol. The death of an adult is a great blow to him. That''s why he made such an irrational judgment. " "It doesn''t matter. I feel guilty, too. If it wasn''t for me, ISTA and wulson would be... "Franklin said with a pause:" this time, I''ll come back to see what I can do for you. Oh, forget to introduce. This is my current captain. His name is zero. " "Zero?" Olan''s eyes fell on zero. She was puzzled. Franklin himself is also a strong man. Olan knows very well that people like Franklin will not condescend to others. But from the tone just now, it seems that he and the man with the Oriental face in front of him are already superior and subordinate. Olan was curious, what happened during the period of olanklin''s disappearance? What is the reason for this black haired man? It was near dusk. The tower of abundance of that day no longer exists. Most of the buildings collapsed and turned into rubble, which was integrated with the ruins of the city. Only a small part of the building still stands on the ruins, becoming the witness and symbol of the battle. The big explosions at the two nuclear power plants in the north and the South divided the whole ISTA into the east peninsula and the North peninsula with the energy transmission pipeline as the lead. The tower of abundance is located at the edge of the Northern Peninsula. The scars left by the island''s split after the explosion on that day have a tendency to further expand. It is believed that in the near future, ISTA may be completely separated into two unrelated islands. At the edge of the Northern Peninsula, at the top of the remaining half of the tower of abundance, something is reflecting the sky. It''s a fine sword, wulson''s dark destruction. It is quietly inserted in the roof, facing the sea. Wulson''s high cap was pinned on the hilt of the secret sword. I don''t know who was looking for it later. It''s just that the hat has been scorched in many places, but olan still puts it together with the dark destruction, just as wulson still looks at the steel city that has devoted his whole life. "My Lord''s body has been cremated, and the ashes have been spilled on the sea as he said before. So here, as his only tomb, the dark destruction is his tombstone. I''m sure he''s still watching us. He doesn''t want ISTA to end up like this. In any case, we will continue to fight until the last drop of blood is shed! " On the rooftop of the ruins of the building, olan said to wulson''s dark destruction and tall hat. Behind her was Jesse, the young leader with a silent expression. Both Franklin and zero bowed to the dark destruction to show their respect for the brave man who died fighting to defend his ideal.Olan quietly wiped a drop of unknown liquid from the corner of his eye, then turned around and said, "OK, now captain zero, should you tell me the purpose of visiting our ISTA? From captain zero''s costume and your boat, it seems that you are not from the western continent. " "I''m from mainland China." Zero simplicity. Olan and Jesse looked at each other, both of them were shocked by each other''s eyes: "sailing across the ocean? You are able to cross the ocean between the two continents Olan tried to calm down. Then he said, "are you from the mainland of China planning to take part in the power struggle in the western continent?" But he shook his head and said, "I have this plan, but the starting point is not what you think. I am not interested in the hegemony of the western continent. Besides, as an outsider like me, even if I overthrow the papal chamber and annex the power of ISTA and pirates, the throne may not last long. I will not do such a stupid thing. But I hope I can help restore order in the western continent as soon as possible. Maybe you will scoff at what I''m saying now. But I still want to say that in the near future, all life on this planet, whether human or alien, will have a common enemy. " "That enemy can not be defeated by the strength of one person and one country. So before that, I want to fight for as many allies as possible, so as to increase more chips for the inevitable First World War. " Zero looked at the remaining two leaders of ISTA and said, "personally, the papal hall has an advantage over Sauron. If we want to end the dispute as soon as possible, we can help him to eat up the power of both ISTA and pirates At the end of the story, Jesse''s energy was surging, and her killing chance and power were also awe inspiring: "you are still our enemy!" Chapter 649 "Jesse!" Olan reached out and stood in front of the fallen man: "let him finish first." Zero looked at Jesse, shook his head and said, "I''m just assuming. We have also heard about Sauron. People like that are not good allies. That''s why we go through ISTA. As it happens, I saved Franklin, who was floating on the sea at that time, and now my vice captain "Well, Captain zero has seen ISTA. Is he disappointed?" Olan showed a smile of self mockery: "now we are in a hurry to escape from here like a bereaved dog." "Disappointment is nothing but accident. I don''t know what you are going to do in the future? " When olanmort answered, Jesse snatched the lead and said, "of course, it''s to take revenge on Solon. As long as the comrades all over the mainland know that Lord wulson died in a fierce battle, then we can all share the same hatred and attack new Rome at one go!" "Is that so?" Zero head: "I see. I wish you all the best." Then he looked at Franklin and said, "let''s go. You''ve seen him off. You should have no regrets." Franklin was slightly surprised. Olan was also surprised at the sudden change of his attitude. He said, "Captain zero, I thought we could cooperate." "Cooperation?" Zero light smile way: "yes, before this I also think so.". Lord Oran must have seen it. We have people. Not ordinary people, but the real strong, which is what you ISTA lacks. You also have people, a lot of soldiers, and that''s what we need. After all, it''s impossible for a higher level to complete everything, so we can take what we need and cooperate strategically and in other forms. " "It''s just a pity that I won''t let my team work with an army ready to commit suicide. I can say that it''s another form of businessman, and businessmen will not make unrequited investment. " "Fart!" Jesse said angrily, "who is going to commit suicide? Have you figured out the situation? " Zero hummed and said, "it''s you who can''t figure out the situation! That''s right. ISTA''s not ready to fight. But now the main base is destroyed and the leader is killed. Once the news gets out, have you ever thought about the consequences. have the same enemy and hatred? That''s just your one-sided idea. Believe me, when this news comes out, as long as Solon makes a gesture, your other comrades hiding in the mainland will lose their fighting spirit! " "Let me guess, you can''t compete with the papal chamber for so long. No matter the number of troops, weapons and equipment, or the number of capable people, you are far inferior. The reason why it can resist up to now is because of the special geographical position of ISTA; Second, there are pirates to contain; Third, I''m afraid there are also people who are dissatisfied with Sauron in the papal chamber who are funding you, or even exchanging intelligence with you? " Zero sneered: "now that ISTA no longer exists, Solon is afraid that he will attack the pirates next. In such a situation, once your funders feel that there is no chance of winning, will they continue to invest? In this way, you who have lost all your advantages still want to attack the papal hall. Please tell me, this is not suicide, what is it Jesse''s face was blue and white, and she was so excited that she couldn''t refute it. Olan sighed in secret that Jesse was still too naive and immature. In any way, it can''t be compared with the young man at his age. The catcher said modestly, "what should we do according to captain zero''s idea?" Zero sighed and said, "we are always outsiders. We have limited information, but we know a general situation of the western continent. Many of the details are not clear, which has what qualifications to tell you. I can only suggest that you do not disclose the death of wulson as far as possible. You just need to find a person who is similar to wulson in shape and appearance to make a gesture and show the outside world that you can only be hurt but not die. So even if Solon spreads this news, it won''t hurt your other comrades on the mainland and the funders inside the papal hall too much, so you still have hope. " "As for more, I''m sorry, information is limited, I can''t make more detailed suggestions." Then zero winked at Franklin. The latter nodded and left the tower of abundance behind zero. On the other side of the sea, night began to fall. While the remnant of the sky was still shining on the ruins of the building, Jesse said in a deep voice, "you don''t believe him, do you? He''s just an outsider. He doesn''t know anything. The so-called illusion is not feasible at all. Olan, think with your brain. Once people know the truth, it will only be more unfavorable to us! " "Maybe, but it''s undeniable that this way can get us through the most difficult period of time." Olan said as he looked at the top hat of Amami and wulson. Jesse''s chest heaved violently, and finally said, "if you''re going to do this, I''m sorry. I won''t follow your orders any more."He walked away, leaving olan alone on the roof. The sky light hit olan''s face from the side. The flat glasses on the catcher''s face reflected the afterglow. I couldn''t see her eyes clearly, but a drop of crystal liquid fell down from the glasses, then floated to the ground, and fell on the side of the dark damage. At this moment, olan showed weakness from the end. She was like any woman who suddenly lost her dependence, hesitating and confused. She sat down beside the dark ruin, tears rolling down, but olan didn''t seem to feel it. In his eyes, there was only this lonely sword. Olan''s silver teeth bit it secretly, stretched out the sword and gently said, "I''m sorry, wulson. Please fight with us for a while longer... I swear, I will never let ISTA disappear like this. I will inherit your will! " Standing up again, olan took off his glasses, wiped off his eyes, and returned to his cold appearance. She picked up the dark damage and left the building. On the roof of the building, only wulson''s tall hat remained. It was pressed by a stone and swayed gently in the wind. Back at the dock, the last light of dusk disappeared. Under the night, the destiny''s hull has the flame to flow along some kind of circuit from time to time. Zero and Franklin get on the boat, and inform Feng that they will meet in the meeting room. Cinderella''s here, too. She showed up with Leah. Two women with different personalities have been getting along well these days, thanks to Leah''s generosity. As the first woman of zero, she knows that her strength can''t keep up with the pace of zero. All Leah can do is to try her best to improve her ability and not to restrain the pace of zero. So she identifies with Beyonce, and now she has Cinderella. The former can help zero in economy and management, while the latter has strong power and local advantages of the western continent. In these days together, Leah knows that zero and she have not had a physical relationship. When hindrella described the wonderful spiritual exchange between the two, Leah knew that it was no different from the physical relationship, and even more able to conquer hindrella''s heart. From another side, we can also know the intention of zero. Having known zero for such a long time, Leah still knows that this man is quite conservative in some ways. For example, with hindrella, there is a certain level of relationship within 24 hours, which is unique for zero. The only possibility is to give priority to Cinderella''s power and identity. This woman will be a key to the west continent. It''s exploitation, that''s right. But zero chooses to communicate with her spiritually instead of just sharing her physical happiness, which also shows that zero will repay her with her own emotions. After all, spiritual communication is two-way, and when zero explores hindrella, he also opens his mind. The two sides in the heart and spirit of resonance, will be more profound than secular feelings. Zero has planted the seeds, and the seeds will eventually grow into towering trees. In the future, the emotion between Cinderella and zero will not be less than that between him, Leah and Beyonce. If the tree doesn''t break by accident. Leah understood zero''s intention and knew that no matter how unwilling she was, zero had made a choice. She can''t reverse this result, so she has to adapt to the development of things and accept Cinderella to join this small circle. Just understand to understand, Leia eyebrow but unconsciously hanging so a trace of sorrow. Zero noticed when she and Cinderella walked in. It''s just that it''s not the right time for them to have heart to heart contact. Besides, he has more important things to deal with, so he can only put them aside for the time being. Soon, all the important people on board had arrived. In addition to Feng, Su and belien, the core group members, including Dr. Billy, Dr. Jiya and even several operators in the control room were also able to listen in. Everyone knows that zero does this, so the next thing must be very important, so everyone raised their ears. Seeing that all the staff had arrived, zero stood up and said, "as you all know, I was going to cooperate with ISTA. It''s a pity that ISTA is beyond recognition now, and I''ve met both of them just now. I''m disappointed with the words and deeds of one of them, so we will leave ISTA tomorrow "We haven''t really set foot on the western continent yet, but judging from what we have heard, heard and known, I don''t know if you have noticed a very special phenomenon." Zero''s eyes swept all the people below, but he didn''t want to show off. He said directly: "those with ability are rare! Yes, I don''t know about the papal chamber, but we''ve seen it on the rebel side. Among them, the catcher olan seems not to be a combat type, but may be a high-level person in the perceptual domain. And the soldiers at the bottom, those who have done landing operations, should be very clear. There are very few people with abilities above level 6, at most level 3 to level 4. " "Such a small group of capable people can fight the papal hall for so long, leaving aside some third party factors, such as the rebel eyeliner in the papal hall. To be sure, even if there are more capable people in the papal chamber than in the ISTA side, the number will be extremely limited. Probably only the regiment leader level reaches the high-level level, while the middle-class people with ability are very rare. Generally speaking, the people with ability of three or four levels should be in the majority. This is totally different from the continent we live in. "Zero looked at hindrella again: "what''s interesting is that through captain hindrella these days, I learned that the alien race in the western continent is also very rare. Even the land''s metamorphosed beasts are very limited in species, so it is human beings who dominate this continent, and human beings have incomparable advantages. My personal guess is that the scarcity of alien species leads to the lack of competitors on the way of evolution in the west continent, which leads to the corresponding shortage of human beings. On the other hand, their technology should not be underestimated. " "Captain Franklin had fought with the strong in the papal hall on the ISTA, and according to Franklin, the other side operated the mecha. And it''s a big mecha over 10 meters... " As soon as these words came out, there was a little commotion in the meeting. "As we all know, in our mainland, the power mecha is only developed in recent years. It is a kind of individual weapon developed to enable ordinary people to have the power to fight against low-level ability. For us, this is already a very cutting-edge technological product, but for the western continent, our so-called cutting-edge mecha, in their eyes, is probably an antique that can be destroyed. " "Captain Franklin also told me how he fought with the other forces in the papal hall. In this, there are two other forms of mecha. One is the Marauder of green capital, heavy but equipped with heavy firepower such as machine gun. The other is light mecha with low altitude flight capability and guided missile as the main attack means. In addition to the large mecha in the battle of ISTA, the papal hall has at least three different types of power mecha, which we only know. If there is no accident, they will have at least one or two kinds of secret mecha. In other words, the civilization of science and technology in the western continent is superior to that of the people with ability. " "But don''t underestimate the technological civilization of the papal hall," zero stressed. Captain Franklin and utherson, the leader of Istana who died in the war, both had high-level power. According to Mr. Franklin, at that time, Solon was driving large-scale mecha to fight one against two. In the end, wulson was killed and Franklin was seriously injured. From this, we can see that the advanced mecha of papal hall actually has the strength to match or even surpass the ordinary high-level mecha! " "And our opponent is such a science and technology kingdom! Ironically, the development of such a cutting-edge mecha civilization, but this kingdom believes in theocracy, so I have to say that this is really a deformed country. " Zero shook his head. After summing up the general situation of the western continent, he said, "this is the basic situation. We need to further collect more information. Now, let''s talk about it. Now that ISTA is no longer able to cooperate, let''s talk about how we are going to get involved in this dispute in the western continent. " As she finished, Leah pondered, "in my conversation with sister hindrella in recent days, I have generally learned that the Pirates of the western continent were originally made up of people who did not want to be oppressed by Sauron. At the beginning, the targets of pirates'' looting were basically military merchant ships travelling between the Roman city and the colonial island. It is only now that some of the pirates with relatively new qualifications have become free to do whatever they want. They can''t fight against the papal hall, but they will also attack the civilians on the outer island. They belong to a group of people who have no control at all. " "I was thinking, if ISTA can''t cooperate, can we recruit these pirates and turn them into an army of our own?" Leah then shook her head and said, "I''m afraid not. The chief''s original intention is not to overthrow the papal hall to be the master of this continent. I have said before that we are outsiders, even if we can do this, we will be rejected. In the same way, if we use these lawless pirates, I''m afraid we will only be considered as another big pirate group by others. " "Su is right, but Leah''s method may not be really impractical." Feng said with a smile: "if those guys are unpopular, let''s go to buy people''s hearts.". As you can see from the yellow sand island, the people on the outer islands live a very hard life. The city of Rome doesn''t regard them as its own people, and even doesn''t treat them as civilians on the colonial island. But let them live and die on their own. If we show them good and take these people to our warships, they will naturally blur the impression that they can''t be pirates, won''t they? " Driven by these people, the discussion gradually reached a climax. We all put forward our own suggestions, some of which are really naive and immature, but some of them are very pertinent and constructive. Zero has been smiling and letting the people at the bottom play, while he quietly collected everyone''s opinions, corrected them and gradually formed a clear idea. As a leader, the style of leadership varies from person to person. In terms of the power structure of this era, most of the superiors will adopt dictatorial tactics. The advantage of this method is that there will always be only one voice, but the disadvantage is that the strategy is one-sided. Zero does not like this method, but at present it does not approve of the democratic system in which the decision-making power is left to the vote. The former is too arbitrary, while the latter is decentralized. In this era, if we can only choose one of these two methods, then obviously the first one is more appropriate. But zero has his own style, he is more inclined to guide. After screening the opinions of the public, we can refer to them and guide them to the direction they plan. In this way, there will be no sense of arbitrariness, and the whole command system will not be too cumbersome and cumbersome because of too scattered power.What''s more, the following people will feel a sense of participation in the orders issued by them after guidance, so they will work harder to implement them. This is a kind of Royal method, and it is also one of the results of thorough communication with zero before Xi Si went to the city of dawn. After everyone put forward their opinions, zero stood up and naturally focused everyone''s attention on him. He scanned everyone''s face and said, "according to the opinions put forward by you, I''ll pick out some of them that are pertinent and feasible, and add some of my own ideas to form a relatively clear plan. The plan will be divided into several parts, and the first part, as Leah said, is to incorporate the power of pirates. But it''s not just the pirates who can''t do it, it''s all of them! " "Yes, I''ll challenge the captains of all the pirate ships with the rules between pirates. I want them to make me king There was silence in the meeting, and hindrella lowered her head with a wry smile on her face. She can already foresee that the turbulent undercurrent of this continent will be completely boiling with the birth of zero. Near esta, which Solon himself destroyed, his strongest opponent is quietly rising! When zero made this decision, no one could predict the future direction of the western continent. Chapter 650 In the middle of the night, a gate in the south of new Rome rises quietly. The three-tier armored gates can resist the direct impact of missiles, because the New Roman city attaches great importance to defense. There is a hollow environment between the underground city and the crustal rocks. Connected by a large number of rectangular metal objects. These things are not only the supporting nodes between the city and the crust, but also a powerful defense matrix. When necessary, these metal pillars as supporting nodes will generate a laser light curtain in four planes, and the light curtain will be connected through the node surface, so as to form a defensive home covering the whole city. In addition to being able to resist both physical and energy shocks, the light curtain itself also has the characteristics of high temperature. People or objects who rashly enter the scope of the light curtain will be ignited or detonated. This defensive home originated from the concept of safety pursued by the designers of the New Roman city at that time, and then it was upgraded several times before it had its present scale. In the history of the New Roman city, it had defended the city against the attack of three changeful creatures, so it was called "God''s gift", which is called God''s grace for short. However, the defense system of God''s grace has quietly changed since it fell into Solon''s hands. As long as Solon is willing, the defense matrix can not only resist external attacks, but also become a barrier between the New Roman city and the outside world, thus turning the city into the largest prison. Quietly rising outside the city gate, a figure quickly came in. On both sides of the gate stood a group of knights, dressed in silver armor and decorated with Red Cross. He was dressed in a beaver red cloak, which was quite different from the Knights of the seal order. This team of knights is Solon''s Pro guard, called "silver hand". Each member is composed of people with abilities above level 6. Their commander, Weser, is kneeling on one knee. He has the same series of silver armor as the hand of silver, except that the Red Cross is decorated with golden thorns. The tall commander kneeling on one knee was holding a golden Cape in his hands. When the man entered the city, he took it and looked forward to wearing it. The cloak slid to the ground like a flag. His eyes fell on the mantle on the ground, and wither said in a deep voice, "welcome back, Lord soron!" It was Solon, the real master of new Rome, who returned late at night. His face was gloomy. Although his secret trip destroyed ISTA, it was far from smooth because of the loss of King Arthur and the escape of Franklin. Feeling the oppressive atmosphere of Solon, not only the other silver hand knights were nervous, but even the confidant wessel was afraid to breathe. Until Solon said, "go back first." Everyone was relieved. There had been a gorgeous carriage waiting for Sauron, which continued the luxury symbol of the aristocracy in the middle ages, but it needed to use a lot of wealth and resources to maintain. Let''s just say that the two tall white horses of the imperial chariot, which are not in any motley colors, consume enough resources and money to produce two three generation round table knights! These two white horses are the products of genetic engineering in the papal hall laboratory. After all, in this era, everything is changing, and there is no horse with such pure blood. These two horses belong to genetic creation, but they spend a lot of money in exchange only to reflect the identity symbol of Solon. From another side, it is not difficult to see the man''s dictatorship. If not, these two horses alone could support all the civilians on several colonial islands for decades or even longer. The carriage set off, and Weser and the other knights followed it through the quiet streets and quietly returned to the papal hall. After getting out of the car, Solon strode deep into the papal hall. Dr. Jane, who had received the news, waited early. As soon as he saw Solon''s appearance, he immediately welcomed him and said, "my Lord, you have finally come back. Please forgive me for my presumptuousness, but I still have to report to you. It''s a mess in the laboratory. After the beast escaped, we tried to wake up one or two of his hibernating compatriots to continue the experiment. " "It''s a pity that they don''t seem as strong as wild animals, and they don''t adapt to our living environment. As soon as they left the sterile environment of the hibernation barn, the two animals that woke up one after another survived for no more than 24 hours, and the shortest one appeared gene collapse three hours later. Although we still have a lot of experimental subjects left, in view of this situation, we dare not try to wake up other experimental subjects for the time being, so we have to wait for adults to come back and make another decision. " The doctor swallowed his saliva and said, "of course, it''s better to chase yezeng back. My Lord, he is the key to our new country. " At ordinary times, Solon in the papal chamber still thinks highly of Dr. Jane. After all, he is an authority on genetic engineering. If Sulong wants to set up an army of capable people, even if he wants to break through the existing level, he hopes that the doctor''s research will help him. So in normal times, Solon and Dr. Solon talk to each other in a friendly way. However, tonight seems to be an exception. Sauron very impatiently grabbed the doctor''s collar, pushed him to the door, and said in a cold voice: "listen, doctor, maybe before, the beast was really the key to our new country. But now he''s not! The true God has come and will open a new kingdom for us. But damn it, he lost his key. Now I''m worried about it, so don''t bother me about the beast againLet go of Dr. Jane, Solon said: "compared with this, my King Arthur has been damaged. Please build another one for me." "It''s not a big problem. Arthur''s information is on file, and there''s a prototype in the warehouse. As long as it has been refitted and debugged, it will soon be put into use... "Dr. Jane has not said anything, but Solon has gone far. The authoritative expert in the papal hall sighed at the figure that had gone away. Of course, Solon is not in the mood to entangle with Dr. Jane. For him, losing Franklin is like missing a chance to advance. And because of this, I don''t know what that person will do to him. Of course, Sauron is sure he won''t kill himself. He knew that the silver devil had to dominate the country through him. This is just like the way he put Paul, who was only five years old, into power more than a decade ago, while he monopolized power behind his back. Solon was bitter at the thought. In the twinkling of an eye, I came to my own palace. Waving away the hand of wither and silver, solo enters his own palace. Before the demon named Gaia appeared, Sauron''s palace was bright all the year round. Once he came back, his wife and concubine would support him. Sauron didn''t feel lonely for a moment. But now, push open the door of the palace, the world inside is dark and cold. On that day, Gaia killed all his wives and concubines. In order to keep Gaia''s secret, Sauron killed all the guards and servants. That night, the blood from the bodies was like a carpet in Solon''s palace. It took three days just to clean up the palace after the night known as the bloody night. And the clean-up work is usually done by the noble knight of silver hand himself. After washing the palace, Solon would smell a faint smell of blood every time he returned to the palace. Even the fragrant flowers in the palace could not cover up the smell of blood. So Solon knew that his palace had become a hell. Because the devil is here. The light in the palace is dim, but the space is much more spacious than before. After all, those superfluous decorations, even the famous paintings preserved from the old times, have been cleaned up, and the space is naturally spacious. Only Solon''s luxurious Russian mahogany hand-made leather chair remains, which is also a relic of the old age. Nowadays, no matter the material or the manufacturing process, it no longer exists. This chair, like a work of art, is worth a lot. In the past, Solon liked to sit in this leather chair and enjoy his wife and concubine''s absurd performances to please himself. Now, the leather chair has changed its owner. Gaia was sitting on it, with a long black knife across, his hands flat on his knees, like a lifeless body. Most of the time, Solon even thought it was just a corpse. But Solon didn''t have the courage to find out. He heard the sound of his footsteps. In a long breath, his body like a corpse seemed to be filled with soul. The hidden and invisible power slowly spread over the whole space like water. When it touched Gaia''s power, Solon seemed to see the sky burning and the earth breaking. Countless fireballs break through the air, the city and life wither in the flames, blood is the only theme, this is hell! Although it was only a short moment, Solon couldn''t help gasping violently. Even because of fear, the hands are gently shaking. The palace was still the palace, but when Solon looked at the leather chair, Gaia was no longer there. "How about what I told you to do?" The cold voice came from the right side. Solon saw that the black scabbard of the long and narrow sword was on the ground less than 5 cm away from his eyes. The distance was so close that Solon seemed to feel the sharpness and coldness of the sword in the sheath. He could not help burying his head and said, "please forgive me. Everything was going well, but at roar Bay, Franklin ran away "Run away?" Under the silver hair, on the face similar to zero, the golden pupil of the left eye reflects the fire of the palace, as if there is a flame jumping in the pupil: "then why don''t you find him and come back?" "Because... Because roar Bay is..." Solon suddenly thought of something and said, "no, there''s nothing there. Please don''t worry. I''ll send a large army immediately. Even if we turn over all the islands nearby, we will bring Franklin back for you With that, Solon waited for Gaia''s instructions. After waiting for a long time, there was no movement. Can''t help looking to the right, the scabbard has disappeared. Then Gaia''s voice came from the front. He didn''t know when to return to the leather chair and said coldly, "that''s not fast, solo. My kindness is limited. The next time I wake up, I hope to see Franklin. Otherwise, I don''t mind another servant. Like the young Pope, it''s a good choice "Don''t worry, my Lord. It won''t be long before I bring Franklin back. Please have a restThe power disappeared like a ebb tide, and the body on the broken chair became lifeless again. Solon then dared to raise his head and exited the palace. Soon after, Solon''s roar sounded in the strategic command room: "call me those pigs from the operations department! I''ll see them in five minutes. If they don''t arrive, I''ll shoot them immediately! " In his roar, the knight of the silver hand kept on running, issuing Sauron''s orders. Wessel stood beside Solon, puzzled and asked, "my Lord, what is this?" "We''re going to war." Sauron took out a three-dimensional map near roar Bay, pointed to the sea house and said, "declare war on the pirates in an all-round way. This time, no matter how much I pay, I will Shovel them away from roar Bay completely!" The view of the sea is very wonderful. The whole world was still dark a moment ago. But with a ray of sky on the eastern horizon, the light quickly expels the darkness, and the dawn comes quietly. As the sky began to shine, destiny also set sail and left the East quay of ISTA. In his sleep, olan received the report of destiny''s departure. By the time she got to the dock, the strange silver boat had already raised four steel wings and spewed out a blue flame, which gradually went farther and farther. Leaving a shallow water wave on the sea, it drove from the inner bay of Xianyue island to the natural tunnel. Olan sighed. She knew she had missed an opportunity. An opportunity that could bring ISTA back to life quickly. Opportunities are always reserved for those who are prepared, and ISTA, who has not yet reached a consensus on future planning, is obviously not ready. Olan can''t blame zero for not saying goodbye, and she would have done the same. As long as people are a little more mature, they will not be willing to cooperate with Jesse''s impulsive people. After all, it is not about one person and one place, but the situation of the whole continent. Olan can understand that Jesse became impulsive and irrational because she lost an important person like Olsen, but she didn''t allow it to continue. Otherwise, what will be lost next time may not be as simple as an opportunity for cooperation, but the remaining strength of the rebel forces will be compensated. She has vowed to wulson''s sword to inherit his will. And it all started with changing Jesse. If you can not change him, olan decided to use all means to kick him out, she will not allow, because Jesse a drag on everyone. The road ahead is full of thorns, and the watchman has grasped the sword in his hand. Even if the blood dripping, but also straight to the end of the road. For destiny, ISTA is clearly not the end of its journey. When you drive through the inner bay of Xianyue island and come to the vast sea area through the natural tunnel in the island, the scene of jumping from the dark and narrow environment to the vast sea area makes your heart suddenly feel bright. In addition, the golden sky shining on the sea, enough to let the melancholy people also sweep away the sad look. Besides, zero is not melancholy, so he stands on the destiny with a smile on his face. "The captain seems to be in a good mood. He came out early in the morning to watch the sunrise." Behind her, Cinderella''s voice sounded. The beautiful female captain walked with sonorous and powerful steps, like the queen on the red carpet, all the way to zero. Then he sat on the boat and entangled his long legs together, sparing no effort to expose them to the golden morning light. "Maybe you don''t understand that we can''t see such a landscape in that continent," he said. Whether it is the old era or the new era, the ocean is always the mysterious field that human beings yearn for. Now that I''m lucky enough to set foot in this field, why can''t I be happy? " "The ocean is really beautiful, but sometimes it is also very violent, which is the terrible part of the ocean. And the place you''re going to now is far from friendly. " Cinderella sighed, "zero, I don''t doubt your ability. I also believe that you can beat all the captains with your own strength. But so what? Those guys are rebellious. Even if I submit to you for a while, I can''t be used by you wholeheartedly. " Zero said, "I know, Cinderella. I''ve thought about this before. The reason why you want to be pirates is that you don''t want to bow to Solon. More importantly, we yearn for the freedom of the sea, right Hindrella''s eyes flashed a look of surprise: "since you already know, you still..." "But, Cinderella, your era of freedom is coming to an end. The sea is no longer your paradise. The papal chamber will blockade the sea with their troops. Solon will use his method to get you on my side. From the beginning, I was following the trend. With the help of the papal chamber, we can direct the favorable situation to my side. " Turn your back to the bright morning light. Zero''s whole body was as bright as plating, and hindrella was stunned. Zero reached out, made an inviting gesture and said, "don''t worry, my Cinderella. You just have to look around and see how I can use Solon''s hand to promote the situation and turn it into a fire to push him down from the altar! "Hindrella smiles back, reaches out her hand and says, "I believe you!" Three days later, at the same time of dawn, destiny quietly arrived at the sea near the sea house. Hindrella let out a pink fireworks on the ship, and the fireworks exploded into the sky, and the pattern of water demon came out. More than an hour later, the repaired water demon came from the sea house and anchored near destiny. Zero and Cinderella got on the boat and went back to sea house. At ten o''clock, Haihuang bar opens. X is still wiping his glass in front of the bar, and several waiters are sweeping the floor and cleaning up the debris left by the guests last night. In this morning, which is no different from the past, far from the time of official business, two figures came in from the door which has just been replaced recently. X did not lift his head, still focused on wiping the glass, but said: "I''m sorry, we haven''t started business yet, guests please come back after noon." However, an arrogant woman''s voice laughed: "I''m afraid not today, Mr. X!" X Eyebrows moved, and finally raised his head, fell on the gorgeous figure in front of the door: "even Cinderella, you must abide by my rules." "I know, but your rules must be changed today. Not for me, but for him... " Chapter 651 Hindrella stepped aside, revealing a figure. He stepped forward, but he was a man with black hair. Oriental people''s face, body proportion is even and full of explosive force. Although x can''t talk about countless readers, I haven''t seen anything in the sea house these years, but I haven''t seen such a quiet person as the man in front of me. In particular, his left black and right gold heterochromatic pupil left a deep impression on X. "Who is he?" "This is the captain of destiny, zero!" Cinderella said with a smile. "Destiny? Fatal Frame? Never heard of a new pirate? " X lowered his head to wipe his cup again, as if he had lost interest in zero. Hindrella shrugged and said, "even so, Mr. X. It''s because captain zero has something to trouble you "I''m an old man who runs a bar. If you want to drink my wine, come back in the evening." "It''s not like that." Zero goes over Cinderella to the bar and sits down. With his chin crossed, he looked at x and said, "I heard hindrella say that Mr. X can contact all the pirate captains?" "Oh, you''re talking about my little ones. This captain, my green backed gulls sent to all the captains for help in case of emergency at sea house. What are you going to do with it? " X frowned. "I''m going to challenge all the captains, that''s right. I''m going to gamble on my own boat, crew and my own kind of challenge," Ling said X Leng, a few are cleaning the waiter also Leng. Then they laughed, and X''s eyes were wet with laughter. He patted the table hard and said, "Captain zero, are you serious?" Zero expression has no change, still looking at x blandly. Straight for half a minute, X just coughed a few times, and then said in the usual tone: "well, you can stop joking. As a rookie, I don''t think you are qualified to challenge all captains. I have something else to do. Please leave "Wait a minute." Looking at Mr. X''s intention of ordering his guests, hindrella stepped forward and said, "what if I and the water demon were bet on captain zero? Yes, I, Cinderella and the water demon belong to captain zero. If he loses, my ship and I will be the victors of each other! " The bar is quiet. The waiters all stopped their work, and they were shocked. In the sea house, who doesn''t know that the arrogant hindrella is like a rose with thorns. Many people want to pick her flower, but in the end, the thorns on the flower are bloody. But now, she even admitted that she was the appendage of the man whose name had not been passed down. It was unthinkable! With a bang, the glass in Mr. X''s hand fell to the ground and broke to pieces. After a while, Mr. X yelled, "don''t be kidding, Cinderella! Did you drink too much? Know what you''re talking about! " Hindrella looked into Mr. X''s eyes and said, "it''s still morning. I don''t drink in the morning, sir." X The chest is undulating and looks very excited. Finally, he slowly lowered his eyes to zero and said, "did you use some mean means to subdue Cinderella?" "All right, Mr. X. I lost the challenge as a captain. Although I was very shameful, I lost to him at sea. " "On the sea!" Mr. X''s pupil narrowed slightly: "that''s your home court!" Then he looked to zero and nodded: "it seems that you really have some skills, but even so, I won''t help you. Unless... " "Except for what?" Zero raises eyebrow to ask. X Out of the bar, came to zero said: "unless I personally identify the next, only to know if you have that qualification." Zero also jumped out of the chair, nodded: "no problem, where do you want to do this identification?" "Don''t bother, just here." Mr. X took off his long-standing black vest, folded it squarely and put it on the bar. Then he squatted down slightly and his pupils opened violently! All of a sudden, out of thin air set off a drama wind, blowing behind a few waiters yelling and the ground table and chair took off, and then hit the wall. Zero and hindrella were also surprised by the sound of their clothes. Before he came, hindrella had already told him that Mr. X was not an ordinary person. But until now, he did not know that this old man had eight levels of strength! The sudden air flow is the product of the power and energy of Mr. X''s explosion. At the same time, X''s body crackles. In the twinkling of an eye, that would have been very strong body and a circle. Even the swelling muscles burst the sleeves of the shirt, and Mr. X exudes an amazing sense of pressure. The hill like body even crushed the floor of the bar. Several cracks spread from his feet all the way to the wall, making the wall of the bar appear thick cracks.The right eye of zero flickers with strange symbols, and from time to time, the symbols overflow with little golden light. It opens the ability of gene deconstruction of God''s eye, and a piece of information about X is just like flowing water passing through zero''s mind. Eight levels of power! Level eight defense! These are the two most basic abilities of X. at the same time, he also has several abilities, such as steel barrier, war roar, war trample, giant boxing and so on. Among them, steel barrier and giant boxing are the abilities that zero has never seen. It seems that the ability map developed by those who have the ability is slightly deviated. But judging from the names of these two abilities, the former focuses on defense, while the latter focuses on attack. If x has developed to a higher level of strength and defense, its power can never be underestimated! But suddenly, zero thought of a problem. If steel barriers and giant boxing are abilities he doesn''t know, how did gene deconstruction come to this conclusion? After all, the ability of gene deconstruction is to reconstitute its ability data to form intelligence by detecting the gene chain of the target or even the deeper secrets. But this information is based on the knowledge that zero has. However, these two abilities of Mr. X are obviously not within the scope of zero knowledge, but they still appear. So there''s only one possibility that they come directly from the eye of God database? God''s eye is a God''s organ transplanted into zero. It is a complete outsider with its own gene lock. With the opening of the gene lock, zero can feel that in fact, there is too much information in the eyes of God, so it is not so strange to have its own database. And this database, of course, comes from the life called "God.". Further inference, all the abilities of this era have actually appeared in the last era? The disseminator naturally points to agradis. The combination of the two events proves once again that the new era is nothing more than a war between agradis and prosius from the last era to the present. Visible and invisible war! These thoughts flashed by. In front of me, the wind suddenly rose, just because Mr. X raised his fist. The ground is constantly shaking, and some small pieces of gravel are pulled by the invisible force, all floating in the air. Even hindrella felt that she was driven by the hidden force field, and that she was floating upward. She released the opposite force field slightly to stabilize herself on the ground. Zero dare not be careless, began to release the energy stored in cells. As a result, the power and energy level gradually increased. In Mr. X''s perception, the initial order of zero is six order multipoint. But it soon climbed to the seventh level, then crossed the eighth level, and then continued to rise. Gradually, from the foot of zero, fist and shoulder socket began to rise the flame of energy. The flame floats like a ribbon, forming a special force field that has no attributes and only shows strong force. X Sir, the pupils are shrinking again. Nine steps! As far as Mr. X knows, the strength displayed by zero is actually level nine. The only person with nine ranks of strength in the western continent is the one in the papal hall! The fist is finally raised above the top, and all the energy of Mr. X is poured into this fist. So there are faint lines of light flowing in the space around the fist, vaguely drawing a huge fist wrapped in steel armor. The short and sharp steel cone appeared at the knuckle of the fist. Although it was only a virtual shadow drawn by the light pattern, it also made people look cold. After all, every steel cone is about the size of an adult''s thumb. If you stick it on your body, I''m afraid it''s not a pleasant thing. And in this virtual shadow giant fist, rough and arrogant power arises spontaneously. The next moment, the fist with extremely slow speed from top to bottom towards zero hit! The giant''s fist came suddenly. Although the fist fell slowly, it produced a terrible impact airflow, which pushed zero to the original place. With the fist drawing closer, the pressure on the zero body is increasing, from the initial nearly tons, and the reading in the twinkling of an eye has jumped ten tons. But at this time, the giant''s fist is still a third of the way to zero! All of a sudden, the energy streamer on zero''s body is full of light, and the energy is ejected in an explosive manner. Several streamers gather behind the zero to form a flaming flame, fluttering like flags. The fist fell. A cloud of smoke rose from the sky and blurred Cinderella''s eyes. The whole Haihuang bar exploded, the impact of air waves roaring around, with smoke and dust like a dragon, rolling endlessly. Invisible violent force field like a train from the left side of the bar hit, all the way forward, the ground rock constantly to shock into powder. The invisible force field gradually weakened after a hundred meters, while tons of sand and stones had been scraped off the ground, and a ferocious scar with a width of two meters appeared. After the force field disappeared, the blast wind roared past and brought up the rolling dust. Nuota is an island. It''s still morning. It''s a slight shock.Countless pirates were shaken out of bed or women''s stomachs in their sleep. So before noon, everyone in the sea house woke up. At this time, a long plume of smoke floated in the direction of Haihuang bar. Cinderella coughed and ran out of the choking dust. The sea breeze came from the other side, gradually blowing away the rolling smoke of the bar. In a flash, the dust and smoke passed away. The Haihuang bar was in ruins. Only half of the frame was still supported. In other places, only the broken walls were left. All the gravel was sputtered from right to left, and the space behind Mr. X was much cleaner. As a result, the waiter who had been stunned when x released his power miraculously didn''t get hurt by half a stone. Mr. X is folding his fist, and his expanding muscles are slowly contracting. In front of him, but still smoke. Until the figure of zero gradually appeared in the dust and smoke, and saw that the energy flame behind him was still flying as before, hindra was relieved. Zero palms overlap to make a defensive shape, and the skin is flowing with a metallic luster. His feet sank deep into the ground, and after zero was the terrible earthworm. X Looking at him, Mr. Wang took a long time to pick up his vest from a piece of rubble, then patted off the dust on it and put it back on: "it''s nearly 10 years... It''s been a long time since there''s such a arrogant guy as you, who dares to resist my giant''s fist. Am I old, or are young people abnormal now? " "Whatever it is." Mr. X turned around, his face, the corners of his mouth on both sides gradually lifted, showing an excited smile: "this island has not happened such an interesting thing for a long time, let me see, see how you beat all the captains!" "I have agreed to your request." Just after noon, Peter was dozing on the lookout. He was one of the four pirate groups, a trainee on board the tiger shark. In another month, he will be out of probation. By then, he will be the full crew of the tiger shark. Peter is in his early twenties and nimble. It was very popular with Captain Hook, so he became a sentry as a trainee. Peter never dreamed that he would get the honor, so he was very interested in his work. Today, he was on duty, but after lunch, Peter was a bit lazy and couldn''t get up, so he took a nap on the lookout. Anyway, no one can see himself in this aspect, so he will not know that he will be lazy if he steals. What''s more, those guys on the ship are not sleeping now, only Captain Hook is still carrying out daily training on the island. Tiger Shark Island is Hooke''s hometown, which is a U-shaped island. The long and narrow terrain on both sides of the island makes the island a natural haven. However, there are a lot of abnormal sharks in this area, and cannibalism has been discovered for many years, so the name of tiger shark island comes from. Huck grew up here. It is said that when he was 12 years old, he was able to Kill sharks alone. At the age of 18, he officially became a pirate. Ten years later, he developed into the captain of the tiger shark, who is now frightening in the sea. Although the four pirate groups competed with each other, the captains had a fresh competition. Only hook and hindrella ever had a secret contest. No one knows the result of that battle, but since the battle came back, as long as he returned to Tiger Shark Island, Captain Hook would have a crazy training. He is Peter''s idol. Peter wants to be like hook one day. No, no, no, even if it''s half as good as him. Even in his sleep, Peter had such a dream. Just like now, he is dreaming of becoming a captain and sailing out to sea. Suddenly, a lot of spears fall from the sky and chase his head. Peter woke up in a daze, thinking he was dreaming. Unexpectedly, a pain in the back of the brain, like a peck. He quickly jumped up, but only snow-white, only a few blue feathers on the back of the gull pecking himself. Green backed gull! All of Peter''s drowsiness vanished in an instant. He knew exactly what this particular seagull meant. There was a wooden pipe tied to the foot of the green backed gull, and Peter took out a note from it. Then he slid down the observation deck, ran across the deck where the pirates were lying in a mess, jumped ashore, and ran to a rainforest not far from the island. As he ran, Peter yelled, "Captain! Captain Hook! There''s an accident. It''s a green backed gull. Mr. X''s green backed gull has sent a letter. Something must have happened at the sea house. Where are you? " Peter was shouting in the woods, when suddenly a gray shadow came down from a tree not far away. But it''s a gorilla with grey head and red eyes. This kind of gorilla is also a specialty of Tiger Shark Island. They are very irritable, and even dare to jump into the water and work hard with mutant sharks. Ordinary people are not its opponents at all. Seeing the gorilla, Peter clapped in his heart and took out a gunpowder pistol. Seeing the musket in Peter''s hand, the gorilla scratched the ground with its strong forearm and ran over. Peter was about to open fire, a steady, powerful hand on his gun. Then someone flashed out and came back. The chimpanzee was still running, but his head was separated from his body, and finally rolled to Peter''s feet."What are you doing here?" Asked a man in his thirties, with long hands and long feet. Not to mention the handsome face with a scar stretching to the chin, wearing loose cloth clothes and trousers, using soft leather as simple armor only on the chest, shoulders, elbows and knees. Wearing a light green shawl, a ring of yellow mane of unknown wild animals around the neck to become a neck guard. There are three spears in a fan-shaped shape on the back, a pair of staggered knives at the back of the waist, and a one handed sword on the left. There was a black dagger on each side of the thigh, and even the cold light of sharp weapon flashed from time to time in the cuff. Captain Hook, known as the master of weapons, appeared in Peter''s eyes. Peter quickly took the note from the green backed gull and handed it to hook. He said, "Captain, this is a message from the sea house." Hooke slowly unfolded the note, and a look of shock suddenly appeared on his calm face. A moment later, hook suddenly turned around and said, "let''s go back to the sea house!" "Yes, captain." Peter was puzzled why the captain looked like that. There are two ships moored on Tiger Shark Island at a place hundreds of miles away. One of them is a warship of the order of the seal, but the warship is now in the clouds. Another multi masted sailboat with walrus pattern on its main sail was parked nearby, and several loading ramps connected the two ships. Pirates were constantly carrying the supplies of the order of signet back to the pirate ship from the warship. On the bow deck of the pirate ship, a man like a mountain of meat was sitting on the ground with his knees crossed, eating and drinking. He was topless and wore a special "hat" on his head. It''s a whole walrus skin directly from an adult walrus. The head of the walrus retains the skull and makes it into a hat to wear on the man''s head. A pirate ran in front of the man, handed a note and said, "Captain Manshan, this is a message from the sea house." So the captain of the walrus looked up and took a look with his oily hand. On the note, it was written: in the name of me and captain hindrella, I send the invitation of sea god order to all the captains. The challenger is the new captain zero. In addition to the challenger and all the assets in his name, the wager also includes the water demon and Cinderella! In addition to the signature, it''s X. Seeing this note, the captain named Manshan laughed: "it''s interesting to see the note of old man X. I''m afraid that hooker will be furious. His goddess has given a new captain a quick start Chapter 652 [I have a cold today. My egg hurts. Dizzy, cold weather recently, take care of your body, cough. Please forgive me if I didn''t update yesterday, 55. In addition, thank you for the monthly ticket support of several bottles of Yunyan and all the way down to China!] In the waters of the western continent, the reputation of Pirates generally comes from two ways. One is qualification, which needs time to prove. When you become a pirate, your own flag will fly on the ship. So what you have to do is to let as many people as possible know about your flag. Many new pirates will choose to attack the ships of the order of the seal directly. If you succeed, you will become famous in the first World War. But more of them are corpses in the sea. After all, the strength of the order of the seal is strong, which is not what ordinary pirates can provoke. As a result, new pirates will start small businesses. They plundered some goods and materials from the residents of the outer islands and forced adult men on board. Those who have a better conscience will rob the merchant ships on the colonial Island, and then divide the harvest into parts to subsidize the residents of some outer islands, so as to win their own name of benevolence and righteousness and develop secret strongholds. At that time, the captain of the silver hook killed by Franklin took this route, but Harry''s heart had been blackened by the smell of copper, and he didn''t have enough strength to attack the merchant ships protected by the Knights of the seal, so he began to rob the residents of the outer islands. For example, Huck, the captain of tiger shark, belongs to another kind of route, which is also the most common route for pirates. That is, robbing merchant ships, subsidizing Islanders, establishing their own strongholds and gradually accumulating their own fame on the sea. This route of piracy, more intuitive reflected in the level of reward. In order to increase the reward, some pirates only attack the warships in the papal hall. Among these pirates, the craziest is Mangshan, the captain of the walrus! In the history of the walrus, there has never been a record of its attack on merchant ships or the inhabitants of the outer islands. Manshan only loved the warships in the papal hall. Seeing one destroyed another, he fled in the face of a large-scale encirclement and suppression. When the news is over, he will continue to work in his old business. In fact, his practice has gained a lot. Generally speaking, the inventory of the warships in the papal hall is not so bad, and they can quickly accumulate reward money. Therefore, in just ten years, the walrus has become the first of the four pirate groups. Manshan''s reward amount has always been high, becoming a headache for the papal hall. It''s just a way to accumulate experience to improve your reputation. Although it''s stable and safe, it takes a long time. It took ten years for a man as strong as a mountain to gain his present prestige. However, there are also people who use the second method to rise among pirates. There are few pirates who use this method, and the representatives are dibora and hindrella. It is in this way that these two captains can improve their reputation in a short time. Sea god order! In fact, the order of Poseidon originated from the sacrifice of Poseidon, in the dark days when pirates just appeared. Because the equipment and force were very simple and weak, the pirates at that time were not killed in the hands of the knights, but buried in the merciless sea. More pirates die at sea than at the hands of the papal chamber. So there was a sea god sacrifice, hoping to pray for peace by offering sacrifices to the sea god. At first, the sea god sacrifice was carried out by the selected crew or even the captain in order to win the favor of the sea god. The blood and corpse of the dead will be the sacrifice of Poseidon, and the winner will be rewarded with the financial support of other pirates. Later, some captains gradually used the rules of sea god sacrifice to compete with each other with their own assets. The winner will have everything of the defeated, including the other party''s glory, dignity, body and all tangible and intangible property such as ships and sailors. In addition, the defeated will be automatically removed from the pirates, the flag will be destroyed, and the original pattern will be reduced and drawn on the flag of the conqueror to show the strength of the winner. Gradually, the papal chamber also noticed this special competition mode among pirates. At the same time, when a captain is removed, the papal hall will transfer the reward from him to the victor. Therefore, the challenge between captains is also a way to quickly accumulate fame, but the sea god order is much faster and crazier than this method. When the challenge between captains gradually became popular among pirates, the sea god sacrifice was no longer a simple contest between two pirates. The scale of this contest has been relaxed, the number of challenges has increased, and the bets and rewards have begun to change. With the development of pirates'' power and equipment, fewer and fewer people died in the sea, and the Poseidon sacrifice gradually declined. However, the cruel competition to challenge the captains in the name of Poseidon came into being. This is the origin of the sea god order. The sea god order can be divided into two modes. One is evolved from the sea god sacrifice, which mainly focuses on the mixed fight of many people and emphasizes the ornamental; The second is the single person challenge mode, which challenges all pirate captains to improve their ranking. It''s the cruelest way, but the fastest way to get famous. The first mode is automatically held at the annual sea god Festival. Pirates from the captain to the crew are free to sign up. In the second mode, more than one senior captain or a guarantee challenger is required to send the invitation of Neptune order to all the captains.The captain who receives the invitation must not refuse, otherwise no matter how famous you are before, you will be automatically removed from the pirates. Pirates will not refuse this form of sea god order. After all, those who refuse will be regarded as giving up all their dignity and will only be spurned by their peers at sea. So far, there are only two people using the second form of sea god order, one is Deborah, the captain of the iron scale, and the other is hindrella, the water demon. The difference is the number of wins between the two. Before and after the two Neptune orders, Deborah''s number of wins is 78, while Cinderella is 96! The appearance of these two people once caused a temporary vacuum between pirates. A large number of pirates were defeated and became their accessories, which even left the papal hall idle for a long time. But in a short time, Deborah and hindrella proved to the papal hall that their destructive power exceeded the total combat power of all the delisted pirates! But that was five or six years ago. Now, there is the third person to use the order of Poseidon, and the bet is so huge! Looking at the message on the low bar, Man Shan happily threw most of the remaining chicken legs into his stomach. The man named zero is not well-known, but he took out the bet in addition to himself, plus the water demon and Cinderella. It''s a big bomb. People all over the sea, even some people in the papal chamber, want Cinderella, the woman who is called the queen of the sea. It''s hard to know how many men''s dreams this woman has. What''s more, hindrella''s strong fighting power and the members of the water demon are invaluable wealth that can''t be measured by number! But now, this man is able to bet on Cinderella. For Manshan, it''s been a long time since such an interesting thing happened. But Man Shan is not a fool either. Although he has a whole body of stupid meat, he knows it very well. Cinderella is not a simple woman. Since the man named zero can make her yield, it shows that he is also a strong man. But others don''t know. Manshan can be sure that hook will fight with this zero man. Only a few people know that hook has been pursuing Cinderella, and Manshan is one of them. Big meat mountain stood up from the deck, patted his belly and said: "boys, get back on the boat, let''s go back to the sea home!" While the pirates were cheering, an officer on the warship, who was still alive, raised his pistol and aimed at the meat mountain, gritting his teeth and saying, "damn the mountain! Go to hell The sound of the gun suddenly overshadowed the cheers. The bullet hit man Shan''s head and sent his walrus hat flying. All the pirates were stunned and looked at their captain nervously. The officer knew that even if he killed Manshan, he would be killed. But he still laughed. It''s worth it to drag man mountain to the bottom. I saw the mountain slowly toppling, but when I was about to fall, my feet suddenly propped up, and the meat mountain propped up again. Then a bullet from his temple bit by bit to squeeze out, and finally the bullet fell to the ground, there was no blood on it! Man Shan picked up the walrus hat under his feet, looked at a bullet hole on it, and said, "this is my favorite hat..." Big meat mountain turns around slowly and kicks its fat leg. The five hundred jin body jumped up like a meat bullet, whined, crossed the sea between the two ships, and then fell heavily towards the warship. The officer opened his mouth wide and watched the shadow on his head grow bigger and bigger. At last, the heavy body of Man Shan sat on him. At that moment, the officer only felt that a big mountain was pressing against him. He clearly heard the sound of bone breaking from his spine, and then he knew nothing. Manshan earthquake made the whole warship sink, and then suddenly rise, with waves. Meat mountain, sitting on the corpse of an officer, showed a ferocious smile and said, "the crime of breaking my hat is very serious!" A moment later, the walrus set sail. And in the sea behind it, a warship is burning and exploding from time to time. After that day, Manshan''s reward money added a lot of money. The whole sea is boiling. No matter colonial island or outer island, no matter ordinary residents or soldiers. In recent days, there are pirate ships passing by every day, but these pirate ships are very strange. They did not rob merchant ships or attack single warships. Instead, they gathered one after another in a certain direction. That''s where roar Bay is! Roar Bay is the home of pirates, where many pirates gather on weekdays. However, such a large-scale gathering of pirate ships is absolutely unprecedented, and even because there are too many pirate ships assembled, the seal Knights turn a blind eye to it. No Knights jumped out to intercept, so hundreds of pirate ships were allowed to cross the vast sea.On the yellow sand island, Jorah and her father Kadar are returning from their homework. When the father and son were dumping a warehouse full of electric fish on the beach, they saw pirate ships with different flags sailing by on the sea not far away. The magnificent scene dazzled both father and son and other residents on the beach. Jola said excitedly, "Dad, are the pirates going to hold a sea god Festival? No, it seems that the time of the sea god sacrifice is not now. " "It''s not a sea god sacrifice. I''m afraid it''s a sea god order." Kedar was a pirate a few years ago. At that time, he also went to the sea house, and ran into hindrella at every meeting. He issued a sea god order to challenge a large number of pirate captains. After that, no one at sea didn''t know Cinderella''s name. At that time, thousands or even more pirate ships were assembled near roar Bay, and the scene of sailing boats shuttling through was still vivid in Kedar''s mind. Now the scene is so similar to that of the past. "It''s just, is it a coincidence?" Kedar smoked and frowned: "that man went to roar Bay not long ago, and now he has issued a sea god order. It''s not an ordinary adventurer. Who is the man In Kedar''s mind, the face of the black haired man with black eyes on the left and golden eyes on the right flashed. Golden pupil, reflecting the ship on the sea like clouds to the scene. Countless pirate ships lay on the surface of the sea, like a huge wave rolling in the direction of the sea house wharf. On the pier of the island, there are already hundreds of sailing boats, and the empty berths will be filled in the near future. Even some of the vessels have no place to park, so they have to temporarily park on the sea near the wharf, and then take small boats to shore. "I miss it." Hindrilla''s voice sounded nearby, and zero looked at the gorgeous captain sitting on the rock. The latter squinted and enjoyed the sea breeze: "when I first came out, I also issued the sea god order, and the scene at that time was just like now. Look, these people are here because of you. It''s exciting to think about it. There''s a sense of command and supremacy. " In the past two days, hindrella has nothing to do with her spare time. She told zero something about the order of the sea god, including that she once called all the pirates in this form and became famous in the first World War. When it comes to the past, Cinderella''s face is always full of pride. Poseidon''s single player challenge mode, as long as you have won 50 games, you will have the qualification to become a new star. Then continue to challenge, just to accumulate more wealth and reputation. In single player challenge mode, challengers can''t rest. Only after you die or win 50 games in a row can you be qualified to stop. Hindrella played for two days and one night and won 96 games before he stopped because he ran out of energy. Because of the amazing number of wins, hindrella was not only named as a supernova, but also ranked among the four pirate groups, becoming a legendary figure at that time and even now. At that time, hindrella was only in the eighth level, and had not yet developed a field. If you shoot now, it is estimated that you can play more than 100 games. Zero has played hindrella, so you can make a rough comparison. With his strength, as long as he doesn''t meet the characters in the four pirates, it''s not a problem to fight more than 100 games. But there are nearly a thousand pirate ships, and the strength of an ordinary pirate captain is only four to six levels. But even so, let zero one by one to fight also tired half dead. How many days will it take to bring down all the captains? But he has no spare time. He already has something to worry about. By the end of the night, hundreds of pirate ships had been moored near the sea house. In another two days or so, all the pirates will be gathered. The sea house is brightly lit, which has not been so busy for a long time. Now the bright light shines on it like a gem on the sea. X Mr. Wang''s Haihuang bar was destroyed by his own blow. It''s being rebuilt these days. At present, the general framework of the bar has been worked out, but it will take some time to rebuild it. But the drunkards can''t wait. They just sit on the floor outside the Haihuang bar, and Mr. X sells the wine. Seeing more and more people, we had to let the waiters set up tables and chairs in the open space, and the Haihuang bar became an open-air restaurant for the time being. The pirates drank beer and talked loudly about the grand meeting of Neptune. Many people asked Mr. X what kind of person he was, and he simply replied, "I hit him with all my strength, and he didn''t retreat. That''s it. " To put it simply, judging from the ruins of Haihuang bar, anyone with a little brain can understand the power of Mr. X''s fist. Some take their own assumption to zero that position, all face some iron blue. "I''m afraid it''s a supernova again." Someone commented. "Is it going to be the age of the five pirates?" "What five pirate groups? Now the iron scale has been removed. Don''t you know? The papal chamber has been heard, and ISTA is finished. And it''s the iron scale and Deborah who helped the papal chamber work! ""Is there such a thing? I''m willing to be a dog in the papal hall. I respect him so much before. " In a lively discussion, suddenly all the voices disappeared. Mr. X is building a wall, listening to the silence behind him, but looking back, it''s Cinderella and zero. The former greets him from a distance, X nods, calls the waiter to prepare another table for them, and then continues to build his bricks. Hindrella and zero swaggered between the pirates and sat down on the table and chair that X had prepared for them. "What do you need, sister?" "Just the old rules." With that, hindrella glanced at the man next to him, patted the table and said, "what are you looking at! I don''t see any women. What should you do. If you annoy me, you don''t have to take part in the sea god order. I''ll throw you all into the sea to feed the fish! " Let her such a roar, the pirates all panic, all eyes away. Then he pushed on a reluctant smile and whispered. Many people peeked at zero, and then the topic gradually shifted to the new captain. Zero to these many whispers in the ear, pirates discuss the angle is really comprehensive. From his appearance to his height, some even speculated that he was the face of Cinderella. These remarks can only be returned with a smile. Hindrella''s ear power is not bad, naturally hear these crazy words. The moment to attack, but to zero hold the hand. In front of so many people, hindrella suddenly blushed and lowered her head to say, "let go. Let them see that it''s time to talk again." Zero said with a smile, "you are my woman. What''s the matter with a handshake." As soon as he finished, there was a cold hum. The sound was so penetrating that it was like a sword coming out of its sheath. With this sound, many pirates were stunned. Mr. X, who is building the wall, also shakes his hand slightly, and then the cement under the small shovel obviously deviates to one side. Chapter 653 "It''s hook!" "Ah, he has come." "No, I don''t think I want to fight here, do I?" Pirates have guessed that a tall and thin man with a gloomy face into the open-air bar. Zero obviously felt that when hindrella saw this man, her skin was tight and her heart was tense. Zero heart strange, looking at this man in the past. He was thin and tall, with long hands and feet and rough knuckles. There is a mark scar on the plain face, and I don''t know who gave it. His eyes were turbid yellow and dim at first sight. But under the microscopic view, you will find that the pupil is flickering with extremely difficult to detect the essence. Wearing very common loose cloth clothes, I don''t know how long ago, some parts of the clothes have appeared cracks. Only some important positions of the body are seamed with soft leather padded armor, but the surface of these leather padded armor has been worn, and some even cracked. The only decent thing about a man is the light green short Cape behind him, with the Yellow mane of some unknown beast embedded in the neck guard. The three spears protruding from under the Cape are fan-shaped, which is similar to Eureka on the hindrella boat. The difference is that the man is equipped with either light or dark weapons at the back of his waist, at the side of his waist, at the thigh and elsewhere. It looks like a moving cold weapons warehouse. From his temperament, he is more like a wandering warrior. But cindrella had described the other three big pirates, so he knew that the man who came to them was actually Captain Hook. Hooke didn''t look at zero, but looked straight at hindrella, and said, in a strange voice to the others, "tell me, why?" Hindrella lowered her head, as if not to answer Hooke''s question. Hook suddenly reached for her shoulder and said, "I''ll take you as soon as you say a word." Hindrella was shocked and looked up and said coldly, "let go! Otherwise, don''t blame me Her voice was cold, but her palm trembled. Even if you are blind, you can see that there is a story between them. With a sigh in his heart, he stood up and said, "Captain Hook..." Without raising his head, hook rushed to zero with a burst of power: "it''s none of your business!" Zero''s power made his hair fly, while several pirates behind him shocked Hooke directly. Zero eyes a cold, right eye pupil lit youyou golden flame. Suddenly from his body also sent out a awe inspiring momentum, not to give way to the direction of hook. Huck was surprised to turn around, and their power had collided. There was a thunderclap in the air. The high-level strong men collided with each other to generate waves. The impact air overturned several tables, and the ordinary pirates near the three lay down for a whole circle. "Don''t let me repeat, let her go!" Zero cold eyes like a sharp sword straight to hook. Huck felt awe inspiring. He put his hand to the hilt on his waist and pulled out half of the sword slightly to resist the second wave of power. This time, there was no strange collision, but they shook their bodies slightly at the same time, just like nothing happened. But hook knew that he was a small loser, because zero only relied on his eyes to form a matchless momentum, but he had to borrow a long sword to help him win. By comparison, he was one point weaker. "I know who you are. Captain Hooke''s reputation is so strong on the sea. At the same time, I also respect you as an excellent weapon master. I admire your ability to be familiar with the characteristics of each weapon and give full play to it. But now, your hands are in the wrong place. Cinderella is my woman. If you offend her, I don''t mind challenging you right away! " Hindrella was slightly surprised. She looked at zero. At the moment, the zero edge is exposed, just like a sharp sword, which is far away from the modest and low-key man she knows, but he is a blockbuster at the critical moment. But there is no denying that this moment of zero high spirited, unafraid of all the challenges of the spirit of people fascinated. Huck snorted coldly. He has been in the sea for nearly ten years, and he is not afraid of challenges. At the moment, the long sword on the side of the waist is half an inch out of the sheath, so we have to respond to the words of zero with our own actions. The other pirates stepped back when they saw the situation. Just as the sword was drawing, another rough power appeared behind them. Mr. X stood up and turned around slowly, with a ferocious expression on his face and said: "don''t fight on my territory, the two kids over there! If you want to fight, go to the Poseidon arena tomorrow and fight enough! But now if anyone does it, don''t blame me for being rude! " The situation immediately became more complicated. Hook looked at x and then at Cinderella. Just want to be desperate when the hand, a heavy shoulder, but give people by solid. There is a big shadow over Hooke, but also cover up the zero, behind Hooke, quietly appeared a huge meat mountain. He was a big man with a strange hat and a bare upper body. With a smile on his face, he said to hook, "brother, Mr. X is a man we all respect. If you don''t give him that face, I''m sorry. I''m afraid I''ll have to step in. "If there were bold pirates watching around before, now as soon as the big meat mountain appears, all the pirates dare not watch any more. "Man Shan! He''s here, too. " "Let''s go, let''s go. It''s not too much to raze this place if we even fight against the mountain." In the current three trends, zero is the first to take back its breath. "I respect Mr. X and captain Manshan," he said. Captain Hook, I''ll see you in the arena tomorrow. " Then he clapped Cinderella''s hand. The latter sighed, stood up and left the bar behind zero. Huck''s face darkened, took back his sword, said "sorry" to Mr. X, and left in the opposite direction. But Man Shan laughs and sits on the ground. He is fat, and there is no suitable chair for him in the bar. X looked at him, raised his eyebrows and said: "look at your happy appearance, I''m afraid there''s another warship out of luck, right?" "Don''t worry, Mr. X. I tried not to move the tenth regiment. Should you buy me a drink Man Shan patted his stomach, shaking up layers of meat waves. X The gentleman turned around and said, "those things have nothing to do with me. Do as you like. Besides, I''m afraid those guys in those days are no longer in the 10th regiment. " Then he said to the waiter, "go to the cellar and get him a bucket of wells, asshole!" "Wow, thank you so much, Mr. X. it''s worth me to help you out." Man Shan said happily. X But ignored him and continued to build his own wall. Looking at the active atmosphere in the bar, zero said, "Mr. X looks very complicated. It''s not like he''s just the owner of the bar." "Of course, he is not simple. He is our Godfather." "Godfather?" "Yes." Hindrella whispered: "Mr. X, in fact, is the only remaining pirate of the first generation. He is the first man to gallop on the sea. A lot of our knowledge is taught by him. For all pirates, he is our Godfather. Besides, he used to be the head of the tenth order of the order of the seal! " Surprised, he said: "he is the head of the knight''s order? So he betrayed the order? " "I can''t say that. As far as I know, when Sauron launched the coup, Mr. X was a member of the papal family. Unfortunately, in the end, Sauron lost power and killed Mr. X''s wife and children for the first time. Mr. X tried his best to escape and became a pirate, vowing to avenge Solon. " "What a great old man." Zero sighed. Hindrella suddenly came up to him and looked down. "That''s not what you''re asking, is it?" Then he said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. Everyone has one or two secrets, doesn''t it?" "There''s no secret. At least those guys in Manshan know it. Yes, hook has always been after me. Even once in order to get me to challenge me, but I beat him, but no one knows the result Hindrella bit her lip and said, "I admit, he''s a special man. But now, I''ve made you... " Before he finished speaking, Hindley suddenly felt that his waist was taken by zero one, and then pasted it on him. She closed her mouth with her lips, and then in a kiss, Cinderella was short of breath and her eyes were blurred. For a long time, the lips are separated. "I know what you want to say. Don''t worry. I''m a little confident in glamour. " Cinderella laughed. "When you guys talk about things like this, you always have so much confidence." "That''s not true. It''s just that I know the secrets of your body and heart before hook." A little kiss on hindrella''s ear, zero said with a smile. Hindrella was soft all over, suddenly hugged zero and said, "I want it! I''m not allowed to play this time. " It seems that she was worried about the last time she let the petty mental power carry out an alternative "invasion". She said, "yes, please come here, elder sister." Hearing him call himself in the voice of those subordinates on the pirate ship, hindrella laughed and led zero to the hotel on the island. After the two of them left, a figure flashed and appeared in the place where they had just stayed. Hooke clenched his fist and whispered, "Cinderella, did you mean to tell me that? I know. From this moment on, I will break all my delusions about you. Tomorrow, I''m going to beat that man. In that case, you still belong to me! " Turning around, hook left, leaving only one or two drops of blood dripping from his palm under the grass on the ground. Over at Haihuang bar, Manshan''s ears were twitching. Mr. X''s voice then floated over: "eavesdropping on other people''s speech is immoral.""Don''t say that. I just care about my friends." Man Shan made a fool of him. When dawn came, a golden ray of sky shone on the big bed in the hotel room. Zero opened the quilt and woke up from the messy bed. The four feet of the big bed had been broken, and several soul stirring cracks appeared on the wall at the head of the bed. An oil painting hanging on the wall is seriously tilted, and the bell on the other side has fallen to the ground, even the floor is covered with dust falling from the ceiling. And it all came from the war between zero and Cinderella last night. Think of last night''s madness, zero will laugh for it. This time, he really conquered Cinderella''s body. As a high-level ability person, Cinderella''s body is far more maddening than the women that zero has possessed. Zero remembers that when she entered her body for the first time, she almost lost her armor because of the narrow place like a flood stove. Now zero a little knows why so many men want Cinderella. In addition to the pleasure of conquering this powerful woman, Cinderella''s body is really a place to indulge. She''s very sensitive, but it''s hard to reach climax. Last time, she used her spare mental energy to achieve that result from both physical and mental aspects. Last night, it was a lengthy confrontation. At least let hindrella satisfied, zero rarely feel tired, visible to let her touch the peak of happiness is a very difficult thing. And this also makes the two men''s fight an interesting game, and makes zero feel quite successful after it is finished. Looking at the red dots on the sheet, scattered to the perfect back of their own. He reached out and stroked Cinderella''s smooth back, who said in a vague voice, "you go first, I''ll lie down again." With a kiss on her face, Cinderella closed her eyes, but with a happy smile, patted zero''s face with her hand and said, "please, don''t disturb me. You made me break up last night." "I''m not the same. If it''s defeated today, I think it will be a joke for a hundred years?" Hindrella giggled, pulled up the quilt and said, "that''s your business." Zero force patted her elastic hips, then jumped out of bed and put on clean clothes. When he came to the hotel downstairs after cleaning, Mr. X had been waiting: "ready?" "Anytime." Zero point first. X The gentleman stood up and said, "let''s go. It will take a little time to go to the Poseidon arena." With zero out of the hotel, there was an old-fashioned motorcycle parked outside. A silver helmet was hung on a rear mirror of the motorcycle. Mr. X put on his helmet and stepped up to the motorcycle, waving, "come on, I''ll take you there." Zero looked at a flag with a skull on the back of the motorcycle, which made Mr. X look like a mob now. Zero laughs and goes to the back seat. Mr. X turns the engine, so the rear wheel of the motorcycle turns wildly. But x is on the ground, so the motorcycle is still in place. "Sit down. I''m not responsible for falling." With that, X took up his feet, and the motorcycle rushed out like a roaring bull. In the morning light of dawn, along the winding mountain road towards the west of the island. The sea god arena is on the cliff to the west of the island, which used to be the altar of sea god sacrifice. Later, it was rebuilt many times, and now it becomes a round arena. The arena is suspended outside the cliff, and below it is the raging sea. If you fall down, you will definitely die. The bottom of the arena is fixed by a thick steel frame, and the arena is supported by three steel support frames as wide as a highway, so that it is suspended between the sky and the sea. On the other side of the cliff is the auditorium. It is said that it is the auditorium. In fact, on one side of the cliff facing the sea, there are trapezoidal ramps arranged up and down. The audience sit on these trapezoidal ramps and watch the battle in the arena. The whole arena is full of primitive atmosphere, representing the pirates'' respect for the vast sea area. X When Mr. Wang arrived with zero, the audience of the arena had already arrived one after another. But there is a special passage for the audience, and Mr. X takes zero to another passage. This passage is for challengers. It is said that the passage is actually a tunnel through the mountainside. The tunnel is not very spacious. There are torches on both sides for lighting. Each side of the tunnel has a abutment, on which a pile of bones are placed at intervals. Behind the pile of bones was a flag painted with some kind of symbol. Mr. X said: "these are the bones of the defeated. If you are defeated and killed, you will be a member here." Nothing is silent. In the twinkling of an eye, the exit of the tunnel arrived, and the motorcycle stopped at the exit. A brilliant light came from the exit. When zero''s eyes got used to the light, they saw a steel corridor at the exit leading directly to the arena in front of them. It''s the supporting steel frame of the arena, and it''s also the access to the arena. The whole corridor was black with yellow arrows pointing to the arena."The challenger''s road." X said, "go ahead, your stage is ahead. The challenge will start soon. All the captains participating in this competition have already drawn lots to decide the order of their appearance. Later, they will enter the arena from the channels on both sides Zero the head and say, "thank you, Mr. X." X He shook his head and said, "nothing. I just want to make a bet." He didn''t say anything about gambling, so he drove back from the tunnel. In the tunnel, X said faintly: "I want to bet to see if you are the man who can challenge Solon." Just out of the exit, standing on the challenger''s road, there was a voice behind him. Looking back, you can see that on the cliff behind you, those trapezoidal ramps are full of pirates. They are shouting for zero, which is a tribute to the fearless. No matter whether the zero challenge succeeds or fails, the courage to challenge all the captains alone is admirable. Voice such as thunder, zero''s eyes from the upper audience swept, and then turned high and walked on the challenger''s road, has come to the center of the arena. Challenger''s road is located in the middle of three passages. At the entrance of the other two passages, the captains of zero challenge have arrived. Among them, there are those who are worried, and there are also those who are brainless and excited. A pirate with "No.1" sign on his chest was the latter. He shook his fist excitedly and said, "I really want to go up and beat that beautiful boy." In the back, a pirate captain with a cockscomb cut and dressed like a hippie said with a smile: "I think you want to play with hindrella..." At the end of the speech, a sleeve arrow suddenly crossed the captain''s face, made a cut in his face, and then nailed it into the hard wall. The cockscomb head was frightened and turned back to roar: "who the hell doesn''t have eyes..." Said, but saw a pair of muddy yellow eyes. By this pair of eyes a stare, cockscomb head put the rest of the words back to the stomach. Of course he didn''t dare to say any more, because it was Huck, the captain of the tiger shark. Hooke leaned against the wall and whispered impatiently, "hasn''t it started yet?" "I can''t wait..." In his chest, there is a "58" brand! Chapter 654 Tong Tong¡ª¡ª On the left side of the observation seat is a leather drum. Mr. X personally takes two things that look like some kind of giant fish bone to ring the war drum. Three drums indicate the beginning of the challenge. Hearing the sound of the drum, zero, who had been sitting on the arena with his eyes closed, opened his eyes and stood up slowly. On the other side of the arena, the captain with "1" plate on his face grinned grimly and said, "it''s finally started. Let me screw the boy''s head off!" Then he strode out of the exit. When the pirates in the audience saw him, some of them recognized him and cried, "it''s stormy bear!" Wade enjoyed the feeling of being yelled. He walked through the steel corridor and came to the arena. He looked at zero and said, "boy, you make me very unhappy." "Damn, I was just about to do a big business when I was ordered by the sea god to come back. The loss of Laozi should be counted on you as well! " Wade yelled, his voice ringing through the arena. Zero seemed not to hear it, and even looked over Wade and fell into one of the passageways. There, he felt the oppressive breath of Hooke. The captain of tiger shark, can''t wait to get out. But even if he''s one of the big four pirates, he has to follow the rules. In fact, for zero, his real opponents are hook and Man Shan, which he confirmed before he came here. Among the pirates who came back in succession these two days, the strength of the captains varied. But in general, in addition to the strength of the four pirate captains have reached the eighth level, the rest of the highest is also the seventh level. Take Weide in front of us as an example. With a random scan, we read his data. Wade, the sixth order sudden deformation. Third level defense and fourth level strength. The main ability is the incarnation of tyrant bear. It belongs to the animal mutant. It''s nothing special. Of course, for ordinary people, he is still a huge threat. Unfortunately, zero is not an ordinary person. Seeing that zero and one didn''t pay attention to himself, Wade was furious. Immediately the whole body muscle peristalsis, gene switch into tyrant bear. Immediately, his body swelled, and his whole body grew hair. He turned into a tyrant bear with four or five meters high, gray hair, sharp teeth and claws. As soon as the tyrant bear appeared, he ran to zero. When it was about to approach, it bounced up from the ground and jumped to zero from the air. To hold it, zero''s body will suffer double attacks from tyrant bear''s steel claws and sharp teeth. However, the tyrant bear pounced on the air, and the figure that was still there before clearly disappeared at the moment when he was about to pounce. After a brain shock, they don''t know anything. The pirates in the audience opened their mouths. They couldn''t see what was going on. At the moment when the tyrant bear was about to jump at him, he was suddenly on top of his head. And then it''s on the back of the tyrant bear''s head. So the tyrant bear fell to the ground and quickly returned to Weide. Look at Wade foaming, but he has fainted. Get through! X Mr. Wang is the winner of the game. "This guy... Broke the record?" "How long did it take, it seems that it didn''t take 10 seconds?" "What, 10 seconds! Damn it, less than seven seconds! " There was a lot of discussion in the observation seat, and Mr. X was silent. Suddenly my heart moved and I looked up. A tall figure ran into his eyes, but Cinderella came. Hindrella changed her signature dress and today she looks much more plain in her shirt and jeans. But still can''t hide her gorgeous appearance, she appeared, immediately caused a commotion. Then the commotion spread like waves, and the audience was boiling. Everyone grew their necks to see Cinderella. Captain Meiyan looked even better than yesterday. Her face seemed to glow. The eyes and brows are full of spring and gorgeous, which makes all pirates drool. At the same time, they are envious and envious of zero. Seeing hindrella, Mr. X remembered the enchanting sea god order several years ago. The first challenge only threw a wink at her opponent, which made her dizzy, so the victory naturally fell on her. But even so, hindrella took 10 seconds to set the fastest record for Poseidon at that time. But today, the record is clearly set. All of a sudden, there were all kinds of voices in the audience, but another captain came out of the channel on the other side. "It''s bomb maniac Barnen!" "Who? The one who sank the warship? " "Damn, he doesn''t want to blow up the arena, does he?" In the pirate''s guess sound, the bomb madman has already walked to the arena. The man was short and fat with a shiny face. He combed all his hair to the back of his head, leaving a circle of blue scum on his chin. With a cigar in his mouth, he sneered at zero. Baan was wearing a long black double breasted windbreaker, which soon dropped to the ground to cover his bloated body. He said, "I won''t make the same mistake as Wade, boy, just stand there and let me blow it up."Then he laughed wildly and pulled open the windbreaker. Both sides of the windbreaker and his body were covered with bombs. Barnen said, "listen, you can''t get close to me, you know? If you dare to come here, I will launch a suicide attack. Let''s wait to go to heaven together! " "The kingdom of heaven?" Zero shook his head: "that place is not suitable for me, not to mention those things on your body, it can''t hurt me." Barney pulled down his face and crossed his hands into the windbreaker. "Don''t be so smug, asshole!" With a sudden wave of both hands, several fragments of grenades shot at zero one after another. Zero first kicked away the comatose Wade, and then followed his body to blink, so that Barnen''s grenades failed one by one. The grenade exploded continuously, but the aftereffect of the explosion didn''t even scratch the corner of the garment. On the other side, Barnes had two detonators in his hand. Take it in front of you, light the fuse with a cigar and throw it out. The power of detonator explosion is much greater than that of grenade. In the loud noise, flames and smoke are rising in the arena, making people unable to see the situation clearly. "What''s up, boy? Let''s blow it up." Barnen said with a smile, suddenly his pupils narrowed. But see zero shoot out from the thick smoke, the body shape flickers one after another, instantly appear in front of him. They looked at each other. "Don''t come here... I..." Barney said, trembling, without the arrogance. Zero looked down at him, and under the calm expression, only the golden flame burning in his right eye hurt him. The next moment, the world in my eyes is spinning. Barney only felt his body flying in the air, and then he was cold all over. When I didn''t know what happened, I had a cold palm on my face. Then the hand pressed him and hit him directly on the ground. The strong collision with the ground made Barnen''s brain roar, and then he lost consciousness. The audience were gaping at the arena. In their eyes, zero first magically threw Barnen in the air, and then deftly took off his windbreaker full of bombs. Finally, he put his hand on Barnen''s head and pushed his head toward the ground from top to bottom, knocking him unconscious. After throwing the windbreaker on Barnen, zero stood up straight and looked at the audience. Get through! There was another drum, and zero won the second set. "Come along." "It''s too troublesome to fight one by one. This arena can hold 50 people together. Then, captains before the 50th, let''s go together! " The whole Poseidon arena was silent, only a chuckle was heard, but it was Cinderella. In the aisles on both sides, all the captains clenched their fists. "Look down on us?" "Asshole, but won two people so complacent?" "Come on, since he wants to die, let''s help him. No matter how powerful he is, he can''t face our attack at the same time! " The footstep rang in the passageway, and all the captains with row number before 50 rushed up, ran out from the passageways on both sides, and rushed to the other side of the arena. Hooke looked at his badge and suddenly sighed: "I have to wait. Really..." Listening to the voice of his complaint, several captains in front of him showed unbelievable eyes. It''s unthinkable that Hooke believes that zero can deal with so many people by himself. On the arena, zero calmly looked at the figures rushing towards him. The faces of these captains were different, and even the level of energy breath was different. But without exception, they all want to tear themselves up. Of course, in the end, they can only stay in the imagination. It''s quiet. Zero think, he thought of the day green all in a man''s power to challenge the hammer of destruction of Tyr. At that time, he estimated that he was as calm as he is now. No matter how many people there are, the difference between the two sides is too great. When the gap between the two is too great to be made up in quantity, it will be like zero, and it will not be moved to see dozens of capable people rush up to you. After all, no amount of ants can shake the lion. In the world of zero, it''s quiet. And in the world of pirates, the arena is trembling because the captains are running! All kinds of abilities are ready to take off, and the huge killing opportunity formed by dozens of captains is enough to make people tremble. All of a sudden, another powerful force suddenly appeared, which immediately pressed out the breath sum formed by dozens of people. Zero stretched out his right hand and slowly clenched it into a fist. The awe inspiring power came from the fist. The scarlet energy was gathering. As they walked slowly towards the captains, they pulled out a ribbon in the air.When a large number of the two sides contact in the middle of the arena, the ribbon on the zero fist suddenly collapses straight, and the energy flame pushes the zero fist in a jet state. Zero punch, sweep. From the other side of the auditorium, the captains could see a tide of people rushing towards zero in the shape of a half moon. Dense figure even blocked zero, but the next moment, all the captain flew up. Between them and zero, one red spot after another suddenly appeared. After a second or so, a few of the spots flashed, followed by all the red spots blooming with dazzling blood light. The blood light became a piece, suddenly turned into a continuous blood flame, the pieces of blood flame rolled away, and suddenly formed an energy storm in the arena! Shot blast! The captains are located on the outside of the energy storm. Although they are not involved in the lethal blast, otherwise, with their physical strength, they may not be able to withstand all kinds of shock undercurrents generated by the intensive attack on a designated area. In the undercurrent area, if the body strength is not strong enough, it will be torn! As for the periphery of the storm, although there was no terrible undercurrent, the explosive impact waves also sent them out. Some of them lost consciousness when they were shocked in the air, while others fell to the arena from high altitude and then fell into a coma. Only a few people who have strengthened their higher level defense can survive, but they are only a few people. After the energy storm, there is even a slight distortion in space. Zero slowly dropped his fist, his hair was flying in front of him, only the golden light in his right eye was dazzling! Tongtongtong¡ª¡ª X Mr. Wang is always beating drums. Every time he beats, he will win one game. After 48 consecutive strokes, he stopped. The audience was quiet at first. When the X drum stopped, all the pirates cried out. They call out the name of zero and beat with their hands or other objects to help their voice. This era respects the strong and calls for them. The weak survive on the strong, especially among pirates. The heroism of beating 48 captains with zero punch has been deeply reflected in their eyes and engraved in their hearts. At this moment, zero is the unquestionable strong! Listening to the thunderous voice in her ear, Cinderella could not calm down. She knew that she had made a perfect performance in her own way, and after today, the name of zero will spread all over the sea. At this time, the voice gradually subsided. Because there are two figures in the passage below, but they are not ordinary pirate captains, but Huck and Manshan! Two of the four pirates finally came out, but according to the number, it should not be their turn. Man Shan took a deep breath and then said in a loud voice, "sorry, I''m so excited. I haven''t seen such a wonderful performance for a long time, so I can''t help but want to end it. The captains in front of me generously offered to abstain. What about you, hook? " Turning to the Weapon Master on the other side, Jian Jie, captain of tiger shark, said, "same." Then he looked at Man Shan and said, "your ranking is behind me. Just be honest. I''m sorry, you don''t have a chance to end After that, he went to the steel corridor without looking at the man mountain with a dry smile on his face. "It''s very loud, hook. Don''t blow your eggs in a minute." Man Shan laughs. In the arena, zero stretched out his hands and lit Hooke and Manshan at the same time. Whether it is Hooke who has walked to the steel corridor, or Man Shan who sits down at the exit of the passage, there is a slight sign. "Come along." Zero calm way: "you two, together, so fast." Man Shan burst out laughing, clapped his hands and said, "it''s funny. It seems you''re not joking." He stood up with one hand on the ground, and his smile gradually turned cold: "but the attitude really made me unhappy, I..." The sound of breaking the air, a cold light nailed at the foot of the mountain, is a sleeve arrow. Man Shan squinted and his eyes fell on hook. Hooke turned his back to him and said, "he''s mine, and I''m also... Serious!" As soon as the voice fell, hook was afraid that man Shan would change his attention. Body a tilt, with a whistling sound of breaking the air to grab the arena. Hooke''s speed is extremely fast, almost body shape square movement has swept the steel corridor. He just stepped on the edge of the arena with a bow on his back and three long guns behind him. As soon as the long gun came out, there was a blur. When they appear again, they come to the front of zero and stab the face, chest and abdomen of zero respectively! Take a breath, there is a metallic luster on the skin. Hands staggered, and then suddenly soared, swept three long guns.Ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding. But just then, hook had cut into zero''s side. The captain leaned forward, his hands on the handles of the two war knives crisscrossed behind his waist. The sabre slides out half of the body, and the awe inspiring air of the sabre arises spontaneously! The flash of cold light has been chopped on zero''s body in an instant. Zero still keeps the posture of swinging arm and flying long gun, which shows how fast Hooke is. Then the light came on and exploded. A cloud of smoke exploded in the arena, and a figure in the smoke quickly retreated. Falling out of the ground, he arched like a cat, his hands and feet nailed to the ground but kept sliding away. At the end of castration, Hooke had already jumped. People in mid air, double knife turn, blade straight down, and then like a beast''s fangs to zero head "bite"! "Tiger bite" is one of Hooker''s signature skills. It is famous for penetrating damage. It is said that even the chariot can pierce through. Hooke pounced down from the air, and the double knives brought up the milky white ripples visible to the naked eye. It was about to reach zero, and zero finally stopped. Suddenly jump up, immediately let hook double knife failed. In front of my eyes, I suddenly pressed one hand on hook''s face. Zero and a half empty flip, took advantage of the hook in the air swung a circle, and then slammed on the ground! Hooke''s head fell to the ground first, causing the debris flying on the ground of the arena. Although he was surprised, he twisted his two knives to zero. Zero had to let him go, and hook took the opportunity to bounce. There was blood on his forehead, but Hooke would not wipe it, so he would pounce twice. Unexpectedly, as soon as the person leans forward, he finds that his body is castrated. Huck looked down in surprise, but he didn''t know when. At the foot of his own shadow like seaweed like shadow, silk thread to his knife and people are firmly bound! The shadow twines. With such a delay, zero suddenly came into my eyes. Zero shrunk slightly, and then the right hand flew out. With a bright red flame and awe inspiring momentum, he pulled out a bloody flame tail in the air and flashed to hook''s eyes instantly! At the moment of fist contact, Hooke felt like he was hit by a heavy artillery shell, and the pain was all over his body. At the same time, he was overwhelmed by the dazzling color of blood. There was a roar in the arena, and a red cloud of fire suddenly rose. The clouds of fire fluttered and roared, and then gathered into a stream of fire, straight out. The direction of fire flow is just in front of zero fist. Huck''s figure fell out of the fire. He spins his body in the air and cuts out the fire clouds around him one by one. But when he fell to the ground, hook couldn''t help faltering. However, it was a short-range attack from the heavy artillery, and Hooke couldn''t bear it. The fight between the two was only a few breaths away, and the attack was reversed twice, which made the pirates in the audience very happy. While hindrella looked nervously at the two men on the field and cast his eyes to another tall figure. Man Shan, when zero and Hooke are fighting, I don''t know when he has stepped on the steel corridor leading to the arena! Chapter 655 Adjusting his breathing, Hooke wiped the blood from his mouth. Zero''s heavy fist was very heavy, really heavy, so heavy that he seemed to hear the wailing of all his bones. In particular, the violent energy attached to the fist vibrates its muscles, bones and internal organs with a crazy frequency. If it''s not wrapped in the defensive field, ordinary people''s whole body will burst into pieces after taking this blow, right? But even so, under the double attack of that blow, hook got the most painful punch since his debut. Now even the wind is hot and painful. But this feeling (great! Blood, pain, wandering on the edge of life and death, fighting for life... I haven''t experienced all this for a long time So hook was laughing and his eyes were full of excitement. The whole body''s blood is boiling, the fighting instinct is calling him. So he put on a posture, right leg forward bow, two knives a vertical and a horizontal phase grid, two swords blade gently friction, each friction brought out a spark. When the third spark appeared, hook moved. He leans forward to the limit, and his upper body is almost level with the ground. The whole person is sweeping obliquely in the arena, leaving behind a series of shadows rushing to zero. There are two cold knives in the arena. The double knives pulled out cold light in the air and pulled out a curved arc on both sides of hook''s body. The tip of the knife turned inward and cut to zero chest like a pair of horns! Zero hands staggered block, body center of gravity down, in a steady defensive posture to face the attack of Hooke. Hook is like an angry bull. Double knives are the corners of the bull. He fiercely against zero''s hand, suddenly the fierce friction between the knife and hand even spurted a big spark. Next, hook roared, launched with all his strength and kept sliding back in the arena. Zero feet almost nailed into the ground, but still can''t stop hook''s momentum, bring him back quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, he could almost hear the sound of the waves beating on the reef behind his head. But by this time, Hooke was exhausted, and zero finally stopped. However, after Shuangdao, Hooke showed a meaningful smile, and then Xinli suddenly appeared on Shuangdao, with the tip of the knife swinging out slightly. Zero makes a quick decision, shift to press. With both hands on Hooke''s swords, he leaps backward with the help of force. When he flies over Hooke''s head in the air, zero clearly sees that Hooke''s swords vibrate with a subtle frequency that is hard to detect and cut away from the outside. Suddenly, the air sounds sharp, and two milky waves sweep over the arena, bringing a violent wave. It''s a very sharp vacuum chopping. If it''s cut, it''s hard to protect the skin even if it''s tempered. People in mid air, zero quickly fell back to the ground. Huck, however, just looks back. Hook''s face was not half empty and angry. His double knives are keeping a flat posture. Hook suddenly turns around with his feet as the axis. The double knives pull out a knife wheel and sweep to zero like a top. Hindrella in the audience is nibbling her thumb with her mouth: "windmill with both attack and defense? It''s a bit of a problem The knife skill "windmill" is another skill of Hooke. Take oneself as the axis to rotate wildly 360 degrees, cut out a continuous annular knife wall without clearance to approach the opponent. Facing Hooke''s windmill head-on is a terrible move that even defense is extremely difficult to do. Zero also frowned. With his eyesight, it was not difficult to see that the surface of hook was a circular knife wall. But in fact, driven by Shuangdao, his whole body is covered with cutting air currents that are hard to see by naked eyes. These air currents are not only a means of defense, but also a weapon of attack when necessary. See Hooke''s windmill approaching, zero does not retreat but advance. People forward, hands slightly back a contraction, followed by a dense blow shadow. Fist head like a machine gun like wave non-stop, with a burst of crackle ring, stormy attack to hook up. Gun fight, unlimited barrage! It''s also an intensive attack. The difference is that Hooke''s windmill is a 360 degree attack, while the zero Barrage is focused on the front. When the two sides touch each other, the sparks immediately explode between the knife wall and the barrage. Meanwhile, the waves generated by the collision of the two sides'' swords and fists also blow away. For a moment, it seems that no one can do anything. But zero knows that it is falling behind. The problem is the rotation of the hooker windmill. Most of his infinite Barrage is straight line attack, but hook''s windmill is spinning. In this way, ten fists fell on the windmill, and at least seven or eight of them were sent to the windmill, which could not give Huck a real blow. So hook''s windmill gradually penetrated into zero''s barrage. In order to keep the distance between the two, zero had to retreat gradually.But everyone knows that if it goes on like this, it will only be worse for zero. Zero''s face is still calm as ever, his eyes are fixed on hook, trying to analyze his flaws. Soon, zero found the only weakness in Hooke''s windmill. Like a tornado, the windeye in the center must be the safest area. Hook is the same, his head is the only windmill can not attack or defend to the place. There will never be perfect things in the world, such as abilities and moves. There are both advantages and disadvantages. The difference is that the high-level strong will be good at using some means to cover up their own shortcomings. But as long as we find these weaknesses or flaws, no matter how terrible the skills are, there are ways to solve them. Of course, this needs to be close to the gap between the two. Otherwise, if there is a big gap, the strong can make up for it with their strength. This is the so-called "one strength down ten meetings". But now, the gap between zero and Hooke is obviously small. If we catch the weakness, we should make good use of it. Zero shot out a barrage of bullets, blocking Hooke''s windmill. Then the man jumped up and over hook''s windmill to his head. Then he made a full blow and fell straight on hook''s head. Huck raised his head in amazement. Zero fist in his eyes unlimited expansion! The windmill suddenly disperses, and the rotating double knives swing up and block the odd strike on the top of the head. It''s just that zero is prepared to act, while Hooke is in a hurry. The two are far from each other. The fists and swords hit each other. When there was a loud noise, Hooke''s double swords immediately shook. With zero effort, the punch went straight down, making hook''s hands shake wildly. Finally, the latter couldn''t stop the force of the mountain, and pushed it out of control. At the same time, the tiger''s mouth cracked, and the double knives flew to zero shock at the same time. They whirled in the air and brought out the arc light, and finally plunged to the ground of the arena. At this time, zero''s fist blew to the ground, and the ground sank down, and then a circle of stone waves exploded. The stone wave surges up, drowns zero''s figure and falls again and again. Zero has already stood on the ground. Hook staggered several times in succession, and then he stabilized himself. On the other hand, zero is not easy to pull back one city, which can make Hooke rally. At the moment, he was ready to beat the tiger shark with all his strength. Unexpectedly, the audience behind him screamed. Then behind the pressure suddenly, zero side face after looking, but see a rolling stone is toward his pressure over! It''s just the rolling stones from the arena? Less than thinking about it, he turned back and put his hands on the rolling stone. All of a sudden because of intense friction spatter a series of sparks, at the same time to the rolling stone pressure constantly sliding to the back of the arena. In the audience, the pirates screamed. "Look, that''s the giant rolling stone of Manshan, isn''t it?" "Here we go again, the strange and terrible moves of Manshan." "The new captain will be in trouble now!" It turns out that under the steel corridor, the figure of Man Shan has long been lost. The huge rolling stone that pressed to zero was transformed by the captain of the walrus. Huck naturally recognized that it was Manshan''s ability. He didn''t like to be angry and said, "Manshan, didn''t I ask you not to interfere?" He was trying his best to resist the zero of the rolling stone when he heard Manshan''s laughter from the "stone": "I''m so sorry. I can''t sit still because you''re fighting so hard." Zero for Hooke replied: "it doesn''t matter, you come together better." With that, he kicked under the rolling stone, and the tip of his foot was under the rolling stone. But the rolling stone, like a small stone, changed its direction and flew upward. I saw the "big stone" rolling fast in the air. In a twinkling of an eye, it had already turned out of the arena, and there was a sea of anger below! The audience was filled with exclamations. However, in the middle of the stone, Man Shan suddenly showed the fat face of the captain of the walrus, and then breathed heavily into the air. Suddenly, "boulder" changed its direction and hit zero like a shell! "Giant marbles!" "It''s a fantastic move. You can attack even in that situation!" "So I''d rather face Hooke''s sword than run into the mountain. Those moves are too abnormal." There were many voices in the audience, but there was an explosion on the other side of the arena. However, the "marbles" of Man Shan were pounded at a corner of the arena, and suddenly exploded into a piece of rolling dust. When the sea breeze blows away, a three meter wide shallow pit has been sunk in the arena. Man Shan''s marbles stayed in it, and zero had already jumped to the other side.In the shallow pit, hands, feet and heads came out from around and above the marble. It turned out that the meat ball was man Shan''s body. Looking at Man Shan with a silly smile on his face, zero frowned and said, "you are a mutant." "Almost. My ability is to control the shape of my muscles at will. When you need to, you can become a mollusk like a sea cucumber. You have to be careful. " Man Shan said like an old man. "Thank you for the reminder." Zero point first. The sound of footsteps suddenly rang out, but Huck came again. He put his hands on two one handed swords at his waist and cried, "let''s go on." He also said to Man Shan, "if you insist on joining in, be careful not to let me cut it." The two swords came out of their scabbard and cut to zero with a hazy light curtain. Zero hands pop up, and hold hook''s horizontal cutting and vertical cutting respectively. As soon as he shakes his hand, he shakes off the two one handed swords. Huck snorted and used a set of chopping skills. All the movements are composed of the simplest three kinds of movements: chopping, chopping and chipping. From a distance, Hooke''s double swords pull out a piece of sword curtain light and shadow, wrapping the zero in it. Zero is not idle. He uses his arm as a weapon to block Hooke''s attack. There was a dense sound of fighting between the hand and the sword. At the same time, shoulder strike, elbow strike and leg sweep were added from time to time. If Hooke is good at all kinds of cold weapons, then zero is turning himself into a weapon. Whether it''s fist, palm knife, finger gun, whip leg or shoulder, his whole body seems to be able to attack others. These two people are fast to fight fast, a fast fight into two human whirlwind, in the arena upstream walk uncertain, see the audience all dazzled. In the struggle, the power of zero discovery hook sword is increasing with a constant value, which seems to come from some wonderful use of power. After feeling it carefully, he found that the double swords of Hooke always retain a sword power in the air when they attack. Then when the attack is supplemented, the sword power will be added to the sword, which will enhance the chopping power of the current attack and retain the second one for the next attack. In such a reciprocating cycle, Hooke''s sword weighs more than one. At the beginning, although it was unobservable, as the attack unfolded, the feeling became clearer and clearer. "Notice, yes, this is my sword skill..." Huck said faintly: "undercurrent!" The sword skill "undercurrent" can retain a sword strength while attacking, and increase strength with the next attack. At the same time, there will be a second strength. In this way, the opponent''s sword seems to be in an undercurrent. When this special skill is used to achieve the maximum strength, it is the time for Hooke to use a thunderbolt! The sword wave is surging here, and the mountain on the other side is busy. With a smile, the captain of the walrus stretched his hands to the ground like no bones. Then his head and feet retracted into his body and turned into a ball of meat. Then the ball spun quickly and was fixed in place because of the hand holding the ground. The rotating meat ball makes a sharp friction sound and discharges waves on both sides. In the audience in the distance, Cinderella''s eyes tightened. And the pirates nearby have exclaimed: "again, this time it''s giant yo yo!" "My God, it''s another abnormal move." "It''s said that even the warship will make a hole when hit by a move." "What a terrible man." In the cry of surprise, Man Shan suddenly let go of his hand on the ground, so the meatball roared and flew out. In the rapid rotation, the surface of the meat ball is wrapped with a layer of rapid rotation of gray waves, dragging a terrible air wave, crashing into the zero and hook. "Asshole!" Huck scolded him secretly, but at the same time, he bounced away from Man Shan. The whirling ripple attached to the meat ball was a terrible centrifugal force, and the foreign object bounced away at the touch of it. "Don''t mind, hook. Don''t worry, I''ll give you a great chance to attack. You can handle it Heroic laughter came out of the meatball in a strange way, and after flying zero and hook. The spinning meat ball ejected its limbs and head. It was as light as a ballet dancer who fell to the ground with one foot and then bounced back to zero. Zero doesn''t know what strange ability this guy has. He doesn''t dare to be careless. The original place moved across the mountain. Although the mountain didn''t hit zero, it gave a sinister smile. I saw him take a breath, suddenly the whole body fat set off a wave of meat. Under the wave of meat, Man Shan''s body flattened out like a mollusk. The arena was like a meat curtain, which quickly wrapped the zero in it. Then the curtain shrank, so it wrapped the zero tightly inside, and then the mountain turned into a big meatball, spinning and rolling rapidly in the arena. From time to time, he bounced up and smashed down. In the violent vibration, he was enveloped by Man Shan''s body, and the pain was unbearable.It seems that all kinds of forces squeeze him from different angles, which is a strange move that can''t be defended. "The cradle of the earth giant!" A pirate suddenly called out: "my former captain died under this move. It''s a terrible move to let Manshan wrap up in it and shake his bones and internal organs into paste alive!" After walking in the arena for several weeks, the meat ball suddenly stops, the meat wave stretches out, and gently throws up the zero which is about to fall apart due to various forces. Manshan''s body contracted rapidly again, and then his belly straightened out, and he threw the zero into the air. Man Shan laughs, squats down with his fat feet, and then kicks. The whole person flew up from zero like a shell and came to the sky above zero. Manshan entangled his hands like a snake. At last, he clasped his fists and waved to zero fiercely. "Eat me, giant home run!" Man Shan laughed wildly and said, "hook, catch the ball quickly." His hands were like big bats, and when he had time to make a defensive gesture, he was knocked heavily to the arena. In the arena, hook let out a cry, and his whole body burst out. The whole arena vibrated faintly, and then three long guns and two swords scattered around all shot from the ground to hook. Hooke first slapped and pulled out the two one handed swords, but the one handed swords had hidden buttons on their bodies, so they joined together to form a thick sword. But it''s more than that. Hook threw it up again. First, he reached for three long guns and combined them into one, then he caught the thick sword. In the end, he swings left and right and holds two swords, so a strange giant weapon appears in hook''s hand. In fact, all of his seven weapons have hidden buttons on them, which can be combined when necessary. It has become a giant soldier "LONGDUAN" with three guns as the handle, double swords as the body and double swords as the blade. Hooke looks at the zero falling from the sky. He holds the broken handle of the dragon in his hands and drags the huge sword to the landing point. Again, the blade of the Dragon Sword blows an air wave and sparks on the ground, and then waves a milky white light curtain straight up. The arena is like a light waterfall rising against the current. In the awe inspiring power, the light waterfall passes by in an instant. The next moment, zero whole body drama shock, the whole person like a puppet in mid air helplessly constantly throw down. At the same time, a large amount of blood was spilled from the air! There was silence in the audience. I don''t know who said softly, "that''s... That''s the guillotine, isn''t it?" "Guillotine" is hook''s strongest move. With seven weapons combined into a giant dragon, with all the power to send out straight cut power is unparalleled. Hooke had a record of using this guillotine to kill the ships of the order of the seal. This is the last and strongest trump card of Captain Tiger Shark! Chapter 656 There was no sound in the audience. The huge light curtain on the arena was like a chopper. It rubbed the challenger''s figure and spilled a dazzling red. Hindrella''s heart beat so hard that she even got her nails into the flesh. She leans forward slightly and, like everyone else, is very attentive to the changes in the arena. In the arena, the giant soldier dragon was pulled back behind hook with a strong wind. In front of the captain of the tiger shark, there was a little blood floating down from the sky. Some of them splashed on his face, mixed with the blood on his own forehead. In the air, the mountain floated down slowly like a big balloon. When he was about to reach the ground, he breathed out, and immediately accelerated his fall and fell steadily on the arena. Looking at a ferocious slash mark ten meters long appearing in the arena, Man Shan couldn''t help shrinking his neck. Hooke''s guillotine is really overbearing. Even Manshan asked himself that when facing this big move, he had to avoid the front first and then make plans. Otherwise, as long as you wipe the guillotine, it''s like the man who fell to the other side of the arena. Man Shan pulled his head with his big hand: "it''s over, isn''t it?" Hooke''s dragon was closed behind him and looked slightly in that direction: "the people who have been cut off by my guillotine have not been able to get up yet." Then he turned and looked at a figure in the audience. Hook said in his heart, so you are mine Suddenly, there was a cry of surprise from the audience. The smell of the nearby mountain was slightly disordered. Hooke immediately turned back and saw that the man who should have fallen was getting up from the field. One hand on his left shoulder. There is an exaggerated wound, extending from the left shoulder to the right lower abdomen. The blood is slowly overflowing from the wound and his fingers, and then drops to the ground to become small red flowers. But the speed of bleeding is weakening, when he stood up again, the wound has been scarred. "That''s close." Zero out airway. It''s really dangerous. If it wasn''t for him to activate the state of toughened skin to greatly increase his own defense, if it wasn''t for him to have the DNA memory group and be able to deal with the injury in a timely manner. Without these, even those with the ability of level 8 will be seriously injured if they are not killed in the front of the guillotine. Under the superposition of toughened skin and memory group, although the wound surface is large, the depth is very limited, but the injury is not very serious. What''s serious is that the overbearing energy of the guillotine broke into the body, and almost broke his internal organs. Zero self-examination of the injury, two broken ribs, internal organs also have some damage and displacement. At present, only the fractured bone and displaced viscera are pulled by energy, and then the memory group generates biological matrix for repair. The whole process takes more than two hours, on the premise that zero is no longer the case of hands-on. Of course, it''s impossible. "I''ve seen the bravery of both of you, so let''s end it." Zero light way. Man Shan wry smile: "this can be really troublesome, I have already taken out the killer mace, unexpectedly still don''t fall down?" "Cut, I''m not the same." Hooke broke the dragon, and the roar of the giant knife with the air pointed to zero. But holding long Duan''s hand is not as steady as before. "I can''t do that now, OK. Sure enough, we still have to use the nine steps... "Zero said to himself. He took a breath, and suddenly there was an air ring at his feet. In the arena, there was a sudden wind. Zero forehead before the broken hair floating up, and then gradually dyed a layer of dark red luster. Hair will not change color naturally, that is because of the red flame that floats on zero''s body. At the feet, on the fist, chest and shoulder socket, there are red flames rising. They first pull out the graceful light track in the air, just like the flying ribbon. But with the rising of zero''s power, the spitting of flame became more and more intense, and finally gathered into a spitting flame behind zero, like a flying flag! With the wind ring blowing away from zero, the arena began to vibrate slightly, and the amplitude of the vibration continued to increase, and extended to the audience side through the three steel corridors. Those fine stones in the arena began to be carried away by the invisible force field and floated in the air, just floating in the space between the three people on the field. "Nine steps..." "That man is nine steps?" "In that case, isn''t it the same as Sauron?" Even x can''t turn a blind eye to the man who is showing his energy flame in the audience. (Level 9 is not an ordinary level 8 expert. It seems that Solon has an opponent.) Back to the arena.Man Shan swallowed his saliva and said with a bitter smile, "I''m not wrong. It''s nine steps. If I had known that I would not fight at the Ninth level, would it be too late to surrender? " "You''d better ask him that directly." Hooke has no good airway. The giant soldier cuts through the air and falls behind him. The point of his sword points to the ground. He sets up his posture to continue to move. Huck knew that Manshan was just joking. That guy was never the one who could not fight and surrender. But no wonder Man Shan is full of bitterness. After all, in the world of the capable, there is a big gap between the eight levels. Unlike under the eighth level, the gap between the two can be bridged by means, tactics and external forces. Of course, everything is relative. It''s not that there is no way to level the gap above the eighth level. One of the simplest ways is quantity. If there are tens or even hundreds of eighth level players against zero now, then the latter will only have to escape or lose. But the problem is that there are only Hooke and Manshan in the arena. These thoughts flashed through his mind, and then hook saw zero lean forward slightly, his right fist retracted, the flame behind him soared, and he put his hand in the same pattern. He couldn''t help saying, "be careful, he..." At the end of the speech, hook''s eyes disappeared. Then something passed by him, and he heard a dull hum from Man Shan. Huck looked back quickly. He didn''t know when zero appeared behind him. His fist was pounding on Manshan''s stomach. Man Shan''s face was full of astonishment. He was boxed off the ground. His stomach was centered on a zero fist, and the waves of meat were spreading. Then, suddenly, there was a sharp sound in the air. Then, in the sound of bursts of sonic boom, the circular air waves burst out. In these rings, a blood colored conical shock wave comes late. It passes through the ring of air and instantly overlaps on zero''s fist. On the fist, suddenly lights up the incomparable dazzling brilliance! The force is like a mountain torrent. Man Shan only felt the whirl of heaven and earth. When he came back to his senses, he found that he was kicked out of the arena by zero one. He bounced to the void outside the field and then went down to the arena. After flying over the mountain, the explosive air came from behind and made hook''s body slide forward slightly. After killing Manshan with a deadly sniper, zero turns around again, and three bloody circles appear from the void, and then all of them come into zero''s right fist. All of a sudden, his right fist exudes a power full of oppression. Looking at zero coming towards him, hook roared and dragged the dragon to meet him. The giant soldier drew a bright spark on the ground and pointed to zero all the way. When he reached the predetermined distance, hook roared again, holding the giant soldier''s grip in his hands. In the roar, long Duan pulls out a frightening sound and sweeps out. The giant soldier immediately cuts out a gray light curtain. The light curtain is gushing, and the shape is like a giant chopper, cutting to the waist of zero. guillotine! Seeing the light curtain of guillotine cut to zero, there was no avoidance. Lean forward a little, then throw your right. The fist pulled out a red arc in the air, and then hit the center of the light curtain of the guillotine. Visible to the naked eye ring ripples swing open, under the fierce collision of two energy, the surrounding space constantly appears red and gray light! After a flash, the red light on zero fist soared, and a red cloud of fire bloomed in the field. The fire clouds spread and exploded, pushing the light curtain of the guillotine back a little. Hooke''s pupil narrowed. Then the red light flashed again. The second cloud of fire came at the end, and the fission of energy caused another violent explosion. The violent shock wave smashed the light curtain savagely, and the guillotine was broken in a twinkling of an eye! So zero''s fist no longer choked, and roared at hook''s chest. Hook had to pull back the Dragon break and meet zero. Three flashes of red light! The third cloud of fire rose, and then with the direction of zero''s fist, a hot fire burst out. The fire rushed like a dragon, and Huck flew out. Jubing LONGDUAN couldn''t bear the impact, so he disintegrated in mid air. The Sword Spear and three spears flew out, and together with hook, they fell back to the corner of the arena. On the arena, the fire clouds gradually disappeared, leaving only the ground scarred by explosions and shockwaves. And, still standing zero! At this time, a big hand on the edge of the arena. With the palm of your hand, a figure like a meat mountain falls heavily on the edge of the arena, but it is a man mountain. Zero side turned around, light asked: "still play?" Man Shan''s face was dignified, his fists opened and clenched, and he clenched and loosened. Finally, the whole body relaxed, shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "no, I don''t want to beat you again."Seeing this, Mr. X finally stood up. He held up the two huge fish bones and beat the drum twice. Tong Tong¡ª¡ª It represents zero and two cities. However, these are the most important two games. Even Hooke and Manshan were defeated by nothing. Although there were many pirates left, no one was stupid enough to challenge a ninth class captain. So the voice of "abstaining" came from the channel one after another, and every abstaining came in exchange for a drum. There were hundreds of drum rings, but later, no one calculated how many games zero had won. Anyway, as we all know, he has set the highest record since the appearance of the order of Poseidon. For other pirates, it''s enough to know that zero is strong. As for the strength, they no longer care. In short, to beat the combination of Hooke and Manshan, zero is not far away from the strongest man in the western continent. As a result, the audience rang out the sky shaking cheers. All the pirates cried out the name of zero, and even the captains finally joined in. On this day, the name of zero eventually spread to the waters of the western continent. On the arena, in the voice of the earthquake, zero suddenly raised his hand. The power surged into the sky, forming a great pressure, which shocked everyone to silence. So the sound wave is full of dramatic disappear, disappear is so neat, like a miracle. Everyone''s looking at zero. Zero''s right eye was burning with a golden flame. He looked at all the pirates and said in a loud voice: "listen, I''m not fighting the sea god order to gather more wealth and resources... But to integrate you like loose sand and form a force that can fight or even challenge the papal hall!" "What does he want to say?" In the arena, Manshan lifts Hooke. The latter was stunned by the impact of zero heavy artillery for a short time. When he woke up, he just heard the word zero. He couldn''t help asking such questions. "Who knows. But I know this guy didn''t come here to be a big pirate. " Man Shan said, with a change of expression, as if affected the injury. Huck shook his head, let go of Man Shan, stood by himself, and looked at zero like others. "You may have heard that ISTA is finished! Yes, everyone here, the trend of the times has quietly changed. " "Rebel forces, pirates and papal hall are the three cornerstones of the balance of the western continent. Now, one of the cornerstones has fallen. If I were Sauron, I would never allow you to continue to do whatever you want on this sea. " "In the past, when there were rebels, soron might turn a blind eye to you. But now that ISTA has fallen, don''t you think Solon won''t concentrate on strangling you? As I said just now, the fall of ISTA has quietly changed the trend of the times. Soon, the flood will come here. If you don''t do something, you will only become the cannon fodder under the flood tide in the end! " "To be the white bone of Sorona''s exploits!" "I''m sure you''ll lose faster than ISTA once Solon attacks," he said in a loud voice! Why? Because other people''s anti rebel forces, at least in the name of righteousness, are fighting to overthrow Sauron''s tyranny. What about you "You pirates, to put it better, are the sea men who yearn for freedom. To put it mildly, you''re just a homeless dog driven to the end by Sauron! " Zero awe inspiring way: "do you really want to spend your whole life wandering on the sea?"? Don''t you want to go back to land? Don''t you want to... Live with dignity and dignity? " "I''m going to play the sea god order here today, not for my personal reputation, nor for wealth and other things. For some reason, I share ISTA''s desire to overthrow Sauron. I was going to work with ISTA, but they let me down. So I chose you, through the sea god order, I can twist you into a fist "A fist enough to beat Solon." "Now I ask you if anyone would like to work with me! To overthrow Sauron together, I can''t guarantee that you will live better than you do now. But at least, I can guarantee that people will not call you pirates in the future, but brave warriors who dare to fight against tyranny. " "If you still have a home to go back to! And relatives to be rescued! And the blood debt to Solon! As long as there is another reason, then... "Take a deep breath and shout:" fight with me! " For a moment, the world is quiet, only the sound of the waves. Everyone couldn''t speak until Mr. X suddenly stood up and said quietly, "I can be said to be the old guy on this island. Many people only know my name is X. But they don''t know that, a long time ago, I was actually a leader of the order of the seal! "When he said this, there was an uproar. On the arena, both Manshan and hook knew his origin. Hearing this, they bowed their heads. There was a shadow on his face, as if he knew what Mr. X was going to say next. Even Cinderella in the audience did not turn her face and sighed. "I have my own home, my own wife and children. But to defend truth and justice, I stand up against Sauron. But it turned out that my wife and children were killed by him, and I was named a traitor. I fought to escape and became a pirate. I thought, this is the only way in my life. On this island, so old. But now... "Mr. X yelled at zero:" I''ll give you this life, if you can let me blade Solon! " "I''m x, the sword in your hand!" The pirates looked at x in surprise. The old man''s spirit was completely different from his usual silence. Then a pirate stood up, shaking all over, and said, "I didn''t volunteer to be a pirate. I used to be a fisherman. Although I was poor, I could barely live. Until one day, when Sauron''s army came to our island, I was deprived of my last happiness. My wife was insulted by those scum, and she killed herself in front of my eyes. I tried my best to escape. I became a pirate when I couldn''t help it. " "If you can get my revenge, I''ll give it to you. My life, my blood and my beating heart. I bet on everything More and more pirates stood up. They roared, they roared, and let out all the resentment that had been suppressed by the papal chamber for a long time. Of course, there are also some pirates who are not good goods. They are real robbers. But now, if they don''t want to, they have to fake it. Zero has aroused everyone''s hatred for Solon. If someone disagrees at this time, he will surely leave other pirates in the sea to feed the fish. Listening to the angry voice coming from the audience, he said faintly: "I heard it. I will inherit all your anger, resentment and hatred. In contrast, from today on, you are no longer pirates, but my fist! My sword Just as the voice of Poseidon arena was thundering, a slight and imperceptible abnormal sound sounded in the sky. In the passionate voice, a pirate heard the strange sound and turned to look, but saw a dark red fireworks suddenly appeared in the sky on the other side of the island. After the fireworks, there were red plumes of smoke. The scarlet color indicates some ominous omen. The pirate couldn''t speak for a long time. After he recovered, he cried out with the biggest voice in his life: "no, it''s enemy attack! Look at the back. It''s the signal from the sentinel of Whisperer channel. It''s the highest standard danger signal Chapter 657 Thank you for your monthly ticket support. Thanks for brother Xiang''s almost daily rewards and gifts. Thank you for your support! Christmas is just around the corner. I wish you a merry Christmas first Looking up at the constant sky, the radiation clouds are still the same. Gera puffed out a cigarette ring and complained, "it''s boring. How come it''s my turn to be on duty today." "Don''t complain, I''m not the same. Besides, Archie, Madeira, they''re not the same. You''re not the only one on guard. " Said karu, leaning against a tree, wiping an old double barrel gunpowder rifle under it. They are all apprentices on a pirate ship. Today is a big day for the pirates on the sea house. After all, the order of Poseidon doesn''t come every year. The pirates don''t want to participate. However, the crew were assigned other tasks. After all, they could not let everyone go to the Poseidon arena. On the one hand, the seats in the auditorium were limited, and on the other hand, they needed someone to watch. Newcomers such as Gera and Kalou are even more unlucky. They are assigned to watch the sentries on both sides of the Whisperer channel in shifts. As an important access to roar Bay and sea house, sea house has been setting up hidden sentries on both sides of the Whisperer channel to monitor the situation nearby The sentinel will be changed every time to ensure that it will not be found out by people in the papal hall. The crew members on duty are the pirates who stay on the sea house, but under the special circumstances like today, they are assigned to the trainee crew. "This kind of arrangement is unnecessary." Gerald grabbed his hair and said, "the papal hall is not stupid. We hold the Poseidon so that they don''t know. Knowing that the captains of our sea house are gathering, and there are more legendary captains like hindrella and Manshan, how can they attack us without long eyes? " "Ah, I really want to see captain hindrella''s face and Captain Hook''s martial arts. I don''t want to be on duty here. " Holding his head rolling on the grass, the trainee crew was troubled by little troubles. Karoo sighed, trying to kick this annoying guy down the channel to feed the fish. But it''s more boring to think that no one will accompany him on duty after kicking him down, so I take back this idea. "Hey, it''s time to look at the sea. Don''t lie on the ground and pretend to be dead." Kicking his partner in a bad way, Kalou said. Gera stood up and looked at the firearm in karu''s hand. "One day, I''ll tear down your damn firearm and tell you to play with it like a woman all day, and don''t help me light the fire." CARU laughed. "What do you know, Gera. One day, I''ll be captain with this gun. " "Just dream!" Gera picked up a telescope and looked out of the channel as usual. He said: "I don''t understand. What''s good to see. Except for a few broken islands, not even a seagull In the telescope, a black spot appeared on the horizon. And the black spot is not constant, but gradually expanding. Gera immediately adjusted the magnification of the telescope, and the picture immediately expanded. Fierce, a pattern bumps into Gera''s eyes. It was a silver cross entangled in the bottom by a golden rose, and a long sword with gems slanted out of the cross. It''s gorgeous, but more importantly, it''s the seal of the order! Gera quickly adjusted the multiple, and then he saw a medium-sized twin mast ship. After the second class warship in the papal hall, there are more and more ships gradually appear on the sea level, which turns out to be a fleet! Kalou suddenly looked at his companion strangely. Gera was shaking all over, as if he saw something terrible. "Hello, what''s the matter with you?" Kalu asked The voice of his companion made Gera come back to herself. The trainee pointed to the other side of the channel and stammered, "there it is..." "What happened?" "Ship..." Gerald shook his head abruptly and yelled, "no, it''s a warship. The ships of the order of the seal! Damn, the whole fleet is coming towards us! " "What?" Karrou immediately grabbed the binoculars of the trainee crew. After looking at them for a while, he put them down and yelled at Gera, "come on, send out the flare! It must be the red, the highest standard danger alarm! " Gera nodded, ran to the hidden hut nearby, and took out a signal gun. One hand covered his ears, the other shot at the sky. All of a sudden, red smoke with a flash straight into the sky, leaving a deep red mark above the Strait. Before long, red smoke was emitted from the channel ahead, and then red smoke rose from the channel, even from several isolated islands in roaring Bay. So the alarm was sent back to the sea home. When the sentinel on duty at the wharf saw it, he rang the alarm bell at the wharf, so the emergency bell echoed on the island.In the Poseidon arena, the pirates came out one after another, took their own vehicles to the wharf, and prepared for the defense work according to the captain''s instructions. And some important figures such as zero and hindrella came to the sea king bar. Outside the bar, X picked a table casually. Push the above things to the ground, and then yell at the waiter, "bring me the chart!" The nautical chart was drawn by Mr. X himself, but now it''s just in use. Zero has temporarily won the confidence of the pirates, and the attack of the papal hall warship just let him take the opportunity to establish his own dignity. Just to hook guillotine cut out of the wound dull pain, before has let the memory group for emergency treatment. Normally speaking, it would recover in two or three hours. But the back zero used the strength of the Ninth level, and then pressed the two captains with another force, and the injury increased immediately. The healed wound was torn again, and the injury was aggravated by excessive force. By the estimate of zero, now he needs twice as much time to heal. Hindrella was beside him and said, "are you ok?" Zero patted her hand with a smile and said, "it''s OK. Let''s see how to deal with the papal hall. It''s more important." On the other side, the waiter has laid Mr. X''s chart on the table. The nautical chart clearly shows all the islands near roar Bay and even the Whisperer channel, as well as the current trend. For zero, this is a valuable strategic map. Several important captains also gathered around, but hook''s face was a little gloomy when he saw the intimacy between Cinderella and zero. In his eyes, Man Shan could only pat him on the shoulder, but he couldn''t change anything. "Who can tell me what''s going on?" Zero looked at the chart and asked. The captain, including hindrella, looked at Mr. X. Mr. X is not only the owner of Haihuang bar, but also the main person in charge of the defense work of Haizhi house. Now naturally, he knows the situation best. Moreover, after launching the signal gun warning, sentinels have sent the specific information back to the island through Mr. X''s green backed gull for the first time. X He clapped his hand on the Whisperer channel and said, "according to what we know, the papal chamber has sent a medium fleet to approach the Whisperer channel. The purpose is self-evident. As captain zero said, Solon did. And this time, he''s going to pay for it, and the war is about to break out! " "But it''s impossible for a medium fleet to beat us. Don''t Sauron know that?" Asked a captain. X Mr. cold eyes, said: "so our sentinels can not see the commander level building ship, they should attack from another place." "The Bay Road of the Whisperer''s channel can''t go through the building." Hooke whispered. Then he asked, "I heard that among the four pirates, the iron scale is the biggest. Which channel does it take to reach the sea house on weekdays? " Hindrella and the others were shocked, and Mr. X nodded: "I think about that too." His palm fell on another area, where islands were rare, but the current was very complicated: "the iron scale usually bypassed the Whisperer channel and came along the devil''s route. Since Deborah has been identified as soron''s running dog, other building ships of the regiment level can naturally come from here. " "Because there are so many undercurrents, small and medium-sized ships can''t cross the devil''s fairway. Only the iron scale or the pontiff''s hall can pass safely like a tank at sea. However, if they take the devil''s route, they will arrive two or three days later than the medium fleet. " "Now it seems that the iron scale is just about the same tonnage as the Knights''" hindrella said. Solon must have been looking for the route through which large building ships can pass safely, so that he can use the most powerful force against us when necessary! " "What a deceitful man!" Man Shan clapped his hands and said, "now that the situation is very obvious, let''s deal with the medium fleet coming in from the Whisperer channel first. As long as we destroy the large warships before they arrive, we will have time to meet the commander and round table knights of the other side! " When he finished, the other captains joined in. Only hindrella and Hooke bowed their heads and shook their heads: "no, say something bad. By all of you on the island, you can only fight with each other''s warships. The key now is that we don''t know how many army commanders are coming. So if you rush to defend the Whisperer channel, as long as the other party comes to the two warships, I think you will have no extra strength to fight, right Man Shan held out his hand and said, "what can we do? We can''t ignore the medium fleet, can we?" "Of course not. I just want to say, Whisperer channel that... "Zero light way:" let my people be responsible for it. You and I on the island can fight against the commander of the papal hall and their warships. " After listening to zero, even x felt that he was a little flattered. Unless the zero man has a regiment, how can he fight a medium fleet? Feeling the people''s eyes, hindrella answered for him, "I''ve been on his boat. Don''t worry. There are at least two ninth, four eighth and a few sixth or seventh rank soldiers on it. With about 50 soldiers, it is enough to intercept the fleet of the Imperial Hall in the restricted terrain of the Whisperer channel. ""Two nines..." "Four names of the eighth order and several names of the sixth and seventh order..." Hearing this news, no matter Manshan or other captains, even X was surprised. How did they ever think that Captain zero had a group of capable people, and there were so many high-level people! After hearing this news, X was surprised for a while, and then he began to smile: "if there are so many high-level words, you can win! We will not lose this war to the papal chamber! " Infected by Mr. X, the other captains also laughed, and then discussed how to make the building ship from the papal hall look good. On the other side, hindrella whispered, "when are you going to arrange this? Why don''t I know?" "Before the water demon came to pick us up, you were busy contacting your crew." "I see. I said... Wait a minute. You didn''t know the papal hall would call back then, did you?" Zero lowered his head and whispered, "think about it. If you are Solon, now you are worried about not having a chance to catch all the pirates, what do you think when you suddenly hear that they hold a meeting with Neptune? " Hindrella suddenly realized that she pinched the back of her hand and said, "so you issued the order of Poseidon, and there is such a plan in it!" "So I said that Solon is trying to change the pattern of power in the western continent. This is the tide of the times, and this is a trend. And I use his trend to guide me in another direction, which is also a trend. Look, I will gradually lead the situation to our side. It won''t be long before Solon finds out that although ISTA and the pirates are no longer there, the situation in the western continent is still not good for him! " Zero self channel. Meanwhile, the Whisperer is in the middle of the Strait. Feng jumped to a big stone on the bank and cried, "boys, work hard for me! The stupid pirates have found out that the warships in the papal hall are coming. Since the chief has ordered us to meet them here, we should do a good job. Let''s see what professional is for these guys in the western continent! " "Yes, Mr. Feng!" Cried the soldiers on both sides of the bank. Just a few days ago, when she landed in Shanghai, destiny also docked on an island near the Whisperer channel. Yeryu and ten soldiers were left behind to guard the ship. Non combat personnel like Billy and Dr. kya were also left behind. The rest, such as Franklin, Feng, Su and a large number of capable people, together with the rest of the soldiers, poured out. They crossed a little calm sea with rubber charms and arrived at the Whisperer channel, followed by a secret march into the middle of the channel. In a few days, they had set up interceptors here, waiting for the fleet of papal hall to hit the gun itself. Listening to Feng''s advice, Haiwei grimaced and said, "when the head leaves, it''s very clear. Let''s listen to the vice captain instead of you." "What does a girl without breasts and buttocks know? It''s called cheering. Do you know?" Feng sneered. Hayverton said angrily: "who has no chest and no buttocks!" Maple''s eyes moved back and forth on her and said, "yes, yes? I didn''t see it Haiwei wants to tear the hateful man to pieces: "that''s because they haven''t developed well yet!" "Talk to me when you''re ready." Looking at their tit for tat, Su, who was sitting beside him, shook his head and sighed: "two naive guys." She was absorbed in wiping her Epee, and suddenly the ground shook gently. Next to the surface of the water cup is a circle of ripples, and then circle after circle of ripples, this straight drape, and finally the cup is splashed with water. People nearby also felt the vibration, which came from behind them. All of them stopped their work, only to feel the tremendous pressure coming from the bend of the Strait. Then a figure with a high hill turned in from the corner, and on the top of the figure''s head, there was a huge stone like a hill. Franklin was biting his cigar, his muscles bulging. The surface of the body emits amazing temperature, and even the burning smoke rises. The giant tilted his head forward and supported a big stone with his neck and thick back. The surface of the stone is irregular. It seems that it was dug out by him. Franklin put his hands into the stone and was coming with a huge stone weighing more than ten tons. He walked along the bank, leaving a deep footprint on the bank every time he settled down. When he came near, he yelled, "get out of the way!" So the men working on both sides quickly dodged to one side. Franklin snorted and threw the stone hard. Stone with the whistling of the wind, like a meteorite like oblique landing in the middle of the river. Although the channel has not been completely blocked, it seems that there are no boats to drive through. Feng, with a smile, said to Franklin, "well done, big man!"Franklin grinned and said, "I can''t wait for a big fight." Judging from the speed of the pontiff''s Hall fleet, we will be able to enter the Whisperer Channel tomorrow morning, and everyone of destiny will step up their preparations. When the gong and drum were beating here to surprise the papal hall, four big ships slowly drove into the area known as the devil''s channel, far north of the Whisperer channel. The reason why it is called Devil''s fairway is that there are few islands, so there is no natural windbreak. It''s hard for ordinary sailboats to drive through the strong wind all the year round. In addition, the seabed environment here is very complex, resulting in many and complex subsurface currents. There are more than ten small eddies in the sea, which are not suitable for small tonnage ships. Only those large ships, such as the iron scale or the tower ship of the head of the papal hall, which use hybrid power and can be called sea tanks, can overcome the threat of strong winds and turbulence and survive. Now, at the entrance of devil''s fairway, four big ships have just entered. Among them, the first one is the iron scale, and the second one is the three building ships. Judging from the flags on the warships, these three warships are the vehicles of the three leaders of the 3rd, 7th and 8th regiments respectively. At the moment, on the deck of the third regiment commander''s building, a tall and thin figure came to the bow of the ship. He was about forty, but his hair was pale. Only the beard around the chin was black. Dressed in silver white silk lining, covered with dark combat soft armor, a scarlet Cape hung to the feet, flying in the wind. Carmen, the head of the third order of the signet, frowned at the iron scale ahead and sighed in a low voice: "the order of the knights should be reduced to cooperating with the pirates. Is the principle of the papal hall useless?" Chapter 658 "Chief carromon, are you questioning the justice of the papal chamber?" A low voice was heard behind karomon. Karomon looked back and a man came up behind him. Less than 30 years old, with short flaxen hair and a plain face. But the man''s eyes are very clear, as if there is no doubt in his heart. He was dressed in a black robe with double buttons, and the two sides of the train were decorated with golden cross. Behind him, the same scarlet cape was flying, and behind it was a cross almost as high as others. The cross is silvery white, with beautiful curves flying around it, dotted with blue and red, which is extremely gorgeous. "Habes, you little devil, when I was a soldier, you were still wearing open pants. Don''t preach to me." Carmen doesn''t have a good airway. Habes, the 7th commander of the order of the seal, is known as a swordsman, but he is a Catholic of Yin Cheng. Born in the city of Rome, the aristocracy was baptized by the cardinal himself. When he was five years old, he was sent to the enlightenment class by his father. At the age of 13, he graduated as the first member of the Youth League. At the age of 15, he became a knight. At the age of 23, he became the head of the seventh division. Up to now, he is the youngest head of the knight in the papal hall and a legend among the younger generation. Hearing what karomon said, habes quietly closed the Scripture in his palm and said, "I''m not preaching, I just see the doubts in your heart." Karomon snorted with disapproval. "I don''t doubt anything in the papal hall, but I''m just as upset as Carmen When I see a big pirate walking with us." The rough voice sounded behind them, and a tall shadow covered both of them. Carromon turned, looked up at the figure and said, "it''s so noisy, mamillo! I can''t shut your broken voice. Every time I hear your loud voice, I feel headache. " Nearly two meters tall, wearing thick armor. The armor that almost envelops the whole person makes the head of the eighth regiment look like a heavy knight in the middle ages. The dark armor is painted with blood colored curves and patterns. The terrible spines from the shoulder and knee parts are reminiscent of the head of the knight who is bleeding and screaming, The only thing that reminds people of the papal hall is probably the symbolic Cape behind it. Marmilo burst out laughing. His voice was as sharp and loud as a stone. When he heard karomon''s temple jump all the time, habes sighed and lowered his head. Mamillo said with a smile, "don''t mind, old man. Don''t you think we should have a good drink when we have a chance to act together? " "Usually, the definition of your cup is exactly the same as what I think is a wine barrel, so do you think I will store such things on my own building? We don''t drink when we move. If you can''t help it, the pirates in front of us can satisfy you. Then again, you are not so active in the fight against pirates. Why did you take the initiative to fight this time? " Carmen road. Haben opened his eyes and said, "because the place to go this time is the sea house, I heard that one of the four pirates is called the Weapon Master. As a swordsman, I am very interested in him. " "Hook?" Caromon browed. Habes was silent. Mamillo patted his chest and said, "I''m going to meet an old friend. I want to ask him when he will be a pirate." Then he sat down on the deck, only mamillo''s own weight plus his heavy armor, at least nearly a ton of weight, just like a big iron. As soon as he got on deck, carromon could almost hear the groans of his ship. Looking at the silent mamillo, carromon shook his head and said, "you''d better die. If he is willing to change his mind, he won''t stay on the broken Island selling wine all the time." "My business is none of your business." Mamilo looked up and said in a deep voice. Habes looked at the two and had no idea who they were talking about. He is a young man who has not experienced the darkest period of papal hall. Karomon and mamillo are already one of the few veterans who naturally know the story of that turbulent year. At that time, mamillo was not the head of the 8th regiment, but the deputy head of the 10th regiment. Although he knew the experience of his commander at that time, he was still worried about his commander''s degeneration into a pirate. He had sneaked into his Shanghai home three times. No one knows the result, but judging from the fact that mamillo returned empty handed three times, his persuasion to the commander ended in vain. For mamillo, this time Solon''s order to attack the sea house is probably the last chance to persuade the top 10 regiment leaders. Just how the outcome, carromon seems to have foreseen, can only sigh in the heart. The figures of the three captains were reflected by a pair of eyes. Karomon, who was standing in the bow of the ship, was the first to notice and looked back with contempt. So Deborah laughed, walked out of the rail to the bow, and sat down on the deck. The iron scale is still the iron scale, but the busy people on the ship are no longer the familiar people, but the strict knights.Even behind him, several paladins of power armor were being overhauled, which seemed so different from the pirate ship. Deborah looked up a little lonely and looked at the iron scale flag, which was still made up on the mast. Once upon a time, when this flag appeared, both the order of the signet and other pirates had to stand up and even run away. At that time, the sea was so majestic, but now it has been branded as a papal hall running dog. Although Deborah had foreseen this day when he promised to become Solon''s condition, he regretted it when it really came. Solon has clearly told him that as long as he takes the troops of the three branches of the order to wipe out the pirates and destroy the sea house, he will be assigned a job in the order. The lowest is also the adjutant of the commander. After that, Deborah can wash away his pirate status and live a noble life. This was what Deborah was looking forward to, but now he has asked himself more than once. Is this really the life you want? However, even if he regretted it, he couldn''t change the coming facts. Once he thought he had mastered the trend of the times, but now he suddenly found that he was just one of the people driven by the trend. There was a sigh from the captain on the iron scale. Four big ships carrying people with different thoughts are sailing on the devil''s channel, and soon they will arrive at roar Bay. It has quietly become a turning point of the tide of the times, but now everyone in the western continent does not know it. On the west side of the continent, the storm of the great era is coming, while on the other side of the endless sea, there are already wars on the central continent. The war between the two largest groups in this continent, the dark Council and the hall of souls, gradually dragged all the creatures in the whole continent into the flames of war. After the initial battle, the flames of war spread across the central part of the continent. At the beginning of the war, one of the powerful families of the dark Council, the army of the ogudus family, led by Hart, the eldest man of the family, drove straight into the West and killed to the Julian mountains where the hall of souls was located. Soon, the hall of heroes sent two mixed armies, the hammer of destruction and the golden Tomahawk, to attack. Thor was the leader of this army. So the central wilderness became the stage and battlefield for these two young people who were in their respective camps but were equally gifted. In this war, the names of Hart and Saul soon spread throughout the continent. It''s just like the legendary names that still exist today after the war that swept the whole continent decades ago. Today''s war has quickly become the focus of mainland life. Inevitably, some names will often appear in rumors. Of these people, Hart and Saul were the most exposed, of course. They are all young generals with full charm, but their emphasis is different. Hart is better at arranging troops and planning to win. His strategy is not amazing, but magnificent, closely linked, is the wind of a dignified general. Sol obviously has some shortcomings in this aspect, but he is superior to his own bravery. Saul often leads the way. His Thor''s hammer is the beacon on the battlefield, the enemy''s nightmare, and the friendly flag. Unlike Hart, sol can not arrange a series of strategies and layouts before a battle starts, but he can quickly work out a flexible plan according to the situation of the front line, thus reversing the situation that Hart saw as inevitable defeat several times. In this way, the two young generals showed their strong points in the central wasteland and pushed the war to the climax step by step. At first, because of the shortage of supplies and soldiers. Hart is basically taking a steady approach, he will fight for every step. After attacking the stronghold, he tried his best to consolidate it and make it his strong backing. After that, the ogudus'' war materials were sent to the front line through Phoenix, and Hart began to change his style of work, attacking the enemy from the front with his own advantages in the number of personnel, materials and war machines. If sol can break Hart''s offensive through flexible targeted strategy before, now facing the overwhelming advantage of the other side, he can only adopt the strategy of tightening joint defense. But even so, Saul''s army was forced to retreat. More than a month later, sol quit nearly 100 kilometers! But just before the front line more than 100 kilometers after the ruins of a city of jerygori, the hall of the spirit has played a beautiful counter attack. After Saul''s army retreated into Jericho, Hart pressed on. This is his command style. He oppresses his opponents with iron walls, and even forces them to despair or even collapse. But this time, it was different. After the army of the ogudus entered the city of Jericho, they cut off the retreat for the victory spear led by the war goddess warsley, which was surrounded by the army of the hall of souls. Then the point of the dark knife also appeared. The assassin troops killed countless commanders above the captain level in just one hour, making Hart''s command system paralyzed for a time.Then the army of Augustus made a full counterattack, but the shield of dawn stopped it. At this point, the five legions of the hall of souls gathered together and ate at least two-thirds of the personnel of ogudus in the city of Jericho. This was Hart''s worst defeat since the beginning of the war. After hearing that the five legions of yinglingdian had arrived, the dark Council also had a quick response. First, ordinary servants came by truck, and then the Legion of capable men, composed of bloody Knights above the rank of captain, went to the front line. With the input of these new forces, it is like throwing a large amount of fuel into the fire of the war, which immediately makes the war white hot. However, on the side of the dark Council, because the ogudus family and the blood knight belong to two completely independent systems, Hart has no right to direct the action of the blood knight. This made him unable to use a lot of strategies, but there were five legions working together in the hall of heroes, under their close cooperation. With Saul as the leader, the hall of heroes pushed the front forward for hundreds of kilometers in half a month, making the war a stalemate. All in all¡ª¡ª Continuous dull gunfire sounded, it was the sound of artillery tank group shooting. Then there was a sharp roar in the air, dozens of flame tails entangled in the air, and each flame tail represented an infantry missile. Dozens of missiles flew towards the enemy''s camp, but as they fell, a large milky light curtain rose and stopped them. Then there were explosions and flames, and the fireballs rose above the enemy''s formation without damaging the Milky light curtain. The shock wave of the explosion brought dust and smoke back, and the frantic wind roared over the roof of a building, which made Hart blink slightly. The eldest son of the Augustus family sits on the rooftop, next to an exquisite round wine table with a bottle of red wine and a high leg. The shock wave passed by these things, but the wine red liquid in the goblet didn''t produce half a ripple. Hart raised his glass with a smile and saluted the Milky wall of light in the distance: "to you, shield of the dawn." Next to him, Lane frowned. He could not find any respect for dawn shield, even if only one point. The five legions of Yingling hall have their own characteristics, among which the shield of dawn is composed of those with light ability. They are good at defense, healing and spiritual inspiration for friendly forces. It is no exaggeration to say that even a coward dawn shield can turn him into a brave warrior who is not afraid of death. Therefore, although this Legion is not good at combat effectiveness, it is a headache. "Don''t worry, brother. Come and have a drink with me?" Putting down the glass, Hart seemed to notice the expression on Lane''s face and said with a faint smile. Lain walked over and said, "I''m not as busy as you are. Brother, how can we go on like this. Although soldiers were sent to the Council, the servants and blood cavalry did not listen to our command at all. Isn''t it the same whether it''s like this or not? " "It''s normal. After all, it''s a parliamentary war, not ours. In recent months, we''ve really been a bit of a showman. So if you don''t see that I haven''t let my soldiers play recently, I''ll leave it to the army of Parliament. " "Although I am also a member of the blood knight order, I am not trying to destroy my own prestige, but the current blood knight army alone is not enough to win the hall of souls. They didn''t even send the top ten knights. What''s the use of Captain Knights alone Said lane. Hart said with a smile, "isn''t the ninth Knight here? Maybe they''re waiting for you to direct them. " "Don''t make fun of me, big brother. Everyone knows that I''m not good at commanding such a large army. If I''m allowed to direct it, I''ll just put it under the name of big brother. " Said Lane irresponsibly. Hart shook his head and said, "don''t worry, the Congress won''t want to lose this war. There will be new orders soon "What kind of command will it be?" "There are only two. One is to send high-level blood cavalry to command, the other is to give the command to me. If it''s the former, we''ll just have a rest for a while. The continuous fighting in recent months has made the soldiers very tired. If the latter is better, with the new force of blood riding, I will surprise sol. So my dear brother, no matter what kind of command it is, it won''t make much difference to us. " Hart stood up and patted his brother on the shoulder. At this time, a soldier ran out of the roof stairs: "report!" Hart said unexpectedly, "won''t the order come down so soon? What''s the matter? " The soldier replied, "two young masters, we have just received the notice. Major general Xiuya lanloster and her guard glacier will arrive in Phoenix this evening Rein and Hart couldn''t help looking at each other, especially rein. He held his head and said, "isn''t Xiuya the troublesome woman going to sweep the black land in the west? How can you come to Phoenix at this time and bring the glacier to meThis time, even Hart showed his meditation. He said with a smile, "can''t you say the speaker can''t wait? Unexpectedly, he transferred his daughter directly." And he said, "Ryan, go back to Phoenix. Let''s see what our lady Xiuya has to say. " "I see, big brother." Lane sighed and left the roof. Xiuya lanloster is a name that almost everyone knows in the dark Council. Have outstanding talent, born with three levels of ability. At the age of 12, he joined the bloody knight with seven levels of strength. Ten years later, she won the title of the first knight with nine levels of strength. Dark blue roar is not only the honorific name of the outside world, but also the hot temper of the young lady. Because of his outstanding talent, he was accepted as the adoptive daughter by the speaker, oglock. With this identity, Xiuya is rampant in Parliament. Even Hart''s father, Leo, wanted to give her three points. Two years ago, Xiuya volunteered to lead her own guard glacier to the west of the black land to sweep the alien race. After she joined, in just two years, the black earth, which was hard to enter, opened a gap for her. This makes the army of the dark Council eat hundreds of kilometers of territory, which makes Xiuya''s evaluation in the Council even more prosperous. Two years ago, she was already a top nine. In the past two years, she has been fighting in the black land like hell. Even Hart can''t guess the strength of this woman now! Chapter 659 [thank you for the support of Zixiao phantom, user 72372853, no code brother and 2000. There is also a reward for brother Xiang and t''s cat on the fire The locomotive was galloping in the wilderness, and a smoke dragon was rolling up at the rear of the locomotive. The oncoming gale made the knight pull his silver hair to the rear. With no expression on his face, lane, who was wearing a goggle, just kept driving the speed of the locomotive to the end of the oil needle. That was a terrible speed of 300 kilometers per hour! The wilderness is dead. This is the real stillness. Under the attack of both the family of Augustus and the hall of souls, there is no gap for the survival of the mutant animals in the wilderness which used to be a battlefield. They either died in the war or have gone far away. Left to the ground the ruins of the city, has been a large area of scorched earth. Scorched earth, the black earth, suffered more serious consequences than radiation pollution after being attacked by the war. The explosive explosion of large equivalent, the ravages of various war machines, and the power of the capable person. The damage caused by these things is far more profound and more serious than pure radiation pollution. It can be predicted that in the next few decades or even hundreds of years, there will be no grass here. Even the most tenacious mutant plants can''t take root in this scorched earth. However, we don''t know how long it will take to recover by relying on the purification ability of the planet itself. What''s more, this planet wrapped by radiation clouds has not been able to purify itself well. Lein sometimes finds it ironic that human beings have to invest a lot of resources and time to make little progress in purifying the environment. He is not a pacifist, but he also hates war. It''s a pity that he can''t control the war. Those who can control the war are eager for it to happen. As he drove through the wilderness, Lane seemed to see something and quickly looked at a hillside in the distance. But his speed is so fast that he doesn''t have enough time to stay for one second. The hillside has gone infinitely. But lein still saw two figures, which seemed to be a pair of travelers. People wear hoods and cloaks that can cover their faces. One of them has a long object arched out behind his cloaks, which should be something like guns. And the yellow, strange creature on that shoulder. Travelers, people who travel on foot on the mainland. There are many identities of these people, including refugees who are forced to leave their homes, mercenaries who wander around, adventurers who work alone, and wild thugs who rob their families. Either way, lein was surprised to see the figures of the travelers in the wilds. Now the news of the war between the dark Council and the hall of souls has been heard even by the alien people in the Far West and the black land in the southwest, let alone other areas where human beings gather. After hearing this news, you will still come to the battlefield, either to join the capable men or mercenaries of both sides of the battle, or to find out the leaks. The so-called pick leak, that is, pick cheap. After the war, a lot of materials will be left, from chariots, guns and even corpses are the targets of adventurers. Of course, if you want to compete between the two giants, you have to have enough matching strength to do the backing, otherwise you are looking for death. Look at those two thin figures, it seems that neither of them is. Maybe it''s just passing by, Lane thought. And in the wild hillside where he went far away, the figure in front of him stretched out his hands. His fingers were long and flexible, and he gently took off the hood of his head, so his long silver hair and lein''s were dancing in the air of the wilderness. The owner of the silver hair said unexpectedly, "well, the man who just passed is not the knight of Parliament who appeared in the shadow capital three years ago?" It''s a girl''s voice. But the companion behind her chose to be silent. The girl seemed to be used to it. She touched a round creature on her shoulder, so the creature made a tender voice: "Lala --" Before dusk, Lane made it back to Phoenix. Phoenix has now been taken over by the Augustus family, and the flag of Phoenix is no longer flying on the top of the city, but the family emblem of Augustus. When lain returned to the city, some soldiers had led the bullet locomotive for him, while lain himself got into a car waiting at the gate of the city. The car drove to the mansion, the former master of the city, general Morgan''s residence. Now the owner of Phoenix is no longer owned by the white haired old man, but general Morgan''s residence and other related properties have been preserved by the Augustus family. For general Morgan, this has been an extremely respectable result. Now the first knight Xiuya and her guards are about to arrive in Phoenix, so the only one in the city that can receive her is the Lord''s mansion. Therefore, after receiving the news, lain has informed Phoenix to be ready for reception, and the Lord''s mansion is now busy."Hurry up, fresh lamb chops and vegetables will be sent to the kitchen at once!" "Damn, what are those cooks doing?" "Where''s the pastry man? Come and help "Who brings me strawberries? How can I make strawberry jam without them?" When lain arrived at the Lord''s house, he heard these voices. People were running around the mansion, and no one even had time to look at lain, let alone say hello. General Morgan, dressed in a suit and shoes, had been waiting at the gate. When he saw lain, he said with a smile, "my Lord, you are back." Lane nodded apologetically and said, "I''m so sorry, general Morgan. According to the agreement, we would not disturb your life. Just the one who wants to come to Phoenix... " General Morgan waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t matter. It''s my honor to receive the chief of the bloody knight and the lady of the speaker. It''s just that our small place is relatively simple, and I don''t know whether Miss Xiuya likes it or not. " Lein said with a wry smile, "it''s not up to her. After all, we are at the front line, not her mansion in Yongye city." Next, lain was also busy. He took a bath first, and then the maid put on a white stiff suit for him, tied a bow tie and combed his hair. In the mirror, lain changed. The bloody soldier from the front line immediately turned into an elegant nobleman, and the eyes of several maids lit up. It was dusk when he finished his work, and general Morgan''s voice rang out at the door: "my Lord, miss Xiuya is here." At the gate to the east of Phoenix, Lane saw a motorcade coming down the road towards Phoenix. Driving in front is an off-road vehicle, which has obviously been modified. In addition to the fact that the car body is much more rugged than that of an ordinary off-road vehicle, the four wheels are also exaggerated, and the four exhaust pipes on both sides of the rear of the vehicle continuously emit gray smoke dragons. There are no guns on the car, but from a distance, you can see a head of blue hair flying in the air. It''s elegant hair. Long blue hair is her mark. With her, of course, the SUV doesn''t need any heavy weapons, because she is far superior to any heavy weapons. Behind the SUV are hundreds of motorcycles. The knights on these motorcycles are the elegant guards, members of the glacier. But lein remembers that when the eldest lady in the Council held up her own flag and went to the black earth, the name of the curtain fell under her skirt, and there were at least thousands of people who volunteered to join the guard glacier. But now there are only more than 100 people left. It seems that the expedition on the black earth in the past two years is very cruel. But also because of this, the surviving more than 100 people are all calm and magnanimous, everyone''s eyes are awe inspiring, no one is easy to provoke. The team stopped at the gate of the city and jumped down from the SUV. Xiuya lanloster, 168cm in height. Dressed in the uniform of the bloody knight, it seems that for the sake of fighting convenience, the original robe has been changed into a short back. Under the short back is a white red waist, revealing a sexy navel. The lower body is dark red tight leather pants, emphasizing the slender and straight leg line of Xiuya. When her legs came together, there was no gap. Her long blue hair is flying like ice clouds. After two years of fighting, she has not left any trace on Xiuya''s face. Her arrogant temperament, which is full of pride in her beauty, is still the same. She is clearly the person she looks up to. But I don''t know why, in front of her eyes, there will be a feeling of being looked down. It''s a look of arrogance, but what''s fatal is that this woman has the power to despise all living beings. It hasn''t changed at all. Lein sighed, welcomed him and said with a smile, "welcome, miss Xiuya." "Remove the young lady and call me major general. I don''t need such a weak title!" Elegant momentum and humanity. Lein smiles bitterly in his heart. He knew Xiuya was not easy to get along with, but unexpectedly, he hit a nail in his head. For lain, this may be unique. Next, Xiuya stabbed: "we are hungry all the way, are you ready to eat?" "Yes, I have arranged a reception for the major general at the Lord''s residence." Lane replied. "Dinner party?" Xiuya gave a loud laugh: "if I remember correctly, is this the front line? The ogudus are indeed the biggest and strongest family in our Parliament. They can hold a reception even in the front line. In this case, why have you been beaten back instead of marching towards the enemy camp in the West for several months since the beginning of the war. Are we all wasting our resources on these so-called banquets? " The first two sentences can be said to be pleasant, but the last few sentences are elegant, but they are both vigorous. From her body revealed the fierce momentum of the bloody soldiers, constantly remind lein in front of this woman is no longer the first knight, is a major general!Lein had a bitter smile in his heart. When he didn''t go to war two years ago, the young lady had a lot of banquets. It is common to have a big dinner in January and a small one in three or four days. Her profligacy is as outstanding as her looks. But now, two years later, the spendthrift young lady now blames her own waste. Lane really has the impulse to kill herself. Before he had time to say anything, Xiuya''s words changed again: "forget it, for your sake. I''ll forgive you this time for being tolerant. Just prepare one person''s amount of food for me, and greet my soldiers with the rest. Remember, don''t lower the specification without permission. They have to eat what I eat! " With that, Xiuya went straight into the gate. Lein rushed to catch up, leaving general Morgan stunned. The old general with white hair finally saw what is moodiness. When he came back, he quickly called her glacier guards into the city. It''s just that these people have no expression, and they have a special smell. It''s the smell of crawling out of the dead. In the city Lord''s mansion, the banquet began to skip all the links. There was only one elegant order. Put the food on the stage immediately. All the extraneous people left, leaving only lain and the two waiters. So facing a table of food, Xiuya began to eat. In her hands, the knife and fork were flying. She moves very fast, delicious lamb chops in her knife and fork quickly into a regular cube, and then into her lovely mouth disappeared. At the same time, she is elegant. She eats fast, but she doesn''t give people the feeling of urgency. In this efficient and elegant way of eating, the dishes in front of the elegant body keep on. In just ten minutes, she has eliminated 20 jin of lamb chops, a lot of desserts and cakes, plus several jin of fruit. Xiuya finally stopped and gracefully wiped her lips with a napkin to show that she was full. In the whole process, Lane didn''t even finish eating a small piece of lamb chops, only drank half a mouthful of wine. Putting the napkin on the table, Xiuya breathed out: "I haven''t eaten so much for a long time. Sometimes I have to eat raw meat in the black earth. Well, it''s been a devil like day. " Lein could tell that Xiuya had not been so happy in the past two years, so he said, "if you still need major general, I can ask the kitchen to make some dishes you like." "No need." Xiuya shook her head and said, "food is precious. I don''t need to waste it on myself." She said with a smile: "it''s two years since I saw you. You''ve grown a lot taller and more handsome, little lain." "In terms of age, I think I should be older than major general you," lein cautioned Xiuya laughs and says, "young lain, there is a saying in the East that the person who achieves is the first. If you beat me, just call me Xiuya. I won''t mind at all After seriously considering the proposal, Lane thought it over. So he said, "well, major general Xiuya, excuse me for asking, why are you here this time?" "Relax." Elegant casual way, but don''t want this answer almost let lain vomit a mouthful of old blood. Then Xiuya chuckled and said, "I lied to you." She stood up and said, "listen, this time I''ll mainly bring my father''s message. In view of the significance and importance of the war, my father decided to give the blood cavalry and the servant regiment to your elder brother Hart. Of course, I didn''t come here for nothing. My guard glacier will go to the battlefield tomorrow, and will be temporarily assigned to the establishment of blood cavalry, and will be handed over to your elder brother for unified command. " "And you?" Lein asked cautiously. Xiuya went to lein''s table, sat down on the table, cocked up her legs, made a very charming expression to lein and said, "don''t worry, I won''t take the command of your big brother. To be honest, I have no interest in this war. It''s boring. So is my father. It''s better to play black earth for me with such resources. " In the face of Xiuya''s matchless beauty, lein regarded it as the poison of a beast. He quickly stood up and withdrew a little and said, "the speaker has his own considerations. Major general, it''s better not to speculate more." "Come on, little lane, I don''t know about you. You are not arrogant. Don''t pretend to be loyal to my father. However, after I came back, I went through the mission files of Xueqi and found an interesting thing in them. " Xiuya laughs at Mimi. Lain''s back is chilly. Generally speaking, it''s not good to make Xiuya feel interesting. "Don''t know what major general Xiuya means?" Asked lein. "When it''s just the two of us, just call my name." Lein nodded, and he was accustomed to the Caprice of refinement.Xiuya looked at him with a smile and said, "it''s really strange that there is a record of failure in little lain''s mission file. That mission record was two years ago. Young lein, you took over the task of executing a wild mercenary. It was a piece of cake for you, but you failed. The reason for the failure is because of valkiri''s intervention. At that time, we and the hall of souls had not yet split our face. They took the man away on the pretext of extradition, which is the basic principle of the peace treaty. Naturally, it would not be a small role for the goddess of war to intervene, so I continued to pursue the man named zero. As a result, I''m crazy about him! " "That''s not good," Lane said with a wry smile Xiuya ignored him and said, "this is really a good man. In just two or three years, he came to the fore in asgart. Last year, he took part in asgat''s expedition to the alien circle in the Far West. To his surprise, he came back and became the leader of the alien circle. In addition, I heard that he and asgat have also reached a number of cooperation, one of which is to develop a city called dawning city near Youying canyon. Young lain, do you think this man is very capable? " "You have said so much, I don''t seem to have room for negation." Lane sighed. "So how can I not be fascinated by such a capable man. You have to understand, now don''t say more capable than me, even if there are not many men who can stand by me, or even none. " Xiuya lamented. Ryan can''t help straightening his chest. Xiuya laughed again, patted him on the shoulder and said, "little lain is pretty good. Your big brother Hart is also very good. It''s just that you have today''s status, and a lot of it comes from family support. But that man is not the same, he was born in the wilderness, can be said to be nothing. So I''m like him! " When it comes to this word, there is a spark of danger in the eyes of refinement. Lane''s heart sank, and his biggest worry finally happened. Chapter 660 It''s a secret that only a few people know. This secret is about the elegant past. She said that she and zero are the same kind, not random nonsense. This is true. Xiuya was born in the wilderness, and he was born in the wilderness. Xiuya''s father was a mercenary. He had four levels of ability. He was a great force in the wilderness more than 20 years ago. Mother is an ordinary person, pure and beautiful, but never beautiful appearance, and four ability father is a match. However, when the mother gave birth, Xiuya''s father never came back after a mission. When he took over the task is to attack a base, but failed. The leader of the base was very angry. He not only found out what was behind the attack, but also killed all the mercenaries and their families who took part in the attack. On the day of Xiuya''s birth, the killers found her home and killed her mother in bed. As for Xiuya, she survived unexpectedly because she was born with strong energy. The head of the killer organization felt the power, and hid the existence of elegance from the past, leaving her behind. But this is absolutely not lucky for Xiuya, and then she was sold to a little nobleman in Yongye city. The nobleman had no children and wanted to adopt Xiuya as his daughter. If so, then elegant life will not appear so much suffering. But at a banquet, the elegant adoptive father offended a man with some strength in Yongye City, which led to his death. At that time, Xiuya was only 5 years old, but she was already very cute. After her adoptive father died, she was adopted by the adult, but not as an adopted daughter, but as a slave! Xiuya, who was only five years old, lived in a dark dungeon for a long time. Every once in a while, the adult would come to "visit" her. It was a terrible experience that she could not bear. In such a hellish day, she spent five years in refinement. When she was ten years old, she killed out of the dungeon with six levels of strength, and let the great man die in his sleep. Then she set fire to the house where her humiliating years were hidden. Fortunately, in order to harvest Xiuya at the most appropriate time, the adult kept the status of Xiuya virgin. In that fire, Xiuya left here with her only dignity, and soon joined the Red Knight''s Youth League. She is very smart, and this big man is not the top aristocrat in Yongye City, but also the middle class. So Xiuya knows a lot of information tangible and intangible, one of which is to become a blood rider. Even if she had committed a felony before, she would be eliminated. With her amazing talent, the Youth League absorbed her at the first time, which made the people who wanted to avenge the great man feel sad. Later, Xiuya was also attacked in the Youth League. The attack naturally came from the last hatred. Unfortunately, two years later, Xiuya is still alive, but those who want to kill her are dead. Two years later, he joined Xueqi with the strength of seven ranks. He became the youngest knight in the history of blood riding and was also noticed by speaker oglock. Soon after, oglock officially adopted her as his daughter, and killed all the people who knew about Xiuya''s past. From then on, all the information of the middle-level nobleman was erased in Yongye city. The secret of elegance is kept as the top secret. Lein will know so much because he and Xiuya are members of the Youth League at the same time. Lane will never forget when he first met this girl. Obviously smaller than himself, but with a fierce momentum. She is like a flower with thorns all over her body, which makes everyone close to her, no matter good or bad, blood dripping. It was not until he was adopted by oglock that Xiuya gradually changed, but from one extreme to the other. Therefore, her capricious temperament is closely related to her experience. Even Ryan doesn''t know which one is the real one. After Xiuya became the strongest Knight of blood riding, she quietly disappeared for a period of time. At that time, no one knew where she was going, only that she came back covered in blood. Of course, it won''t be her blood. Oglock never mentions it. Naturally, no one will trace what Xiuya did during the period when Xiuya disappeared. Only a few people know by chance that all the people in a base in the wilderness died overnight. In particular, the leader of the base was nailed to the wall with a wooden stake. And on that wall, someone drew a huge cross on it with blood. No one knows what that means, and no one dares to associate it with someone, even if the two things basically happen at the same time. This is the multifaceted nature of refined character, proud, willful, rough, cruel. She wrote her own history in her own way in this turbulent era. There is no doubt that the expedition to the black earth is definitely one of the heaviest. No one thought she could do it. After all, that place was the admiral, who lost one or two of them. But with her rank as a major general, she killed a gap in the black earth and gave her own glory.Just when everyone thought that she would continue to go deep into the black land until she completely conquered the barbaric land, she came back and said what worried lain the most. She was interested in the man who was also born in the wilderness and broke into a world with her own strength. Or resonance. Because they have similar experiences, they think each other is their own kind. The same kind always absorbs each other. If not, the swords are facing each other. There is not much space for other things. And whether it''s like zero, or to fight him. It is not a good thing for the parliament. The former will lose a major general, while the latter will add a strong enemy. Although zero is still young, although his influence is not as strong as that of a giant like the hall of heroes. But behind him is not only the city of dawn, but also the alien circle in the Far West. The latter, in particular, will definitely be a test for the parliament if the foreign people come out. Lein felt that it was necessary to give up the idea of refinement. Although it was hard to shake her decision, lein still said, "refinement, no matter what you think. I have to say that. Don''t touch that man. Now that you have read his information, you should know what is behind him. Now, we can''t afford a war on two fronts. " "You think too much, young lane. I didn''t say what to do to him." Xiuya jumped off the table, stretched and said, "in a word, I want to go to the city of dawn first." Lane''s face changed and he said, "do you know where that place is? In addition to crossing the front line that we are fighting with the hall of souls, you have to bypass asgat. And then they went west for thousands of miles and set foot on the edge of the alien circle. That''s too dangerous! " Xiuya half narrowed her eyes and said, "I don''t need your concern. I have my own sense of propriety." "What about the city of dawn?" "Just get in touch with that person. If it''s appropriate, I''ll marry myself. Anyway, that''s what my father meant. When I came back, he didn''t introduce me to those rich men. " Xiuya said with a wink. Lane couldn''t help crying, "it''s not the same at all!" Xiuya burst out laughing, patted the table and said, "little lain, you really can''t hold your breath. I lied to you. But I still want to go to dawning city. As for whether it still exists or becomes a hell city after I go, it depends on his attitude. " Haha, sneering, Xiuya tossed her long hair and said, "prepare hot water for me, I''m going to take a bath!" Lein watched the devil like figure disappear in the banquet hall with a headache. He suddenly missed the front line. Or, it''s much easier to fight on the front line than to receive the devil in a beautiful dress here. An off-road vehicle was driving in the wilderness with the logo of Augustus printed on its door. Four soldiers and a member of the fallen angel were sitting in the car. This is a patrol team, belonging to a nearby transit station. Starting from Phoenix, the Augustus family set up several material transfer stations on the wilderness connecting the front line to ensure that the materials delivered to the front line would not be interrupted. Each transfer station is equipped with 100 soldiers and three to five fallen angels as guards. On weekdays, we need to inspect the wilderness near the transfer station to eliminate any dangerous factors. The member of the Fallen Angel sitting in the back seat is named shagut, a fifth level elemental domain power. He was bored playing with a dagger in his hand. The tip of the dagger occasionally drifted a tiny electric fire, so that the soldiers next to him would cautiously stick his body to the door to avoid accidentally touching those electric fires. For ordinary people, they can not understand the concept of high-level ability. Because the higher level is too far away from their world, as far as people look up at the sky. Although the sky is high, it is too broad to have a panoramic view. For ordinary people, those with four or five levels of ability are already terrible demons. Just like this shagut, in the previous inspection, he occasionally bumped into the wilderness refugees who accidentally ran into the warning range. According to the order of the leader, we can simply expel the refugees. But in shagut''s hands, even death is an extravagant hope. Once a soldier advised, but the soldier''s body remained in the wilderness forever. After that, the soldiers on duty with shagut had to pray for their safe return. Looking at the unchanging landscape of the wilderness, shagut sighed: "it''s so boring. It''s not enough for soldiers to protect such things as transfer stations. Why should we leave our combat power behind. Damn, I''m suffocating. " Although the people on the bus heard shagut''s complaint, no one dared to answer it. I''m afraid that if I say something wrong, I will become a corpse in the wilderness. So the SUV continued to move forward in this oppressive atmosphere. Suddenly, the soldier sitting in front of him made a sound and said, "is there someone making a fire?" Shagut looked up and saw the curling plumes of smoke on a hillside not far away, which became a special scene in the wilderness at sunset.There was a smile on shagut''s face, with a dangerous smell in it: "at last, something can kill this boring voice. Let''s go and have a look! " So the SUV went up the hill. On the hillside, a small bonfire was burning. The hind legs of some mutant beast were roasted on the fire. The meat of the beast had been roasted golden yellow, giving off an attractive smell. One hand reached out to the meat on the fire, but the other hand clapped it open. "That''s true, Xiao Ji. I''ve said it many times. The roasted meat needs something more to taste delicious. " Taking back her palm, the girl with silvery hair took a bottle out of a backpack beside her and spilled the sand like contents on the barbecue room on the fire. These are salt, a very precious material, but I don''t know where the girl got it. Known as Xiao Ji, he was a boy in a cape, with brown hair hanging down to his waist. Some of his dark faces showed disapproval, touching his painful hand and saying, "how to eat meat is not the same. Moni, you are so stubborn." "How could it be the same. The same thing, after different means of cooking, but will emit a different taste. Just like people, they experience different things, so they grow up differently. But then again, it''s very kind of you, Kitty. After three years, you haven''t changed at all. I envy you. " Said the silver haired girl, carefully putting the salt bottle back into her backpack. As soon as he shook his hand, he conjured up a dagger and then cut off a piece of roast meat on the leg of the beast and handed it to the boy. "Lala!" Next to the girl, a strange round creature opened her eyes and drooled at the barbecue. Then chubby body a shot, then jumped on the barbecue. He opened his mouth to spit out the leg, but the temperature of the barbecue and fire was very high, so he scalded the chubby little thing and jumped down and rolled around. Looking at the little thing constantly "Lala" and "Lala", the boy laughed and gloated and said: "this fool, how many times he has been scalded, but he hasn''t learned well." The little thing seemed to understand the boy''s words, and suddenly it sprang up from the ground. Jump on the head of the young man and gnaw at him with his not so sharp teeth. Naturally, the young man only thinks that he is massaging his head. The girl named Moni cut off two pieces of meat, one for herself, and the other for the little thing, and said, "well, let''s eat. Don''t chew little Ji''s head any more." "It doesn''t matter. It can''t chew it anyway." Said the young man without caring. "I''m mainly afraid that Lala''s teeth will be gnawed apart." The girl said what she really meant. The young man cut and ate up the barbecue. Then he looked at the leg on the fire. A thin electric arc swept the leg between his fingers and cut off the second piece of barbecue. With a cry, the boy picked up the barbecue with his fingers and threw it into his mouth. But the barbecue was too hot, so he blushed and swallowed it. Looking at the boy''s embarrassed appearance, Moni couldn''t help laughing. Even though this picture has been seen countless times in the past two or three years, she can''t help laughing every time she sees the boy eating so eagerly. It''s not to make fun of the young man''s appearance, but to make fun of the food he likes to cook. You know, when I first met him, this guy only ate raw meat. It''s been three years. Quietly eating his share of food, the fire reflected on Moni''s face. The little girl in the past has become a girl, the journey of the wind and frost sharpened her weakness, let already strong she become more tenacious, but also more beautiful. The only thing that hasn''t changed is girutan and Lala. Looking at the boy''s invariable appearance, Moni almost thought that time had not passed, and still stayed in the time of parting with the man. But it''s just an illusion after all. The most obvious point is that girutan is still the same. But at least, his human language has been very fluent. In addition to the eyes like beasts, he is no different from ordinary human teenagers. In appearance, at least. "But I haven''t been back for three years. As soon as I came back, there was a war. What happened here?" Murmured Moni, hoping no one would answer the question. "Whatever. Let''s just go our own way. Haven''t we heard from him in windmill town? Those idiots said he went all the way to the west, so let''s go with him. As long as he doesn''t die, we can find him. " The boy ate several pieces of barbecued meat, and there was only one bone left in the leg, which made the Lala very angry. "Yes, as long as we don''t die, we will meet again. This time, we are no longer tired. It''s just, are you ok... "Moni thought of the man who took herself out of angry reef three years ago. Three years ago, in order not to become his burden, he chose to leave on his own initiative. Now, it''s time to go back to him.She did not forget that there was no contract between herself and the man. But from the day he took himself away from nujiao City, she had decided to repay with all she had. Unfortunately, at that time she was still very weak, weak even become his burden, so she chose to leave. Now, after three years of tempering, the little girl of the past has completely transformed. She has broken the cocoon into a butterfly! "Why? I smell a nasty smell. " The young man lying on the ground suddenly bounced up. In his gray eyes, the black vertical pupil overflowed with cruel light: "it''s the taste of greed. People who exude this taste are always delicious." Moni also stood up, stressed: "can only kill can not eat, don''t let me say Xiaoji, eat raw meat will upset the stomach." Jilutan murmured "I know." he said, "I haven''t eaten like this before, and I don''t know what''s wrong with me." "What did you say?" There comes the girl''s question. The young man immediately straightened up his chest and said, "I said I''ll deal with it later. I haven''t had a fight for a long time. Don''t rob me!" Then he swung his thin looking arm, but he looked excited. Moni whispered, "that''s not what I said just now." Then I heard the sound of the car engine, at the moment when the dusk finally disappeared. An off-road vehicle appeared at the foot of the hill, and the lamp post in front of it was shining straight in her direction. "It''s a car. That''s great. If we grab it, we can drive to find him! " On the hillside, the girl''s voice sounded very happy. At the foot of the hill, although shagut could not hear what she was saying, she heard a woman''s voice, which made the smile on his face even worse. Chapter 661 [Christmas is here, another year has passed before I know it. It''s been a year and a half in vertical and horizontal. Thank you for your attention. In the days to come, please support me. And finally, Merry Christmas to you all The hillside is not high, bare ground grows some stubborn bush. The SUV couldn''t climb up. Shagut jumped out of the car and took four soldiers up. On the hillside, a fire was still burning very fast, on which were the hind legs of some wild animals. The fat hind legs had been peeled and roasted golden, but there was not much meat left on the legs. There was still some gravy dripping from time to time, so there was a Zizi sound in the fire. At the same time, the smell of meat made the soldiers who hadn''t had a meal swallow. There were two people and a strange creature sitting beside the fire. Apart from the small round animal, they were both young men and women of fifteen or sixteen years old. Shagut first looked at the boy sitting on the right. He had brown hair and dark skin. He was destroying the barbecue and turned a blind eye to some of his own people. Instead, the girl on the left stood up, her long silvery hair dancing gently in the night wind, and her pretty face full of youthful vitality was full of health. Tight shirt outlines a beautiful curve, a pair of jeans shorts is slender and tight legs, wearing lace up flat leather boots, the whole person is very energetic. "Good evening, officers." The girl nodded and said with a smile. Shagut quickly glanced around, there was no cover nearby, as if the two had no other company. A cape with a hat is thrown around. The outer layer of the Cape is made of composite fiber and the inner lining is made of waterproof cloth. This kind of cloak is of good quality. It''s windproof and rainproof. Sometimes it''s a simple shop on the ground in the wild. Judging from the wear and tear on the surface of the cloak, they have been used for a long time. It seems that both of them are travelers. In addition to the cloak, both of them have a backpack beside them. The backpack is bulging. It should contain the materials used on the journey. There is no weapon, only a long root like thing wrapped in waterproof cloth beside the girl. From the outline, it doesn''t look like a gun, but more like a crutch or something like that. Seeing this, shagut can basically judge that these two people are not in danger. He sat down by the fire and said, "good evening. What are you doing here?" The girl said, "well, this officer. My brother and I were going to take refuge with our relatives in the distance. We happened to have been here. It''s getting late, so it''s time to cook here. Would you like some? Oh, look at me. We''ve had enough. " "It doesn''t matter." Shagut licked her lips, and the girl looked more and more beautiful in the light of the fire. Especially that pair of legs longer than ordinary girls, the skin is so tight and elastic. He took a deep breath and said, "it''s very dangerous to spend the night in the wilderness. We have a transit base here. You can go back with us for a night." "It''s so funny, my brother and I..." Before the girl finished, shagut interrupted: "you didn''t hear me clearly just now. I''m talking about you, not this kid or that strange creature. " When the boy heard this, he kept eating, but the ball like creature looked at shagut and made a voice of protest. "Well, that''s not good. My brother and I are dependent on each other. We will not be separated in any case. " The girl sighed. Shagut laughed and said, "I didn''t say you can refuse! In a word, I''m suffocating in this island where I don''t shit. You''ll be happy with me tonight. I won''t treat you badly. If you don''t agree, you won''t object after I kill your brother and this strange creature? " The girl still said with a smile: "this is not OK. But I have another suggestion "It''s a long way to go. Although it''s not impossible to walk like this, it would be better if we had a car to take the place. I would also like to thank several officers for giving us this vehicle. As a gift, I suggest you leave now. I don''t know what the officers think? " Shagut was stunned and thought he had heard the wrong thing. He stood up, and the first four soldiers immediately dispersed. They trained their rifles and pointed them at the teenagers by the fire. "It seems that you are not going to accept my suggestion, so you have to give it up. Do it, Kitty The girl said concisely. Shagutton looked at the boy as he was walking, but the boy had disappeared. The barbecue with a ring of teeth marks still stays in the air and slowly falls down. Shagut was shocked and was looking for the boy. Suddenly feel a heavy shoulder, and then look, the youth do not know when to jump to their shoulders. With a strong step, he rushed to the soldiers behind him. Then he hit each of the four soldiers with his fists and feet. Some had fists in the chest and some had kicks in the cheek. The young man was quick and fell to the ground with a punch. He walked past shagut and picked up the dirty barbecue on the ground.Shagut couldn''t react, and the four soldiers behind him were also at a loss. Although young people''s attack is fast, it seems that there is no strength. They can''t feel half the pain. "It''s a good skill, but it''s HuaQuan embroidered legs, kid." Shagut said grimly. But the girl picked up the long strip on the ground and said with a smile, "it''s not like that. Ordinary people will die after Xiao Ji''s explosion." As the voice fell, there were four dull sounds behind shagut. He looked back and saw that the places where the four soldiers had just been attacked exploded, with blood and bone fragments from their bodies. The soldiers fell to the ground and became four corpses with different postures. Shagut ran over, his face very ugly. The soldier''s wound showed signs of explosion from the inside out. The muscles and blood vessels in the wound were blurred, and even the bones were broken. Judging from the wound situation, while attacking them, the teenager just now should inject his own energy into their bodies, and then delay the explosion like a grenade, thus causing fatal damage from their bodies. Such skills are no longer available to ordinary people. At this time, shagut noticed that in the light of the fire, the two teenagers couldn''t see the appearance of the change organization. In other words, they are also capable people! "Damn it, are you careless?" Shagut stood up. The temperature on his body was getting higher and higher, and even his right hand was burning. There was a burning flame on his hand, and shagut sneered, "but it doesn''t matter. I killed four soldiers. Don''t think I''m rubbish like them!" "Yes, sir. He is capable. Unfortunately... "With a smile, the girl pulled off the waterproof cloth wrapped with long strip like objects and showed an exaggerated sword. Shagute slightly estimated that the sword, which was still in the sheath, was nearly two meters long and looked a bit higher than the girl herself. The hilt alone is 30 cm, which is the length of the hilt of a two handed broad sword. But the width of the sword body is similar to that of the ordinary one handed sword. It looks like a strange long sword. "Unfortunately, there are more than a hundred people who died under my death attack, especially the blood riders of your dark Council." Girl light way. Juvenile correction said: "to be exact, it is 136." "Thank you for remembering." Said the girl. Shagut''s forehead finally broke out in a cold sweat. He couldn''t help asking, "who are you?" "Probably no one will know us here, but in the black earth, someone should know me, Moni and girutan." So the girl clapped her hand on the scabbard. The scabbard of the long sword, called death assault, immediately bounced out and went up into the night sky. "Black earth? How can you come from that hellish land? " Shagut was shaking. He naturally knew what was there in the black earth, and also knew what it meant to be able to get in and out of that land! "Deceiving. By the way, it must be a lie. How can a kid like you haunt that land. It''s very close. I almost let you cheat me. That''s not good. I have to punish you. Let''s turn you into barbecue! " Shagu cried and raised his right hand high. The fire in my hands is burning even more. "Are you scared? That''s interesting. " Moni''s body suddenly leaned forward, her right foot on the ground, and suddenly stepped on a circle of waves. People slide straight in and pull out a series of action shadows behind them. The ground even cracked under the strong air current carried by her toes, forming a straight crack. How fast! This was shagut''s first thought. It''s also the last thought. When the idea first came out, Moni had already come to her. The long sword on the ground reflected the fire, pulled out a cold light and swept across shagut''s waist. The sword brought a strong shock wave and created another crack on the ground. After chopping shagut, Moni continued to slide forward until she came to a stop ten meters away. Then the sword pointed to the sky, just to meet the falling scabbard. The sword returns to its sheath. Behind him, shagut just rang out an earth shaking cry. A large amount of hot blood spurted out from his waist, and at the same time, his vitality flowed out. So the flame on his hand gradually went out. With doubts and reluctance, the fallen angel fell to the ground. His blood soon penetrated into the cracks on the ground, so under Moni''s straight gliding and horizontal sword cutting, a cross crack on the ground was gradually dyed red by shagut''s blood. If this record is elegant here, when you see the blood cross, you will know that it is the mark left by someone''s signature skill "cross step". Unfortunately, Xiuya is still enjoying her hot bath in Phoenix, a hundred miles away.The hillside was quiet again, only the sound of cracking after the dead wood was burned through continued to ring in the fire. The next day, the patrol team''s transit base found their bodies, but also could not find the off-road vehicle driven by the team. However, through the monitoring system, the base soon found that the signal of the off-road vehicle went straight to the West. When the signal out of the scope of the monitoring system, it completely disappeared. On the same day, outside Phoenix City, a refitted, rugged off-road vehicle also went west. In the car, Xiuya''s long blue hair shows its true colors in the wind. She''s also heading west. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª~\\(¡Ý ¨Œ¡Ü) \ / ~ Lala, I''m the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª On the same day, the sea area of the west continent sounded a loud and clear signal. A flag of the order of the seal was flying in the wind. The white flag dances like a holy flame. There are eyes staring at this group of flame, gradually, that line of sight began to become hot up. The owner of the line of sight is a middle-aged officer. Under a bald head is Zhang Fangzheng''s face. Under a thick eyebrow, his eyes shoot out the essence. The flying flag is reflected in his pupils. His eyes are full of deep feelings. A circle of beard on the chin is trimmed into a majestic shape. It is an officer in the heyday of his life. His muscle lines are clear, which makes the uniform of the order of the signet appear too tight and narrow, as if it would crack the officer''s muscle at any time. There were footsteps on the deck behind, and then the soldiers reported, "Colonel madel, all the officers above the rank of second lieutenant have assembled!" The middle-aged officer nodded: "I see." He turned and strode into the cabin. Push open the door of the war room, the war room is already full of people. The lowest rank of these men is also second lieutenant. They represent the entire command system of this fleet. Among them, madel''s rank is undoubtedly the highest. As the deputy head of the third regiment, he is also the commander in chief of the fleet composed of three knights. As soon as madel came in, he caught the attention of all the officers. "Salute After saluting each other, madel looked at them and said, "ladies and gentlemen, today we are going to enter the Whisperer channel. As long as we cross this channel, our fleet will be able to gallop over roaring Bay tomorrow, and then expose the pirate''s nest to our army''s artillery fire. However, I have to remind you that today is going to be a very tough battle. " "As you can see yesterday, the pirates have sent out warning signals. This is their territory. They are sure to meet our army in the Whisperer channel. After all, the Whisperer channel is the only battlefield where they can defeat us. Once we break through the channel and enter the Gulf, they have no chance. So it can be predicted that the pirates must be ready to fight in the Strait now. " Madel said, below the officers show nervous expression, only the few years and pirates fighting the lieutenant colonel no expression. "But ladies and gentlemen, our leaders have gone to devil''s channel and will arrive at roar Bay in three days. So anyway, today we must break through the Whisperer channel. Otherwise, when the three commanders arrive at the Bay, we are still entangled in the Strait, so we are not worthy to be Knights! For the flag of the knights on the roaring bay! In order to let the pirates know our determination this time! For the sake of justice and justice in the papal chamber, today we can only win, not lose! " Madel yelled, "now tell me, knights. Are you ready? Remember the sacred vows you take when you become an official knight. We can offer our blood and heart for the papal chamber at any time, so answer me, are you ready to go to war? " All the officers yelled in unison, "ready!" "Then, let''s go!" Madel clapped his hand on the table. 10 Minutes later, the whistle of warships sounded outside the Whisperer channel, and then the warships lined up to the Whisperer channel. Madel stood on the deck of the bow of the ship and said to the Deputy officer in a loud voice, "pass my orders. The channel of Whisperer channel is limited in width and only one ship can pass through. Therefore, it will be the best place for pirates to meet our army. Let the Panzer go forward, they will be the vanguard of our army. It''s our sword. Cut off all the intercepting lines "Yes, Colonel." The adjutant sent an order at once. Madel gazed at the entrance of the Strait, and said to himself, "at last, it''s time for the general attack on pirates. I''ve been waiting too long for this moment! " Just as the knight''s fleet began to march towards the Whisperer channel, Feng put down his telescope and said with a smile: "the Knights are coming. Go to inform the vice captain to prepare them. We have to work."Maple behind, a soldier a little fast, turned and ran away. So there was only Maple left on the highland. When the wind blew, he said lazily, "Franklin really assigned me a good task. Isn''t it better to cut off the succeeding ships?" He looked at the palm of his hand and said, "well, I''ll do it alone. It''s better to use the power of God''s hand. In this way, it will save a lot of trouble. " In the middle of the Strait, in a hidden place. Franklin received the notice that the enemy fleet had come to this side of the channel, and the faces of the soldiers beside him looked a little nervous. It''s no wonder that they, though for the rest of the pirates, destiny has an incredible number of members. But now they have to face a whole army, a fleet of three knights. There are hundreds of warships alone, and there are at least 5000 enemy troops. This is a huge confrontation, especially the enemy''s troops and dynamic armored forces, which is undoubtedly a great psychological pressure for the soldiers of destiny. "It doesn''t matter." Said Franklin suddenly. The soldiers looked at the captain in surprise. To be honest, Franklin is more secure than nothing. After all, he''s bigger than that. But the soldiers on destiny are very clear about zero''s ability, especially yesterday''s news that zero has finished the sea god''s order and won all the pirate''s command has made the soldiers feel like gods. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll give captain Franklin a head start. But in recent days, in order to plan the fleet against the knights, Franklin made a perfect plan, which also made the soldiers look at each other with new eyes. Now, the soldiers, including Feng, are wearing earphones suitable for short wave communication, which is convenient for Franklin to carry out altitude monitoring for real-time combat. So now everyone hears Franklin. "According to our plan, the enemy will not be able to bring all the fleet into the Strait. We are expected to face about 10 to 20 warships, so we don''t have to face all their combat power. I remember what I told you before, we don''t want to annihilate our opponents completely. It''s definitely not enough to rely on our manpower. But if we drag them here for a few days, as long as we drag them to zero, the captain will lead the pirates to defeat the enemy commander who enters the Gulf through the devil''s channel, and we will win. " "At that time, as long as the fleet on this side hears the news of the failure of the commander of the army, it will not be ready to fight against us any more." "So remember, our goal is not to annihilate all our opponents, but to hold them firmly here." "By all means," Franklin said in a deep voice Chapter 662 "It''s a little weird." On the deck of the warship, Richard said softly. He is a lieutenant commander and has been dealing with pirates for a long time. There are some tricky characters in pirates, and some guys like to play shady. But now, in the most important battlefield of the Whisperer channel, Richard didn''t think those guys could be so quiet that they didn''t even have a sound. As the vanguard of the fleet, Richard led five warships full of dynamic armor into the Strait. But along the way, I didn''t get any interception. Seeing that the waterway of the Strait had gone nearly half way, Richard felt more and more heavy in his heart. Because the channel is too quiet. Only wind and water sound, which is extremely abnormal. There are few collaborators among the pirates. They are all loners. Even if cooperation is forced by the situation, it is only a joint action. But when it comes to fighting, it''s still big and big. These guys lack management, scheduling, and tactics. Only by virtue of the special geographical environment of the western continent and the fact that the Pope''s office has not been able to crack down on them all the time, can these guys live up to now. But now, there are only two possibilities for the quietness of the Strait. First, the pirates have been evacuated. But it''s impossible. When they go in and out of roar Bay, they can only walk through the Whisperer channel. As for the devil channel, it''s not something that ordinary ships can cross. So the second possibility is that a leader finally appears among the pirates, and they will become a disciplined force instead of a pack of loose sand? It sounds ridiculous, but Richard won''t deny this possibility because of the order of Poseidon held at the sea house yesterday. The order of the sea god is a great event for both pirates and the order of the seal. The former is self-evident, while the latter knows that every time the order of the sea god ends, a pirate captain like a supernova will be born. Deborah and Cinderella are examples. When pirates gather during the sea god''s order, the papal hall will launch the general attack. This is a matter of following the trend. If it goes well, the papal chamber will never be in danger. From then on, there will be no armed forces to resist the will of the papal chamber. As a strange tradition among pirates, Richard also heard of Neptune. Sometimes I even talked with a few colleagues that if someone could defeat all the captains by virtue of the order of Poseidon, a king would be born among the pirates. King of pirates? Of course, people who hear this kind of speculation will laugh it off. Because it''s hard to do. Every pirate captain is the worst one with level 5 ability, and level 5 ability can be a captain in the order. Although no detailed statistics have been made, there are no more than 1000 active pirate ships and 800. In other words, there are at least 500 captains among the pirates, and the four pirates in the legend have the terrible power to challenge the captains. Therefore, in theory, the order of the sea god can produce a king who is superior to all pirates, but it can bring down hundreds of captains and three commanders. It''s fantastic to think about it. But now, in the face of the quiet channel, Richard had this idea in his mind. Loose sand like pirates, has become organized! "Report the situation to Colonel madel, and at the same time make sure that all the lieutenants are careful to take care of their own armored forces. Wake me up. We should be on guard against pirates at any time! " Cried Richard. At the back of this forward team, there are more than ten warships. There was a distance between the warships, so Richard''s order was conveyed through the shortwave walkie talkie and the flagman. Outside the Strait, there is a long dragon composed of five or six hundred warships! In the middle and rear part of the long dragon, it is colonel madel''s car and the brain of the whole fleet. After receiving Richard''s report, madel also found a group of orders to go down. One of them is to postpone the entry of the following warships, and let the vanguard team speed up and quickly establish a defense network, so as to ensure the safe passage of the following fleet. Just when the fleet in the Strait reacted to madel''s order, it was on the high ground of a bend in the first half of the Strait. On the high ground, a clump of grass moved. In the clump, a pair of eyes were staring at the captain below, and whispered: "the enemy is about to arrive at the preset location. The enemy ships at the entrance of the Strait are slowing down, and the captain in front is speeding up. It''s expected to pass the cordon in 10 minutes. " "I see. Keep watching." Franklin''s voice rang out in everyone''s ears: "the blasting team is ready to act as planned when the enemy ship passes the cordon." "Let''s give the papal hall a life-long experience!" If Richard had heard Franklin, he would not have accelerated the forward fleet as he does now. Unknowingly, it and behind a dozen warships to open the distance. After a sharp turn, a huge stone suddenly appeared on the river in front of the road. Although this big stone has not been able to block the whole river, the huge stone with a diameter of more than 10 meters is obviously not an obstacle that warships can bypass."At last?" Richard yelled, "the heavy gunner, get ready and blow that damn stone away. Other armored forces are ready to fight. Pirates should be lying in ambush somewhere nearby. " "Yes The forward captain''s deck was cluttered with footsteps, and the sound of the power armor hydraulic was running. A paladin came on deck, and the only advantage of this bulky first generation armor was that it served as a mobile battery. Each Paladin''s armor was equipped with a terrible revolver gun, with two ammunition boxes on its back to support their continuous firing. Among the five vanguard ships, paladin armor alone is as many as 100. They are evenly distributed on the vanguard ships and around the warships. Dense distribution points will make warships form all-round firepower attack when they are attacked, and multiple firepower networks can be formed between warships. Paladin armor is not enough in terms of flexibility or mobility, but has a strong advantage in firepower. In addition to paladin armor, Griffin Knights also went on deck. Although these lightweight second-generation armor are not good at firepower, they can cruise at low altitude and act as scouts. They are only equipped with light machine guns, but if they can launch guided missiles, they will also become excellent air combat power when needed. Under Richard''s order, more than ten Griffin Knights took off and prepared to conduct reconnaissance work over the Strait. At this time, the members of destiny heard Franklin''s command: "blast team, move!" The next moment, Whisperer channel, a total of six cliffs suddenly exploded at the same time. The flames of the explosion came one after another, and the cliff was directly smashed, so large pieces of rock poured down and slid down the slope to the channel. The splashing stones even fell from the top of the warship. Before the two unfortunate Griffin knights could react, they were hit by the flying stones and turned into fireballs in the air. "Fire! FireStarter! Blow up the rocks. " By this accident, the paladin armor on the forward warship finally played the role of moving the fort. Hundreds of power armor shot wildly into the sky. In the flash of gunfire, the lines of fire cut through the sky, forming a powerful firepower network, smashing the huge stones falling from the sky! However, the explosion was caused by detonators buried by members of destiny at three corners of the Strait in the early morning. The channel of Whisperer channel has a trend of multiple bends. Franklin divided the seven bends into zones 1-7. A large amount of explosive has been embedded in every section curve. When necessary, the blasting group can detonate the explosive to create a cliff landslide, so that a large number of gravel can slide down, thus forming an obstacle blocked by gravel between each section! The forward fleet of the papal hall is now blocked in zone 3, while the following ten warships are trapped in zone 2 and zone 1 respectively. Because the firepower of the ten or so warships behind is far less than that of the vanguard, two of them have been sunk by falling rocks in this explosion. The soldiers on the ship were killed and wounded, and the rest had to jump off the ship and escape to the shore. "The ability unit is on the move, with the goal of destroying the power armour units in area 3. The force of this force is too strong to allow it to exist, or it will tear up our blockade. The rest of you come with me. The target is to destroy all the ordinary warships in area 1 and 2, and give the enemy a lower hand. " Franklin kept giving orders through his headset, and finally said, "Feng, you can work." "Great, I''m suffocating!" When there was an explosion in the Whisperer channel, madel grabbed the telescope from the adjutant''s chest on the bow deck and looked at the channel. Suddenly, in the telescope, there were flames and smoke of explosion in the direction of the channel. Then, the news came back that the fleet in the Strait had been attacked and there had been obstacles in the river. Madel clenched his fist and said, "damn pirates, are you finally here?" "Let the backup fleet enter immediately, be sure to remove obstacles in the shortest time, get close to the vanguard fleet, and gather all forces to break through the pirates'' interception at one stroke!" Cried madel. After receiving his order, five warships at the entrance of the Strait began to advance. However, a warship in front of the ship just drove into the entrance, and a captain in charge of the command on the ship suddenly felt the strong light above his head. Looking up, a group of dazzling Guanghua is writing straight down. The captain could barely see that there was a shining diamond arm in the light! Then, the bright light had fallen on the deck of the warship. The strong light blew up an unimaginable violent impact, and the force field with the smell of destruction continued to spread on the deck, so the deck cracked and the steel nails broke. The warship screamed, but it was torn in two by the strong light! Finally, there was the explosion. The violent energy field is pushed horizontally in a ring shape, generating terrible shock waves. The captain was blown out directly by the shock wave, and he barely used his fifth level defense to protect himself. But the body''s defense force was hit by the shock wave and immediately fragmented, so the captain fell away with blood. In a brief coma, he fell into the water and was aroused by the sea and woke up again.Looking ahead, there was a cloud of dust. In the smoke, from time to time there are small pieces of electric fire. The debris of the warship and the corpses of the soldiers floated out of the smoke. The captain opened his mouth. He could not believe that a warship had been destroyed. Gradually, the smoke on the river dissipated. But the back half of the warship was in the water, and two paladin armor and countless soldiers were helplessly sliding down from the sloping deck. On the stern fence of the warship, a figure turned his back to the captain. It can be seen that it was a man, but his hands were shining like diamonds in the sky. Feng looked at the panicked enemy soldiers on the warship behind him with a smile, gently shook his fist like a stone and said, "sorry, you can stop here." Having said that, a pair of diamond arms lit up, from the inside and outside the overflow dazzling light. Maple shrinks his fist and blows it out. A dazzling beam of light is immediately released from his fist. The beam is full of strong energy. The beam went straight through the bow of the warship, followed by the sound of tearing. Then in the captain''s eyes, the second ship disappeared again in the light of the explosion. Feng''s job is to block the enemy''s entry into the Strait as much as possible, so as to cut off the opportunity to provide reinforcements for the warships trapped in the Strait. After destroying several large warships with his magic hand, Feng felt a throb and his heart beat uncontrollably, which made him feel empty. He knew that this was a sign of almost running out of energy, but in return, five warships turned into ten huge pieces of debris. Debris is jammed at the entrance of the Strait, and even if the enemy wants to get rid of them, it will take some time. And that''s enough time for Franklin and others to do a lot of things. The diamond like hands of God gradually disappear. To be honest, the power of the hand of God is great, but it is not suitable to be used as a weapon for fighting between the strong. It is more like a maple exclusive cannon. Although the cannon is powerful, it is better at attacking cities and plundering lands. As for the fight between the strong, the kind of fine words Maple prefer to use their own frost to solve. But when it comes to cannons, in fact, as early as zero expected that the Pope''s chamber would respond to his order of Poseidon and let everyone come to the Whisperer channel to prepare for the attack. Feng suggested using destiny''s main energy gun directly, judging from the fact that this particle beam gun destroyed most of asmo in one blow. As long as the destiny is placed at the entrance of the Strait, even if a fleet comes to the papal hall as it is now, it will be nothing more than a shot. Unfortunately, zero seems to be of some use to destiny''s main energy cannon, so it is not in favor of exposing destiny''s existence too early. "Otherwise, maybe we don''t have to be so busy now." Maple returned to the high ground at the entrance of the Strait and sat down against an old tree. Frost on his hand, if the enemy fleet to attack again, it will have to use frost. Judging from his current energy recovery rate, at least he will not be able to use the hand of God until tomorrow¡° The pirates must be nearby. Griffin cavalry team guard, hit their hiding point Richards called out, directing the paladins to clear the road. The Griffin knight who received the order ascended to the mid air, but at this time, a petite figure swept out from the cliff on the left side and crossed with the Griffin knights in the mid air. Suddenly, there was more black light in the air. The other end of the light points to the figure that falls to the right bank. Richard, it''s a girl under twenty. It''s lovely, but there''s no expression on it. But she was holding a black silk thread in her hand. When she flicked it, the black silk thread entangled with the Griffin Knight immediately vibrated. As the black silk thread flickered, the Griffin Knight cut it into several parts and burst into fireballs. Richard looked speechlessly at the fireball exploding in the sky, and then roared out: "Damn, it''s the capable! Attack! Attack But his eyes fell on the petite girl, but he could not find a matching character in the pirate information he had. Night Ryukyu launched the death Sonata, after destroying more than ten Griffin knights. On the deck of the warship in front, several paladins turned their guns, and the revolver guns made a strong roar. Out of the long tongue of fire, powerful bullets toward her. Even Franklin and other big men with amazing defensive power are not willing to face the frontal attack of this terrible weapon. Besides, Ryukyu is not good at defensive power. The natural dumb girl immediately bends down and rushes. Her speed is almost equal to zero. Although she can''t break the sound barrier, she can''t keep up with the backward locking system of the first generation mecha. So the bullets of paladin machine armour fell in the empty place. Several bullet chains made the ground on the right side of the bank full of dust and smoke, but where did they hit Ryukyu. Yeliu''s body accelerated, and his toes touched the ground. Every time he glided forward for ten meters, he used his ability to "gallop.". Under the action of galloping, her speed is too fast to be understood. In a twinkling of an eye, she has run around the current warship. And around the warship, I don''t know when the black light appeared. These black energy filaments wrapped the whole ship like cobwebs. Yeliu laid down these energy filaments and then stopped. Then finger flicks one of the threads, and immediately another death Sonata appears, when a warship is about to be cut to pieces!A few of the paladins, who happened to be wrapped in silk thread, were cut by silk thread before they could escape, and then exploded together with the warship. So dozens of paladins on the ship fell into the water, and more soldiers and several lieutenants were not killed by the explosion, but also fell into the water with the fragments of the warship. For a moment, the river was rolling. Many paladins'' armor was soaked in the sea water, and the engine immediately went into the water and exploded. But a moment later, the river was in a sea of fire. Richard could see that both sides of his temple were jumping all the time, and there were shouts and gunshots in the corner behind the forwards. The commander knew that there was also a fight over there, but the more so, the less the forward team could stop here. Otherwise, when the battle in the later corner is over and the pirates rush up, his side will be more dangerous. "Get out of the way!" Richard yelled. Chapter 663 At Richard''s command, simple suspension bridges were laid down on both sides of the deck of the No. 1 and No. 2 forward ships, and the suspension bridges were connected to the river banks on both sides. A total of four teams, a total of 40 paladins from the suspension bridge down. After arriving at the river bank, they joined into two teams and ran from left to right to the road block formed by gravel. It seems that they intend to demolish the major. A mecha running in front of the left side just lifted up the revolver gun suspended on the right arm. There was a flash of cold light in front of the knight in the cockpit, and then he saw the barrel of the revolver gun flying. Parts scattered, a brilliant figure flashed, and then the knight''s eyes were red. The exploding mecha turned into a fireball. A Epee was pulled out of the fireball, and there were still a few remaining flames on the sword. Epee pulled out an arc tail in the air and leaned gently on a delicate shoulder. At this time, the driver in the rear mecha saw a pretty girl with Epee on her shoulder and didn''t know when she appeared in front of the team. "The enemy''s ability! Attack! Attack The captain of the mecha team yelled on the communication channel and took the lead in attacking the girl. The revolver gun roared and pushed a shuttle to the girl. The girl lowered her head and leaned forward to pass the chain. He rushed forward quickly and chopped with the Epee in his hand. The team leader was shocked. He clearly saw that the blade of Epee had torn the mecha, and there was a destructive energy field distributed on it. The blade produced ripples, which easily cut the metal in the cockpit and wiped it on his waist. Then there was a violent explosion! Su had a successful strike. He turned his feet on the ground and swung his Epee as he swung his body. The third mecha was also cut open and burst into a fireball. Richard trembled all over, his eyes fell on Su, and murmured: "another one who has no information. Who are these guys? Why didn''t the pirates come to fight? " There was no one to answer his question, and Richard had no time to think about it, because the sound of mecha explosion came from the shore on the left. The commander rushed to the side of the ship and saw a clever figure shuttling through the mecha array. Another girl, her dazzling golden hair flying in the air. With an excited expression on her face, she cleverly stepped aside a bullet chain and followed the whole person to the attacking mecha. She shrank into a circle, then sprang up, her feet straight down. There is a faint wave of energy running through and down vertically, cutting off the right arm of the mecha and a runner gun from it! The gun jammed immediately, and the girl jumped up with a smile. So cut from the side of a line of fire, so did not enter the mecha, the mecha exploded. Haiwei is like the spirit of the wind, shuttling nimbly in the mecha queue. Her movements are quite different from Su''s. in the face of the giant Paladin mecha, Haiwei just uses the penetrating energy to destroy their joint parts. Especially the arms and feet of the mecha, when the joint parts in these places are damaged, even if the power armor is not destroyed, it also loses its mobility. Running, she met another mecha. The pilot in the mecha roared and pressed the lever, so the wheel guns on the mecha roared. The bright line of fire ploughed across the ground, blowing up the pengpeng stone waves. Seeing that she was about to hit Haiwei, the girl suddenly slipped and slid in, and then grabbed the bottom of the machine gun. Then Haiwei sprang up suddenly, put her hands around the machine gun and made a strong swing, which made the mecha fall back involuntarily. However, the machine gun that was still firing hit several power mechas behind her by mistake. In the driver''s eyes, there were several blazing flames. Then her eyes are filled with a fist, but Haiwei blows directly into the cockpit and knocks the driver unconscious. She took a breath, even though she was up to level seven. But now her opponent is a full 20 power mecha, Haiwei fight can not be easy. But the girl''s tenacious character didn''t make her show any negative emotions on her face. Instead, Haiwei was smiling. The little face, which was grey by the dust because of the fierce battle, looked very excited. The girl seemed to enjoy such a fight. With a laugh, she bent over and rushed to another mecha. At this time, a sharp sword sounded on the other side of the river bank. The dense red light generated and twinkled in front of Su''s sword. The light flashed across the river bank in an instant, cutting off the remaining dozen power mechas. After that, it gathered into a torrent of scarlet energy and ran into the No. 2 forward ship. The torrent of energy roared through the ship, straight into the rock on the right side, and then the warship and rock burst at the same time! After sending out this thunder chop, Su couldn''t help breathing out a breath. On the No.1 forward, Richard yelled, "come on, concentrate your fire and kill the woman. That woman is a high-level destroyer As a result, the power mecha on the ship concentrated towards the left side of the ship, more than a dozen revolver cannons roared, and the fire line suddenly went out. Su frowned. She didn''t want to sieve so many machine guns, so she moved quickly and ran to the road block ahead."Don''t let her run away!" Richard yelled. As soon as he finished, his back suddenly became cold. Then a girl''s indifferent voice rang out: "let''s call it a day." Richard turned quickly, his pupils narrowed sharply. He felt that he lost all the temperature in a moment, and his fingers were cold. Just behind him stood the black haired girl who had killed more than ten Griffin knights. Behind the seemingly delicate girl, there were large blood stains on the deck. I do not know when, in addition to Richard and the driver in the power mecha, other soldiers have quietly lying on the ground. Their blood dyed the deck red! "Son of a bitch, this..." Richard was about to order the power mecha to kill the girl. Suddenly, the girl''s fingers moved slightly, and his perspective rose. It was not until he had turned over the girl''s head that Richard saw that his body was still on the deck. A black energy silk thread flicked over the neck, and then his headless body suddenly ejected a blood spring from his neck! This is the last picture Richard saw. When his head fell behind Yeliu, the commander of the vanguard fleet declared his death! After Richards was disposed of, Berion''s voice rang in Yeliu''s headset: "get out of the way, don''t be affected by my attack." Yeliu is obedient to the teacher, and his body retreats slightly. Then he dissolves into the current scene and disappears on the ship like a ghost. At this time, the power mecha that only cares about the attack element has not found that Richard has been killed. But the knight in the cockpit soon found that there was a flash of lightning on the other side of the road block ahead. So a knight looked in that direction and saw a man with a proud face standing on the gravel that served as a roadblock. The man holds the bright electric awn in his hand, and the sparks are spreading in the air, conveying a disturbing atmosphere. Belline looked at the ships below. From his point of view, except for the two warships destroyed by Yeliu and Su, the remaining three were in a straight line: "so, goodbye. To be honest, your strength is good. It''s a pity that you shouldn''t be on this stage, especially when we are on stage! " Holding the electric light, the hand stretched out to both sides and immediately formed an electric light curtain. Belline laughed wildly and sent the electric light curtain forward with both hands. This electro-optic curtain is 10 meters wide and nearly 50 meters high, which is like a huge door full of electric snakes. Under the control of belien, the eighth level thunder light barrier is like a fast-moving train. In a flash, it goes straight away, rubs the remaining warships and the power armor on them, and disappears at the end of the curve ahead. "What happened just now?" "There seems to be a flash of light." "But don''t we have nothing? Why... " The knight in the cockpit was not bad, but a few seconds later, the terrible pulse current went all over the mecha. Not only that, but also the three warships were shrouded in thick electric snakes. After swimming for several times, three huge fireballs exploded in the river, followed by a continuous small explosion. The blast wave of the explosion formed a storm and pushed it around, making belline almost fall off the roadblock. He squatted down and waited for the strong wind to abate. Then he looked down at the river, which had become a sea of fire. In his ear, he said faintly, "all the enemy armored forces are destroyed! Finish your homework. " Then there was Franklin''s voice in his headset: "I see. Well, it''s our turn next, water ghost troops, let''s start working! " As for the relatively smooth clearance operation of the enemy''s dynamic armored forces in area 3 initiated by the capable group headed by Su, the annihilation operation of area 1 and 2 initiated by Franklin with more than 30 soldiers is very difficult. On the main side, there was only Franklin who was able to attack warships in the whole area. Fortunately, because paladins and Griffin knights are mostly concentrated in the forward fleet in area 3, the firepower Franklin is facing is not so fierce. But this is also relative. After all, there are at least three or four hundred enemy soldiers on five or six warships in each area, plus seven or ten paladins. Although the anti-aircraft machine guns have been secretly installed as fire points on the commanding heights of these two areas before, in the face of a large number of enemy soldiers and the powerful fire of paladins, the fire of several commanding heights on Franklin''s side is not so powerful. In the initial stage of surprise attack, several commanding heights suppressed the enemy''s reaction with rapid attack, and after several paladins were removed, they were quickly knocked down one by one by the counterattack on the warship. But this has already won close time for Franklin and other destiny soldiers. Facing a group of enemies who are far more than their own and have no strong ability, frontal attack is no different from looking for death.What they did was to harass the guerrillas. With many covers and temporary fortifications arranged on the banks of the two sides, they used constant movement to firmly attract the fire of the other side. At the same time, another 20 crew members of destiny divided into two teams and were quietly working on the warships in the two areas. They were wearing diving suits and had time bombs on the bottom of the warship. While Franklin they attracted fire, the "water ghosts" who completed the bomb embedding operation quickly evacuated. Then, there were explosions under the river channel in areas 1 and 2. The water column of the explosion made the power armor and soldiers on the deck unstable. At this time, Franklin suddenly roared to grab a warship. He clenched his huge fist. The skin on his fist was wriggling, and then there were short and thick spines. Franklin quickly approached a power mecha and blasted it into the cockpit with a fist full of spikes. The knight in the cockpit had a punch in the chest, and immediately collapsed, without breathing. And Franklin did not pull out his hand, so he dragged the power armor to the next target. After smashing the cockpit of the second mecha by the same means, the giant dragged the two mechas all the way. The soldiers on the deck tried to stop, but they couldn''t help it. At last, Franklin crashed into the cabin. A moment later, the cabin in the violent explosion into a sky of debris. In the flames, Franklin jumped down and yelled, "retreat for a while." The warships in both areas were sunk. Even if the Knights removed the roadblocks, they could not move on. On the contrary, if the enemy''s fleet behind comes in, it will be blocked in these two sections of the river, thus becoming the target of destiny. Franklin never thought that with dozens of soldiers, he would win more than a dozen warships and hundreds of soldiers. The huge difference in the number of soldiers means that this is an impossible job. His job is to hold down these warships, as long as Feng can stop the enemy reinforcements. Then after a short rest, they can play again. With the combat power of high-level ability, so many people can be annihilated at one stroke, while Franklin himself returns to area 3 with his hands to clean up the remaining enemy remnants. After that, the roadblocks and the wreckage of enemy warships were left on the river, which became a barrier to drag the rear fleet to death. This is Franklin''s plan to use the absolute advantage of his own ability to attack the enemy''s armored forces. At the same time, the use of many terrain channel bends to intercept, so as to cut off the other side''s fleet, so that they can only fight on their own. In the whole plan, the tactics of procrastination, guerrilla, trap and active attack were used alternately, and repeated mobile warfare was used to achieve the goal of eventually dragging the whole fleet to death. In this plan, the key link is to cut off the enemy''s support forces. This is not a small test for Feng, in order to make the plan go smoothly, Franklin also arranged another assistant for Feng. It''s already noon. Colonel madel was moving restlessly back and forth on the deck, and the anxiety he had felt since the beginning of the morning had passed. However, the situation in the Strait is not improving, on the contrary, it tends to worsen. Not long ago, he had not received any news from the vanguard fleet. This shows that the fleet has suffered a devastating blow. Fortunately, the last ten warships are still alive, but their situation is not optimistic. The enemy bombed the cliffs on both sides of the curve, forming an obstacle and blowing up the bottom cabin of the warship. Now more than ten warships are in urgent repair, but the damage of the other side is so great, coupled with the disturbance control from time to time, the progress of repair is extremely slow. What makes madel''s headache even more is that the pirates seem to have set up a strong fighting force at the entrance of the Strait, and all the five warships they were ordered to support were destroyed. At present, these warships, which were originally reinforcements, have now become huge debris blocking the entrance of the Strait, which makes madel have to send people to clean up first. "What happened to David! Tell him I''ll give him another hour at most. Anyway, in an hour''s time, I want to support the fleet to get into the channel. " Roared the colonel, who had realized that the pirate resistance was too strong and targeted. You should know that nearly 100 Paladins in the forward fleet are a terrible force. If used properly, they can even annihilate those who are more than their own abilities. Colonel madel was right, but he didn''t know that what the forward fleet was facing was not pirates at all, but a terrorist force group composed of several high-level talents! Now, it''s at the entrance of the Strait. Captain David looked grimly at the huge obstacles blocking the entrance, which were caused by the remains of five warships. The enemy did not know what means they used to destroy these warships at one go. Fortunately, many soldiers on the warships survived. But Paladin mecha can''t be recycled, but even if these soldiers are temporarily alive, they have been soaked in the polluted sea. It won''t be long before they die in pain. The captain was very angry at the thought. At present, there are already three warships in the cleaning operation. All they can do is to hold the larger wreck with ropes and pull it apart, and then they can clean up the small pieces, but they are too sharp to scratch the bottom of the ship. The work was not easy and the time was short, which made the captain on the deck sweating."Have you started clearing up the obstacles? You can''t go too well, or I''ll blame the vice captain. " On the high ground, maple picked up the frost nearby. Now, he has recovered part of his energy. Of course, the recovered energy is not enough to support him to continue to use the hand of God, but the cleaning operation to harass the enemy is more than enough. "Anyway, we''re not going to wipe you out. So just stay outside the channel. " Feng said with a smile, sliding down the sloping cliff, then jumping onto a remnant deck, and then leaping to the warship debris piled up on the river ahead. At present, this obstacle is also an important channel for maple to get out of the Strait! Chapter 664 Thank you, piggy, ha_ Hao, 2000 began to read books, several big monthly tickets, big brother Xiang''s reward!] "Damn it, Joseph, put the rope longer, I can''t reach it!" At the entrance of the Whisperer channel, a dozen small submachine boats are shuttling nearby. The soldiers on the assault boat pulled ropes from the warship and fastened them to the obstacles. After fixing, the warships pull away the larger wrecks. Smaller obstacles, such as deck debris, are removed by the submarines. There was a bearded soldier climbing up one of the wrecks with a hoop cord, which was the bow of a warship, now slanting into the water. Below and other obstacles stuck, people crawling on top, but the bow did not move. Bearded quickly climbed to the top, tied the rope firmly to the rail of the bow, and then turned to the warship in the rear and cried, "I can do it here!" "Be careful, natz!" Unexpectedly, the companion under the wreckage of the warship pointed to his rear in the assault boat, so bearded turned around. I don''t know when there was a young man standing on the bow rail. The man had a lazy expression on his face and said, "I''m so sorry for letting you work in vain." Said, with a long knife in hand will be fixed rope cut! "Asshole!" Big beard scolded angrily and waved his fist to the man''s face. Can be in front of a flower, where there is a man''s figure. With a slight chill in his chest and a sharp pain, the soldier was shocked to find that he had been stabbed in the chest. He screamed and fell into the water with the blood mist from his chest. At the moment of falling into the sea, the soldier just saw the man jump onto another piece of debris. Follow the same method, first cut off the fixed rope, and then kick the other colleagues into the water. The sound of falling into the water rang out frequently. Maple easily flickered among the debris at the entrance of the Strait. His work was monotonous and mechanical. There are only two ways to do it over and over again. One is to cut the rope that the knight soldiers tied to the obstacles; The other is to chop or kick the soldiers into the water. What''s rare is that maple always has a smile on her face. She seems to be happy with this job. Until the first shot, maple just sighed, know the end of leisure time. It was a soldier on a submachine boat who fired, carrying a light machine gun. Of course, only the wreckage of the warship was swept by the bullet. Maple flashed twice and came to the back of the soldier. Tang Dao flashed a turning cold light, and then the soldier flew up with a scream. Hand cover throat, with unwilling and hot blood fell into the sea. A moment later, when it floats again, it becomes a floating corpse with its back to the sky. Maple moves ceaselessly, the long knife dances out a group of light in front of the body, and cuts off the bullets shot by several soldiers on the left two assault boats. I saw that there were many sparks on the knife, but none of them hurt maple. After blocking for a while, Feng jumped back to the previous obstacles and flew at his feet, kicking two pieces of stumped wood out, hitting the two assault boats one after another, directly bumping the soldiers on the boat into the sea. A charge boat turned upside down, maple toes a little bit, then swept to the boat. Then the dull sound of the revolver machine gun came, and a flash of fire hit his position just now. The powerful bullets blasted the wreckage of the warship, but the existence of maple finally led to the intervention of the warship. On the warship where captain David was, a paladin machine armour was greeting Feng with a machine gun. The distance between the assault boat and the warship was more than ten meters. After the maple jumped to the sky facing assault boat, it flashed to another boat next to it. Then he grabbed the submachine boat that had been pedaling before and swung it round and threw it to the mecha on the deck of the warship. The pilot of the mecha blasted the whole assault boat for the first time, but when the debris fell, there was no maple on the sea ahead. At this time, next to another warship, there is Paladin mecha on this side is a shuttle of bullets. The bright line of fire burst up the water column on the water surface. It was originally that Feng had just seized the opportunity to grab the fixed rope on the boat, and dragged the rope three or two times to bring himself and his crew with the boat towards the warship ahead. Because of the blind spot, the first mecha didn''t find him. The distance of more than ten meters took about two or three seconds. When approaching the warship, the fixed rope was cut off by the fire line of the second mecha, but it could not stop Feng from killing the warship. He bounced up, his long knife flashed and made a triangular notch in the bow. Maple directly through the gap into the ship under the warehouse. As soon as I entered the warehouse, I heard the sound of footsteps on it, accompanied by the angry cries of the soldiers. Maple smiles and goes straight to the warehouse wall. It''s a wall, a partition made of wood. Of course, he couldn''t help Maple''s sword. When the armed knights on the deck came to the warehouse, maple had already gone through the partition layer. On deck, captain David looks ugly. The whole warship was in a mess, and now they couldn''t even locate the enemy. But the screams rang out again and again, and the sound was very erratic. It was obvious that the invaders were swimming at a very fast speed. David realized that this guy might not be an ordinary person of ability, otherwise how could he play with them."Ask the colonel for help David yelled, his voice dropped, and suddenly there was an explosion behind the boat. Flames shot up from the stern of the ship, shattering the deck, breaking a mast at the back, and then falling obliquely to the bow. Then there was chaos, and the captain looked grimly at the mast lying on the deck less than half a meter from his feet. The second half of the ship is mainly about smoke and fire. Almost a third of the hull of the ship has been blown up. Now the warship is slowly tilting, and it seems that it can not escape the fate of sinking. "What''s going on?" David growled like an angry lion. Some soldiers reported that it was the intruder who finally entered the ammunition depot and created the scene with a missile. When David''s body trembled with anger, Feng had already jumped to another warship moored nearby. As soon as he jumped on the deck of the warship, a paladin came running towards him. While running machine armour side firing, with terror kinetic energy of the bullet in the ship''s space pulled out a line of fire to the maple. The maple rolled forward, and the line of fire ploughed across the deck, raising a row of debris. Feng just stood up and saw a group of soldiers coming out of the cabin from a distance. With a smile, he stepped on the deck and suddenly fell down, letting the mecha fly through the gap. "Damn it The driver of mecha scolded, but he had nothing to do. Paladin mecha can be called mobile fort, but its mobile performance is very poor. Not to mention the high-level ability of Feng, even a well-trained soldier is much more flexible than it. Looking at the maple falling into the cabin, the pilot of mecha could only roar: "that guy is hiding under the cabin, hurry up!" So the soldiers who had just run on the deck killed them again. As soon as the soldiers on this side left, the deck behind the paladin mecha on that side suddenly burst to pieces, and then Maple jumped out. "Damn, it''s in the back!" The pilot of the mecha pushes the lever, and the paladin mecha immediately rushes forward, then spins sharply on the deck. At the same time, the revolver guns fired. The driver''s reaction was extremely fast, but it was several beats slower than maple. He opened fire on his side, and the maple had already slipped over the machine armor. The long knife cuts at the knee joint of the mecha, and then the mecha falls down uncontrollably. The machine gun that still continued to fire went up in the air, but it was hard pressed down by one of its feet, so it launched a round of strafe close to the ground. The line of fire pulled out the half moon shaped fire circle, flew over the railing on the other side of the ship, broke a mast, and killed more than half of the soldiers who heard the gunfire and ran up from the cabin. Finally, let Maple tip a pick, machine guns pop up, the second came to support the mecha on the deck burst into a ball of fire! Finally, Maple''s long knife fell into the engine of the mecha. When it slid away, the mecha became the second fireball. Behind the fleet, on captain madel''s ship. The captain looked through the telescope at captain David''s ship, which had fallen and sunk. He moved the telescope again, just to see the picture of maple exploding two mecha. There are many soldiers on the boat, but they can''t help the high rank like Feng. With excellent athletic ability and a click to break the fierce combat, maple basically has the soldiers play round and round. But looking at Feng, how could Colonel madel not remember that there was such a character among the pirates? "Who is this guy?" Madel shook his head and yelled, "all around, Griffin knight, come out for me. In any case, don''t let that bastard trample on the dignity of our order The sound of the Griffin Knight taking off on the deck behind him, and the warships on both sides began to move, encircling Maple''s ship in a crescent shape. Maple looked up at the sea area in front of him and murmured, "Oh, No. I''ve done too much to make people anxious. I can''t help it. I have to retreat for a while... " Overhead wind breathing, a few shadows in his deck, but five Griffin Knights killed. The second-generation light-weight mecha dispersed when it reached the sky above maple, and then attacked from different directions. The light machine guns on the knight fired continuously, and the lines of fire cut from the sea to the maple on the deck. Maple moved and avoided the air from the top of his head, with a bitter smile on his face. In addition to using the power of God''s hand, he really has no means to air. Although the Griffin knights can only fly at low altitude, the altitude is at least ten meters, and the maple can''t reach them anyway. Helpless, maple on the deck rolled over to avoid a line of fire, picked up a rifle from the soldier''s body to fight back. In the shooting talent, it''s not as bad as zero, but the higher level is the higher level. The reaction ability and locking skills are very comparable. Although in the movement, Feng quickly locked one of the mecha and blasted it in the air! But after the fireball, four mechas scattered. The armor on their shoulders rises, but there are miniature missiles inside. After the mecha driver locked the maple, four Mini missiles came after him with the tail of the flame.As soon as Feng saw it, he immediately threw away his rifle and ran to the stern of the boat. He moved quickly. When he saw the stern of the ship, a missile had hit his original position, and then a violent explosion was set off. The fire smashed the deck, and the fragments formed a wave of sputtering under the action of the shock wave, chasing the maple. But fatally, three missiles came through the debris and chased maple. Helpless, maple only jumped from the bow. The missile flew over his scalp with a cry, and then turned around and came back. Seeing that he was about to fall into the water, suddenly a group of ice blue flames fell to maple''s feet. Suddenly, the water under his feet quickly froze. Maple fell on the ice. Looking up, the three missiles were overtaken by the ice flame in the middle of their flight. They turned into three ice ridges, fell off the sea, and then burst up a large water column. Then the ice blue flames cut through the sky, and the Griffin knight, who landed in the sky, frozen the mecha into a big iron block. The aircraft was also covered with ice. The knight immediately went up and fell into the sea, but never came up again. Look at the entrance of the Strait. On the debris piled up like a hill, the wolf king Keaton jumps up. The guy bit his cigar in his mouth and looked at Feng with disdain. "Sure enough, it''s right for big man to let me follow. Look at you. But a few pieces of iron that can fly in the sky will make your butt smoke. " Feng was itching with hatred and yelled, "shut up, you are stepping on Laozi''s masterpiece, don''t you know? You are a stupid wolf who only smokes cigars. You are so skillful that you have solved all the warships behind you Pointing to the back, Keaton raised his head slightly and saw a line of warships encircling him. Wolf king said with a smile: "little boy, the big man''s order is not to let them enter the Strait, which is too simple for me." As soon as Keaton''s hands shook, ice blue flames twined around his arms. He put away his smile, and the golden pupil of the beast was shining with awe inspiring light. Hands empty chest, hands on the ice flame will extend to the middle, two ice flame butt suddenly formed a ball of fire. Keaton continuously injected energy into the fireball, and the firelight on the wolf king''s chest became more and more intense. The fireball expanded rapidly, and the diameter of the fireball reached one meter in the twinkling of an eye. Keaton, holding the fireball in one hand, squatted down and then jumped to the sea in front of the wreckage. "This guy... Doesn''t want to freeze the whole area, does he?" Maple looked at the wolf king there that "big guy", can''t help thinking. At this time, wolf king drank in mid air. He pushed the fireball to the sea with one hand. As soon as the fireball touched the sea, the blue flame at the edge suddenly whirled wildly, while the white light at the core became more and more white. An ice blue ripple ring diffusion, swept by Maple''s side, the latter can''t help sneezing. With the vibration of the sea, a wave was raised by the ripple, and the flowers beat out all around. But the spray was less than three meters, and suddenly covered with a layer of ice, and then the spray became an ice sculpture. Taking wolf king as the center, a sea ice floe of 100 meters in length and width suddenly appeared. Keaton''s fireball of ice and flame has been completely submerged in the sea. The fireball gradually shrinks in the sea, but it constantly releases pieces of ice and flame. Where the ice flame goes, the water freezes rapidly, so the ice floe is still expanding, regardless of the surface area or the height of the ice. A moment later, this is not a floating piece, but a small iceberg! Finally, the sound of a ship crashing into an iceberg sounded behind maple. The hull of the warship and the suddenly generated iceberg had severe friction, which made them have to stop. Two of the warships tilted due to the impact angle, which caused a series of chain reactions. Feng speechlessly looked at the iceberg under his feet, which basically blocked the entrance of the Strait, and now freezes the obstacles that had been stuck with each other. Whether it''s going to blow up the iceberg or clear the entrance of the papal hall, it seems that it will take some time. "It''s yours." Feng shook his head and said to Keaton. The latter smiles and says, "go, unless you want to intercept their shells here." Said he had to jump on the obstacle, maple don''t want to be a target, then follow to leave. So in front of the captain of the papal hall, not only the obstacles were not cleared, but also a little iceberg came out, which made Colonel madel furious. By sunset, Colonel madel was no longer angry, but sighed more. As well as the silver wire on that end, it seems that there are two more. Since noon, the warships in the papal hall have not stopped shelling. More than 40 warships are divided into three echelons to bombard the iceberg made by Keaton. However, although the iceberg made by Keaton is only a hundred meters wide, it can be hundreds of meters deep! Moreover, the structure of icebergs is different from that of ordinary icebergs. They are not pure ice, let alone ice sand. It''s the real ice rock, which is not inferior to steel, and only exists in the polar regions for thousands of years! Even with the force of the papal chamber, every soft attack will only reduce the iceberg a little after the intensive battle. Therefore, it took a whole afternoon to clear the "passage" between the icebergs for warships to move forward. At the back of the passage, at the entrance of the channel, are debris tangled with icebergs. When all these things are cleaned up, night comes.As a result, the plan to pass through the Whisperer channel in one day failed. It can be predicted that the next day''s work will not go smoothly. Colonel madel seemed preoccupied, and his roar, like a dragon, could be heard all night on the sea. The sun sets and rises again. Time is the most just, will not stay for who. When the morning light came up the next morning, the mood of all the people in the sea was different. The papal hall is heavy, the franklings in the channel are a little excited, and the pirates in roaring Bay are mostly surprised, which is mixed with a bit of fear. The sound of explosions and shelling from the Whisperer channel did not stop yesterday, which lasted from day to evening. But today, there is still no warship passing through the channel exit, which shows that the fleet of papal hall is blocked in the Whisperer channel. What kind of combat power is needed to achieve this? So on this day, even the most stupid pirate can guess the weight of the legendary figure through this incident. Chapter 665 Not only the ordinary pirates, including the captains, but also Hooke and Manshan were surprised. A complete Pirate Group has the following conditions: a captain, a vice captain, and then the sailors on board. Sailors can be subdivided into soldiers, logistics and maintenance personnel. Of course, the Pirate Group also needs a pirate ship, which is the basic element of a pirate group. However, the number of talents, soldiers, ships and resources of the pirate group can be judged directly from the status of the captain or, more intuitively, from the amount of reward offered by the captain. Like an ordinary Pirate Group, the captain is basically a level 5-6 capable person, and the newcomer is even a level 3-4 novice. And such a pirate group is usually not very big. They will have a small and medium-sized pirate ship with about 10 to 20 people on it. And like the four pirates, the iron scale is needless to say, it is the specification of the pontiff''s hall. Huck and hindrella, who were sitting on medium-sized ships, also had thirty or forty members. But for people of their level, the number of personnel is not a standard of strength. In hindrella, the Pirate Group of their level paid more attention to the quality of the crew. Take hindrella as an example, the ten member Pro guard is the rank of ordinary pirate captain, and even in the knight order, it is the rank of lieutenant. In particular, Eureka the skua, who was born as a reward hunter, has nearly broken through the seventh level of combat power and is only one step away from the higher level. This kind of person is a character everywhere in the western continent. It can be seen from this that the overall combat power of the water demon can basically match that of the Cavalier fleet formed in about 20 ships. However, the walrus of Manshan is only a little smaller than the iron scale in size, but Manshan''s group has a number of affiliated ships, which can form its own fleet. Even among the second-class pirate groups, many of them are directly under the command of Manshan. If necessary, Man Shan can fight against a complete Cavalier fleet independently. But now, on the other side of the Whisperer channel, there are three complete fleet of knights, more than 500 of them. Such a force would have been wiped out by the Knights if it had not been for the existence of such natural barriers as whisperers and devil''s channel in roar Bay. However, due to the geographical environment of the Whisperer channel, the firepower output of the papal hall is limited. However, with only one ship''s personnel establishment, we can intercept 100 times the number of our own enemies on the other side of the Strait, and the number of personnel is limited to 100. In other words, the quality of the members of destiny must be at least a few levels above the four pirate groups! In addition to the captain, the members of the four pirate regiments have at least six ranks on average. On this basis, we can upgrade several levels, that is to say, the secondary combat power below zero is at least eight levels! The eighth level is the strength of the commander of the army and the legendary captain! For Hooke and Manshan, they couldn''t help laughing bitterly after they got this inference. With more than eight ranks as its core members, it''s no wonder that zero has the courage to fight against the sea god, and it''s no wonder that women like hindrella will submit to him. Now, of course, they are the same. But they don''t know that in the secondary combat power of zero, there are two ninth level players! Still in the early morning, the harbor of haizhijia is very busy. Originally, there were hundreds of ships in the harbor, but now there are only a hundred pirate ships. While the members of destiny intercepted the papal hall fleet, they also won precious time for the sea house. Since yesterday, all the pirates on the sea house have been mobilized. According to zero''s order, they will meet the captains of the order who appear from devil''s fairway in two days. This is not a joke. From the number of warships outside the Whisperer channel, it can be estimated that this is the combined strength of the three legions. Then there are at least two army commanders who have been encircled from the devil''s path, plus the iron scale who is going to act as a guide. How can the enemy''s high-level combat power that will appear in the devil''s path be more than three. Plus the round table knights manipulated by the commander level, then the combat power is not as simple as one plus one. Fortunately, destiny intercepted the Whisperer channel this time. Otherwise, the pirates on the sea house could not fight on both fronts at the same time. In order to meet the enemy''s high-level combat power, haizhijia is integrating its resources. According to the meaning of zero, this is an elite battle, which can''t accommodate the troops of miscellaneous fish level. Instead of dispersing the materials, it''s better to gather them to meet each other. So after selection, including three legendary captains such as hindrella, another 100 captains and their pirate group were selected as the main candidates for the war. Naturally, everyone in the selected Pirate Group is excited. After all, this is an epoch-making war. Regardless of the final success or failure, it will always be recorded in the history of the western continent. Those who have not been selected will let out their own materials and concentrate them on the wharf, and then they will be classified and distributed by a group of people headed by Mr. X. These materials are mainly combat resources, including ammunition, firearms and other materials. From the materials piled up on the wharf, we can see that there is a huge gap between the rich and the poor among the pirate groups. Some of them can''t even donate a musket, while some of them carry out boxes of high-quality military goods from the goods, which are smuggled goods from inside the papal hall.It can be seen that the holy papal hall may not be full of devout believers. Among these strategic materials, the most valuable is a batch of CNOOC. CNOOC is a kind of undersea oil. Of course, haizhijia does not have the resources for this, but it is a high-grade product obtained from several colonial islands with oil mines. The purity of this batch of sea oil is very high, and the purity of sea oil is directly proportional to the burning time. With it, pirates can build a firebelt to confine the enemy to a battlefield they set up. To this end, Hooke put forward a proposal. After coming out of the devil''s fairway, there are more dense and complex islands. If the enemy is led into that area and sealed off with a fire belt made by CNOOC, it will be beneficial for the pirates to fight a beautiful ambush. But this proposal was rejected by zero for two reasons. One is the complex island area. Although it is conducive to the concealment and ambush of pirates, a large number of land also provides the round table knights with the conditions to play the advantage of land war. The second and most important point is that if the enemy can only be defeated by means of ambush when they are fully engaged. So even if you win, it will give you a sense of a miserable victory. However, this battle is of great significance no matter from any angle. Zero insists on adopting a tough attitude of facing the enemy head-on, and defeats the enemy in an upright manner. This war is not just for the pirates to survive, but also to make a gesture to all kinds of hostile or neutral camps in the western continent. The papal chamber is not invincible, and the power of pirates is not what it used to be. To defeat the enemy with a tough stance undoubtedly slapped Pope hall and Sauron in the face. After that, if we fight with the papal hall and take guerrilla ambush and other means, it will be strategy rather than weakness. In the past few years in asgart, especially after contacting many noble and high-level figures in the later period, zero understood a truth very well. That is, the same thing, in different order, will bring people different feelings. Especially for those big people, it has a direct impact on their evaluation of you and their decision to subsidize or suppress you. Solon''s high-pressure policy has been implemented for more than ten years. Zero does not believe that there will be no ambidextrous people under him, and confrontation is more about showing these people so as to win more allies. This is the ultimate significance behind the war. When zero explained it in this way, Hooke, who was originally against it, finally agreed to the zero strategy. Pirates, even the four most legendary pirates. Even though they have superior combat power, they are not good at politics. It can also be said that what they pursue is just a free and unrestrained life. Therefore, in terms of vision, there must be no long-term perspective. What we want is not the name of the first World War, but the far-reaching impact of the war on the whole situation in the future. Whoever can grasp the future development situation is the final winner. This is a game. If a chess player only sees the gains and losses in front of him, he has already lost the overall situation. However, on the huge chessboard of the western continent, it is far from the time to decide the outcome. So the matter of facing the head of the enemy army was settled, but the details still need to be discussed. It includes how to grasp the correct time when the enemy building ships appear, how to make good use of that batch of offshore oil to make fire belts, and some tactical details at that time. While the zero side was discussing this matter closely, the destiny members headed by Franklin on the other side of the Whisperer channel were in a bitter struggle. After clearing all the obstacles, today, Col. madel changed his strategy and concentrated a large number of knights in the fleet and officers above the rank of lieutenant as vanguards. For madel, this is undoubtedly a gamble, putting his strongest fighting force into the breakthrough war in the Strait at one time. In case of failure, the fleet he led would be left with only a large number of ordinary soldiers with low combat effectiveness. There is no doubt that Colonel madel is right this time. In the face of the huge firepower of the Cavalier mecha group and the assistance of a large number of capable officers at the rank of lieutenant, the papal hall has formed a more powerful penetrating force than yesterday. Despite Franklin''s tenacious use of traps, terrain, and the ace of the high-level ability group. But because of the huge difference in quantity, the fleet of papal hall pushed forward in the Strait. In this process, we can see that those who have the capability of mass destruction, such as belline, have much more advantages in attacking the army than those who have the capability of individual attack, such as fenghesu. It was also under belline''s powerful firepower output that the papal hall fleet did not break through the Strait at one go. Faced with the overwhelming number of enemies, Franklin had to adjust his plan. Under the circumstances of belline''s attraction and continuous output, Su and others turned the target of attack into the commander of the other side, and staged a drama of killing the enemy general in a thousand troops, which can be regarded as an example of war. Only after the command system of the opposing fleet was disintegrated, the enemy''s strength was constantly consumed through mobile warfare. In the end, in the face of snowballing losses, madel had to stop advancing and set up a temporary advance base based on the bend of the Strait, so as to prevent Franklin from taking the opportunity to recover his lost territory.On this evening, the pontiff''s Hall fleet broke through the murmur channel to the No. 3 area designated by Franklin. But for this, they also paid a high price. Among them, hundreds of Knights'' armor were damaged, while most of the officers above the rank of sergeant were damaged, and there were countless ordinary soldiers. The battle was fierce. In order to prevent the fleet from breaking through, destiny had almost used up 80% of its supplies. Most of the crew members died in the battle. Although the capable ones were not killed in the battle, even the strong ones of Su level were slightly injured under the fierce fire of the enemy. As for Haiwei level, they were moderately injured, with one or two serious injuries. They can''t continue to fight tomorrow. Belline is almost miraculously unscathed, in order to protect his man type fort, Franklin can be said to do his best. Even the giant in order to give belien cover to a shuttle mechanism bombardment fly several pieces of skin and flesh, but belien just used up energy almost to take off. But with the strength of one ship, the enemy''s warships were blocked for two days. After this battle, I''m afraid the whole western continent will know their names. But now, Franklin is still afraid to relax. Another day, as long as you stop the other party for one more day, you will complete the zero order. That evening, a fleet of Pirates came from the sea house, but they were not chosen to fight in the devil''s fairway. They were assigned to help Franklin and his party. Although the average combat power of these pirates is low, they belong to the new forces, so some trivial work falls on them, and those who have no ability get more rest time. After witnessing the miracle of Franklin and other people blocking the papal hall fleet for two days, the pirates who acted as reinforcements were all in high spirits and worked harder. So all the new traps were set up in the river after area 3 overnight to prepare for the coming of tomorrow. When the battle in the Whisperer channel entered into a white hot stage, four warships in the devil''s fairway finally arrived at the exit before dusk and anchored on an island near the exit. As night fell, a thick cloud of radiation crossed the sky, and then it was different from the old times. Although it is night, there is still a faint red light behind the radiation cloud, just like a sea of fire behind the cloud. So the sky is always dark red at night in the new era. This is a depressing tone, but no one can change it. It was once said that if it were not for the existence of radiation clouds, everything on the earth would have been in ruins in the flames. After all, on the day of the cataclysm, the ozone layer of the planet has been devastated. The radiation cloud covers the planet like a second protective layer, so that the lethal cosmic rays do not fall directly on the earth. Otherwise, the planet would have become a death star, and life would not be able to survive as it is now. But even so, human or other life is still trying to create destruction, pushing the planet to the abyss of death. Ironically, although this is against the will of the vast majority of creatures, the decision is in the hands of a few people. The pyramid shaped power structure of the planet determines that the fate of all living beings is only in the hands of the few people at the top of the pyramid. This is the default rule of the world. Many people are dissatisfied, but no one can break it. Looking up at the dark red sky, habes was silent for a long time. The black double breasted robe dances gently with the wind, like a thick black. The ink color is wrapped around habes, and the light in the eyes of the young team leader does not seem as clear as before. "I can see that the faith in your heart is not so firm." Karomon''s voice sounded behind him, and habes turned away with a smile. The middle-aged man threw a wine bottle to habes, but he threw it back for the latter. Habes shook his head and said, "I don''t drink." "What''s the fun of such a rigorous life?" Carromon sat down on the floor, drank the wine and said, "tomorrow is going to war. You have to learn to have fun in time." "My joy is not based on alcohol." Habes said faintly, and then looked to the depth of the roaring Bay: "Captain carromon, don''t you notice? Is this bay too calm? " "It''s normal," said carromon, purring his wine, "that old man madel took people directly to the Whisperer channel. It''s strange that the pirates didn''t stop him. So, isn''t it normal for the Gulf to be calm? " Habes frowned. "But I remember that Colonel madel was leading three complete fleets. With such force, it''s time to enter the Gulf. Why is the pirate headquarters so quiet? " "It''s not surprising that madel has not been able to cross the strait for the time being if the legendary captains are fighting to intercept him. Not to mention Hooke and Manshan, that Cinderella is already very difficult. What I am more concerned about is how much firepower madel has attracted to the pirates. It''s better to attract them firmly in the Strait, so that we can outflank from the back and end the battle at one stroke. "Habes, however, was not satisfied. The calm roar of the Bay made him uneasy. It''s an intuition. At this time, habes heard some strange sounds. It was the sound of bubbles coming out of the sea, and the sound came from the sea under the ship. Chapter 666 Guru Guru Nagetto. There seems to be a warm current under the sea, which makes the water bubbling. In habes'' perception of characters of this level, nature knows that there is no change in the temperature of the sea. It''s just that there are objects floating out of the sea, and the air enters the water surface and is discharged during the movement, thus producing bubbles. It''s just, what could it be? Habes said faintly: "it''s better to be on guard, commander carromon. Maybe it''s a gift from pirates." Karomon nodded, opened his throat and yelled, "turn on all the lights and watch the sea. Don''t let pirates take advantage of it!" At the command of the commander of the army, the three warships turned on the lights one after another. The lighting includes the light at the edge of the ship and a high-power spotlight above the building. The lamppost of the spotlight kept rowing across the sea, dispersing the darkness of the sea. Could it be a pirate? Habes thought, shaking his head again. This is basically impossible. The radiation in endless sea area is very serious, even if the soldiers of the rank of lieutenant accidentally fall into the sea, if they don''t deal with it and inject anti radiation drugs in time. In the light, the ability will degenerate, and in the heavy, the life will be lost directly. Only the commanders above the eighth rank or the legendary captains can persist in the sea for a long time. But it''s just to stay longer, and the radiation will also damage their bodies to a certain extent. If it''s a sneak attack, it''s too expensive. What would that be? This is probably the biggest question in the minds of the two military commanders. Carromon yelled at a nearby warship, "go and wake up that stupid mamillo. This is not the time to sleep." Habes glanced at the iron scale not far away and said softly, "maybe we have to call up the big pirate." "Deborah? Whatever. " Carmen didn''t like it. There was an uproar in the sea. Not far away, something black floated from the sea. Habes narrowed his pupils, pointed in that direction and yelled, "light! Where''s the light? " So a beam of light hit in the past, shining on things floating in the sea. There is no doubt that it is an oil barrel. The oil barrel is made of metal, which shows that it is rusty. It floated obliquely on the sea, in the light column, something flowed out of the oil bucket, dyed into a winding black belt. The sound of breaking water was heard one after another, and the lamp posts on the three building ships were constantly rowing. It can be seen that between the building ships and the building ships, such oil barrels were floating from the sea for no reason. "No, it''s CNOOC..." habes''s face changed. Eyes suddenly caught a flash of fire far away. With the fire bucket not far from the bow of the ship exploding into a fireball, the hot wind generated by the violent explosion swept across the sea, making habes'' hair a little curly. But the explosion was only the first wave, followed by the second and the third. After each wave of explosion, there will be a gun field at an interval of about 0.3 seconds. Although the sound of gunfire is interspersed with the sound of explosion, it is difficult for ordinary people to distinguish them, but it is difficult to defeat the ability of habes at this level. So the gunfire and the explosion were linked together, and that constituted a simple but realistic plan. By some means, the oil barrels are transported from the sea and then put on the water surface between the buildings and ships. More than a kilometer away, a sniper will fire and explode the oil barrel, thus creating several flame barriers on the sea like now! Yes, the three pontiff''s Hall warships and the iron scale were thus isolated by the fire belt formed by the explosion of oil barrels. This may seem simple, but it requires three harsh conditions. First, accurate information on the location of vessels; Second, the means of transporting oil drums; The third is ultra long range precision sniping. None of these three conditions is easy to deal with. Even in this chaotic situation, the young army commander still kept a calm heart. So by the sea fire, he quickly caught a bird activity. At this time, the general seabirds have long been homing to rest, which will toss on the sea. "So is that your eye liner?" Habes said faintly, although he knew how the pirates reached the first condition. But the second and the third are still a mystery. The former can deliver the oil barrel without knowing it, while the latter is more difficult. As far as habes knows, there is no sniper like character in the pirates. What''s more, sniping at night is not what ordinary snipers can do. "You see, what are those ahead?" There was a cry of soldiers coming from the bow of the boat, and carromon looked up. In the distance, the dark sea suddenly lit up a little light. With the light moving towards them, not long later, Carmen''s composure also took a breath.Pirate fleet! Walking in the front of a large ship, the flag above clearly appears in the light, which is the sign of the walrus. Around the walrus were tiger shark and water demon. Led by these three legendary pirate ships, followed by a line of hundreds of fleets. Carromon doesn''t think that the pirates are strong enough to resist madel''s attack, and at the same time, they can also divide the main combat power and hundreds of pirate ships to fight. But now the fact is in front of him. Judging from the distance between the other side''s ship and the other side, which is only about one kilometer away, I''m afraid that they are still ready for the attack early in the morning, rather than rushing to fight. In this way, carromon has to think about more things. Without his command, the ship''s adjutant had mobilized the soldiers. At the same time, a team of professional soldiers carried out a series of combat preparations, such as pre war detection, ammunition filling and so on. However, the pirates move faster. The fort on the building is not ready yet. The opposite pirate fleet has already heard the roar of guns. It''s just that they are still seven or eight hundred meters apart. Even the battery of the knight''s order can''t cover such a long distance, so no one is moved by the sound of each other''s guns. However, the terrible roar and amazing pressure come from the air. So several flames cut the sea, the sky between the two fleets pulled out a parabola, and then fell on the building ship. Then there was a violent explosion. "Damn, did those guys take down the Poseidon cannon from the sea house?" Carromon shrunk his head and let a flame pass overhead. Habes had jumped back to his warship and said, "prepare for the attack of the Knights of the round table, commander carromon. They''ve come prepared." Carmen turned pale, threw away the bottle and returned to the cabin. The roaring sound of shells rose and fell one after another, and the firelight of explosion continued to appear on the building ship. Under the long-distance attack of pirates, both the building ship and the iron scale were damaged to a certain extent. Of course, as the distance narrowed, the papal chamber began to fight back. Then there was a classic naval battle, in which the two sides saluted each other''s ships with shells. Naturally, the pirate fleet would not continue to line up foolishly, so they scattered. As a result, the firepower coverage on the building side must be increased by three times, which has exceeded the output limit of only four building class ships. In this way, the advantages and disadvantages of quantity are reflected. There is no doubt that except for the pirate ships of three legendary captains, the other ships are far less equipped than the tower ships in the papal hall. However, the number of pirate ships is better than that of the turrets of building ships. Unfortunately, the number is limited. Once the pirate ships are separated, they will not be able to strike effectively. On the contrary, the pirate fleet, like the wild wolves on the grassland, began to swim around after approaching the building ship. They are equipped with artillery to attack. No matter how small the artillery power is, it is enough to tear down some things on the building and ship. And no more powerful strike is a considerable damage value after the superposition of complex numbers. That night, the flames of war burned the whole sea. In the building, karomon complained for the first time about the size of the Knights of the round table. It''s too big, although it improves the power of the mecha. On the other hand, it makes the pre war detection and ammunition filling a long work. Of course, on weekdays, 15 minutes of preparation is not long compared to the firepower that round table knights can provide. But that is in the case of preparation, if the face of a sudden attack of pirates, for carromon, every minute is like a century long. Even if he roared for the soldiers to speed up, it was only 15 minutes to 13 minutes. When all the tests were finally completed, carromon could not wait to jump into the round table Knight''s cockpit. Then the deck above the warship slowly opened, and the platform under the knight''s mecha began to rise. The round table Knight piloted by karomon finally arrived at the time of attack. "Your time is up, pirates!" Carromon sneered. According to the ability and fighting style of each commander of the army. The round table knights they drove also had different emphases. For example, carromon focused on shooting ability, so his round table knights were mainly equipped with guns. Including a sniper gun "Hellscream", this sniper gun with karomon''s shooting talent. As long as the angle distance is appropriate, even facing the same level of Knight mecha can be a blast! Habes and mamillo''s mecha are also different. The former''s mecha is basically not equipped with any guns, and its material is mainly light, and its defense is the weakest among all round table knights. But habes'' mecha is very light and flexible, and its flexibility is still under Sauron''s King Arthur. Habes'' mecha is only equipped with a high-frequency blade, but with the flexibility of the mecha and habes'' swordsmanship talent, it turns the ordinary high-frequency blade into a terrible weapon.As for mamillo''s mecha, it is the heaviest and most defensive of all round table knights. It and habes'' Knight mecha are two extremes. The mecha focusing on strength and defense is equipped with a tower shield and a double-edged crescent axe in addition to conventional artillery fire. It can be said that mamillo''s mecha is a sharp weapon on land and a mobile war fortress. At the same time, due to its limited weight, mamillo''s mecha is not suitable for water combat. So when habes and carromon''s mecha slowly emerged from the bow deck, mamilo, who was heavily armored, appeared on the deck alone. On the bow deck of the walrus, standing against the wind, behind him are three legendary captains, including hindrella. The distance between the walrus and the other warship has been shortened to 300 meters. The burning fire curtain has blocked the other warship, but it has become an insurmountable barrier. Looking ahead, the decks of the two warships have been opened, and two round table knights are slowly rising. "Charge." "Hold down the wall of fire for a while," he said "Leave it to me." Hindrella road. When the order of charge is passed on, other pirate ships will no longer simply harass you ge. In the eyes of the papal soldiers, they rushed to the fire belt like suicide. However, before these pirate ships, there was a white wave on the sea. Centered on the building ship, a circle of unnatural white waves appeared in front of the pirate ship and rolled towards the fire belt. Waves continue to grow, and so on to reach the fire zone, has formed a 10 meter wave wall! The huge wave wall slapped on the fire belt and immediately pressed the flame almost out. At this time, all the pirate ships crossed the barrier and headed for the building. At this distance, the turret of the building ship has a dead angle of fire, and the soldiers on the ship can only attack with machine guns and other equipment. In this situation, the walrus boldly rushed to the car of carromon. "Come on, bastards!" Cried carromon, seeing that the mecha was about to rise. Suddenly a violent shaking, let carromon almost a head hit the wall of the cockpit, the army can not help roaring: "what''s the matter?" The soldier''s report sounded in the communication system: "I''m sorry, chief. The gear of the lifting frame seems to be stuck. Please wait a moment. We.... " "Fool, I don''t have time for you to fix the trouble." Said, carromon directly started the mecha. So the eyes on the head of the mecha light up, and the driving force in the body also rings the sound of running. As soon as carromon lifted the control lever, the mecha immediately reached out and grasped the edge of the deck, which seemed to be trying to climb out of the cabin by force. At the same time, the walrus collided with the building. Although the front of the two ships of similar specifications are equipped with reinforcement and anti-collision facilities, the two ships are still biting together like beasts in the sea. With the close connection of the bow, even ordinary soldiers can easily cross enemy ships, let alone those with zero ability. "Kill Zero big drink, first break the air and go. Before they set out, they had already assigned the work. Zero and three captains, and Mr. X are specialized in dealing with the head of the enemy, while others are responsible for harassing, attracting and dealing with the ordinary soldiers on the warship. In a clear division of labor, zero and others almost left the walrus, then each rushed to their own goal. Zero came to carromon''s warship and was met by a dense fire network. In the light of the fire, he rushed forward bravely, so the soldiers in the papal hall were afraid to find that the bullet hit him and spattered pieces of sparks, as if the whole person was made of molten iron. Naturally, they didn''t know that they used toughened skin. This ability greatly enhances his defense. Although his skin can''t really turn into steel, with his own defense field, it''s not impossible for him to advance through the fire net of light machine gun. Zero''s goal was clear. He rushed to the round table knight who was going to climb out of the cabin. Flying at the same time, zero''s right hand quietly dyed a gray light. Nothingness! After the first World War of green city, zero once again led to the third power of the universe. The gray light of nothingness twines on the fist of zero. It has no awe inspiring breath and no dazzling brilliance. The gray light of nothingness even appears very dim, if it is not in the dark, I am afraid it is difficult to detect. However, if people pay attention to the gray light, they will feel it as far-reaching as the void. The gray light is like a black hole. If you stare at it for a long time, it seems that even the soul will be sucked into it and float in the unknown space forever. Looking at the zero pen straight to come, as well as the fist around so a flat light of gray light, carromon intuitively felt a huge threat. He even gave up climbing out of the warehouse, so he controlled the mecha and reached out to catch the "Hellscream" behind him. Zero suddenly accelerates.The light on the fist drew a trail of ash in the air. In carromon''s eyes, zero action is very clear, which can be divided into several simple actions, such as leaning forward, shrinking arm, and waving fist. But these simple actions form a coherent and inseparable whole. From the perspective of the cockpit, the zero punch was directed to the head of the mecha. In an instant, karomon makes amazing moves under the control of intuition. He used the escape system to pop the cockpit out of the round table Knight! All the soldiers on the ship were stunned by this move. After all, although zero was the first to attack, no matter how you look at it, it was far from threatening the existence of mecha. But the next moment, they knew how wise Carmen was. At the moment of hitting the head of the mecha, a burst of gray light quickly swept over the whole body of the mecha. Silent, but in the blink of an eye, the mecha disappeared. Not a single part was left, and it just disappeared into the air. Then there is the wind at the foot of zero. At first, it is just a circle of wind. In a moment, it has become a roaring storm! When the storm blows, the soldiers who are closer to each other will bounce away. The lucky ones landed on the deck, and the unlucky ones fell directly into the sea. And the deck at the foot of zero is directly broken, countless debris fly up, and the frenzied wind blows into the air, and then falls down. So in the eyes of karomon, zero turns quietly in this storm. The storm made his hair black, but he couldn''t hide the dazzling light from his right eye. With the power of this fist, the zero at the moment is like the God of war! Chapter 667 "Attack! If you attack me, I''ll attack you all! " Yelling Wilde the bear, he pounced on a rope ladder and quickly climbed up to the side of the building. Many soldiers gathered on the side of the building ship, and they opened fire on the pirates under the ship. And the pirates also fight back one after another to protect their companions from climbing the rope ladder to attack the upper ship. Wade was about to climb up the side of the boat when a knight of the order slashed the rope ladder. At once, the rope ladder broke, and Wade''s body dropped sharply. At the critical moment, the captain drank and launched his mutant ability to become a tyrant bear more than four meters tall. Tyrant bear directly with his thick palm in the boat shot a gap, and then drill inside. A moment later, it came up from the cabin. The tyrant bear dashed across the deck, throwing away many soldiers. Or for those with high-level abilities, Weixiong is also a big fight. But for ordinary soldiers, such a Warcraft is quite lethal. To the tyrant bear''s paw, the soldier''s head broke like a watermelon. Its long and sharp claws can even scratch the steel. The soldier''s body let its sharp claw pull, then each rifled. After Wade became a tyrant bear, the grizzly bear tore on the deck and pressed against the side of the ship. Although the soldiers of the Knight Order want to stop it, the fire of the light machine gun will cause slight injuries to the tyrant bear. It protects the head and chest, and doesn''t care about the rest. After fighting for a while, there was a thick layer of blood mud on the deck. The tyrant bear was killed all over the side of the boat, and his palms were thumped. Soldiers beat him to death or threw him into the sea. A moment later, there was a clear blank on the ship''s side. Pirates took advantage of the opportunity to climb the building ship, and use the cover and knight soldiers continue to fight. After the killing, Wade regained his human form. He was bloodstained and had multiple gunshot wounds. In these wounds, the bullets were being squeezed out by muscles and landed jingling at Wade''s feet. Weide almost became a blood man, but he was very excited. He gave a roar like a wild animal, and said: "little ones, kill! Let the running dogs in the papal hall know what we''re good at "Kill The pirate responded, but there was a discordant voice: "what''s the name of the ghost? Don''t you need to be so excited to kill some running dogs in the papal hall? Wade Wade''s eyes turned red immediately. When he saw the bomb maniac Barnen jumping up from the side rail, Wade put out his scarlet tongue and said, "who do I think it is? It''s you. What? If we don''t accept it, we''ll fight who killed the best. " Bain lit a cigar, then took five detonators from his coat and put them in his hands. "Then you''ll lose." "Yes? Or let''s make another bet and lick the ass of the winner who loses! " Wade laughs, has changed into a tyrant again, and bears rush into a group of knights. Grizzly bear arms waving, blood and body so flying in the air. "Then you can lick it for me." Barney sneered and didn''t look. As soon as they were thrown, several detonators fell into the enemy on the other side. Then there was the explosion and the fire, and Barnen turned around with two more grenades in his hand. So he went to the depth of the building ship, where he went, the explosion was like a shadow. And when pirates like Bain and Wade, Captain class, kill more and more ships in the papal hall, the situation begins to go against the papal hall. In the final analysis, most of the soldiers serving on the building and ship of the commander of the armed forces are ordinary soldiers. In the past, when every regiment was dispatched, the commander was basically surrounded by a complete army. In addition to the soldiers of the knight order, the army also has a lieutenant or a school officer with the ability of about level 5 or 6. This situation is unique. In this way, the soldiers on the warship gradually lost out to the pirates when the commander was watched again in the absence of commanders and school officers. For a time, the sea was full of killing. Deborah angrily dragged his huge shield to the deck. He was already asleep, but he was awakened by the cries and explosions on the deck. Although he knew that he had been attacked, the former captain of the iron scale did not see any panic. What was more, his nerves were burned by the anger awakened in his deep sleep. Like a big piece of iron, he made the wooden stairs creak. When the angry captain pushed open the cabin door and came to the deck, he couldn''t help roaring: "who is the one who doesn''t have eyes to disturb me to sleep? Hurry up and let me slap me to death!" With that, a familiar voice rang out on his head: "if you clap me dead, I will recognize you. If you want to be immortal, do you dare to jump into the sea here? " Deborah felt chilly, then slowly raised his head and said, "Man Shan, it''s you?" Just above the cabin behind him, the fat captain jumped down. The tonnage of the two captains is almost the same, but the difference is that the former is angular, like a piece of black steel; The latter is chubby, like a moving meat mountain.If other people don''t care, but the opponent is Manshan, Deborah really doesn''t know how to beat him. Man Shan looked at the captain of the iron scale jokingly and said, "Deborah, you''ve found Solon to be your backer. You''ve even got a big voice. I don''t know if your strength is as strong as your tone. You''d better not let me down. It''s hard for me to give up mamillo to greet you. By the way, I can sell Mr. X a face. " Deborah''s eyes narrowed. "Mr. X is here, too?" "It''s not just him, Huck, Cinderella, they''re here. So you have no chance of winning tonight. " Man Shan laughed. A cold sweat slipped from behind Deborah''s head: "all the captains are here? No way. If you''re here, who''s fighting across the Whisperer channel? " "It''s none of your business." Man Shan restrained his smile and said in a deep voice, "anyway, you only need to figure out one thing, that is, you all have to feed fish in the sea tonight!" Deborah looked around. There was a gun field on the iron scale. The pirates were fighting with the soldiers in the papal hall, and Deborah saw some captains. From this we can see that this raid, the sea home side is almost elite. Eyes floated to the car of carromon, just to see the commander of the third regiment coming out of the escape capsule. The same fire was blazing on the other side of the building, but there was no battle around him. In front of the commander of the Army stood a young man with black hair whom Deborah had never seen before. "Well, where are you looking?" The sound of Manshan made Deborah come back. He had to look back, because Manshan''s chubby fist was expanding in his eyes! Sneak attack. No, because Manshan finally made a sound, it was only a half sneak attack. But even so, Deborah felt angry. After all, as Man Shan is now, he really shouldn''t do so. But on second thought, which of the four pirates is really aboveboard. There is no need for the sea to fight for supremacy. Otherwise, the papal hall would have been cleaned up. Man Shan gave a voice to remind him that he was worthy of his identity, so Deborah couldn''t complain. Hold up your shield. Manshan''s iron fist smashed several thick shuttles on Deborah''s huge shield, and Deborah stepped back. As a strong man of the same rank, it seems that man Shan is a little better in pure strength. Deborah gave a cold smile and a big drink. The flame of his whole body is dazzling, the flowing fire elements hang a set of flame armor on him, and the giant shield is also covered with a layer of flame. Taking out the fighting posture, Deborah laughs: "I''ve wanted to fight with you for a long time. Come on, Man Shan, let me see what you stupid elephant can do With the shield, the whirling flame pulled out a bright tail behind Deborah. Flame shield is a skill of Deborah, which is famous for both attack and defense. But Man Shan was not afraid. He said with a smile, "look at me smashing your tortoise shell!" Then four feet and head are retracted in the body, Man Shan into a big meatball rolling to dibola pressure. Giant rolling stone! In this way, the two captains collided with each other in the middle of the deck, and the burst of shock waves and flames swept out, causing the deck to crack continuously. However, as soon as the soldiers or pirates were swept closer, they vomited blood, fell to the ground and fell into a coma. When the two legendary captains on the side of the iron scale were facing each other, they were on a warship at the left end. Mr. X and sindrilazzi landed on the deck here. Many pirates had attacked on the deck, but the soldiers of the knight order were very brave. They had stopped a large number of pirate attacks several times, but when hindrella and her husband boarded the ship, the situation suddenly reversed. First, hindrella launched the ability to keep the sea level nearby rising. Finally, a 100 meter wave, like a tsunami, came crashing towards the warship. When hindrella was able to launch, the pirates on the sea noticed and quickly bypassed the sea. As a result, the 100 meter wave wall directly bombarded the warship, and the surface of the warship suddenly burst. Countless soldiers were killed by the waves or washed into the sea. With a single blow, Lou made a gap for Cinderella. The pirates didn''t know how to make use of the opportunity. While the knights were in a mess, the pirates clambered up and attacked the soldiers who hadn''t responded. X is not idle. He has a aura in his fist. There was a huge shock wave between the waves, which made all the soldiers fly out. In front of the former head of the Japanese army, ordinary soldiers are not his opponents at all. Mr. X went directly to the pavilion on the deck and looked at the flying Knight''s flag above. Then he lowered his head and raised his right hand. When the right hand clenched into a fist, a mountain like heavy power quietly appeared. The radiance of energy drifted away from him, and then countless complex silk threads converged in the air. These threads are further entangled together to form a pattern. So a giant fist wrapped in thick steel armor appeared on Mr. X''s head, and the giant fist virtual image exuded arrogant power.Mr. X roared and waved his shadow fist to the pavilion in front of him. Giant boxing! If you hit him right, not to mention the pavilion, even the hull behind will be torn. At this time, a shadow flashed between the giant fist and the pavilion. Mamillo roared, holding the virtual image of the giant fist tightly in both hands. The head of the 8th regiment was full of energy, and through his hands, he kept converging to the front side to form a strong impact, resisting the attack of the giant''s fist. The space near the two suddenly burst out like a black snake like electric fire, and then the deck and the back of the pavilion appeared bursts of unusual distortion. Even Cinderella felt a burst of pressure as the obscure but substantial force field spread around. It can be seen that the influence of the force field between Mr. X and mamillo is not the same ship. After the stalemate for nearly 5 seconds, a bright flame suddenly rose between them, and then exploded. In an instant, the hidden force field forms a violent torrent, and under the visible circular shock wave diffusion, Mr. X and mamillo bounce back. Mr. X fell on the deck, bounced up quickly, but still slipped ten meters. Mamillo, on the other hand, bumped directly back into the pavilion, and then there were several thick cracks on the pavilion. A large area of the outer wall split and collapsed, and the flag above was shaking. But in the end, the pavilion just collapsed, and the knight''s flag did not fall. A moment later, mamillo came out of the pavilion, panting heavily. The commander of the army, dressed in black heavy armour, had bright eyes that seemed to burst out flames. The whole body force field coagulates like a group of raging flames, emitting a palpitating power. After looking at x, hindrilla was about to take action. Unexpectedly, X''s old voice came from behind: "little Rilla, go and help hooker. Just give it to me." "But." Hindrella, after all, is worried about Mr. X. he''s old. Even if the strength still does not slide back, the endurance is certainly not as good as before. However, Mr. X insisted: "do as I say!" Looking at this can be said to be the godfather of the pirates, hindrilla finally said nothing, turned to habes that building ship. There were explosions and shouts everywhere, and the air smelled of gunpowder and blood. In the light of the fire, Mr. X stood up, patted the dust on his body, rolled up his sleeve and said, "how long have you not seen me, mamilo?" "It''s three years and eight months since last time, sir." X sighed, "I''m no longer a member of the order." "So you want to destroy our faith?" Behind mamillo, the flag of the order was flying in the wind. Mr. X nodded: "because of that belief, it has deviated from the original track. Rather than let it continue to mislead the world, it is better for me to destroy it! " "Sir! Have you forgotten that we have all vowed to protect the truth and justice of the papal chamber? " Mamillo yelled. Mr. X also growled: "it''s not I who forgot, it''s soron who trampled on them! From the day he came to power, the papal hall was no longer the papal hall he used to be! " There was a twinkle of pain in mamillo''s eyes: "I also think that soron''s orders are very unpleasant sometimes, but we are soldiers. You don''t always tell me that soldiers obey or obey! If the soldiers have their own will, the country will be in danger! " "Yes, that''s what I said. But mamilo, don''t forget. The purpose of our order is to protect the majesty of the God. We are God''s army, not Sauron''s army! Don''t forget who we swore to that day! " The roar of X sounded like a thunder in mamillo''s ear. The commander of the army was shocked, and the power of the army was weakened by several points. By the time x roared, Cinderella was on habes'' warship. The head of the 7th regiment was the only one who started the round table knights. The round table knights with high cycle knives were fighting with hook. Huck has combined all his weapons into a giant dragon. Under the pressure of the round table knight, only dragon can compete with the high frequency knife in habes'' mecha. But with the round table knights added to the Legion, the added combat power has exceeded that of Hooke. Even if Hooke uses every skill he is familiar with, he can''t resist habes'' attack. Under the constant pursuit of the Knights of the round table, the distance between the two men was unconsciously expanded. The main reason naturally comes from the Knights of the round table. This kind of large-scale mecha itself has the advantage of strength. What''s more, it''s driven by high-level ability, which is a decisive difference between ordinary mecha drivers. High level players can fully integrate their own experience and combat skills into the operation of mecha, and more importantly, the embodiment of micro control realm. Each high-level, more or less touched the threshold of micro control. Only those who touch the ability of subtle control can drive a large mecha far larger than themselves. Under this superposition, the combat power of round table knights only increases but not decreases.At this moment, the battle on the deck directly reflects this conclusion. The Knights of the round table are pressing forward step by step, and the high-frequency sword makes all kinds of accurate and fatal chopping under the control of habes. As a master of weapons, hook can only use dragon break and skills to defuse habes'' attack. But judging from the fact that Hooke has to step back when he blocks three knives, he is at a disadvantage. When Huck was about to be forced to the bow of the boat, habes suddenly felt the inclination at his feet. It was not his illusion, but habes saw that the bow of the boat was gradually rising. Although he was unwilling, he could not change the fact that the tilt of the building made the round table Knight slide back involuntarily. And take the opportunity to open a round table knights knife hook high jump. With the ship leaning, the captain of tiger shark spins in mid air, leading the giant soldier dragon to pull out a bright light in the air, and then cuts down to the round table Knight! At the end of the dragon''s breaking, a large amount of energy has poured down like a waterfall, which is like a huge knife to cut off the round table knight. With the subtle changes of the situation, hook finally has the opportunity to use his own skills. guillotine! Chapter 668 Facing the attack of a legendary captain, habes in the cockpit didn''t feel that the round table knight could bring him much security. Although the mecha itself can provide a certain degree of defense performance, Hooke is now breaking out the peak attack since the beginning of the war. Time, angle, and even with the help of the subtle angle of the ship''s tilt, Hooke''s power was in full swing, so the guillotine was a few points sharper than the fashion of the day''s duel. The light waterfall pouring down from the Dragon cutting edge seems to cut straight down, but it has a subtle arc. It''s just a simple arc, but it has produced countless variables to show the strength of Hooker that matches the title of Weapon Master. Even habes himself was in the Huck condition and could not make a better attack. Habes flashed innumerable Countermeasures in his mind, and had made a decision in an instant. The high cycle sword slashes Huck''s head with a ferocious slash. At the same time, the Knights of the round table press on the deck with one hand, and the mecha will bounce slightly to the left. As a result, the Knights of the round table will still be beheaded by the guillotine, but they will not be cut by the waist. But the waist part is hard to avoid, but at least habes in the cockpit will not be fatally attacked. In exchange for this, it was the high frequency knife''s fatal blow to Hooke. If there is no Knights of the round table now, habes'' counterattack is definitely a move to die with the enemy. But with Knights of the round table, everything will be different. However, habes also ignored another factor. Why does the boat suddenly tilt. The answer is very simple, because there is a huge wave in the bow of the boat, and Sheng Sheng lifts the boat up. At the moment, the sea is very calm, so there will be no big waves. As for the originator, who but hindrella. So when another legendary captain was on the warship, it became very difficult even if Hooke wanted to die. All this happened between the lightning and flint. The guillotine was cut at the waist of the round table knight, and a large electric awn exploded. In the sour metal groan, the round table Knight''s waist mecha cracked, deformed and exploded. The parts and oil inside rushed out of the huge wound like a fountain, and the round table Knight''s waist was almost cut off, but it was only a little bit. Because of habes''s ingenious operation, the guillotine only cut off most of its waist, so as to avoid the end of instant paralysis. The result is that the high frequency knife with the roar of death, into a huge shadow in hook''s eyes continue to expand. Huck had no time to evade, but death was near, and the captain''s face did not change. A blue water suddenly inserted between Hooke and the high cycle knife. The water was like a giant whip. As soon as it rolled the long knife and pulled it in the opposite direction of the knife, it immediately stopped the high cycle knife moving forward, and then it stopped in the space less than 5 cm in front of Hooke''s eyes. Habes has activated the escape command, and the cockpit ejects from the chest of the mecha and rolls to the end of the deck. The young commander kicked out of the cockpit and saw that the round table knight, who had lost his control, was pulled up by a water whip and then thrown into the sea under the ship, becoming a huge iron block in the sea of fire and sinking rapidly. Habes eyes clear movement, fell not far away on a enchanting figure. "Cinderella." Gently read out the name that let countless men love and hate, habes eyes without sadness or joy, stable and powerful hand pulled out the magnificent huge cross in the cockpit. When the handle of the cross was turned, a sound of metal friction sounded. The next moment, a silver sharp knife from the other end of the cross pop up, so habes''s hands will be more than the dragon to break the same giant soldiers. Holding up the giant soldier "cross verdict", habes breathed with a unique rhythm, so the whole body energy quickly became active under this special rhythm. This special breathing method will shorten habes''s "warm-up" process by half, and making his strength reach the peak as soon as possible is related to the result of the battle. Before, he and the Knights of the round table were equal to two high-level duels against hooker. But now the Knights of the round table are destroyed, and there''s hindrella behind hook. Despite the sharp drop in Hooke''s energy breath after the guillotine was launched, plus a captain of the water demon, habes knew that his fight would be very hard and long. However, the pirate''s fight against the Knights has come to an end. It has to be said that under the attack of nearly 100 captains and thousands of ordinary pirates, it is a miracle that less than 500 knights can sustain for such a long time. Of course, those who can serve on the warships of the commander of the army are mostly the elite of the knight order. Each of these men has the strength to single out two or four soldiers of the same level, otherwise they would have been defeated by the wild scour of pirates. The other support for them to fight for such a long time is discipline and cooperation, which is not the quality of pirates, but also the decisive difference between the regular army of loose sand bandits.Even if there are captains equivalent to the rank of lieutenant to assist in the fight, the soldiers of the order also arrive through the tactical formation. However, the quality and standard of the Knights are much higher than that of the pirates, but there is a long way to go in terms of the ability. In addition to the commander of the army, there are only a few lieutenants on the building. When the head of the army was killed, less than ten lieutenant generals could not play a decisive role. When the lieutenant gradually died and even now completely destroyed, the order''s command system also collapsed. In this way, the pirates can not pull back the huge gap in elite combat power even if the order''s discipline is good and cooperation is good. There was a lot of screams from subordinates. The explosion of the fire reminded carromon that they not only lost, but also lost miserably. This was a must kill, but karomon didn''t expect it, but it became the end of his military career. Karomon believes that it''s all because of this young, strange man with black hair. He still can''t forget the scene that the man let his round table Knight disappear with one punch. And the strong shock brought by that picture is not destruction, but just like a miracle to make the mecha completely disappear in this space, not even a part is left. Carromon doesn''t know what kind of ability can be done so thoroughly. But it doesn''t matter anymore. Only habes and Deborah are still fighting on the four warships. Habes is sure to die here. Karomon knows that this young leader with a firm belief will not try to escape, so habes has only one way to die. Especially when he is facing two legendary captains alone, it''s hard for him to even pull a cushion. It''s probably the limit that habes can do to hit one of the captains. Deborah would die, too. He didn''t mean to die like habes. But under the attack of Manshan, he still had time to think about how to escape. Carromon didn''t use his eyes to see the war situation on the iron scale, but from Deborah''s energy breath, carromon could easily guess his mind. However, Deborah certainly can not escape, the key lies in his half hearted. If we fight to the end like habes, we may have a chance of survival. At worst, Manshan would be seriously injured or even die when he was on his deathbed. Unfortunately, Deborah does not have the courage. Once the battle of other building ships is over, the pirates will not let Deborah be the traitor among the pirates. Only mamillo didn''t fight. Mr. X''s breath has told karomon why. In the face of former officers and comrades in arms, mamilo''s performance is within karomon''s expectation. It''s karomon who hasn''t been shot yet. But his situation is special. It can be said that karomon didn''t make a move, or that the battle has already begun. The difference is that he and the man with black hair in front of him are engaged in another type of battle. Karomon is known as the God of the gun. He is the most talented shooter in the whole Knight order. A good shooter, first of all, is good at calculation, and second is good at catching opportunities. A chance to kill! Most of the time, many opponents are killed by the precise but simple combat technique of karomon. But today, it seems that this technique is not effective when it is applied to this strange man. After the round table Knight disappeared with a blow, the battle between karomon and him began. The commander of the army calculated each other''s every movement, even the slightest movement. As long as the other side shows his flaws, then it is the muzzle of the golden double gun "endless waltz" that is waiting for him. "Endless waltz" is a pair of large calibre revolvers. The whole body of the revolver is light gold, and the handle and body of the revolver are richly engraved with the theme of angels. However, this pair of gorgeous twin guns are not ordinary bullets, but the energy of karomon. Karomon can inject energy into the pair of golden twin guns, thus firing energy bullets almost infinitely, which is why the name of golden twin guns is prefixed with the word "endless". But up to now, karomon shot the last time. Without it, carromon could not find a flaw. Of course, the head of the army doesn''t know. In fact, zero is an excellent gunner. After integrating his gun skills into his own combat skills, his skills and realm have been higher than karomon''s. There is a gun and no gun, it represents the insurmountable distance between the two. When carromon looks at zero, zero is not like this. The whole body of zero''s right hand is dark red, and the surface of the skin is exuding a little blood beads, which is the reverse phagocytosis of guiding Xu Wuhou. But he is not the first time to guide the power of nothingness, so the backfire is within his control. In particular, the memory group has constructed a defense system against the phagocytosis of nothingness, greatly reducing the damage of nothingness to zero.With the understanding of nothingness, the third power form of the universe, zero has gradually felt some fuzzy rules of nothingness. Nihility can be simply understood as the erasure of things, which completely annihilates the goal from both physical and energy levels. After annihilation, nothingness will bring different degrees of backfire to zero according to the different erasing objects, which just reflects the truth of the equivalence of harvest and pay. The extent of nihilism''s phagocytosis depends on the nature of the annihilation target, and the simplest division is the dead and the living. The cost of annihilating the dead is less than that of living things, and living things are divided into non intelligent life and intelligent life. Similarly, the degree of antiphagy is still smaller in the former than in the latter. Under such a rule, zero makes an inference. That is, the more variable the goal of the world is, the greater the backfire of erasing such things. Therefore, in the degree of anti phagocytosis, the dead is less than the living, and the non intelligent life is also less than the intelligent life, which seems to be the self-protection of the universe out of some rules. Although the Knights of the round table is a good mecha, the dead thing is dead after all. Even if it brings more variables than other dead things, it only pays the price of simultaneous burst of subcutaneous blood vessels in the right arm. But under the work of memory group, this kind of cost will be weakened quickly, at least it will not have much influence on the next battle. For this planet, the most variable is life. And in life, the person with ability can cause the biggest change. The more powerful a person is, the more so. Therefore, zero knows that if it is not necessary, it is better not to use nothingness to directly erase the other person''s feelings. In the battle of the green city, he only wiped out one arm of Tyr, and he was seriously injured. If you directly erase a high-level, zero can''t guarantee that the memory group can endure the huge backfire that comes with it. Under the tense and delicate situation in the western continent, zero does not want to be seriously injured at this time and delay for some time. So it''s better to use one''s own fist to solve the problem. But to no surprise, the head of the order was also a gunner. As far as I know, gunner is not a promising career in the group of capable people. The higher the level, the more so. Of course, because of the popularity of firearms, the gunner can be said to be a profession with the lowest threshold. But generally speaking, most of them only developed to the sixth and seventh stage. Among those with zero ability, especially among the small group of high-level people, the gunner route is rare. Now, I met a Carmen here. The gold left wheel on the commander''s waist evokes some memories. But that''s all. Looking at zero from his gold double gun, carromon know can not drag down. Since you can''t find a flaw, you can make it yourself. First, use intensive attack to repel it, and then open the distance. Then there were guerrillas, and finally they found a flaw and killed it. In a flash, there was already a simple tactic in carromon''s brain. With tactics, naturally put into practice. Pull out the double gun at a speed that is hard to be seen by the naked eye. While touching the handle of the gun, its own energy continuously infuses into the double gun. As a result, the lines on the golden twin guns continue to light up, the endless waltz aims at zero in the flashing energy flame, and then carromon repeatedly presses the trigger with his fingers. Each energy bullet drags the bright flame tail to blow out a shower of bullets. The rain of bullets is as dense as stars, which makes zero have no other way except to retreat and evade. But zero rushed up. In the face of the rain of bullets! This is undoubtedly extremely stupid in karomon''s view. His energy bullets are not comparable to ordinary live ammunition. Kinetic energy is only the level that ordinary revolver gun can achieve, but maybe quantum bomb has the characteristics of penetration and blasting. The energy bullets fired from the waltz double gun are often easier to penetrate the opponent''s energy field than ordinary live ammunition, or even directly plunge into the enemy''s body and then detonate. The detonated bullet will form a small energy storm. Although the storm is small, it can produce damage that is difficult to achieve with live ammunition. This kind of damage may be dismissive to the higher order, but if the damage value accumulates to a certain extent, it will produce a complete qualitative change. What''s more, karomon''s energy bullets are not attacks without attributes. He is involved in the fields of fire and ice, and can completely turn energy bullets into two kinds of special bullets: explosive bomb and ice bomb. The former will produce explosive effect, while the latter will release cold air to reduce the opponent''s speed and even reaction. Therefore, any act of facing the storm of carromon bullets is itself a manifestation of stupidity. But zero did, so carromon was not polite. When the first round of bullets burst out on zero, the special bullets flashing red or blue light met zero. Zero goes forward. He uses the ability to toughen his skin and adds a layer of defense field to his skin. But even so, after the first round of bullet rain, there were still more than ten gunshot wounds on the body.Karomon''s energy Blizzard is not easy to deal with. However, the distance between zero and him has been shortened by ten meters. Then came the second round of bullet storm. This is the field of explosion and frost. The exploding flames and the drifting frost danced on the same stage, and the dazzling light and shadow effects even outweighed the battles that took place elsewhere on the warship. The space is full of two opposite elements. After the collision of energy, the electric and optical fire lines without attributes are produced. These electric and optical fire lines will be very ugly when ordinary people encounter the end, but in such an energy storm, zero still rushes out. With the end of the flame, the body crawls with blue and white frost, and adds a dozen gunshot wounds. The wound was covered with blood. Only the golden flame in the right eye is still the same as before, and it is even more dazzling! Karomon''s steel teeth are biting, and his silver hair stands up. As the two guns close together, the energy flows into the waltz like a floodgate, so a ball of red and blue light suddenly appears in the empty space of the muzzle of the two guns. At the moment, there are only seven meters left between him and zero! When the violent energy in front of the waltz gun was about to come out, zero suddenly disappeared. Carmen''s pupils dilated to the limit, and his body trembled wildly. Then there was a voice of zero behind him: "you are careless, dear commander of the army. But no wonder you, since I chose this warship as the battlefield, you have actually lost. " "After all, for a shooter, distance is life. However, on this warship, your distance is limited. This is really a battlefield against you. " Zero sighs. He used two hard attacks as bait to convince karomon that he would continue to rush forward, but he used shadow to jump behind him, and then used heavy artillery to bombard and punch into the body of the commander who was not good at defense. Now, the zero fist is staying in carromon''s chest, and the power storm attached to the fist can break out at any time. At this time, this place. Zero is still sincerely grateful to Hermes for his guidance, let him jump out of the framework of the gunner, so as to enter a more exciting stage. Otherwise, today''s karomon may be his own fate one day. For the shooter, distance is life. Carmen lost the distance, of course, also lost his life! PS More in the evening! Chapter 669 [2013 has finally passed. Unconsciously, it has been a year and a half since Lord of war. Thank you very much for your support all the time. Xiaochen has nothing to return to you. I can only add a little chapter. I wish you all new year''s Day! In the new year, I hope you can continue to support it!] Caromon coughed up a mouthful of blood, which was mixed with fragments of internal organs. The violent energy gathered in front of the muzzle of the gun gradually faded, and even the light in the eyes was dim. It was a sign that the life form would disappear. He wry smile: "you are not a pirate, who are you? Is the ability to vanish instantly the blink of the perceptual domain "It''s a shadow jump. As for who I am, it must not matter to you now. Goodbye, sir Zero said then urged the energy storm on the fist. Karomon''s already dim eyes lit up again. The army commander yelled: "no matter who you are, I won''t let you go on!" He felt a huge threat. No matter who the young man is, it doesn''t matter if a war in the papal hall is what it is now. Carmen just needs to confirm that he is very dangerous. Endless Waltz bounced, the muzzle of the gun aimed at his chest, and carromon fired again and again. The remaining energy is infused into the double muzzle to form an energy bullet. Then it blasted into carromon''s own body, and the energy bullet even penetrated the commander''s heart one step ahead of time, and then flew out from behind. With carmonshan''s hot blood, he shoots at zero at a very close distance. At the same time, the energy storm inside the Legion leader''s body explodes completely. So the third regiment of the building ship burst into a red cloud of fire! The fire clouds spread and exploded, destroying the deck, and Carmen''s body fell heavily into the cabin below. After nearly five seconds, the fire cloud shrank into a thick black and red smoke, which was the result of deck debris ignited by the energy storm. In the smoke, zero stumbled out. There were five or six blood holes in his chest, each of which was blurred with flesh and blood. Countless blood vessels were torn by karomon''s last counterattack. Fortunately, at the critical moment, zero made a small movement with amazing reaction force, which made the bullet that should have been blasted into the crystal nucleus deviate from some position. Otherwise, the crystal nucleus will be exploded, and we don''t know whether the memory group can repair the damage of this degree. After karomon was killed, the number of gunshot wounds on zero was as many as 32. The most serious ones are those that karomon nearly killed at close range, but now the broken blood vessels have regenerated new tube walls and connected them one by one, and the flesh [buds] in the wound are also growing crazily. The initial formation of the sarcoplasma seals the wound, and the connecting blood vessels stop the flow of blood, but the whole body''s wound needs to be restored. Even if zero is now called abnormal resilience, it will take at least 20 hours or so. That doesn''t include removing the residual energy that carromon left in the wound. Looking at karomon''s chest in the cabin below the deck, despite the different camps, zero sighed. No matter what, this middle-aged group leader can be called a warrior. It''s just that in this turbulent era, the more brave people are, the faster they die. But if timid or cowardly, there is no room for survival. Time is like an abyss, while people walk on a steel wire. Whether you walk too fast or too slowly, you may fall into the abyss. Zero just wants to go the right way. The battle has come to an end, and the pirate''s attack on the knight order has come to the end. Depending on the number of winning, and a hundred captains assist, the Knights can only rely on ordinary soldiers to survive to this moment has been very great. In the face of the pirate''s final attack, the remaining soldiers of the Knight Order continued to decrease sharply. When the last soldier lay down, all the decks of the warships were in a river of blood. Now there are only three people standing, namely Deborah, habes and mamilo. Soon, habes let out a groan. He kept the posture of cutting on a huge blade, standing like this, and his life was always fixed at this moment. Huck''s Dragon break disintegrated in the moment just now, which made habes suddenly use the wrong force. Huck''s double swords cut Hayes''s waist smoothly. When he landed, three long guns popped out and went through the head of the army''s chest and abdomen. However, Huck was also left with a huge injury that almost cut his chest open. If hindrilla had not blocked Huck with a water curtain at the critical moment, Huck would have been cut in two now. Is it easy for Jianhao to fight with him? When he saw that Hooke was dead, Deborah yelled, drove the mountain open with his flame shield, and rushed to the side of the boat with all his strength. But he is jumping out of the side of the boat, thinking that he has a chance to escape. But suddenly heard behind the wind storm, but it is Man Shan hands to grasp the ground, crazy spin to. Giant yo yo hit Deborah''s back in an instant, and captain iron scale''s burning armor exploded. In the loud noise, there was a sound of bone crack. Then he fell into the water with a scream, but no longer floated.Go back to the captain''s mountain and stop the pirates who want to kill Deborah, because it''s not necessary. At the moment when Deborah was hit just now, Manshan confirmed that he had shattered his whole body''s bones and some internal organs, and Deborah had no chance of survival. In fact, the captain of the iron scale can make Manshan seriously injured even if he is not well off. Unfortunately, he is too much self-conscious and is not in good agreement with the papal hall. As soon as we see that two of the three army commanders have died, we have no courage to fight again. If he had done his best from the beginning, he would have forced Man Shan to escape now. However, there is no hypothesis about fate. A moment later, the body of Deborah floated in the sea not far away. He floats on the sea and gradually goes away. Suddenly, the sound of water is in an uproar, and then he is dragged into the water by unknown creatures. At this moment, he really disappears completely. The former captain of the iron scale, now buried in the belly of a fish, is worthy of his pirate status. The flames are still burning. Three warships and all the bodies of the dead were burned, while the pirates who insisted on the tradition threw the bodies of their comrades into the sea and let the fish make a final interpretation of their miserable life. There were a hundred pirate ships when they came, but there were only more than 70 when they returned. On the whole, the pirates won the game. In the face of three army commanders and Deborah, only ten ordinary captains and 400 pirates died, which can only be regarded as minor injuries. What''s more, next to the walrus, there was a building ship, and on the deck of the building ship was the figure of mamilona black tower. Next to mamillo is the silent Mr. X. I don''t know what happened to the two men in the previous period, but mamillo and his round table Knight chose to return to the sea house with Mr. X. According to Mr. X, he has convinced mamillo to fight against Sauron with everyone, but the rest of the sea house have doubts about it. Karomon, habes and Deborah died in the war, and the incident of mamillo''s defection soon spread to Colonel madel. Colonel madel didn''t want to believe such a thing, but when he saw that hindrella and Manshan''s pirate ship also appeared on the other side of the Strait, he had no choice but to believe it. If the two army commanders had not died, the water demon and walrus would not have had time to fight in the Whisperer channel. Seeing that there was only one last bend left in the distance to break through the Whisperer channel, madel could only give the order to retreat with a sigh. This time, it can be said that it was a great shame for the papal hall. After leaving nearly 100 warships and paying the lives of two army commanders, they had to retreat in frustration. At dusk, when the fleet of papal hall disappeared in the Whisperer channel, the sea house won the real victory. In this war which lasted for several days, the greatest credit was not the legendary captains like hindrella, nor zero, but the members of Franklin and destiny. If they had not resisted the pressure of the pontiff''s Hall fleet and dragged them to the Whisperer channel, the sea house would not have been able to use all its strength to meet the captains of the carromon army. So when destiny arrived at the sea house wharf, the pirates not only marveled at the special shape of destiny, but also paid the highest respect to all the crew on board. After this battle, nearly 30 ordinary soldiers of destiny were damaged, which is more than half of all the soldiers of destiny. And the injured are countless, including even Su such a high-level, but also to the paladin machine armour''s artillery bombardment flew a lot of flesh. As for Haiwei and belien, they were seriously injured. Fortunately, with the help of Dr. Jiya and hindrella, their injuries were quickly controlled and improved. Otherwise, it is estimated that life will be preserved, but capacity will inevitably decline. At this time, zero found out that hindrella also had the ability to restore some properties. It seems that those who are capable of water system will have some ability to protect their lives more or less. The next day, zero received a detailed battlefield report. The total number of knights they annihilated this time was more than 2700, including 57 officers and 2 commanders. Destroy 187 paladins, 89 Griffin knights, 2 round table knights, more than 100 warships and two building ships. On the zero side, 1123 pirates were killed, 49 ordinary captains were killed, 57 ships were damaged, and more than 1000 people were injured. In contrast, the pirates have basically won a big victory this time. The news soon spread to the western continent and the isles of the inhabitants, and with the help of the people who wanted to do something, the news soon spread to the city of new Rome. Up to the officials and nobles, down to the common people, almost no one did not know that the pirates had won a big battle in roaring Bay. The news was like a blockbuster. For a moment, both new Rome and other colonies in the papal hall exploded. Although no one said it, there have been many voices doubting the majesty of the papal hall. In the west continent because of this news, zero and others are in the sea home quietly healing. Zero their injuries in a day after the basic recovery, but they do not have zero such abnormal recovery ability. Haiwei and other seriously injured people have been able to get out of bed and walk, but it will be at least half a month before they go to the battlefield again. Zero is not urgent. After this war, the papal hall will not have the spare power to fight such a second war, and it will take time for them and pirates to heal their wounds.So zero stayed in the sea house for a while, and took advantage of this time to plan how to use the momentum of this victory to officially enter the western continent. In this case, a few big ships entered the territory of roar Bay one day. First, the flag of Oran, the rebel watchman, was flying on a large ship. Chapter 670 After the battle of roaring Bay, the wharf of the sea house was not calm, but busier. There are at least 100 pirate ships travelling between the Whisperer Strait and the sea, which is due to the need to count the battlefield in the Strait. In the battle of Whisperer channel, the warships in the papal hall were almost completely destroyed by Franklin and others on the first day. In the next battle, in order to save resources and firepower, even if he attacked the warship, Franklin also aimed at paralyzing its function. As a result, when the papal hall was evacuated, the order also dropped dozens of warships that were only moderately or slightly damaged. These warships are the most abundant materials for haizhijia. The warships themselves are of high quality. As long as they are brought back to sea house for repair, they can be put into use. In addition, the fort, ammunition and military supplies on the warship are a great wealth. Although it is not enough to make up for the supplies consumed by the pirates in this war, it is quite good to make up for 45%. Besides, the quality of military materials has always been good, and the pirates who make a living by robbing warships know this very well. After all the materials were transported to the wharf, under the supervision of Mr. X, they were sent to a warehouse on the sea house and stored in different categories. Through the sea god order, zero has integrated all pirates and become the master of the sea house. Naturally, these materials are regarded as zero property. If anyone wants to embezzle one or two of them, Mr. X doesn''t mind giving these people a profound lesson. But the sea god made the pirates brave, and the battle of roar Bay won their respect and loyalty, so no one dared to make decisions on materials. Pirates are rebellious guys, it''s not easy to win their loyalty, but zero has finally done it. This is a basic point for him to base himself on the western continent, but it is obviously not enough. Therefore, expansion is an unavoidable and imminent problem. Zero is waiting, waiting for them to recover. At that time, it will be the day to set sail again. On that day, their destination will be the western continent. Billy and his technical team have to be idle while the pirates are busy. From the battlefield of Whisperer channel, the pirates recovered a few paladins and Griffin mecha with only slight damage. For Billy and his team of experts, these mechas even attract more attention than those huge supplies. Billy asked zero for the mecha, and then he and his team deconstructed the structure, system, equipment and other elements of the mecha day and night. The number of capable people in the western continent is far less than that in the central continent, but their technology, especially the power mecha technology, is far better than that in the central continent. Take the Marauders of green capital as an example, which is a very cutting-edge mecha technology in mainland China. But in the western world, Marauders are at most as technical as paladins. Paladin is the first generation of papal hall mecha, belongs to inventory. No need to occupy land and damage strategic materials that will not hurt too much. As for the lightweight Griffin knight, it is a qualitative leap in mecha technology. It involves the processing technology of materials, more sophisticated operating system, fuel and flight system and other technical issues that are not involved in mainland China. As for the round table knights brought back by mamillo, it is a terrible meat grinder that can be called a war puppet. It''s no exaggeration to say that even if ordinary people are allowed to drive round table knights, they can beat up a dozen people with abilities below level 8. As for ordinary soldiers, I''m afraid there will be thousands of war damaged units. Of course, the operating system of the round table knight is not customized for ordinary people. It needs the incomparable rapid response and rich combat experience of those with high-level ability to give full play to the combat effectiveness of the round table knight. But in Billy''s view, if round table knight can be mass produced, it can completely reduce the operating system requirements. After all, ordinary drivers can be trained, while one high-level driver is less than one, which is a resource that is difficult to regenerate. For turbulent times, resources are everything! When studying the first and second generation of mecha, Billy also mentioned the idea of studying the round table knight. Zero knows that he wants to conquer this set of technology and return to the mainland. Even if Billy can''t innovate, if he can mass produce the reduced version of the round table knight, it will be a terrible fighting force. So zero went to Mr. X and expressed his wish euphemistically. The next day, mamillo himself drove the round table knight to Billy''s makeshift workshop, on the edge of an island south of sea house. When he saw mamillo''s knights of the round table, Billy immediately threw himself into a frenetic deconstruction. He mainly studies the power system and operating system of round table knight, which are the core technology of round table knight. The former solves the power problem of driving a large body, while the latter deals with the control error between the driver and the mecha. It can be predicted that when Billy returns to the mainland with this set of technology, there will be a new type of mecha troops quietly in the zero camp. Even if there are enough resources and factories here in the western continent, he can build such an army.But for the moment, it''s just a tentative stage. The problem is still resources. It''s not true that haizhijia has no resources, but it can''t make ends meet. After all, it''s totally different now and in the past. In the past, pirates were moving around, fighting for each other, basically living a hunting life. But now, once these things are put into war, they will not be enough for one or two wars. War is very expensive. Of course, at the same time, it also makes money. It''s just that zero can''t make money with it now. To fight against the papal chamber, and even to bring down Sauron, it''s not just money burning. Haizhijia has just won a battle, looking at the scenery. But as long as we do it again, we can be sure that the pirates will not survive. So now, he needs income, a lot of income! Only then did he realize the difficulty of being in charge. In the past, when I was in mainland China, the scale of the company was small in the early stage, which could not be reflected. Later, he became an invisible leader of an alien race. Adimili helped manage the financial affairs, so he didn''t have to worry about it. After fighting again, the city of Dawning will be built, and the black rose will be brought along. With Beyonce''s methods and the family staff behind her, the construction of Dawning city is very smooth, not to mention doing something from scratch. Until now, he integrated the pirates and became their leader. When he got back to this position, he found that it was totally different from running an adventure team. The difference is that far away in the western continent, there is no adimili or Beyonce to help him, all can only rely on their own. War is a money burning machine, and it is also the creator of great wealth. The difference is that the choice of time and the object of battle is related to whether a war is going to burn money or make money. If we want to bring down Sauron, we certainly can''t show off our power at sea. Therefore, it is necessary and necessary to expand into the western mainland. Then the next problem is the choice of goals. We must be cautious in choosing zero this time, because the pirates can only support another battle of roar Bay. Therefore, the choice of the target must be the kind that can generate money after the attack. With income, the consumption of war can be replenished and zero can reach the goal of expansion. The western continent is not an iron barrel. On the contrary, zero believes that under Solon''s high-pressure policy, there must be enough opposition within the papal chamber. It''s just that these voices don''t dare to make a sound. What we have to do is to make a big enough gap in the seemingly solid but actually fragile barrier of the papal hall. Let these voices vent, and as long as there are people dissatisfied and people eager for power restructuring, then zero can get enough funders. It will take too much time for us to operate on our own until we can completely fight against Solon. He didn''t plan to spend ten or eight years in the western continent, so he had to seek as many funders as he could and tie them to his chariots. To achieve this, the second campaign will be crucial. After the victory of roar Bay is transmitted back to the western continent, zero can be expected to form a huge influence. But that''s not enough. After all, it''s at roar Bay, at the pirates'' home. Zero needs another win, and this time it has to be at home in the papal hall. Only when he proves that he has enough strength to slap him in soron''s home court will those funders who dare not speak up consider throwing an olive branch of goodwill at this stranger. Under the combination of these factors, it appears that zero is the first battle to attack the western continent. He has to choose a goal that has weight and can increase his income at the same time. The former can prove its strength, while the latter can develop into a fulcrum of power to encroach on the western continent. While zero was holding the map of the western continent and thinking about his next attack target, olan came. On the port of the sea house, headed by zero, Manshan and hindrella are separated, and behind them are hundreds of pirates. Pulling out this huge team is just to meet olan, one of the three watchmen of the rebel army. Zero can be said to give the female leader enough face. As for the others, Huck was seriously injured and finally recovered, while Su and others were the secret trumps of zero. Zero was not generous enough to reveal all the cards for people to visit. With him, two legendary captains and hundreds of pirates, such a welcoming team is sincere enough. Especially at the moment when Eastar was defeated and there was no new win, even olan could not find any fault. To no surprise, olan''s arrival also brought a batch of materials. Ammunition is the main material, and food and medicine are the secondary. This is exactly what is in short supply. On the dock, the pirates assisted the anti rebel soldiers to unload the materials one by one from the ship to the dock, and then after the handover and confirmation, they transported them to the warehouse of haizhijia. After a brief conversation with olan, zero said directly, "excuse me, dear Ms. olan. Isn''t it time for the tension to shift in ISTA? Why do you have time to come to roar Bay Olan said to zero with a smile, calling her name directly. He also said, "I heard that you''ve done a big fight in roar Bay. Based on the position that we all have a common enemy, I think it''s very necessary to congratulate you and send some friends'' help.""Then I''d like to thank you for your generosity for all of you here." Zero smile, said: "I guess, olan, this time you come, should not be just congratulations and supplies so simple?" "It''s obvious, isn''t it?" Olan replied with a smile. I''m not surprised at all. In the past, pirates were like a Sandplay, and there was no cooperation at all with the rebels. Moreover, the former ISTA was powerful, and there was no need to cooperate with pirates who were labeled as arrogant and undisciplined. But now it''s not what it used to be. ISTA''s power has been greatly reduced, and pirates have become a real force under zero integration. With the new victory of roaring Bay, they finally have the cornerstone of cooperation. Cooperation can be carried out at many levels, from the most direct money trade to the deployment of the army. Therefore, zero is still looking forward to the arrival of olan. Since we want to talk about cooperation, we can''t talk in a place like the wharf. We need a place that is quiet enough and not easy to be disturbed. So they come to Mr. X''s bar. The basic framework of the bar has been rebuilt, but the only difference is the necessary decoration. Now, there is no one in the bar, so it''s a good place for a few people. Besides zero, there are Cinderella and Manshan in the bar. In addition, olan, a table for four. After Mr. X sent people to deliver beer and food, he blasted out all irrelevant people and left space for them. Next, as zero guessed, olan put the word "cooperation" on the table. So hindrella and Manshan watch an alternative battle. The battlefield is on this small wine table. Olan lists dozens of projects that can cooperate with zero, including zero''s most important arms trade, which is exactly what pirates lack at present. It''s not like a naval battle to attack the western continent. A land war means to bear the full-scale artillery fire of the papal hall mecha troops. In this way, the high-level ability group alone is not enough to suppress, which means that the zero side needs strong firepower support. But the equipment of the pirates is not as good as that of the papal hall, even the anti rebel forces. The advantage of pirates is that there are enough ordinary people with ability, but this advantage is not enough to reverse the situation that the equipment and technology of papal hall far surpass them. In order to open up the situation, it is necessary to have strong enough firepower, so the arms and equipment provided by olan are naturally the top priority of all cooperation projects. In olan''s list of arms available for trade, all kinds of electromagnetic grenades, mines and electromagnetic pulse guns that can counteract or even threaten the mecha forces attract zero attention. Although ISTA is unable to produce powerful power mecha like the papal hall, he has accumulated enough experience in counter-measures over the years. Last time, Sauron was able to bomb the whole ISTA with King Arthur. In fact, he took advantage of the sneak attack. If you are ready for ISTA, not to mention one King Arthur, even a few more round table knights may not be able to get the benefit. Now, naturally, zero''s eyes are more on these electromagnetic weapons. Then they began to bargain with olan about these electromagnetic weapons. It can be seen that olan really wanted to cooperate with them, so the price offered was not high. It is just that zero is not rich now. Based on the principle of saving if you can, zero is almost fighting for every inch of land to cut down the final price. Olan also said that these weapons will be sent to the sea house in the near future. As for the repayment, considering the current financial situation, olan can let him use loans. This means that zero has more room for turnover. Next came the secondary weaponry, such as machine guns, mines and anti armor missiles, which were much smoother. This part of the transaction is cash, and part of it is barter. Generally speaking, olan is equal to fully supporting zero sum pirates, many of which are half bought and half given. Olan is really generous, generous enough to let zero accident degree. But then, olan said another news that made zero even more unexpected. "Funders?" "Yes, that''s right." Olan took the lead and said, "I think the three of you can see that the price we just talked about is only 30% to 40% of the market price. Of course, I appreciate the performance of Mr. zero and the captains, and I am willing to help you in some aspects. But electromagnetic weapons will never be involved. After all, they are our cutting-edge products. Even if we do business, we can''t sell it to you at such a low price. To be honest, we can''t even cover the cost of the transaction. The reason why we are willing to do so is the request of our funders. " "I don''t know who is the patron behind ISTA?" Asked hindrilla. This is also a question that zero wants to know. As he reasoned before, the rebels could not start from scratch on their own, let alone compete with the papal chamber for so long. Of course, the containment of pirates is one of the reasons why the pontiff''s office is unable to wage a full-scale war against them. But more importantly, there should be one or a group of big people behind ISTA who are supporting them."I''m sorry, because of the depth of our cooperation and the protection of our funders, I can''t disclose the specific information to you." Olan organized a rigorous wording, said: "it can be revealed that our funders are not weak. As your recent active performance has attracted considerable attention from him, and he is interested in further cooperation with you. " "But our ultimate goal is not any big man in the papal chamber, but the head of general soron with real power. Therefore, our funders would like to see your further performance. At least let him see that he has a chance to beat soron. Even if there is only a 50% chance, he will give you full support. He can even consider the possibility of merging our two forces! " Chapter 671 Olan''s words shocked several people present, and she brought a huge amount of information. The funders behind the development of ISTA have contributed a lot. Franklin also said that he saw the rebels planning a general attack on the tower of abundance. It''s a pity that soron was strangled in the cradle before he became popular, but it''s not hard to see that the funders who can support ISTA are not simple. Now, the rebel forces have the idea of transferring investment and merging. The battle of roar Bay gave him hope. It''s just that it''s not enough. Funders also want to see that the pirates led by zero have the ability to attack hard on land, so that they can invest more in them. It''s human nature. It''s the same with zero. As for the merger or something, it sounds tempting, but I didn''t even think about it. He didn''t intend to hand over the pirate command, so it would be more ideal to maintain allies between the two. "Don''t worry, I''ll give your grown-up a strong answer." Zero point first. Olan held out his hand and said, "I look forward to the opportunity to fight with Mr. zero." "There will be." Olan''s here. She''s gone. However, she brought a lot of important materials, and also gave zero the chance to win the first sponsor. When the watchman leaves, he promises to deliver all the equipment and materials ordered by zero within a week at most. Those electromagnets will be delivered as soon as possible, so that the soldiers on the zero side can be familiar with and operate them. Zero also promised to pay olan part of the money when they arrived. Olan doesn''t seem to care much about this. Leave the sentence "there are still many opportunities for cooperation in the future", and the female leader of the anti rebel army will not leave. Then there is zero busy time. Now that we have the equipment and the opportunity, it is very urgent to build a first base in the western continent. Mr. X''s bar is temporarily used as a combat room, zero and several captains, as well as Mr. X and mamillo discuss the choice of stronghold. One is farcelo, a port city which is closest to roar Bay and only three days away from Whisperer channel; The other is relatively far away. It takes about a week''s waterway to make landfall in the broken Bay. It takes the Emerald Forest to get to Kanon, a fortress city. There are two main reasons for choosing these two cities. One is that there are abundant resources nearby, and the other is that their journey is within a week. Abundant resources are the basis for pirates to have a foothold, and the journey must be controlled within a week, otherwise the long journey will leave too much space for preparation in the papal hall. The problem now is that zero has to choose between the two cities as a target. The port city of fasello was established in the past ten years, and belongs to an intermediate town. The permanent population is between 20000 and 30000. There are abundant iron ore, copper ore resources and a small and medium-sized uranium mine nearby. The residents of the city mainly make a living by mining, and a 300 man army is stationed in the city. Facero built perfect fortifications, but after all, facing the sea, there was no danger to be based on, so the fortifications were weak. Every year, a large amount of ore and uranium will leave through the wharf of farcero, then enter the inland through a specially opened waterway, and then travel to new Rome. Because of its special location, only 300 kilometers away from farcero, it is the headquarters of the fourth division of the order. In the history of fasello, he was attacked by pirates many times, but he was repulsed by the fourth regiment''s commander, signe, and his soldiers many times. Therefore, the pirates are very familiar with Fabio and signe. To attack Fabio, they have to consider how to resist the counterattack from the fourth division. Of course, with zero combat power on hand, this knight order can be completely destroyed. Farcelo is worth doing this. Apart from being close and rich in mineral resources, what''s more important is that the special waterway "the road of destiny" points directly to the hinterland of the western continent. With the victory of farcero and the control of the channel, zero has the capital to march at full speed to the New Roman city. Another city, Kanon, is a military fortress. At first, the papal hall was set up near the Emerald Forest, bordering on the eternal mountains. The west line of the eternal mountains and the Emerald Forest is flat, but later, the more it extends to the East, the higher the mountain trend. By the middle part of the mountain, the altitude of the mountain is nearly 2000 meters. The eternal mountains go eastward and extend northward near Caesar Bay, forming a broad arc on the inland edge. This arc is a natural barrier for the inland area and even the New Roman city. In this era when it is impossible to support large flying units to achieve air combat, the eternal mountains are like a natural wall, guarding the only way to the Inland - the bloody road! This road is also a very heavy stroke in the history of new Rome, representing the expansion of the papal hall. In that age of blood and fire, the Knights of new Rome paved the way with life and blood. When the blood stained road completely appeared on the map of the papal hall, it represented that the only alien and higher mutant animals in the western continent at that time had become the past, thus forming a glorious era dominated by human beings in the western continent.Guarding the bloody road was originally a checkpoint set up by the papal hall. Later, with the increasing number of troops, the checkpoint became a military base, and then the base gradually evolved into the fortress city of canon. There are mainly two kinds of people living in Canon, one is soldier, the other is slave. There is no so-called citizen in canon. There is a clear distinction between the two classes. There is no grey area at all. The permanent population of Canon is about 20000, of which 80% are slaves. A large number of slaves were used to develop the wood mines in the Emerald Forest and a kind of cloud iron produced in the eternal mountains. What''s more, it works for the three oil platforms in the area behind canon. There are two divisions of the order, the 5th and 6th, with more than 4000 soldiers. Zero''s next target is one of these two cities. By contrast, Canon is superior to farcero in terms of strategic position and resources. But some people in Manshan think that it''s more practical to attack farcello. After all, Canon is a fortress city, easy to defend but difficult to attack. The number of soldiers stationed in the city was far more than that of farcero, and to attack canon, it was necessary to fight on land. Because canon was built on the cliff, although it was close to the sea, it could not attack from the sea. This problem does not exist in farcero. Pirates have visited this port city for many years. They are very familiar with farcero. As long as the army passes, even if the fourth regiment is stationed in farceroli, it can be basically won. Looking at Manshan several people a force to attack facero, but mamilo seems to look disdainful. With a smile, he motioned for silence and asked, "Mr. mamillo, you were the head of the knight order. I don''t know how to look at these two cities from your point of view? " Mamillo was slightly surprised that he was here purely because of Mr. X. For this old boss''s reverence, it was more dissatisfaction with Solon and the papal hall that made him choose the zero side. However, mamillo is very excluded here. Originally, he did not intervene in such a war meeting, but now he asks for his own opinions and gives him enough respect. Mamilo doesn''t know much about zero. But just because he can make pirates work for him and plan a miracle battle, mamillo will not treat him as an ordinary young man. He nodded and said, "if I were you, I wouldn''t choose Fabio. There is no doubt that Fabio is much easier to play than canon. But that''s why it''s not worth fighting. " The captains of Manshan and hindrella are strong in their own strength, but when it comes to leading the troops to fight, they naturally can''t compare their vision with mamilo, who was born in the Knights'' order. At a time when they all disapproved, zero unexpectedly said, "I agree with Mr. mamillo." "Of course, we can go inland quickly by water," he said, as soon as he landed on the channel leading to the hinterland. But don''t forget, this waterway doesn''t directly reach the city of new Rome. Its terminal is not short distance from Rome, and it has to cross several colonial cities. Here, it can be said that it is the home of the papal hall. " "If we do, then as long as the Knights cut off our retreat, we basically have no way to go. At that time, there will be only two options. One is to continue to go in depth alone, and the other is needless to say. If you go deep alone and don''t get any supplies and cover, I doubt if you can support going near Rome. " With a faint smile, he put his hand on facero again: "since we can quickly reach the inland by water, the church hall can also quickly use troops against facero. What''s more, after slapping the papal hall on roar Bay, as long as Solon is not a fool, he will understand that farcero, who is too close to roar Bay, is likely to become our second direct target. Maybe when we kill them, we will face one or more Knights'' orders instead of just 300 soldiers. " The finger moves again, comes to the top of Canon, and points down. Zero says indifferently: "so our goal is it!" "I know what you want to say," he said with a sign. Kanon is a fortress. It is easy to defend but difficult to attack. It has a large number of troops. These are its advantages. However, under this advantage, there are many fatal diseases hidden in it. " Zero looked at mamillo and asked, "I don''t know how long it has been since Kanon had a war?" Mamillo''s eyes brightened. Although there were many people present, except him, only Mr. X probably knew the meaning of zero. Of course, Mr. X can''t answer. After all, he left the order for a long time. So zero will ask him, and mamillo will not give up, said: "for a long time, at least 20 years there has been no war." "It''s really long enough. I''m a little curious. Do those soldiers in the fortress know how to hold guns?" A faint smile. Manshan and hindrella began to grasp the true meaning of zero words, if there had been no war in 20 years, and the soldiers stationed in kanori had not been rotated. Such soldiers, even if they practice every day, can''t compare their consciousness or quality with those who go to the battlefield every day. They are both veterans, even if we count them strictly."I don''t know how often Canon will update the defense system, or its facilities are still the same as they were 20 years ago?" Next, zero asked a series of questions. If it wasn''t for mamilo who is here now, even hindrella, a native of the western continent, would not have been able to answer. Confidential information is already a kind of military secret. Naturally, it will not be known to outsiders. Mamillo is also very simple, he knows one by one list. For example, Kanon''s defense system was last updated ten years ago. It can be said that it''s an update. In fact, it''s just a replacement of some old facilities. Generally speaking, Canon still uses things that were 20 years ago. There is also a power mecha unit stationed in the city, but this unit only has Paladin mecha, but there is no such low flying arms as Griffin knight. Of course, there are still round table knights, and there are two more. But all this can not avoid the key problem, that is, Canon as a fortress city has been comfortable for a long time, so long that even the outer wall, it is estimated that it can not resist a few heavy artillery bombardment. Finally, mamillo concluded: "because of the strength of Kanon''s forces, at least on the surface, no one is willing to provoke him. Even the four pirates are the same, so the two knights stationed in that city are used to ease. And because of this ease, he even used many excuses to refuse the order of the papal hall to dispatch other knights to change guard. " "Good, then our goal can be basically finalized. That''s it! " Zero heavy in the fortress city on a shot, and said: "however, facero also can''t let go." "We can''t swallow so much," Mr. X said "No, I''m not really going to attack it. It''s just that we can''t let our Sauron be too idle, and let''s cover up our real targets and smoke. " Zero laughs. As we all know, zero means feint to hide that their real target is fortress canon. Such falsehood, falsehood, and truth are also in line with the way of crafty soldiers. But when the canon war started, the papal Hall''s response was already late. In addition to the suspicion of being strong outside but weak in the middle, the fortress canon is also interested in its geographical location. The fortress is located at the throat of the bloody road, and even if the papal hall wants to recapture the fortress, it will not be so easy. In this process, as long as the zero operation is proper, we will soon be able to stand firm here. Next, we can gradually March inland through interests and force. In terms of interests, if we win canon, then the three attached oil well platforms can create an endless stream of wealth. In the new era, although there are new energy sources, oil is still the largest energy raw material. These three oil platforms alone represent more interests than the port of farcero. As for force, it''s not enough for the pirates to continue to work, but it''s not difficult to solve. Zero believes that there are many people who are dissatisfied with Sauron, especially those who live a hard life on the outer islands. With a suitable opportunity, zero can turn them into its own soldiers. The battle of roar Bay is of vital importance. It is a battle related to the fate of countless people in the whole western continent. Its influence is not limited to pirates and the papal chamber. With this war, zero truly feels that the situation of this continent is changing quietly in his hands. Next came a busy time. Olan''s equipment began to arrive four days later, along with several officers, who will be responsible for teaching pirates to use these electromagnetic equipment. It is estimated that Mr. X has never been so busy in recent decades. He is not only responsible for counting materials, but also counting pirates'' own property. After several days and nights of fighting, a stack of forms to zero''s hands. At a glance, I couldn''t help laughing bitterly. The pirates are not so rich. According to the statistics of the resources of haizhijia, if all the assets are converted into gold coins, they are only half a million. At present, there are only 70000 gold coins in cash. Gold coins are the hard currency promoted by the papal hall, and precious metals are the currency with value preservation no matter what age. However, this amount of money is not enough to pay olan''s down payment. Fortunately, olan does not pursue this. Zero also does feel a problem. He is still very poor. If we are too poor to fight another war, those people below will be unable to open the pot. Then there is the issue of naming pirates. If we continue to fight under the banner of pirates, in most people''s eyes, it is just a game between officials and bandits. However, in order to continue to move forward, we need more support from funders on the one hand, but on the other hand, we need more people''s support. If we want to win the hearts of the people, we can no longer fight under the banner of pirates. At least we should erect a righteous image in the eyes of the common people. After several days of deliberation and discussion with the captain below, zero decided to call himself the revolutionary army. The pirates originated from the sea, and the force under them was named Poseidon group. The Poseidon regiment is divided into three armies, headed by three captains, Manshan, hindrella and hook. Each army, including officers, has a regular establishment of 1000 people, which is basically the establishment of a squadron of knights.Zero nature is the leader of the revolutionary army, and his capable men are an independent fighting group, not included in the Poseidon group. Next in front of zero is the issue of training. To march into the western continent, pirates naturally can no longer be as loose as before, and their combat effectiveness is really limited. Therefore, it is urgent to classify the members of Poseidon group according to their abilities and specialties, and then add systematic training to make them into several special arms. Of course, there is not so much time for zero to train now. But at least, we should teach these guys how to obey the command and how to fight like a soldier! Chapter 672 Recently, the number of guards in the New Roman city has increased significantly. In the main streets of the city, teams of soldiers can always be seen rushing by. There was a tense atmosphere in the air, and the curfew announced a few days ago brought it to a climax. Even people who are insensitive can smell something different from this atmosphere. That is, the head of the order of the signet, the real master of new Rome, is in a bad mood. That''s for sure. It represents the majesty of the papal hall, the powerful force of the city of Rome, and the Allied forces of the three legions of the order of St. signet''s defeated in roaring bay! Who would sit in Solon''s position would not be able to take it lightly. This is shocking news for the whole city of new Rome. You know, since the end of the bloody war with the alien and high mutant animals, in the next few decades. Before the emergence of rebel forces, after the rise of pirates, and the Knights between large and small fighting no less than hundreds of games. There are wins and losses between each other, but no one has ever lost so thoroughly or so miserably. After all, behind this tragic defeat, it means that nearly 3000 years of life has been left in that bay forever, and there are as many as two army leaders who died in the war! This is definitely the first time in the history of the papal chamber. The significance of these two military commanders is above the soldiers who died in the war. After all, soldiers can be reborn through recruitment and training, but those with level 8 abilities are dead and one less. The west continent is different from the central continent in that the number of capable people is small and the level is generally not high. So like karomon and habes, for the knights, it is absolutely a valuable asset. Two died at a time, and another army commander, mamillo, disappeared. It''s strange that Solon doesn''t feel sad. But when it comes to heartache, no matter how painful Solon is, there is no family pain behind the two army commanders. Carmon''s family, odeson, and habes''s family, Kalki, are all one of the big families in Rome. The former was a family of generals in the old times, with royal blood, and was an important official in any era; The latter is an old aristocrat, and there have been many cardinals in the family history. Habes'' grandfather was the only surviving cardinal after the cataclysm, and later served in the attack of alien and mutant animals. His father was one of Solon''s few supporters behind the scenes. He was habes'' teacher and the former head of the 7th Division, rambonis. It can be said that the two military commanders, no matter they or their families, are inextricably linked with the papal chamber. After receiving the bad news, both oderson and Kalki reacted fiercely, and petitioned to the papal hall many times to send troops, which gave soron a headache. But when the two families were furious, some people were secretly happy. After all, the oldsen family and the Kalki family are both supporters of Solon, and they have gained a political height of power by supporting Solon. At the same time, how many pairs of eyes are watching them silently behind their backs. There is light, there will be shadow, and the more bright the light is, the more thick the shadow behind it is. So while the two families are angry, naturally some people will be happy. Of course, it can''t be shown on the face. Half a month after the battle of roar Bay, Solon came out of his palace with a gloomy face. Accompanied by the leader of the pro guard, Weser, he went to the conference room. During this period of time, Solon''s face has not half a smile. Weser can only carefully ponder the boss''s mind. But the limit he could think of was the defeat of roar Bay and the fall of two army commanders, which made Sauron feel bad. Of course, he doesn''t want to get it. Although the death of two army commanders made soron feel bad, it was Franklin that soron was most concerned about. On the surface, the war was for fighting pirates, but most of the reason was for the Mr. beast who escaped from him. Sauron''s original intention is to make Franklin realize that he has no place to live at sea by attacking pirates. As long as he can push the beast ashore, Sauron will be sure to catch him. Unfortunately, the incident went against the original. Not only did it fail, but also thousands of soldiers and two army commanders were killed. Not catching Franklin means that the devil who still dominates his palace will not be happy. If the silver devil is not happy, Solon will have no hope to advance. If not, it will lead to some punishment and so on. Fortunately, Gaia has been sleeping in the palace these days, so soron knows he has a chance. As long as he catches Franklin before Gaia wakes up, he will still be able to see the tenth level. God knows how eager he is to be promoted, which is the instinct of almost every capable person. And the higher the level, the stronger the desire. Similarly, the higher the level, the more difficult it is to go further. While thinking about what to do next, the meeting room arrived. Today is the quarterly summing up meeting in March. Solon can already foresee that the two big families will take this opportunity to urge to send troops. Whether it is the oderson family or the Kalki family, they have contacted him many times in private. Every contact, without exception, is the topic of revenge on this link.It''s a headache for Solon. He never likes to be judged by others. He is also not afraid to kick these two giants out of the political circle, even if they were his supporters! But after kicking them out, for a while, Solon couldn''t find any other family to replace them, no matter in terms of inside information or financial resources. But just go further. As long as you can step into the threshold of ten steps, you can use absolute force to shock anyone. At that time, we will kick some self righteous guys out of this circle and confiscate their property directly, which will not have a great impact on Luomen city. In the pyramid of power, soron never intended to make room for others at the top of the tower. In the pyramid, as long as he is enough! When wessel pushed open the side door of the conference room, the noise rushed out, which made the leader frown. Secretly looked at Solon, but he did not have any expression, and just that iron blue face gradually receded. But after serving Sauron for so long, wither knew that the calmer he was, the more terrible he was. The conference room is different from the war room. It''s a vast hall, and the ground is covered with marble. The gray and white pillars of five great men are arranged on both sides, and each pillar is decorated with angel sculptures. The arched dome is inlaid with gorgeous crystal lights. When the lights are fully on, the dome will be as beautiful and magnificent as the galaxy of the universe. On both sides of the wall is a row of stained glass windows, the window mosaic is more to the Bible story as the theme. In the middle of the hall of the conference room is a scarlet carpet, which extends to the base at the end. There are two magnificent seats decorated with gems on the pedestal, which are for Pope and Solon. The Pope is still the spiritual leader of the New Roman city. We can see that Solon''s power is hidden in the city by looking at his seat side by side with Qi. There are two flags on the wall behind the pedestal. On the left is the flag of the papal hall, and on the other is the flag of the order of the signet. Solon strode to the throne in front of the knight''s flag and sat down. Then he looked at the blank chair beside him and said, "where''s the Pope?" After wessel whispered in his ear for a while, Solon''s face was expressionless. He just nodded, then looked at the ministers in the hall and said, "well, let''s start the meeting." The camp between the ministers was also quite different, and the officials belonging to the Knight Order and several Legion leaders naturally stood on Solon''s side. The opposite, of course, are the bishops and civil servants of the papal chamber. After Solon announced the meeting, a man with a fine mustache and gorgeous clothes came out. He was Titus, the finance minister of the city of Rome. He was good at dancing and belonged to the Lord who would not offend anyone. After paying a salute to Solon, he said, "Lord Solon, the total revenue of our city of Rome has increased by 15% this quarter. But in my opinion, this figure can be increased by another 5% to 10%. The reason why it is lower than I expected is that some of the taxes paid by several of our colonies seem to have been lost. " As soon as utus opened his voice, he kept on expounding his views. This man does have his own way of managing money, otherwise Solon would not have let him be the chancellor of the exchequer. But utus'' wordiness is well known, but it''s wordy. He can use ten sentences to explain things that can be expressed clearly in one sentence without repetition. It has to be said that he is equally excellent in eloquence and financial management. The chancellor of the exchequer started with the tax revenue of the colony, made various explicit and implicit claims, and finally vaguely talked about several big figures in the hall. Suddenly, several aristocrats'' faces changed color, and Solon was a little sad about the minister. Utus was not involved in the church and the Knights'' order. Sometimes when it was said to rise, the spearhead would reach out to some important people. Among them, people on both sides of the church and the Knights order would order it for him, and none of them could take advantage of it. But because utus is such a personality that no one is afraid to offend, Solon secretly protects him, or the old boy will die on the belly of some woman on a drunken night. Of course, Solon doesn''t value him, but he needs a neutral person to make some inconvenient voice. Seeing that utus spoke with great interest, soron was afraid that he would go on and the whole meeting would not be held. So he glared at him. Utus was also alert. Now he knew that his performance time was almost up. But in the end, he could not help saying, "Lord Solon, you should take charge of your holiness. Your highness, this quarter''s financial subsidies have increased by 10%, which is enough to feed 100 civilians for a year. " Solon nodded and said, "yes. I''ve heard that his Highness the Pope is very keen on speaking recently. I''ll try to persuade him when he comes back. " Utus was so elated that even the Pope called him this time. The chancellor of the exchequer has done his job without regret. Utus saluted Solon with satisfaction before returning to his position.Then there was another minister who wanted to report something and was suddenly held back. The minister''s face was full of anger, but his colleagues kept winking at him. Only then did he notice that a red shadow appeared in front of the group. The minister hastened to retreat. It was a cardinal, and it was the bishop of mendriza. In addition to being the head of the Kalki family, he was also the father of habes, the commander of the 7th regiment who died in the war. Mendriza is over 50 years old this year. But the power of the seventh level light element makes him look like a middle-aged man in his forties. His face is very similar to that of habes, but he has more vicissitudes than habes. As soon as mendriza came out, Solon knew what he was going to say and said in advance: "Dear bishop of mendriza, for the death of habes. I am deeply shocked. At the same time, I can assure you that it is imperative to fight against pirates, but I can''t be in a hurry. After all, it''s a big deal, and I think the bishop can understand it. " Mendriza looked up at Solon and said, "habes is the best of my five sons and daughters. He has been contributing to the papal chamber and Lord Solon without any regrets. But now, he died in the hands of those dirty pirates, and even the body is missing. As a father, I can''t bury my favorite son in the family cemetery. As a bishop, I can''t lead the soul of a believer through the last part of the road. No matter from which identity, I am ashamed of habes. If even the desire of revenge for him can not be realized, what face do we have to face my lineage and those followers? " "Monseigneur mendriza, I think I''ve made it clear enough. It''s not that we don''t get revenge, it''s that this is not the time. " Solon said impatiently. "What''s the time, Lord solo?" Mendriza is advancing. Solon was about to get angry when the door opened and a knight of the silver hand trotted in. After whispering something next to wither, the pro Guard commander whispered next to Sauron: "Lord rambonis is here. He seems to have brought a group of retired officers of the order." Solon snorted and said, "let him in." So wither made a sign, and the knight stepped back quickly. Then the door opened again, and an old man in full armor came in from outside. Although this man is already a flower, his whole body breath is concise, and his killing mechanism is like substance. Mingming''s whole body was clean, but since he came in, there seemed to be a smell of blood floating in the hall. "Rambonis? It''s the bloody knight. Why is he here? " Such comments suddenly sounded quietly in the hall, rambonis can be said to be a senior member of the order. At present, most of the thirteen commanders of the order, including Sauron, are his students. In the dark history of papal hall and alien confrontation, rambonis was always active on the front line. And the bloody road through the eternal mountains is the way he leads the army to get through the blood and fire. It can be said that rambonis'' meritorious service is all played out, so he has the name of bloody knight. Now he''s here, no doubt, for habes. After all, habes was his last student and his favorite. Seeing rambonis, Solon had to stand up and frown, "teacher, I thought you were on Redwood island." "Fart! My student is dead, what mood do you make me stay in Sequoia island! " Rambonis roared like a mad lion. "I am also your student, not only me, but also several of you." Sauron warned. "But habes is different from you. He is the purest and the most ideal successor for me." Lambonis stressed. "At the same time, he is also a commander in chief of the army, and there are also 12 commanders, including me. We can sacrifice ourselves for the papal chamber at any time, and habes is no exception! " Solon said tit for tat. Rambonis snorted heavily. It sounds like a slight voice, but it strikes everyone''s chest like a heavy hammer. The officers in the Knights'' regiment basically accepted it, but there were many ordinary people in the civilian ministers'' side. All of a sudden, more than a dozen people fell, including the finance minister, Mr. utus. Solon''s face sank and he said in a loud voice, "rambonis, this is the conference room!" He called the bloody Knight by name, but let rambonis suddenly wake up. This student is not the young man of that day, but the real master of Rome. At that moment, he said, "I''m presumptuous. Please forgive me." Seeing that rambonis finally returned his face, Solon''s face slowed down and said, "Sir, I know the feelings of you and bishop mendriza. But... " "I know!" Rambonis nodded: "I understand your concern. The order has lost two captains, and the other is dead. You can''t afford the same loss, so I''m here. I have brought some old subordinates. As long as you give me enough soldiers and ships, we will fight for you! "At this time, just after hearing this sentence, utus suddenly cried out: "no, the soldiers'' pension will exceed the budget!" Rambonis glared at him. Utus turned his eyes and fainted again. Solon''s face was gloomy, and rambonis''s action was a violation of his taboo. For him, the teacher can gather up a group of old subordinates for habes, although these old people are not as powerful as before. But force is force. Sauron doesn''t want to have another force besides the Knights under his eyes. In particular, this force is not under our control. Almost for a moment, Solon did not intend to let rambonis and his old subordinates go back. But how to solve them is a problem, suddenly Solon thought, Gaia once said that except him, no one is allowed to enter the palace. If rambonis and they break in by themselves, Solon can push everything out of the way. So Solon smiles and says, "teacher, it''s very important. Don''t you come to my palace for a moment first. I''ll discuss it with you after the meeting? " Chapter 673 Hearing that Solon invited lambonis and his subordinates to the palace for a little discussion, mendelisa raised her eyebrows and said, "Lord Solon, I''ll..." "Not your eminence. I think they are more competent in marching and fighting. " Sauron flatly refused. What else did mendriza want to say, but rambonis stopped him and said in a deep voice: "don''t worry, I will avenge habes for you!" Mendriza nodded heavily and said nothing more. Solon looked at him with a cold smile. He winked at Weser again. The leader of the guard didn''t know that Sauron''s palace had become a magic cave, but he also knew that there was something unusual in it. As for what is unusual, he will not be too long to explore. Now Solon''s eyes are not good, so he won''t have a good idea. After hearing the string song, wither immediately nodded, put on a respectful expression and said, "teacher rambonis, please follow me." After the bloody Knight rambonis left, the atmosphere in the conference hall eased a little. Mendriza stepped back wisely, waiting for the faint ministers to wake up, before the meeting could continue. However, the content of the next meeting was a little poor. After bypassing mendelisa''s revenge for his son habes, the agenda was just carried out according to the previous link. There is only one strange thing, that is, the oderson family did not make any comments at the whole meeting, even though they were as furious as mendeliza some time ago. As a result, Solon began to feel sleepy in the ordinary reports, and he didn''t get up a bit until the Knights'' affairs. In the order of knights, a tall and handsome figure came into Solon''s eyes. It was yafidi, the 11th regiment''s head of the army, the "Rose stained with blood". This head of the army''s appearance is recognized as the most beautiful one in the order. With long water blue hair, yafeidi''s skin is so white that it seems that water will overflow as soon as it is pressed. His eyes are like flowing water, matched with yafeidi''s graceful appearance. A random stop will make some aristocrats with special hobbies drool. But no one would dare to beat the head of the army''s idea. After all, the prefix "dyed blood" was added to the name of "Rose" which matched the appearance and temperament. After yafidi came out, he first saluted Solon. He half runs on the ground, punches the ground, the other hand on the chest, this is the Knights'' etiquette. After the salute, yafidi said in his neutral slightly feminine voice, "Lord Solon, chief Sinai asked me to tell you before the meeting that he seems to have something important to contact you remotely." "I see." Solon nodded and said, "connect me to the intelligence brain in the command center of the 4th regiment. I want to communicate with Sinai." This order is not given to any specific person, but there are always people who carry it out. So a moment later, a light screen appeared in front of the pedestal, and then an image appeared inside. The tall and melancholy head of the fourth division, signet, appeared in the light screen. "What''s the matter, signe?" Solon asked directly. As before, he habitually turned the ring on his tail finger and said, "I need reinforcements, Lord Solon." "Reinforcements?" Solon''s eyes flashed and said, "do you think the pirates will attack farcero?" "At least 50 percent of the time." "After all, we are too close to roar Bay, and the resources of farcero are so out of proportion to its defense," he said. If I were a pirate, I would choose to attack farcero. After the battle of roar Bay, they don''t have much resources. If they want to get supplies, even if they have a little ambition, Fabio is their best choice "And if I''m the only knight, obviously I can''t keep it. What''s more, the real mission of my fourth regiment is to protect the road of destiny! " "That''s true. I see. Let yafidi help you." Solon was quick to make a decision. "Thank you for your support, my Lord." This is the way of senei. After the communication was cut off, Solon only gestured to yafidi. The latter nodded and stood up. With the Cape blowing, the handsome army leader left the hall with elegant steps. At the same time that yafidi left, rambonis and his subordinates came to soron''s palace. Almost all of the subordinates brought by rambonis are former colleagues. Among the dozen, the youngest is in their forties. The average ability of these men is about level 6 or 7, and their individual combat power is not commendable, but their ability to lead soldiers is not comparable to those officers of the same level. Among these people, two or three have explored the bloody road with rambonis. In addition to the ability level can not reach the standard set by the knight order, other aspects are enough to win the post of commander of the army. Originally, these retired officers were given a colony of different sizes as the welfare of these elders, and rambonis was given a rich colony island.Now they give up their easy life and get ready to go to the front. On the one hand, it is out of respect for the old boss of rambonis, on the other hand, it is the immortal fighting heart calling them. So they stand here, under the leadership of Weser, rambonis and they come to Solon''s palace. Rambonis frowned his gray eyebrows, and Sauron''s palace seemed a little too cold. He said faintly, "when is it that Solon doesn''t need to be guarded?" Since Gaia occupied the palace, Solon withdrew silver''s hand from the palace. With Gaia in charge, it''s bad luck for him to rush into the palace without long eyes. Just now this kind of arrangement falls in the eye of blue Bonis, how many appear some abnormal. Wither said with a smile: "Lord Solon''s mind is far from what we can figure out. If teacher rambonis has any questions, why don''t you ask him later?" With a few simple words, the pro Guard commander skillfully kicked the problem to Solon. Rambonis was just surprised, but he didn''t plan to go into this issue. The leader of the pro guard opened the door, and a cold wind was blowing from the dark palace, which made people''s blood freeze. It was afternoon, but the light in the palace was not enough. But rambonis was not so dazzled. When he swept away, he saw that there was almost no furniture in the palace, which made the palace look empty. "Teacher, please." Wither said with a smile. Rambonis nodded heavily and stepped in. But when the old officers behind wanted to go in, they were stopped by Weser. The pro Guard commander said with a smile, "please hand over your weapons, ladies and gentlemen." One of the older officers glared, only to see that rambonis nodded and handed over his weapon. In a moment, Weser took four or five swords and seven or eight pistols. He gave all these things to a knight of silver hand, and then said, "thank you for your cooperation. Please rest assured. When you leave, I will return the original. " Then he made a gesture of please and watched the veterans walk into Solon''s palace, with an imperceptible smile on his face. Whether these people can walk out, let alone take back their weapons, is still unknown. Wither slowly closed the door for them. When the door was completely closed, the displeased old soldier whispered: "Lord rambonis, I feel a little strange." "Don''t worry. This is the papal hall. Sauron doesn''t dare to mess around. Let''s wait for him and see what he can do. " Rambonis snorted heavily in his nostrils, turned around and said, "what''s the matter with Solon? Nuo Da''s palace doesn''t even have a chair." When one of the veterans turned to a load-bearing post, he suddenly found something and squatted down to look at it for a moment. Then he said, "my Lord, there''s something strange here." Rambonis went up. Under the veteran''s finger, a deep mark appeared on the post. The notch slants over the column from top to bottom. The incision is smooth, just like a high-energy light beam, which can make such a smooth incision. Rambonis put his hand on it and read more. It includes the residual murderous Qi, which is not strong enough, but deep enough, like a dark pool, to drown anyone in it. "My lord? My lord The call of the veterans nearby made rambonis come back. He couldn''t help pondering why there were so many murderous incisions in Sauron''s palace? Even if something happened before, soron should have ordered someone to repair it. And now this incision is still here, does it mean that there is still danger in the palace? "Go Rambonis stood up and said, "let''s leave..." The words didn''t finish, a sharp killing machine like a sharp sword came out of the sheath in the depth of the palace. He felt cold and painful, just like being cut by a cold blade. "Be careful!" Just in time for warning, a few dark lights appeared in rambonis''s eyes. These lights all appear on the body of these veterans, or neck, or waist, or straight, or horizontal! One of them is slanting towards him. Rambonis clearly captures the track of light, but it seems that he is in the mire. No matter what, the sword on the handle can''t be mentioned. He was the only one who was allowed to enter the palace with weapons. When it came to the end of his life, rambonis finally showed his due standard. In the roar, the whole body''s power soared, breaking through the feeling of binding hands and feet. Immediately, people seem to break out of the water, all kinds of reactions are extremely rapid. Draw the sword! Block! The black line is printed on the body of the sword which has just been pulled out for nearly half of the time. The force came and pushed rambonis back. The old commander snorted, pulled out the rest of the sword, picked it up, and finally bounced the black line out and hit the dome of the palace, leaving a smooth cut like a pillar.But others were not so lucky. A dozen veterans still kept the same posture as before. Then some upper and lower body dislocation, some head flying, some directly divided into two. They died in different shapes, without exception, after their bodies were dissected, they all exploded one by one. After more than a dozen continuous muffled sounds, the blood and meat from the explosion spilled all over the floor, and even rambonis was dyed as a blood man by Ken. Rambonis trembled and furious, and cried, "who is it?" Only his voice reverberated in the palace. When the ending disappeared, rambonis heard a cold voice behind him: "this sentence should be asked by me. I told you clearly... Oh, I understand. You''re the food from Solon Rambonis turned around with a cautious attitude, showing no flaw, showing the level of a team leader. Then he saw a man standing quietly behind him, with long silver points hanging on both sides of his shoulders. He was so handsome that he had some strange faces, but his left pupil was strange gold. Lips are pulling out a cruel smile, staring at their own eyes let rambonis feel very familiar. For a moment, rambonis knew why he was familiar. Because when he was hunting, he looked at a dying prey with the same look. The man is wearing a black leather windbreaker, with some military uniform style. There was no wind in the room, but the hem of the windbreaker moved slightly, just like the burning black flame. He held the scabbard in one hand and a narrow sword nearly three meters long in the other. On the tip of the knife, there is a free black electric fire, jumping gently, popping up from time to time and sweeping across the space. So in the air, there was a burnt smell. "Who are you? Why are you here! " Rambonis looked up and down at the man and shook his head. "You''re not from the papal hall. Why are you in Solon''s palace?" "It seems you don''t know at all. I see. That fellow of Solon is going to kill with a knife." The man smiles and says, "forget it, although it''s a little unpleasant. But now, I''m really hungry. It looks like you''re a little old, but you''re barely worthy of my food "Honored, human?" The man said with a faint smile. "You call me human?" Rambonis''s pupils contracted: "what are you?" "I am a God, and naturally I stand on a different level from you!" With a smile, the man leaned forward and turned into a black light. "This joke is not funny at all!" Rambonis drank, the sword in his hand suddenly burst into dazzling energy flame. Instantly cut out, hit the void, but there was a man''s figure, as well as his overgrown sword. As soon as the energy flame rises and shrinks, it quickly condenses and converges into a point of brilliance at the contact point of the opponent''s sword. Then it exploded, and the energy ripple of the beam surged, pulling the blast wind to push them away. "It''s interesting." The silver haired man chuckles, and his body seems to violate the laws of physics. Pushed by the explosion, it floated up. With a step in the air, people would be killed like IP. Rambonis''s pupils dilated violently, and his coat exploded into thousands of butterflies in a loud shout, and the flying debris covered the man. In this, every fragment is full of the energy of the old commander, no less than a grenade. But the silver haired man was not afraid and passed through the debris. Strangely, the energy on the debris disappeared completely, so the debris really became debris, and flied away powerlessly. Rambonis''s eyes were wide open and he could hardly believe it. The next second, the man has been killed, into a ball of knife light entangled rambonis. Rambonis is good at sword, otherwise he can''t teach a student who is called sword master. However, in front of him, his fighting skill was even higher than that of him. The long and narrow sword was in the hands of the silver haired man. Sometimes it opens and closes like a broad sword with both hands. It splits straight and cuts vertically. The sword weighs more than mountains; Sometimes it is as continuous as a trickle of water, one knife after another, and the knife is so delicate that there is no gap. A sword in the hands of a silver haired man to play all kinds of weapons, so far rambonis knew that his sword skills in the eyes of the other side simply can not be praised. What''s more chilling to the old team leader is that the man''s eyes always fall on him. The more he fights, the colder he feels. After forgetting how many knives to block, rambonis suddenly felt that the pressure in front of him disappeared, and the dazzling light disappeared. But the next moment, the man cut again. This knife cut out, immediately produced a sharp howling. Rambonis couldn''t think about it. He raised his knife to block it, but suddenly he felt empty inside. Since Fang woke up, the energy in his body has dropped by one point with every man''s knife. At first he thought it was natural consumption, but now it seems that in less than three minutes, his energy has been exhausted. This speed is too abnormal.The silver haired man finally said with a smile, "now I find out? It''s too late After that, rambonis had to bite his teeth. When there was a sound, the loud sound of fighting reverberated in the palace. But the silver haired man took the knife back leisurely, and the long sword returned to the scabbard. He took a light look at rambonis. Then a blood line appeared in the middle of his forehead. The blood line extended straight down quickly. It passed the old commander''s face and finally disappeared into the neck socket under his collar. The next moment, a wave of blood from the middle of rambonis''s body spurted out, and then the old head of the body just fell to the ground. "I can''t split it. It''s two down." The silver haired man said with a smile, and then glanced at the palace, which was stained red with blood everywhere. He didn''t speak, just took a deep breath. As a result, rambonis''s body and other veterans turned into a colorful glow, which spread away again, whether it was internal organs, blood or bones. The remains of the dead scattered in the palace turned into a cluster of brilliance, and finally gathered into a bunch of energy flames, all of which crashed into the body of the silver haired man. All of a sudden, the palace was full of light. However, in the blink of an eye, these flames would be absorbed into the man''s body. If you look at the whole palace, where is there any blood? Don''t talk about the blood. Even the bodies are gone. If zero were here now, he would be surprised. Because what the silver haired man has just done is the skill of converting material into energy for re absorption, which is the opposite of his ability! Chapter 674 After absorbing all the energy, Gaia breathes out. He said with a smile: "it doesn''t taste very good, but I can barely satisfy my hunger. But don''t expect me to forget that you took advantage of me. Soren, my appearance fee is not cheap. I hope you can get the corresponding price. " With that, he went straight back to the depth of the palace. Just as he said this, Solon on on the other side of the conference hall suddenly bristled with sweat. A moment later, he returned to normal. The world is connected. When Gaia transforms the flesh and blood bodies of lambonis and others into energy, zero jumps out of bed. The bed was in a mess. Leia wrapped herself in the sheet and asked wearily, "what''s the matter?" "Nothing, just a little uncomfortable." Zero sat back in bed, gently pinched Leah''s face with her hand, and said, "you sleep, I''ll go out for a walk." Leah, blushing, struggled to get up and said, "no, it''s afternoon. I have to work, too." Zero is determined to press her on the bed, language with pun: "OK, you have a rest, just do enough work." After the battle of roar Bay, Leah came to the sea house with destiny. However, she was not idle. During her time in the sea house, Leah was helping Mr. X. Because of her perceptual ability, Leah''s memory is much better than that of ordinary people. It''s perfectly normal to never forget. Normally, this ability seems to be insignificant, but now when we deal with a large number of materials, it shows the importance of this comparable brain''s memory ability. At least in the recent period of materials in and out of warehouse data registration, Leah did not make any mistakes, which let Mr. X save a lot of effort. According to the development trend of zero in the western continent, there will be more and more material data to be processed. Of course, at that time, zero can be equipped with some intelligence and necessary auxiliary tools, but tools are always tools, and someone has to operate them. Mr. X has been in the role of logistics management for a long time in Haizhi home, but it''s a waste to have a person with level 8 ability to be the logistics director. So it can be predicted that Leah should be responsible for part of the logistics functions. So recently, Leah has been so busy that she can''t even meet zero one. Today, she sorted out a recent material report and sent it to zero. Only then did zero have a chance to be gentle with her for a moment. Although we can see Leah''s active figure in logistics, her stage is not in this field, but in the battlefield. It''s just that it''s not a battlefield for the capable. Rather, it''s a large-scale war dominated by ordinary soldiers. After the pirates were transformed into the Poseidon regiment, this configuration of the original captain and crew was completely disrupted. Instead, all the low-level abilities and ordinary pirates were integrated, and the remaining 20 or so soldiers on their destiny ship served as their instructors. Every day, they train on the sea house in batches and at different times, and transform these outlaws with militarized management. At the beginning, it was not so smooth, and the 20 or so soldiers were just ordinary people after all, so some low-level pirates began to challenge their authority. But the guy who questioned or challenged these soldiers was soon beaten by Man Shan, who came down personally. Then man Shan said that he would train with everyone. In this way, no one would dare to protest. Soon, Manshan had become one with zero soldiers, and privately consulted them for a lot of military expertise. To be honest, as a high-level person, man Yamamoto doesn''t have to. Because their battlefield is not in this respect at all. As a saying goes in the mainland of China, only the capable can deal with the capable! This fundamentally shows the difference between the capable and the ordinary. When there is a large-scale war, the role of the capable is more similar to penetration, deterrence and other aspects, and the opponent of the capable is only the capable. For example, in the Whisperer channel, it''s a must to use the group of capable to intercept a huge Legion. No commander would be so extravagant to use such a group of high-end combat power. So now, Man Shan''s performance is somewhat disagreeable. When asked, Man Shan just said "interest". As for where his interest is, no one knows. Zero also heard about Manshan''s actions, but he chose to be silent. However, with the help of Manshan, the training of Poseidon regiment is much smoother. According to the requirement of zero, these soldiers transformed from pirates also began to carry out simple classification according to their quality and specialty, supplemented by targeted training, so that they can be divided into three basic combat units: infantry, firemen and engineers. Infantry accounted for 60%, firepower accounted for 30%, and the remaining 10% were engineers. This is limited by the size of the existing soldiers of the Poseidon regiment. Otherwise, the infantry and firemen can be divided into other arms. A perfect battle is not only as simple as these three basic units.At the same time, a team of about 100 soldiers was selected from the infantry. This group of soldiers are low-level ability, basically have two to three levels of strength or agility and other basic abilities. These soldiers are also equipped with electromagnetic weapons. They will be the first special operation team of Poseidon, the anti mecha team specially designed to deal with the mecha forces in papal hall. After the training of the soldiers of Poseidon regiment has achieved initial success recently, zero divided them into two camps, the blue side and the red side. The red side''s soldiers are under the command of ordinary officers, while the blue side''s team is equipped with one more capable person, that is Leah. Leah''s spiritual chain has been able to allocate 10 places with the improvement of her level. After she joined the blue camp. One quota is used for the commander, and the other nine quotas are used for secondary officers. In this way, commander Leah can give his orders to the second grade officers at the first time, thus saving many unnecessary communication links. Besides, Leah has several abilities. With the combination of the two abilities, such as mental scan and perception sharing, the commander can control the battlefield situation as accurately as Leah, so as to make timely scheduling. The other ability "excitement" can greatly increase the soldiers'' fighting spirit, and increase the basic attributes such as strength and agility of ordinary soldiers by 10% in a short time. Both perception, sharing and excitement are Leah''s newly formed abilities. Neither of them is combat oriented, but they play a huge auxiliary role in war. Especially for excitement, it''s hard for this kind of ability to work on people with ability. Because this kind of ability is similar to hypnosis to stimulate people''s potential, and the ability is very difficult to be hypnotized, unless it is hierarchical suppression. However, the effect is obvious when it is used on ordinary soldiers. Only 300 people are excited and the duration is only half an hour. However, as long as Leah continues to upgrade, after the excitement is upgraded to encouragement, the unit of action will be tripled and the duration will be increased to one hour. But even so, after Leah joined, the combat effectiveness of the blue camp soared. With Leah''s help, the blue commander would like to help. Through the tactics of bewildering, sneaking, encircling, chiseling, cutting and so on, and according to the situation of the battlefield, timely adjustment is made. Soon, the blue camp beat the red camp to pieces with an absolute advantage. This simulated campaign is also illustrated in another way. Whether there are capable people to participate in a war is totally two concepts. So in the future training, there will be an extra position. That position is for Leah, which is a necessary process for soldiers to get used to cooperating with those with ability. For the sake of Leah''s own ability, Leah can''t meet the configuration of thousands of people in real combat. A thousand or so people just can make the most of her ability, so zero let her stay in hindrella''s team. Now Leah''s schedule is full every day, training with the soldiers during the day and helping Mr. X at night. After the busy, the rest of the sleep time is only five or six hours. But even so, the girl seemed energetic and happy. While the soldiers of Poseidon regiment were busy training, the captains who were deprived of their soldiers were not idle. After the last battle, there were 76 captains left. These captains are all advanced, with an average of about six to seven levels. Most of them are those with fighting ability, and 20% to 30% of them are those with element ability. These people can be said to play a limited role in large-scale battles alone, but they can play a very important role if they are taken as a whole. So zero integrated them into a group of primary and secondary abilities. The idea of zero was to train them into a special force. It''s not that there are no troops formed by pure ability, such as the hammer of destruction or the fallen angel of Augustus. However, there is a slight difference between the two. The former is based on each capable person and equipped with different numbers of servant soldiers as independent combat units. In the history of hammer of destruction, there was only one cluster battle of the capable, that is, when the green capital fought against tyre. Apart from that, the hammer of destruction is also a synonym for undisciplined and loose. The reason why they were able to assemble into a legion was due to Thor''s personal charm. As for the fallen angel, it is a core force belonging to the ogudus family. However, Augustus'' use of this family''s force is also a very loose form, and zero had a conflict with this force when carrying destiny. There is no doubt that the fallen angel is a group of pure powers, but these powers not only obey the order, but also wander in the edge of the order. In short, they will do what the commanders have ordered, but as for what they do, they has the final say. Therefore, no matter the hammer of destruction or the angel of fall, the two regiment modes are not zero want. The zero want is to let the capable people obey absolutely like soldiers, and fight wherever they want. There is no hesitation in dealing with orders, so as to maximize the combat effectiveness.Even if the average level of ability is only six, it can not play an absolute role in the high-level battlefield, but if it is put in the next level battlefield, it is a terrible team. In line with this idea, zero put the captains together, and let Feng and the injured man who had been in good condition to train them. The captains were much more casual than the crew, but after a few days of suffering in the hands of Feng and Su, they began to look like an army. Later, listening to Feng, once when he was an instructor, he trampled on such a guy''s dignity as a man with his own female identity, and then they launched a fierce attack one by one. It has to be said that strong women at this time will also play some unexpected roles. So this team was established, and zero named it Poseidon Trident. On the day the name was announced, he said in quiet words: "although it''s named after you, you should fight for it if you can''t afford it." The implication, of course, is that they are still some distance away from the strength represented by this name. Suddenly, the pride and wildness in the pirate''s blood were aroused. In order to fight for the name, those guys are all training like death. After half a month, there was no increase in rank, but the momentum was not the same as before. This afternoon, zero left his house and walked on the sea home. Wandering through a clearing, the soldiers of Poseidon regiment are training for surprise attack. Not far from this clearing, the Trident players are working hard. In pairs, they are fighting for freedom. Maple and Su as instructors, sometimes personally off the court and the players. Just as at this moment, a hand is still tied bandage of Su will personally end. Her opponent is Xiong Weide, who was the first man to be defeated by Poseidon at that time. Now his bearing is much more concise than that at that time, and he is very careful to join su. Then he roared forward, leaned forward, his hands wide open, trying to hold su. However, Su easily stepped on his bare feet and immediately lost his balance. Su moved forward with one hand and threw the man on all fours. The other Trident players immediately clapped their chests and yelled. Wade stood up and compared his middle finger to those who yelled. Then, after bowing to Su, he retreated. Looking at them, I''m in a good mood. Knowing that these outlaws are in their own hands, they have gradually changed from scattered sand into an army that can fight for supremacy on the battlefield. Poseidon group and Trident are busy training, but now they are the most idle. He did nothing but walk around the island and finally saw the Poseidon arena. There, a momentum attracted his attention. Zero had nothing to do, so he went over and came directly to the audience. Look at the arena, but stand will be two different styles of girls. Haiwei, who has just recovered from her serious injury, seems to be a little pale, but she is still in good spirits with bandages on her body. She was doing warm-up exercises such as stretching her body and lowering her waist. Her eyes were shining with high fire, and she was staring at the opposite Yeliu. Compared with Haiwei, Yeliu''s sense of existence is too weak to be detected. The momentum that zero felt just now is owned by the publicity of Haiwei. Naturally, since the girl is standing there alive, she always makes people unconsciously ignore the past. This is the result of Yeliu''s career. After Jin Jie became a night dancer, she would lose even zero in concealment. "You''re just right. You''d better not do too much. And you see, there''s no point in such a contest. " Night Ryukyu face expressionless to give advice, but she this pair of serious appearance, but Haiwei gas teeth itch. "I''ve been lying for nearly half a month, and my body is going to rust. Anyway, you have to fight with me today. " Haiwei said: "don''t worry, my sister won''t hurt you." "I''m afraid you''ll get hurt." Yeliu reminds us. Haiwei makes a grimace, and then rushes up to open the battle between the two girls. Zero looked with great interest at the two girls fighting together. Haiwei''s movements are full of masculinity and domineering, and her fists and feet are magnificent. This appears in a man, but it appears in Haiwei, a young girl, and then knead into another special temperament. On the other hand, Yeliu''s movements are neat. Naturally, the range of evasion and counterattack is inconceivable, but each movement is just right. The advantage of doing this is to make the best use of every part of the body''s strength. At the same time of consumption, Yeliu can also restore energy and physical strength at the same time. This means that if you can''t make a quick decision by thunder, it will be a nightmare no matter who is your opponent. In this way, zero can understand why Yeliu was the least injured after the battle of Whisperer Strait. After all, it''s not easy for her to get hurt. Looking at the night Ryukyu swimming in Haiwei''s fists, I feel thoughtful.Since stepping into the Ninth level field, zero has also come into contact with the realm of micro manipulation. Otherwise, he will not be able to maintain his normal energy level at level 6 or level 7. On the one hand, he will cover people''s eyes and ears, and on the other hand, he will reduce the burden of huge energy on the body itself, even if it seems to be a very small thing. However, even after touching the micro realm, zero consciousness does not have a deeper understanding of this realm. Now I see the actions of Yeliu, and I realize that the girl should have come into contact with this kind of state, and do better than myself. The comprehensive strength of a person with ability includes rank, equipment, mind, skill, field and special ability. With the same rank, from equipment to skills, all of these levels are the areas where the capable compete. In these aspects, the higher the level of capability, the lower the dependence on equipment. As for the three aspects of mind, field and special ability, we can not see obvious growth in a short time. Therefore, relative to time, the time required for skill is the shortest. Or an inspiration, an understanding, can let the skill advance by leaps and bounds. What many people lack is just an opportunity, a flame of inspiration. At the moment, in the eyes of zero, the clever Yeliu is the flame! PS Thanks to vardo, Jiangyuan and Aoshi Guangyao for their big monthly tickets, as well as brother Xiang''s reward~ Chapter 675 In the arena, the two figures are entangled like the wind. Haiwei is a storm, especially her long and straight legs, which can always burst out with amazing power. All kinds of foot skills are perfectly performed on her long legs. The strong wind driven by the overflowing shock wave can be clearly felt even in the audience. The girl and zero met in z7 base, with their talent and diligence, and finally grew up to be independent. Even if it has not been promoted to the eighth level, it is only one step away. Compared with the dazzling Haiwei, Yeliu is like a wisp of breeze. It always lingers around the storm, but it has not been dispersed by the storm. Instead, from time to time take advantage of the gap to drill into the storm, give Haiwei a simple but fatal attack. In the eyes of zero, Yeliu''s action is so simple and terrible. When something becomes extremely pure, it is a kind of power. This is the case with Yeliu. The Jin stage was the queen of the night dancers. Her already simple movements became more refined. If she didn''t make a move, she pointed directly at the enemy''s flaws. From the beginning to now, the number of night Ryukyu shot is very few. But every time you make a move, the storm will smother, and even have the signs of collapse. In contrast, Haiwei plays very openly. But at the same time, her strength is plummeting. Looking at Yeliu, I feel thoughtful. The brain automatically replays the scene of the recent duel against the head of the order. At that time, in the face of Carmen''s golden double shot, zero took a straightforward approach. With the toughened skin and the defensive field against the opponent''s direct impact, after successfully creating this illusion to carromon, then the shadow jump appeared behind the commander and hit him successfully. In the whole process, zero success confused the opponent, and then hit him with a fatal blow. This is his fighting style, he relies on the toughened skin and the abnormal resilience of the memory group. Otherwise, only Franklin''s level of defense can dare to charge against carromon''s bullets, but Franklin has no shadow jump, and there is no means of surprise after bewilderment, so bewilderment naturally loses its necessity. So this is a zero style, not everyone can imitate it. For zero, this is what he was able to do at that time, and the tactics of winning and losing in the shortest time. But now looking at Yeliu, he is thinking whether there is a faster way? The answer is yes. Now the level of zero has reached the Ninth level, and the right eye of gold has been opened Chapter 676 Time quietly past 5 minutes, in these 5 minutes, the number of times between zero and Ryukyu has reached hundreds of times! The figures of the two men are almost all over the arena. They are like two virtual shadows that will never meet. However, the invisible machine front will be like the tusks of a giant beast in the deep sea. They have passed their opponents countless times. The reason why there is no intersection is that both of them have reached the same level of goal calculation. As a result, so far, the two have not had a direct hard hit. However, with the passage of time, the speed of Ryukyu gradually can not keep up with zero. At least, the number of times she appeared began to increase, and in the process of moving two points, Yeliu left behind is no longer a large blank, but a few light shadows. Physical strength, energy, brain computing ability are gradually declining, Yeliu is still struggling to support, and zero is still maintaining the original speed. This caused a lot of psychological burden to Yeliu. A strong opponent is not terrible, but a strong enemy who will never fall is enough to be awed. Haiwei has a lot to see. The girl is very talented in fighting. She knew very well that the unreserved battle of zero sum night Ryukyu was so beneficial to her that she could not express it in words. Even though Haiwei is not up to the level of two, they show her a high-level battlefield. With direction, the rest is to work hard. Haiwei believes that one day, she will reach their height. What surprised her was that Yeliu, who had not yet completely fallen behind, suddenly appeared in the middle of the arena. And then there''s zero. It''s still calm and relaxed. The only difference is sweat on the forehead. Haiwei looks at them, and suddenly realizes that the result of the battle between her and Yeliu also appears on them. What''s different is that this time Yeliu slipped to his position just now. So the girl''s heart, out of a trace of schadenfreude. But the battle has not been divided as Haiwei thought. "Why don''t you run away?" Zero asked with a smile. Yeliu shook his head: "it''s no longer necessary, because I won!" "Oh?" Zero doesn''t think so. With a loud finger, an energy thread appeared in Yeliu''s hand. However, between her and zero, no, it should be said that the whole Poseidon arena appeared crisscross dark light. If it wasn''t for yeryu to show them, no one would know that the girl had already laid a net. Even Haiwei had several dark lights near her. She was so frightened that she didn''t dare to move on the ground for fear of bumping into one of them. Haiwei knows very well how tough this seemingly broken energy silk thread is. At the same time, she also knows how sharp they are! "Alice''s trap?" Zero micro sense surprised, the original girls just chase each other at the same time, but also cloth this kind of energy silk. Make originally occupy the upper hand of oneself, suddenly became the insect that falls into the trap. Elise''s trap is a high-level ability of the night dancer. It is different from the death Sonata before Yeliu. It just causes the undifferentiated chop with the resonance of the energy silk line. When Yeliu really launches this trap, the energy silk line will also impose a series of negative states on the target, such as slowness, darkness, poison and fear, which will greatly weaken the opponent''s role. Falling into this trap is tantamount to falling into the web of Queen Alice. It''s definitely not a pleasant thing. "It''s true, but it''s too early to win." Zero light way. Yeliu frowned: "it''s meaningless to fight any more." "It doesn''t matter. You can start the trap. Just let me test it." Zero says something that Yeliu can''t understand. "It''s not appropriate. We''re just fighting, not fighting." Yeryu stressed. Zero suddenly said, "you don''t want to start it, if you don''t mind the last game happening again." "The game? What game? " Haiwei''s curiosity has gained the upper hand. She almost wants to knock Yeliu down and interrogate him. As for whether you can beat down Yeliu who is stronger than yourself, it''s not in Haiwei''s consideration. Suddenly, there was a strong murderous atmosphere in the arena. Night Ryukyu''s black hair fluttered without wind. The girl said in a crisp voice, "you are looking for death." Then the trap starts. For a time, the dark light that covered the whole scene emitted several kinds of light, such as miserable green, dark gray, dark brown, etc. The next moment, Haiwei first felt that the light in front of her was dim. In the afternoon, or in the open air, the arena was suddenly covered with a dark curtain, and the sight distance was reduced to less than one meter. With the heavy body, and feel waves of discomfort and palpitations. Suddenly, Haiwei knows that she has been affected by several negative states, such as darkness, slowness, poison and fear. She''s on the edge of the trap, and so it is. Haiwei can''t imagine what kind of weakening she is facing now.The sight distance has dropped by 97% Body coordination decreased by 84% The damage rate of compound toxin reaches 75% All kinds of data flit through the brain, which is the effect of other negative states on zero except fear. As for fear, it''s something that doesn''t exist for zero. His heart is already very tough, and how can it be influenced by a mere state of fear. As for other effects, zero should quickly form a counterbalance. First of all, there are all kinds of lights flashing in the right eye of gold, which are several kinds of low-level visual activation, and fight against the dim state. Then the brain operation rate increased by 10%, and the duration of extreme operation decreased by 1 minute. In return, the coordination between the will and the body increased to a normal level. With the rapid production of anti-virus cells in the right chest cavity, zero has purified them before the toxin really causes harm to the body. The reason why Alice''s trap is terrible is that these negative states at least account for nearly half of the credit. It can be imagined that when these states are piled up together, they can at least weaken the combat power of several orders. However, under the equally terrible counter measure of zero, the only trouble of Elise trap becomes the dense energy cutting line. In the space between zero and Yeliu, countless spaces of different sizes are invaded by the energy silk thread. Zero right eye gold flame flashed again, and the golden flame almost burned to a dark light not far in front. Instantaneously, the time of limit operation is shortened by another 3 minutes, in exchange for 130% control of the body! Zero slightly bow, lean forward, charge! Yeliu''s small mouth opens a lovely arc. Almost at the same time, regardless of whether she would hurt zero, she immediately activated the final function of the trap. Wide range of disorderly cutting! Suddenly, hundreds or even thousands of energy threads trembled violently. Every time people tremble, they pull out a sharp energy field, thousands of energy fields drift disorderly, and the arena immediately becomes a terrible space. Every second, countless energy fields cover, hedge and burst each other! Even the air is torn to pieces. However, zero miraculously passes through these force fields, sometimes rushing forward, sometimes stopping; Sometimes short, sometimes bounce! Night Ryukyu show incredible eyes, in her eyes, zero action accurate to the extent of heinous! Although his actions can be divided into countless independent pictures, when these pictures are combined, they leave a series of residual shadows, and then naturally come to Yeliu! The price he paid was just a few hairs cut off by the energy field. Then, zero and one fingers are flat. The simple movement, however, brings out the complex and maddening shadow. All the shadows finally converge to the zero finger, and each shadow represents a zero attack. In the blink of an eye, the number of zero attacks reached 317! Finally, the fingertip gently points on Yeliu''s chest. On the fingertip, the violent energy, which is composed of hundreds of attacks, is hidden but not emitted. Yeliu is very clear, if that strength burst out, enough to leave a fist size gap in his chest. Night Ryukyu legs a soft, finally lost all the strength to sit down in the arena. In zero''s eyes, the light fades, but the time of limit operation is over. Only this last attack took the remaining 5 minutes of limit operation! But it in exchange for, is zero, will be the number of attacks in a length and width of only 5 cm of space! For multiple attacks, the smaller the space for ending, the more terrifying the damage will be. A value sufficient to exceed the destructive force of the potential level! In other words, under such a subtle control, zero can deliver a blow comparable to that of level 10 with the strength of level 9. This for him at the moment, is only inferior to the power of nothingness. In a flash, we have found the best way to use this technique. That is to modify the critical hit of the shotgun and transform it into a burst barrage in the state of micro control! And if the space can be compressed to the same point, then the burst barrage can be promoted to the destruction barrage! Finally, zero is calculated. When the limit operation is applied to itself, the overflow rate of force under micro control is reduced to about 8%. That means that the attack power of zero will increase to 120% in the action time of limit operation. When burst Barrage is used, the attack power is directly increased to 150% or even more terror level. By this time, Alice''s trap had disappeared. The arena is still that arena. The sky is green and sunny. Zero stretched a stretch, satisfied with his great progress. But all of this, thanks to Yeliu, she gave the inspiration of zero promotion. Zero stretched out his hand and pulled Yeliu up from the arena. He said sincerely, "thank you." Yeliu has recovered some strength. She claps her hands and goes to Haiwei''s direction. In the middle of the walk, he stopped, and then put the voice into zero''s ear: "if you can suppress me at the beginning next time, I''ll play a more interesting game with you."This kind of words from the natural dumb girl''s mouth, the power is only higher than the Elise trap. All of a sudden, the situation reversed and stood there. Seeing this scene, Haiwei''s curiosity finally broke out. PS Do you have another chapter? Chapter 677 The land is in a state of destruction. Time quietly ushered in the early autumn. Autumn is the harvest season. In the old days, harvest had many meanings. It can be wealth, it can be love, it can also be the heavy wheat on the ear of wheat. However, for the new era, in addition to the meaning of the above gains, there is an additional one. Death. Yes, death. In turbulent times, life is as cheap as grass. Only those who are above all living beings and occupy the upper middle part of the pyramid can have some guarantee of life. It''s just that this guarantee is far from that heavy. Early autumn has come, can winter be far behind? If we don''t accumulate enough winter supplies in autumn, life will wither in batches. Without the protection of underground bases, without enough heating and food to maintain the survival baseline, ordinary people can hardly survive a winter. More than half a century has passed in the new era. In the first ten years, the number of deaths showed an explosive trend. Then it gradually slowed down. In the last decade, the death line has been maintained at a low level. But even so, this horizontal line is based on the dark ages. In the old times, it is still a shocking figure. Even if the human reproductive capacity continues to improve, the resources are also reduced in proportion. This means that if there is no material support for the newborn, it will eventually become a small skeleton in the wilderness. The wilderness is full of the smell of death. Here is the back garden of death. Every ten years, a large-scale settlement on the ground will become small, while the small and medium-sized ones will die out directly. There are many reasons for extinction, such as being attacked by mutants or being taken back as slaves by powerful organizations. But the biggest reason is being eliminated. With the sharp decrease of resources, the planet has not so much carrying capacity, so it uses its own way to refresh the number of life, in order to maintain a relatively balanced ecology. An SUV appeared in the wilderness. In front of it is a wild ruin. The size of the city seems to be medium. In the old days, there might have been millions of people. But now, it''s just a silhouette on the horizon. From that silhouette, there is the taste of loneliness, death and danger. The SUV is also lonely because it has no companions. Driving alone on the intermittent wild road, it seems that the driver is a novice. The vehicle can''t keep straight. If the track is represented by lines, you will find that the curve is like a snake. It''s a pity that the curve can''t be said to be beautiful. On the contrary, it has a thrilling feeling. However, no matter how shocking the driver drives, at least a teenager in the back seat of the car always keeps his eyes closed. If you look at the posture of him lying on the seat, you can be sure that he is sleeping. Sometimes a sharp turn of the car will throw him to the seat. At this time, the young man in his sleep will unconsciously stretch out his hand on the seat and pull his body back to its original position. Some bumps on the way. Even once he hit the car with his head, the boy just turned over and went to sleep. Compared with the youth''s calm, the girl driving seems a little cramped. She was sweating, but on her small face was the word stubborn. The hand holding the steering wheel is so strong that it seems to be competing with the off-road force. This makes a round creature in the co pilot''s seat look very scared. Even if his chubby body is fixed with a seat belt, there is no peace of mind in his eyes. In this way, the SUV twisted into the ruins of the city, and even knocked off a sign at the entrance of the city. The sign says "juan city", which is the name of the city. Here''s a warning: be careful of those dog days. The car was parked in front of a broken building, about six or seven stories in size. Most of the building facing the street was cut by something, exposing the structure of the building, and a stone wall was built near the street. Obviously, the car can''t drive directly. If you want to pass, you have to make a detour. But seeing that the sun had set, the driver of the car decided to rest here for the night. First she wiped the sweat on her forehead, then pulled up her silvery hair, tied it to a ponytail with a rubber rope, and then jumped out of the car with an amazing sword in her hand. The girl looked at the boy who was still snoring in the back seat, then picked it up and threw it to the ground. This throw used the ingenious strength, the young man landed, bounced, and was pressed down by the dark force. After three times, the young man jumped up in pain. Covering his cheek, which was warmly kissing the ground, the teenager complained, "can''t you wake me up in the normal way?" The girl asked, "can I wake you up in a normal way?" The youth is speechless. The silver haired girl knocked the boy on the head with her scabbard and said, "go and get some food. We''ve eaten all our dry food." The boy covered his face and looked down at the city at night. He sniffed and said, "I can only smell the smell of a corpse. Can''t I eat that?""There will always be something else. Go and don''t waste time." Girls have no good airway. Then he grabbed the strange creature in the co pilot''s seat and swaggered into the abandoned building. The boy shook his head. The city is full of the smell of living corpses. Many of these things are hovering in this abandoned building. But he knew that the things in that building would soon be gone. He left and had to find something to eat. After the young man left, a live corpse roared in the abandoned building. Whistling appears fast and disappears fast. A moment later, a firelight appeared in a window on the third floor. The girl found this relatively clean room, and picked up some furniture that could not be used. She ejected a few wisps of finger wind, cut these things up, and then lit a fire. Fire can be used for heating as well as baking. Of course, it may also attract something else. For example, the living corpse, but at least in this building, there is no need to be afraid of the fire to attract the living corpse. Because those things have become real bodies. Soon, the boy came back. He pulled back two corpse wolves, the youngest of which was the size of a boy. The wolf''s head is hanging loosely, the cervical vertebra has been broken violently, and the blood dripping from the wolf''s kiss pulls out a red line on the ground and extends into the room. Moni looked at the blood line on the ground and said angrily, "this thing will cause unnecessary trouble." Jilu confessed: "are you afraid of trouble?" "That''s true." Moni nodded, no longer caring about girutan''s little mistake. As soon as she flicked, a dagger appeared in her hand. Then the familiar skin, bone, meat. Moni''s technique is very skilled. She quickly turns two corpse wolves into pieces of wolf meat with an anatomical technique comparable to that of a surgeon. Then a simple grill was set up on the fire. With the jump of the dagger, the wolf meat flew to the grill. In a short time, the smell of meat had been floating in the small room. It was a normal night for Moni and girutan. They rest here for one night, replenish their food, and then continue their journey tomorrow. However, the fate is wonderful, when the two solved the half wolf meat, another SUV came from the same direction. The driver of the car was waving his blue hair, like a burning blue flame at night. So the night became extraordinary again. PS A small chapter is a little surprise. It''s almost new year''s day. The work has come to an end for the time being. There will be more time recently. So small surprises like this should be more frequent. Now there is no recommendation. Do you leave a message in the book review area after reading? Don''t make me too lonely~~ Chapter 678 The wind was whistling, like a knife in the driver''s face. No matter how you look at it, the elegant face can only be described by delicacy. However, in the face of the cold wind like a knife, the delicate face smashes the wind knife continuously, and there is no trace left on the face. Even the long blue wind, which was blowing wildly with the wind, did not announce its arrival to the wilderness for a moment. The off-road vehicle ran over a stone and the stone broke, but the modified big guy just bumped. From behind came the sound of metal collision. Xiuya looked back and made sure that several oil barrels didn''t tip over because of this. Then she was relieved to continue to increase the accelerator and roll forward. There was no road in the wilderness, and Xiuya didn''t take the intermittent interstate highway. But under her SUV, she was forced to roll out a road. On this way, there are weeds and crushed rocks. More of them are corpses, living corpses, corpse wolves, rock scorpions, and even the little eyed wild thugs or unfortunate refugees. No matter whether the other party is a man or a beast, intentionally or unintentionally, as long as it appears in front of the car, Xiuya doesn''t care if it is rolled over by 3721. So this road, it seems a little bloody, or even the huge wheels of the SUV, have been stained with a thick layer of meat mud. Xiuya did not care. In her life, she served the principle of death to those who blocked me. She doesn''t care what''s ahead. To some extent, the first knight is fair. Juan city in sight, Xiuya rare yawn. It''s not tired, it''s just a habit. It''s the instinct of life to find a place to sleep in the dark. But before going to bed, I''m afraid I have to do more exercise. From the ruins of the city, Xiuya heard the empty whistling of the corpse from a distance. "Dirty stuff." Xiuya is like this. Four or five powerful beams of light on the off-road vehicle cut through the night like a knife. The car has entered the city. Under the pillar of light, suspicious shadows pass through the abandoned buildings on both sides of the street from time to time. Xiuya doesn''t care, and deliberately slows down the speed. So some clever things ran away early, while the living corpse without wisdom smelled the fragrance of Xiuya''s blood and swam over like a shark. The windows of the abandoned buildings, the corners of the buildings, and the wreckage of the abandoned cars, live corpses kept gathering. Xiuya walked slowly for a while, and at least attracted all the living corpses in this area. I don''t know which zombie is the first to attack. In a word, in the twinkling of an eye, I heard the roaring. The living corpse pounced on Xiuya. From the sky, the living corpse was like a huge wave, surrounded Xiuya and rushed up. But elegance is the hardest rock. She did not see how to pose, six blue ice wall to the SUV as the center suddenly erected from the ground. The ice wall is stronger than fine steel. The corpse who rushed in front of the ice wall was either crushed by the ice wall, or hit the ice wall and flew back. But there were at least two or three hundred corpses, and the succeeding troops kept coming closer to the ice wall. There is not no gap between the ice walls, and although the living corpses have no wisdom, their instinct makes them know how to drill when they see the gap. But with Xiuya hit a ring finger, so the disaster of the corpse came. Some sharp points protrude from the surface of the ice wall, and then the frost gun shoots out from the ice wall. Each frost gun accurately pierces the head of a living corpse. As many as there are living corpses, there are frost guns. After a round of shooting, the roar of the corpse suddenly stopped, and it was like cutting off an invisible giant scissors, which made people crazy in a hurry. It takes only a second to turn from loud to quiet. A moment later, the engine of the SUV started to ring, and the big guy ran over the body again, so he painted a bloody tire mark on the city. In an abandoned building more than 500 meters away, the fire in front of Moni has been put out. It was when she noticed that there were new travelers entering the city, she directly pressed down the fire and killed it. Along with the several pieces of roasted wolf meat on the fire, it also instantly fibrosis, and then turned into a Peng of flying smoke, which made jilutan heartbroken. Moni stood at the window, her position is very clever, maximize the use of shadow space. At the same time, the whole body breath convergence, unless the strong of the same level hovers on the edge of the window, otherwise no one can find her existence. People who wander in the black land and do not die all know that concealment will be the first and most important skill to survive in the land where danger is everywhere. "It''s a big battle. It''s a precise control." Seeing Xiuya leave, Moni retreated and said, "it''s a coincidence that I didn''t expect to meet this woman here." Jilutan looked at a few pieces of raw meat, while considering whether to make do with eating, while casually asked: "which woman." "Elegant." Said Moni as if nothing had happened. "Oh." Suddenly, giruthan''s hair stood up. People bounce from the ground, landing on all fours, hunchback and body, like a wolf to attack at any time. "Why is she here?" he whispered"How do I know? Don''t worry, she''s gone away." Moni waved. Jilutan then put away his attacking posture. Sweat appeared on the young man''s forehead. It seemed that he was frightened by his elegance. It''s no wonder that those two years in black earth once became a nightmare of giruthan. It''s no wonder that when he heard Xiuya''s name just now, he almost became a beast. But jilutan just put down his little heart, and mone''s words made his whole heart rise to his throat. "Let''s go and make trouble for that damned woman, and take it as interest." Jilutan said, "she didn''t find us. Why bother that pervert." Moni gave him a smile: "are you afraid?" "Of course I''m not afraid!" The boy tried to straighten out his chest and clenched his fist. Moni shrugged and said, "that''s the end. What''s more, she''s the only one this time. Those troublesome ice guards are not here. They just bully her. " Seeing that the girl had made up her mind, giruthan had to give up. Moni said lightly, but girutan knew that once the two sides met, they would never die. On the black earth, there are countless blood feuds between the two women. Now, it is hard to tell who is right and who is wrong. "Give me some of your blood." Said Moni, waving a dagger. Guillotine reached out and said, "what do you want to do?" "Surprise her." With that, he made a stroke on giruthan''s arm. Immediately, the dagger was stained with guillotine''s blood. So unconsciously, the ruins of Juan city will have a wisp of blood. The smell of blood will make people ignore the past to a great extent. After all, the smell is so light that the smell of two or three hundred dead corpses can easily cover up the past. Even if it''s elegant, if you don''t concentrate all your energy to feel, you won''t notice the smell of blood in the air of the city. However, the smell of blood is very special, as long as it is a living corpse to smell all moved. With their instinct, they can easily get information such as food, complement and evolution from the smell of blood. The first message is nothing, but the latter two messages will make some special corpses crazy. In the Shili store of a gas station, the shelves in the store had been pushed down and the goods poured out on the ground. Even if the refugees passed by, they were not willing to pick up these expired things. What''s more, the shelves on the ground are bent and deformed. It looks like it''s bent violently, and then there''s a head on top of each bracket. There are human beings, and there are mutants. As for the ground is a mess, there are only half of the bodies left, there are broken hands and feet, as well as intestines and internal organs are thrown all over the ground. In the back of the shop, there was a monotonous chop from time to time. There was a tall figure. It was a butcher. It was cutting a living corpse with a strange knife made of an iron frame and a saw. The corpse, dressed as a shop assistant, had been cut to the waist, while the butcher mechanically sliced it up with a knife. After repeating the action two or three times, he suddenly sniffed in the air and roared. The next moment, the door of the shop was smashed by the butcher. Carrying the strange knife still stained with minced meat, the butcher looked at a certain position and strode to run in that direction. When the butcher didn''t take a few steps, several dark roads nearby soon fell onto the road or car, and then quickly crawled between the vertical walls. There was no difference between the speed and the level ground. The butcher roared at the shadows, but the Ripper did not stop. After these abnormal corpses, a large number of ordinary corpses also went in that direction. If the siege of Xiuya was just a wave before, the corpses pouring out from the whole city now are a sea. Under the curtain of night, countless corpses ran towards the direction of the strange smell of blood. There, in a quiet street, Moni gently put a dagger on it and left like a ghost. And a hundred meters down the street, there''s a flash of fire. Guillotine''s blood has an inexplicable attraction to the corpse. Now, the dagger stained with the teenager''s blood is attracting the corpse in this direction. As long as the corpse is close, Xiuya, the only human nearby, will naturally become the target of attack. This is obvious. The next thing for Moni to do is to wait. When the corpse makes trouble for Xiuya, she will surprise the woman by the way. Xiuya probably won''t like the surprise, but Moni doesn''t plan to take her likes and dislikes into consideration. A tablet brain is displaying the map and calculating the time to arrive at the destination. Let Xiuya a little bit frustrated, she found that according to this speed to move on. It will take at least a month to reach Youying gorge. Xiuya can''t go any faster, so it can only be accepted. Pack up the brain and take a backpack off the SUV. When you open it, it''s full of high-quality cans, including meat and fruit. Xiuya picked out a can of meat and two cans of fruit. As soon as I opened one of the rings, before I had time to taste it, Xiuya frowned, with murderous air in her eyes."It''s unforgivable to disturb a lady''s dinner!" With this exclamation, the first knight stood up. At random, 300 meters away, a frost gun stabbed out from the ground instantly. Just a living corpse jumped down from the nearby building, so it stabbed the frost gun as if it had been delivered to the door. But after that, more and more corpses appeared. They found that the crazy smell of blood disappeared, but instead of it, it was more sweet. That is the taste of living people, and in the distant fire, a human figure is so dazzling. The corpses roared and ran as fast as they could towards the fire. The battle broke out in a flash. In the face of the massive corpses, Xiuya just sneers. First, she waves to summon five ice puppets. As long as the element puppet is a member of the advanced level element domain, it can be made. But most of them are one or two, only about two meters in size. The element puppet is more to contain the opponent, providing a certain output guarantee when there are not many guards around the capable. There are five element puppets that can be made by Xiuya, and each of them is three to four meters high. Even so, what''s more surprising is that these elemental puppets are not empty handed. In their hands, either the ice axe or the ice gun was made by Xiuya, and the element puppets strode towards the living corpses. These big guys are like a reef to block the waves of the corpses. They put their hands and feet up, and countless corpses are flying. For a moment, there was no living corpse rushing into the area within ten meters of Xiuya. With the element puppet as a guard, Xiuya shows the skills of those who are beyond the general element domain ability in the night. The same is the frozen rays. There are more than ten channels between Xiuya''s waves. In addition to the strong penetration, what''s more, these rays can also change the orbit with Xiuya''s mind, making the frozen rays more flexible and difficult to defend. But after putting down dozens of corpses, Xiuya realized that the harvesting speed was too slow. At the moment, with a wave of both hands, hundreds of swirling borneol were generated, and then they roared into the sea of living corpses. Immediately, a wave of living corpses in front of them cut off their heads and arms one after another, burst out a circle of blood fog, and cleared a blank. One by one with the ability of refinement. One is frost gun, one is frost breath, one is frost star. The elegant killing is simple and efficient. On the premise that the element puppet ensures the output space, she almost harvests the living corpses in flat piles. Only three minutes after the battle, thousands of corpses fell. But soon, the element puppets burst into pieces one by one under the impact of countless corpses, so there is no buffer space in front of the corpses! In the face of the impact of the corpse, Xiuya is more sneering. Between the waves, three frost spray balls slowly hit the living corpses. These frost balls continuously fire undifferentiated popsicles at the speed of four shots per second to the space with a radius of half a meter. Three frost balls, cross coverage will reach more than 300 meters. In this huge space, the burst ice cone ejected from the frost ball also has the effect of sputtering and frost gas. After the frost ball walked ten meters, it fell down again. They are either blown out of recognition by the ice cone, or frozen into ice sculptures by the released frost. After the three frost balls slowed the Zombie''s attack a little, Xiuya''s little mouth sprayed, and a cold frost air swept an arc track in front of her. On this track, a continuous wall of ice immediately climbed up from the ground. The ice wall is one meter thick and five meters high, making it a simple but effective barrier. When the living corpses climb over the ice wall, but they haven''t fallen from the wall, they are welcomed by hundreds of pieces of rotating ice! At this time of fighting, I don''t know how many corpses fell down, but Xiuya didn''t even drop a hair. At this time, a huge strange knife wheezes on the ice wall. There was a crack in the ice wall. Then a huge figure hit the ice wall, and the ice wall fell apart. The corpse from the gas station convenience store, holding a strange knife, roared in protest. Unfortunately, the big man just roared, four or five frost guns crowded into his big mouth, directly exploding his big head wrapped in the iron cover! So the butcher fell to the ground with a plop, but after it bumped across the ice wall, a large wave of corpses rushed to Xiuya. Xiuya frowned, not afraid, just don''t want to live corpse dirty his hand. Waving, there are hundreds of pieces of borneol whistling away, so the front of the corpse fell down in an instant. But from the back of the corpse, but suddenly ran out of a few flexible figure. Tear! Refined contempt smile, fingers even play. A few frost rays came out of his hands. The frost rays turned flexibly in the air and sent them to each of the rippers'' heads. So a few tears at the same time into a body fell from the air, Xiuya is still laughing. Can smile suddenly a stiff, because she found that one of the rays unexpectedly failed!Head suddenly appear let a person can''t breathe huge prestige! Xiuya suddenly raised her head, and her blue hair was all up, just like a burning blue flame. In the eyes of Xiuya, a suspected female tear jumped into the air, and then fit down! The Ripper''s hands held a gun like weapon. But if you look at it carefully, you will find that it is a strange spear blade which is a combination of one handed sword and scabbard. On the tip of the gun blade, the surging energy shrinks to a little bit and emits a humble brilliance. However, this brilliance is full of the smell of death and destruction! "Death Strike? Guns are in full swing! It''s you? "Silver ride..." Xiuya exclaimed incredulously, "Moni!" In spite of the accident, Xiuya''s response was not slow. Between the fingers, more than a dozen frost rays hit the blade of the death assault gun one after another. So Moni''s attack slowed down, Xiuya took the opportunity to move, and put an ice shield in front of her. The blade of the gun is on the ground. With the death assault as the center, the earth suddenly generates a circle of waves. The ground smashed, and the earth waves spread in all directions. Not only passed the elegant off-road vehicle, but also passed the foot of countless corpses. As a result, the SUV sank into the road, and the corpses were shocked by the destructive power contained in the earth wave. The elegant ice shield first appears a crack, and then cracks more and more, and finally smashes! One of the pieces, gently in the elegant face across. So a drop of blood came down from the white skin. Chapter 679 A bloodstain on the cheek was Xiuya''s first wound since the war. But the wound was not given by the corpse, but by the girl in front of her with blood all over her body! Of course, Xiuya knows that the blood on her body is not her own, but the blood of a ripper. He smears himself with the blood of the Ripper and hides himself in the corpse waiting for an opportunity to move. Simple and efficient assassination, if it is not their own sense of the elements is extremely accurate, may leave this dangerous girl out of the past. Moni, the silver rider, is a name almost unknown on the black earth. During the two years of Xiuya''s battle on the black earth, silver riders always appeared in front of her army. Clearly human, but mixed with alien. Where there''s Moni, there''s girutan. It''s almost an open secret. This pair of combination suddenly appeared on the black earth. At the beginning, they were just a little different. They had not entered the elegant sight. But as they moved into the hinterland of the black earth, they began to be active. They organized the alien resistance forces, and used the terrain and environment to cause continuous damage to the elegant army even though the troops were in a disadvantage. This kind of damage may not be very big for the whole army once or twice, but it will accumulate considerable value if it continues. It was Xiuya''s first time to realize that if she continued to push so far into the earth, these alien rebels would bite the army to pieces like wolves. Not to lower, refined and restrained the army, no longer rushing forward. Instead, they set up a stronghold in the area under their control, and intend to push forward with heavy troops, so that the other party''s wolf pack strategy will not have any use. At the same time, Xueqi sent an elite army, led by Xiuya, to pursue and kill the girl with long silver hair. But on the black earth, the silver is as elusive as an elf. Young girls constantly take the form of guerrilla, with elegant team scurrying in the black earth, in the process, young girls attack elegant team from time to time. Moreover, she is determined not to touch the strong people like refined people, and she is dedicated to the personnel at the next level. In the complicated jungle environment of the black earth, even refinement could not stop her, let alone confine her to the designated battlefield. So, a few months later. When Xiuya returns to the stronghold, she finds that the only team she brought out was herself and two high-level blood riders. The rest of them were killed by Moni in the process of chasing her. After that, Xiuya moved forward. But at this time the girl''s figure began to active in the enemy camp, the next time, the two continued to fight, I do not know how many times, during the half win. When Xiuya received the Council''s use of troops in Yingling hall, her troops only advanced 300 kilometers from the original stronghold. In this small distance, she and the alien rebel forces have been deadlocked for more than a year, which she did not think of when she entered the black earth. The most important reason is the obstruction of the silver haired girl. And the silver also won her the title of silver Ranger. The picture of memory flashed by and Xiuya said coldly: "are you willing to roll out of the black earth at last? It''s not a jungle here. You can save your life! " The girl with bloody face showed her white teeth: "if you can do it, my sister will come." Then he kicked the blade lightly and the blade of the gun bounced up. The girl held the handle of the gun in her hands and pulled out a perfect circle. Suction soared, pulling nearby gravel, bodies and Xiuya toward moni. "Gun storm?" Xiuya and she are old rivals, too. As soon as Moni moves, she knows what the opponent is going to do. When both hands are pressed down, the force of elements strikes the ground and flies up gracefully, overflowing the attack range of Moni''s skills. So the "storm" ready to go can only disperse, the gravity disappears, and everything falls back to the ground. People in mid air, elegant hands stretch, as in the face of a lover stroked in general. Her movements are so gentle, but after being caressed by elegant hands, there are frost guns in the air, and then one by one, she shoots at Moni! During the flight of the frost gun, a dreamlike blue flame will rise from the point of the gun tip. The blue flame will flash past the frost gun in an instant and turn into a pale blue light beam. The frost gun element, regardless of speed and power are doubled. Moni didn''t dare to despise it either. As soon as she picked and swept, she flew two beams of light. Two beams of light, one hitting the ground, the other into the building next to. But more beams are shooting at moni. Moni moves flexibly and her figure keeps flashing on the ground. She calmly evaded every light beam, and her figure moved forward and backward like a ghost. Although there are many beams of Xiuya, they are not dense enough to limit moni. So Moni swam in the gap between the beams. At the most dangerous time, even a beam was less than 1 cm away from her body! In the twinkling of an eye, Xiuya had shot all the frost guns, but her body began to fall to the ground. Also want to organize another wave of attack, Xiuya heart move, head fiercely twisted to the left. On the wall of the building on the left, there were two red spots in the dim space, and then a huge shadow came.The wind is broken, the air is surging! Xiuya spins quickly, and can''t care about Moni any more. Between hands, hundreds of ice flakes roared away, followed by hundreds of frost guns and four or five frost rays! For a moment, the blue light spot four rises, converges into a piece of bright nebula, meets the huge shadow which pours out from the building! With a lion like body and a pair of hawk wings, the beast like girutan roars toward the nebula. But at the time of the collision, he suddenly flew up to the sky, and then turned around Xiuya. Xiuya''s face suddenly became rather ugly. She looked at Moni''s position. Sure enough, the figure of the wild beast passed by there. Moni has taken the opportunity to jump on it. Girutan shakes his wings and leaves. Moni still has time to wave goodbye to Xiuya. Xiuya Leng Leng, and then roared: "smelly girl, I will catch you!" Unfortunately, such threats are weak. Xiuya fell to the ground. With a wave of his hand, a frost gun nailed a still alive corpse to the nearby lamp post. She reluctantly looked at the direction of the combination, and then sighed. With a snap of the fingers, an ice puppet appeared. Xiuya found a clean place to sit down and watched the ice puppet pull up the SUV trapped in the roadbed. Suddenly, a charming smile appeared on the elegant face. She stretched a waist, way: "this is also good, it seems that this journey will not be too lonely." Under the night sky, jilutan took Moni out of Juan city, and it took another 10 minutes before landing on the ground. When she came to the air less than ten meters from the ground, Moni jumped down. Girutan also lifted the crazy beast, his wings scattered into thousands of flying feathers, his body continued to shrink, and when he landed, he had become a naked teenager. Next to them, they quietly stopped their SUV. Lala''s chubby body came out of the car and saw Moni yell. Fly to mone''s side, and smell the girl''s bloody smell, Lala played away a little, a look of disgust. Looking at Lala, and looking at the young man from the car to take back his cloak, to the body a cover, then covered the body. "It was thoughtful of you to drive out ahead of time," said moni "I''m used to it." The boy said something, jumped on the SUV and threw himself into the back seat. But for a moment, there was a continuous breath. Moni didn''t say anything, just put her scabbard on the ground. Suddenly, a green wind haze came out of thin air from her feet. The wind haze blew all over her body, and then the dirty blood of the Ripper on her body was blown away, and there was no peculiar smell left. With her long silvery hair flying again at night, Moni grabs Lala and throws it back into the car, then jumps into the driver''s seat. Leaving the death assault handy, Moni starts the car. Then two beams of light appeared at night. After a sound of engine operation, the SUV started to drive askew again. Open to the unknown place under the night. The night is deep, but no matter how deep it is, it will go away. So at that time, dawn came quietly. When the East Sea leaps a sky light, it indicates that a new day has come. On the sea surface of the western continent, the blue sea reflected the sky, and looked like pieces of broken white porcelain from a distance. But with the rising of the sky light, the porcelain pieces joined together, and finally formed a continuous light on the sea level. The light goes far beyond a thousand miles. By the time the first light passed through the window, zero was dressed up. Push open the door, look up at that from the radiation cloud continuously shot down the light column, zero stretch a waist. Then he looked serious and cold, and the days of leisure had passed. The battle of roar Bay has been over for months, and all the wounded have basically recovered. The preparation of materials and the training of personnel have come to an end. Today is the time to set sail again. But this time, the destination is not in the sea, but in the western continent. Looking in the direction of the port, there are a lot of people there. When they arrived at the port, members of the Poseidon group and Trident arrived one after another. Then there is the group of zero self ability, and the three captains of hindrella, together with Mr. X and mamillo. The combat power gathered on the sea house is unprecedented. Zero looked at the excited faces and said faintly: "everyone, this is the moment at last. I want to say a lot, but now what I want to say most is. It''s going to be a harder fight than roar Bay. I don''t know how long it will take to leave, and how many people will be able to come back here. The papal chamber is definitely ready, but I''m sure it won''t be long. Our flag can be planted on the land of our homeland. Now let me take you... " "Go home!" With a strong wave of zero hand, point to the direction of the western continent. The next moment, everyone roared. "Go home!" "Go home!" At eight o''clock in the morning, the harbor of the sea house is a busy scene. Supplies and ammunition were continuously transported to several supply ships, while the walrus and mamillo''s warships left the port first. These two large ships will have to take the devil''s fairway to leave, while other ships will leave through the Whisperer channel. After this departure, as zero said, I don''t know how long it will take or how many people will come back alive.But no one hesitated. This voyage has a completely different meaning for them. Although the island is also their home, it is not a real home after all. The real home is on the western continent, on the islands ruled by Sauron. The way home is not smooth, but even if the thorns are all over, it can''t stop them from missing their home. Just in the past, going home was just a distant dream. Today, however, zero gives them hope. As long as there is hope, the heart will not sink! As long as there is hope, there is the motivation to overcome difficulties. Even if this road needs to be dyed red with blood, they will not hesitate. Because these people have been away from home for too long. After nine o''clock, all the supplies had been loaded, so the huge fleet left the sea home. Saying goodbye to the pirates'' second home temporarily, everyone on the ship said goodbye to the sea home silently. They put their hands on their chest and sang the song of sacrifice to the sea god with one voice. This is a war song that will be sung at the sea god sacrifice. It is a song sung to commemorate the people who died at sea and bless their souls to enter the kingdom of sea god. And now, a short, desolate song of sacrifice rings out on the sea. Even though they came from different continents, they were also moved by people like zero. Three days passed quietly. Another dawn for Fabio. This kind of dawn is nothing special for the city. It was built in the last ten years. In the history of the western continent, it belongs to a young city. The city is young and naturally full of extraordinary vitality. Because facing the harbor, the sea breeze is strong. Most of farcero''s buildings are two or three storey buildings, but in the direction of the sea, there is a row of windmills. Windmills are mainly used for wind power generation, which is the main energy source of farcelo. Facero has a square on which stands a statue of Solon. The buildings of the city are built around the square. The four main channels divide the city into several areas, Southeast, northwest, and each area has the same number of streets, which divide the city into neat blocks. A ten meter high wall was built on the coastline of farcero. The wall not only acts as a dam, but also defends against the threat of gunfire from the bay. Pirates did not patronize the city. There were many traces left by gunfire on the wall. But since its completion, farcero has never been captured by pirates, thanks to the Knights of the seal stationed not far from the city. Under the protection of these knights, farcero has gone through ten years in the rough sea. However, the Knights'' order usually garrisons an army of 300 men and ten Paladins in farcero. But recently, the residents of farcero found that the city''s army suddenly increased. Not only all the fighting power of the 4th regiment poured into farcero, but also other regiments'' forces converged on the road of fate. For a moment, the little facerori had nearly three thousand troops of the order alone! A large number of troops let residents smell the smell of war. They also heard about the war on roar bay a month ago. During the battle, the knights in the papal hall lost a lot, and even lost two army commanders. Now a large number of Knights have settled in, which makes people guess whether the pirates are coming. This is not impossible, although it sounds absurd, but who can guarantee that those bold guys will not do it? So in these days, the residents of farcero stay at home all the time except for work. The streets of those armed knights from time to time, their figure to the residents have some sense of security. Today, Li Ming is quiet. On the city wall, two teams of soldiers are changing their guard. At this time, there was a black spot on the sea level of Fabio. So the soldiers on duty immediately picked up the telescope to see, immediately in the telescope, a pirate ship jumped out. After that, there were more than a dozen medium-sized ships, and behind them were a row of black shadows. Pirates are coming! The soldier gave an alarm at the first time, and then looked closely, he found that these pirate ships were all changed into a unified flag. The flags were painted with Poseidon. Although the soldiers don''t know what the pattern means, the unified flag only means one thing. Army! Pirates have changed into an army! Received the news of the fourth sub regiment leader signe, and came to support the 11th sub regiment leader yadifi together came to the wall. When the two military commanders with different temperament saw the unified flag of the pirates, they all showed dignified expression. Judging from the shadow of ships on the sea level, there are at least hundreds of ships coming. Not much, but not easy to deal with. Especially after the battle of roaring Bay, the papal hall received intelligence, and there was an additional group of capable pirates. In this group, there are basically eight or even nine level talents. If such a group is used well, its destructive power will be comparable to that of one or two legions of the Knight Order!At this time, the pirate fleet separated ten ships to form a small team to come to farcero. Before entering farcero''s firepower range, the enemy fleet had opened fire. Just a round of shooting down, in addition to being able to blow up the water column on the sea in front of the dock, it did not pose a substantial threat to farcero. But after a round of shelling, the pirates laughed from the sea. Although they were too far away to hear what they were laughing at, every soldier on the wall felt a burst of fire on his face and a burst of anger in his eyes. There is no doubt that the pirates are mocking the defenders of farcero, and that round of shelling is a naked provocation! He slowly turned the ring on his tail finger and said, "since they are eager for war, I will give them a war!" PS Thank you for the big monthly tickets of no code brother, mrrar and pure spectators! Chapter 680 The bugle sounded and the fleet set sail. A line of warships left the dock and headed for the pirate ship. The warships all use the external engine, and they accelerate constantly under the combined kinetic energy of the manpower windmill. From the sky, it looks like an arrow to the pirate ship. Compared with the neat array of warships, the array of pirate ships can only be described as loose. But no one would be surprised. After all, pirates are never disciplined guys, even if their ships are all carrying the same flag. Soon, the fleet of warships rushed into the pirate ship, and then opened fire. Cannons, heavy guns, mechanism guns of paladin mecha, the powerful firepower made the pirates breathless. When the soldiers on the wall saw this scene, everyone''s face brightened. In their eyes, the loose pirate fleet is no match for their own warships. After a round of shelling, two pirate ships were sunk. Under the cover of the enemy''s firepower, the pirates on the sunken ship were able to jump onto the enemy''s ship and escape. Soon, the pirates retreated. Looking at a row of ill intentioned sails on the sea level, Sinai gave the order to return, so the warship did not continue to pursue, went around the sea and returned to the harbor. At noon, another group of pirate ships arrived. A total of 20 pirate ships were arranged in a neat line that surprised the farcero soldiers. Without saying a word, sinee went up again. It was the same warship that the team met in the morning, but this time it was slightly different from that in the morning. After the two fleets met in the sea not far from farcero, the pirate ships lowered their sails. Then the two sides of the ship opened to reveal a row of external engines. It turned out that the same hybrid ship was going out this time. In the case of manual operation of the external engine room, with ten ships as a team, the pirate ships were divided into two teams and attacked around the triangular array of warships like tiger sharks. The attack lasted for a long time, and the pirate fleet showed amazing resilience, and repeatedly used the equipment of external engine to accelerate, so as to avoid the fire point of warships. But the equipment between the two is far from each other. An hour later, five pirate ships were sunk. Like the wounded wolf, the pirates growled, but they had to retreat. Amid cheers from the city wall guards, the warship sailed back. In the case of the French army, only one warship was left behind. When the Knights thought that the pirates would not continue to attack for the time being, before 3 p.m., this group of outlaws came again. This time, instead of making a direct attack, they made a detour in the direction of the channel of destiny, intending to attack the left side of farcero. How could Sinai send troops to intercept them as they wanted. But he just sent out warships to intercept, and another team of pirate ships attacked from another direction. Sinai was about to send another fleet, but yafidi stopped it. The graceful head of the army said that he was here to assist in defense, not to be a guest. How could it be that only the Fourth Army of sene fought. So the commander of the regiment pointed out that the warships belonging to the 11th regiment on the wharf set sail to sea to meet the pirates who came from the front. This war has been entangled for a long time, and the pirates have changed their strategy. Instead of biting the Knights'' fleet of warships, which was not much different from the iron, they shot a few shots and ran to see the warships want to return and chase them back. After going back and forth for several times, no one could help but lose a lot of ammunition. The battle lasted until dusk, and finally the ammunition on both sides was almost finished before it dispersed. After the battle, Sinai and yafidi found that they had not sunk a pirate ship, even one. This is no way to do things, pirates on the edge of the warship''s range of fire big brush ball, life and death is not willing to fight. In the meantime, the two commanders of the army both gave orders to pursue with all their strength, thinking of fighting with speed. It''s a pity that there is a large sea area between them. When the Knights have something to do, the pirates can slip faster than rabbits. So a battle came down, and the fleets on both sides basically lost nothing. Sunlight is dusk, in the telescope, the graceful sail shadow does not have the meaning which disperses. He put down his telescope and thought. In the evening he had a long talk with jaffetti for two hours, and the next morning. On the port of farcero, the warships belonging to signe are activated. The fourth Legion came out with hundreds of warships under its command to form a huge fleet, which was as powerful as a sword. The garrison on the city wall broke out wave after wave, celebrating the return of the head of the army in advance. Sinee was powerful and powerful, and had the Knights of the round table. In addition to 100 warships, there are more than 50 paladins. With such huge combat power, the soldiers can''t figure out how the pirates can resist the power of the whole army. But yafidi on the city wall didn''t think so. Last night, when signe proposed such a risky action, yafidi opposed it with all his strength. After all, in their intelligence, there are a dozen high-ranking pirates. Although there are many farcero''s defenders, they are actually the only ones with high-end combat power. It''s hard for them to defend farcero. If the enemy''s ability group attacks recklessly, it''s unknown whether they can defend farcero. And the whole army sent out by signe to take the initiative to attack, which undoubtedly made the defense of farcero weaker than ever.As long as the pirates divide half of the forces to entangle, and the other forces cooperate with more than three high-level attack, yafidi will have to be ready to fight to the death. But the reason is simple. That''s morale! If Fabio can not stick to it, he can naturally delay the war as much as possible. But without action, morale will soon decline, which is not conducive to war. The two commanders of the army are very clear about what morale means in a war, especially in a protracted war. What''s more, Sinai had other plans. He took the initiative to attack, first to boost the morale of the whole city, and second to make a tentative attack, trying to find out the bottom of the pirates. After all, it''s in the waters of farcero. It''s not the Whisperer''s channel, it''s not roaring Bay. There is a vast sea area, and this battlefield will optimize the maximum maneuverability of the knight''s fleet. As long as he does not directly face a large number of high-level conflicts of the enemy, he is sure to fight this battle well. There is another advantage of sea battle for Sinai, that is, there are few places for the enemy''s high-level strong to play, which avoids the danger of crushing the enemy with concentrated high-level combat power. Now, that''s what he''s doing. Under his command, every five warships are a combat unit. Each combat unit is arranged into a triangular array, with a total of 20 combat units, and a larger triangular array is formed headed by the commander building. In this way, there is an array in the array, so that the whole fleet is strict and flexible, and can be quickly separated when necessary, so as to avoid the destruction of the opponent''s high-level combat power. He left with full confidence, but before he got in touch with him, the shadow on the sea level began to move. But the pirates didn''t fight, they turned around and ran. Sinai anticipated many possibilities, but he didn''t expect that the pirates would turn around and run away. But when he was stunned, he ordered the pursuit. So the fleet set out in the daytime and returned at sunset. As many warships go out, the same number return. It was a good thing to lose a ship, but the soldiers on the city wall soon found that these warships were too clean, as if they had never been contaminated by the fire of war. Then many people remembered that today''s sea seems too calm to hear a gun? Look at the sea level line, the countless sails that have gone back and forth, all the soldiers'' hearts can not help sinking. After returning to farcero, he returned to the command room without saying a word. A moment later, jaffetti came in. He took a look at him and asked, "what''s the matter?" "It''s abnormal." He turned the ring on his tail finger and said, "today, the pirates and I played hide and seek all day. I ran after them. As soon as I stopped, they made an attack. But when we met them, they turned around and ran away. I''ve chased them for hundreds of miles, but I''m almost going around in circles. " "So they''re going to hold us back?" Jaffetti sat down, tapped on the table with his long, powerful fingers, and said, "they''re going to drag us to another general attack when morale is low and supplies are scarce?" "It''s really possible." He shook his head and sighed, "if it''s the Pirates of the past, I''m not afraid of them." Yafidi was silent. This is really a headache. Before, pirates were rampant, but the knights had never been afraid of them. In the final analysis, the lack of pirates at the high-level combat power level is a key problem. At that time, only the four captains could fight with the commander of the army, and the others could only escape. So the trouble is limited. But this time it''s different. The pirates don''t know when a group of high-level talents will pop up. Because of the existence of this group, the Knights of murmur channel World War I were defeated. Now the pirates have done their best to kill the knights in the high-level combat power. There are only 13 high-ranking knights in the order. Two of them died in the battle of roar Bay, among which mamilo is missing. As a result, there were only ten high-ranking members left in the order. Among them, Sauron must be in Rome. As for the other commanders of the armed forces, they also have their own tasks. They are distributed in important cities or resource distribution points in the western continent, and they can''t get away at leisure. It is very rare that Sauron can transfer yafidi to support Sinai. It would not be so realistic for him to send another Legion. Of course, in addition to the power on the surface, there are some unknown high-level papal hall. For example, the big three in the inquisition, and the retired high-ranking players like the bloody Knight rambonis. However, the inquisition will only go out to fight against heresy, while there are only five old strong men like rambonis. These people are not only old, but it is still unknown whether their combat power can be maintained above the normal level. In addition, retired veterans are fully qualified to refuse to be recruited according to the law of the papal chamber, which is a recognition of their outstanding contribution to the papal chamber. What''s more, if we have to send out these veteran generals, I''m afraid Solon will lose face. The problem is back to the origin. High level combat power plays a decisive role in the war of the new era. In the past, the Knights'' order shocked the pirates with this advantage, but now the situation has turned around, which makes the two leaders of the army in Sinai have a headache.What Sinai didn''t know was that the hundreds of pirate ships hovering at sea level were just acting. Although the pirates who attacked farcero were flying the flag of Poseidon group, they did not belong to the real adapted Poseidon group. They are pirates who have been wiped out. Now their task is not to capture farrero, but to use harassment and guerrilla tactics to hold farrero and even the eyes of the papal chamber as far as possible. As for the main force of the sea god group, they are quietly heading for the broken Bay. Their goal is naturally Kanon, a fortress close to the eternal mountains and guarding the bloody road! There is only one requirement for the pirates who feign to attack farcero, that is to hold them for three days. Three days later, all the pirates went to the outer island area, breaking up into parts, waiting for the recruitment of the sea god group. Now, two days have passed! The dawn of the third day came as usual, and at dawn, the defenders of farcero found that the pirates were in a long line, coming down from the sea level like a cloud. On this day, farcero sounded the highest standard alarm, yafeidi and his legion are still responsible for defense, while siene once again put on the battle, commanding the attack of his fleet. This time, if the pirates do not escape, the warship array of Sinai finally gets into the pirate fleet. A contact, pirates pull too long line easily be Knights chiseled through. When Seneca decided to expand the gap, the pirate ship changed its line. The ships of the two wings retracted and gradually closed into a circle, wrapping the fleet of the Knights. In the nearly crazy fire of pirates, more than 20 pirate ships launched a suicide charge. This made Sinai a little surprised. Soon, he found that the people on the ships who launched the charge didn''t know when they had left. The rudder on the ship should be fixed with tools, and then use inertia to slide over. The head of the army immediately ordered his warships to intercept. Unexpectedly, under the artillery attack, the assault ship exploded immediately. The explosion formed a fire cloud, which surprised Sinai, because this fire cloud is really huge. The fire cloud that spans 100 meters is not the product of artillery fire. The only explanation is that there are strong explosives hidden on the charge ship! The clouds of fire rose, and then the waves of fire rolled, sprinkling a rain of fire. At this time, the explosions had been heard one after another. At the command of the commander of the army, the warships on both wings intercepted the submachine ship, and then detonated the submachine ship which looked like a mobile explosive magazine. The big fire clouds are adjacent to each other, and the fire waves impact and overlap each other, forming a violent shock wave. Many warships were too close to each other and were swept in by the fire clouds. Fortunately, they were only rubbed, while the unlucky ones were blown up in two. When the fire on the sea poured out, the pungent smell of gunpowder would float on the sea. Sene''s face was no worse. The pirates lost more than 20 ships, and more than 10 warships on his side were affected by the explosion. Moreover, there was no time for the personnel on the warship to withdraw. For a moment, the bodies of soldiers and the remains of mecha were floating on the sea. These were like slaps in the face. What was more unacceptable to him was that after the attack, the pirates turned around and ran away, so fast that it was too late for him to pursue them. A day passed, and the port at dusk ushered in the return of the Knights fleet. Smoke from the other side of the sea witnessed the fierce fighting. After that, although sene still caught up with him, just like yesterday, the pirates decided to play guerrilla with him. After the two ships chased each other for more than 100 nautical miles, Sinai saw that it was dark and had to order him to return to farcero. At dusk, the shadows of the sails on the sea level remained the same, and the soldiers on the wall looked like a huge stone in their heart. But after dawn on the fourth day, the soldiers found that the shadow of the sails on the horizon had disappeared. "There must be something we''ve overlooked." In the command room, Sinai walked back and forth: "these guys can''t just come here to shoot a few guns, launch another suicide charge and then leave. What is the purpose of this? " "It''s really puzzling." Yafidi''s delicate eyebrows have been twisted together: "it''s not a formal attack. If it''s a tentative attack, the cost is too high." "No, they came so ostentatious, but they didn''t make a tough attack. Do you always feel that you are teasing us, or do you say... "In his mind, a flash of light suddenly flashed, and his face became extremely ugly:" are they attracting our attention, but the real purpose is not to attack facero? " "It''s impossible. In terms of resources and distance, only Fabio is worth attacking." "Not necessarily." Sinai goes to the plasma panel, which is a map of the western continent. The head of the army''s hand moved on the map, and at last his finger fell on a point. Yafidi''s pupil shrank, stood up and said, "no, their target is canon?" "It will take about three days to get to Canon from farcero, and the pirate fleet has been pestering us for three days, hasn''t it? In recent days, I feel strange that the enemy''s fleet basically has no ability, and the ability group in the rumor has not appeared. Now for sure, we''ve been fooled. This enemy who is entangled with us in farcero is just a cover. Their real purpose is to cover the main force going to canon. ""It''s crazy, but there''s no doubt about it. If you take canon, it''s worth more than ten times as much as Fabio! " "I''ll report it to Lord soron immediately. You are responsible for informing Kanon''s egger of them and preparing them for battle," said signe Yafidi stood up and said "I know" succinctly, so he did not go down to contact the army of canon. However, in their busy time, at this time, a little shadow has quietly appeared in the sea area of the fractured Bay. Chapter 681 "It''s a big joke, because those mobs want to attack our fortress?" A greasy, fat man stuffed himself in a leather chair. While drinking wine, he said with a smile, it''s just that this chair seems too narrow, so the fat man is not very comfortable. He sighed and said, "it''s time to make another chair." Another coquettish man shook his head and sighed, "it''s nearly twenty years since I came to canon. You''ve changed at least five chairs. Dear commander, it seems that you have to pay attention to your weight. " The man had long straight black hair and long hands and feet. The facial features are exquisite, so exquisite that they seem too perfect. Things that are too perfect sometimes look terrible, like this man. He looks like a machine without feelings. A man named Lei Ming. Essien has known him for a long time. During the construction of Kanon fortress that year, this man came to the fortress with an official document from the papal hall, in which he was designated as the commander of the sixth division of the order of knights, and the former commander had died in the battle of bloody road. The thunder that came to Kanon fortress that day was just what it is now. Nearly 20 years later, this man is still like this. As if time had lost its effect on him, thunder''s ability, appearance and even habit were in astonishing agreement. People who don''t know Lei Ming may think it''s nothing, and they don''t have enough strength to understand him, so they probably think he''s weird. Only Essien, who is also the commander of the army, can understand the horror of this man. He is like a machine that will never make mistakes, maintaining terrible accuracy. Essien knows that even a person who is self disciplined. When you enlarge his life, you will find that there are always some subtle fluctuations. Or mood, or something. But since he knew thunder, his daily life can only be described as a machine. Thunder will be there at any time of the day. He''s not a second late, he''s not a second early, he''s just right. It reminded Essien of rumors about some secret experiments in the papal chamber. These experiments are classified among the secrets, and they are so important that if they are leaked, the pillar of faith in the papal chamber may disintegrate. Because those experiments really violate some taboos in the canon. The fact that thunder always returns to the papal hall in a few days in March every year reinforces Essien''s conjecture in this respect. On the surface, though, he went to the Islamic palace to report on his work. But for Essien himself, the quarterly report is nothing more than a long-distance communication. Only on Hanukkah, which is held once every three years, did the nearly ton Legion leader have to return to new Rome. Difficult to move out of the chair, the overburdened chair in a groan scattered into a pile of parts. Essien sighed. "It''s the sixth one now." Leiming looked at him flatly and said quietly: "chief Essien, I think it is necessary to pay attention to the message conveyed by chief yafidi." "Can you tell me how to attach importance to the law?" Essien turned around in the command room, couldn''t find a suitable chair, so he just sat down on the ground. "Add sentry posts and repair equipment. If I remember correctly, your knight hasn''t been in operation for nearly a year, I suggest you conduct a comprehensive inspection today in case of emergency. " Thunder gave several suggestions at one go, and finally said: "we have to send an elite reconnaissance team to the fracture bay to see if the pirates hit, it is the nearest landing point to us." "All right, all right. But I still don''t think it''s necessary. Canon is not a soft farcero. Can a group of Pirates tear open the iron wall. If they really fight, it would be better. I''ve forgotten how long I haven''t fought. " Said Essien excitedly, with a fat, red face. But with a gloomy face, he said: "but the round table Knight''s inspection is free. Damn it, I don''t know if I can squeeze into the cockpit now." Thunder looked at his fat body, his eyes also showed a ray of worry. What worries him is not Essien''s weight, but his fighting power. Too long a period of peace and alcohol, I''m afraid, has brought the head of the army down to the lowest benchmark. As for himself, what strength he was 20 years ago, and what strength he will be after 20 years. It doesn''t decrease, but it doesn''t increase. From the perspective of time, it is not a good thing not to increase or decrease. This day, Canon has not been so busy for a long time. The working slaves looked at the soldiers suspiciously. They started training in the square of the fortress, carrying the equipment that had been shelved in the warehouse for a long time. Usually, there is no such training, but it is rare to see several times in a month, and today is not the training day. If all the knights in the papal hall are pulled out of the military exercise, it will be found that the soldiers of Canon are fatter than those of other knights. I can''t help it. Who makes Canon''s life so good. Other knights usually have to fight pirates or something, but no one without eyes will attack canon. So in the order of knights, to be a soldier in Canon is like a vacation. So Canon''s soldiers are no different from Essien''s. After a few years here, you''ll see a lot of weight gain.But not many people have noticed that their physical strength, reaction, will and fighting instinct have decreased correspondingly. When the soldiers of the knight order were training, the dusty artillery, anti-aircraft machine gun and other equipment on the wall of Canon finally had a chance to be renovated. But the thundering order was issued, and the repairable soldiers didn''t seem to care so much. As they checked the weapons, they talked and laughed in a low voice, so something was missing from their eyes, and the soldiers didn''t notice it at all. The only one who works hard is probably the mechanic who checks two round table knights. After all, this is the seat frame of the two commanders of the armed forces. They have a clear idea of what can be dealt with carelessly and what must be spared no effort. In the end, no one believed that pirates would be so fearless to hit the iron plate of canon. In the afternoon, a group of light trucks drove out of the fort and went along the Emerald Forest towards the fractured Bay. They are the guards under the command of leiming, with the standard of ordinary soldiers. More importantly, they are serious, careful and efficient. Even living in the comfortable environment of Canon, they have never lost the sharpness of the past. For them, thunder is very relieved. The motorcade is like a dagger. The cold metal light passes through the Green Emerald Forest, forming a sharp contrast. There are some wild animals living in the forest, most of which are harmless. However, the more powerful mutants died early under the development of blood stained road. In those days, the papal hall would have gone on without a war. We would have done our best in the first war. But the full strength meaning, is not defeats the opponent to be able to satisfy the matter. It usually means extermination. In the dark ages, there were at least ten thousand extinct species on the western continent. Without the source, there will be no evolution and growth, which is also the reason why the alien and higher mutant beasts in the western continent almost disappeared. It was a good thing that human beings were dominant at that time. At least most of the resources in the western continent are under the control of human beings, but from the perspective of the whole era, the disadvantages outweigh the advantages. Without competition, the west continent is like the fortress of Canon, and human evolution has slowed down. In a short period of time, we may not see anything, but if the time is in a hundred years. So today of Fort canon is tomorrow of the western continent. Only few people will think about such long-term problems. Most human beings will only focus on the present, and few will look at the disadvantages that will take a hundred years. Living in this precarious era, you can see that ten years later, you can be called a wise man. If you can see through a hundred years, you are already a saint. Unfortunately, there are countless mediocre, but few saints. Looking at the whole world, probably not many people will take such a long view. At least Hoddle won''t. He is the captain of thunder''s "lightning" guards. When he came to Canon fortress with thunder, he was only a 15-year-old boy. At that time, he was still ignorant, only with a cavity of blood to join the army. Because it has good potential, it has been cultivated by thunder. Now it''s the number two in the sixth Legion under the thunder. Already in his 356''s, Hoddle has short white hair and a pair of flexible eyes on his square face. He is rigorous but flexible. During his service in Canon, Hodel was not in the fort for at least half a year. With thunder''s approval, he continued to fight in front of various legions and participated in many activities against pirates. Other legions also welcome such a power to reach the seventh level. Hoddle is only one step away from the higher level. By sunset, Hoddle came to the Gulf of fracture. This is a strange geographical environment. The coastal trend of the western continent comes from west to East, which is a circle of coastline with gentle drop. But here, there is an n-shaped terrain. If we say that the mainland is not a regular cake, then the broken Bay is like a small corner of the cake that has been roughly torn, which is also the origin of the name of the bay. The coastline of the continent extending eastward from farcero is not sandy beach or various shallow rocky beaches, but towering rock walls. The cliff is not only a natural dike on the outer edge of the continent, but also a barrier against the assault from the sea. Only when we come to the fault Bay, we will be able to sail inland a little because of this strange fault surface. Even the fortress Canon built a crude wharf here in the Bay, but the wharf had been out of use as early as ten years ago, and now there are only the remains of some facilities. If the coastline continues to extend eastward, and then turns northward, a more gentle beach will gradually appear. Therefore, if pirates attack, there is no other way except landing in the broken Bay. By the time the fleet arrived at the Bay, it was already dark. Hoddle and his team spent a night in the ruins of the Bay dock, and the next day began to search around the bay. They checked very carefully, but there was no sign of a large number of people landing in the Bay and dock. In terms of time, if the attack from farcero was just a pirate feint, then the main force would have arrived in the Gulf long ago.However, looking up at the sea, except for a few isolated islands, there are no traces of ships, let alone a huge fleet. Hodel frowned and reported the news to thunder. Then the guards stayed around for another night and returned to the fort the next morning. "See, I said it was impossible." Essien was holding the bottle in one hand and sweeping the food in front of him in the other. The head''s mouth is like a black hole, eating nearly a ton of food every day. Thunder was still standing at the window, looking at the vast sea area on the other side of the fortress: "it''s true that Hodel didn''t find any pirates, but that doesn''t mean we can relax. Chief Essien, I suggest that the previous order should continue, and that some people should be sent to the fractured Bay. We may have abandoned that dock for a long time, so we have to reconsider building it. " "That''s not good. The papal lords won''t give us more money." Essien frowned. Thunder looked at the food on his table. Essien shivered and then protested angrily: "I warn you, thunder, don''t think about my food. This is the only joy of my life "If you can cut the food supply in half, let alone just one dock, we''ve built ten." Thunder said without expression: "chief Essien, sometimes I suspect that what you eat is not food, but gold.". Piles of gold coins. " Leaving this sentence, Lei Ming said that he would check the training of those soldiers. After he left, Essien frowned and said, "how can a guy like you understand my pain. No war, no women. If there is no more delicious food, I can hardly find the joy of life. Oh, forget it. Eat less today. " Chief Essien did eat less today. But that''s all. It''s another night. But tonight, the wild animals in the Emerald Forest can''t be as calm as usual. At this time, they should go back to their nests to rest, but now, they are far away from their nests. And the direction that the wild animals are far away from is the position close to the fortress canon. Half a kilometer from the edge of the forest, a group of night birds want to fly. Can just spread out the wings, but found that no matter how flapping the wings is unable to fly to the sky. Usually, the air without any resistance becomes as thick as a swamp, and the invisible force field binds these birds not far from the tree crown. Then another force field passed by the birds, and they all stopped their activities and fell down one by one. The birds that fall on the soft ground have lost any life. Countless shadows pass through the forest quietly, they are like a black undercurrent, flowing quietly in the forest. What undercurrent refers to is the fortress Canon in the dark. Although it was late at night, canon was still on. In a golden pupil, you can even see the soldiers yawning in the sentinel on the high wall of the fortress. The owner of the pupil is zero, and behind zero is the Poseidon group that is not in Hodel''s report! In fact, they had already arrived. On the morning when Essien received the message from farcero, the Poseidon fleet quietly arrived at the broken Bay. However, the fleet did not stop. After leaving 3000 soldiers of Poseidon group, the fleet kept away from the sea area according to the order of zero. Zero sum Poseidon group swarmed into the Emerald Forest for the first time. Although the number of Poseidon group was large, the Emerald Forest was large enough. The vast primeval forest can hold more than 3000 people, while thunder''s guards, though elite, have no strength to inspect the whole forest without leaking. The Poseidon regiment even stayed in the forest for a day, until the thundering guards left, and then they moved to the fortress. Now, Canon is in front of us, and it''s like zero imagination. Defense is common. "Follow the plan." Zero light way. So Su came out of the crowd, and behind the destroyer, he quietly followed a team. There are only 70 or 80 people in this team, but they are all very powerful. It''s like a long sharp sword tied in the scabbard. Although the sword hasn''t come out of the scabbard, it has hidden its machine edge. This team is an ability group of Poseidon Trident with average combat power at level 6. Under the cover of night, Trident quietly through the forest, quietly to the fort. The weather is already in autumn. When autumn comes, will winter be far behind? Although it''s only autumn, it''s already chilly at night, which makes a knight''s uniform look a little thin. So a guard on the wall shrinks his neck. He yawns and calculates in his heart how long it will be before the shift. The wall of Kanon fortress is 30 meters high and is arched, wrapping the main building behind. There are five towers on the wall from west to East. Each tower is equipped with two anti-aircraft machine guns and ten sentries. In addition, in other parts of the city, there are four big guns and several secret sentries. There is an inner wall behind the city wall, and there is a passage between the inner and outer walls.When necessary, this road called "between the dead" can deliberately open the city gate to let the enemy in, and then trap the enemy in between the dead, and annihilate the enemy with the firepower points on the internal and external walls. Naturally, in Canon''s 20 years of peace, such a design was useless. Behind the city wall is the square area, and there are several areas nearby, such as warehouse area, slave dormitories, barracks, command post and mecha warehouse. The buildings in each area seem to have no planning. In fact, the space between buildings is very limited. It makes the passageways in the fortress twisted. It''s not surprising that people who are not familiar with the fortress will even get lost in this place without any road signs. This design takes into account that once the enemy breaks through the inner and outer walls, the special environment here can be used to divide the enemy to the greatest extent. While reducing the enemy''s impact, the leader of the fortress can turn the frontal battle into street battle. This is Fort canon, a "city" designed entirely from the perspective of war. Chapter 682 "Damned weather, it seems that winter is getting colder year by year." A veteran shrinks his neck, but it doesn''t make his knight uniform any warmer. The uniform has the function of keeping warm, but only for the temperature of about 10 degrees. Once this degree is exceeded, the knight''s uniform will be helpless. Of course, in winter, the soldiers on duty can get a fur cloak. The Cape is not only gorgeous and dignified, but also warm. It''s just, it''s not winter yet. But the temperature was so low that the veteran''s fingers were numb and his body was stiff. Next to him, a younger soldier said with a smile, "old Richard, are you thinking about your woman named Lucy?" "Lucy is really delicious. I don''t know how many people she has been with. Old Richard, you have to be careful of your stuff. Maybe you will get some dirty diseases. " A soldier with a curly beard laughed. Old Richard''s face immediately became very wonderful, and the woman named Lucy was a slave. However, she is quite beautiful. In addition to her daily work, she sometimes uses her body to earn some extra money. For soldiers serving in Fort canon, a woman like Lucy would be a good tonic. Especially in cold weather, it must be a pleasure to think of sleeping with Lucy''s hot body. But bearded was right. Lucy was so popular in the fortress that she couldn''t even remember how many men she had slept with. Sleeping a lot, some diseases were inevitable, old Richard didn''t want to get into some strange diseases. He turned back to fight back, and the three soldiers were talking and laughing in the tower. In addition to them, there are other soldiers in the tower, one of them is very concerned. Because that person didn''t have to be on guard like them, but no one wanted to talk about it. At this time, big Hu stretched and said, "I''m a little homesick." The young soldier said, "you should be able to retire. If you miss home, you can go back." Big beard said helplessly: "what can I do when I go back? Soldiers at least manage food, and our food is not bad. There are also more than ten gold coins in a year, which is enough for my mother-in-law and two bastards to live a year safely. If I go back, I won''t make so much in a year. Otherwise, old Richard would have gone back early. You think he really likes to do Lucy''s whore, though she is really strong in bed. " Hearing that, old Richard''s face was a little gloomy. Back home, who would like to stay in Canon for more than ten or twenty years. They are soldiers, but they are also people. People are always tired. Tired, naturally want to go home. That home may not be so comfortable, but home is home, not something else to replace. But as mustache said, being a soldier in Canon can earn enough for a family for at least one year, and the death rate of serving in Canon is the lowest. That''s why many soldiers choose to stay even though they can retire. Sometimes life is so heavy, too heavy to breathe. For those big people, a dozen gold coins may not be enough for an afternoon tea. But for the ordinary people, the money is enough for them to spend a year. It seemed that old Richard didn''t want to continue talking about such a heavy taste. He stood up and said, "I''ll go out for a tour." Young soldier a Leng, said: "what good patrol..." he wanted to say something, but saw big Hu shook his head, so he chose silence. Old Richard walked out of the tower and took a few breaths of cold air to dilute the inexplicable sadness in his chest. He tightened the machine gun behind him and walked in the lonely corridor of the city wall. Canon in the dark is like a giant beast, exuding a strong sense of oppression. The little lights in the fortress were like the eyes of the beast, looking ahead. At this time, there was a strong wind, which made old Richard''s cheek ache. He narrowed his eyes and had to lower his head to avoid the strong wind. But suddenly I saw another shadow behind me. Just as he was about to scream, a pair of powerful palms around his neck squeezed the cry back into his throat. With a violent swing of his head, old Richard heard the sound of broken bones coming from his neck, and then his consciousness slipped into the darkness. Everything came so fast that old Richard had no idea at all. It''s just that this soldier is doomed to never return home in his life. The soldier''s body was dragged into the shadow, and then a knight soldier came out of the shadow again, but the naked body of old Richard was hiding under the city wall now, and the intruder in old Richard''s uniform walked back to the sentry tower as if nothing had happened. "Old Richard, are you back so soon?" The young soldier said unexpectedly. The intruder stood at the door, his upper body shrouded in shadow. He gave a vague "um" and released the machine gun from his back. It seems that he wants to put it on the gun rack, but suddenly it turns over. As the muzzle of the gun flared, the intruder''s face lit up. So the young soldier saw that it was not old Richard, but the bullet had been embedded in his chest. At the moment when the soldier fell down, he saw the head of mustache shot into a sieve at the same time.Attack! It was the last thought of his life. At the moment of the intruder''s sudden attack, the rest of the soldiers, including a special man, responded. However, from the window of the sentry tower, several figures suddenly came in. These people either pulled out the energy field with one punch, or leaped with lightning and flame in their hands, and quickly solved the remaining soldiers by almost killing. From the skill of these people, everyone is capable! The special man wanted to stop the invaders, but after seeing so many capable people, he chose to break the window. As he jumped to the inner city of the fortress, a black electric light came towards his back. In a hurry, the man tried his best to kick off the blackmail. With a cry of pain, his figure intensified and fell towards the inner city. Landing, rolling, unloading and bouncing. A series of actions are like flowing clouds and water. In a moment, this man has rushed into the shadow of the inner city, which makes Eureka the skua on the tower a little surprised. That person is lightning''s captain Hoddle, he was originally in accordance with thunder''s order to participate in the night duty. When the intruder attacked, he wanted to stop it. Unexpectedly, a large number of capable people swarmed in and made him change his mind. When he jumped out of the window, he was attacked by the lurking Eureka. Fortunately, both of them were seven steps, and Eureka couldn''t take his life. However, the skua is to fight with all his strength, and Hoddle is to fight in a hurry. He was seriously injured by the attack of the short soldiers. Otherwise, it would not be so easy for Eureka to hurt him in a head-on fight. By this time, the battle of the five watchtowers on the wall was over. Under the trident attack of the pure capable, the soldiers in the sentry point are not their hands and feet. As for the 30 meter high wall, it may be an obstacle for ordinary soldiers, but it hasn''t been paid attention to by those with six or seven levels of ability. After the collapse of the sentry tower, the Trident powers had a clear goal. They collided with the weapons that destroyed the sentry tower, from anti-aircraft machine guns to heavy cannon. During this period, they knocked down some secret sentries on the city wall. It was not until the end of the battle on the wall that the two legions in the fortress responded. But no wonder the knights, after all, Trident action is too fast. It takes less than 10 minutes from the first intruder to the last sentry! "Up! Give it to me! I''d like to see who is so bold and dare to attack my territory! " Essien screamed angrily, and the commander of the army even bared his upper body, exposing his fat to the cold wind. Just now he was working on two sexy female slaves. He was about to conquer the two goblins, but he received the alarm that the city wall was attacked. Essien was furious and ran out barefoot in his pants. Just he didn''t expect, just with the army arrived near the wall, the above battle has basically ended. At this moment, the earth is shocked! "Earthquake?" A soldier called out in disbelief. Kanon is not in an earthquake zone. There has been no earthquake in 20 years, and tonight is no exception. The earth shakes again. Many soldiers have fallen down in the running room, and the fallen soldiers have tripped up more colleagues. For a moment, the Knights'' order is in chaos. Essien quietly left a cold sweat. At his level, he knew that it was not an earthquake, but that his and his soldiers'' perception was shaken by some obscure and powerful force, which led to the illusion of an earthquake. Another dark wave swept by, while the chaos spread further, the position of the main gate of the city wall suddenly appeared continuous light. Then pieces of crimson light floated in like blood silk, so the concrete wall and 10 cm thick armored gate were smashed one by one under these seemingly soft and beautiful silk light. Red silk continues to push forward, and in the middle of the meeting piece by piece, finally gathered into a wild red light wave, galloping straight boom! At the other end of the wave of light, Essien saw a woman holding a sword. Outside the crumbling City, she stepped into the night. That short hair is flying in the surging energy flame, and the beautiful face is full of solemn murders. The ancient and dignified light armor covered her whole body, and thick red light patterns were sprayed on both ends of the wrist armor, which enveloped a huge sword in her hand. On the straight legs, a halo full of mysterious symbols was slowly rotating. From that aura, the rising is endless fighting spirit! "Aura of war! Attitude of destruction! Field war flame! Damn it, the destroyer of the Ninth level Essien screamed like a girl surrounded by sex wolves, but then he bit his teeth, pushed his hands forward, and met Su''s thunder. As soon as his hands touched the surging red light, Essien''s face changed. After half a second with Guangtao, the fat body was pushed back by Guangtao. At first, the speed of sliding back is still very slow, but the back is faster and faster. The soldiers of the Legion were shocked to see that the fat man was pushed into a barrack by the light wave. The barrack was torn apart, and the fat man was bumped into the second room. Essien roared after crashing into three barracks in a row. The whole body fat first shrinks, then suddenly rises. Immediately set off a wave of meat, and an endless stream of energy is pouring into the hands. Essien''s hair was up, his hands were up, and he directed the waves of light to the sky. He swept the main building of the fortress behind him and blasted into the night sky!It took three or five seconds for the light to fade away. And Essien''s fat hand, the palm of a bloody. Essien''s hands are still shaking, and his energy is now rushing through his blood vessels as if out of control. That''s the price of resisting the nine level strike, and the price is still light. The fat man stood in the same place to regulate the turbulent energy in his body, but he was not idle. He growled, "Why are you still in a daze? Throw all the missiles on your shoulders to me!" By Su''s thunder, Canon lost at least one third of the city wall. The gap is too big to be mended in three or two days. In addition, the sentry tower and heavy weapons on the wall are knocked down by the other party''s capable people, so the wall is in vain. In this way, Essien no longer heartache, simply ruthlessly to use the missile with their own walls also blow up. At the command of the commander of the army, hundreds of soldiers soon carried the same number of missiles to the direction of the city wall. Dense missile launch, issued a scream, let Su''s face also slightly changed. As for the sixth level ability, they can''t resist the threat of a missile strike, not to mention hundreds of infantry missiles! "Retreat!" Plain way, the voice of the cold but instant pressure over all the missiles whistling. So before the city wall was inundated by endless fireballs, Trident''s capable people jumped down the city wall one after another. The explosions and flames were going on in the direction of the wall, and the violent shock wave made it very difficult for the soldiers to even stand. After Essien threw out two-thirds of his missile reserves, more than 30 paladins arrived late. When Essien led his army to fight with Trident, the thundering soldiers quietly opened the door of all slave houses and drove them out. Nearly 8000 slaves gathered under the surveillance of fully armed soldiers. The slaves were very confused. They didn''t know what the knights wanted to drive them out. Thunder appeared when the wall exploded. Against the background of fire and blast, the leader of the sixth Legion looked at the slaves coldly and said, "as you can see, the invaders have been killed. And I''m afraid the number of enemies can''t be resisted by our two legions, so I call you here. Slaves, fight for Canon. If you refuse, I will kill you now. Anyway, if Kanon is captured, your results will not be better, or even worse Under the threat of countless machine guns and more than 20 machine guns in the hands of paladins, the slaves were full of anger, but they dared not speak. Thunder waited for them for three seconds. Seeing that no one dared to object, he asked the soldiers to equip them. As far as Kanon''s equipment reserves are concerned, it is impossible to equip nearly 8000 slaves. So the weapons they get are better ones are old-fashioned muskets and shotguns, and the worse ones are swords and axes, and even the iron tools they use when they work. As for how to use it, thunder has long thought about it. What else can slaves do? Cannon fodder, of course. For thunder, these 8000 people can at least consume a lot of ammunition, or energy. The explosion of the city wall lasted nearly a minute, and finally came to an end. Only the flames were still burning. The walls have been smashed to pieces, leaving only rubble on the ground. The stone was covered with charred marks, and the power of 100 missiles was reviewed from another side. The power of nature is not only to flatten the city wall, but also to leave at least a dozen bodies under the rubble. Trident survivors knot behind su. The only one who hasn''t moved is the Ninth level destroyer. In front of Su''s body, a piece of burnt ground came like splashing ink, but it separated from Su''s two sides. Su''s feet, within a meter of the ground as usual. There are even a few clumps of grass stubbornly guarding the original place, forming a strong contrast with other places. Essien looks ugly. That space shows that it has not been affected by explosion and fire wave just now. It is self-evident how difficult it is to be in an area where the fire wave and shock wave are superposed to be harmless and to protect nearly square meters of space. Kesu did it, and the attitude of not retreating was a great blow to the Knights'' morale. At this time, Su didn''t know what to say to the one with ability behind him. Then the one with ability waved his hand, and several streams of fire shot out continuously. Essien''s eyes blinked, only to find that the fire was not directed at himself or the Knights. The fire ran over the sky, one after the other. Under the collision, the fire kept accelerating. At last they shot at the main building of the fortress, where it was a flag of the order! The flag was burning, and all the Knights felt their faces burning. Essien is chest ups and downs, this is provocation, naked provocation. After the enemy finished this, the female destroyer still hooked her hand, and then with the ability behind her, she quickly withdrew. Blood is pouring up! "Chase Essien roared, "let''s kill them all!"The fat man was the first to stride to the wall, followed by the soldiers who killed like waves. Nearly two-thirds of the fifth regiment soldiers followed Essien out of the fort, clenching those with the ability to retreat into the forest. After two forces entered the forest one after another, there were three figures catching up with each other. These figures were all powerful. They are all high-level! "It''s easy to get excited." By the time thunder arrived, Essien had already chased out. He intercepted only about 200 soldiers, and the greater harvest was the paladin mecha with insufficient mobile ability. These soldiers and mecha were incorporated into his own Legion by thunder, while his legion contracted behind the fortress. Thunder stands on a barracks, in front of which is a dense sea of people. Eight thousand slaves equipped with crude weapons occupied every inch of space in front of the fortress. All the slaves were trembling and did not know what fate they were going to meet. A moment later, the sound of orderly footsteps in the dark. The sound of footsteps outside the city wall, such a uniform voice shows that it is a well-trained army. Before long, standing in the front, a slave with wrinkled face saw a large figure coming out of the forest in the distance by the light of the city fire. Thunder whispered: "finally, these are the main forces of the enemy." Facing the unknown enemy, the voice of the commander of the army was as cold as ever. PS: I went shopping with my mother today. I wanted to ask for leave. However, the code came out, proving that time is always crowded~~ Chapter 683 The Poseidon group finally opened up from the Emerald Forest and showed its tusks to the western continent for the first time. Zero went ahead and went through all the details of the whole plan in his mind. Then he said softly, "the battle begins." The voice is not high, but it rings in each soldier''s ear, just like zero speaking around each of them. At this time, a tall figure appeared among the capable people behind zero. It''s Franklin. The vice captain roared, ten meters at a time, toward the flames and the ruins of the city wall. Giant like a meteorite into the ruins of the city wall, suddenly gravel flying, this section of collapsed ruins gave him a hole. "Tiger shark group and walrus group come with me, water demon group is on standby according to the original plan!" Zero Jane short path, and then followed Franklin. So the front of the fortress was immediately inundated by two legions of people. "Attack Thunder and drink, reach forward. The slaves did not know whether to roar or howl. Under the control of fear, they yelled and pushed up in the direction of the wall. Franklin was the first to bear the brunt. The giant imagined many pictures. But I didn''t expect that, as at present, all the slaves rushed to me with simple weapons. The slaves seemed to know their fate. Their enemies were very strong, so attacking them would undoubtedly kill them. If you don''t attack, the bullets of the rear Knights will be sent to their bodies without hesitation. At this time, everyone knew that they would die anyway. Under the oppression of death, they couldn''t think any more. They just subconsciously attacked the enemy according to the order of thunder. For a moment, the bullets of the musket and the axe kept falling on Franklin. These attacks tickle the giant. The giant is silent for a moment and finally sighs. Then the big arm waved, every sweep out, there must be a dozen slaves fly out. These people had become corpses in the air, and ordinary people could not stop Franklin from sweeping them at will. Franklin''s task is to open the gap and try to maintain it so that the Legion from behind can rush in. So the mountain like body is like a lamp in the dark, and the slaves are moths rushing to the flame! In the twinkling of an eye, zero has emerged from the gap, followed by Haiwei, kaiton, Manshan and Hooke. The task of the four is to form the first line of defense with Franklin to ensure that the soldiers behind can enter the battlefield safely. But I didn''t expect that the fortress was like this. I looked at the slaves who were twisted by fear, but still threw themselves at them. There was also Franklin who was silent like a repressive volcano and just mechanically waving his arms. Zero silence, he intentionally or unintentionally looked at the opposite position, that standing in a barracks on the thunder. Is that the commander of the other side? "How could that be?" Haiwei opens her eyes wide, and the girl''s eyes are full of people. But these people are almost unarmed slaves. Although they rush to themselves like crazy, Haiwei can''t kill them. They just kicked them away, but others, including zero, were defending and killing in silence, even if they were just slaves. Soon, two armies of tiger sharks and walruses came in. The pirates, who have been transformed into soldiers, move uniformly without hesitation. They follow the previous orders. The soldiers who came out of the gap formed the nodes of the line of defense in groups of ten, and used their guns and bullets to fight back the enemy. Although the soldiers were a little surprised when they saw that they were slaves, they still shot calmly without unnecessary hesitation, showing the iron and blood style of the army. Haiwei kicks another slave, and the man flies out backwards, overpowering more than a dozen people. The girl turned her head and looked at zero. The flame in zero''s right eye was also jumping: "it''s mean, but I have to say, it''s effective. It''s really easy to use slaves as cannon fodder to attack morale and consume ammunition and energy. " "But, aren''t you knights? But what I see now is a group of cowards, a group of cowards hiding behind the slaves! Knights, where is your dignity? " Zero suddenly raised the volume, the voice through the golden crack stone, over the battlefield calls and gunshots, echoed over the fortress for a long time. Behind the fortress, the faces of the Knights felt hot. There is a flame in the chest, zero words like a loud slap, make their cheek pain. However, thunder did not seem to feel, still standing there in silence to assess the situation of the battlefield. The slaves are constantly pounding the enemy''s defense line like a wave of people. However, led by the superior of the other side, they are like the hardest rocks in a row. The waves beat on the rocks, the rocks did not move, but the waves broke into thousands of water. In front of that line of defense, a row of bodies had been laid down, but the other side''s line of defense was still expanding, which meant that casualties would rise sharply over time. But in thunder''s heart, the casualties of slaves can''t be called casualties, they are just consumables. "Sure enough, the guy who gives up his dignity is the most terrible." Zero shook his head with a wry smile. With a wave of his hand, more than a dozen slaves flew out upside down, overwhelming the others behind."Head, what shall we do?" Haiwei cried, the girl is not afraid of a strong enemy. But in the face of these forced slaves, her fist hesitated. Zero thought for a moment and said, "retreat, but don''t withdraw all at once. Keep order The order was soon passed on, so the line of defense began to shrink, and the soldiers on both wings withdrew orderly under the cover of their companions. No thunder command, has killed the red eye of the slaves will bite up. When the odd people began to retreat, the slaves stepped on the bodies of their companions and killed them out of the fortress, so the battle spread to the open space outside the fortress. At first, the thunder didn''t feel anything, until the voice of zero sounded outside the fortress: "stop it! Our real opponents are the knights, not you. You are just their cannon fodder and abandoned sons! Don''t fight any more. Now, the door of freedom is in front of you. What are you hesitating about? Let''s go and get out of this battlefield that doesn''t belong to you! " Once again, the voice was heard in the ears of every slave. A man regained his sense a little, looked around and found that he had come to the frontier. And behind him, he was no longer a cavalier. No one threatened him with a gun to continue fighting. How could he really want to die here. Immediately a strange cry, desperately ran out of the crowd, ran out to the forest. Looking at the zero side, there was no one to stop it. Immediately, other slaves scattered. It was a blessing for the slaves who were still in the fortress, and everyone rushed to the gap. For them, that is a door to freedom! "Fire!" "Stop them!" thundered the thunder At the command of the commander of the army, the soldiers in the front row raised their guns, but they hesitated and put them down. Thunder''s expression remained unchanged, but his voice sank down: "do you want to resist?" A soldier bravely cried: "commander, we are knights! A knight''s gun should face the enemy, not the civilian "But they are slaves!" Thunder roared. The soldier turned away and whispered, "but I remember the duty of the order to protect slaves as well as civilians." At this time, a shadow rushed towards the soldier. When it was about to hit him, the thunder called out: "stop, Hoddle." The name of the man in front of a flower, but the leader of the lightning is grasping his throat, but in the distance from the Adam''s apple there are 1 cm place to stop. The soldier''s legs softened, and he knew that he had turned around in the hand of death just now. Thunder stared coldly at the soldiers below: "since you want to fight like a knight, then kill the enemy for me. Hoddle, you''re in charge for the time being. They will certainly come in through that gap and block them for me! " After jumping out of the barracks, Lei Ming walks towards the mecha warehouse. His round table knight has finished the maintenance today, and can go out at any time. Walking on the road, thunder said in his own voice: "human beings are really an incomprehensible creature..." The performance of the Knights'' order was a little unexpected. Looking at the endless stream of slaves escaping from the gap of the city wall, the result was that the slaves ran clean. The slaves retreated into the forest. There was a vast forest to protect them. Even if the knights wanted to recover them, it would not be possible for a month or two. A month or two later, there were no slaves in the forest. Zero has another idea, but that''s after Kanon. If the slaves retreat, there will be no buffer between the order of Poseidon and the order of the signet. Knowing that the next step is the fight to the death, all soldiers have quietly done a good job of self-examination. Self examination is the first lesson learned by pirates when they transform into soldiers. They should always know their ammunition reserves. While waiting for the slaves to retreat, zero recalled the map of Canon in his mind. The map was drawn by mamillo. This is a sketch. But we can roughly see the complex environment in Fort canon. It can be said that there is no advantage in street fighting. The special design of Fort Canon will weaken the biggest advantage of zero. Once you fall into the street battle, you will not be able to exert the terrorist destructive power of those who can gather fire to attack. "It seems that we can only help them dismantle it." Zero said with a smile, then walked to Cinderella''s side. After a whisper, zero came back, and Cinderella went to explain something. A moment later, more than 50 soldiers poured out from the water demon battle group, each carrying a shoulder missile. This is all the missile reserves of the sea home! Half an hour later, there were no slaves left in canon. The sound of mecha movement came from the fortress. More than 50 paladins were transferred to the front by Hodel. Their revolver guns will form a powerful firepower network. Even if the giant appeared again, fifty paladins could even flatten the hill, let alone a capable one?Behind the knights, a huge shadow is slowly coming. The thundering round table knights are the general version of the three generation mecha. The general version has moderate capabilities and can operate in most environments. Balance also represents the mean. The combat effectiveness of all thunder Knight mecha can only be described by the medium distance, and there is no other outstanding place. There are not many weapons in the mecha. Except for a row of six linked missile silos on each shoulder, the mecha only carries a knight''s gun. It imitates the shape of the Medieval Knight spear, but there is a spiral pattern at the tip of the spear. When necessary, the gun head will rotate like a drill, and the spiral pattern will allow the penetrator to overflow the internal matter to the greatest extent, whether it is blood or anything else. At the same time, the Cavalier gun itself is also a pulse electromagnetic gun, charged for 3 seconds, it can launch a current shock of 100000 ev. With the energy reserve of Knight mecha, you can only use four full shots. By this time, the rest of the knights had been distributed in the alleys. The order they received was to rely on the special structure inside the fortress for defense, but it was difficult for them to imagine how the enemy would break through the sniper of paladin mecha. The steel fighters are the first line of defense, and they are the second. Without the cover of armored forces, even if the high rank is exposed to the muzzle of the fifty barrel revolver gun, a little carelessness is the result of being shot and killed on the spot. In the silence of waiting, the Knights'' palms have begun to sweat. In this repressive atmosphere, there was a flash in the gap. Hoddle''s pupils shrank and he drank, "attack!" All of a sudden, the dull roar of the revolver gun rang, and more than 50 paladins gathered fire to attack. The instant fire was enough to tear an armored car to pieces! However, what flashed out of the gap this time was not the giant like one just now. The one who attacked was extremely flexible, and actually shuttled through the powerful lines of fire. Even if these lines of fire even rub, it is enough to make this slender person become a ground of meat. But the capable is like a light boat. No matter how violent the torrent of machine gun fire line is, it can''t submerge him. Hoddle opened his eyes wide and couldn''t believe that someone could make a surprise attack under the firepower network composed of more than 50 mecha. There is no doubt that the firepower network composed of a lot of mecha is really powerful. In the dazzling line of fire, bullets are not really able to fill all the space. At least in the eyes of zero, there is a large gap between the firing angle, sequence and even the moving direction. Of course, not everyone with any ability can do such a precise calculation as zero one. After all, there are only zero one people who can apply the ability of limit operation to themselves. The power of the machine gun is huge, but no matter how powerful it is, it can only be realized when the bullet hits the body. Even if the bullets blow the ground to dust, but can''t hit zero, it will naturally become a decoration. Zero break, counterattack. With a wave of both hands, more than ten regiments of black things were thrown at the foot of the knight mecha. The driver of the mecha didn''t look at it. Those round things look like grenades, but ordinary fragment grenades are just scratching things for the mecha. However, when the grenade explodes the jumping electric snake, the driver in the knight mecha realizes that these are not fragment grenades, but plasma bombs! Large waves of electricity are released from these grenades, which form a one-time pulse current and quickly pass under the foot of the knight mecha. The continuous discharge of five seconds made a large number of mecha short-circuit immediately, and the driver in the mecha didn''t have time to escape. The electric waves suddenly converged into a point and then burst out, lighting up a blue and white light. magnetic storm! There are more than ten magnetic storms generated at the same time. The energy of the storm impacts and overlaps with each other, and the destructive force rises in a straight line. The mecha in the center of the explosion was instantly torn to pieces, while the mecha at the edge was lifted by the impact of the magnetic storm, and then fell heavily to the ground. Although there was no explosion, the armor shell of the mecha was dented and twisted, and the surface of the mecha was flashing with electricity, but the control system was paralyzed and could not be used any more. Only this round of magnetic storm bombing destroyed more than 30 mecha, while the remaining two or three could barely be used. They were not affected by the magnetic storm and fortunately survived. Hoddle was very shocked. It was clear that the other side was not the rebel army of ISTA, but had electromagnetic bombs, which were almost the signature weapons of ISTA. Is it the strongman of ISTA? As soon as this idea arose, it was rejected by Hodel himself. The three giants of istan, wulson, have been killed. The remaining two, whether Jesse or Oran, are not in line with the image of the capable person in the direction of the wall. After knocking out the point of fire made up of paladin mecha, a team of soldiers poured in from behind zero. There are not many soldiers in this group, only 50 people. They are divided into two groups. Then, without saying a word, he flashed out his shoulder missile, followed by the fire and bombing towards the left and right streets of the fortress! Looking at the sight of missiles trailing their tails across the air, Hodel''s face turned green. At this time, the wind roared, but the thunder drove the round table Knight past. The Knights of the round table rushed to the street on the left. The Knights pointed their long gun, and a little brilliance on the tip of the gun lit up quickly, and then a torrent of electricity came out. With a pulse current of 100000 volts, a light track of nearly 30 meters was pulled out in mid air in a saturated state. On this blue and white light track, more than a dozen missiles were detonated in the air and turned into fireballs, but a small half of them fell into the street.At the same time, the streets on both sides of the fortress fell into a whirlpool of flames and explosions. The relatively narrow tunnel limits the number of enemy invasion, but at the same time, when the explosion occurs, it also limits the spread range of fire wave to the greatest extent. It makes the fire waves impact each other in the narrow space, thus causing more huge damage. In the Knights of the round table, on thunder''s expressionless face, a pair of eyes silently gaze at the fortress shrouded by fire. But in this wave of attacks, at least three or four hundred soldiers became corpses, and half of the buildings were flattened. At the beginning of the design of Fortress canon, according to the designer''s idea, the lethal weapons like missiles should be used in siege. After the destruction of the city, the enemy should not have redundant heavy weapons to destroy the layout of the inner city buildings. This idea was understandable 20 years ago. After all, at that time, the designer didn''t expect that the iron walled city wall would be destroyed by the army composed of capable people, thus losing its due role! Chapter 684 However, in the past 20 years, the speed of the times has left a large gap. Twenty years ago, canon was known as an iron wall. Twenty years later, the fortress has disintegrated in the war. It''s just that thunder has no time to sigh about it. After a round of missile salvo, the enemy troops poured in from the gap. Soon, they were divided into three groups and inserted into the army like a sharp knife. Their own Knights did not hold their ground in the explosion just now, and without the protection of the steel defense line of paladin mecha, the enemy troops entered the wolves like tigers. As soon as the two sides got in touch, the Knights'' order retreated. The remaining three Knights have little influence on the war situation. On the contrary, there is a team in the Poseidon army that specializes in dealing with this kind of mecha. The members of the anti armored forces hold electromagnetic rifles to fire at three machine armours. These rifles fire special electromagnetic bullets, which will greatly interfere with the operation of the machine armour and eventually cause its system paralysis. Soon, the three mechas stopped moving, and the driver couldn''t even leave. In this round of attack, all three groups of Poseidon regiment entered the fortress. Hooke, Manshan and hindrella each led a regiment into the Knights'' order. The captains rushed to the front and used their different abilities to open the way for the soldiers behind. The rest of the Knights are ordinary soldiers, but also lost the mecha units, which can contain high-level killers. So the Knights found that although the roadways of the fortress limited the number of enemy troops, they also became their nightmares. Hooke''s sword, Manshan''s fist and hindrella''s water system ability were used wantonly in these roadways, and the knights could not avoid them. Often the captains rushed in and disrupted the distribution in a tunnel. Then the soldiers of the Poseidon regiment at the back filled in and shot the rest of the enemy with their machine guns in unison. Under the constant promotion of the order of Poseidon, the order of signet is like a piece of cake, which is quickly cut into pieces and then eaten. Among the three regiments, hindrella''s water demon regiment was the fastest. Leah in the group moves closely with the regiment. With the girl''s perception, the enemy''s distribution is clearly shown in hindrella''s mind. According to the information provided by Leah, hindrella constantly attacks the enemy''s firepower points, and mobilizes her troops with the ability of spiritual chain. If the battle group of Hooke and Manshan is a sharp sword, then the water demon group is a terrible saw. Hindrella is the sharp point of the knife, and with the help of Leah, the soldiers who move around flexibly are sawteeth. Under the impact of the water demon regiment, the knights were first stabbed by the point of the knife, and then the serrations on both sides expanded the injury madly, which made the Knights cause more blood loss! By Su''s provocation, Essien on their own transfer of a sub group to leave. Now the Poseidon regiment in Kanon fortress, regardless of the number of soldiers or the advantage of ability, has killed the thundering army. After losing the defense support of the fortress, how can the Knights be the opponent of the Poseidon regiment? As for the current ability of the knights, thunder is the only one left. Lightning''s captain holder has been staring at young girl Haiwei and wolf king kaiton since the beginning of the war. The highest rank of those players below is only level 6, and the rest are level 4 and level 5 soldiers. Together, more than ten people scattered on the battlefield of the whole fortress, just like a few waves, they couldn''t make waves at all. Even Lei Ming himself was staring at zero. At the moment when the number of capable people is seriously insufficient, thunder doesn''t have to think that he has lost. But the head of the army in the cockpit still had no expression, as if it was none of his business even if all the members of the Knight Order died. He just looked at the leader of the enemy, a young man. With black hair and Oriental face, the seemingly slender body is full of explosive force in thunder''s eyes, and the golden pupil even makes thunder feel scared. If he''s afraid. It was this man who rushed into the gap alone and used more than a dozen electromagnetic bombs to turn his armored forces into a pile of scrap iron. Otherwise, there are Paladin mecha stop, the enemy will have to pay some price to rush into the fort. Usually, these costs are not too small. But because of him, Paladin mecha scrapped, and then the war quickly tilted. Our army is constantly shrinking, dividing and exterminating. In this repeated process, the rout is only a matter of time. Even the captain of the close guard, whom he valued, was watched by two capable men. One of them seems to be a high-level alien. The Garou is not like a mutant, but more like a real alien. The word "alien" has disappeared in the western continent for decades, but now there is one in the fortress, and it is not weak. But what makes thunder more concerned is that there seem to be too many capable people on the other side. On the issue of the number of capable people, it has always been a short board of the papal chamber. In the history of the papal chamber, the number of capable people in the first ten years was quite large. In that dark period of history, many capable people burst out bright light. Because of them, we were able to defeat the alien and changeful animals in the era when mecha was not popular, and finally clear those dangerous lives out of the stage of the western continent. But in the following years, the number of people with ability gradually became scarce, and it became very difficult for people with ability to advance.Papal hall had to shift its focus and put resources into the development of Knight mecha to make up for the lack of ability. When a large number of mecha troops appeared, many people thought that mecha could replace the capable. But after the war, perhaps the papal chamber will realize that a high-level player can''t be replaced by a dozen mechas. Even the Knights of the round table, who are known to be comparable to the high-level knights, have a mediocre effect. At the moment, thunder is confirming this with its own actions. Round table knights are three generations of mecha developed by papal hall. In fact, they are an advanced version of paladin mecha. The first premise is to enhance firepower, and then they are adjusted and matched according to the style of each army commander, so there are round table knights with different styles. The reason for the birth of round table knights is that there are too few people with abilities, especially those with high-level abilities. The original intention of round table knights is to protect the high-level ability of the commander of the army. In fact, it has been proved that with the Knights of the round table, the leaders of the Legion have a second life. The performance of round table knights, coupled with the reaction and experience of high-level talents, makes their power comparable to that of high-level knights. The excellent defense of the knight mecha and its quick and clever detachment from the system provide a greater guarantee for the life of the head of the army on the battlefield. However, mecha is mecha. No matter how experienced the driver is and how fast he responds, the total combat power it can exert can only reach a high level. Of course, this is not a big problem at ordinary times. Besides hindrella, the leaders of the four pirate groups have just stepped into the high-level threshold. Even hindrella, however, has reached the Ninth level of strength, but he does not know what micro control is. That is because between the western continent and the central continent, there is an obvious shortage of the former in terms of ability. If there are not enough high-level, there will be no corresponding research and experience precipitation. Even in the mainland of China, the realm of micro control is only in the hands of a few people. Zero would not have known the existence of micro control if he hadn''t joined the hall of souls and got the advice from cassirio, the black rose housekeeper. However, it is not known how many years later that he has found his way to this realm. With the help of some suggestions, there are many detours. This is the difference between whether knowledge can be inherited. Knights of the round table are comparable to high-level, but zero is not ordinary high-level. Saul once told him that the eighth level is a watershed, and every step up will bring about great qualitative change. Zero is already level nine, which is out of the definition of high-level capability in the western continent. So the round table knights under the control of thunder flew guns, but they couldn''t even touch the corner of their clothes. Zero''s right eye is spraying a misty golden flame. In the case of limit operation acting on itself, zero knows nothing about every tiny action of itself. In the action time of limit operation, his power overflow value is controlled at about 8%, so that in the action time of ability, every hit of zero will be increased by 20%. The bonus data can even be increased to 50% with a full hit. When this bonus is converted into speed, zero keeps flickering as it is now, and the trajectory is unpredictable, which makes the round table Knight''s gun fail. For others, I''m afraid I''m already fidgety, but thunder doesn''t show any mood ups and downs. He just mechanically repeated the steps of tracking, locking and attacking, as if he would not feel tired even if he repeated them thousands of times. But even so, when the gap between the two sides has formed an irreparable gap, such persistence will be useless. The knight''s long gun failed again, and a few flashes had already grabbed the round table Knight''s arm along the long gun. Thunder did not hesitate, shoulder linkage missile salvo. The missile with the tail of flame doesn''t need to be towed for a second. It''s already near the knight''s gun. The flame flashes and the missile explodes. The Knight Commander and one of the round table knights'' arms were broken, but there was no figure in the fire. Zero appeared behind the knight of the round table and stepped down. More than a dozen shadow outlines zero''s action. When shadow meets zero''s right foot in any order, the tip of his foot just points on the round table Knight''s back armor. The armor immediately sank in silence, thunder activated the disengagement device for the first time, and the whole cockpit bounced out of the mecha. The electric fire flashed behind the mecha, and then it turned into a huge fireball. Fireball boom explosion, splashing parts wrapped in flames, like a rain of fire. At sea house, Billy studied the round table knights of mamillo. We know that the armor behind the round table knight is actually the high-energy battery of the machine armor. The armor protecting the high-energy battery is very strong, and it is difficult to dismantle it even with missile bombing. But the zero foot superimposed more than ten attacks, and reduced the attack to within ten centimeters, thus causing point damage. Although it doesn''t reach the frequency and accuracy of burst barrage, it is enough to tear battery armor. Once the high capacity battery inside is destroyed, the mecha will lose its power source, or explode violently as before.This is the fatal weakness of the round table Cavaliers, which may not be obvious against the ordinary eighth level. But once it comes to zero, the Knights of the round table are just bigger toys. Falling to the ground, the duration of the limit operation is reduced by 5 seconds, which is the price of the last kick. The driver''s cabin, which was not far away, suddenly burst into pieces, and thunder came out of it. His hands began to generate a high current, and then his whole body was covered with a strong current. Between the electric light whistling, a number of thunder balls are formed and rotate around the body. These mineballs are both defensive and offensive, very flexible. Under the action of a large amount of electric charge, thunder''s hair was all raised, and the expressionless army commander suddenly leaned forward and swept towards zero. The electric light drags on his fists, forming two bright flames. However, the closer to zero, the flame instead disappeared, replaced by thunder''s fists more and more bright. In the end, all the lights are shrinking in the fists, forming a very dazzling brilliance, just like thunder holding two micro suns in his hand. These two regiments are not much bigger than fists, but they show awe inspiring power. The power overflows from them and lingers in the air for a long time. Zero showed a dignified expression. He knew that the brilliance of the two regiment was the essence of thunder and the energy of the whole body. Dare not neglect, body power burst out, a few blood red energy light band floated out, zero really started the nine power. One step, zero forward. When he stopped again, he was already behind the thunder. Thunder a Leng, only feel body suddenly become empty up. The huge energy that comes together overflows and dies out of control. He lowered his head difficultly, only to find that he had a huge blood hole in his chest. From this side of the blood hole, you can even see the half of the figure behind. There is still free energy left at the edge of the blood hole. It is obvious that there was an extremely dense energy running through just now, which left such injury on the body. The light on the fists gradually dissipated, just like a beast with its tusks exposed. Before it had time to roar, it did not return to the depth of the nest. Thunder fell down, and his face showed a look of amazement. Since his birth, he has thought of thousands of endings, but this silent death is not any of the endings he imagined. Zero''s fist front was shaking slightly. He took a deep breath and calmed the energy in his body. The seemingly simple punch just now, zero has used all his strength. The two groups of Guanghua in leiming''s hands are too dangerous. Once he is given the chance to explode, it will be no less than a small nuclear explosion. The fortress is only a small place, and a small nuclear explosion is enough to wipe it out. Most of the soldiers will die, and the only ones who can barely survive are those with zero and a few abilities, and they will have to pay for serious injuries. When thunder gathers these two groups of brilliance, zero knows that he has decided to bid farewell to himself in the most gorgeous way. In a short period of time, we can make this kind of determination. Although the two sides hold different positions, leiming, like carromon before, are both respectable opponents. It''s also a way to respect your opponent. At that moment, a small half of the limit operation maintains the precision and control force needed by the burst barrage, and the rest is left to thunder, so that zero can grasp the best entry point. If we don''t do that, we can''t take away the vitality of thunder with one punch, so that the energy on his fist will dissipate naturally. Otherwise, as long as Lei Ming doesn''t die on the spot, he will have a chance to detonate the energy on his fist, and the result is not zero. But what zero can''t understand is that after killing thunder, he can''t get half an evolution point! It''s impossible. The last time I killed carromon in roar Bay, he got 50 evolution points. Thunder and carromon are rivals at the same level. There''s no reason why they can''t catch half an evolutionary point. Zero recalled everything, and then looked thoughtfully at the thundering body. In the memory playback just now, the thunder zero saw was calm and fruitless, just like a machine without emotion, which only gave the most favorable orders. In the whole process, even when he finally chose to die together, the thunder did not change a bit. This can''t be described by calmness any more. If you have to describe it, thunder is like weeding out feelings. But even so, it should not be less than half an evolutionary point. But anyway, the battle at Fort canon is coming to an end. The Knights have basically torn the order of Poseidon to pieces, and Hoddle has become a corpse under the joint efforts of Haiwei and Keaton. At four in the morning, the war was over. The sixth order has become a thing of the past. After the war, fewer than 100 people survived, and the rest have become corpses. At dawn, Su and others returned to the fort. Essien died, more than half of the fifth regiment soldiers died, and the others have fled along the bloody road. When the light came up again, zero was already sitting in the main building of the fort. Next is the battlefield inventory.In this battle, the fortress Canon lost two army commanders, one of the round table knights was damaged in the war, and the other was quietly placed in the mecha warehouse. Naturally, he didn''t want to let go of this mecha zero. He wanted to let the former army commander guide the operation of the mecha when mamillo arrived. As for who will operate, zero has not yet decided, and it will not be too late until mamilo arrives. As for the knights, more than 2800 soldiers died in the battle, about 100 of them survived, and others have fled from the bloody road. Apart from the soldiers, the paladins are all destroyed. Zero can''t be recovered even if you want to. But what is more serious is that the city wall and half of the buildings were destroyed. As a result, the fortress canon has no defense. This is a bit unexpected. In his calculation, the destruction of the city wall is at most a blow. I didn''t expect that Essien''s reaction would be so fierce that he would not hesitate to destroy the city wall to fight back against Trident. In this way, the cost of rebuilding the fortress will have to be calculated separately. Chapter 685 Compared with the battle damage of the knights, the loss of the order of Poseidon is much lighter. Seventeen members of Trident were killed in the battle, 15 of them in the missile fire, and the rest in Essien''s counterattack. More than 200 ordinary soldiers were killed and 300 wounded in the battle. For the Poseidon regiment, they were only slightly injured. But when I saw another set of numbers, zero eyelid jumped heavily. First, there are 50 missiles, each of which costs 500 gold coins, making a total of 25000 gold coins. Then there are the 15 electromagnetic bombs, which are more expensive than missiles. One is 800 gold coins, which adds up to 12000. In other words, the two attacks alone cost nearly 40000 gold coins, not counting other ammunition consumption. In the past, the wars with zero participation were mostly small team operations. Later, he attacked the northwest Tundra and participated as a soldier. Counting war losses is not his task at all, so there is no concept. Now 40000 gold coins have been destroyed in a battle of 3000 people. God knows how much will be spent in a war of 10000 people or even more than 100000 people. "War is really a money burning machine." So he sighed. Then there is the harvest. The strategic reserve of the fortress is sufficient. First of all, there are a lot of food, purified water and synthetic food reserves, which are enough for the two legions and the whole slave camp in the fortress to spend the winter. It can be seen that the papal hall invests a lot of money in Kanon fortress every year. No wonder mamillo says that the two legions stationed in the fortress are unwilling to leave. Such excellent conditions are not what other knights can have. According to mamillo, the place where his legion is stationed is very dangerous and the subsidy is still low. With this food, the sea god regiment''s supply on land is not a problem for the time being, and it can even add more than three or five thousand people. Then there was ammunition. There are 100000 ordinary rifle bullets and 30000 special bullets, including armor piercing bullets, sniper bullets and incendiary bullets. There are a total of 200 groups, including 1000 fragment grenades, 500 infantry missiles, heavy artillery shells and revolver gun magazine. As for firearms, there are 500 dragon gun machine guns, 50 anti-aircraft machine guns, 10 heavy guns and 10 revolver machine guns for the Knights. As a result, there are plenty of ammunition and firearms. Needless to say, ammunition is basically available to Shanghai shentuan. The Dragon gun machine gun is also a new era weapon. It has two modes of continuous fire and sniper, and uses standard bullets. When you need to snipe, you can switch to No. 2 magazine to fight with sniper bombs. The power of the Dragon gun is not comparable to those ordinary rifles used by the Poseidon regiment. If soldiers change into this kind of machine gun, their combat effectiveness can be improved. Of course, there are obviously not enough dragon guns in the warehouse. However, this is not a big problem. During the battlefield inventory, a batch of dragon guns and ammunition of the order were recovered. Some of them have been damaged, and the remaining inventory is enough to equip the existing soldiers of the order. As for antiaircraft machine guns and heavy guns, they are extra gains. These heavy weapons have strong firepower. If Trident had not raided the fortress gate last night and destroyed these weapons. If it''s a frontal attack, we don''t know how many people will be lost in the face of these weapons. Even Franklin didn''t want to face the power of anti-aircraft machine guns and heavy artillery, let alone ordinary soldiers. After they are equipped, they can replace the damaged ones. The city wall was rebuilt ahead of time, so the damage degree of the city wall is basically hopeless, and only one way to rebuild. It is estimated that it will not be used in a short time, especially the five heavy guns. As for the antiaircraft machine gun, it can be arranged in other commanding heights of the fortress to provide strong fire support when necessary. Most importantly, they are much more flexible to move. The only ones that can''t be used are the special revolver cannons of paladin mecha, which are more ferocious and huge than the cannons used by brown before. They are not weapons that can be used by human. If they can''t be used, it doesn''t mean they have no value. Zero thought ISTA might be interested in acquiring them. Well, it''s also an income. In the warehouse also found a number of special ammunition, which is used by Essien''s round table knights. This batch of ammunition is not going to be sold. They will naturally be used on the captured Knights of the round table. The final harvest is crude oil. Hundreds of tons of crude oil are piled up in a whole crude oil warehouse. They are packed into more than 50 oil barrels and orderly discharged in the warehouse. After seeing this report, I can''t help but be glad that the war last night didn''t affect the crude oil warehouse. Otherwise, the whole fortress would have to be blown up, and hundreds of tons of crude oil would be worth 500000 gold coins at the price of the western continent. This is a large sum of money. In terms of crude oil alone, you can earn nothing. If other supplies are included, there will be at least one million gold coins in this battle. But the biggest wealth is not these, but the three oil platforms under the control of the fortress. The three platforms produce nearly 100 tons of crude oil every month, so if we control the fortress, we don''t have to do anything, and we get 500000 gold coins every month. I didn''t know much about money before. That''s because Beyonce took care of it for him. Now everything is done by oneself, and there is a more intuitive concept of wealth.After reading the report, zero stands in front of a plasma panel, on which is a complete map of the western continent. This map is much more detailed than the one in Mr. X''s hand. Zero eyes fell on Fort canon, and then followed the bloody road to the papal hall. On this 8000 kilometer long highway, we have to pass through five surface cities controlled by the papal hall, as well as hundreds of small and medium-sized towns. From the distribution of these cities, we can see what kind of price the papal hall paid when it came all the way. In the foundation of every heavy city on the earth''s surface, there are probably thousands of corpses. This road almost runs through the whole continent, and every inch of the land is stained with blood. No wonder the road will be named blood stained road. "Go to inform the commander and ask them to come here for a meeting." Zero to the soldier outside. A moment later, all the core members of zero and the three heads of Poseidon group came in. Looking at their faces with excited expression, it seems that last night''s World War I, these guys are still excited. Only Franklin''s face remained the same, and the bewildered vice captain was much more relaxed than the others. "Sit down, everyone." Zero light way, here is the command room, usually only Essien and thunder two people activities. There are very few chairs, but now there are enough chairs in the command room for everyone in the room to get one. Of course, Franklin didn''t have a chair. Even Essien''s newly built chair was not enough for the giant to tuck in half of his ass, and Franklin could only sit on the ground with his knees crossed. Zero toward him to show an apologetic look, and then looked at the other humanity: "everyone, how do you feel now?" "It''s good, but it''s not good. Boss, I''ll leave some hard opponents after the trouble. It''s no use killing ordinary soldiers. " Man Shan laughs and says that if people don''t know him, they may be confused by the simple and honest smile on Man Shan''s face. Who knows that he killed people last night but ran over them all the way. Under his giant rolling stone, I don''t know how many Knights'' bodies are there. Next, each of them expressed some of their feelings. Compared with the members who had been following zero for a long time, Cinderella and the three of them were obviously much more emotional. After all, this is their first real war. It''s inevitable that they will feel excited. When they finished, zero reached for a sign and said, "I can see that everyone is very happy. But don''t be too happy. If we only slapped the Pope hall at roaring Bay last time, then the battle of Canon is a direct blow to them. If you slap your face, you will not be able to face it. But if you punch it directly, it is not as simple as face. I believe this blow should hurt them, so the papal chamber will fight back soon. " "It''s better. I wish they would all fight back, and then we''ll beat those guys back." Man Shan hit his fist and said excitedly. "No, it''s not that easy. You have to be prepared. If you don''t fight in the papal hall this time, it will be a pattern of death battle. " A bucket of cold water was poured down to prevent their heads from getting too hot to underestimate the counter attack of the papal hall. Zero went to the window, pointed to the bottom of the fortress and said, "take a good look, this place can''t be called a fortress. If the papal chamber calls now, do you think you can beat them in such a place? " "We can rebuild the broken walls." Hindrella road. "Yes, but it takes time, and time is exactly where we have a headache." Zero said with a smile. Maple then said: "head, how do you want to do it straight!" These old people who have been with zero for a long time are very clear about zero''s style. He must have worked out the Countermeasures before he called a meeting. With a smile, zero went back to the plasma panel and said, "naturally, we can''t just give up Kanon fortress. Instead, we have to rebuild it. It will be our important stronghold in this continent. In our hands, we want it not to fall again! " "This is the determination we should have. If there is no stronghold, we will lose the space to advance and retreat. In that case, you can''t push down the huge papal hall. Then again, determination alone is not enough. We still have to act. " Zero reaches out his finger, points at Fort canon, and then goes forward to cut into the bloody road, and continues to go up to the papal hall. They moved their eyes with his fingers. At first, they were confused and didn''t understand what zero meant. But with his fingers all the way through the bloodstained Road, and straight to the papal hall, everyone''s eyes became hot. There seems to be a fire burning in my heart. With the movement of zero fingertip, the fire is burning more and more vigorously! "I think you''ve all realized that since you set foot on this land. This road is not easy to follow. Every step in the direction of the papal chamber means blood and sacrifice. " Zero seriously looked at everyone below, pointed his finger and said: "this will be a bloody road. I don''t know how many people will lie on the road forever when we get to the end. I only know that every step forward on this road will be a huge blow to the papal chamber. And when we get to the end... "Zero force on the New Roman city place a stroke: "Papal hall will no longer exist!" "They fought back from New Rome, now we fight back from Fort Canon!" There was no one to speak, but the sound of breathing began. The zero plan can be said to be wild or stupid. Because he gave up the relatively safe way of using guerrilla forces to devour the papal hall, then shrinking and finally eating the New Roman city. But the most radical and dangerous means. But it is undeniable that this is also a blood boiling strategy. It''s exciting just to think about it. In particular, Man Shan, a desperado, whose crazy strategy of "zero" is most suitable for people like him. "Boss, just give the order. Let''s clean up the guys and go on the road now!" Although he knew that it was impossible, Man Shan said that he was addicted. Unexpectedly, zero nodded and said, "I have this intention. Man Shan, you take two hundred soldiers and go out with me in the afternoon." This down the mountain man surprised, said: "so soon to fight?" "It''s just a little fuss." Zero light smile way, looked at the map on the plasma board. On the map, starting from Canon, cutting into the bloody road and walking about 100 kilometers, there are two small towns. Zero reached out and circled the two towns with her fingers. Kanon, the fortress, was not self-sufficient. Its slave camp served more for the oil well platform, the wood mine of Emerald Forest, and the Yungang iron mine at the foot of the eternal mountains. As for drinking water and synthetic food, they naturally have to be imported from other cities, and there are two small towns less than 100 kilometers away from the bloody road, which are most likely the supply points of the fortress. If they are also included in the sphere of influence, then daily life is not a problem. Moreover, now that the gate and outer wall of the fortress have been demolished, it is necessary to set up some sentries properly. Zero doesn''t want to wait for the papal hall to hit the old nest to find the enemy''s trace, so he asked Manshan to arrange the manpower. There will certainly be troops stationed in the small town, but I don''t care about zero. The only worry is that the people in the town will run out, and it will not work without equipment and manpower. The next morning, zero hair to play efficient office efficiency. He issued orders one by one. Even if he wanted to fight the Moslem Imperial Hall in the wildest way, he was not so arrogant that he thought he could do such a big thing with his strength. If the direction is determined, then the details must be carefully considered, and then put into action, in order to successfully step to the end. In order to win this war, it is not enough to have soldiers alone. We also need a base that can provide logistics. This base is no doubt canon. Under Canon''s control, Mu Kuang iron mine and oil well platform can produce a large amount of resources for zero every month. These resources can be exchanged for needed materials or gold coins through ISTA, which is the capital needed to maintain the war. Now there is no shortage of soldiers under zero. What is lacking is workers. So his first order was to recruit workers, first of all the slaves who ran away last night. Zero believed that they were still hidden in the Emerald Forest, so she asked hindrella to arrange for some people to go to the forest to look for these slaves. Zero''s offer was very attractive. All those who want to come back can get rid of the status of slaves. They will be workers in the fortress. In addition to providing them with accommodation and food, zero will also settle their wages. Food and water alone, not to mention wages, were enough to attract the slaves back. Without these things, let alone winter, they may not even be able to survive this autumn. But these slaves alone were not enough. They could only maintain the normal work of the fortress. After looking at some information in the fortress, zero knows that the mineral resources of Mukuang and Yuntie are actually very rich, but they are not as valuable as crude oil. Half of the fortress''s slave camp served oil wells, and the rest was assigned to the construction sites of Mukuang and Yunshan iron mines. Obviously, the fortress made a special evaluation on the wood mine and iron mine. From this information, it is not difficult to see that the 4000 slaves could not reach the average daily production level of these two industries. Essien doesn''t like them because the value of crude oil alone is equal to that of the other two mining industries combined. But for zero, no amount of money will be enough. The more wealth accumulated, the less time the war will take. War has always been built up with money. Zero decision is to make use of all the wasted resources. If we want to do so, we need to increase the number of workers and food accordingly. The slaves recruited from Emerald Forest were the first group of workers, and the second group of workers could go to the outer islands to recruit. This work is carried out together with recruiting new soldiers. There will be casualties in the war, and soldiers are also a kind of consumables. At present, the soldiers of guanghaishen regiment are not enough to get through the whole bloody road, so the recruitment of new soldiers is imperative. Having seen the hardship of the people living on the outer islands of the western continent, for the city of Rome, these people living on the outer islands are nothing to do with them, and naturally there will be no corresponding supplies and assistance. The recruitment of workers and recruits can be carried out at the same time, and then they can be classified according to the quality of the personnel and their career orientation.Next, we have to call in the destiny, Billy and kya will be indispensable important personnel. They are active not in the battlefield, but in the base. Zero needs Billy and his technical team to check all the tools, including the well, and see if they can be modified to improve the efficiency of the operation. As for Jiya, she may have to integrate with some female soldiers into a field medical team to ensure the survival rate of soldiers to a greater extent. There''s one more thing to give to kya, and that''s the body of thunder. The army commander who died in the war did not have half an evolution point left to zero. He believed that there should be a major secret to dig on this corpse. So a morning down, zero''s brain almost all the time in high-speed operation. After all the orders were issued, he was relieved. Looking at the stack of information and reports on the desk, he suddenly missed the days when he was a mercenary in the wilderness. Although the days were hard, they were relatively simple. Chapter 686 The hall, which had just held a quarterly summing up meeting, was once again filled with people, with cardinals and civil servants standing in a line, and the officers of the order opposite them. Solon is still sitting in his seat. Unlike the last meeting, the Pope is also sitting next to Solon. But there was a yawn on the young Pope''s face, as if he had no interest in such a meeting. A light screen appeared above the hall, in which an image was playing. Looking at the pictures in the video, everyone in the hall looks ugly. Maybe the Pope is an exception. The image is transmitted back by thunder using a small function in the round table knight system. Of course, it is not a real-time image. Canon had been captured and the news reached the city of Rome. Now some important figures in Rome have gathered together, watching the images in the light screen faithfully recording the process of Canon''s capture. In this process, the important ministers in the hall witnessed how the fortress, which is known as the iron wall, became fragmented by the strong means of the invaders, especially when the city gate was broken, which was shocking. The swordswoman who broke the city with that sword is not in any records of the western continent, but her means have been shown, and the visible brilliance of her body shows that she is a high-level capable person, and she is the level of Solon. Next, the gesture of one man breaking through the paladin''s defense line was deeply reflected in the eyes of the public. The subsequent electromagnetic bomb made the officials and officers in the hall exclaim. They recognized that it was a special weapon developed by ISTA for Paladin''s mecha. But zero is not ISTA''s man. With the description of the swordswoman and the survivors of roaring Bay, everyone can be sure that people from other continents have come here. Otherwise, it would be impossible for the western continent to jump out of such a high level. The news is more shocking than the fall of Kanon fortress. After the cataclysm, the communication between the continents became very difficult, even impassable. If people from other continents come here now, does it mean that the continent where these foreigners live already has the means of long-distance navigation. If this conjecture holds, it means that the era will enter a new page. Of course, it won''t be pleasant. In today''s resource poor world, long-distance navigation will only be used as aggression, not to deliver friendly olive branches. Look at the image in the light screen, it''s almost over. Under the image capture of the Knights of the round table, everyone can clearly see that the Knights of the round table are fighting alone, and the latter is still in a state of being suppressed. Soon, with a burst of drama on the screen, all the images finally came to an end. The light screen rises. The atmosphere in the hall was oppressive and everyone''s face was gray. This powerful intruder can fight round table knights with one man''s strength and destroy three generations of mecha. This fact is as heavy as a mountain, which makes people unable to think normally. Especially Dr. Jane, the destruction of the mecha only proves his incompetence. After all, when it was developed, he boasted that he could compete with the high-level strong. But from the video, the fact that the Knights of the round table and the invaders were destroyed in less than three minutes, Dr. Jane''s words were a slap in the face. He had a hot face and a low head. Even now the officials in the hall are attracted by the images, but the doctor feels that their contemptuous eyes are on his back. Kanon was captured and less than 500 soldiers escaped. Papal hall lost a fort, two army commanders, thousands of soldiers and several important mines. Whether it''s dignity or economy, it''s a heavy blow. The papal hall is like a giant, now it''s bent over with a punch. If the color is not returned immediately, the cornerstone of the papal chamber will be challenged as never before. Sauron was unexpectedly not furious. He was as deep as water, and he was totally different in peacetime. And those who knew him, such as the leader of the guard, knew that he was the real Sauron. That irritability and caprice was nothing more than an illusion created by Sauron to confuse his enemies. The real him is deep and good at calculation. Otherwise, how can a tyrant hold the throne for 30 years? It''s not only ISTA who want to overthrow Sauron, but Sauron''s throne has never been shaken. Until now, the throne seems to shake because of the fall of canon. "Ladies and gentlemen, you have finished watching this video. Has anyone ever told me what these intruders will do next? How do we respond? " Solon''s cold voice sounded, but under the cold, there was the heat of magma. As soon as the words went on, there was a lot of discussion in the hall. Some say that the invaders will snatch away and then go away. After all, everyone knows that the papal hall will not let them go. And no matter how strong they are, they can''t compete with the whole city of Rome. Some say they are interested in the three oil well platforms under the control of the fortress. After all, these platforms are more precious than gold mines in this era. For a moment, there were many different opinions, and they didn''t settle down until Solon reached for a sign. Solon''s eyes swept over the crowd. The bishops and civil servants who had just been talking loudly, as well as a few officers of the knight order. As for the two army leaders in the column, they were Leo from the second Legion and frank from the ninth Legion.These two legions were stationed in two important cities not far from Rome, and now they were called back by Solon. In a short period of more than a month, the Knight Order lost four Army leaders, which in the history of Rome, perhaps only in that dark period had such a tragic thing happened. Solon''s eyes fell on Leo, who was the same age as Solon and a veteran from the dark ages as karomon. Now his hair is gray, but the cold look of the regiment leader is as good as that of the past. Leo is a high-level ability person of fire department. His command style and ability are general. He believes in aggression like fire. Seeing Solon looking at himself, Leo stood forward and said, "my Lord, I think the real purpose of the invaders is to build Kanon into a stronghold. A stronghold against us As soon as Leo''s words came out, someone jumped out and retorted: "chief Leo, do you think these invaders alone have the strength to fight against the whole city of Rome? If we still set up a stronghold, will our army flatten them on the spot Leo didn''t look at it. He snorted: "the fortress is 8000 kilometers away from us. Judging from their fighting power, it takes at least three or even more than four knights to completely annihilate them. At present, we have only eight complete Cavaliers, the first regiment needs to guard Rome City, the fourth and eleventh Legion is stationed in fawcero. The rest of the legions also have their own guarding areas. To be honest, we are very reluctant to draw out four legions. " "What''s more, it takes time for the four legions to mobilize, assemble, and even to equip the material and logistics teams. It will take us at least a month to gather our forces and go to Kanon, 8000 kilometers away. One month is enough for them to build the most basic fortifications and prepare for us. The key question is, if they only want to rob materials, I believe it''s more convenient for them to rob in farcero or other places. Why do they choose canon? " Leo looked up at Solon, but said to other officials, "don''t forget, where''s canon? Yes, it''s at the end of the bloody road, far away from Rome. This is the most obvious provocation! " Li Ao''s words can not be refuted, before jumping out to interrupt the officials have honestly returned to their position. Solon nodded, obviously also agreed with Leo''s words. He said in a deep voice: "chief Leo, if you lead and give you another month to prepare, are you sure you will pull the invaders out of canon?" Leo took a deep look at Solon, then said with a bitter smile, "only 50% of the time." All of a sudden, everyone was in an uproar. Solon raised his hand, lowered his voice and asked, "why? Isn''t four legions enough to wipe out a small fortress "That''s enough in theory, but judging from the data of the two previous campaigns, the invaders have a group of high-level capable people. There are only two of the nine strong men we know now. Lord Solon, you are also nine. You should understand that the destructive power of nine is not on the same level as that of eight. Our most fatal problem is that there are too few high-level and even nine level strong people. " Leo pondered for a while, then said: "if Lord Solon is willing to take part in the war, then the probability of success can be increased to 70% The reason why it is still not 100% winning rate, in the final analysis, is the lack of high-level ability. And Solon could not have been so rash in the war. He was the only nine steps in Rome. This battle is not like the battle of ISTA. In that battle, Solon was well prepared, and with the convenience of sneak attack, he could pick out the whole ISTA at one stroke. But even so, he left behind a King Arthur. As an upgraded version of the Knights of the round table, King Arthur himself is equivalent to a ninth rank. Right now, Solon can''t easily participate. Even a veteran like Leo admitted that he had no 100% chance of winning the battle. If he goes out and loses, even if he manages to escape, the whole city of Rome will be divided and collapsed. A defeated Sauron, even if the ability is still there, can not suppress the voice below. It''s not easy to sit on the throne of Rome. Solon is sitting on the crater. It''s his strength that suppresses him, and it''s also his invincible reputation. From this, we can see that the presence of these people poses a great threat to him, which can''t be described too much. At this moment, a voice appeared in Solon''s mind without warning: "come to the palace and meet me. Bring the video data just now." Solon''s pupils shrank, and in the eyes of the Pope, he inadvertently clenched the armrest. So the metal armrest was completely deformed, leaving a deep fingerprint on it. Sauron was shocked. The voice just now was owned by Gaia, the silver haired devil. It''s the first time that he has directly printed the voice in Solon''s mind. It looks like the means of a high-level perceptual domain. However, it''s so difficult to convey the voice clearly to a high-level perceptual domain, but Gaia can easily do it. Does this mean that it is easy for him to kill himself.Solon felt a shiver from the depths of his soul. Compared with Gaia, the threat of the invaders was less obvious. It''s just that Solon doesn''t understand why Gaia was suddenly interested in the image data just now. Is there something important in it, but he ignored it. People with advanced abilities have amazing memories, and Solon is no exception. He quickly replayed the image in fast forward mode in his mind several times, even in a few seconds. But Solon didn''t see anything that needed special attention until zero''s face swept through the image. Solon caught something, instantly fixed the image, so the deformed metal handrail was almost pulled down by Solon! Everyone in the hall looked at Solon and couldn''t understand why the adult suddenly lost his manners. However, regardless of their feelings, Solon stood up and said in a hurry: "the meeting is over for the time being. We''ll discuss it tomorrow. It''s over!" After that, take wither away from the side door of the hall. Solon was in a state of turmoil. He knew why Gaia suddenly asked for the information. The intruder''s face was somewhat like Gaia''s. The difference is that the invaders have black hair and Gaia has silver hair. The former has a golden right eye, while the latter obviously has the same pupil on the left eye. These two people are just like two sides of a mirror. One black, one white, one right, one left! In a shocked mood, Solon came to the gate of the palace. He took a deep breath, calmed his mind, and then pushed the door open with his hand. The door was full of darkness, the light seemed to be refracted by something here, so the whole palace looked so gloomy and terrible. Solon knew that Gaia had awakened, and the whole palace had become a den for some kind of evil beast. Solon stepped into the nest and was not happy. The door behind him was gently closed by the invisible force. When the invisible force field passed by Sauron, he felt depressed and heavy. The palace is full of Gaia''s territory, and this is his home. Solon also has domains. When domains cover each other, they will naturally repel each other. Two fields of different nature will compete for space, and the rules of understanding will be used to fight. The more and more advanced the rules are, the greater the chance of defeating the opponent''s field. In Gaia''s unknown field, there are several rules that Solon felt. God knows what kind of secrets there are. He didn''t dare to explore for fear of causing Gaia''s reaction. When the idea came out, solo suddenly trembled. He found that he had become timid and no longer had the courage and courage of his youth. At that time, Solon faced as much pressure as Gaia, but at that time, Solon was desperate to fight for everything, even for today''s everything. Today, however, it''s just Gaya who makes him give in. Suddenly, Solon knew he couldn''t get rid of Gaia. The mood suddenly fell to the extreme, the darkness in front of him was like water, which separated to both sides, so Solon saw Gaia. The silver haired man had opened his eyes, and there was a smile on his handsome face. This smile is perfect from any angle, but it gives Sauron a very unreal feeling, just like a human smile simulated by some intelligent AI. After staring at it for a long time, it gives Sauron a gloomy feeling. I don''t know what kind of things are wrapped under this man''s human coat? "Play that video again." Gaia said softly. Solon said "as you wish." then he turned over his hand and took out a tablet brain. Then he played the image transmitted by thunder and handed it to Gaia. Soon after watching it, Gaia put down her brain, leaned forward slightly and said to Solon, "go, bring this man. His priority is above Franklin. As long as you get him, Franklin is of no importance Solon did not hide his surprise. He could not speak for a long time. From the similar faces of the intruder and Gaia, Sauron can already guess the importance of this man to Gaia. But unexpectedly, his importance is still above Franklin. Doesn''t that mean that man is more important than life in the last era? Having managed to clear up his mood, Sauron lowered his head and said, "Lord Gaia, I''m happy to carry out such an order. But what''s shocking is that there are too many high-level strongmen in this man''s camp, and it''s hard for my Legion to find the strength to check and balance them, let alone suppress or even defeat them. " Gaia looked at Solon with interest and said, "what do you mean?" Solon''s heart beat heavily. He raised his head and said in his fiery eyes: "in fact, as long as Lord Gaia is willing to fight, this man is not caught by hand. It''s just a small thing with the power of adults. " "Oh, it seems so." Gaia sat up straight and said lazily, "put away your abacus, solo. Last time I helped you get rid of some old guys, I haven''t settled with you. Now you want me to cut off the enemy for you. I think you should think so. It''s better for Gaia to die with those damned invaders, right? "Sauron was startled, and even said: "my Lord is worried. I absolutely don''t have this idea." "No wonder not." Gaia''s hand fell on the dark sword intentionally or unintentionally and said, "I''m not afraid to tell you that before I came to this continent, I had a fierce fight with some guys. Now I''ve been seriously injured and I haven''t recovered yet. If you fight in such a state, you may end up with the outsiders as you think. So I didn''t even think about it. " Solon''s eyebrows jumped. "Are you hurt?" Gaia''s hand was on the hilt: "yes, it''s serious. Do you want to take the chance to try? Maybe you can kill me now. As long as you kill me, maybe the evolution points you get will be enough for you to be promoted immediately. " At this moment, Gaia''s suggestion sounds so alluring! Chapter 687 Solon''s eyes flickered as he looked at Gaia, and his breath grew heavier and heavier. From time to time, there was a thin electric fire floating around his fist like hand, which was caused by Solon''s emotional fluctuation. Gaia just put his hand on the hilt and did not move. Instead, he looked at Solon with interest. He didn''t even improve his strength. At such a close distance, Solon felt like he could reach by raising his hand. But in the end, the light in Sauron''s eyes dimmed and his hand loosened. He sighed in his heart, knowing that he would never be able to resist Gaia. In this contest of will, he has lost completely. "You made a wise choice." Mingming was sitting in front, but Gaia''s voice came from behind. Sauron was in a cold sweat, and knew that if he had just started rashly, he would have fallen into Gaia''s plan. In my heart, I can''t help rejoicing and congratulating my wise decision. But he forgot that if he had been 15 years ago, he would not have taken much into account. But now, he has no courage to let go. Solon subconsciously avoided the question. He bowed his head and said respectfully, "I can''t get over the distance between me and adults. There''s still some self-knowledge." "Very good. In order to reward your loyalty, let me give you two nines." Gaia''s voice finally came from the front: "it seems that you have two leaders to attend the meeting. Call them in and I will give them strength." Solon''s eyes suddenly glowed and said, "my Lord, I..." "Don''t worry, I won''t forget you. As long as you bring that man back, I''ll get you to the tenth level Gaia said lazily. Solon had to bow his head, answer "yes" and withdraw from the palace. Outside, he called wessel to get Leo and Leo. Before long, Leo and frank arrived. When they saw Sauron outside the palace, they were obviously surprised, and they had to bow and salute at the moment. Solon looked at them and said, "come with me. Don''t be surprised at what you see later. There are some secrets that you should know now. All I can say is that when you come out again, you will be a strong man at the same level as me. " Leo and his wife were shocked and looked at Solon incredulously. He is on the same level, and he is also a strong man of nine levels. It''s just like a fable that you can be promoted to the Ninth level just by entering the palace. Sauron didn''t look like a joke, so Leo took a look at Frank, who hesitated and nodded. In any case, it''s a good thing to be promoted. But there is no free lunch in the world. They feel that the promotion will have to pay some price. But for those who are strong at their level, it''s a lifelong dream to be promoted to another level. What''s the cost? The desire for power, let them follow Solon into the palace like a devil''s nest. When the door closed, wither was envious and envious. He is already a person with seven levels of ability. He can enter the threshold of higher level only by going one step further. With Solon around him, he knew that the palace had changed its owner, but he never thought that the mysterious figure in it had the power to upgrade the rank of a person with ability. Now this kind of good thing falls on Leo and frank. Wither is envious and envious. He wants to find a chance to let Solon intercede for him and see if the adult can make an exception and upgrade his ability. But when Weser heard the screams of Leo and Leo from the palace, the leader of the pro guard turned green. It sounds like a lot of money has been paid for the two of them. At least Weisser didn''t know how much pain it would take to make the two high-ranking soldiers cry like killing pigs. Anyway, he can''t afford the pain. Wither thought for a moment, then backed out with his head down. How far, how far. Today, the city of Rome is very busy. There is a speech in the small square in the north. The speaker is the current young Pope. Paul VI seems to be very keen on speaking recently. It will be held once or twice a month. When his highness gives a speech, there will always be free drinks, which attracts a large number of people, especially the middle and lower classes. The small square has been packed, so an unmarked car can only stop at the corner. When the door opened, a man covered in a cloak quietly got out of the car and walked quietly with his head down. People like this seldom attract other people''s attention. Besides, the Pope''s voice not far away is calling out in a green voice, attracting the attention of the people in the past. Who will pay attention to such a person. The man turned into an alley and went out of truth street. Go straight across the street and finally walk into a bar on the street. It''s still day. The bar is just open. There were few guests inside, and a waiter came up. Not yet. The man in the cloak reaches out. There was a little milky light on the fingers. His fingers moved quickly, and the Milky light outlined a crown pattern with the movement of his fingertips. The waiter immediately understood, reached out and tapped three times on the bar. After two long and one short voices came out, he left. The cloaker scattered the white light in the air and went straight to the kitchen. The door of the kitchen was open, and there was a kitchen preparing bread and food. When the cloaker came in, the cook didn''t look at him. He thought he was transparent.So the cloaker was able to go straight through the kitchen to the warehouse at the back. After entering the warehouse, he moved a closet with a hidden door behind it. The man in the cloak pushed the door open. There was a room inside. The room is not big. It''s about 20 square meters. There was a table, three or four chairs, an electric light on, and there was a man sitting in the room. Also wearing a cloak, but under the cloak, you can see the appearance of a silver stomach. As soon as I entered the door, I lifted my cloak to reveal the face of a middle-aged man. This face shows the dignity of being in a high position for a long time, as well as the sense of vicissitudes after years. He was mendriza, the father of habes, one of the cardinals of the papal chamber. Mendriza sat down in one of the chairs, took a bag of gold coins from his arms and threw them in the man''s hand. The man wrapped in the cloak was breathing heavily. He reached out and quickly pulled the bag over. I opened the bag and looked at it. The eyes in the hood were greedy. Then he put the bag away and said hastily, "rambonis and the others didn''t come out after they entered Solon''s palace. I don''t know what happened. Only one thing is certain that there is another man hidden in the palace, one who does not dare to offend Solon. " After listening, mendelisa nodded and said, "you can go." The man immediately stood up, opened the door and left. "Even rambonis was killed, soron. I underestimate you." Murmured mendriza. A voice came in: "there''s nothing more dangerous than a mad dog breaking free of its collar." The door opened again and a man came in. Under the light, it''s still a cloaker. He lifted his hat to reveal the face of an old one eyed man. He has a gray beard and looks much older than mendriza. The old man went to mendriza and sat down. He took a cup out of the plate on the table and poured a glass of water. "Mendriza, maybe we should find another investor." "Old Joseph, I''m curious. Do we have a better choice than solo?" Mendelisa closed his eyes and said, "who else is worth our investment now? And his royal highness Paul, who can only speak and ride? Or ISTA, who has been crippled by Sauron? " Joseph is also the name of the old man, which is also a very important person in Rome. Because this is the name of the family leader of the oderson family, but now, the owners of the two big families in the New Roman city gather in a room that is too shabby to be added. What seems to be a ridiculous thing, but it is actually happening. Joseph drank, moistened his dry lips and said, "no, now we have a better choice." Mendelisa''s eyebrows leaped: "you don''t mean the people who occupied canon? Are you crazy, old Joseph. Who are those people? They are pirates. And the killer of habes and your canonmon! You''re going to invest your resources in those people. I''d rather choose your highness than that! " "To be honest, the best choice is still soron. Unfortunately, he shouldn''t have killed rambonis. Soron''s role has shaken the foundation of our original cooperation. Facing a mad dog who can bite you at any time, old man, I don''t think it''s a big deal to cooperate with enemies. " Joseph said quietly: "don''t forget that when you and I are sitting in this position, what we are thinking about is no longer personal grudges, gains and losses, but how to continue the family blood is the key point. There is no denying that carromon and habes are both talented people. But as long as the blood is still there, we still have the opportunity to have such talents. On the contrary, if Sauron is allowed to attack our two families as he did against rambonis, and the blood will be cut off, then there will be no chance Mendriza stood up fiercely, his eyes glaring at Joseph. A moment later, he sighed dejectedly and sat back again. With one stop and one seat, mendriza seems to be ten years old. He sighed again and said, "are you really optimistic about the pirates? Although they occupied the fortress of Canon, I don''t think it will last long "I just think they have a chance. Don''t forget that they still have ISTA''s weapons in their hands. What does that mean, old man? You should know very well Joseph said with a faint smile: "if ISTA joins hands with them, it''s hard to guarantee that it won''t surprise Solon, will it? Of course, it''s too early to talk about investment. If they can fight to the rock city, then I will bet the fate of my family on them Mendelisa closed his eyes, and as the head of the Kalki family, he knew what his responsibilities were. Like Joseph, the first thing they have to think about is the family, and the second is themselves. As clan leaders, their more important task is to lead the family to the right destiny. Just like 15 years ago, Sauron''s sharp edge made them foresee today''s fate, and they would not hesitate to betray the sacred oath to stand on Sauron''s side. Today, in the face of Sauron''s ruthlessness, mendelisa knows it''s time to face another choice.In the end, mendelisa nodded in agreement with Joseph. "Let''s wait and see. If we can see them outside the city of rock, it''s time for Solon to step back from that position. Just like the one 15 years ago, I hope we can still hold the rope of destiny this time. " Mendelisa said faintly. Near dusk, the afterglow of the setting sun sprinkles on the radiation cloud of the sea level, making the sky there seem to be burning. So the sea also weaves a gorgeous light belt, which makes the sea of radiation reflecting the rays more beautiful. On the island of yellow sand, several fishing boats landed. The fishermen who jumped out of the boat were not happy. They looked depressed and had little to gain today. Even Kedar, the most experienced fisherman, is no exception. He and his son Jorah took down some big fish, which is only better than other fishermen. The little village was covered with a layer of melancholy. In recent winter, there are fewer and fewer fish around the island. To catch more fish, we have to venture to the open sea. But just with their small fishing boats, entering the open sea is no different from looking for death. Winter is coming, cold winter is not the season of operation. If we can''t reserve enough food before winter, many people will starve to death this year. In the small village, the Kedar family is better. They have already stored up some food when they are rich in fish. With the recent harvest, it should be enough to barely survive the winter. But others save at most two-thirds, or even one-third, of their food. These foods will be given priority to men and children, and the elderly and women will come last. It''s cruel, but men have labor, and children are the hope of blood continuity. In contrast, the elderly without labor force can give up completely. As for women, their treatment is only better than that of the elderly. Even so cruel, no one protested. Because we all know that only in this way can we continue our blood in this increasingly cruel environment. As a result, in recent days, some families with insufficient winter food have left the village one after another. They will enter the center of the yellow sand island and become food for sand lizards or fire ants. Automatic separation from the family is the last contribution of these elderly people to their families in the way they can. This evening, Jorah was not sleeping well. It''s been many nights since I couldn''t sleep. Every night, when the world becomes very quiet. I can always hear the low cry coming from somewhere. Jorah is still young and has no time to experience the sadness and helplessness of life, but she has seen such a fact countless times. Every time, he wished he could be stronger, at least let the people in the village live better. When he thought that, he would always think of the wonderful outsider. If I could be a man like him This is a wish that Jorah often thinks of recently, but he knows that there is no hope for it to come true. In the middle of tossing and turning, Jorah had another hard night. When it was still dawn, he had got up and was ready to go on the sea with his father Kedar today. It''s always good to store as much food as possible before winter. Even if your family is enough, you can give it to other people in need. But today seems very special, when the Kedar family is ready to sail, a medium-sized ship is far away to the yellow sand island. The ship was flying a flag that people had never seen before. The flag was painted with the portrait of Poseidon, which attracted people''s suspicion. Soon, this special ship arrived at the yellow sand island. There were people coming down from the ship. They looked like well-trained soldiers. They are here to deliver important news. The new Lord of Fort canon has issued recruitment messages on the outer islands. The recruits were workers and soldiers. When they heard the news, the island residents were stunned. There have been similar recruitment in the papal hall, but the target is the inner Island, such as the outer island, which seems to be abandoned by the mainland. Usually, even the ships in the papal hall have not been seen. However, people soon learned another amazing story from this news. Fort canon, which was always owned by the papal hall, has now changed its owner. Doesn''t it mean that the fortress of Canon, which is known as the iron wall, has fallen? It''s just that the impact of this news on the people on the outer island is limited. After all, they can''t even care about their life, so they have no time to care whether Canon changes his owner or not. It''s none of their business even if the papal hall is served tomorrow. In the eyes of the islanders, they are just a group of abandoned people. It''s not easy to live. Who has leisure time to pay attention to what happens on the mainland. The villagers are also worried when they see fully armed recruits. Plundering slaves is nothing new, like the papal chamber. It''s called recruitment, but it''s actually slavery. There are always one or two such rumors every year. However, the conditions announced by the soldiers made the villagers think they had something wrong with their ears. The new Lord of canon was so generous. He offered ten silver coins a day to ordinary workers. Food was not provided separately, and it needed to be deducted from the wages. After deducting food, you can earn seven silver coins a day. A month down is equal to earn about two gold coins, and two gold coins can be enough for a month''s life.As for soldiers, they are settled on an annual basis. The annual salary is 50 gold coins, which is a large amount. It is not much different from the treatment of soldiers of the order of the signet. Moreover, soldiers can be promoted, and the treatment of each rank is different. If you just choose to be a soldier, you need to go through three months of training before you decide whether you are qualified or not. After being qualified, he must serve for three years, during which he must not leave the army. After three years of service, they may choose to remain in their original positions or leave. Leave the natural treatment unchanged, and leave can also get a pension. In order to win the trust of the villagers, as long as you sign up at the recruiting place and fill in your name, you can get food equivalent to five gold coins in advance from the soldiers. This allows the villagers to avoid worries. If they fail to fulfill their obligations after signing up and receiving advance food, they will uproot the defaulters themselves, including their families, by the system of joint sitting. From the smell of iron and blood from the soldiers on the ship, the villagers do not doubt whether they have this ability. It''s the way of zero''s control. Chapter 688 [thanks to darthseer, full-time angels, and big monthly tickets for starting reading in 2000!] This is a week after the capture of canon. The outer walls of the fortress are being rebuilt. The original inner and outer walls have been turned into ruins in the previous battle, with only about ten meters of walls on both sides barely preserved. It will take at least a month to get back to the previous level, but that is meaningless. The reason is that the design of the fortress is a product of 20 years ago. Under the threat of high-level ability and various heavy firepower, the concrete structure''s exterior wall defense is dispensable. The original meaning of zero is to use local materials to build a 10 meter high mixed material high wall with the wood of Emerald Forest and the stone of ruins. The main function of this high wall is to support heavy firepower equipment including heavy artillery, and to replace the defensive ability of the city wall with a powerful firepower network. Now, however, pieces of metal armor plates with a height of 20 meters have been transported to the fortress. They are accurately erected in the position of the city wall under the hoisting of the crane, and the workers are welding, welding the armor plates into a section of metal city wall. Billy and his technical team are commanding near the construction site, and Franklin even goes on stage to help the workers speed up their work. The steel supports with a width of 30 cm connect the armor plate and the wall at an inclined angle. As the thick screws lock the supports, they are like the arms of giants stretching from the ground to the sky, supporting the armor wall. These brackets will enhance the anti impact capability of the armored wall. With them, it is difficult to blow up all the city walls at the same time even if the missiles are concentrated. The original city gate was replaced by two 20 cm thick armor plates, and the device to start them was replaced by a hydraulic mechanical system. They will be installed at the end. Now the materials and machinery are temporarily parked in the open space outside the wall. When the whole exterior wall is renewed, the defense of Kanon fort will jump several levels in a row. Thanks to the fact that we took Manshan and 200 soldiers to sweep several towns near the fortress a few days ago. On the afternoon of the second day after the capture of Canon, zero took Man Shan and his soldiers northward along the bloody road, and found two towns about 100 kilometers away, namely Mengo and Mali. As expected, these two towns are actually the supply bases of the fortress, but over the years, with the increase of factories and workers, a small town with about 2000 people has gradually formed. At that time, Essien''s fleeing team came to these two towns to rest and fight with zero. Naturally, the situation of fighting was one-sided. Without even fighting, Man Shan and his team crushed the deserter with a crushing posture. The battle took place just outside the town of Mali and lasted only half an hour. By the time they entered the town, the bodies of three or four hundred knights had been left outside. Then it went smoothly, and zero took over two small towns. There are food processing plants, water treatment plants and a steel plant in the two towns. The steelmaking plant was totally unexpected. A whole batch of armor plates and steel supports were found in the warehouse of the plant. After inquiry, it turned out that it was planned to update the external wall of the fortress next spring. Had it not been for zero, they would have attacked the fortress first, and after Canon updated his defense system, the attack would not have been so smooth. Two days after taking over the two towns, a knight''s regiment headed for Montgomery. It''s a team of 1000 people, two trucks carrying more than ten paladins. Outside the town of Mengo, zero was heavily shelled. In the end, zero first destroyed the paladin mecha, disintegrated the heavy firepower of the knight order, and then combined with Manshan to defeat the army. That night, after leaving the bodies of more than half of the soldiers, the Knights did not rush back. Zero immediately called in a force of five hundred men from Canon, and belline came with him. It was night. After merging with zero, it entered at full speed. It attacked Tucson, another town, 200 kilometers late at night. Tucson is a military base, which is a thousand troops under the command of the second Legion. The commander is mesa, the deputy commander of the 2nd regiment, a level 7 player. After receiving the fall of Canon, we learned that the two towns of mengge also fell into the hands of zero. What''s important is that when the soldiers who escaped from Mali town learned that zero had only 200 soldiers, mesa immediately mobilized nearly 90% of the soldiers in the base to Mengo Town, hoping to recapture the two towns at one stroke. But mesa was still afraid of each other''s ability, so he only sent a major as the commander. But when he learned of the result, he was still shocked. Ten paladins were destroyed, and even the troops were killed and injured. You know, there are only 200 enemy troops! When zero took belien, Manshan and a force of 500 people into the base, mesa didn''t even have the heart to resist, and escaped from the base with his own guards at night. So the battle of the base ended in less than 10 minutes. Under the High-level element domain, the army composed of ordinary people was no different from the lamb to be slaughtered. When belien raised his hand, all kinds of powerful abilities rushed past, and the army of the base fell in pieces.In such a situation, the commander of the base fled again, and the soldiers soon lost their mind to resist. In the end, there were 200 soldiers who surrendered. They let zero temporarily take them into custody, and Tucson, a special town composed of military bases and peripheral dwellings, fell into zero''s pocket. There is no processing factory in Tucson, and its supplies are supplied by the towns of Mengo and Mali. Tucson town has more than 1000 residents, four or five hundred of whom are workers, while others are responsible for some simple work. For example, in the cleaning of towns and the maintenance of facilities, workers usually go to work in a military base, where there is an arms factory. Most of the work in the ordnance factory is the production of some spare parts for the second generation Griffin knights, while others are the special rifles, grenades, missiles and other equipment for the Knights. Zero seizure of a unit''s stock, mainly ammunition. In the warehouse, we also found a number of pieces of armor that we didn''t know what to use. After being told by the supervisor, we learned that these are the special ones of the fourth generation of "air angel". From this point, we can see that the fourth generation of mecha studied by papal hall, the "air angel" UAV, has reached the stage of mass production. However, the external mecha needed by the air angel is very special. In addition to the rare materials, the requirements of refining and metal processing technology are also very strict. Even if mass production is possible, the quantity of output is very limited. No matter how limited it is, a fourth generation mecha that can be equipped with the mobile ability of Griffin knights and the firepower of paladins is also a big threat to the high level. Even if it is still not as good as level 9, the number of level 9 is limited, and the sky angel can be mass-produced. Mass production is an advantage, but also a threat! After occupying Tucson, zero let people take the director and the information about the sky angel back to canon. The director and the information will be handed over to Billy for processing. In the hands of Billy, an expert, the information will become an important basis for studying the anti air Angel strategy. As for the ordnance factory, the Griffin knight armor was completely stopped from the date of zero control, and all of it was put into the production of other equipment instead. It can be said that because of this arsenal, Tucson town''s value is only lower than that of canon. So far, with Canon as the starting point and Tucson as the ending point, nearly 500 kilometers south of the bloody road are under zero control. Zero left only a small number of soldiers in the two towns of Mali and Mongo. Their most important task was to maintain law and order on weekdays. Here in Tucson, zero transferred Su to replace Manshan, and 500 soldiers stayed. The two hundred surrendered Knights scattered them and sent them to work in the wood mines of Emerald Forest and the cloud iron mines of eternal mountains. Zero took Man Shan back to Kanon fortress. Most of the slaves who had fled into Emerald Forest had followed the call and returned. There were more than 5000 slaves in this group. Zero announced on the spot that they were no longer slaves, but workers, and each of them received two gold coins. In front of gold coins and food, these slaves finally knew that they had an opportunity to change their fate, and they all supported zero. With workers, three oil well platforms can be started. Only half of the workers came back, and zero had to give priority to the platform operation of the oil well. As for the Mu mine and Yun iron mine, a small number of workers are allocated. However, a few days later, the first group of workers recruited from the outer islands arrived at the fortress. They had a total of 2000 people and were soon assigned to work in two mines. Next, workers and soldiers recruited from the outer islands arrived one after another, so the Kanon Fort became very lively and full of vitality. Standing under the roof of the main building of the fortress, overlooking the busy scene below. The workers in and out are like dense worker ants, and the fortress is a nest. Workers are working hard, using their own behavior to make the nest more and more solid. In another week, the basic installation of the armored wall will be completed. Then there is the installation of city gate and hydraulic machine, and finally, the configuration of heavy fire point is added. After all this is done, the defense of important cases will jump several levels in a row. Seeing this, hook was calm on the surface, but there were waves in his heart. "Can''t believe it?" The sound of Man Shan came from behind. Looking back, hook saw that man Shan''s fat body was moving hard. With his hands around his chest, he looked down and said, "we are really capable. To be honest, I never expected to be able to sit on the roof of Kanon fortress one day." "That man will lead us into a new era. No, to be exact, we are in a new era. " Murmured Hooke. "Yes, how long has it been since the order of Poseidon? We have already stepped into this continent. I thought there would be no chance in my life. " Man Shan scratched his head and said, "in fact, I''m thinking if we could unite a little earlier, would we be able to fight this continent now instead of relying on an outsider?" "Outsiders?" Hooke looked at Man Shan, squinted and said, "it''s a dangerous name."Man Shan laughed and said, "come on, hook. Don''t put on airs. Don''t tell me. Are you really willing to be his man? " "Oh, so you''re not reconciled." Man Shan was silent for a moment and said, "are you willing?" Hooke is speechless. Man Shan added: "we have laid a military base, Tucson, a few days ago. You know that "Well." "We''ll soon call the swordswoman su. Hey, replace me with this woman and bring me back. After all, he still doesn''t trust us. " Man Shan touched his bald head and said faintly. "It''s normal." Huck said calmly: "and that is high-level. If the papal hall calls, Tucson will become the front line immediately. I don''t think there''s anything wrong with having a nine step man in town. As for the issue of trust, as you said, how long has it been since the order of Poseidon? I don''t think we can build up enough trust in such a short time. Just like you treat him as an outsider? " "In the future, if we take down Rome one day, maybe people will treat us as pirates. After all, we have criminal records." Hook looked at him and said, "you may not think too much, Man Shan. I have to remind you. It''s dangerous to think like that. " Hooke turned silently and left the roof. Man Shan still touched his bald head and murmured, "dangerous? I don''t think so, but I think it''s necessary to plan for myself. " At this time, several off-road vehicles came out from Emerald Forest. In one of the cars sat a woman, olan. Man Shan whistled and disappeared on the roof with a smile. In the main building of the fortress, a room on the fifth floor has been transformed into a laboratory. Destiny, who arrived at the broken bay a few days ago, not only brought Billy and his technical team leader over, but also doctor Jiya. This female student, who was brought out by Victor, has the ability of low-level perception domain, which can not be applied to the battlefield, but it is of great help to Jiya''s research. At least some links like X-ray and so on, Dr. Jiya just needs to look at them with her eyes. What she omits is a lot of time. In the long run, the time saved by Jiya can not be ignored. People with ability, no matter from which level, have incomparable advantages. After arriving at Fort canon, zero has cleared a room for her laboratory. At the same time, some necessary equipment on destiny was also brought in. Half a day later, the release of the room was completed. Now here''s an operation, and some simple equipment and facilities. As for more complete equipment, it will take time to acquire more. Anyway, with this lab, thunder''s body can be routinely analyzed. At that time, leiming''s body was preserved by Keaton with ice flame. With the equipment in Jiya''s hands, the body of the army commander has become some parts. His chest was completely opened, and there was a chest expander to open it. There was a cavity inside. As for the original organs have already been taken out one after another in these two days, and soaked in a vessel filled with nutrient solution to keep it active. Thunder has died, but his organs still maintain incredible vitality. According to Jiya, that is a living life. The preliminary report on thunder has been collected and sent to zero. Zero is sitting in the command room of the main building. In his mind is the report about thunder. Dr. Jiya initially judged that thunder was not human, but something like artificial human. Man made man is not a clone. The latter is the life born by cloning a human gene, which can be regarded as a reprint of the original gene owner. However, man-made man is a creation out of thin air. In fact, thunder is such a creation. Although he looks like a man, after tearing off that layer of human skin, what he shows is all kinds of high-tech biological organs and man-made fiber pipes. Even in the brain of thunder, 20% of the tissues are non biological structures. That''s the core processor of thunder brain, and geeya''s evaluation of it is no less than that of a super intelligent brain. As for others, whether it is the heart or other internal organs, it is a living organ. They are not only independent individuals, but also skillfully form a subject. All of their functions are to supply eighth-order energy for thunder and convert the energy into high-frequency pulse current, which can disguise thunder as a high-order element domain power. In fact, thunder is more like a human weapon. Generally speaking, thunder is not human, not even life. In addition to the internal organs of the brain, his muscle tissue is just a kind of bionic grass-roots, connecting the internal organs and the body is not a blood vessel but an energy conduit, even the eyes are also a pair of electronic eyes, with remote vision, accurate positioning, multi-mode vision, screen capture and other functions.In this way, zero can explain why killing thunder doesn''t get an evolutionary point. We haven''t heard of the case that the destruction of the non living body can get the evolution point, because the non living body does not have the characteristics of self evolution, so they can''t bring the evolution point to the destroyer. However, thunder is still valuable. His biological organs have a great impact on Jiya. The doctor has kept herself in the laboratory for several days without showing up. In addition to having food delivered to her from time to time, and at the same time throwing the report of her research results to zero, Jiya seems to evaporate. Looking at the reports, I tap my fingers on the desk. Twenty years ago, there was thunder, an eighth order man-made, so the achievements of the papal hall in the field of science and technology can not be ignored. But it seems that the whole papal hall is also made by thunder, and since thunder, the papal hall has put the focus of research on the mecha. In other words, the resources used by the high-level man like thunder must be huge, so the papal hall did not go on this road. From the perspective of visitors from mainland China, the papal hall actually reached the threshold of biological weapons a long time ago, and it is still a very high level threshold. It''s a pity that limited by resources, he didn''t continue to study it. However, it seems that it''s not a big problem for zero. In addition to a whole alien Federation, he also has the dawning city under construction, as well as asgat, a powerful ally. The body of thunder may become a reference. After improving and improving the use of materials, it is not impossible for people with the ability of mass production of level 8. Zero doesn''t have to produce an eighth order artificial human out of thin air. As long as the heart that can provide the eighth order energy is suitable for living people, then by implanting foreign organs, zero can make a person with fifth or sixth order ability fall to a higher level. Even if they have no chance to continue to evolve, an eight level army that can be mass produced is a terrorist force sweeping the mainland! So in the feedback column of Jiya, zero tapped down some of his ideas. Chapter 689 In the laboratory, seeing the information conveyed by the smart brain, Jiya said with a smile, "head, you really think about it." Then she left the lab directly and went to the command room. There was no accident. Jiya Mingming, who pushed through the door, was just an ordinary person with ability, but the momentum at this moment was enough to stand side by side with the high rank. "It''s a crazy idea to mass produce eight stages, but I like it," Dr. Jiya said. But now these things are not enough to support this level of development, I need a whole set of biological modulation system and assistant! Give me enough resources and I''ll give you an army! " "I''ll find a way." Zero point first. A messenger ran in and said, "report, Lord Oran of ISTA is here." "Oh, how fast it came." This is another place for zero accidents. Jiya went down with knowledge and interest. Before leaving, she didn''t forget to remind zero one of what she needed. A moment later, olan was led down to the command room by the soldiers. The watchman of ISTA was still an office girl. She went into the room alone. When the soldiers closed the door, there were only her and zero left in the room. Zero and olan shook hands to show their friendship. After a moment''s greetings, olan said directly, "it''s surprising that we met in Fort Canon after more than a month. Lord zero, I have to say that you are indeed a miracle man. " "It''s just luck." With a perfect smile, zero pointed to the front of the fortress in front of the French window and said, "look at the components of the city wall that we are replacing now. These things were meant to be upgraded for the fortress next year. The papal chamber is not full of useless people, they also noticed that Canon''s defense system has been less up-to-date changes. If we don''t attack now, we will face a real steel fortress. " "Luck is also a kind of strength, and you beat Canon at this time, the timing is also very accurate." Olan straightened up slightly and said: "according to the information we have, soron is mobilizing troops to fight. However, when they cross the bloody road from the mobilization and assembly of the army to the provision of various materials and logistics, it will be winter. In winter, in this season, the climate should be more favorable for you. " "Maybe." Zero looks at olan and wants to see something from this beautiful woman. Olan seems to say a random intelligence, but contains a lot of meaning in it. The counterattack of the papal chamber is not surprising. It is surprising that olan has such a precise grasp of their actions and time. Then it is certain that the person standing behind ISTA or the organization should be in the papal chamber. Otherwise, how can such accurate information flow out. "Well, don''t look at me like that. The man who funded us is a big man in the papal chamber. For you to take ISTA in such a short time, he has seen the premise of cooperation between the two sides. Slow is a month, fast is ten days, he will secretly come to talk with you once Olan said with a smile. Zero frowned and said, "slow is January? It''s not the right time. If this adult comes just in time for the counter attack of the papal hall, I can''t guarantee his safety. " "Don''t worry, it will be two months before the papal hall gets here at the earliest. The time just now is only theoretical, but in fact, people always have accidents like this and that, don''t they? " Olan said with deep meaning. But zero showed a relieved expression: "are you ready to participate?" Olan was surprised. She sighed, "Lord zero, I''m very glad we''re friends, not enemies. Otherwise, we will be very distressed. Yes, we have entered the mainland secretly. Soon, Jesse will cause some trouble for the papal chamber. Since they want to be transferred out of the army, we don''t care about the delicious cake, do we? " "I can predict that Solon will be furious." Zero chuckles. "I''d like to see it with my own eyes, but I can''t do it." Olan said. Zero shook his head and said, "one day, when we enter Rome, you can enjoy it slowly." Seems to say a joke, but from this sentence, olan heard the plain, but no doubt confidence. Olan''s syndrome returned to normal after a while. She bowed her head to hide the unnatural expression on her face. When she looked up again, she was the same olan. Can zero put all this in the eye, he sighed in the heart. Although standing on the opposite side of the papal hall, olan didn''t have enough confidence to enter the city. Especially after wulson''s death, if it wasn''t for his arrival, if it wasn''t for his winning two beautiful battles, the ISTA rebels might have found a place to hide. No one knows when he will come out to fight against Rome. "Business is over. Now let''s talk about the deal." Olan shows a charming smile. At this moment, she is no longer the big three of ISTA, but more like a smart businesswoman.Zero was stunned. To be honest, olan is much more charming than when he met on ISTA. It''s like when it comes to trading, she''ll shine. With a smile in his heart, he nodded and said, "I''m very happy. It happens that I have a batch of things here that I want to change into money or equipment as soon as possible." In the following afternoon, zero sum olan fought a war on the resources and prices of the transaction, which was no less than a decisive battle between life and death, and finally achieved a relatively satisfactory result. The main resource of zero is nearly 100 tons of crude oil, which plays a limited role in the hands of zero. But ISTA was able to use it directly for his secret factory, so Oran won at a price slightly higher than the market price and 550000 gold coins. The extra 50000 yuan is used as a small amount of funding for zero subsidy. Originally, olan thought that crude oil was the most attractive thing to take out zero, but in fact it was the same. In the next zero list, from the special mechanism gun of paladin mecha to the cloud iron and emerald wood produced in eternal mountain range are the general goods. There are many kinds and a lot of things in this part. But together, it''s about 300000 gold coins. But zero with both throw out parts of the Griffin knight and the outer mecha of the air angel, olan is really surprised. At this time, she learned that these things came from the military base in Tucson Town, which olan had investigated before. There was an arsenal in it, but the information that ISTA got was that they mainly produced various kinds of firearms and ammunition for the needs of Kanon fort. Unexpectedly, that Arsenal also secretly produced parts of Griffin knight, and the quantity was quite large. As for the outer mecha of the sky angels, it''s even more unexpected. ISTA knows that the papal hall is carrying out research on these four generations of mecha, but he didn''t expect that they can carry out small-scale mass production. Whether it is scientific and technological information or strategic intelligence, the significance of these external mecha representatives is not simple. Although Tucson produced only Griffin Knight parts, but for this kind of mecha ISTA is no stranger. In those secret factories in ISTA, we have been studying and analyzing the structure of Griffin knights for a long time. Olan did not hesitate to sweep down all the parts of Griffin knights. After these things are taken back, as long as he assembles and installs the control system himself, ISTA also has his own Griffin knights. From the outer machine armour, ISTA can reverse interpret the production process of these machine armours, so as to infer the performance of some air angels. This will play a great role in the future research on the anti air angel, not to mention the light and thin outer armor, which can also be made into excellent tactical armor if properly processed. So olan bought these two parts for 1.3 million. After that, he said that Tucson''s Arsenal can continue to produce these two kinds of things, as long as there are raw materials. Olan immediately said that they can provide raw materials, but in the future, the purchase price of Griffin knight can only be traded according to 70% of the purchase price. As for the outer mecha of air angel, after their technical team studies, they confirm whether it is necessary to inform zero again. Zero agrees. Next, zero got orders for next month''s crude oil and Griffin Knight parts. This order alone, the next month finance can get no less than 1 million revenue. Olan can pay a deposit of 200000 yuan for this, so after summarizing, there will be 2.35 million yuan in one afternoon. But soon, most of the money went back into olan''s pocket. Olan just lost a brain to zero, which lists the equipment available for trading. On this list, zero sees many weapons with good power and moderate price. These things were not mentioned in naolan, the sea house last time. It can be seen that at that time, the ISTA side only cooperated tentatively, and now they have really opened up some really powerful equipment to him. ISTA has been established for more than ten years. Although it can not compete with the papal chamber, they have developed extreme force. This force comes from the study of weapons and equipment. Different from the papal Hall''s full mechanized route, ISTA pays more attention to the perfection of individual equipment. Of course, a soldier can''t fight a mecha, even the most backward Paladin mecha. But according to olanzi''s list, if matched properly, ten soldiers can basically deal with a paladin mecha. The important thing is that the number of soldiers is far more than the number of mecha, even the paladin mecha, which has the largest number at present, can not make up for this distance. This is ISTA''s way of fighting. This time, olan has opened a lot of weapon lists to zero. Zero has read them carefully and adjusted them according to his immediate needs, so as to find out the most suitable equipment for his army. The first is a special mechanism gun, which is like a miniaturized version of a runner gun. It''s about the same size as an ordinary rifle, but it''s three times as heavy. It''s a little heavy, but it''s not too heavy to carry. When the trigger is pulled, the metal wheel will move a pocket gun tube to the barrel at a frequency of one sixth of a second. At this time, the firing pin will hit the bullet in the barrel and shoot out from the barrel.It only takes one second for the metal disc to complete a circle. In other words, the pocket six barrel machine gun can fire six bullets in one second. This kind of machine gun doesn''t have particularly strict requirements for bullets, from standard bullets to electric pulse bombs that are enough to interfere with Paladin mecha. As a result, its versatility is greatly improved. However, the notes next to these weapons indicate that their main function is to deal with Griffin knights. Griffin knights are famous for their low altitude cruise ability and high-speed movement. Although the electromagnetic guns purchased from ISTA can also pose a threat to Griffin knights, the threat is very limited. Because of the advantages of range and speed, this kind of six barrel machine gun will pose a serious threat to the Griffin Knight once it forms a fire network. This kind of machine gun is called anqira six tube linkage gun, which is called anqira gun for short. It was named after its inventor. The price of each machine gun was 5000 gold coins, and 50 of them were ordered in one go, totaling 250000 gold coins. Each machine gun is attached with an electromagnetic ammunition box, which can be regarded as ISTA''s support for zero. In addition to the 50 ammunition boxes, there were another 50 by the way, so another 50000 gold coins were spent. Then there''s a device called wrist guard, which is an energy shield that can be activated three times a day. It can last for 10 minutes at a time. The excited energy shield will form an energy field right in front of the user. It has certain defensive power against ordinary rifles, laser beams, even sniper guns and abilities below level 8. Of course, it''s impossible to defend a large caliber revolver gun like Paladin mecha. That''s more than the maximum defense value that energy shield can provide. Such an equipment costs 500 gold coins each. The service life is one year. The built-in high-energy battery can be used 100 times. That is to say, if it is used every day, the battery must be replaced after one month. For this kind of equipment, 1000 sets of zero order, a total of 500000 gold coins, and ISTA gave an additional 2000 special batteries, so that even if zero soldiers use them every day, they can also guarantee uninterrupted use for three months. The defense of energy shield is not so adverse, but it is enough for ordinary soldiers. Three times a day, 10 minutes each time, a total of half an hour of use. If it''s used well, it''s enough to save their lives. Although soldiers are consumables, the roles of an old soldier and a new soldier are quite different. If you can, zero doesn''t want his army to exchange blood too often. He hopes to train these soldiers through the war, so that they can meet each other. With the white hot war, there will be more and more soldiers on his hands. At this time, those veterans who survived the war will be promoted to captains and officers of all kinds. These guard skills are allocated for these officers. An experienced officer is worth more than a soldier. Last but not least, it is a disposable consumption equipment named predator by ISTA. The shape of the predator is a grenade that is activated when needed and then thrown. The predator will split into four components, and a laser grid will be formed between the components. When the power grid covers the target, it will produce discharge effect. Once the power grid discharges, the explosive devices in the four components will be activated. The power of the explosion will be superimposed in a limited range to form a severe blasting impact. According to ISTA''s experiments, one predator can bomb two Paladins. After all, the coverage of their power grid reaches an exaggerated 30 meters. Similarly, if it is a dense array, such a power grid is enough to pull 50 soldiers into hell. This does not calculate the power bonus of predator explosion, but it is not a big problem to blow hundreds of soldiers to pieces. What''s more important is its price. Each of these weapons only needs 500 gold coins, which is much cheaper than the electromagnetic bomb. Olan also admitted that the predator is actually an upgraded version of the electromagnetic bomb, and it has a wider range of applications, and with the improvement of technology, its cost has been reduced. For predators like this, 1000 pieces of gold are needed in one breath, totaling 500000 gold coins. In this way, these three kinds of equipment alone cost 1.3 million yuan. He gets money fast and spends it just as fast. As for other equipment listed above in ISTA, their performance is very good, but they are only conventional equipment. Zero now has an arms factory in Tucson, which has enough inventory and production capacity to supply an army of 3000 people. Therefore, for conventional equipment, zero demand is not big. After an equipment order was finalized, zero asked, "I need two more things. I don''t know if you can get them?" "Just talk about it." Olan said in a deep voice. "First of all, I need a bio modulation system and about 20 special assistants. They don''t have to be doctors, but they have to be involved in biological research Olan''s eyes brightened: "Lord zero, you have great ambition. As soon as we have won the next canon, are we going to get involved in the development of biological weapons? ""It just happens that there are such talents in this field, so I don''t want to waste them. How about it? Can we get it? " Of course, zero will not disclose the thunder. Olan nodded: "it''s a little difficult, but it''s not impossible. Give me half a month. I can only provide basic bio blending system. I need one million gold coins. If you need to upgrade and expand the equipment, you need to pay separately. " "It''s fair." "As for talents, I can find them for you. But you need to talk to them about the remuneration. According to the standards of the papal chamber, like an assistant, their monthly salary is about 100 gold coins. " "I give them 300." Zero price increase at one go. This time it''s olan''s turn to nod: "it''s fair. After all, it''s dangerous to work for you." "So the second thing, I need to build a private network that needs my own. I hope that its main function is in overall calculation, and its application scope tends to logistics registration. What''s important is that we can foresee that with the expansion of the fortress, there will be more and more people here. If I use gold coins to settle their salaries, the circulation of gold coins alone will become very cumbersome. " "I hope we can use a system to replace the revenue and expenditure of gold coins, such as replacing each person''s gold coins with fractions. In the fortress, even in the sphere of influence that I will control later, they can use points to trade anything they need. Of course, this score can also be converted into gold coins. However, an exchange benchmark must be set, and only when it is higher than the benchmark can it be exchanged. Another condition is that if they need to leave for more than three months and can no longer provide any service for me, they can unconditionally convert all their scores into gold coins. " "I see, a credit card like mechanism." Olan nodded. Chapter 690 Olan left, but a week later she visited the fort again. This time she brought a basic version of the biological modulation system, 20 research assistants and an intelligent management system. The fifth floor of the main building of the fortress has been transformed into a biological research laboratory. Although it can not be compared with the laboratory in the base of zero point company in terms of implementation, it can at least carry out the most basic modulation work. Zero plans to add another expanded version, but the Eastar side will not be able to deliver it until a month later, but now these devices are enough for early modulation. After two days of installation and debugging, the fifth floor has become a forbidden area, and only zero can enter and leave freely. Other people need to use identification to ensure the confidentiality of information. As for the intelligent management system brought by olan, it was soon put into practice. A smart brain host was installed in a room on the fourth floor, and five operating sub computers were connected. At the same time, it took nearly a week for the recording terminal to be put down to three small towns, such as the fortress and Marley. From the worker to the soldier, they made an identity registration, and backed up the information in the intelligent brain host. At the same time, a smart card is issued to each person who serves zero. Through it, when they pay zero salary or trade some supplies and food, they can update the points through the record terminal. So far, the zero collar underground economic system was established, and the integral system was used with reference to asgart. In order to save a lot of time, the proportion of converting 10 points into 1 gold coin is used to reduce some unnecessary links in zero financial operation. Olan also provided zero with five librarians to manage the system for him, which is a gift from ISTA. Next, the fortress and the three towns were in full swing. In Kanon fortress, mining and military training were the main tasks. With the continuous supply of workers and recruits, several mining areas were finally able to operate at full capacity, resulting in a monthly output of resources worth more than one million gold coins. In terms of recruits, 2000 are recruited. Most of them come from the outer islands where life is hard. Therefore, these recruits are very determined by nature and their physical fitness is not much worse. What they lack is combat experience. In this respect, they are still trained by the soldiers on destiny. Kanon''s original fortress area obviously can''t accommodate so many people. Zero can only set up simple shantytowns near the fortress or even on the edge of the mining area for workers to live in. The soldiers lived in the original fortress barracks, and the former slave camp was transformed to accommodate nearly 5000 soldiers. The three towns of Mali, Mongo and Tucson also operated. After the soldiers in the papal hall were beaten away, the residents of the town did not escape. For them, it doesn''t matter which town they occupy. What''s important is that they still provide food and housing, and their salaries are increased. Of course, there was resistance, but after being suppressed several times by the soldiers, they accepted their fate. The principle of zero is very simple. If you work for him, everything will be the same, even the salary will be better than before. But if disturbances, especially those that incite others to revolt together, will be ruthlessly suppressed. There is no compromise in this respect. His kindness is aimed at his own people. For those who are not controlled or have ulterior motives, nothing but cruelty is given to them. His enemies are far away. They have no time to stop for these branches. They have to trim them by the quickest means. After the first two weeks, order was restored in the three towns. Factories in the towns of Mengo and Mali continued to operate, producing food and clean water. The time to restore order in Tucson town should be faster. Most of the residents in Tucson town were family members of the army. After the war, the families of the soldiers who died in the war were expelled by zero. Their family members died in the war and had a blood feud with zero, so naturally they would not work for zero. Zero didn''t want to kill them, which would leave him a cruel position. He didn''t want the papal hall to bring a composition. A lord can be severe and hard-blooded, but if it is brutal, then the meaning is totally different. So he only chose to expel them, and he also gave them enough food and water to get them to cage, another city 500 kilometers away. There are hundreds of these people. Once all of them enter cage City, it should affect their food reserves. At that time, how to arrange the families of the war dead will become a headache for the papal hall. If one is not handled properly, the papal hall will be criticized. The rest are basically the families of the 200 surrendering soldiers. For the surrendering soldiers, they are scattered and assigned to work in the mining area. The soldiers and their families knew that they could not go back to Rome. Under the high handed policy of Solon, the Knights basically executed the soldiers. That is to say, even if zero agrees to release them, they will be executed when they go back, and their families will become slaves. Under such a rule, the papal chamber has undoubtedly pushed the troop drop to zero. At least stay here, and they''re still alive, though they all know that sooner or later the papal chamber will call back. But if they are not defeated in one day, they can be sheltered. Most people know how to choose between dying immediately and dying later.As a result, zero got more than 400 workers, plus the new workers he recruited. After training, most of the production capacity of the Arsenal was restored. Now, the fortress and three towns occupied by zero are very busy, and zero himself is also very busy. Instead, these high-level people have nothing to do. Now they just want to know when the papal hall will call, so as to activate their rusty hands and feet. Three weeks after Canon''s capture, a scout team outside Tucson found that an army had finally arrived from cage, 500 kilometers away. The commander was mesa, the deputy commander of the 2nd regiment who fled from Tucson. This time, he integrated the powerful combat power of 5000 soldiers, 100 paladins and 30 Griffin knights from three surrounding towns, including cage, to Tucson. Mesa wants to be shamed and recapture the military base in Tucson. Su was very happy to hear the news. She called belline, who had stayed in Tucson, and with three hundred soldiers, she went quietly to mesa''s army. Mesa''s fighting style has always been steady. Otherwise, he would not have attracted so many soldiers in one breath. He was planning to push Tucson''s enemy down with the advantage of number. However, with a large number of troops, the March can''t be fast. At the speed of 100 kilometers per day, Tucson was seen in the evening of the fifth day. Mesa ordered the whole army to rest and attack early tomorrow morning. But on the same night, Su led the team to the door. After giving the soldiers to belline, she went into mesa''s barracks by herself. You know, mesa''s troops are stationed in the wild, and there''s no danger. Although the barracks were carefully arranged, they could not stand the charge of the Ninth level destroyers. Su sang all the way to the main camp of mesa. In the end, if mesa hadn''t sent intensive mecha troops to fire on Su, mesa would have died that night. Under the strong firepower of the mecha troops, Su had no choice but to withdraw. After converging with belien''s team in the middle of the way and fighting from left to right, belien sent a thunderbolt to mesa''s barracks. The continuous electric fire formed a bright line of fire that cut off the pursuers. By the way, he blew up more than ten Paladin mechas, which made mesa furious and helpless. Just in this raid, mesa lost hundreds of soldiers and more than ten machine armour, which greatly reduced the morale of the Knights. The next day, zero, who received the news, came with the battle group of Hooke and Manshan, followed by Haiwei Yeliu and others. At nine o''clock in the morning, mesa launched an attack. First, thirty Griffin Knights took off. They are the most superior aerial firepower of the Knights. The light machine gun strafe of Griffin Knights poses a threat to ordinary soldiers, while the pocket missile is a fire that high-level soldiers are unwilling to face. Mesa''s first attack obviously wants to suppress Tucson in the air. Tactically speaking, it''s true. It''s a pity that there are many people with zero ability, especially those with belien''s element domain ability, who have obvious advantages in such a battlefield. What''s more, zero also updated a batch of equipment from istane. As soon as the Griffin knight took off, under zero''s command, the soldiers who had occupied all the commanding heights immediately picked up the newly purchased anqira guns. When the Griffin Knights fly close, they are welcomed by the powerful air control firepower network constructed by the Angela cannons, as well as the continuous release of ray photoelectric fire in Berion''s hands. In such a situation, even if the Griffin knight has dropped the guided missile, it has let the zero side fire network intercept and detonate before it falls to the ground. Seeing this, mesa gave the order of general attack with a gloomy face. As a result, hundreds of paladins were scattered everywhere, and with ordinary soldiers marching towards Tucson, from a high altitude, 5000 soldiers formed a magnificent wave, all facing Tucson city. Finally, a full-scale battle broke out outside Tucson. After the occupation of Tucson, the city will definitely become the front line of war, considering the attack of papal hall. Therefore, some time ago, although Su and belline were idle, other soldiers did not rest. About 100 people were left to maintain order, while others dug fortifications outside the town. In addition to the trenches, several useless armor plates were sent from the steel works in Marley. They were fixed outside the trench to serve as a cover, and people cut square holes on them for soldiers to shoot after covering. These arrangements are finally in use now. The armor plate can last for a period of time even if the paladins can save fire. As for ordinary rifles, they can''t be threatened at all. Only heavy fire like rockets and missiles can destroy these things. When mesa found that his army was confronted with unexpected and violent resistance, he ordered that the armor plates be removed first. So nearly half of the mecha''s firepower was aimed at the armor plates, and soon two sides were blasted to pieces. Seeing this, zero has no reservation. A little toward the Cavalier mecha, zero will rush to this unit first. What he meant was to clear the other side''s power armored forces first.With zero, Hooke, Manshan, Yeliu, Haiwei and other capable people taking part in the war. The paladin mecha of mesa army was rapidly reduced, and the Griffin knights were eliminated one by one with the cooperation of belline and Angela guns. When the casualties of the mecha troops exceeded two-thirds, the balance of the war began to tilt to zero. After cleaning up the mecha troops, zero and others began to fight in mesa''s army. In the face of their killing gods, ordinary soldiers could not stop them at all. Zero. They don''t compete with the ordinary soldiers. Their target is the leader of the other side. These figures are the same as the nodes of the whole command network. When these officers are also reduced, mesa finds that he can''t command the army. The battle lasted from day to afternoon, and finally came to an end. More than 3000 soldiers were killed in mesa''s army, and almost all the mecha troops were destroyed. Most of the people at the officer level were killed and injured. Even mesa himself died in the hands of zero. About 500 of the remaining Knights chose to surrender, and the rest fled back to cage. After the war, more than 700 soldiers died in the zero battle, most of them died in the armor plate bombing by the enemy. Compared with the loss of the knights, zero''s side can only be regarded as minor injury, but if it wasn''t for the fact that there were too many high-level soldiers under zero, they would not be able to clear the opponent''s mecha troops in time. In that case, more people will die. This time, there are not many zero recovery equipment. Most of them are ordinary equipment, and the return can''t be compared with previous times. But after this battle, there is no force that can threaten zero in nearly a thousand kilometers. The next morning, with a thousand soldiers and a few high-ranking officers, they went straight to cage. Three days later, the virtual city was conquered by zero within a few seconds. The scale of cage is not small. It''s about the total area of three towns in Mali. There is a training camp for the Knights of the St. signet. It''s only then that we know that there are 3000 recruits in the army called by mesa. Basically, all the soldiers in the training camp were transferred to mesa. No wonder the remaining soldiers were not enough to resist the zero attack. After the news of mesa''s defeat spread to the city, the mayor of cage and some other officials left the city as soon as they knew it. Only more than 20000 civilians were left behind. To guard such a city, unless another 1000 soldiers had to be transferred. However, cage city is located on the plain, and there is no danger to defend. Now the strength of cage city is not enough to swallow such a big city, so the residents of cage city are left with only enough materials for ten days, and other materials that can be taken away as far as possible. Among these materials, food and water are the zero priority, followed by the equipment of the Knights. If these things are converted into gold coins, there are nearly a million, of which the most valuable is 20 paladins. With them, plus Canon''s remaining round table knight, zero has a mecha team. As for the future life of the residents, it naturally becomes another headache for the papal hall. But as long as can let the papal hall headache matter, zero is willing to do. When he returned to Tucson, he received an unexpected news. Olan came again, but this time, she also brought the mysterious sponsor behind ISTA. He returned to Canon at zero on the same day. When he arrived in the evening, he saw olan first. Olan had heard about the battle outside Tucson, and when he met olan, he said, "Lord zero, congratulations on another setback in the papal chamber." Zero doesn''t think it''s true: "it''s just a small win, not a big setback. You flatter me "No, you are modest. It''s not a small victory to defeat an army of 5000 people from the front. " "Quantity doesn''t tell." "When the quantity is large enough, that''s a problem." Olan said with a smile. Zero unintentionally and she continue to entangle in this matter, he changed the topic and said: "I heard that you are not alone this time." "Yes, I''ve also brought the grown-up behind us." "I don''t know who is the great man in the papal chamber?" Zero asked casually. They came to the command room on the fourth floor. Olan stood outside and said, "you can see it when you go in. I''m sure you''ll be surprised." "Oh? The one who can surprise me is not the young Pope Zero joked and pushed the door in. There was only one man in the command room. He stood in front of the French window and looked into the inner city of the fortress. The whole body is wrapped in a cloak, and even the face is buried in the shadow of the hood. When zero came in, he said with emotion: "today''s Canon, can talk about the real iron wall." Zero also went to the window, the evening sky in the fortress painted a golden color. The outer wall, which is made up of armor plates, has been basically assembled. In a few days, the gate will be completed, and heavy artillery and anti-aircraft machine guns will be installed on the wall. The defense of the fortress will jump several levels. The wall, which is made up of a row of metal armor plates, is flowing with the luster of metal under the sky light, which is really worthy of the word "iron wall"."Nothing in the world is eternal. No matter how strong Kanon is, it will never fall. Like Sauron, it''s impossible to sit on that throne forever. " Use simple language. With a slight shock, the man turned his head and saw a pair of bright eyes from the shadow of his hood: "are you confident of entering Rome?" "Not with confidence, but with certainty." "I don''t understand. Where does your confidence come from?" "It''s very simple. In front of the peak I''m going to climb, Rome is just a hillside." Zero simple words, but with a strong self-confidence. "That is to say, in the course of your ascent, the hillside of Rome is just an obstacle that you are bound to jump. I understand, stranger, though I don''t know where your destination is. But I''m glad to be with you for a short time in your life The cloak man finally pulled down his hood and showed a handsome and sunny face: "for the first time, I am the current Pope Paul VI." Zero pupil slightly shrunk, then showed a wry smile. When he said it casually, he was right. The backstage supporter of ISTA is the contemporary pope! Chapter 691 Paul VI, the contemporary Pope of new Rome. The orphan of the new pope, in the dirty transformation 15 years ago, the new pope and all his relatives were cleaned up and Solon was in power. Paul, who was only five years old, was promoted to the throne of Pope, becoming the youngest Pope. Naturally, little Paul is just a puppet, a puppet under Solon''s control. Solon wanted him to live, but only through little Paul to transition those turbulent days. When his power was firmly established, Paul was not killed because of his incompetence and his scruples for the voice of opposition. However, the Pope''s life was not easy. Soron didn''t give him the chance to take over government affairs at all. What Paul learned was mostly art and literature. Soron gave Paul quite a lot of financial funds, but there was a clear way to use them. Most of them were used for Paul''s enjoyment. Soron wanted to make Paul a soft egg with his days of luxury. In fact, Paul''s performance is the same. He plays every day, the most active is to talk about a set of nihilistic theism in the assembly. Even if Paul had the potential to be a lion, on such days, Solon believed that he had cultivated him into a sheep. In the eyes of many people, the young Pope is handsome and gentle, but in the eyes of those politicians, none of Paul''s merits can be taken as a synonym for weakness. Docile sheep, which is collected by zero, is also the evaluation given to Paul by people outside Rome. Now, it''s surprising that the young Pope is standing in Fort canon as a supporter of ISTA. He looked up and down, and finally shook his head and said with a smile: "it seems that his highness is really far sighted and has put up such a false appearance from the beginning. Let everyone think you are a sheep, but in fact, you are a lion in sheep''s clothing Paul gave a faint smile and said, "if not, I would have let Sauron kill me. Mr. zero, to tell you the truth, I''ve had a hard time in the past 15 years. " "That''s understandable." Then he said, "what can I do for your highness Paul?" "In many ways." Paul''s eyes darkened and said: "the wulson incident is a huge blow to me. I didn''t expect that Solon had arranged the piece of Deborah early in the morning, and it had been latent for so many years before it was used." "As soon as it was used, it destroyed most of the istas and killed wulson. He''s my best friend, and I thought we could beat soron together. Unexpectedly, he went ahead of me. " The young pope said with a sad face, then his face changed and his eyes became firm: "to be honest, Mr. zero''s appearance is both an accident and a hope. Originally, because of the esta and wulson, my strength has been greatly damaged. It can be expected that Solon will chase the remnant soldiers of ISTA fiercely. But Mr. zero appeared at this time, and once he appeared, he did several important things one after another. Now Solon''s eyes are firmly fixed on you, and we have earned a chance to take a breath. Also because of your performance, I will let olan and you contact, now it seems that Mr. zero''s strength is very good. I don''t know. Do you mean to make an alliance with me? " "Alliance?" "Yes, even our two forces can be united. In this way, I think it will be enough to fight against Sauron and his knights Paul added weight to his words by waving his fist. Zero smile. The young Pope is really ambitious. Zero thought, yes, the alliance or even the combination of the order of Poseidon and ISTA is really powerful enough to compete with the papal chamber. But the question is whose will will will dominate after the alliance. First of all, it is impossible for him to accept Paul''s leadership. After he took over the green capital of Hermes, his position will be equal to that of any powerful giant. After becoming the spiritual leader of the whole foreign Federation, asgart also chose the relationship of equal cooperation. Of course, the power of zero now can''t affect the western continent, but he has a group of high-level talents who are frightening. In addition to his own strength, it can be said that there is no force on the western continent that he can submit to. Solon can''t, Paul can''t! On the surface, Paul''s suggestion is good, but who knows what he thinks. Judging from his forbearance for more than ten years and his support for the establishment of such a rebel force as ISTA, the young Pope''s ambition is not small. He wanted to form an alliance for the combat power of the Poseidon group, or rather, zero and its high-level combat power. If you change positions with Paul, zero will have the same plan. The Pope not only values this power, but also scruples it. After all, no one wants to see a strong fighting force floating out of their control. This feeling of uncontrollability will make everyone in the upper position feel like a bird in the back. Paul would be afraid that if he really defeated Sauron, he would face the dilemma of being the enemy of Poseidon. Rather than that, it''s better to grasp this power from the very beginning. He is very ambitious, but zero thinks that his strength is not strong enough to support his ambition.Zero silence, let Paul face smile gradually solidified, eyes even flashed cold. But in a flash, and he half turned to hide his impatience and murder. Finally, he broke the silence: "Your Highness, I think we''d better cooperate as we do now. As for alliance and merger, I don''t think it''s good. After the alliance, we will have more scruples than less. To be more precise, I don''t think you have the ability to control my forces, and similarly, the army on the ISTA side will not obey my command. So you see, we''d better be independent. " There was a flash of anger on Paul''s face, but he soon changed into a smiling face. The speed is so fast that we can''t see the difference at all: "Mr. zero is very right. OK, then we''ll maintain our current cooperative relationship. I will let olan buy your crude oil, mineral materials and mecha components for a long time. We can also sell you weapons and other things you need, even information from the papal chamber. " "That''s enough." Then he said, "Your Highness Paul, I know what you''re worried about. You can rest assured that you will soon know that I am not what you think Paul chuckled and said, "Mr. zero, I think it''s hard to guarantee this kind of thing. Sauron is the enemy of my life, but now I think your threat is no less than his. " "What does your highness Paul mean?" "I want to fight you now." Paul showed an expression of distress: "but it''s only cheap. Solon, so now, I can only go one step at a time." "Your Highness Paul, I don''t know how much faith accounts for in your city of Rome?" Zero suddenly asked another question: "I mean, when faith is big enough, can it shake power?" Paul looked a few times in his eyes, and he thought, "do you mean to use the faith of the people in Rome to overthrow Sauron''s power from within? Mr. zero, the New Roman city was rebuilt in disaster. Although I have no personal experience, it is not difficult to see from some records that the firm belief in our Lord was the support for people to go through the dark ages at that time. Faith is the spiritual pillar of the city of Rome. If anyone can stand on the top of this power, he can really be above power, and even shake the foundation of soron''s power. " "But no one can do that." Paul shook his head and said, "after all, the people believe in our Lord, not anyone, even if I am the pope!" Zero said with a smile, "it''s hard to say, your highness Paul. Imagine such a situation. If you predict that something will happen under the common ground, for example, a colonial island under the control of Solon will attract punishment from heaven, will people think you are the spokesman of God or the son of God? " "It''s not the son of God..." Paul''s eyes glowed, and his voice trembled slightly: "in our Canon, the one who can convey the voice of God is the son of God!" "All right, son." Zero shrugged his shoulders and said, "if you appear as the son of God, can you tie the belief of the people tightly to you. It can even have some impact on Sauron''s power. " "Yes, but first of all, how to make people believe in my identity as a son?" "This is simple, as long as you present enough miracles." Zero up, open the plasma panel. Soon a map appeared on it. It was a complete map of the western continent. Zero said, "come on, now you can mark out some cities that belong to the foundation of Solon. The next thing you''re going to do is simply look for an opportunity to predict in public that they will be punished. Soon, they will be the miracles you need to support yourself as a son "Mr. zero, you''re not kidding, are you?" Paul looked at zero in disbelief. "Do I look like I''m joking?" Finally, Paul drew three circles on the map. Each circle represents a colonial island. They are Zhili solong. There are two important military bases and one experimental base on these colonial islands. If they are destroyed by "natural punishment", it will have a great impact on Sauron''s power and reputation. After all, if miracles appear, then Sauron is standing on the opposite side of God. The punishment of God undoubtedly represents God''s negation of Sauron, but for a theocratic country such as Rome, it can''t be described as too severe a blow. PS: don''t finish this chapter when you get up in the morning. You''ll get the hospital again later. If you come back early in the evening, you''ll code another chapter. It''s a long way to go TT Chapter 692 [PS: there''s another chapter in the evening, debt repayment. By the way, thank you for your big monthly tickets!] "But that''s pushing me to Solon. I''ll lose all the advantages of being in the dark... "Paul''s face hesitated. He put his hands around his chest and showed a calm smile: "Your Highness, everything has to be paid. As long as the harvest is more than the pay, then it seems that there is nothing wrong. What''s more, I think that if you can add a layer of gold called the son to your original papacy, it will be a great threat to Solon and a great advantage to consolidate your future throne, won''t it? " "Indeed, if the people of Rome think that I am the son of God, even if this war depends on you, you only need some means to transfer the victory to me, Mr. zero." Paul said with a smile. Zero point head: "I''ve heard a saying that demons are good at deceiving, and gods are artists of lies. I think as the son of God, you should also have this ability. " Paul shrugged and said, "I can take that as a compliment. So, when will this miracle come true? " "At least after this counterattack in the papal chamber, I think they want to fly right here now." "Sure, thoron would like to chew up your bones now and send down the wine." Paul said with a smile: "whether they want to or not, we are already trying to buy you time. But there''s not much time. They''ll call in another month. " "I''ll be ready to fight." "You''d better not look down on Sauron." Paul frowned a little: "it''s my down payment for the miracle. To tell you the truth, there must be a strong man behind Solon. Although he covered it up well, he could not avoid showing it in some traces. Not long ago, an old general and some subordinates of our Knights order disappeared in Sauron''s palace for no reason. It was a high-ranking man, and his subordinates were not so weak, but no one appeared again. " "What''s more, not long after you beat canon, Solon called in two commanders of the 2nd and 9th Legion. They also went to soron''s palace, but they came out. And according to the information I got, these two people just went to the palace to make a circle, and then they improved a whole level! Yes, when they went in, they were only eight steps, but when they came out, they were already nine steps! " Paul said with a wry smile, "do you know what that means?" "Zero creepy way:" artificial upgrade level? It''s terrible, but it''s going to cost a lot. Otherwise, Solon would have created an army of high-level talents. Let''s not say we''re going to take down canon, but we''re afraid that they''ll destroy it when we go up to the broken Bay. " "It should be." Paul sighed: "but anyway, at least in a short time, Solon has two ninth graders. If other commanders of the army can do the same, they will have more level 9 talents. So this counterattack, if it doesn''t come, it will be thunderous. You have to be careful "I see. We also have nine strong players. In addition, I have three people, so in the high-end combat power, at least I have the confidence not to lose to the papal hall. " "Of course, if it''s not like that, I don''t dare to invest heavily in you." Paul put on his hood again and said, "I have to go back. At least I have to play the harmless sheep before the miracle comes. Nice to meet you, Mr. zero. Fate is an incredible force. " "Yes, I hope we have a good cooperation." Zero reaches out his hand. Paul didn''t hesitate. He reached for his hand and shook it with zero force. Then he parted with a smile. He left, and olan left quietly. Only then did he have time to sit down and look at the stack of reports that he had accumulated over the past few days. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly, thinking that the job was not easy. Want to return to think, or sat down, picked up the report look. The first is about the construction of the mecha team. The report was put forward by mamillo. After the former army commander and Mr. X arrived at Kanon fortress, they received zero''s order to select the right person to drive Essien''s round table knight and the twenty Paladin mecha captured from Tucson. Originally, only the head of the round table knights in the order of the seal was qualified to drive. This does not mean that only the eighth level can drive this big guy. But for the knights, it''s a symbol of status to let the head of the army drive. The only one who really needs to use more than eight levels is King Arthur. Its operating system really needs more than eight levels to play the biggest role. As for other round table knights, more emphasis is placed on the driver''s combat experience. Of course, driving by level 8 will play a greater role. And the low-level, as long as skilled operation, but not much worse than the high-level. In particular, Essien''s round table Knight belongs to a general-purpose model, which is not refitted according to the combat style of habes.The universal round table Knight uses standard equipment, which means that it''s not too bad for someone other than Essien to drive. Based on this, mamillo proposed to zero to select the driver of round table knight from the members of Trident, and finally determined that Eureka skua is the most suitable for this identity. First of all, Eureka himself is a person with the ability of level 7, which is only one step away from level 8. Secondly, in the previous series of tests, Eureka is very adaptable to the operating system of round table knight, at least far more than other guys. So there is no doubt that Essien''s round table knight is operated by Eureka. Before, Essien''s logo on the knight''s mecha was erased, and a black skua was sprayed as the logo of the mecha. As for the 20 paladins sent from Tucson, suitable drivers have been found. At present, mamillo is taking these 21 drivers to carry out combat training on the paladins. However, mamillo said that to form a certain threat on the battlefield, 20 paladins alone is not enough. This kind of machine armour must be increased to at least 50 to be able to play a role in the battle of thousands of people or more. For this point, zero can not be satisfied, at least temporarily. However, the paladin type has been eliminated. When the fourth generation of air angel can be mass produced, the UAV with low altitude cruise and firepower advantages will replace the paladin. Lack of dexterity is the hard damage of paladin mecha, and their function is only stronger than the heavy firepower of artillery. But for the zero one who does not have production capacity, as long as it is used properly, Paladin mecha can still play a certain role. As mamillo said, it will take 30 more to play a role in a major campaign. Zero consideration should be given to whether to go to mesa again before the papal hall comes. Last time, because of the lack of life, I didn''t have time to go to the mecha warehouse in the city. Big cities like mesa should have Paladins in stock. Thinking of this, zero immediately made a decision, planning to let the man mountain belt people to search again, only hope that their mecha has not been transferred. Most of the next reports are about the daily activities of the fortress and even the three townships of Tucson. At present, all factories and mining areas have been fully operational, especially the mining areas. Because they are fully equipped with enough workers, their production capacity will double that of the past. The second is the training of new recruits. They have completed the first phase of training. Now they are scattered and organized in the Poseidon regiment according to the predetermined plan, and they are trained together with the veterans. In another month, they can go to war. Of course, these are just the most basic training. In turbulent times, only when they have experienced the war can they really master their exquisite tactics and strong survival ability. The instructors only impart basic experience. As for how many of these people can survive in the end, they rely more on luck. For recruits, the first war is the most dangerous. As long as they survive from the first war, their chances of survival will increase accordingly. Soon, they will have their first test. What zero can do is to give them enough equipment to improve their battlefield survival rate. In the end, it was a report from Dr. giya. So far, she has started to cultivate the first artificial heart embryo. According to the plan, the embryo will be formed in a week. The reason why the molding cycle is so short is that this embryo is mainly a trial type, which is used to verify some ideas and ideas of doctors. Whether it succeeds or fails, it can make Jiya correct her ideas in time. However, there are thunder organs as a reference, according to Jiya''s words, the probability of success is relatively higher. Once successful, she will be able to solve the second problem, that is, how to make the artificial heart provide the host with eight levels of energy, while balancing the damage of the energy generated by the artificial heart to the low-level host. There are, of course, additional problems. When all these problems are solved successfully, the last hurdle is left. The problem of ability construction is that the eight level ability people who come into being through transformation can not form their own ability because they are not naturally advanced. In this way, Jiya needs to build some capabilities for them so that they can use them. From the artificial organs obtained from thunder, biologists in papal hall used a hidden gene code to make thunder produce specific ability. Geeya security can interpret the code and transplant it into an artificial heart to assign the host a thunderclap like ability. This is the quickest way to put an artificial heart into use. Later, on the basis of this coding, geeya may be able to build other capabilities, but these are the following words. Now, the gene code has been handed over to a special group for interpretation. However, Jiya said that their intelligence level is too low, and it will take hundreds of years to fully interpret the code. At present, Jiya needs a super brain, or a brain pivot array, to improve the speed of interpretation. This is more difficult than mamillo''s request. He can only ask olan if there are any items for sale. In addition, we also need to expand the bio modulation system of Jiya. After all, the investment of doctors is at the top of the list.Suddenly, I miss the mainland. At least in that continent, it''s not too hard to get these things. When I think of Zhongzhou, my heart moves slightly. A blurred picture flashed in front of me. In that picture, it seemed to be the figure of a girl. Zero slightly a Leng, the picture has been a flash. He immediately replayed the image in his mind and made it clear. Finally, a girl with long silver hair appeared in zero''s eyes. Moni! I don''t know why this girl''s picture suddenly pops up in my mind. You know, when Moni and girutan leave, he never gets any news from them again. And now, zero is inadvertently thinking of her. In this picture in my mind, Moni seems to be growing up. If we meet now, I believe she is what she is now. As for why, zero can''t say. It''s like a message that''s deeply imprinted in your mind, with a sense of what it was. Zero suddenly stand up from the chair, let just push the door and into Leia startled. "What''s the matter?" Leia asked. Zero shook his head. He seemed to have grasped something just now. But the idea of a variety of fleeting, too fast to capture, only vaguely from the information to resolve a word. future? What does that mean? I don''t know. Mainland China. A deserted city stands alone on the surface of the wilderness. It is already sunset, but the city is not so quiet. From time to time, a few living corpses would wander in the street, and three or five corpse wolves would squat or lie on the rooftop of a building. A large group of mutant bats, the size of puppies, would fly through the air like a large cloud. The city is very busy, but there is no human. The city has been deserted for decades, and in the last decade, there has not been a single human. People around here are either dead or alive. The rest have moved to other places. More than 80 kilometers away from this deserted city, there is a small town. It''s one of the human settlements nearby. The mutants in the desert city once attacked there, but they had to fight back. There''s a convoy in that town, and the leader is a level 6 Fire Elemental. The mutant beast has suffered a lot from that man. After several attempts, he found that the town was like a hard bone, so the mutant beast learned well. Occasionally, a few corpses were attracted by the fire there, but later, they became exhibits inserted outside the town. Most of the mutants in the wasteland have also left, but they are looking for new foraging places or dying on the way of migration. However, there are still some left. They hunt each other and kill other mutants. But this way will only accelerate their death, new life has no time to come, the original life is rapidly withering. In another ten years, this city will become a real isolated city. There won''t be another beast in it. But that is not now. Now, a corpse wolf lying on the roof suddenly got up and made a sound to his companion. The corpse wolves gathered in the past. In the eyes of the light emitting wolf, a figure on the street downstairs was very abrupt. The corpse wolves first judged that it was not a living corpse. The living corpse always wandered aimlessly. They always stop here and turn there, but they don''t go straight like the man at the bottom. It''s human. After the corpse wolf got this judgment, many wild animals have drooled from their mouths. Moments later, they left the roof. 5 Minutes later, they attacked the human. In less than 3 seconds, they became a frozen corpse of Xiuya''s men. Clap hands, the first knight figure even flash, came to a building rooftop. Taking a broad view, in the elegant perception, the city feedback back a lot of life information. With a sneer, she didn''t know how to raise her voice, but the sound spread far away and rang out in every corner of the city: "Moni, I know you''re here! Is this the battlefield you chose? Good. I''ll see how my sister catches you this time! " A moment later, a girl''s voice rang out: "sister, what do you want to do?" The sound varies from east to west, making it impossible to anchor its position. "When I catch you, I will rape you first and then kill you!" Xiuya said maliciously. Since the first meeting in Juan city, the battle between Xiuya and Moni has never stopped. Both sides in the vast wilderness launched a fierce chase, everything seems to let two people back in the black earth when the days. Moni is good at guerrillas. She and girutan always quietly touch the elegant resting place, and then assassinate, trap and harass again and again. In the process, Moni did everything she could. As long as she can use, and don''t care how opponents think of themselves, all just to kill Xiuya. If Xiuya had not been familiar with Moni''s way of doing things, it would have been someone else. Even if it''s high-level, I don''t know how many times I''ve died under Moni''s endless tricks.The opposite way of doing things to Moni is elegant style. Every time she attacked, she was very serious. From the front, with almost unlimited energy and various abilities, every time Xiuya is allowed to start first, it usually ends up with Moni and girutan running away. In the face of the top ten, if they confront head-on, nine lives for Moni and girutan are not enough to kill her. Along the way to the west, there have been more than dozens of battles between the two sides. It has been entangled for thousands of kilometers, and now it is very close to the Julian mountains. This time Xiuya found the trace of Moni ahead of time. She wanted to teach the cunning silver rider a profound lesson. Unexpectedly, under the anti tracking, but to Moni more and more far, finally came to this desolate city. Xiuya knew that this was the battlefield chosen by moni. However, she has no fear. The power of refinement is higher than that of moni. She believes that any trick of the other party will collapse under her own power. When the power gap between the two is large to a certain extent, it is not something that can be made up by tricks and means. Xiuya even begins to think about what to do after catching moni. While thinking, the first knight has a bad smile on his face. Chapter 693 [PS: as the title says, it''s for debt repayment. There are still two chapters that are short of this kind of space. Let''s wait and see. Credit is accumulated in this way After the elegant voice disappeared, the deserted city began to boil. In the first knight''s perception, countless life information come out of their nests and come together like Xiuya. In the elegant perceptual world, these life information are represented by blue light spots, which means that their energy level is very low and there is no threat. Soon, the blue light gradually gathered into a piece, and then into a piece of tide, and finally into a blue light tide to the building where Xiuya is located. Xiuya sneers. She knows that this is the ability of the strange young girutan. Girutan comes from a mysterious alien race in the black earth. In the records of blood riding, this alien race is called "Amanda", which means the king of beasts. The king of beasts is the honorary name of the Amanda people. This group''s life is full of giant beast''s physique, their number is not much, but every adult Amanda has the power to match the eighth level. They don''t need to exercise, they just need to eat and sleep, and they can naturally grow to a higher level. So far, blood riding has not studied how their gene pattern is formed. If it can be broken and copied, then the national high level is not a dream. Amanda people also have a kind of ability, which is called alien mutation ability. When this ability is activated, the Amanda switches to a human like gene. This makes it easy for them to blend into human society, but also can suppress the growth of power. Yes, depression. Before adulthood, every Amanda must be able to move with humanoid body for a long time. This is to suppress power, so that there will be a blowout of power growth in adulthood. Through this mysterious means, some Amanda people directly promoted to the ninth or tenth level when they were adults. As the king of beasts known as Amanda, their other means is to drive any mutant beast, and their blood is the favorite food of the living corpse. Even one drop can attract a large number of living corpses. The young girutan who worked with Moni was undoubtedly an Amanda. In the battle of the black earth, Xiuya can see more than one of his sudden incarnation of the world''s huge lions and eagles fighting. It is difficult for Amanda to judge their age. If they change into humanoid at the end of adulthood, they will appear as young men and girls. It''s only after adulthood that they will act like young men and women. Although girutan was still a teenager, Xiuya judged from his strength that the Amanda was approaching adulthood. So most of the time when I see him, I always appear in the form of humanoid, which is the stage of depressing power. At the moment, it''s no surprise to feel that a large number of foreign bodies are approaching towards you. In many battles, giruthan has used the power to drive all kinds of animals to serve the foreign bodies in one area more than once. While Moni would cover up her own smell with all kinds of things, astringe her breath, and mix in these foreign matters to kill Xiuya. Standing on the roof, his elegant eyes are shining with blue light. Blue light quickly constructed an equilateral triangle in her eyes, and almost at the same time, four trihedrons appeared on her elegant side. They have a crystal like shell, which is filled with liquid like energy, which is the exclusive ability of the refined individual. Freezers belong to self-discipline independent attack units. After Xiuya sets the combat area in his brain, freezers will cooperate with each other to carry out large-scale attacks. They have simple intelligence and can''t distinguish between the enemy and ourselves. Every time Xiuya uses the freezer, the blood riders will quietly withdraw from the freezer''s attack range, so as not to bring disaster to the pond fish. Now Xiuya is the only one, so naturally she has no scruples about using it. The foreign body army under the building has been boiling. On the ground, corpse wolves, scavengers, rats and living corpses rush to the scene. The sky, is a dark cloud, which is hundreds of mutant bats. Looking around, we can see all the enemies, but we can''t see moni. When Xiuya pointed to the bat, there was a trihedron flying towards the bat group. The first knight didn''t look. The other three cryoprotectors surrounded her. As she jumped downstairs, the trihedron swept away. The building is eight stories high, so it''s not easy to jump down directly, especially for those with the ability of Xiuya. However, she had her own way. Her mind moved, and thick blue ice formed around her body, wrapped in elegance, forming a two meter high prism. When the prismatic ice hit the ground, it generated a violent shock wave and blew more than ten corpse wolves away. Ice crystal burst, refined in the sky out of the ice debris, toward the front of the foreign body army a finger, three frozen people will fly out. But in the sky, thousands of mutant bats have already begun to fight against a frozen man. On the night sky, the blue light was flashing. From the three tips of the ICER, a bunch of frost rays are constantly blowing out, the trihedron is constantly rotating, and each one changes its position, so that more than a dozen bats can always be on the shooting track at a certain top. Nearly a hundred bats have fallen to the ground as ice sculptures. Maybe this kind of killing is not efficient enough. The cryoprotectors spray frost rays continuously and then roll back and forth among the bats.After such a few rounds, the dark cloud in the sky became thinner. Five minutes later, the cryoprotectors of the total annihilation group fell to the ground, and in that trihedron, the liquid energy was only reduced by a third. The freezers in the sky fight alone, while the trihedral attack units on the ground cooperate with each other. The three freezers dispersed to form a triangle with a sideline less than 100 meters. Each ICER is at the end of the formation, and then flashes blue light all over the body, shooting blue light from the top of each sharp corner. Each trihedron emits four rays, and a total of 12 rays form a three-dimensional model in a 100 meter space. In this model, the air suddenly drops to the freezing point, so no matter the dead wolf or the living corpse, all the people in the model immediately frost and freeze to death. When the sky that frozen also joined, frozen front suddenly expanded to 200 meters! The efficiency of killing has doubled. When the four cryoprotectors were harvesting the lives of the foreign body army, Xiuya was not idle. Every second, hundreds of ice flakes or frost guns burst out beside her. Borneol frost guns are all low-level abilities. They are only used by those with low-level abilities. They can only use 20 pieces of borneol or five or six frost guns at a time. There are hundreds of people like Xiuya, and their power can''t be compared with each other. Xiuya did not make much movement. She followed the ICER. Once in a while, the ice cream gun roars away. When they disappear, the foreign body army plows away a blank. Time gradually passed in such a battle. An hour later, when the last ICER ran out of energy and disintegrated, there was no living creature in front of him. At the elegant foot is a circle about three meters in diameter. No living creature can break through the line of life and death, and on the outside of the circle is the corpse of a foreign body. The bodies are covered with frost, and only next summer, when the hot sun will melt the frost on their surface, will they rot until they are left with skeletons. Xiuya frowned gently, but Moni didn''t show up, which was not in line with the style of silver riding. Or did you take care of her just now? Xiuya thought, she swam in the corpse. Where Xiuya goes, there must be an invisible wave that will blow the frozen corpse in front of her into frost. She circled the corpse and found nothing unusual. In the end, Xiuya didn''t want to think about it. Moni may have gone, that cunning little thing always used one way or another to kill her strength before each shot. And when she finds that there is no profit, she always runs away. This makes Xiuya a little helpless. If it''s simply faster than speed, Xiuya is slower than the ELF''s kid. What''s more, she also has girutan. When Amanda incarnated into a giant beast, her speed had reached about 400 kilometers per hour, which was beyond the reach of Xiuya. Now, about 70% of Xiuya''s energy is left. This consumption is not enough to affect her combat effectiveness. At least in a short time, Xiuya''s explosive power is terrible. Maybe Moni realizes this and has left first to plan a second time. "Well, I''ll have to go to that small town for one night." Xiuya remembers that when she came to this deserted city, she saw a fire not far away. It''s a small town. No matter what the scale, as long as there are people, there are places to eat and sleep. Xiuya has been suspended by Moni for three days. She can stay up for three days, but she can''t stay up for three days. So she turned and walked in the other direction. At this time, the air sounded sharp, a huge shadow flashed out from the gap between the first two tall buildings behind Xiuya, and girutan, who was incarnated as a giant beast, was coming! "If you want to attack my sister secretly, you are a million years earlier, kid, ha ha ha!" She gave a long laugh and Shuya snapped her fingers. All of a sudden, two halos flashed in the air, and then an ice puppet formed in mid air and pounced on giruthan. The two ice puppets changed their direction abruptly with the roar of the beast. They skimmed over the elegant left side and dived toward the ground of the street. When he was about to hit the ground, the beast suddenly released its shape and turned into a young girutan again. With a gasp, the little hand quickly punched each of the two ice puppets. Then, without looking at the situation of the ice puppet, the tiptoe is on the ground, and the road is silent. A shallow pit is sunk in the road, and the young man has rushed straight to Xiuya. At this time, the inside of the ice puppet suddenly burst, ejecting countless ice fragments. There was a big crack on the waist of the two element puppets, which broke into two pieces with a few clicks. Although they haven''t disappeared yet, only half of them are left, but they can''t continue to intercept giruthan. What''s more, the young man''s speed is very fast. The ice puppet fell to the ground with his waist split. He has already killed Xiuya. With a frontal punch, girutan hurled at Xiuya''s face.Xiuya''s face changed and she gritted her teeth and said, "you are not polite, get out of here!" Chapter 694 A blue ice shield appeared between Xiuya and jilutan, and the young man''s fist fell on the ice shield, making a dull sound. A point in the center of the ice sheet raised itself, and then there was an internal explosion. If the attack falls on the body, it''s pretty ugly now. Ice shield is broken, Xiuya sneers. All of a sudden, the ice shield blooms a very dazzling blue light, which is that the elements that maintain the ice shield suddenly become unstable. The disordered elements will explode violently in the counterattack. Girutan will flash back immediately, then the ice shield will explode, and the blue flame will still follow! A simple ability can be unpredictable in Xiuya''s hands. Defensive ability can be turned into attack in an instant. If you can do this, Xiuya can be called the master of element domain. Besides, she is still so young, and her future is bound to be broad. In the process of flashing back, the young man picked up the ice corpse on the ground one after another and threw it to the blue flame. The ice corpse was touched by the light and immediately disappeared in silence. After retreating 30 meters in such a hurry, it finally overflowed the attack range of the flame. Beat back the youth, Xiuya didn''t have time to breathe a sigh of relief. Suddenly, the body of a butcher beside him exploded. From the flying corpse, the tip of a long sword vibrated, and the light moved towards Xiuya''s back. "Moni!" Xiuya''s pupil shrank, and he caught a glimpse of the silver gray hair flying behind the swordsman''s head. Moni was already on the battlefield. Xiuya quickly infers in her mind that she must be hiding her breath and following the foreign body army. Then when she kills these monsters, Moni hides herself in the tall butcher. The next is giruthan''s attack. The time and location of the attack must have been predicted, in order to take advantage of the moment of giruthan''s attack to make such a killing sword! The adjustment shock of the sword tip will enlarge the wound as much as possible at the moment of attack. If it is to kill to the vital place, it is totally hopeless. Watch Moni stab her back with this sword. If she is hit, there will be a big hole in her elegant chest. Even if she is a top ten, she will die ugly. However, Moni''s calculation still made a small error. Xiuya changed the stability of the elements in the ice shield, and the aftereffects of the ice flame explosion disappeared, especially in the space around Xiuya. As soon as the tip of death assault sword touches these frost Qi, the frost Qi immediately appears a blank. However, the frost gas came along the sword, which made Moni''s hand tremble, so the speed of the long sword was so slow. It is this little effort that has won a little time for refinement. She whirlwind turned, right hand overflow dazzling blue light, in a flash and mone staggered. The sword and the slimmer beat each other in the air, and they flew back at the same time. Moni''s death assault starts from the tip of the sword. A little ice blue spreads up quickly, wrapping the sword and Moni''s right hand in it. The blue light was gone, and there was a thick layer of frost on Moni''s arm and sword. Moni frowned and her arm vibrated, shaking the ice to the ground, but one arm was bluish white. It was obvious that the frost gas in her body was not so easy to dissolve. Although she avoided the danger of opening a blood hole in her back, her left shoulder was still picked by death. The clothes on the left shoulder immediately burst into pieces, and a thin blood red appeared on the white shoulder. Then the muscles were torn, and the blood and scraps of meat were spurted out. In a flash, there was a ferocious scar on the shoulder. You could even see Bai Sensen''s bone. You could see how deep the wound was caused by Moni''s sword. It was Xiuya''s first time to suffer such a heavy injury. She covers the wound and releases frozen air in her palm. First, she freezes the muscles and blood vessels beside the wound to prevent massive loss of blood. Then she looked at Moni and said, "little guy, it''s a good job this time. I almost killed my sister. " Moni showed a beautiful smile: "but it''s still a little short, isn''t it? I thought I could kill my sister with one sword. So what now? " "If you want to keep fighting, you can accompany me." Xiuya said with a smile. "I think it''s better to let it go and keep fighting. The best result is to die together. But I don''t want to die yet. " "Then break up here." "OK, let''s go this way." When Moni was about to walk to giruthan with her sword, she stopped and asked, "actually, I have a question that I''ve been wondering. Shouldn''t my sister take part in that war in the dark Council? How can you go west alone? " "You are not the same. I''m not afraid to tell you that there is a man in the West who interests my sister. I went to see if he has enough weight. If it''s enough, my sister will marry herself He said in an elegant and serious way. Moni gave an exaggerated laugh and said, "then I can only pray for that unfortunate man. It''s a disaster to be looked upon by my sister."There was a dangerous spark in Xiuya''s eyes: "if you say that, my sister will be angry!" "I''m sorry, sister. Goodbye." Moni put out her tongue and turned to guillotine. Xiuya hums and goes in another direction. But two people just walked out a few steps, but almost at the same time back to kill back! Moni splits with a sword, while Xiuya catches in the void, and several blue lights come to an end, forming a blue energy gun. The tip of the gun is sharp, with gorgeous lines extending down. Holding an energy gun, Xiuya fiercely opened Moni''s sword, then sneered, "I knew you wouldn''t leave so easily." "Sister, you are not the same." The tip of Moni''s sword twists and turns to her elegant waist. In this way, the two women tangled together. The sword light and the shadow of the gun swayed, and there was a continuous wave of obscure energy, which twisted the hapless bodies around them to ashes. The battle between the two men was so fierce that the opposition between energy and energy produced a free electric fire in the space of 10 meters around. The force fields of different properties wrestled with each other, and then they opened into various red and blue light bands. These are extremely dangerous things, whether it''s nearby bodies or buildings, or roadside lamp posts or car wrecks. Once swept by the red light, any object is split in two. Then let the blue light pass, and they ice directly from the inside. So blue light and red light constantly crisscross, forming a forbidden area of life. Jilutan can only stare outside. He doesn''t want to break into the war in which two women are angry at the same time, and he doesn''t want to let the red and blue light sweep back and forth on his body so many times. When he asks himself about the humanoid state, his body can''t stand such a toss. After another violent collision, Moni suddenly retreated. Xiuya was just about to pursue him, but he had already leaned forward, but stopped abruptly. He just scolded "annoying kid" and swept the gun in his hand, and pointed at the punch from giruthan. The sword tip and the fist front absorb each other strangely, and a tiny energy ball appears at the midpoint of them. The energy ball expands to the size of a blue ball in a flash, and there are many blue stripes on the surface, but Xiuya has the upper hand in this energy fight. When the gun was suddenly pushed forward, the energy ball suddenly vibrated violently, followed by the explosion, and the continuous blue flame kept boiling, rushing to the sky layer upon layer. The shock wave of the explosion knocked jilutan''s little body out, and Xiuya stepped back. At this time, Moni''s figure flickered and came back. The girl''s long silver hair leaves a light silver shadow in the space. The Silver Shadow keeps flashing around Xiuya. The speed is extremely fast, so Xiuya can''t lock her position. After several complex movements, Moni flashed behind Xiuya. At this time, the first knight''s eyes caught the position where Moni appeared before, and his eyes moved slightly to the left. Death Strike straight down! However, as the sword moves, hundreds of ice flakes suddenly appear around Xiuya, and then they whirl away to cut the girl. Moni sighed, and the sword swung left and right to open the borneol. At the same time, the tip of the foot moved out for ten years in a flash, and another turning point flashed to the left side, making the rotating borneol fall to the ground. "You want to play tricks with your sister? You''re still young, little one. " Xiuya laughs. Moni said nothing and went up again with her sword. Jilutan didn''t attack, but he went around to the other side of Xiuya and joined forces with moniyin. Then the three fight into a regiment, gillutan''s fist, Moni''s sword and elegant gun form a storm. After the storm entangled the small piece, Xiuya first got out. She jumped into the air, and with a shot in her right hand, hundreds of frost guns appeared around her body. Energy gun forefinger, 100 frost gun immediately fire! Moni kept flashing with her quirky body, while girutan used his fist to smash the frost gun. The way they met each other was quite different. The same thing was that they were unscathed. At most, a low-level frost gun like this can only cause interference and containment to both of them, but it is still a little less effective to achieve the killing effect. Of course, if the sleek frost guns go up to another level, not a hundred but a thousand, then they will turn around and run, including moni. Moni flashed again. She was ten meters away. She calmly looked at the elegance in the air. The long sword was raised high, and a green eddy suddenly intertwined up, forming a small tornado of green dragon outside the sword. This is the ability of the wind system. The wind sounds, which causes the wind elements to form a whirlwind. However, this not high-level ability fell into Moni''s hands, but changed. When Moni''s sword tip oscillated again, the whirlwind caused by the wind was unstable. The disordered elements will counteract themselves and form violent destruction. This is what Xiuya knows. She used this method to turn the defensive ice shield into an attack means, which is the embodiment of Xiuya''s micro manipulation of elements. However, Moni interferes with the stable arrangement of elements with external force to form a similar effect. Although the two methods are different, the results are similar.So when Moni cuts to the elegant position, a burst tornado with a diameter of nearly meters will roar away. The tornado is like a blue dragon flying up and down. The energy impact of the internal wind elements makes the Dragon release the wind blade that can cut off the refined steel. However, the wind blade is not the most terrible weapon of Qinglong. The shock field attached to the wind is the real killing. This is Moni''s combat skill, which combines wind power and sword skills. Hurricane strike! Chapter 695 [PS: the rhythm of debt repayment, by the way, ask for subscription and reward!] Xiuya''s eyes are awe inspiring. In her eyes, the blue tornado is coming, and there is ice at her feet. Xiuya stepped on the ice floe to change direction in mid air and face the hurricane impact of moni. The energy gun in her hand blooms from the inside to the outside, and finally turns into a light of water. Xiuya drags his gun away, like a blue meteorite. The meteorite crashed into the blue haze, and the blue and blue burst into brilliant light. In the strong light, Qinglan bursts into pieces, exploding into countless wind rings and wind knives. Xiuya gritted her teeth and pointed the blue flame at moni. Moni''s hair was silvery and she pushed her hands hard. The green haze on the sword shrank into a thin and light green line. In mid air, Xiuya''s blue light and green line collided with each other. Under the dark night, a blue and blue sun suddenly rose in the barren City, followed by a torrent of blue light and flame. Circles of blue and blue waves spread around. At the core of the explosion, where the two kinds of energy are opposed, the ground within 100 meters is first covered with a layer of blue ice crystals, and then covered with countless fine green light marks, followed by a silent explosion, which explodes into clusters of stone powder. In this way, under the continuous blowing of the shock wave, the ground gradually subsided, and finally formed a big pit with a diameter of about 100 meters and a depth of about 3 meters! In the spreading of the ripple, Moni flew out backwards. First, they hit a car parked on the side of the road, and the car couldn''t bear the impact of her. Then they were pushed back and slid back. Finally, they smashed into the abandoned building on the other side of the street with Moni, and smashed a wall into pieces before they stopped. Then the sword flashed, and the stones and cars that were on Moni''s body bounced away. The silver haired boy came out with his sword. After two steps, he could not help squatting on the ground. She gasped violently, but all that she could spit out from her lungs was icy frost! Molly''s little body is covered with a layer of light blue. During the energy hedge just now, the blue flame on Xiuya''s hand is annihilated, but a little part of it still rushes into Molly''s body. Now the body has been deeply frostbitten, even blood vessels and internal organs are also affected by the cold, becoming vulnerable. Moni didn''t even dare to use the energy in her body too much for fear that it would explode the blood vessels and viscera. It''s not easy to be elegant. She was not so embarrassed as moni. After being pushed 100 meters by the shock wave, she landed on the roof of a building. But as soon as he got steady, he almost fell to the ground. Xiuya''s clothes have been blown away, and the rest of the cloth can only cover these important parts of her chest. And exposed white body, but full of fine wounds. Elegant like a white jade porcelain, but this jade porcelain is now full of red cracks! Moni''s last sword, which contained the energy of the wind elements, increased their destructive power geometrically, and finally overthrew the energy level of the blue ice flame in her hand, causing extremely serious damage to her. Xiuya is now in the shape of a bloody man. There are more than a hundred fine wounds all over his body, and blood oozes out at the same time. She frowned and looked at herself, then shook her head and sighed, "little guy, it''s quite heavy. It seems that today''s fight is over." She stood up, then flickered between the landing points on the outer wall of the building, and finally landed on the ground. Not far away, giruthan stood up. He was covered with frost, and there were several long wounds in his arms, bleeding from them. The boy raised his hand to his mouth and licked it gently with his tongue. The last outburst of the two women just now, jilutan didn''t have time to dodge. Hold your head in place and use all your energy to resist the positive impact. But even so, he suffered a lot of injuries. At this time, Moni came out of the abandoned building. Looking at jilutan and Xiuya, the girl simply said, "no more fighting." "No tricks this time?" Xiuya asked. With a bright smile and blue and white arms, Moni said, "you can''t even play if you want to, in this case. Isn''t it the same with my sister? " "That''s the best. Even if I go on fighting, I will win. But my sister is tired, and her whole body is full of blood and uncomfortable, so let you two little things go for the time being. " Xiuya said with a big grin. Why did Moni bow to her solemnly, and then said, "thank you, sister." Looking at the silver haired girl bowing to herself, Xiuya was stunned at first, and then said in a soft voice: "cut, why are you so polite, I''m a little embarrassed to regret. Forget it. We''ll play another day. " On the other side, Moni had called giruthan to the center of the city. It''s obvious that they will stay in the city for the night. Xiuya looked at her clothes and sighed, thinking that the town didn''t know if there were any clothes to change.She did bring some clothes with her, but in the chase with Moni, not to mention clothes, even the off-road vehicle became a scrap. Xiuya got up and left the deserted city on foot. The first knight was walking on the earth. Every time he walked a section of the road, he would leave a blue ice mark on the ground. That''s because she was seriously injured and couldn''t control her energy as easily as usual. Now the energy in the body overflows uncontrollably, leaving traces outside the body. After walking for more than ten kilometers, the phenomenon of energy overflow was gradually controlled, but it will take some time for the injury to recover. Xiuya calculated it by herself, and it would take about three days to start with others. As for Moni''s two kids, they will only be more seriously injured than her. Xiuya doesn''t worry that they will attack themselves during this period of time. Looking at the town in the distance, the light there was very dim. I think it''s late at night now. Most people go to bed early. Xiuya had a rest for a while, and then she got to the entrance of the town at five in the morning. There is a sign at the entrance of the town, which is written with the words "OSAS town" in blood or some other red pigment, and the following is a warning: don''t make trouble in OSAS'' territory! Not far from the sign, a row of five wooden Toons were stuck on the ground, wearing the heads of corpse wolves or living corpses, as if to emphasize the weight of the warning. Xiuya smiles and strides into the town. It''s a small town with hundreds of families. The building is basically a bungalow, with a small square in the town as the center, in a circular distribution. To Xiuya''s surprise, there is a small water purification plant in the town. In turbulent times, when there is water, there will be people. Although the scale of a water purification plant is small, it is also a great wealth, especially in the wilderness. It can be seen that the guy who named the town after himself is either a person with outstanding strength and ability or a person with great background. Judging from the size of the town, the other party can not be those who own their own company, so it should be the former. As far as the ability is concerned, the soldiers below level 4 are better than ordinary soldiers, but they are not strong enough to dominate the wilderness. At the same time, it will not be a high-level, a high-level to join any organization, can get the treatment will be better than here. Unless, this man of ability yearns for freedom. Xiuya laughs at this possibility. Freedom, that must have a strong strength to do rely on, in order to achieve real freedom. Otherwise, with a free heart and no supporting force, it is not worthy to talk about freedom. And no one is willing to let a high-level strong man stay in the wilderness and become a stumbling block at some time. In the face of such a situation, there are only two ways. One is to kill, the other is to subdue. There is no other choice. This OSAS can stay in this small town. It should be the kind of strength that is strong enough to shake up the small town, but not to attract the attention of large organizations. Then his rank is about to come out. It''s just a guy with six or seven ranks. Such a guy, even if Xiuya is seriously injured now, can kill one or two capable people. So she made no secret of her arrival, and the smell of ice and frost on her body dispersed all around. A moment later, it filled the whole town. So many people wake up in the warm quilt, but they don''t know what happened. Most of them just changed their posture, cursed the damned weather, and went on sleeping desperately. Only one man suddenly jumped out of bed and let the two beautiful women complain: "Lord OSAS, how did you get up? It''s still dark." The man named OSAS was in his prime, and his skin was light red. He jumped out of bed, looked warily at the window and said, "you know what? Someone''s coming. Damn, with such a strong energy atmosphere, he must be a big man! " Meanwhile, Xiuya appeared in front of the only bar in the town. This bar called "light of fire" is the industry of OSAS. Now of course, he is not in the bar. Xiuya didn''t know much about it. She pushed the door and entered, and immediately a breath of wine came to her face. It''s warm in the bar, with iron shelves on both sides and ovens on the shelves. Although the fire in the oven is very dim, it still emits high temperature, keeping the temperature in the bar at a moderate level. In addition to wine, the bar is also filled with a sense of obscenity. Not far from the bar, several tables were put together temporarily. Three or four men and women were intertwined, and they were greatly intertwined. It can be seen that they should have experienced several wars before going to bed. Xiuya went straight to the bar and knocked a few times on the table with her slender fingers, waking a bartender who was lying on the bar and asleep. The young bartender raised his head and rubbed his confused eyes with his hands. When he saw Xiuya''s delicate and beautiful face, the bartender''s eyes first lit up, and then when he saw her ragged clothes and blood, the bartender couldn''t speak."Bring up your best wine, now! Now Xiuya showed a perfect smile. But with her bloody appearance, the bartender thinks that she is being targeted by a devil in hell. Chapter 696 [PS: it''s not easy to have a holiday code ~ ~] When the bartender put a glass of liquor in front of Xiuya, he was surprised to think that he had unconsciously done what the woman said. From the moment he was stared at by her, his consciousness was blank. There were such eyes in his mind. Then his body acted according to the woman''s orders. When I get back to myself, a glass of liquor has been put on the bar. Xiuya naturally won''t be polite. She took a big mouthful of it, but she didn''t seem to swallow it. Hold it in your mouth for a moment, then suddenly spray it on your right forearm. It''s just that what Xiuya drinks is wine, but when he spits it out, it''s a blue flame containing strong wine! Blue flame swept by her hand, and immediately the blood on her hand disappeared, and her skin became white, except for the scars that were as thin as hair. "It''s very strong. It''s good for disinfection. Give me a bottle of this! " Xiuya smiles at the bartender, then drinks the remaining half glass of wine, and then sprays a blue flame on his other hand. The bartender''s face was pale to the blue flame, and he looked at Xiuya with some loss. You should know that the liquor he takes out is enough for a strong man to lie down. Even Lord OSAS in town can''t have a few drinks. But in front of her, the woman not only drank up the wine, but also conjured a blue flame from her mouth. The fire belongs to the fire, but instead of making the bartender feel warm, it feels as cold as falling into an ice cellar. Devil, this woman is a devil! The bartender thinks so. "Hey, did you hear me, sister? I told you to bring a bottle of this wine quickly. No, three bottles Xiuya pats the table. The bartender said submissively, "but we only have two bottles left now..." "Two bottles, two bottles. Don''t be so fussy. Bring them up quickly." "Well, miss, would you like to pay first. It''s not a bargain for us... "The bartender is very dedicated, but he doesn''t know that he is using his life to maintain the income of the bar. Xiuya narrowed her eyes, half narrowed eyes bursting with dangerous light. When they fall on the bartender, the latter only feels that his soul will freeze. Just as he was about to change his words, a rude voice rang out: "ma''ang, what are you arguing about in the middle of the night?" But on the "big bed" not far from the bar, a bald man got up. He was topless, with a mass of abnormal tissue on his broad chest. Wearing only a pair of underpants, he jumped out of the big bed. Touching his bald head, he went to the bar. When he saw Xiuya, his eyes lit up and said, "Hey, girl. Where are you from? " Xiuya smiles and reaches out his hand, pointing in the direction of the deserted city. Bald naturally don''t know where that means, he looked up and down Xiuya, see her covered with blood, can''t help frowning: "how do you make it like this." Or Xiuya''s blood stung his eyes, and his bald head retreated a little bit. A woman, covered in blood, came to the bar in town. If such a woman is not a madman, she must be a big shot. Xiuya''s eyes are clear, which looks like a madman. Bareheaded immediately knows that she can''t be provoked by herself. "I have a bit of vision, but you don''t look like it. Hello, big man. Tell my sister about the adult in your town. Is his name OSAS? How about going and calling him Xiuya hooked his fingers to the bald man. Baldheaded, his eyes shrank a little, and he said, "lady, Lord OSAS must be sleeping now. He has a bad temper, so you see... " "Oh, but I have a worse temper." Elegant light way. "Who is that noisy?" Another man jumped down from the bed. He had red hair, pulled his bald head and said, "I said, what are you doing, Yasang? There''s a hot girl. Hey, girl, the paint on you is very special. " Red hair walked in the past, unwittingly around Xiuya, and stretched his neck to put his face close to Xiuya, smelling here and there. "Agas, get back here." Baldheaded Assange couldn''t help crying. It''s a pity that red hair didn''t wake up. He yelled "what do you say" and touched Xiuya''s two peaks. Just that hand hasn''t had time to touch Xiuya''s chest, the latter has already grasped his stride. Red hair face a joy, thought Xiuya want to play some kind of game with him. Unexpectedly this idea square rises, across but spreads a burst of ice cold. He looked down and saw a blue and white frost spreading rapidly. All of a sudden, red hair was sleepy and scared. He looked at asan and opened his mouth to shout. Frost has already climbed on his face and fixed his expression forever. Straight agas frozen into ice, Xiuya took back his hand, and then gently on the ice, agas''s body will be covered with fine cracks, and then broken into a ground of ice debris.Asan and the bartender''s face suddenly became as bad as they were. Clapping his hands, Xiuya said: "now, can you invite the OSAS adult?" The door of the bar was pushed open. A cold wind came in and sent a figure into the bar. "No, I''m coming." OSAS strode forward, not looking at the ice beside him, as if he didn''t know what it was. He bowed deeply to Xiuya and said in a very humble voice, "this beautiful lady, is there anything I can do for you?" Xiuya was stunned, and then he gritted his teeth and said, "I want a place where I can take a bath and sleep." "My house is the most spacious in the town. Please wait for a moment. I''ll let the two women get out of the house at once." OSAS bowed his head. "I can now understand why you are here." Xiuya nodded, like OSAS, showing such a humble appearance, even if the power is above him, no high-level strong man is willing to attack him without reason, if it is unnecessary. "It''s my way to live," he said "Well, Mr. ossas. The two women in your family don''t have to move out. I just lack one or two servants in your family these days. " "It will be their pleasure, miss." OSAS''s head was lower. A moment later, OSAS led Xiuya out of the bar. When she left, the bartender was sitting on the floor, all of his strength gone. Especially after seeing the end of agas, he subconsciously clamped his legs and always felt that it was freezing there. Asang took a glass of wine, then gave himself a big mouthful. As for the women on the table, they woke up long ago, but they were too scared to move. When it''s daybreak, the bar seems to be back to its original shape, just a pile of ice crumbs on the ground. On this day, the town quietly one less person, but also one more person. It''s just that most people don''t know about it. In OSAS'' home, Xiuya found a bathtub, which was a rare thing. The bathtub is very big. I can see that OSAS enjoys bathing with his two women. Xiuya asked the two women of OSAS to clean the bathtub first, then put a full tank of water, and finally threw themselves into the bathtub. So before long, the water in the bathtub turned scarlet. After washing three times, Xiuya finally finished the bath. After changing a suit of clothes that didn''t fit very well, Xiuya left the sentence "don''t wake me up" and locked himself in the bedroom. This sleep is two days, these two days, OSAS lives in the bar. Many people were surprised, but no one dared to ask, because OSAS was silent. People who know him well know that he is the most terrible when he is silent. In the morning of the third day, Xiuya finally woke up. She opened her eyes and did not rush to get up, so she continued to lie in bed. The wounds on the surface of her body have almost healed, and only some faint red lines are left in the works left by moni. In another day, these lines will disappear, and her skin will return to its previous whiteness. The injury in the body is better, mainly through these two days of deep sleep, the energy with concussion attribute of Moni was discharged from the body. Otherwise, leaving them in the body will continue to cause damage to her internal organs, blood vessels and bones. "Moni..." she read the name of the silver rider in her mouth, and her elegant eyes narrowed slightly. In the elegant memory, there are not many people who can bring harm to her. And in the past two years, every time I was seriously injured, it was because of the girl with long silver hair. Moni''s own level is not as high as Xiuya, but her combat skills are terrible. In addition, she has many tricks. Every time, she can make use of the surrounding environment and available resources to weaken Xiuya''s strength to the greatest extent, and then fight for her life. Like Xiuya, Moni''s active place is on the black earth. However, in Xiuya''s records, the girl just appeared in the sky. Lying in bed, Xiuya picks up the record of Moni in her mind. It was more than a year ago that she first appeared in the files of Xueqi. At that time, Xiuya was preparing to show her strength and put out several alien groups who were blocking her way. At this time, Moni and the Amanda appeared, leading a number of alien and elegant circles. Relying on the precipitous terrain of the black earth and the fighting style of the wolves, he dragged the blood riding for a full month, so that some other aliens came to support him. Xiuya was forced to retreat. Moni not only recaptured the lost land with the alien race, but also established the first outpost base against the blood cavalry. After that, bases like this sprang up, and the location of the base strangled Xiuya''s all possible routes. At that time, Xiuya began to pay attention to this seemingly young girl.Since she regarded Moni as her opponent, Xiuya naturally began to collect her information. It''s impossible for a girl like the silver Ranger to suddenly appear, and it''s weird to stand on the side of an alien race as a human. Under the premise of using blood to ride a huge intelligence network, Moni''s information was dug out bit by bit. Chapter 697 PS: that''s how credit is accumulated. Thank you for the monthly ticket of Zixiao phantom and chenburan. It''s almost new year. First of all, I wish you a happy new year and great luck in the year of the horse! By the way, shamelessly ask for tickets, subscription and reward In this world, there will be no people without records. If there is no record, it can only show that the work of intelligence collection is not perfect. As the earliest organization of human civilization in mainland China, the dark Council''s intelligence network is undoubtedly the most powerful. In the database of Omega, the super brain of Yongye City, almost all the noteworthy figures have been entered. In terms of her ability, Moni should undoubtedly be on the list of notable names in the dark Council. However, Xiuya can''t find any information about Moni when searching with her own authority. This kind of phenomenon is not common. We should know that every person with ability has some background more or less, or is related to which organization or company. Once these seemingly inconspicuous clues are integrated, they can form a detailed report. The capable people are the special people who are most difficult to hide their identity. They represent a new evolutionary model of human beings. Even those with low-level abilities will be noticed by their regions once they appear, and groups such as the hunter Union and the mercenary Union will register them. Generally, people with new abilities will register in these two kinds of trade unions, so that they can take over tasks and earn remuneration in these two kinds of trade unions. These trade unions themselves are closely related to various organizations and cities, so it is not difficult to obtain the record information of those with their abilities. It is no exaggeration to say that as long as a capable person needs to earn some money for his life, he will inevitably appear in the database of the dark Council. Since Moni''s data can''t be found in the database, there is only one case. Moni has been a capable person for a short time. She may even come to the dark earth to become a capable person. It is for this reason that there is no record in the database of the dark Council. But it''s not natural. There are many talented people with excellent abilities, among which elegance is one. But even the talent of Xiuya comes step by step in the promotion of ability. It''s just that Xiuya''s road is much faster than other people''s, but it can''t reach heaven at one step. There is almost no record of Moni, a former ordinary person, becoming a high-level person. So the ability of Moni''s body, then with a trace of unnatural taste. This matter was fed back to Yongye city in Xiuya''s report, so he took the opportunity to impeach the relevant personnel of the intelligence department. During that time, the intelligence agencies of Yongye City devoted all their efforts to the tracing of Moni''s origin. After using a lot of human and material resources, the information about Moni appears in the elegant brain like flowing water. In the eyes of Xiuya, these materials can piece together a general outline of Moni''s past. She was born in the wilderness, her father didn''t know who it was, and her mother was a dancer. When they wandered to nujiao City, they stayed in a bar in that town for a while. Moni''s mother performed in a bar every day to earn a small living. Soon after, she let a man take it with her. So young Moni was abandoned. In turbulent times, this is nothing new. Things like this happen almost every day. In order to live, the little girl embarked on a very difficult road. She was even controlled by local villains and became a prostitute. This unfortunate fate came to a great turning point when she was 12 years old. A mercenary of the same wild origin took her away from the city of angry reef, and the two traveled along the coastline for some time, until they separated in the shadow capital. Since then, there has been a boy named girutan around moni. As for the teenager, the intelligence department pointed out that he might be an alien named Amanda in the black earth. In the next few months, Moni and the teenager wandered in the wilderness and major cities, and the girl seemed to have been looking for her biological mother. After searching for nothing, Moni and young girutan suddenly come to the black earth for some reason. After that, their whereabouts will not be traced by the dark Council. After all, there are some corners of the continent that the forces of the dark Council cannot reach, and the black earth is one of them. In particular, Moni and her husband went deep into the hinterland of the black earth, which was the forbidden area in the forbidden area. It was only natural that the dark Council could not get any information. That''s the end of the report. According to the information, Moni was still an ordinary person when she came to the black earth, but when she appeared before the blood riding army, she was already a high-level person with wind system and fighting domain. It took Xiuya no more than a month to know where she got her ability. However, Xiuya believed that it would have to pay a huge price. In the following time, Moni gradually became the number one enemy of refinement. In the alien race, there may be more powerful than her, but Moni''s tactical style is a headache. She led the aborigines of the black earth to swim like wolves near the army of the blood cavalry. As long as the blood cavalry showed its flaws, it would let the wolves bite the meat.To be honest, it''s not easy to be elegant in those days on the black earth, and it''s very uncomfortable to be missed every day. Xiuya had chased and killed Moni several times, one of which went deep into the black earth and almost killed the silver haired girl. Unfortunately, she was defeated by Moni''s amazing toughness and endless tricks. At the end of that time, she led her back to the Amanda stronghold, and Xiuya almost couldn''t come back. Since then, Xiuya never wanted to forget the girl with long silver hair for a moment. "It''s a terrible fate that I should meet this little thing here." Xiuya reached in front of her eyes and looked at the faint scars on her hands. She couldn''t help sighing. She jumped out of bed, opened the curtains and looked out at the town. With a big yawn, Xiuya grabbed his long hair and said, "how can that little thing be here? Are you here to snipe me? " Then she shook her head again. It was obvious that this conjecture was too unfounded. It was a coincidence to say that it was a chance encounter. Xiuya sits on the windowsill, biting her fingers and thinking about the reason why Moni is here. Suddenly, the words of a report flashed through my mind. It was a task record I saw in Yongye city. As for lein''s mission record, it is a rare failure record of the ninth knight. Otherwise, it would not attract Xiuya''s attention. In that record report, it recounts in detail the process that lain went to the shadow capital to execute a wild mercenary, but failed unexpectedly because of the intervention of the hall of souls. In that report, Xiuya saw the word "silver haired girl" in it. At that time, her interest was attracted by lein''s failure record, and she decided to see what kind of person the zero mercenary was. That''s why Xiuya is here. In retrospect, the words that had been ignored before were confirmed by Moni''s data, and Xiuya had a flash of inspiration in her mind. She jumped down from the windowsill, and the back window was covered with thick frost in an instant. Then Xiuya''s exaggerated smile came out of the house, which attracted all the passers-by. In the room, Xiuya finally stopped. She shook her head and said, "so it is. Fate is really a wonderful thing. Have you put us all together before you know it? " Xiuya can be sure that the description of the silver haired girl in lein''s records must refer to moni. And the wild mercenary who took Moni away from Nu Jiao city was the purpose of his trip, zero! Only this possibility can explain why they bumped into Moni on the westbound Road, because they also went for change. Originally, two lines without intersection came together because of zero. Now Xiuya is more interested in meeting this man. All of a sudden, she seemed to have forgotten the trauma that Moni had brought to her, and was still humming in the room. A moment later, she put on a shirt and jeans and went to the living room. She caught one of the women and asked her to call him back. Hearing the news, OSAS rushed back from the bar. Xiuya immediately threw him a list, which was full of things she asked OSAS to prepare, and these things had to be put where she could see them before evening. The list includes an SUV with enough fuel, and the rest is clothing, food and water. There were a lot of things, but OSAS didn''t dare to neglect them. He quickly left to find someone to raise the materials Xiuya needed. In the evening, Xiuya walked out of the gate. There is already an off-road vehicle parked outside the door. The car can''t compare with her previous car, but it''s good to find a walking tool in a small town in the wilderness. Especially the back of the car was full of things she asked for. Xiuya rarely gave a smile, patted OSAS on the shoulder and said, "well done, then, I''m going!" Then he jumped into the car and his face turned pale. He knew from assan''s mouth that agas had become a land of ice crumbs. Just now Xiuya patted him twice. He was afraid that he would accidentally make ice crumbs for this woman. Looking at Xiuya''s appearance, he was relieved and said, "this is what I should do." "You are such a cautious fellow. To be honest, I seldom find a reason to kill for three days. So, you have a bright future! " Leaving behind such a sentence, Xiuya waved her hand, stepped on the gas and drove out of the town, facing the sunset in the West. Seeing the car become a black spot on the horizon, OSAS was relieved, and then roared: "everyone will have a day off tomorrow. I''ll treat you in the evening. Let''s have fun!" The unexpected news surprised people and cheered. The wind sent the cheers to Xiuya''s ears. The first knight frowned and said to himself, "it sounds like I''m celebrating my leaving. Damn it, I want to kill these bastards." Chapter 698 It''s early winter, but at noon, the temperature is still above 30 degrees. The great temperature difference between day and night is a climatic feature of the new era. Although it''s about 30 degrees now, in the evening, the temperature will drop to about - 5 degrees below zero. With the passage of time, when winter comes, the temperature difference will shrink, but the temperature is much colder than it is now. During the day, the average temperature is very close to zero, and at night, the temperature will even drop to minus 20 or 30 degrees. If there is not enough heating and food, life is hard to live through a cold winter. For example, in mainland China, most cities are in the form of underground bases, which is conducive to isolation from the cold. In the west, there are obviously not so many underground bases. But in every big city, there must be a perfect heating system, which can ensure that people can safely stay in their homes in winter without being forced to die. Naturally, this kind of welfare does not exist in all cities. Only a few other important cities, except New Rome, will be equipped with such a system. As for other places, in the absence of heating system, only the most primitive heating method can be used. Wood and fuel are necessary for winter. Many families begin to store fuel, food and water in autumn. Then, when the cold winter comes, they will hide at home. Like animals living in hibernation, what people do every day is eat and sleep. Of course, there are many people who can''t get enough supplies. For example, the outer island, where the conditions are bad, has always been the place with the largest number of casualties in winter. Human beings have to prepare early for winter, so do animals. Just like now, a red wolf is chasing the Striped sheep, and the two animals are moving fast in the Bush and running up the road. In the end, it was the red wolf who killed the Striped sheep. These two kinds of animals are new species in the western continent. In the great cleansing of exotic animals in the dark age, many powerful exotic animals on the continent died. However, some small and weak beasts have gradually evolved to adapt to the environment of the mainland. However, perhaps the great cleaning of the papal hall left a deep impression on the animals, so these later species were very slow in the process of evolution, and the direction of evolution was mainly to adapt to the environment, while the evolution of aggression was reduced. This may also be out of a kind of self-protection, so as not to be too biased towards aggressive evolution, which leads to the second cleaning of the papal chamber. For example, red wolf and striped wolf are new species after cleaning. Red wolf is a close relative of jungle wolf, but they are more robust. An adult red wolf is the size of a lion. They are quick and cruel. Red wolves have more or less the ability of fire element affinity, which makes their hair always red, and can emit 300 degree fire. It''s just that the ability of flame breathing is also a huge burden for them. Each breath will consume their huge energy. Generally speaking, red wolves are better at using their agility, teeth and claws to cause damage to their prey. They are the most powerful wild animals in the western continent, with few natural enemies. But the breeding capacity of the red wolf is seriously degraded, and the total number of the whole continent is less than 3000. This species can only maintain its own existence. The Striped sheep is the favorite animal of red wolf and even human beings. They are natural food. The fur of striped sheep can keep warm. Their muscles are rich in protein, and they are high in calories and nutrients. What''s more, these herbivorous animals have a high reproductive capacity, which is opposite to the red wolf. Kill the prey, the red wolf is ready to drag it back to its nest. With this striped sheep, it will store enough food for its family for the winter. A gust of wind from the north side of the road, the wind with some complex smell. Red wolf''s wisdom is very high, so it can easily distinguish the smell of gasoline and gunpowder in the wind. The feeling of vibration also came from the thick meat mat under the limbs, which showed that something was approaching in front of the road. Red wolf very alert to stand up, it looked at the body of prey, finally can only bear to leave it alone. The red wolf ran away from the road like a running fire and plunged into the bush. Using the Bush as a cover, it calmly hid its body, and then a pair of wolf eyes looked out. On the horizon at the north end of the road, a large truck first jumped out of the horizon. Its engine gave out a strong sound. The wheels of the truck ran over the road and soon passed near the Bush where red wolf was hiding. In the eyes of the red wolf, there were two rows of soldiers sitting in the compartment of the truck. As truck after truck came from the north end of the road, they formed a torrent of steel. This red wolf has also wandered to the outskirts of human cities. It knows that those big iron blocks can carry human beings to move rapidly on the earth. But red wolf has never seen so many cars. There are so many cars that they can hardly be seen. The red wolf squatted there and did not dare to move, but the traffic in front of him had lasted for half an hour without stopping.If the red wolf''s wisdom is higher, it can be estimated much more. The dragon has been running for several kilometers. There are tens of thousands of soldiers in this car! The truck finally passed, but another kind of monster appeared in the eyes of red wolf. Red wolf had never seen such iron. They were shorter than the truck in front of them, and they didn''t walk on wheels. There was a surrounded iron pipe above the iron blocks. Looking at the iron pipe, red wolf felt extremely uneasy. With the wisdom of red wolf, we can''t understand what artillery tank is, but instinctively detect the danger on this kind of human war weapon. After the trucks, there was the tank phalanx. Behind the gun tank, there are missile armored vehicles, and then there are three heavy tractors. Every car passed by, which made the earth groan. In these three tractors, red wolf saw a giant! The giant lay quietly on the trailer behind the tractor, with a metal body, shining in the midday light to make the red wolf fear. Red wolf put himself dead on the ground, only in this way, it can slightly reduce the fear in the heart. What it saw was the Knights of the round table in the papal hall, which represented the top technology crystallization of the western continent and made the primitive animal red wolf feel fear instinctively. Finally, when the team left, red wolf found that he had no strength to stand up. It squatted there for a while, then gasped out of the bush. When it returned to the place where it had killed its prey, the carcass of the Striped sheep had turned into a pool of mud under the tires of the car dragon that it had just passed. The red wolf sobbed a few times, and then bit a few mouthfuls of blood that he could still eat, and left the road. It came to a hillside not far away from the road, looking from a distance, the motorcade was like a black dragon, winding across the earth, heading south. It was in the evening that the black dragon stopped. The motorcade stopped on a plain, occupied a vast highland and set up a temporary camp. The soldiers in the car quickly got out of the car and carried out their own tasks. Soon, sentries appeared around the camp one by one, and teams of five soldiers began to patrol around in case of accidents. The vehicles were parked neatly and divided into different areas according to the model. Three March tents were set up near three heavy tractors. The three tents are decorated with different patterns, representing the heads of the 2nd, 9th and 11th legions of the order. Yafidi came out of his tent, glanced at the nearby barracks, and went to Leo''s tent of the second Legion. He had been stationed at the port of farcelo and was ordered by the papal chamber to return to Rome. And formed a group army with the second and ninth knights to go to Kanon fortress, to suppress the pirates who captured the fortress. Oh, by the way, those guys now call themselves "Poseidons.". Yafidi didn''t know where they had the courage to confront the papal chamber. It is true that Kanon fortress has a high strategic value. In addition, the three oil well platforms under its control and the mine factories in three towns of Tucson around it, with a total area of 5600 square kilometers, also make Kanon have a certain economic value. But all of these can''t be the basis for fighting against the papal chamber. Even if there are several high-ranking pirates, yafidi does not think that they can survive the counterattack of the Knights. Before roar Bay and Fort Canon two battles, the reason why they were able to win, yafidi thought that was the carelessness of the papal hall. Now, for example, they have assembled three army commanders, 25000 soldiers, hundreds of chariots and machine armour. Under such a terrifying combat power, even if the enemy were trapped in Kanon fortress, yafidi believed that even if it was leveled, it would be enough to level the whole fortress. That''s the result of countless deductions, and yafidi believes it. As for the high-level combat power, the group army now has the strength not to lose to its opponents. They were Leo and frank. When yafidi returned to the papal hall, he found that these two colleagues had both been promoted. Now they are both strong in the Ninth level! It''s just Yafidi looked at Leo''s tent with a complicated look in his eyes. It seems that Leo and Frank''s promotion is unusual. The energy level they are showing now is higher than that of yafidi. But the breath is very rough, and their mastery of power is also very difficult. If you want to describe it, it''s like a child carrying a cannon, it seems to be a little powerless. What worries yafidi even more is the mental state of the two army commanders, who have been in a bad state since their meeting in the papal hall. Pretty bad! Chapter 699 There was a suppressed roar in the barracks of the second regiment leader, with mixed messages of anger, pain and helplessness. It''s like a wounded beast, struggling and screaming in the shadow. Leo held his head, and he was curled up on the ground. Next to the regiment leader is a piece of scorched black ground. The ground crystallizes, which is the result of a high temperature combustion just now. Leo gasped, his gray hair, I do not know when to start, in the root of the hair dyed a layer of delicate red. This layer of red seems to want to continue to run up, from each hair can see the rolling red streamer. It''s just that something oppresses them, so they don''t dye Leo''s white hair bright red. Leo growled and punched the floor. Suddenly, a dark and bright fire pattern spilled over the fist, and the head''s eyes showed a painful expression. From time to time, there were black lines passing by. If you look carefully, you will also find a shadow looming in the depth of the pupil. Put this faint figure under the microscope, you will find that it is Gaia! Next to Leo stood another man. The man is middle-aged, but very strong. Bareheaded, with a short beard, the muscles of the body are twisted together like steel wires. There is a machete decorated with numerous gems on the waist, and the pattern of the Cape on the body shows the identity of the ninth commander. Frank, head of the 9th order of the order of the signers, he''s got his arms around his chest, and he''s not concerned. He said to Leo, who was suffering on the ground, "give up. Why do you have to be against the power of your master. Accept it, feel it, embrace it, then you are just like me now, and you will only feel every cell cheering. How could there be any pain? " "Shut up! Frank, you are just a coward who gives in to strength Leo looked up, his face twisted. There was a chill in Frank''s eyes: "are you noble? But in the life and death line, you did not choose to surrender, what qualifications do you have to say me "In a word, I''m different from you!" Leo called again, the black line in his eyes gradually disappeared, and the streamer between his hair was no longer surging. He knew that he had once again suppressed the call of that power to himself, thus maintaining himself. But he didn''t know how long he could hold on, every time he pressed down the call of strength. The next time it appears, it will become more irresistible. The result of choosing Chenfu is to become frank, who is now a slave of power. No, to be exact, to be a slave to the man named Gaia. In that dark palace, the man with long silver hair changed them. The man gave him and frank the power to advance to the Ninth level, but it was full of darkness and violence. Leo is an iron soldier with many lives on his hands. But this is totally different from the nature of that force, which is a completely dark force. Death and destruction are the messages it constantly emphasizes. And the source of this information, in the process of fighting the call of power, Leo comes into contact with another will. It was an unimaginable will, far above Gaia. It made Leo give in, and Leo kept refusing. The will is cold and magnificent. Leo can''t imagine that once he admits it, will he still be Leo? No, he will be a puppet of that will. That will see the world through his body, just like Frank. The Frank Leo knew has disappeared. Now Frank is just a walking body. And the soul in that body is no longer his colleague, but something else. At this time, the voice of the guard sounded outside the camp: "report, commander yafidi, please see you." Leo stood up, wiped a cold sweat on his forehead, threw himself into the chair and said, "let him in." Camp opened, handsome yafeidi came in. He intentionally or unintentionally glanced at the scorched ground next to Leo, nodded to frank, and then said to Leo, "teacher, how are you doing?" Like rambonis, Leo is also known as a teacher in the order of the signet. Leo knows that his situation can''t hide from the sensitive yafidi, but he can''t reveal anything to yafidi. Once you let yafidi know that there is a demon hidden in Sauron''s palace, you don''t have to wait for the Poseidon group to attack Rome, and the papal hall will collapse first. The papal chamber can acquiesce in Sauron''s rebellion, which now seems to be in the interests of many people. But the most important point is that soron was also a member of the Knights. Gaia is not the same. That enigmatic man is definitely not from Rome, or even from the western continent. It''s not something that some big people would like to see in power. "I''m fine. Thank you for your concern." Leo waved, sat up straight and asked, "what can I do for you?""Yes, sir." Yafidi nodded and said, "after careful deliberation, I have come up with several countermeasures for the suppression of the chaos party in Kanon fortress. I''d like to ask for the teacher''s opinion and the opinion of Captain Frank. " At the end of Leo''s speech, Frank laughed and said, "commander yafidi, what are you thinking? Do you mean that when we have 25000 troops and a large number of chariots and machine armour, we still need to play with the enemy carefully? " Yafeidijun blushed, anger loomed in his eyes, but he said blandly: "what does commander Frank mean?" Frank waved his hand and said, "under the absolute superiority of our army, we can push flat." "But as far as we know, the enemy has a high-level group of capable people." "But we have people!" Frank said haughtily: "high level is also a person, who will be tired. I don''t believe that they can survive under our tired bombing! " Yafidi''s face changed slightly, and said: "what Captain Frank means is that we use the lives of ordinary soldiers to pile up the other party''s high-level?" "Why not?" "As a commander, commander Frank doesn''t think it''s a tragedy of a commander to win a war with human lives?" Frank sneered: "commander yafidi, you know it''s war. There will be sacrifice in the war. I don''t think it''s improper to take human life to pile up the other party''s high rank. You have to understand that an ordinary soldier has to be recruited. But it is not so easy for people with ability, especially high-level ones, to appear. If a thousand soldiers can pile up a high rank, then I think it''s totally feasible. " "Even if their role is only to consume high-level energy, the value of these soldiers has been most intuitively reflected!" Yafidi opened his lips, and finally swallowed the word "madman" back into his stomach. Leo waved his hand and said, "that''s enough. Don''t fight any more. I have my own concerns about the suppression. " "Report!" The voice of the guards outside the barracks rang again: "patrol 4 has come to report that they have found the enemy''s eyes and ears outside the barracks. The patrol has now gone to pursue them." "I see." Leo said casually. "It seems that some insects have come to us, too. It''s just a relief to me. " Frank went down with a grim smile. What else did yafidi want to say? Leo shook his head and said, "I''m very tired. You go down first." Since he said so, yafidi could not say anything, so he had to turn away with a low sigh. In a jungle not far from the Knights'' camp, a figure quickly shuttled through the woods. His movement track is very changeable, and the speed is unpredictable. As night fell, he hid behind a big tree. The man stretched out his hand on the tree trunk and took down a large piece of bark. It was hollow inside. He immediately flashed in and carefully put the previous bark in its original position. In the dark tree hole, only the man''s long breath sounded. A moment later, there was a sound of footwork outside, followed by the voice of the people. "Why not?" "Did you run away?" "I don''t think it''s far yet. Chase it!" After ten minutes, the man came out of the tree hole. He was relieved and sneered, "I want to catch you, master harnock? You are still young. " Harnock, member of Trident, level 6 power. After entering mesa at zero, some members of Trident were arranged to disperse to the vicinity of bloodstained road as secret sentries to monitor the situation of bloodstained road. Hanock''s area happened to be nearby. After discovering that the Knights'' army was wandering on the road, hanock secretly observed the Knights'' camp. From the size of the barracks, the number of military tents roughly calculated the number of soldiers. In addition, he also recorded information such as chariots and mecha. Just when I left, I was found by the knight''s patrol. But hanock himself is a capable man. It''s not easy for ordinary soldiers to catch him. In addition, during the sentry period in this area, hanock carefully transformed several hiding places, such as the tree hole where he is now hiding. The arrival of night provides the best cover for harnock. He crept into the depths of the woods and finally came to a cave. Rocks and branches were piled up in the cave as a cover. Hanock turned them over and drilled into the cave. A moment later, he came out again with an instrument in his hand. This is a transmitter, which can quickly send information back to Fort canon by using the transit nodes distributed near the bloodstained road. After the information was sent out, hanock was relieved. After all this, he felt hungry. Thinking of some delicious canned cooked meat hidden in the cave, harnock felt even more hungry.He went to the cave. Before he could get in, he heard someone whispering: "now that you''ve sent all the information back, you can rest assured to die!" Chapter 700 [today is Chinese New Year''s Eve. Xiao Chen is here to pay New Year''s greetings. I wish you all good health, success in your studies and career, and Universiade in the year of the horse in the coming year Harnock was shocked and terrified. He turned and looked incredulously at the stout figure in front of him. There used to be only a pile of rocks and old trees, but now, there is a bald man sitting quietly on the stone. Harnock swears that he didn''t see anyone in that position when he was sending information just now. But now, this man is sitting there like a ghost. If he didn''t make a sound, harnock wouldn''t even know he had been approached! Harnock drew back half a bit, far enough for him to easily turn into the cave. In the cave, he''s hiding a rocket. Harnock has even begun to calculate that he can turn over and enter the hole in a second or so. Then two seconds later, you can pick up the gun barrel on the side of the hole and fire it in another second. At that time, if the bald man came in with him, he would enjoy the pleasure of rocket bombardment at close range. Of course, it''s estimated that harnock himself will not survive the consequences. But what does it matter? The man in front of him feels too dangerous. It''s dangerous enough to keep him here forever. In this case, it''s enough to kill this guy. However, to achieve this goal. First of all, the damned man should take his eyes away from him for a while, otherwise his movement will surely lead to pursuit. Harnock rolled his eyes and said, "are you a member of the order?" "What? I''m not like you? " The bald man said with a smile. Harnock shook his head and said, "if you are a member of the knight order, you should do it before I send the message. Or is all I see false? " "No, no, no..." the bald man shook his head and showed a smile: "what you see is true, and I am a member of the knight order. Actually, I''m Frank. You''re a flying fish, aren''t you "Frank? Head of the 9th corps! How do you know me? " "Don''t get me wrong, I didn''t mean to remember you. But I have a good memory. I won''t forget any of you pirate captains who have been offered a reward. " Frank looked up and down at harnock and said, "it''s just that I didn''t expect a pirate captain to become a scout." "It''s my honor to be able to serve that adult. It doesn''t make much difference for me to be a captain or a scout." Harnock said, "it''s you, commander frank, who intentionally leaked the information. If the papal chamber had known about this, you would have been in a rather awkward situation, wouldn''t you? " Frank seemed to wake up with a sudden shock. In an instant, hanock felt the sight of the bald leader drifting away from him. Good chance! He moved quickly, but as soon as he moved, he saw frank with a deep smile. Suddenly, hanock felt the heaviness of his body. His brain has been desperately giving instructions, but his body''s feedback has been severely delayed. In a short time of one second, it becomes as long as a century. The mouth of the cave behind him became the faraway shore. hurry up! Faster! Harnock roared in his heart. "You''re still too slow, even if I want to let the water go on purpose." Frank''s figure sounded in the back of his head, and harnock''s brain suddenly went blank. It turns out that the Knight Commander in front has disappeared. Then, the cold feeling came from behind the waist. Harnock''s body was light, but the air movement was pulled down by one hand. It''s Frank. The bald man takes harnock''s hand in one hand and pulls him down. The other hand carries a machete and plunges him into harnock''s waist. The machete directly cut the kidney on harnock''s waist, scraped it on the spine, and finally pulled it out with blood and meat scraps. The blood mist sprayed, making Frank''s side of the body blood red. Frank put out his tongue, gently rolled up a drop of blood from the top and put it into his mouth, showing an expression of enjoyment. Harnock was sore and numb. Frank''s knife made him lose all his strength. He gasped for breath, desperately trying to gather a little strength to fight back, even if it was the weakest! "Give up." Frank lowered his head and whispered in harnock''s ear, "I know what you want to do, but I won''t give you a chance. I''ll see you off soon. The world has nothing to do with you, but before you leave, I can answer a question. You see, I''m kind. " "Want to know why I deliberately asked you to send the information back? Because in that case, your army will be well prepared and Leo''s crackdown will be very difficult. A lot of people will die, I think. This is exactly what I, no, should be what my master wants. ""Human beings, species like you, which side has suffered heavy losses, my master does not care. The master only cares if you die enough. Yes, that''s what he told me in his mind Frank, like a pervert, clung to harnock''s head and closed his eyes to reveal the appearance of drug addicts immersed in the drug world: "my master, he can do anything, he is the master, walking in his country, I will be loved." Harnock just wanted to scold something, suddenly his body shook wildly. He lowered his head, reflecting in his pupils the picture of Frank''s machete constantly haunting his waist. After a few cuts, hanock''s pupils gradually spread. However, Frank did not stop until he poked the captain''s body into a rag bag. Frank threw the body on the ground, wiped the machete on hanock''s body and put it back in the scabbard. "You should be happy because you died on my knife. Because I have feelings when I kill you. If it''s the master, when he cleans the earth, you are just one of the thousands of mole ants being cleaned. For the host, there is nothing special about bigger or smaller mole ants. Then you won''t have the privileges you have now. " Frank was talking to himself, and his figure flashed. A moment later, he had disappeared into the woods. At night, the wind was blowing through the woods, making the branches tremble, as if the world was also uneasy about it. During the day the next day, zero, far away in Fort canon, received a message from harnock. Soon, zero held a combat meeting. The meeting was naturally held in the command room, and the plasma panel showed a complete map of the bloody road. A red circle was painted on a highland more than 3000 kilometers away from Canon, and zero pointed to it and said: "the group army of the papal hall has reached this position. According to the information from hanock, the army sent by the papal hall this time is between 20000 and 30000 people!" There was a great commotion in the command room. Twenty or thirty thousand people are not a small number. Even if you stand up and ask you to kill them one by one, you will be very weak. What''s more, these are regular soldiers in the papal hall, and their equipment, if not the best, will not be inferior. And even if they are all recruits, they must know how to shoot. When you think about being shot by 20000 or 30000 rifles, it will make the most calm people scream. Feng and Su''s face is better, but they have changed color. You know, they haven''t fought a big battle with the papal hall, and their faces immediately faded. It was Cinderella who looked anxiously at zero. Zero slightly nodded to her, and then looked at the people: "if you were the commander of the knight order, how would you fight this battle?" Man Shan scratched his head and said, "how can we fight? People have a very obvious advantage. Even if we can push it over, it will be enough to flatten us." "That''s right." "The number of troops is their absolute advantage," he said with a smile. Plus a lot of chariots and mecha troops, even if we hide in the fortress, people can blow us to pieces. If we face each other head on, then we will definitely lose "Head, you mean a circuitous guerrilla?" Maple raised his hand and asked. "No, the area between us and the order is mostly plain. If we fight guerrillas here, it''s easy for them to eat it. " Zero shook his head. He pointed the eternal mountain not far away with his hand: "we still have to fight them head-on, but not in Canon, nor anywhere on the bloody road. It''s here, yes, the eternal mountains! " "This is our designated battlefield. I have seen it in the western mountains. There are several positions suitable for us to attack. All our soldiers, supplies and ammunition will be transferred, and we will fight a positional battle with them there. Use the terrain there to limit the number and firepower advantage of the knights to the greatest extent. " "But if we move to the eternal mountains, what about the fortress and Tucson?" "Are we going to send them out like this?" hook thought "First of all, because of the two previous battles, we have damaged the dignity of the papal chamber. So this time, recovering the lost land is only the second. I believe their main goal is still to suppress it. In short, they will follow us wherever we go. " After a pause, he said, "if they are not in a hurry to recover their dignity, but rather occupy the fortress and some small towns in Tucson, then they will give it to them." This answer is obviously surprising, and Manshan few people can not accept it. Man Shan said in a loud voice, "give it to them? We paid hundreds of lives for the papal hall? " Zero raise your hand, indicating that you still have the following. He turned and drew a few circles on the map of the plasma panel, each of which was an important city on the blood stained road of the papal Hall: "we can give them the fortress, and naturally we can take other cities. The conventional forces in the papal chamber will not exceed 50000. Now, in order to fight against us, the papal chamber has already provided more than half of its conventional forces. ""What does that mean?" "This means that their rear must be empty, and the garrison in many cities can''t even reach the baseline," he said. If the papal chamber is willing to let this kind of military emptiness happen, then I have no objection to eating such a delicious cake or two. The value of any one of these cities should be above the three towns of Canon and Tucson, right "If that''s the case, then everything here in Canon doesn''t seem so impossible to give up, does it?" Chapter 701 [today, I went back to my mother''s home with my wife. After two days, I found that my girl had received a lot of profits and all kinds of envy ~ ~] The plan formulated by zero is flexible, and other people can''t come up with a better strategy, so naturally no one is against it. Next, we will discuss the details of the plan with you, and gradually revise it. The final plan is determined. The plan is divided into two parts and can be carried out by peers. On one side, Franklin was in charge of the transfer of troops and supplies, and the defense work was arranged in three positions designated by zero on the eternal mountains. On the other side, the zero leader took Su, Feng, Yeliu, Manshan and hook to find trouble with the Knights. The main task of this high-level team is to detect the enemy''s situation, create some troubles for the knights, delay their pace and weaken their strength as much as possible. All the selected guys are eager to make trouble. They want to fly to the front line now. After the meeting, zero left Franklin. "There''s a present for you." Zero said with a smile. Franklin was obviously surprised. Zero called the guard and said a few words. The guard nodded and left. It wasn''t long. A dozen soldiers came in carrying two big guys. These are two tower shields. Each shield is two meters high. The surface of the shield is irregular prisms. Their function is to disperse energy attacks. As for physical attack, the alloy armor material with a shield thickness of 15cm can even resist the bombardment of heavy artillery shells. When the shield was put on the ground, the command room was shaken. Obviously, the shield was very heavy. Zero said: "this is the weapon that I asked the Arsenal over there to order for you. The weight of each shield is about 2 tons. They are nothing special, just hard enough and heavy enough! I call them iron walls. " "Iron wall?" Franklin grinned, picked up two shields and waved them twice. No use of any ability, just the most primitive power, will make these two shields generate suffocating gale when waving. After a few tries, Franklin nodded and said, "good guy, I like it." Even the power type is reluctant to use a total of 4 tons of shields. But it''s just right for the giant Franklin to use. The giant himself tends to have excellent strength and defense. Coupled with this pair of shield "iron walls", Franklin is the first meat shield in the team. The iron wall is heavy enough to flatten a tank if Franklin uses it. Franklin was quite satisfied with the gift of zero. After saying "thank you", he went to the square to fasten the time and became familiar with the weight and usage of the iron wall. After the vice captain left, he read some documents and issued some important orders in the previous meeting in the form of documents, so that the transfer work could be carried out smoothly. In the afternoon, after lunch, zero will take the high-level team selected before and set out. Those who are not selected follow Franklin and follow the giant''s command before zero comes back. This makes Haiwei quite depressed. The girl really wants to go with her, but the zero sentence "I''ll take you to the eighth level" sends her away. Haiwei vowed that the next battle must go all out in order to generate enough advanced evolution points. The girl who silently made up her mind was full of energy, so Franklin did not mind that more work was assigned to her, many of which were manual work. It can be seen that Franklin is not only big, but also has a good head. He fully understands what makes the best use of everything. While the whole Fort canon was boiling with emergency mobilization, the group army of papal hall slowly advanced another 200 kilometers. Today''s March mileage is not even half of the normal time. The reason why the speed suddenly slows down is that commander Frank proposed that "the soldiers will be exhausted when we arrive, while our enemies will wait for work". Although jaffetti thought that as long as he got to mesa city and took a rest, he could meet the enemy in the best posture, but Frank insisted on it. If yafidi didn''t know Frank, he almost thought that the head of the 9th regiment was on the enemy''s side. For Frank''s proposal, Leo unexpectedly voted for it, so today''s March has become what it is now. The commander''s decision surprised the knights, but only 200 kilometers a day made the March easy, and the soldiers enjoyed it. So after three days, the group army went the way it could normally go in one day. Before the evening arrived, the army camped on a relatively empty flat land near the bloody road. When the evening came, the smoke curled in the camp, making yafidi shake his head. If the speed of marching slows down, the soldiers will lose their sense of urgency and then their fighting spirit. It''s totally different whether an army has fighting spirit or not. Yafidi doesn''t know how much fighting power this army will be able to play when it arrives at Kanon fort.At this moment, he suddenly felt, looking to the left, he saw a very dazzling bald head. Frank. The head of the 9th regiment waved to him with a smile. Yafidi snorted and left. Frank touched his chin with his hand and looked at yafidi''s back with a faint smile. He doesn''t know what the handsome commander thinks, but as he said to hanock, for him or the "master" behind him, it doesn''t matter which side wins, the important thing is that enough people died in the war. It involves many aspects, among which the key word "prison" is highlighted in many messages conveyed to him by the dark and grand will. Those messages are obscure and difficult to understand. With Frank''s ability, it can only be roughly understood that life is the most important thing in prison. Human beings, on the other hand, are the cornerstone of the prison. The more humans die, the more vulnerable the prison becomes. When this value reaches a critical point, it is the time for the master to get out of trouble. Of course Frank knew the disadvantages of slowing down the March, but that was exactly what he needed. He didn''t want to send an elite force to Fort canon, as long as he was evenly matched. The Knights'' group army has already taken the advantage of quantity, so why not sacrifice some morale. His decision is undoubtedly correct, because when he put forward this "proposal", Leo obviously wanted to oppose it. But the host paid more attention to him, so that for a moment, Leo''s will was completely crushed, and agreed to the decision that made yafidi extremely angry. Frank knew that when Leo''s will was crushed, the old team leader had no chance to resist his master''s will. "This fool, when he surrender, he will find how stupid he was before." Frank looked at the afterglow of the setting sun on the horizon: "when the master comes, everything on the earth will be cleared. Only loyal servants like us can be spared, Leo. Then you''ll be glad you didn''t stick to it. " With a smile, the happy bald head turned and walked into the camp. It''s getting dark. The layout of the barracks is regular. The soldiers'' tents are distributed on the periphery of the barracks. In the center, it is the parking place for the mecha and vehicles, as well as the barracks of the three military commanders. The parking area of the armored vehicles is divided into several areas. Each area has a team of soldiers on duty, each team has 20 soldiers, divided into two shifts to patrol. Luke is one of the soldiers on duty now. Strictly speaking, he is just a new soldier in the reserve of the knight order. In fact, more than half of the soldiers in this seemingly huge group army are reserve recruits from various cities. Like Luke, he is only 21 years old this year, which is the age of youth. To be a soldier, especially a regular member of the knight order, is the dream of most young people in the western continent. At the age of 15, Luke joined the Youth League. At the age of 18, he was selected as a reserve soldier and received severe training. Now it is the third year. If everything is going well, he will be able to graduate from the new barracks early next year and become a member of the knight order. Just to Luke''s surprise, such an opportunity came ahead of time. Solon issued the largest assembly order in the western continent in the past ten years in New Rome, and almost all the reserve soldiers in the major cities were transferred. Like many new recruits, Luke walked out of the new barracks and went to Rome. After several mobilization meetings, he rushed to the bloody road with passion and all the way south. New recruits like Luke, who only knew that dirty and despicable pirates had captured Fort canon, now represent the Party of justice and justice to suppress and crusade against these rebels. After a few mobilization meetings, Luke''s heart was full of blood, and he wanted to go on the stage immediately to kill the enemy and build a career. But now, the extremely slow march for several days in a row filled the hearts of rook''s recruits with doubts. Even doubting that the papal chamber does not attach so much importance to the war, what is the significance of going to the front? However, Luke has no time to struggle tonight. He is now fully armed and patrolling in his own area to make sure that the ten paladins under his eyes are safe. At this time, someone said hello, it''s fellow el. They talked in a low voice for a while, complaining about the slowness of the March, and thinking about the beautiful days after they became regular soldiers. El throws Luke a cigarette, and soon two red lights appear in the dark. After a smoke, Luke felt better. He looked casually towards the camp, the space in front seemed to be a little distorted, he rubbed his eyes, everything was as usual. "Why?" Asked el. Luke didn''t answer and walked straight forward. When he found that there was no abnormality, he turned to El and said, "maybe I was wrong. Just now..."Suddenly, Luke couldn''t say a word. In front of him, El was listening. But a black silk thread quivered slightly around his neck, and then El''s head bounced, but he still didn''t feel it! Chapter 702 [new month, monthly ticket, subscription and reward ~ ~] The intense uneasiness made the hair on the back of Luke''s neck stand up. He wanted to give an alarm. All of a sudden, a thin white hand came out of the darkness and pressed gently on his mouth. Luk''s lips gently touch each other''s palms, and even can smell a faint fragrance. Then, with a pain in his chest, the young soldier widened his eyes and saw the other arm pass behind him, holding a black dagger. The dagger was sinking into his chest, deep into his heart. Luke felt a slight breath behind him. He reluctantly turned back and saw a beautiful face with no sadness or happiness in the corner of his eyes. Even if he saw only half of it, Luke already knew that it was a beautiful girl who killed him. When the dagger rolled in his chest, Luke lost all his strength. What enthusiasm, honor all slide into the deepest darkness. Yeliu gently put down the body and turned to the truck where the mecha was stored. The girl opened the carriage and went straight in with a backpack on her back. Yeryu''s backhand zipped the side of the bag, and two time bombs of palm size came out of the bag. After setting the explosion time of the bombs to 10 seconds, Yeliu pasted them on two of the machine armours of the truck, then flashed and jumped out of the car. Falling to the ground, Yeliu walked on quietly. At this time, two new soldiers on patrol came around from the back of the car. They talked while walking. They didn''t even find that two of their colleagues had fallen into a pool of blood. Two people head-on and night Ryukyu collide, suddenly see a girl as beautiful as night elf, two soldiers at the same time a Leng. With the eyes suddenly appear strong light, but the truck behind Yeliu exploded! Flames and debris splashed everywhere, but when these things fell to Yeliu, they seemed to be blocked by an invisible curtain, and they all bounced away one by one. The soldiers just realized that they were about to mention the machine gun. Yeliu''s hand moved, and a Black Dagger had gone into one of the soldiers'' forehead. The figure flashed again and appeared behind another soldier. The soldier was totally shocked and split into two sides with his body in the middle! The explosion awakened the soldiers in the barracks. Near the machine armour area, there were more and more soldiers rushing out from a dozen tents. They rushed in the direction of Yeliu in an orderly manner, which became a situation of encirclement, showing the results of strict training. However, Yeliu did not move. The girl with a blank face seemed to be unable to see the soldiers. Her eyes just looked blankly ahead. Only when nearly a hundred soldiers had rushed to her hundred meters, and the first few soldiers had already raised their guns to shoot, did Yeliu seem to recover. The dazed eyes had the focus again, she just raised her hand and snapped her fingers. With her as the center, there is an invisible ripple diffusion immediately. Where the ripple goes, the black silk threads buried in the space appear one by one. So the soldiers found themselves hiding in a very complex black net, and Yeliu was the center of the net. The girl seemed to touch one of the threads at random. As soon as the thread bounced, it immediately spread away, and all the energy threads kept shaking. By this time, the soldiers at the front had opened fire. If you slow down the time a hundred times, you will see that the bullet will come out of the chamber when the flame is spewing, and then it will hit a certain vibrating energy thread, and finally it will be cut into pieces of metal! The bullet is still so, the machine gun and the human body are even more unbearable. More than a dozen soldiers in the front of them were black and shining, and the energy silk thread through their bodies cut them into pieces during the vibration. The energy thread is so sharp that after the soldiers are dismembered, there is a delay of nearly a second before the blood spurts out! However, in this "Elise''s trap", the blood wave is spreading layer upon layer, and the soldiers who rush to Yeliu become fragments one by one. When the last silk thread stops trembling, Yeliu''s 100 meter space has become the realm of life. Not only the recruits of the Knights died, but also the first two lorries with mecha in the back became pieces! The explosion in the mecha parking area and the scream of the soldiers before their death have completely awakened the soldiers in the whole camp. Yafidi lifts his tent and looks angrily in the direction of the mecha area. The head of the 11th regiment was just about to catch up with him, but suddenly he felt a powerful and fierce power rising from the west of the camp. Yafidi''s face changed slightly, and the power had shown that the comer was a high-level strong man. In contrast, although there was chaos in the mecha area, there was no strong man''s power. After the comparison, yafidi rushed to the West camp immediately. In the West camp, soldiers were awakened by the riots in the mecha area. They ran out of the barracks and gathered under the sergeant''s loud cry. As soon as they formed a few formations, a hidden force field suddenly poured in outside the barracks. This force field made the soldiers feel drunk. When they understood it, they knew that it was the ground shaking because of the force field. It''s like a prehistoric mammoth running wildly to make the earth shake. However, when the soldiers looked back, they only saw a slender figure striding towards the camp. It was a woman with short hair and an oriental face. Wrapped in a tight tactical suit, the figure is dazzling, with a faint smile on her mouth, and an alloy Epee called a lethal weapon in her right hand. She strode forward and suddenly burst out a thick red flame. The flame suddenly appeared and shrank, forming pieces of light armor covering the girl''s body, forming a set of light armor.After starting the destruction posture, Su falls down again, and a halo of war will be formed under her foot. One after another, a milky light burst out. When the body and Epee were wrapped in the boiling white light, Su''s power was rising. A hundred meters away from the edge of the camp, she suddenly stood still. The Epee was raised above his head and then swung down. Suddenly, the sword edge pulled out the continuous red light, sprayed thin energy, and the sword awn broke away! When yafidi arrived nearby, he saw the light cut the tent and human body into pieces, and finally the light gathered into a red torrent. The torrent is advancing steadily, and it will bounce, push down and annihilate everything in the direction of advance. Yafidi''s eyes glared, watching the torrent from thick to thin, and finally disappeared after flashing a few times. However, there were dozens of barracks, and hundreds of soldiers either disappeared or became corpses and fell on the track of the torrent. When she saw Su outside the camp, yafidi''s mouth was bitter. On the same day, watching the fort attack and defense war sent back by thunder, suona''s attitude of destroying the city with a sword was deeply imprinted in yafeidi''s mind. I didn''t expect that at the end of Canon''s arrival, Su had already arrived. Yafidi clenched his teeth. He was not allowed to retreat, either as a leader or as a high-level dignity. But just as he was about to pounce on Su, the sound of breaking the air suddenly rang. Yafidi''s body is flashing. Every time he dodges, he has a long gun nailed to the previous position. Three long guns fell, two long swords cut out from the darkness, followed by the light of the sword like rain, wrapped the whole yafeidi in it. In the light and rain, there was a long sound of fighting. A moment later, yafidi suddenly retreated from the light and rain. Commander Jun''s face flashed a flush, and the cloak behind him silently split a hole, and then exploded to pieces. In front of him, light and rain also quietly disappeared, showing a tall and thin man. Looking at this man, yafeidi eyebrows jump, blurted out: "weapons master, hook?" Huck was silent, just nodding. A hooker alone has enough strength to entangle himself. Yafidi began to worry about the damage that would be caused by allowing the destroyer to enter the barracks. But without waiting for this idea to come true, there was a burst of heroic laughter in the distance. Yafidi looked in the direction of laughter. In the night, a round and rolling thing was spinning fast, like a boulder rolling down from a high place, crashing into the barracks, crushing countless barracks all the way. At the same time, soldiers screamed, and I don''t know how many people were killed by it. Yafidi finally turned pale. As a pirate''s old rival, how could he not know that the rolling stone like thing was Manshan! So far, there have been three high-ranking players. Of course, only three high-ranking officers can not completely destroy this group army of tens of thousands. But their destructive power is also amazing. It''s enough to kill thousands of soldiers alone, and it''s more than enough to kill another one or two thousand soldiers. Yafidi was not worried about the death or injury of the soldiers, but worried that the low morale of the soldiers would download so much after they made such a fuss. However, as soon as the mountain just appeared, the roar of the soldiers and the roar of the machine guns sounded in the east of the camp. Yafidi wanted to turn back to the east to see what was going on, but hook locked him in. Once he has any action, it will inevitably lead to the reaction of the Weapon Master. To the east of the camp, a shadow looms. There must be several turning silver lights in the space where the figure flashed. That is the awn of Tang Dao''s cold frost tip in the air. Maple smiles and hands the Tang Dao into the knight''s body. Under his knife, dozens of people have been lying down. The speed is not slow, but it''s far less powerful than Su Na''s sword which takes hundreds of lives. After all, Feng''s professional ability is not known for its large-scale lethality. Of course, if you use the hand of God, it''s not much worse than su. But Maple can''t remember how many people zero told to kill, so he was happy to be lazy. What''s more, Su and Man Shan have killed a lot of people, so it''s not bad for him alone. However, the chaos caused by Feng was not small either. He was erratic. He killed a few people here, chopped them down there, and swayed around in the camp. The soldiers who were chasing him were in a mess, but he didn''t even touch the corner of his clothes. Leo strode out of the barracks, the black line in the eyes of the old team leader has been very thick, and his body is even more full of light black flame. He didn''t say a word, but his body floated to the sky. In Leo''s eyes, the chaos of the whole barracks can be seen everywhere. The enemy''s high-level suddenly appeared and killed from different corners of the barracks, making the whole barracks chaotic. Suddenly, Leo felt something. He quickly looked to the north of the camp. There was a forest. A man was coming out on the edge of the forest. Although thousands of kilometers apart, Leo could still see clearly that the man''s right eye was flashing with a golden flame that could not be seen directly. Somehow, the golden flame burned Leo''s eyes. In the depth of his heart, the great will of the dark cold issued a hostile roar! Chapter 703 [after the new year, I caught a cold. I''m so sour that I feel terrible] When Leo saw zero, zero also saw him. There was no difference between the two eyes. It was like a miracle. Without words, through eye contact, the two read each other''s signal of war at the same time. So Leo fell back to the ground. He didn''t reach the level of free flight. It would take at least ten steps, and he understood how to absorb energy from space to offset the huge energy consumed by flight. In front of zero are the boiling camp and hundreds of soldiers rushing out of the camp. The soldiers of the Knight Order seized the advantageous position at the same time, hundreds of machine guns fired at the same time, and the flying line of fire looked so bright in the dark. Dense barrage to zero shrouded in the past, zero calm smile. From the front of the forehead, a layer of metallic luster like running water instantly flows through the whole body, so the skin exposed in the air has a layer of silver. Toughened skin! Using memory group to change the composition of the skin molecules, put on a layer of steel skin of zero defense to catch up with Franklin. Although this layer of skin is not enough to withstand heavy artillery bombardment, it is more than enough to block rifle bullets. Zero down, forward. The body almost touches the ground, and the speed is up to the limit. In the eyes of the soldiers, they saw two zeros, one still in place, and the other had rushed into their camp. Then a cone-shaped shock wave was pushed forward and blasted into the group of soldiers. More than a dozen soldiers were the first to bear the brunt of the shock wave. They were all shocked by the shock wave and sprayed blood at the same time. Then there was the one-sided killing, which turned into a whirlwind in the shape of a man, moving constantly among the soldiers. Wherever he went, there were soldiers flying up and down, and when he landed, he had become a corpse. Zero''s whole body has become a murder weapon. His palm is like a knife, his long legs are like a whip, and his fighting skills such as elbow stroke, shoulder bump and knee top are matched. Being rubbed by him is the least serious injury. Even when he stepped back and hit the enemy with his back, he smashed the bad guy''s sternum to death. Hundreds of soldiers fell in less than a minute when they were on zero hands. However, there were more soldiers rushing out of the barracks. Zero light toward the direction of Leo looked, and then continue to speed forward. He no longer uses any skill, but simply uses the conical shock wave created by the speed of breaking through the sound barrier to kill the enemy. From the high altitude, you can see a conical wave constantly plunges into the barracks, and the soldiers on both sides are constantly smashed and re smashed like a sandbank crossed by the waves! How savage and rude it is. But this is the end of ordinary people to the upper level. In addition to being killed by seconds, the role they can play is to consume zero energy. In the zero rush, a burst of booze came from the front. Zero looked up, but a sergeant strode to. The sergeant was very tall, and the Knights'' uniform was full of muscular lines. His breath was full of oppression, and he held a battle axe several times higher than others. With a loud roar, he cut down to the top of the change with all his strength. Zero smile, body flashing, instantly cut in front of the sergeant. At this time, the sergeant''s axe was only half the distance. Zero''s right hand pulled out a remnant shadow and gently touched the sergeant''s Adam''s apple. The sergeant''s eyes were wide open, and his white eyes were full of blood. He wanted to say something, but in the end, a large amount of blood came out of his mouth. Suddenly he lost all his strength and the sergeant fell down. Zero took off the axe in his hand, and then gently took his body, the sergeant turned and fell to the next open space. He was lying on the ground like an adult, with a bloody wound on his throat! So far, zero has seen Leo, and there is no one between them. One hand to Leo, the other hand to pull the axe. After two or three steps, throw the axe hard. The Tomahawk whirled wildly, sent out a group of people''s scream, and cut straight to Leo. Leo''s pupil slightly shrinks, the black line in his eyes is more dense, almost turning a pair of eyes into ink pupil! He clenched his fists and let out a scream. Suddenly, a black fire came from his feet and wrapped himself in it. As soon as the Tomahawk entered the black fire area, it immediately twisted and deformed. When it advanced another meter, it turned into iron juice and spilled all over the ground. It can melt the iron axe in a very short time. I''m afraid the black flame has a high temperature of 1000 degrees. Zero shows a dignified look. If you don''t keep it, your power and energy are climbing, and you step into the Ninth level in a flash. From the shoulder socket and elbow, there is a bright red band of energy flowing indefinitely, and the end spills into the air like a flag. Take out the strength of the Ninth level, zero do not stay. Dive close to the ground, and in an instant crash into the black flame. A moment later, there was a dull sound in the black flame, and Leo''s roar.No one knows what happened in the black flame, only that the black flames are flying, and the bright red energy waves are overflowing. The impact of the two men''s fight caused huge damage to the camp. The tents around were either burned to ashes by black fire or blown to pieces by red waves. During this period, several reinforcements were accidentally involved in the battlefield of two high-level fighters. The metal on the surface of these reinforcements melted quickly, then they were swept by red waves and exploded into pieces of parts. With the lessons of these machines, the soldiers who arrived did not dare to take part in the war. All of a sudden, the black fire exploded and turned into thousands of flames, which spread out in all directions. Being touched by these black fires, no matter people or objects become fire balls. For a moment, many soldiers were killed by Leo''s indiscriminate attack. The soldiers hurriedly retreated to a hundred meters away. Looking at the battlefield, Leo and zero had separated. Zero''s tactical suit was burned in many places, and even his skin was covered with a layer of burnt black color. He even had a black fire on his right hand. He quickly put his right hand on the ground and finally put out the fire. But when he pulled it out again, his fist was black. If you look at Leo, his uniform has become a piece of cloth. There are fist marks on his bare body. Every fist mark is bright red. It seems that Leo has been hurt a lot. Zero calmly stand up, light way: "today to this bar." He reached out and punched in the air, sending a red streamer straight into the sky, then detonating it in mid air. Seeing this signal, all the capable people scattered around the barracks knew that it was time to retreat. So they all shot out strong and fierce killing moves, forced the soldiers away, and then calmly withdrew from the barracks. After sending out the signal, zero didn''t stop. It went back like flying from the place where it had been killed before and went away in a flash. At this time, the soldiers reacted and roared to catch up. "Don''t chase!" Leo gave a loud shout, which shocked the soldiers who wanted to pursue him. Then he shook his body, suddenly put his hand over his mouth, a fierce cough, from the fingers when Leighton out of the soul stirring blood, see the soldiers a heart straight to sink. Leo''s injury is far more serious than they think. At this time, the soldiers separated, and yafidi came out behind Leo and helped him. The old commander took a deep look at yafidi and said, "I have to rest for three days." Yafidi''s face changed slightly and finally nodded. During the battle, as many as 3000 soldiers were killed and dozens of armored vehicles were damaged. Leo is seriously injured, and frank sleeps in his army tent from beginning to end! On the other hand, on the zero side, no one was killed, and even except for zero, the rest were not even slightly injured. This war has once again established a strong image of the high-level ability of the non-human, zero side only sent out seven high-level, which caused so much damage to the knights, this is what Leo and others did not think of before they went to canon. Next, the order stayed in place for three days. The first World War scared the Knights. At the moment of Leo''s recovery, yafidi took on the responsibility of temporary command. He issued a series of orders, including tightening the camp and sending a large number of patrols to prevent another sneak attack by zero and others. To his surprise, these three days were peaceful. Three days later, Leo''s injury improved and the Knights set out again. However, in the evening of this day, on the road of bloodstaining, he was attacked by zero again. This time zero no longer scattered the high-level strong, but took him as the front, and the seven people killed directly from the side of the road into the knight''s motorcade like a sharp dagger. Unable to prevent it, the Knights'' order killed another man and turned over his horse. After three rounds of fighting in the Knights'' order, when the Knights'' mecha entered the fighting state, they had already gone far away. This time, Leo and the other two commanders were not injured. That''s because we didn''t see them as targets from the beginning, but used high-speed swimming to kill a large number of soldiers. Yes, the Knights lost 2000 soldiers again. However, after the first World War, Leo suddenly withdrew his previous order to march slowly, and the army advanced at a high speed. At this speed, four days later, they finally saw cage city. However, in these four days, the order suffered two more attacks. Two battles, two defeats! Chapter 704 By the time Leo and his army entered cage, more than 7000 soldiers had been left on the bloody road forever. In the last two thousand kilometers, the loss of the Knights was more than the sum of the previous two battles. However, most of the war damaged soldiers are new recruits in the reserve, and the number of veterans in the regular establishment is limited, which is a great misfortune. However, nearly half of the chariots and mecha were destroyed, which made Leo and yafidi heartache. The value of these war equipment is even higher than that of the soldiers who died in the war. The only one who can still look indifferent is frank. It can even be said that the activity of zero and others is exactly what Frank wants. As a result, the morale and strength of this group army have been reduced by more than half. As long as the Poseidon group is stronger, then a war of losing both sides can be foreseen. After entering the city of cage, the old mayor Ali received him personally. In the last zero attack into cage, the old mayor and some officials withdrew from cage ahead of time. After hearing that zero had left no soldiers, they turned back. After zero sum''s army left, the old mayor also performed his duty conscientiously, which soon restored order to cage city. This time Leo comes with the knights, Ali goes out of the city to meet him personally, leads Leo and the other two army commanders and a group of sergeants to the municipal building, and tells Leo in detail the situation of cage city these days. Leo was silent all the time, but the more silent he was, the more nervous the old mayor was. Later, Ali had to take out a square towel to wipe the cold sweat from his forehead. In the conference room of the municipal building, Leo sits down and listens quietly to Ali''s report as he taps his fingers on the table. When he heard that 20 paladins had been robbed by zero, Leo''s knocking on the table suddenly intensified. His fingers beat on the table to form a long treble, shaking the old mayor. Leo turned to Ali and said slowly, "Mayor Ali, Paladin mecha is an important war resource in the papal hall. Even if they are the next generation of mecha to be eliminated, it will not change this fact. I don''t think you need to remind me that you know what it means to lose war resources, do you? " As the mayor of cage, Ali doesn''t know that in the papal law, losing war resources is a felony. The old mayor opened his head to his chest and said in a trembling voice, "my Lord, I didn''t mean to. At that time, Monsieur mesa almost drained the forces of cage city and the surrounding towns, and the whole city was in an undefended state. Those robbers swarmed in, and we didn''t even have the power to stop them, so we would be robbed of those paladins by them. " Leo snorted heavily from his nostrils, but he knew Ali was telling the truth. Even if it''s reported to the papal chamber, Ali won''t be punished too much. Leo just wanted to scare him with this, so that the mayor could cooperate with their next work. He continued to knock on the table. After three times of this, Li Ao Cai said, "let''s not mention it. The most urgent task is to annihilate those chaotic parties. It is for this purpose that we are here. We''ve had enough food on the way here. You see, soldiers can''t go to war hungry. So, mayor Ali, please prepare the food and water The old mayor raised his head and asked carefully, "I don''t know how many soldiers are there in the army this time?" "About 18000." Leo replied. Ali said with a puzzled expression, "my Lord, there may not be so much food in cage now because of the last time the robbers robbed a lot of goods." "So how many permanent residents are there in cage?" said Leo "More than 20000." "What about the two towns around?" Ali might have guessed something. He looked nervous, but he still replied, "that''s about 30000 people." Leo looked at him and said, "well, it shouldn''t be difficult for these 30000 people to tighten their trousers and save some food for my army. Don''t forget that we are here to wipe out the rebels and protect you. Are we not willing to make such sacrifices? " Ali said with a wry smile: "my Lord, the food of the common people is not enough. What they have left now is just barely able to survive the winter. Prepare nearly 20000 people''s food reserves at one time. I''m afraid that many people will starve to death this winter. " "It''s just civilians. If you die, you die." Frank cut in suddenly: "actually, there is a simpler way. Mayor Ali, are you interested in listening to it? " Ali smiles and nods. "What does Lord Frederick mean?" Frank made a sign to kill his head and said, "there are 30000 civilians around here. How much food do these pigs have to consume. Otherwise, if we kill half of the civilians, we will save enough food for our army. Mayor Ali, what do you think of my proposal? "Ali''s face turned green and said in a trembling voice, "my Lord is joking. I don''t think we need to use this method. The citizens will certainly provide food for the army, so I''ll let them do it. " With that, he looked at Leo as if for help. Leo closed his eyes and waved him down. Ali was pardoned and bowed out of the conference room. After he left, he immediately asked his assistant to issue the food collection order. Although some civilians would starve or even starve to death in winter, it''s better to let Frank kill nearly half of the civilians at once. The commander of the army, in Ali''s eyes, is no different from the devil. By contrast, the robbers were much more lovable. At least when they get into cage, they just grab things and don''t kill people. In the conference room, Frank chuckled. Yafidi looked at him with an angry face, but the bareheaded commander didn''t care. He knows why yafidi is angry. This handsome commander believes in chivalry. His proposal just now obviously violates yafidi''s bottom line. Leo finally opened his eyes. He gave Frank a light look and said, "your proposal is more and more bold." "What''s wrong with being bold? You can''t do great things if you are afraid of your hands and feet. It''s just a civilian. If you kill it, you kill it. What''s the difference between the death of a civilian and the death of 10000? " Frank had a smile on his lips. Leo said in a deep voice: "yes, we are the people at the top of the pyramid. But don''t forget that if there are no civilians, there will be no cornerstone of the pyramid. Kill a civilian. That''s Livy. Killing 10000 civilians is called brutality. I think there is a difference. " Frank looked at Leo with a smile and shook his head. "It''s not enough, Leo. You should completely let go of yourself, and then you will find how broad the world is without any constraints. At least, you can see the world in a higher dimension. At that time, you will find that the number of civilians killed is not the point. The focus is on how to achieve your goals faster and more effectively. " The bald leader stood up, patted Leo on the shoulder, and left the room laughing. Yafidi glares at Frank, trying to get up and accuse him. Leo gestured him to sit down. After Frank left the conference room, Leo said, "he won''t understand, after he let go of all the shackles, after he let go of all the shackles. What we get is not absolute freedom, but confusion and destruction. When one looks at things from the perspective of God, he is either a genius or a madman. And he, I guess, is the latter Yafidi finally gave a smile: "I guess so." "Well, forget about Frank. Let''s talk about suppressing the rebellion. Have the scouts been sent out? " "Before I got into cage, I had arranged for a team to scout first. We''ll have news tomorrow night at the latest. " "Good. After we get the information, we can deploy the next operation." After a pause, Leo said in his own voice, "I wish I could hurry up. My time... Seems to be running out." In the evening of the next day, the reconnaissance team sent by yafidi came back with the exact news of canon. To Li Ao and yafidi''s surprise, the Poseidon group headed by zero not only gave up the three towns of Tucson, but also even the fort canon. They gathered all the supplies and troops and moved them to the eternal mountains. If Leo''s goal was to recapture the fortress of Canon, they could do it now with no effort. But is it really that simple? "What a great opponent." Leo sighed. It''s also in the conference room of the municipal building, but it''s changed. A large number of tables and chairs were removed and replaced with plasma tactical boards and several smart brains. Three staff officers and a team of operators form a think-tank. They can deduce most of the conventional tactics for Leo, thus saving him time and energy. Yafeidi heard Leo''s exclamation, frowned and said: "teacher, what do you think of?" Leo stands in front of the plasma tactical board, which is a map of the fortress canon, the nearby eternal mountains and the three towns of Tucson. Holding an electronic pen, the old commander drew a circle in the fortress canon and the eternal mountains, and then connected them with a straight line. He said thoughtfully, "obviously, our opponent has chosen a favorable battlefield for himself. It has to be said that he can abandon the fortress and move to the eternal mountains, and indeed has extraordinary strategic vision. After all, no matter how strong Kanon is, it can''t stop our army of nearly two people and the bombardment of hundreds of chariots. " "But if the battlefield moves to the eternal mountains, it will be different. First of all, our chariots can''t drive up the mountains, and even the mecha is greatly limited. The second is the restriction of mountain roads, which makes it impossible for us to march on a large scale as on the plain, thus limiting the number of our attackers. It''s the home chosen by the enemy, and the hateful thing is, we can''t refuse it. " Leo''s way is important. Chapter 705 [thanks for the support of full-time angel, this set again, Lin Honghan and others!] "Can''t you refuse?" Yafidi showed a thoughtful expression, then nodded: "yes, we have left more than 7000 soldiers'' lives. If we can''t wipe out all the enemy troops, it will not be enough to wash away this disgrace. They don''t worry that we won''t go to the mountain, but the mountain is their designated battlefield. It''s really tough. " Leo suddenly gave out a happy laugh: "I haven''t met such an opponent for a long time. I think it''s very interesting. That young man is not only outstanding in strength and skill, but also excellent in strategy, which forces us to fight. " The old commander said so, and the dull pain from all over his body reminded him of the beautiful face with the golden flame burning in his right eye. Yafidi went back to some of his staff and said, "draw out the terrain at the southern end of the eternal mountains and figure out where they are most likely to set up the battlefield." The three staff officers nodded and had a secret conversation with their operators. Under their orders, the operators input various parameters and use the powerful logic performance of intelligence brain to calculate the most likely area of enemy positions. After a series of lengthy calculations, zhinao and the plasma tactical board are online, and the map of eternal mountains is presented as a three-dimensional model on the tactical board. In the middle of the southern end of the mountain range, three areas are marked by red highlights. They are arranged from a to C, which are the areas most likely to be enemy positions determined by the staff officers according to their own experience and combined with intelligent calculation. These three areas are platforms in the middle of the mountain range, which are conducive to the deployment of troops. The marching routes marked by orange highlights were also lit one by one, winding up from the foot of the mountain to the middle position. "It can be predicted that if we attack from the front, as long as they concentrate their firepower and attack from a commanding position, we will suffer a lot." Leo used an electronic pen to dot several orange marching lines. "Then they have the initiative. Yafidi frowned. Li Ao laughs and says: "when two players play chess, they will win the initiative and leave the passive to their opponents. If the opponent only knows how to answer one by one and can''t find a new way, he will be killed in the end. The most attractive part of a wonderful game is how to turn passivity into initiative. Yes, at first glance, our opponents have the upper hand, but they are not without weaknesses "Oh, what does the teacher mean?" "Time!" Li Ao wrote heavily on the three positions and said: "what they lack most is time. Even if the enemy has transferred all the stored grain, no matter how much grain they have, they will finish it one day. What''s more, the reconnaissance team has pointed out in the report that the workers and slaves in the three towns of Tucson and the fortress Kanon still have supplies. If our opponents are not too kind, then they are too arrogant. They believe they can beat us in a short time. Because the supplies they left for themselves were barely enough for a few days. " Yafeidi eyes a bright, said: "the teacher''s meaning is that we are only trapped do not attack, live to starve them to death?" "It''s a way, of course, but I don''t think Lord solo has the patience to wait that long. What''s more, if we are only trapped but not attacked, some people will question the bravery of our knight order. I want to be sleepy, but only for three days. In these three days, we don''t have to rush to fight, but do another job. " "Work?" "Yes, let''s go Leo scribbled between the lines of March and said, "since the road is too small, we''ll blow up the stones and open the way. The enemy wants to limit our March, but I''m not as good as they want. Three days later, I will lead 10000 men to attack from the front to contain their firepower. You and Frank will take 3000 elite men to cut through their positions from the side and join me in the middle of the battle! " "What about their high-level group?" Li Ao said lightly: "according to the information we got, there are only three of them at the Ninth level, and the rest are all at the eighth level. If they send out level 9, we will avoid fighting, or use a large number of soldiers to entangle them. As for the lower eight, frank and I have the confidence to defeat them completely. Keep in mind that as long as you cross their troops, only three nine step soldiers will not be able to turn over any big waves. " Yafidi nodded at first, then said in a deep voice: "I don''t know if I am under the illusion that commander Frank doesn''t seem to care about the success or failure of this war. Like several times before, knowing that you have been injured, but the enemy''s high-level attack, commander Frank also stood idly by. If this is still the case this time, I''m afraid your arrangement will not be implemented. " After reciting Frank''s orders, Leo said, "I''ll talk to him. Don''t worry, I won''t let him drag us down." "I know what he''s thinking!" When I left the conference room, it was already dark outside the municipal building. Leo looks in the direction of the eternal mountains and goes to Frank''s room. In the same night, the southern end of the eternal mountains, in the middle of the mountainside, there is a little light. Three hillside platforms have been transformed. Franklin, who arrived here with troops, spent a few days building layers of defensive positions here.The defensive position is built on the mountain. Facing the direction of the mountain, there are rough bunkers watered with cement. These things are erected with steel skeleton. The shape of the bunkers has not been modified, and they are of different sizes. The only advantage of them is that they are thick and hard enough. Even if they are directly hit by heavy artillery, they can still win a chance for the soldiers behind the bunker. The bunkers were well arranged and the three positions were strictly protected. At the back of the position were several heavy artillery emplacements. They were dragged up the mountainside by Franklin and other capable people. With them, the defense of the position would be more secure. In addition, the shadow of anti-aircraft machine guns and snipers can be seen on the commanding heights of the positions, which are second only to the heavy artillery battery. Now, the soldiers in the positions rest, chat or smoke in the trenches dug out from the bunkers. In a semi underground bunker behind the position, it was arranged as a temporary command post. The command post is very simple, with several ammunition boxes on the rough ground to form a simple "table". There is a tablet brain on the table, and on it is a three-dimensional map of the mountains. Zero stood on one side, with one hand around his waist and the other chin, silently reading the map in his mind. He and other capable people returned to the eternal mountains today, with some burn marks on the back of hands and body. That''s the mark Leo left him, but these marks will be replaced by new skin in two days. Now, even if you don''t intentionally clean up the injury, the memory in your body will faithfully perform all the repair work. With the sound of footsteps, Leah came into the command post with a box of food. Put the food and water on the table. The girl said, "have something to eat. You haven''t eaten all day today." Zero smile, said: "it doesn''t matter that I haven''t eaten for a few days now, but it''s you who brought it. The meaning is naturally different." He opened the box. Inside, there were pieces of hot barbecue and a pile of soft bread next to it. Zero picked up two pieces of bread with barbecue, it became a simple sandwich. When he put the food into his mouth, the tip of his tongue immediately distinguished the various pheromones contained in bread and barbecue, as well as the total nutrients and energy strength they could provide. Zero some annoyed to turn off this function, otherwise a meal into a report of all kinds of information, there is no fun. While eating, he said with a smile: "I remember when I was in z7 base, the first thing I ate was two pieces of moldy bread. Even on the battlefield, there are still fresh bread and delicious barbecues to eat. " "Yes, you wanted to complain then." Said Leah, covering her mouth. After three or two bites of bread and meat, he drank some water and sighed: "it seems that it happened a long time ago when I think of it now. How time flies. " "It''s fast enough." Leah put herself on zero, put her head on his chest and said, "at that time, my biggest wish was to become a doctor in the base. Who would have thought that one day I would come to other continents. It''s like, it''s all dreams. " "It''s not a dream." Zero gently kisses her forehead and says, "I don''t think it will take two days for the knights to fight. You don''t have time to dream." Leah chuckled and said, "I''ve heard Feng say that you''ve killed a lot of people. Do they dare to come up?" "They have to come up." Zero smile, said: "if it is said that they may take back the lost land before, then they will come even if they don''t want to, otherwise, their face can''t hang up. You know, they''re knights. In the world of knights, there is no precedent for being slapped "So they will come." Leah nodded and said, "come on, you''re in control, aren''t you?" "You have confidence in me," he said with a smile "Of course, you are my man!" Leah said with a proud face. "Nothing is absolutely perfect, but there is no perfect plan," she said. All I can do is to minimize the defects. There are also defects in my plan. It depends on whether our opponents can detect them. " Leah asked, "what''s wrong? I can''t see it." Zero''s eyes fell on the brain again and said faintly, "it''s time." "Time?" "Yes, time. The longer the delay, the worse it will be for us. Besides, the food for 5000 people is a big problem. We are short of supplies here. " Chapter 706 Leah suddenly realized and said, "if the enemy only encircles us but does not attack, we are not very dangerous." "Yes, with our food reserves, once we are surrounded, we can only live about four or five days." Zero point first. "What should we do? If the Knights really do this, we will not starve to death?" Leah had a worried look on her face. Zero patted her pink back and said, "fool, the eternal mountain range is so big that even if the Knights doubled, they could not form a complete encirclement. I have ordered that, except for those who are capable, other ordinary soldiers'' meals be reduced to two. In this way, the food can be used for one or two more days. If the Knights really use the encirclement strategy, we will withdraw at most in three days and leave the position to them. At that time, let''s turn around to their buttocks and shoot them. I think their expressions will be very wonderful. " After hearing this, Leah knew that zero had already been concerned. She gently bit him in the chest, said: "you are intentional, I have already thought about it, but here I worry about a white." Zero laughs, but does not speak. Leah raised her head on his chest and said, "if the Knights really use that stupid method, I can''t help but see what kind of expression they will have when they find the surprise you gave them." "I''d like to know what kind of expression you will have when I have a surprise for you." Zero, head down, low voice. Leah looked confused and asked, "what''s the surprise?" "For example, having children." "Ah?" Leah suddenly blushed: "you say, you..." "Yes. Now I''m sure that if you want to have a baby with me, you should have a good chance to have one. " Zero took her hand and said. In the new era, the human reproductive capacity is constantly improving, and the reproductive cycle is relatively shortened, which is to cope with the natural evolution caused by the increasingly harsh environment. But like many powerful abyss life, the ability of people, especially high-level strong people to have their own offspring is extremely low. That is the result of the interference of a mechanism of self-protection of the planet. There are only two ways for the high-level strong to have offspring. One is to have a large number of women to improve the chance of winning the lottery; The second is to increase the frequency of human creation. Or both, and Leah had heard a little about them. At that time, on the night of going to Lvdu, although she expressed her wish to have children to zero, she knew that her wish was very slim. At that time, zero was already level 8, and for each level of strength, the probability of pregnancy would decrease according to a specific proportion. The more powerful a person is, the more aggressive his sperm will be. In front of such powerful sperm, it is usually unknown whether the eggs of ordinary women can combine with it. And even women who are capable are less likely to have children than ordinary people. When the probability is several digits after the decimal point, the difference between higher probability and lower probability is not very big. Now, listen to zero have the assurance to let oneself conceive a child, pregnant with a belong to oneself and zero''s child, Leah can''t help but excited. Zero felt that Leah''s temperature rose slightly. Under his subtle perception, he could even detect that Leah''s endocrine began to accelerate. Under such conditions, as long as the guidance, Leah will soon enter the state of pregnancy. Just, tonight is not a good time, so zero hand in Leia''s back stroked. Each finger drives a beam of energy with different frequencies. They play a role in calming emotions, and make the blush on Leah''s face fade gradually. "Don''t worry, I mean sure. I''ll give you a child when I get back to the mainland. Not now. This is not our territory after all. I don''t want to have a threat to my children. " Zero said softly. Leah had calmed down and said, "now that you''re sure, there''s no need to worry about the child. Again, after you''ve done what you want to do, let''s do it again. " "Well, listen to you." "Well, then the child can not sleep. It''s getting late, my lord zero. " Zero in her hips on a pat, said: "of course to sleep, but I still have to see information, you go to rest, I''ll come." Leah nodded and said, "then I''ll call Cinderella up." "How can I sleep?" he said "That''s your business." Leah rolled her eyes and giggled. She waved and turned away. With a helpless smile, the smile gradually subsided. Looking at the direction of Leah''s disappearance, he said in his own voice: "after returning to the mainland, I have to give you and Bess a child. In this way, even if there is any accident in the last battle, I will not have regretThere was silence in the underground bunker, only the sighing voice of zero echoed in it. Two days later in the morning. "At last." Standing in front of position a in the middle, zero sweeps through the foot of the mountain with a high-power telescope, where a black steel torrent is flowing through the earth and rolling towards the eternal mountains. It was the group army of the Knights order. Even if the zeros killed thousands of people, the scene was still spectacular when nearly 20000 people were left to march on the earth. When they arrived at the foot of the mountain, they lined up and jumped down from the car. Looking down from the hillside, it was like countless ants pouring out of a square box, and the dense figure quickly occupied the ground at the foot of the mountain. At Leo''s command, the Knights did not rush to attack, but began to set up camp, put on the appearance of a protracted war. So the whole morning, the time so quietly away. But at noon, a camp of nearly 20000 people appeared in the eyes of zero. However, the zero on the hillside did not know that many of these military tents were empty, and even the personnel carriers were much looser than before. That''s because nearly 6000 soldiers, led by two commanders, jaffetti and frank, have made a detour to sneak into the eternal mountains from another direction, and Leo''s coming with a huge motorcade is just a cover up. After noon, the order began to move. A group of soldiers from the camp out, but let zero accident is, he did not see any Sergeant or mecha shadow. All the soldiers out of the camp were ordinary soldiers. Although as many as four or five thousand soldiers poured out at once, it is still unknown whether this wave of attacks can touch the edge of the position. "Is it a trial attack?" Franklin stood by zero, and the giant touched his chin. "No matter what the nature of the attack..." zero back, toward the bunker after the Poseidon regiment soldiers roared: "as long as they dare to come, they will never come back!" At the same time, the roar of the soldiers broke out in the three positions, and the morale of the Poseidon regiment was high. However, the four or five thousand regiment had no intention of attacking the hillside positions at all. They are more like a group of engineers, laying detonators and detonators from the foot of the mountain. It wasn''t long before zero heard a roaring explosion from the foot of the mountain on the hillside. Looking down, the dust and smoke billowed down the mountain, waiting for the explosion to pass. The Knights continued to push forward, and half an hour later, they detonated again. "Are these guys going to blow up the mountain and kill us?" Even Feng couldn''t help guessing this time. Zero, with a telescope, scanned the foot of the mountain. After the two explosions, some narrow but leading mountain roads had been opened up and became wide roads. With his composure, his face changed slightly and he said, "they don''t want to blow up the mountain, they want to open the way. Damn, if they get to our position, it''s over. " Then he threw down his telescope, and the first one went down the mountain and cried, "who''s going to stop them with me?" At the end of his speech, the figures near the position flickered. Franklin and Feng, who are standing next to zero, have already taken the lead. After hearing his shout, hindrella and Manshan are not willing to give up. Then there are kaiton, Yeliu and Haiwei. The others were stationed in their original positions, while belline and Su were stationed in positions B and C respectively, and naturally did not join in the fun. But the group of zero alone, the 5000 ordinary soldiers of the order are just like gentle sheep, not enough to kill them. Seeing zero and others coming down the mountain, with a wave of Leo''s hand, thirty paladins left the camp and strode to the spacious passage at the foot of the mountain. And the cavalry soldiers did not retreat, see the enemy rushed, they quickly occupied the nearby shooting point. When they were 300 meters away from zero, the roar of machine guns rang out at the foot of the mountain. Looking around, the dense lines of fire almost occupy all the space. But he didn''t retreat but advance. After his body flashed a metallic luster, he started the steel skin and rushed directly to the barrage. Zero hands crisscross the front of the body, protect the head, face, chest and other important positions, other places are covered with a layer of defense field. The defense field and steel skin are overlapped, and the threat of machine gun is infinitely close to zero. To break through the protection of zero, only sniper guns and antiaircraft machine guns can do it. When you enter another 100 meters, you will feel dangerous. The body stops abruptly, and then goes forward. But in such an instant, a armor piercing bullet passed in front of him, obliquely plunged into the rock behind him, and burst a big hole in the bowl. Starting again, zero, instantly into a state of extreme speed. At the speed of breaking through the sound barrier, zero''s body creates waves like water waves. Zero''s body breaks out of the waves, and even has no shadow. The next moment, it has bumped into the soldiers in the front row of the knight order. Then the waves broke, forming a cone-shaped shock wave, which pushed into the soldiers'' group, lifted dozens of soldiers in the air and threw them directly down the mountain!Behind zero, there are powerful people. Franklin is close behind zero, and the giant puts the shield "iron wall" in front of him, forming a moving bunker. The standard machine guns of the knight''s order strafed on the iron wall double shields. Apart from sparks, they could not even leave bullet marks. Franklin piled up with two shields, while Feng and hindrella consciously hid behind the giant, which was the only safe passage in the dense barrage. Although they are high-level, their defense ability is not zero sum Franklin abnormal. Even standard machine guns, once fired by dense barrage, are enough to break through their force field defense. What''s more, with Franklin''s powerful meat shield, they are willing to hide behind the protection of giants. And when these zero followers rush into the knight''s position, it''s killing. Franklin''s shield can be regarded as an iron wall when used in defense, and a big weapon when used in attack. Under the giant''s brute force, the two shields of iron wall beat or smashed constantly. Every time the human body is shot, there will be a circle of real power waves. Franklin is like a man tank, holding double shields, rushing around in the Knights'' order. From time to time, some human bodies fly to the double shields, and they have already taken on a distorted posture when landing. Compared with Franklin, hindrella''s killing is much more gentle, but its power and efficiency are no less than that of the giant. On land, the ability of water system is greatly limited, but it still can''t hinder hindrella''s killing skills. From the beautiful captain''s hands, there are pieces of water mist. This is the acid mist of death. They are rolling like smoke between the positions of the Knights. The soldiers screamed wherever the acid fog went. Touched by these deadly things, whether it''s guns, clothing fibers or the human body, they melt at a very fast speed. Fatally, water mist is not like other physical blows. They attack everywhere, defend nowhere, and a large number of soldiers fall into the acid fog. As for the others, they are also good at their own merits, but on the whole, Franklin and hindrella are the two most powerful, that is, zero, and they are not as fast as ordinary soldiers. As soon as the Legion composed of high-level strong men and ordinary soldiers came into contact, the latter was at an absolute disadvantage. Although there are still some snipers and firemen in the order, they can''t stop the high-level killing. After dropping thousands of bodies, the Knights'' mecha finally arrived. One elbow hit a soldier''s chest in front of him, and the soldier suddenly made a dense crack. He vomited blood and flew upside down, hitting several colleagues again. Zero spin body, long legs such as whip, and swept away more than ten soldiers. All of a sudden, my heart was cold and I flew back. The next moment, a thick and bright chain of fire fell on his position. Then he ploughed forward and chased zero. After a meal, the fire chain immediately plowed over the side and swept the ground away. At this time, zero had time to look in the direction of the fire chain, but a paladin machine armour came with a large caliber revolver gun. Behind that mecha, there are dozens of paladin mechas. Their positions are staggered, and the cannons fire at the same time, forming a deadly barrage! Chapter 707 [recently, I''ve been suffering from egg pain. I''ve caught a cold and coughed to death. I don''t know. My child is also sick, vomiting and diarrhea. Recently, the cold wave is coming again. Take care of yourself Dozens of rotating guns and machine guns all roared, and the roaring sound of guns instantly suppressed the tearing sound on the battlefield. When the powerful spring chain plow comes, the hard ground is also scarred. And some of the knight soldiers who could not avoid were even killed by mistake, their bodies were helplessly blasted to pieces by the machine gun fire line like dolls! Even Franklin, who is good at defense, is not willing to expose his body to the gunfire of many machine guns. However, in this short moment, Franklin did not retreat from the well, but met the artillery barrage with double shield iron walls, fighting for the time to evade for his companions behind him. Giant roared, holding shield pressure, suddenly double shield like a banana leaf in the rainstorm, was hit by the barrage to swing constantly. Franklin''s muscles were surging, and his already tall body was one size bigger. He put his shields on the ground and pressed them down, but they kept slipping back. But when he got in the way, others took the opportunity to shrink behind him. But Franklin couldn''t stop it for long. Seeing this, he yelled, "katon, let them skate!" As soon as the wolf king''s eyes were bright, the ice blue flame on his hand was flourishing. He roared and pressed to the ground. Suddenly, the ice spread out and made a piece of thin ice on the ground. The thin ice soon spread to the mecha position, and the team still opened fire and pushed forward. At this time, one mecha in front of us slipped and fell down. The fuselage spun on the ice and hit the two mechas in the back, As a result, like bowling, there are machine armours tripping over or skating on their own, and they can no longer concentrate fire as before. "Kill it!" Take advantage of this opportunity, zero shouts forward, and other abilities also sweep the mecha that Franklin rushed to fall to the ground one after another. Franklin looked at the shields, which were full of warheads. The inner side of the shield has been blown up with bumps. If you want to let the mecha save for a few seconds, maybe the double-sided shield will be blown up. Looking up, zero, they''ve entered the mecha position. The mecha that fell on the ground was at best a relatively large iron block. The zero iron fist smashed directly into the cockpit, killing the mecha driver in the cockpit. The others took their own measures to turn these big pieces of iron into pieces of real scrap iron. In less than a minute, these dozens of mecha had already been blasted, and they were not threatening any more. The situation reversed in a flash. After losing the mecha, the remaining Knight soldiers kept shrinking back. They still resisted, and the wolf king just wanted to rush up and kill him. As soon as he moved, he was caught by zero. Keaton didn''t understand. At the next moment, he heard the roaring gunfire at the foot of the mountain, and then the mountain nearby was blasted with rubble. If he had just rushed forward, he would have been at the point where the shell landed. He would not have been killed by the explosion. It is not very difficult to estimate the damage. Looking at the foot of the mountain, there was a row of artillery tanks in front of the barracks. These chariots can''t drive up to the hillside, but they are more than enough to bomb the mountain near the foot of the mountain. It turned out that they were almost killed at the foot of the mountain before they were killed. It was just within the firepower coverage of the chariots at the foot of the mountain. With the roaring of tanks and artillery in this row, zero had to give a signal of withdrawal with a bitter smile. No matter how brave they were, they could not continue to kill the enemy under the firepower coverage of this row. When they returned to the hillside position, Leo ordered the soldiers to blow up the mountain and open the way. Soon, zero, they had a response. This time, Su led the team to kill directly with the Trident. With zero of their experience, sogg guarded the chariot fire belt. As soon as the Knights retreated to the fire belt, they stopped. When they crossed the fire belt, Su led the Trident to kill them. The two sides are fighting for territory between the mountains 100 meters below the foot of the mountain. Leo wants to blow up a broad road to the mountainside, but the zero side is struggling to block it. The Knights stormed several times, but only drove the road tens of meters. If you want to drive halfway up the mountain, you won''t be able to do it in a few days. It can be expected that the more upward, the more intense the blow from the zero side will be. This day''s battle finally came to an end before night. In the first battle between the two sides, the order left more than 4000 soldiers, while the zero side lost more than 10 Trident members. At first glance, there is a big difference between the two sides, but only ordinary people, even reserve recruits, died in the Knights'' side. On the zero side, there are those with ability. Strictly speaking, in the first battle, zero is just a small victory. "Don''t these bastards call themselves knights? I haven''t seen a knight who can only blow up mountains and make way In the bunker of position a, Feng complained. Franklin is using a pair of pliers to clip out the warhead embedded in the shield. From one side he took some metal, big and small, which would deform as soon as he rubbed it in his big hand. It looked like soft cheese. Franklin pushed them one by one into the bullet holes and mended the shield. The giant said, "then you expect them to rush up foolishly. Would you do that for you?"Feng hit a ha ha, said: "I''m not stupid." "People are not stupid." Zero said: "today''s battle has not entered the theme at all. As you can see, the Knights only use ordinary soldiers to open the way. In the whole afternoon''s battle, they only sent out a mecha array once. In addition, we can only use the firepower of tanks to form a threat to us. But their main force has not yet been dispatched, such as the other party''s three senior commanders, as well as the ability of the subordinate sergeants. There are also Griffin knights. In this environment, the threat of the second generation mecha is greater than that of the paladin mecha. " "Griffin Knight''s problem is not big. Snipers and anti-aircraft machine guns are enough to shoot down those things that can''t fly high." Mr. X patted his chest and said, "those snipers are all good guys." Zero knows that more than ten snipers are trained by Mr. X himself. It''s natural that he has confidence in his own people. "I always feel that their commander is not so simple. It should not be his only means to blow up mountains and open roads. Well, Su, you''ll stay in position C tomorrow with Trident, while Feng and Haiwei will stay in position B. Lest we concentrate our main force on the side of position a, it would be bad if the Cavaliers divided their forces from both sides of us. As for the commander, let me try him tomorrow. " Zero said. The next day, the cavalry still sent troops to open the way. After taking Franklin and others down to fight, zero said to the foot of the mountain, "I''m the leader of Poseidon, zero. Can the head of the cavalry dare to come out and fight me?" The voice of zero spreads far away, as long as it''s not deaf. The attack on the knight''s side stopped suddenly, and the soldiers also wanted to know the decision of the commander. In this turbulent era, the world returns to the jungle age of the jungle, and no one will easily refuse the challenge. The Knights regard glory as their life. They will not refuse to challenge zero. To the disappointment of the soldiers, Leo''s voice sounded at the foot of the mountain: "this is a war, not a game for two. Chief of the sea god group, you can surrender, but I refuse your challenge because it is meaningless. " Li Ao''s refusal to challenge let the soldiers down and let zero show a thoughtful expression. Then there was a series of battles, but the morale of the Knights'' order obviously dropped, and they were led by zero for several times. By noon, they had returned to the fire line of the chariots and could not get out. Back to the position, zero frowned: "their commander is not willing to accept the challenge, let me be sure that he has another arrangement, otherwise he will not fight for glory, and he will not fight with me." "What about that?" Asked Franklin. "Watch it change." In the afternoon, Leo''s chess pieces finally surfaced. Yafeidi and frank each LED 3000 elite from the left and right sides of zero to appear and encircle. Both teams carried a large number of Griffin knights. At the first time of the attack, there were dozens of Griffin knights on each side, and the intensive missile attack almost failed to break the position. At the same time, Leo finally did not just blow up the mountains and open the way, but launched a general attack with his capable sergeants and thousands of soldiers. At this point, the Knights finally showed their ferocious fangs. Facing the general attack of the knights, zero calmly commands his subordinates'' defense and counterattack. For the time being, he ignores the two positions B and C, but concentrates on meeting Leo. There was a fierce offensive and defensive battle on position a. the total number of Li Ao''s soldiers was three to four times that of position A. among them, there were mobile cannons such as Paladin mecha and nearly 100 capable sergeants. Position a is like a small boat in a storm. It is in danger of capsizing at any time. However, relying on the impact of zero and other high-level forces, they always let the position go through the next crisis. In the meantime, zero and Leo played two short games. Leo''s injury is not healed, and the power of the Ninth level is still out of control. Under such circumstances, he can only block the zero attack, but he can''t fight back as he did last time. Suppress Leo, the ninth rank of the enemy''s legion, and the rest of the high rank select the sergeant and knight mecha of the other side. In the battle between the capable, Yeliu is brilliant. The girl is like a spirit in the battlefield, she let go of all the ordinary soldiers, will always step on the pace of small suddenly appear behind a certain officer, and then use the energy silk thread to cut off the head one by one. Even killing more than ten sergeants, the girl''s technique is repetitive and mechanical, but the focus is frightening. The knights from the front attack is like a raging torrent, and the zero position is a standing reef. Under the constant impact of the knights, they only set off waves of human corpses, but they could not boast the defense line of the position. In addition to position a, the other two positions are also in flames of war. On this day, the gunfire on the hillside at the southern end of the eternal mountains was continuous, and the thick smoke even formed a dark cloud, which shrouded the mountains for a long time. Chapter 708 [thanks to brother Xiang for the monthly tickets of the three big brothers, dragon and yiyaqq, who can only eat vegetarian food!] A knight''s sergeant with fire ability spurts a long light blue flame from his fingertip. This is the sixth level ability flame, which is a rare high temperature flame in the low level ability. It can concentrate the fire elements between the square inches, so as to raise the temperature of the flame. The finger of flame can instantly penetrate metal, and is famous for its high temperature and penetrating power. However, the attack range is awkwardly small. Most of the people with fire ability don''t want to produce this ability. After all, on the battlefield, there are some other large-scale killing abilities that can be used. The finger of fire can only be used when it is close to the opponent. It''s very dangerous to let a person with element ability play close combat, just like asking him to dance on the steel wire, and there is a cliff underneath. But the sergeant was clearly trained in close attack. After the second short and fierce battle between zero and Leo, the head of the army made a quick decision and retreated into the Chinese army. And this person with the ability of scholar official level immediately entangled up and swept toward zero with the rare finger of flame. Zero stuffy hum, body shape around a flash, suddenly divided into two shadow. Sergeant is also a decisive person, immediately toward one of the shadow points. However, the flame of a spray, the shadow suddenly dissipated, he mistakenly hit the car. At this time zero from his side, a palm oblique cut. At the moment of hitting the sergeant''s neck, all the residual shadows overlapped, and the strength gathered in a piece of pain and burst into the sergeant''s body. The sergeant didn''t fly with his middle palm. He stuck to the edge of the palm and shook his body. The finger of fire disappeared with the dim light in his eyes. Finally, the dead body slowly fell to the ground. Zero didn''t even look at him, so he killed the Cavaliers. Where''s Leo! When Leo is shaking off zero, he has already taken the opportunity to kill those who are capable of zero. His black flame has the characteristics of high temperature and viscosity, which is a very difficult ability. It''s a ninth order in itself. It''s better than the other eight in energy intensity. What was intercepted by Leo was hindrella and Franklin, both of whom had great lethality on the battlefield. Of course, in such a large-scale battlefield, belien, the thunder Master, is undoubtedly the first to kill. All kinds of powerful thunder abilities are released from belline''s hands. No matter the soldiers of the knight order or the mecha, they are dancing with death almost every second under his large-scale ability. But belline is located in the center of the position. After the protection of layers of objects, Leo can''t go in alone, so he has to take the other two men. Leo''s black flame defense has nothing to defend, even if Franklin has double shields, he can''t effectively resist his attack. Black flame is hindrella''s nemesis. Her water system ability would have been discounted on land. In addition, Leo''s position is above her. Although she is covered by Franklin, hindrella also plays very hard. Fortunately, zero arrived soon. There was a sharp whistling on the battlefield, and there was a conical shock wave of energy across the battlefield. The soldiers in the forward track of the shock wave were bumped off one after another, and even the mecha was pushed back a few steps. In the shock wave, zero bumps into Leo, and Shengsheng knocks him out. Then, zero rushes into Leo''s black flame. A moment later, zero flies back, and Leo doesn''t stop, turns around and flies away. His figure was soon covered by dense soldiers and clumsy moving Paladin mecha. On this day, the fighting continued into the evening. When the night was coming, the Knights retreated temporarily, and the zero side also retreated behind the cover of the position. It was a day of fierce fighting. Even if there were no such high-level soldiers, they could not bear it. Almost as soon as they entered the bunker, ordinary soldiers fell asleep. But zero can only give them two hours'' rest time. Once the time is over, they have to go back to their jobs. After the war, the Knights attacked the battlefield from three directions, which had a very strong impact on the position on the mountainside. Among them, the most dangerous positions are positions B and C. half of the bunkers are destroyed and the fire spreads over half of the positions. That''s the credit of the Griffin knights. These second-generation mecha suddenly appeared and flexibly blasted the guided missiles into the positions. The first wave of attack alone reduced the personnel of the Poseidon regiment by nearly 1000. After that, the sniper in the position made a counterattack, but the sniper with less than 20 people was too delicate in front of hundreds of mecha. This is also a headache for zero, that is, the number of special arms is far from meeting the needs of war. Ordinary soldiers only need two or three months of training to go to the battlefield, but snipers need to be trained for a long time. After all, the foundation of zero is too shallow. Fortunately, he took all the anti-aircraft machine guns of Kanon fort to the position of eternal shanheng. The anti-aircraft machine guns placed at the commanding height effectively suppressed the Griffin knight. In this way, while snipers and anti-aircraft machine guns suppressed the second generation mecha cluster, the soldiers of the two positions fought back under the leadership of the capable ones. If zero had not arranged enough capable personnel in these two positions, they would not have been able to hold on at all.In today''s World War I, more than 6000 bodies were left by the knights, most of them died in the battlefield of frontal impact on position A. among them, belien, Franklin and hindrella contributed a lot. In addition, more than 30 sergeants died in the war, and more than 100 of the two types of mecha were damaged. There are more than 2000 soldiers with zero damage, Trident has also been reduced, and there are countless other wounded. Even zero himself is injured, and who has no minor injury. In today''s battle, hindrella''s water demon regiment is the most active, and the number of casualties is the least. This is due to Leah''s perception domain ability. On the premise of constantly monitoring the whole scene with mental scan, she connects through the spiritual chain, so that hindrella knows the situation of the battlefield like the palm of her hand, so that her soldiers can always make the most accurate attack. When there is danger, it can be avoided timely. It''s just that after a fight, Leah is more tired than anyone else, and now she''s asleep in the bunker. But after this battle, when Leah wakes up, she will gain a lot of evolution points. Although she hasn''t killed anyone, the constant use of her ability over a long period of time will also lead to the evolution point of the energetic. Especially in such places as the battlefield, stimulated by the fire of war, the capable often burst out with all their potential. Of course, this is only for those with low-level abilities. High level soldiers like zero, ten sergeants and hundreds of soldiers died in one day, but they only got less than 20 evolution points. Belien is relatively more. After all, he killed the most people, but only about 50 evolution points. Next came hindrella and frank dodo, both of which accumulated 30 evolution points, and the rest were similar to zero. At night, the battlefield is silent. The Knights and the Poseidon both quietly sent soldiers to pull away the dead bodies of their comrades. In the process, they seemed to have a tacit understanding and did not attack each other. After cleaning up the battlefield, both sides choose to cremate the corpses immediately, so as not to cause plague when too many corpses are put together. On the third day, the war sounded again. Li Ao still led the attack from the middle, but today, the old commander did not rush in the front as he did yesterday. He appeared at the back of the army to direct and suppress Berion''s attack. Every time belline launches an ability, Leo will wave and release a black flame. This black flame and belline''s energy form a hedge and annihilation, making belline''s ability unable to form an attack and fall into the Knights'' order. It is obvious that yesterday berine''s ability made the Knights suffer a lot, so that today Leo''s suppression was made. And he fell behind, so that zero, who was staring at him, could do nothing. It''s just that belien is suppressed, but there are still some killers like hindrella and Franklin under zero''s command. When they appear on the battlefield, the Knights still can''t taste the sweetness. Today, however, the strategy of position a has also changed. The Poseidon regiment has chosen the strategy of tightening the joint defense and distributing the capable on the defense line. The ability person is the node, while the ordinary soldier is the connection between the nodes, using the passive defense strategy to resist the knight''s attack wave after wave. Compared with the flat performance of position a today, Feng of position B took the initiative to attack boldly. However, yafidi did not want to work hard with him. Under the order of the commander of the US Army, the Cavaliers defended on the spot. Under the command of yafidi, his army is like a sponge, no matter how Maple attacks, it can''t cross his defense line. After several attacks, Feng fought to no avail, but lost the lives of 200 soldiers. Finally, he retreated into the position, yafidi sneered and immediately gave the order of the whole army to attack. So under the escort of the Griffin knight, the army rushed into the position. It was not until we reached the belly of the position that we encountered a strong counterattack. Seeing that the position is chiseled through, you can even see the situation of position a from here. How can yafidi easily retreat. The two armies staged a fierce offensive and defensive battle in the position. Feng swept the bold and aggressive posture before, and the defense work was delicate and long, which gradually turned the battle into a sticky state. To the most intense time, yafeidi himself to fight. He began to attack the enemy''s defense nodes, knocking down some important fire points, so that the Knights'' front can be promoted. After plunging into a shelter again, yafidi raised his hand and killed several soldiers. At this time, a soldier ran past the cover and saw that yafidi was all in one, so he would raise his gun to kill him. Yafidi gave a cold smile and raised his hand to end the soldier. Unexpectedly, the soldier''s right eye suddenly lit up a dazzling golden awn, and his energy and power rose steadily. In the twinkling of an eye, there were waves of energy in front of him. Capable people! And it''s high-level! Yafidi yelled wildly in his heart. He suddenly realized that this might be a trap. Unfortunately, it''s too late. The soldier only made a posture of leaning forward. The next moment, he appeared in front of yafidi. The speed was incredible. He raised the machine gun and smashed it at yafidi with its butt. The Legion leader just raised his right hand to the gun bracket, and the butt of the gun hit yafidi''s hand. The whole machine gun immediately burst, and yafidi also flew out with a powerful bullet.At this time, the shock wave just came late, hit yafeidi''s chest, let him hurt more. Yafidi directly collapsed the bunker. When he stood up again, one of his right hands was distorted. He looked at the soldier in front of him and said, "chief of Poseidon, how can you be here?" Zero smile, said: "where should I be? In position a? " Last night, after learning about the battle between positions B and C, zero decided to solve the crisis in one of the positions first. He chose position B because the leader of the yafeidi had only eight ranks. It''s easier to capture and kill an eighth level commander. So zero disguised himself as a soldier and mixed into Feng''s army today. Feng also deliberately rushed out before, in order to bring yafeidi in, so as to create this opportunity for zero. Say just finish saying, zero again to ya Feidi pounce on, one punch draws to army commander''s handsome face. Jaffetti''s left hand points out quickly, with a cone-shaped energy ripple on his fingertip. Zero wanted to try the ability of the commander of the army. His fist suddenly speeded up, faster than yafidi expected, and printed on his fingertips. When his fists and fingers touch each other, he can feel a strong penetrating energy passing on his fists, and then the fists with steel skin have started to pop up a blood hole. In an instant, zero''s hand seemed to be pierced by sniper bullets, and the phalanx, blood vessels and muscles were injured at the same time. At the same time, his right eye emits a golden light, and yafidi''s ability immediately shows in his eyes. Yafidi is an eighth level capable person, fighting field. It has the ability of steel, iron and bone, quickness, flesh and blood regeneration, spiral threading and so on. Like Mr. X, it is a rare capability in the mainland of China. Zero is certain that the so-called capability map of the mainland of China does not represent the whole world. Spiral puncture should be the finger that pierced zero just now. In the analysis of zero gene scanning, it does not belong to a fixed skill. The principle of spiral puncture is to use the instant of energy rotation to produce a huge penetrating force to attack the opponent. It is not limited to the fingertips. If yafidi wants to, his limbs and even any part can launch the ability of spiral puncture. But relatively speaking, spiral puncture with fingers is the most convenient. There is no doubt that spiral puncture has a strong ability to break the defense. It is very difficult to resist the attack of this kind of ability in both physical and energy defense. If it is used well, high-level is a matter of fingers. After all, no matter who is pierced by a finger in his head or heart, he can''t survive. In a sense, yafidi with this ability is even more dangerous than Leo. Zero dare not be careless, shoulder socket and elbow place floated out bright red energy light belt, he took out all his strength to yafeidi attack in the past. They set off a violent energy storm in the bunker. Each time the zero iron fist blows out, they will carry several residual shadows. When it falls on yafidi, the residual shadows that seem to be different in speed will miraculously converge simultaneously, thus forming the strike power of combining several fists. Yafidi, on the other hand, frequently uses the ability of spiral puncture, and the cone-shaped energy waves overflow. When they impact on the cover and the ground, they will open big holes in each bowl. If someone looks into these gaps, they will find that the cover has been pierced, and the ground is opened with small passages. Chapter 709 There is no doubt that yafidi''s spiral piercing is a rare and powerful ability in the fighting field, which is much more powerful than a single skill. During the battle with the commander of the army, zero found that yafidi could launch a spiral puncture through any part of his body as expected, which made yafidi almost have no obvious weakness. It can be said that in the face of the same eighth level opponent, as long as yafeidi does not make mistakes, few people can win him. Compared with karomon and manshanhuke, yafidi is undoubtedly the most dangerous one. Unfortunately, he was faced with zero, and the suppression of one rank alone was enough to keep him away. At the beginning of the match, yafidi was able to divide the world with zero and a half. But the longer the battle goes on, yafidi will find that he is in a quagmire, and the air that he doesn''t feel at ordinary times will produce very obvious resistance. This is the power suppression of higher order to lower order. What''s more, zero''s fighting skills and experience are no worse than yafidi''s. He disassembles the burst barrage that integrates hundreds of attacks into one punch, and often uses the power of more than ten punches to make yafidi always open his eyes when he sees the shadow of those punches. The power of the weakened version of the burst Barrage is reduced, but the time it can be used lasts a lot, and the burden on the body is also reduced a lot. In a sense, zero evolves the burst barrage from a single skill to a universal ability. No matter one punch and one foot, they all use the technical characteristics of burst barrage to stack more than ten attacks, making the seemingly ordinary boxer also have great power. Of course, in terms of explosive power, the full version of the burst Barrage is the strongest. But now, the weakened version is obviously enough. Two people swim in the position of fierce battle, ordinary people can not see their movements, and the ability can only barely see two figures. Only Maple such nine steps, can see clearly two people''s clear movement. In Feng''s eyes, yafeidi has gradually fallen behind, and the head of the army has defended more than attacked. It is very rare that yafidi can support for such a long time under the erratic movement law of zero and the fast fist attack. It''s just that zero doesn''t seem to want to kill him. With maple''s eyesight, it is not difficult to see that zero has several opportunities to kill yafeidi, but it is easy to let go. Of course, zero can not seize such an opportunity, in other words, he is releasing water. However, the outcome is not much worse. Yafeidi, who has been hitting the fist frequently, seems to be able to move freely, but that is the way to support his body with his will. Even if zero is not good at strength, after more than ten attacks, one punch and one foot will catch up with the strong one of the Ninth level strength type. It''s a miracle that yafidi has hit so many punches and is still in a coma. Now, even zero has to admire the tenacity of this opponent. But "That''s it." Zero low Nan, the body shape swings violently, divides ten to come the residual shadow, lets the human not be able to distinguish the true and the false. Yafidi let out a roar, put his hands around his chest, and then burst out. There were more than ten waves all over his body, and then every wave of energy turned into a spiral puncture and went out in all directions. This is an undifferentiated attack. More than ten spiral punctures smash all the shadows of zero. To yafidi''s despair, none of these shadows are real! In yafeidi behind the shadow, zero paste in his ear, gently said: "you are tired, sleep again." Yafidi can''t react. One palm has been cut on his back neck. The energy vibrated with some wonderful regularity. Yafidi only felt his head sink, and then he lost consciousness. Zero to comatose him to hold, and then carry on the shoulder to stride back. On the other side of the position, the attacking Knights watched as their commander fell into the hands of the enemy, and they were all at war. At this time, Feng launched a counterattack, and the soldiers of Poseidon regiment poured out from behind the bunker. After a while of killing, they drove the Knights out of the position without any suspense. When yafidi woke up, he found himself in a semi underground bunker. There was still the roar of guns and the tearing of soldiers outside. It seemed that the fighting was still going on. He looked at his body and realized that it was flowing from head to foot, and the injuries all over his body were clearly in his mind. Injury said light, said heavy, at least yafeidi still has the strength of the first World War. But to his surprise, there seemed to be some energy left in his body. These energies are just across several nodes of yafidi''s power system, which makes his body empty but unable to work. If you want to use them freely, you can only wait for those energies to disappear, or you can disperse them by external force. However, judging from the current situation, the second method is obviously not feasible. And to wait for them to disappear by themselves, yafidi estimated by the intensity of energy that it would take at least six hours. Six hours, a lot can happen. The sound of footsteps rang out and zero don''t hurry to come in. There was no accident when he saw yafeidi wake up, zero said to him: "you wait here, don''t go out of the bunker, or someone will kill you, don''t blame me for not reminding you in advance. We''ll have a good talk when I get your main force back. " Then he turned and went again.Yafeidi was not interested, but he knew that zero was telling the truth. Now if he waits for a useless person, ordinary soldiers can kill him with a gun. So he decided to do what he said and stay as a prisoner. Captives. When she thought of the word, a wry smile came to her lips. He didn''t think that he would be reduced to a prisoner, you know, with the ability of a military commander. It''s easier to kill him than to capture him alive. But zero did, and he was discouraged to think of it. Yafidi stayed in the bunker all the time, and the gunfire outside the bunker never stopped. It took four hours for the sound of guns to stop. Today''s battle is over. The intensity of the eternal mountain war is beyond yafidi''s imagination. In the case of lack of high-level ability, it is difficult to use a large number of ordinary soldiers to turn the situation around. For the higher order, there are too many conditions to limit them. So the Knights'' order has 20000 troops, and it''s just a flat situation up to now. It''s a sad thing. Whether people like it or not, the capable must be the master of the new era. The knight order has proved this with a large number of soldiers'' lives. In the evening, zero came in with bread and purified water. Give one of them to yafidi and say simply, "eat." And then I gobble it up. To be honest, this food can''t supplement today''s energy consumption. If a high-level person like him really wants to eat, his food will be recorded in tons. Of course, zero will not expect such a small amount of things to supplement its own energy consumption. It''s just that having a big meal after the war will make people feel more happy. Yafidi is not polite, but his eating is much faster than zero, but his eating speed is not slower than zero. They almost wiped out all the food at the same time, then said with a smile: "after eating, we can finally have a good talk." "I don''t think we have anything to talk about. This is the territory of new Rome. You have invaded our land. War is inevitable. If you don''t get beaten away, you get into Rome. Besides, I can''t think of a third outcome. " Yafidi said calmly. "Don''t jump to conclusions." Zero vision became awe inspiring. He fixed his eyes on jaffetti and said, "yes, this is the territory of new Rome. But you may not represent justice. Don''t forget, it''s soron who gave you the order to attack. How can I remember that Solon is the head of your order, not his Highness the Pope of Rome. " Yafidi took a breath, and he began to be a little sure of what he wanted to say. "Yes, although I''m an outsider, I''ve heard that in the dark days more than ten years ago, your order overthrew the Pope. Your chief Sauron even tried to seize the power of the Pope. I have no objection that this is Roman territory. However, Solon was not the master of Rome. Today, his Highness the Pope has not yet spoken out against our actions, but your leader is impatient to drive us away. " Yafidi frowned and said, "what are you trying to say?" "It''s very simple. Solon is not the master of Rome. Since he can occupy the western continent, why can''t we. In the final analysis, whoever has a hard fist can become the master of this land. So strictly speaking, we are all of the same nature. You''d better not show your dignity. " "By the way, I heard that every Knight will swear allegiance to the Pope and the gods before joining the order. I don''t know who you swore allegiance to, Lord yafidi? " "What''s your business?" Zero said with a smile, "if you answer truthfully, I''ll let you go." "Is there such a good thing?" "Of course, if you are loyal to the same people as ordinary knights, there will be less conflict between us. After all, I''m threatening your Lord Sauron, not the pope or your God. " "Is there a difference?" "Yes, that will be confirmed in the future." Zero self channel. Yafidillo frowned and then said, "yes, I swear allegiance to the Pope and our father in heaven. But I will not betray Lord soron either. " "But what if Sauron betrays you?" Zero rhetorical question, without waiting for yafidi to answer, he waved: "follow me, I''ll take you out." Yafidi looked at zero with disbelief. He couldn''t believe that he let himself go so easily. Zero seemed to see his doubt and said, "to be honest, one more or one less of you has little influence on this war. I can let you go because you''re not loyal to Sauron. Lord yafidi, I hope you will make the right choice at some time when fate calls. It''s not in vain for me to let you go today. " Whether yafeidixiang believed it or not, he brought zero out of the field and lifted the restrictions on himself. Yafeidi left with a full stomach of doubt, and zero stood on the edge of the position and watched his figure blend into the night. Chapter 710 [thanks to mrrar, just for reading, two brothers'' monthly tickets, the reward of top dogs] When zero returned to the bunker command room, a group of followers had gathered here. Everyone, including Leah, looked at him strangely. Zero Shixiao said, "if you have any questions, please don''t look at me like that." With that, he went to zhinao to input data and investigate the latest data comparison between Jifang and the Knights. Feng stood up and said, "head, we all think you shouldn''t let yafidi go. That''s the leader of the 11th army!" "And then? Kill him? " "That''s better than letting him go." Feng said, others nodded. Zero looked up at the crowd and said, "this is not a duel between two people, but a war. Believe me, a yafidi can''t decide anything. On the contrary, if you kill him, tomorrow we will see an army that shares the same hatred with the enemy. I don''t think you are willing to face an enemy with high morale. " "That''s why I let him go? So there are fewer of us Man Shan asked in a deep voice. "Not the same." Zero said with a smile: "let yafidi go back, so as to avoid aggravating the emotions of our enemies and turn them into a deadly army. Second, it is to create some troubles for the knights, such as... Suspicion. " "Suspicion?" Mr. X was the first to react to the blank expression on everyone''s faces. The old commander nodded at the beginning and said, "so it is. You want to further attack the morale of the Knights." "That''s right." Zero explained: "as you said just now, when you catch jaffetti, you immediately think of killing him to reduce the enemy''s high-level combat power. How can you be an exception within the Knights'' order? If you see yafidi''s sudden return without any damage, and his body and strength level are the same as usual, will you believe that I let him go unconditionally? " "But you did let him go unconditionally." Leah said. Zero head, said: "yes, that''s the contradiction. The more yafidi emphasizes this point, the less his colleagues will believe it, and the mutual suspicion at the top will directly affect the morale of the whole army. So you see, it''s much more valuable to let a yafidi go than to kill him. Besides, there may still be time to use him in the future. " Then they were relieved, and zero said, "if it''s nothing, you can go down first, but there''s one thing I want to readjust. As the supreme commander, I hope you will not question any of my decisions. This is the last time. It''s not going to happen again. " His tone was flat, but he was dignified, and he took a special look at Man Shan. Man Yamamoto is also a bold man, but let zero can''t help but bow his head. When he noticed, he found that he was afraid to look at zero. Until he left the bunker, Manshan couldn''t understand why. After leaving the crowd, lie down on the ground. The ground is his bed, which reminds him of the night he spent in the cold ground of z7 base warehouse when he just woke up from hibernation. After that night, his life went on a magnificent journey. And this war will only be a small episode in this journey. The end of the journey is at the end of the world, in the dark abyss without light. Before reaching the finish line, zero will not be caught by anyone else, not yafidi, not even their commander Leo. Zero believes that after playing the chess game of yafidi, the victory and defeat of the war will be released. Before going to sleep, he called up the data of today''s battle with yafeidi, eliminated his own data, and kept only yafeidi''s. Then he began to reverse analyze yafidi''s spiral puncture. As long as he can master the data of spiral puncture, his memory group can perfectly copy this ability gene, so that zero attack can also have the characteristics of spiral puncture. Spiral piercing is not necessarily the most powerful ability in the high-level combat domain, but it has the highest defense breaking effect. If you master it, even if you don''t have the rank, you have the strength to threaten the tenth rank. It''s not easy to analyze a high-order ability. Zero builds a model in the brain, and the virtual progress bar takes seven days to display. Of course, if the analysis can not be so fast out of thin air, just in the fight with yafidi, zero collected a drop of his blood. With the cells and even gene information in this blood as a reference, it''s much faster. After leaving the analytical work to the brain to operate independently, zero closed its eyes. While he was resting, a dispute broke out in the Cavalier camp at the foot of the mountain. As zero said, when yafidian stood in front of the barracks undamaged, his soldiers all showed strange eyes. Yafidi came to Leo''s tent in silence. Leo sat with a gloomy face, while Frank looked optimistic. Looking at Leo, yafidi nodded and said, "I''m back." Leo didn''t speak, but Frank said in a strange voice: "look, our handsome Lord yafidi is back. I don''t know how those disorderly parties let you go. Maybe you provided some special services? ""What are you talking about?" he said "Do I look like bullshit?" Frank touched his bald head and said, "yafidi, you are the commander. I don''t think they don''t know you. If it''s no good to catch you, they''ll let you go? " He looked at Leo again and said, "we''d better withdraw. Maybe some important information has fallen into the hands of the enemy." Yafeidi''s eyes shone with cold light, and his body swelled with awe inspiring power: "Captain Frank, you are slandering!" "Why do you want to do it?" "If you insist on trampling on my dignity, I don''t mind using force to defend it!" Just as they were at each other''s end, Leo said in a deep voice, "don''t make any noise." He stood up and said, "it''s a good thing that jaffetti came back, and I believe he didn''t betray the order. Tomorrow, I will make a decisive request to the leader of Poseidon group. " Yafidi body slightly a shock, the body''s power dissipated. He knew why Leo had to do this and let him back, which not only caused Frank''s trouble, but also caused the suspicion of the soldiers below. Even if yafidi didn''t do anything to betray the knights, it was an indisputable fact that the morale of the army would be greatly reduced. Now Leo wants to fight zero in order to save the morale of the Knights. But yafidi is not sure, Leo will be able to beat zero? Did not let yafidi doubt the opportunity, Leo waved and said: "you go down first, have a good rest, I have some words to talk to frank in private." Jaffetti looked at Frank and nodded out of the camp. Frank tilted his head and said, "we have something to talk about." Leo looked at him and sighed, "I know you''re not the Frank you used to be. In front of that great will, you choose to surrender and become its slave. But frank, I want you to do me one last favor. I''ll give you a signal in the decisive battle tomorrow. When the other side''s attention is attracted by us, you''ll lead the troops through their position B "Can you still play this hand? It''s not like you, Leo There was something unexpected on Frank''s face. "This is a war. If we can win, we can sacrifice some personal principles." Looking at Leo''s old face, Frank suddenly said, "are you still not going to give up?" When Leo knew what he said, the old team leader said with a bitter smile: "it''s not that I don''t want to give up, but that I have lost. In this war of will, as early as zero attacked us for the first time. In order to master the complete ninth level power, I made a concession. It''s only a matter of time before I am drowned by that will. My weakness has made me have no place in this war. Tomorrow I''m going to have a decisive battle with the leader of the other side. First, it''s for our morale. Second, it''s because I don''t have much time "But frank, I won''t submit like you." Leo stressed. Frank sneered, "what can you do to get rid of your master?" "There will always be a way." "Well, stubborn Leo." Frank shrugged and said, "as a long-time friend, I''d like to remind you. It''s good to win the decisive battle tomorrow. What are you going to do if you lose? " "If I win, it means that Solon has some luck. But if I lose, that''s the end of his luck. " Leo paused and said, "no, it should be said that when he hid the man in his own palace, Solon''s luck was over. Even if I win, soron will have to come down from that throne one day "That man, he can''t hide it all the time. And when it comes to light, it''s when the papal chamber falls apart. At that time, we could support Sauron''s betrayal because we needed Sauron to lead the whole Rome out of that dark period. His highness is not bad, but he is too kind. And facts have proved that under the guidance of Solon, we have today''s glory. That''s why we, the knights, and a few big families support him. " "But now, he''s starting to distrust himself. That''s why he chose to give in to that man, just like you. Frank, Solon began to betray everyone for strength. Once it is known to others, Rome will not exist. " "Although Sauron is cruel, he is human after all. People will weigh the pros and cons. But that man, and the will behind him, will only bring destruction. They don''t care about profit, do they? " Frank laughed and said, "Leo, your understanding of the host is very accurate. It''s a pity that you don''t understand it thoroughly enough, otherwise you won''t refuse the master''s will. " "That''s because I remember being human." Leo raised his eyebrows and said, "I have my pride, too!"Frank put out his hand and said, "whatever you like, you will find that your so-called pride is worthless in the end. Only immortality and power are all "Well, tomorrow I''ll give you one last hand. It''s for the sake of our friendship over the past ten years." With these words, Frank left the army. Looking at the empty camp, Leo suddenly felt that his life had never been so lonely. The next day, the Knights set out. From the sky, I saw a dense crowd at the foot of the mountain. Like countless ants on the ground to climb, has come to the front of the hillside a position. At this time, Leo came out of the crowd, and his penetrating voice sounded on the whole mountainside: "the leader of Poseidon group, dare to come out and fight me!" In front of the position, zero out after the bunker. With a meaningful smile, he said, "I sent you the same invitation a few days ago. Didn''t you refuse it, dear chief Leo?" The words of zero remind the Knights of that day, and they all feel that there is no light on their faces. Leo didn''t care. He said frankly, "I changed my mind today." "You''ve changed so fast." Zero Shixiao said, "well, I''ll take your challenge. But since it''s a duel, it can''t be without prizes. " "If you win, we will withdraw immediately." Leo said simply. Zero shook his head and said, "it''s not enough. You commanders can go. Soldiers and combat readiness must be left for me. However, I can accept the ransom from the papal chamber as long as the amount is satisfactory to me. " As soon as this remark came out, the soldiers on the other side of the knight''s regiment immediately yelled at him. Leo raised his hand, told the soldier to shut up and said, "then you lost?" "Disarm on the spot, and we will leave the mainland immediately and never set foot on this land again. Of course, if I lose, at least team leader Leo Lee will be able to take my life, won''t he? " Leo nodded: "me too." With a gesture, the Knights immediately stepped back, leaving a space of nearly 500 meters between the two positions for Leo and zero to fight. Leo untied the captain''s cloak and let it float, like a floating red cloud, flying to the direction of the Knights. In the order of knights, a hand is stretched out to grasp the void, and the Cape falls down as if it were drawn by the invisible force field. The person who catches it is yafidi. Leo moved his body for a while, and then his hands were empty, and a black flame rose from his feet. He honestly unfolded an element shield for himself, an element force field, and several defensive abilities, which can be said to be a good defensive skill. A pattern of paying for nothing but nothing. After several defensive abilities have been demonstrated, Leo''s body is surrounded by light bands and black flames, which is really spectacular. When Leo put himself in the tortoise shell, zero was not idle. He was moving his hands and feet, and his joints were crackling. With more and more seismic waves, zero energy and power gradually rise, and finally leap into the Ninth level. So a bright red band of energy came out of his shoulder socket and elbow. With a layer of metallic luster passing over zero, he started the steel skin and entered the combat state. "Are you ready?" Zero questions. Leo waved: "come on!" Chapter 711 [thank you for your gift, reward and monthly ticket!] "Let me do it first? It''s very generous of you. I''m not welcome. " Zero smile, squat, one hand on the ground. Eyes instantly become extremely cold, body slightly forward, suddenly a foot on the ground. There is a shallow pit in the ground, followed by a burst of air waves, and energy waves appear in front of zero body. He passed through the waves and came to Leo in a flash. His every action is very clear, let the spectators see very real. But the speed is amazing, and about 30 meters away from Leo. It seems that the boundary between extremely slow and extremely fast becomes very vague at this moment. If the two contradictory senses of speed are presented together, ordinary soldiers will feel chest tightness and discomfort, and those with poor physical quality will directly burst out with a mouthful of blood. That is because they have received more information than they can accept, so they just look at it from a distance, But it''s already hurt. Leo''s reaction is not slow, zero to the speed of sprint, behind the shock wave just born, Leo has a palm to zero direction. Zero immediately keenly felt that the fire element in the surrounding space was pushing! How many elements of fire gather intensively to push? He could not attack Leo any more, and his figure became blurred. When the space around him became bright, he pulled out a series of residual shadows and moved away. The remnant still did not disappear, but the explosion came. The counteraction of fire elements makes the space explode violently, a ring of flame overflows, and then the suffocating shock wave carries the flame everywhere. Although zero avoided the explosion center, it was still in the explosion range, and suddenly people flew out. In the middle of the sky, the flame is rushing, and the last one will submerge him first. Then he flew out of the fire and swept a few meters before finally stopping. Looking ahead, the surrounding 10 meters became a scorched ground, and the black flame burned within 20 meters of the radius around the explosion center. The whole space was slightly distorted, showing that it was caused by high heat. The two men''s fight in a round in an instant was less than a minute, but the attack and defense were so fierce that the two sides almost forgot to breathe. When everyone''s eyes were attracted to the duel between zero and Leo, Frank retreated quietly and disappeared into the battlefield. On the other hand, zero reached out to wipe the black flame on several places of his body at will, and then he would press the sticky black flame out. He did it easily and naturally, but he looked at Leo with grave eyes. He himself is a fire ability. After Gaia forced him to be promoted, the influence from prosius changed Leo''s ability. Originally, it was just an ordinary high-temperature flame that evolved into this kind of viscous black flame. Leo himself knows very well that the core temperature of the black flame is close to 2000 high temperature, which is the temperature at which even steel can melt, and the outer flame reaches thousands of degrees. Of course, such a hot flame needs to be released directly by Leo. Once it leaves spontaneous combustion, the temperature will drop greatly, but it can''t be extinguished by anyone''s hand. In the seemingly simple action of zero, there must be skills or strength that you don''t understand. Leo thought, but he didn''t have time to continue to deliberate, and the zero body flicker that extinguished the black flame was approaching him at high speed. Leo did not dare to neglect, he immediately moved back, while throwing three black fireballs. He is a person with the ability of element domain. Even as a person with higher order reaction ability and speed, he is stronger than a person with lower order reaction ability, but he is far from zero. No matter the speed or physical strength can''t be compared with the high-level ability of zero, Leo certainly doesn''t dare to stand still against zero. In fact, the former must keep moving to open the distance, and then strike the opponent with the powerful ability of long distance when the two different areas of ability of element domain and fighting domain are fighting. Leo also uses the most standard tactics, and zero is as close as a wolf. As long as Leo shows his flaws, he can tear off a piece of flesh from his prey at any time. Three fireballs came in the shape of goods, and two of them were detonated by zero. When the third fireball was hit by one shoulder, it suddenly exploded itself! Obviously, this fireball was detonated for Leo. Although it can''t cause any fatal damage to zero, it has enough interference effect. The fire and hot smoke of the explosion form an effective cover. When the zero rushes through the fire curtain, Leo has made an attack gesture. Leo is pointing to the sky, from the space behind him, hundreds of high-temperature guns slowly come out of the space. In the space behind the commander, there are many flame ripples. Although the high-temperature fire gun is a low-level ability. But when the number reaches a certain level, it is enough to form a threat. What''s more, the fire element in that space is almost roaring, and the fire gun may appear at any time and anywhere. As long as Leo''s energy is supported, the fire gun can be said to have no limit! At the moment of zero rushing out of the curtain of fire, Leo pointed in his direction. Suddenly a few burning guns moved forward slightly, and then flashed. Followed by the fire gun fire, straight as machine gun fire toward zero bombing. Every time a fire gun is fired, a new fire gun will come out of the space. Leo is quoting the idea of zero with his own practical actions.Fire gun diffuse air shot to zero, no run across, avoid a wave of attack. After the flame and impact of the explosion, there were more flaming guns coming. From a distance, it seems that Leo is carrying a high-speed machine gun. The guns are converging into a bright line of fire, chasing zero, plowing and exploding on the ground! In a flash, zero ran a semicircle, behind him was a burnt black arc. Leo shot nearly 300 flaming guns in an instant. Even if it was high-level, the intense consumption was not easy. There was sweat on his old face, and there was only one burning gun left behind him. He held it in his hand and made a slight sign. The left hand glides on the burning gun, then pulls the burning gun into a big knife. With a big knife, Leo rushes to zero. With a flash of the burning knife, cut off the head towards zero! Zero''s right eye spurts out a fine golden flame. He starts the ability of limit operation. When you apply this ability to your own body, you can control your own body to a cellular level. The flaming knife slides to zero and flashes one body position, which makes the flaming knife fail. However, a fire curtain was released from the blade of the burning knife. When the fire curtain plowed over the ground, it left a deep furrow. At this point, zero knows that the real danger is the fire curtain released by the burning knife, which has two properties of high temperature and sharpness. Even zero''s steel skin is not enough to withstand the damage like a flame cutting machine. If he just carelessly used his body to block Leo''s burning knife, then the end would be very ugly. Leo usually also has some fighting skills training, even if the skills are not as high as zero, but it is far more than ordinary people. A burning knife in his hand is as fierce as an axe and a heavy hammer. Leo attacks fiercely. No matter whether the burning knife is chopping, chopping or picking, every attack will bring out a black curtain of fire, which makes zero very scared. With the help of limit operation, he can always avoid Leo''s attack by the slightest margin. It seems extremely dangerous, as long as a negligence is the end of the body separation. But he has a full grasp, and gradually mastered the lack of Li Ao''s fighting skills. Seize an opportunity, zero in Leo''s fury under the attack suddenly a palm congealed, it seems to put his hand to Leo''s knife light to send. However, under the accurate calculation of zero, the arm passes through the gap between the knife and light, and five fingers are clamped on Leo''s burning knife. All of a sudden, Leo could not attack any more. The zero one punch flashed out with several shadows, gathered together before the fist fell, superimposed the strength of six punches, and hit Leo''s cheek firmly. Leo''s head swings wildly, half a second dizzy. When he recovered, he found that he was flying out involuntarily. There was a burning pain on the other side of the middle fist''s cheek, and the corners of his eyes, nose and eyes were full of blood. This punch made the bones under Leo''s cheek full of cracks. If it wasn''t for Leo''s multi-layer defense ability, he would have been shot in the head by zero if he wasn''t in the fighting field. This is the first time that zero has hit Leo since the beginning of the war. However, the heavy blow made Leo feel very cold. As he retreated, Leo saw that zero was still holding his own flaming knife in the palm of his hand. He sneered and snapped his fingers. At the same time, the energy of the burning knife suddenly boils up, followed by a violent explosion in the hand. Zero only feel holding is not a burning knife, but a round of sun! After the explosion, the whole left arm was blown up in a terrible way. The surface of the skin was burned in a large area, and the muscles and bones were injured by explosion shock in a short distance. He didn''t blow up zero''s arm, which is the reason why his physical strength has been much higher than ordinary. Even those with such high-level abilities are inferior to zero in physical strength. Each of them stepped back and pulled out another 30 meters, as if they were back before the war. Zero suddenly laughed: "let''s stop the exploratory exercise." "Yes, then, I think the battle can be over." Leo said calmly. Zero also nodded and said, "I think so, too." The simple dialogue shows that the two people have the same confidence. Leo abruptly retreated, pressing in the direction of zero with one hand. Zero immediately felt that the energy of the space was shaking violently. This kind of feeling was very familiar. It was the way Leo played at the beginning of the war. Obviously, Leo intends to influence and interfere with zero action through space explosion, so as to fight for the time to release his higher-order ability. This time, however, zero preparation is not allowed to evade as before. In his stuffy hum, people rush directly to the area of energy shock. So there are many explosions on the battlefield, but there are many cone-shaped shock waves passing through the blast zone. It was originally zero speed to break into the barbaric breakout! Chapter 712 [yesterday, it was oolong. It was all in the manuscript box, and I forgot the release time. I''m very sorry The conical shock waves pass through the flame of space explosion, and the high-temperature black flame is shaken by the shock wave, but a small part of them still stubbornly get into the shock wave and stick to the zero body. So when zero went through the explosion area and appeared behind the fire curtain, he was covered with black fire. Several light bands flying behind him collapsed straightly, and a big flame was emitted from the end. The power of zero suddenly increased, and the burning black flame was forced to extinguish. However, the injury is positive. When I see Leo again, I can''t help but rush up immediately. Leo''s hands pressed, and a black flame floated on his chest. Different from the ordinary fireball, the edge of the firelight is a dark, swirling flame. In the middle is a purple haze, and the most central point is the dazzling white light! The strange light group made up of three colors makes zero sense feel more dangerous than before. The black flame on the edge is the power Leo used before, which belongs to the normal part. But from the purple haze part, it is unusual. First of all, the purple haze, which flows like a cosmic nebula, looks beautiful. In fact, it is the form that the black flame secretly loves after further promotion. They are more difficult to extinguish, pervasive, and the temperature is more than twice the black flame! The most terrible thing is the white light in the middle, which is formed by the purple haze converging and collapsing towards the middle. It is full of the breath of destruction! Zero''s right eye emits a faint golden flame, and the wave energy of gene detection is frantically scanning Leo and this light ball. As a result, gene codes are formed in the brain of zero, and these data are sorted into a gene fragment. Then Leo''s terrible ability presents complete data in the brain of zero. Nuclear meltdown, a power infinitely close to level 10. The black flame further ascends to the purple flame, which conducts nuclear fusion at a central point to produce destructive energy. If it''s completely released, it''s enough to cause a nuclear explosion! A Position No. 2 is so close that if there is a nuclear explosion, no one will be spared except the high-level. Of course, Leo will also pull his knights into hell. But at the same time, he won the war. "I didn''t expect that you still have this trump card." Zero sighed, and madly calculated how to neutralize the nuclear meltdown. Leo''s hand was trembling slightly. He tried his best to maintain the explosion, but he couldn''t even speak. In fact, nuclear meltdown is not an infinitely close to level 10 capability as zero knows, but it itself is level 10! If Leo succumbs to proscius'' will, he will be promoted to the 10th level in an instant. In order to induce Leo to bow, prohughes'' will projection even sent him such a piece of genetic information. With this information, Leo was able to simulate such a nuclear meltdown. But it''s just a simulation, only images, and even has the horrible smell of explosion. Don''t expect it to be powerful. Level 10 is level 10. With the ability of level 9, no matter how hard you try, you can''t use the power of level 10. In addition to making trouble for zero, Leo''s previous space explosion also aims to cause the disorder of space energy, so as to cover up the image of his nuclear meltdown. In fact, when Leo is really promoted to the 10th level and generates nuclear meltdown in his hands, it will cause a large-scale loss of space energy. It takes a lot of space energy for fusion to grasp the power of a nuclear explosion. Instead of just like that, Leo made such a deadly light ball without any sound or breath. But even for Xibei goods, in order to simulate the temperature, breath and other data of the explosion, Leo has to do his best. It can be said that this nuclear fusion explosion is not destructive, but all other information is no different from the real explosion. As long as it is not released, there is no way to identify its authenticity. Of course, no one would be stupid enough to trigger a nuclear explosion to test. This is not only a way for Leo to shock zero, but also a signal. Seeing that Leo didn''t speak or attack, zero frowned. Of course, it''s a good thing that Leo doesn''t release this terrible light ball, but it''s not easy to maintain an energy comparable to that of a nuclear storm. But Leo obviously did, zero and he played, asked himself if he was in control of such a large group of terrorist energy, would have thrown out. Otherwise, if you want to maintain the stability of energy, you have to tire yourself. Unless you can advance to more than 10 levels and generate organs or abilities to absorb energy from space, you will be tired to death just by maintaining the required energy. Leo is not much better than him. Even he can''t do it. How did Leo do it. Suddenly, zero thought of a possibility. That light ball is fake, just some kind of image, but Leo can simulate its breath and other information. If he can do this, Leo naturally has to master the gene fragment of this ability, but his energy is not enough to support nuclear meltdown. In other words, nuclear meltdown is a level 10 capability, and Leo is bluffing him now?But zero is not sure. At the same time, he does not understand the significance of making a fake light ball to bluff himself in this situation? Unless, he did something else! Zero immediately sends out a perceptual wave energy to the direction of the knight order. This is just a superficial scanning of the strong breath in the presence, which is much worse than the delicate perceptual ability in the perceptual domain. It can be used to make sure that there is only one yafidi left on the scene, which is more than enough. Zero remembers that when the war started, the bald leader named Frank was also on the scene. Now, where did he go? As soon as the idea floated up, there was a boom explosion in the direction of position B. A fireball rose slowly, then exploded in mid air, pouring the flame all around. A circle of shock wave visible to the naked eye swept over, even at the edge of position a, the strong wind of explosion was also felt. With the explosion of position B, it fell into the flames of war instantly. Judging from the location of the explosion, it was still in the hinterland of the position. This sudden attack let zero confirm what he thought in his heart. He looked at Leo coldly and said: "so this is the so-called knight? So this is the truth of the papal chamber! Don''t you mean to fight me? So now, why send people to attack my position. Answer me, Leo For the sudden attack of position B, the Knights are also at a loss. Leo''s arrangement is limited to Frank''s knowledge. Even the soldiers involved in the attack are temporarily transferred by frank, and no information has been leaked before. Even yafeidi didn''t know, which made yafeidi''s face as pale as paper. Although both sides are enemies, yafidi knows that when Leo and zero invite to fight, the Knights'' attack is very shameless. Unless this battle kills everyone in the enemy, as long as one person escapes to tell the truth again, today''s eternal mountain battle will be a disgrace that the Knights will never wash away. This is far from the image of lofty justice they deliberately create. "This is a war." The simulated nuclear meltdown disappeared in Li aocai: "as long as we win this war, no matter what means we use, the victorious side is just." Zero sneer: "yes, you were shameless once 15 years ago. Today, I don''t mind if I''m going to be mean. What''s wrong with a dirty hand? " Zero is like a loud slap in the face of everyone in the order. Not only yafidi''s face is hot, but also other soldiers can''t help but bow their heads. Li Ao light way: "no matter how you say, today, can''t change this fact." "No, you''re wrong." Zero shook his head: "even if you attack, I also believe that my companions will make you come back in vain. Now that you have disregarded the principles, I can put down some unnecessary bottom lines. " Hearing this, Leo felt bad. Sure enough, zero cold smile. Turn around, make a dash with a high speed, leave Leo a wave in the air, people full speed to the Knights! "Stop him!" Leo drinks too much. Now the only one who can stop zero is yafidi. Leo doesn''t expect yafidi to beat zero, just stop him. That''s enough time for Leo to kill back and continue to fight with zero. Otherwise, if zero enters the knights, who is his enemy? Suddenly, Leo regretted that he didn''t let the Knights retreat any further. The distance of less than a few hundred meters is still too short for zero in the state of extreme speed. Originally, the leaders of the two sides fought each other on the battlefield, but they did not disdain to fight ordinary soldiers. But Leo himself broke the rules first, and immediately gave a tit for tat. In the speed of high speed, after three cone shocks, zero has come to the position of the knight order. At this time, Leo''s voice came from behind. We can see how fast the speed of zero is. Yafidi almost at zero one move to his direction, heart also despise Leo''s practice. But as the commander of the army, yafidi certainly can''t let his own soldiers be slaughtered. But zero didn''t mean to fight yafeidi at all. One second before he was still sprinting, the next second he stopped. After a sudden stop, zero cross body flash, and then straight sprint. A stop and a flash, zero left a lightning like turning mark on the field. But yafidi is unable to respond, has been bumped by the shockwave. He had to stagger his hands to block the shock wave, which made him back and forth. With such a little delay, zero has entered the position of the knight order. He came so fast that the Knights didn''t have time to react. From the high altitude, when zero dashed into the position of the knight order with a strong speed, it was like a stone falling into the calm sea, which immediately caused the ripples of chaos. Zero iron means killing the Knights. Chaos follows where others go. Soon, the soldiers panicked and scrambled to avoid the murderer. So they pushed each other. Some of them were knocked to the ground, and some of them were pushed down the mountain by their companions.For a moment, the order became a mess. And zero has been fighting in the square, but Li Ao did not dare to kill easily, for fear of mistaking his soldiers in the chaos. He can only harden his head and plunge into the chaos of the knights, trying to find zero in the chaos. Chapter 713 The knight''s order on the mountain road is like a giant, and zero is galloping in the giant''s blood vessels. He didn''t have to attack the soldiers of the knight order. He just had to launch a series of extremely fast thrusts to break the sound barrier. The conical shock wave generated by the blast wave was enough to blow the soldiers around. Even if the paladin mecha is such a big man, the front is hit by the shock wave, it is almost fragmented, not to mention those ordinary people. The sergeants roared and wanted to intercept zero, but they were no match for zero. What''s more, now with zero anger, the seemingly ordinary punch and foot, all pull several residual shadows. With the simplified version of the burst barrage attack, even the powerful sergeants can''t face the fist and leg of zero superimposed plural attack directly. The result of their excessive efforts is that they have a fuzzy blood hole on their body, or a certain part of their body is completely distorted. Under the constant impact of zero, it is clearly just one person, but it gives the Knights a sense of thousands of troops. To make matters worse, the soldiers in the distance could not see what was happening on the front line, only the explosions and screams. From a distance, there are more people flying down, just like letting the enemy run into the Chinese army and kill them wantonly. The veterans are OK, but they can also be calm and defensive. But there are a lot of recruits in the order. They have never been to the battlefield, and their discipline is not as good as the veterans. Seeing the death of people on the front line, the shadow of death has been quietly shrouded in their hearts. I don''t know who shouts, and then the army behind becomes a mess. The sergeants in the army killed a few cowards, but the number of sergeants was too small, and once the panic formed, they could not shake it down. The sergeants roared to stop the soldiers, but there were soldiers running to the foot of the mountain like loose sand. Seeing this situation, Leo only felt uncomfortable. Without a word, he crashed into the army and headed for the source of chaos. But zero''s movement track has no law to speak of, he rushes left and right, advances and retreats. The Knights are tens of millions of times more than him, but they can''t use the advantage of quantity to intercept firepower because they let zero kill into the army. The paladins, in particular, sometimes have zeros under their barrels. The perimeter near zero is full of knights, and the pilot of the mecha will not fire. Otherwise, if the machine guns are not fired, a large number of soldiers will be killed by mistake. Under such circumstances, we are in an invincible position. In the eyes of Franklin behind the position, the chaos of the knight order made the giant stand out with double shields and iron walls. With the big shield of Franklin''s finger, in the bunker behind him, Haiwei and other capable men led the soldiers of Poseidon group to rush out. Like a strong current, they plunge into the ranks of the Knights and smash the front line of the general! At this point, the war began again. Leo heard the movement behind him and sighed in a low voice. But he didn''t dare to turn back. Instead, he sped towards zero. At this time, only by getting zero out of the Knights can the Knights regroup to fight. As we approached the source of the chaos, suddenly a great deal of pressure came. In Leo''s eyes, the world is like a slow movie. The soldiers move slowly. One by one, the soldiers suddenly flew up for no reason, or rushed out on both sides, and gradually a passage appeared. On the other side of the passage is zero. He squats down, leans forward, presses the ground with one palm, and suddenly moves. Leo was not able to respond, and his chest was shocked. There are two zeros in his eyes, one is still flashing, the other has been pasted on his right hand. Zero''s iron fist is falling on his chest, space can still see dozens of shadows chasing each other, and then a meeting into zero''s fist. When the last shadow disappeared, Leo could not help but spew out a large blood mist. Then, from the elemental force field to the Wusu shield, several kinds of defense force fields keep flashing, and then declare smashing! When the last force field collapsed, Leo''s Knight''s uniform first appeared a clear fist seal, and then the fabric on the fist seal disappeared silently, revealing Leo''s belly. In the head''s abdomen, the muscles are constantly sinking, forming a deep fist seal. The position of the fist print made the skin hot, but it didn''t get worse. Leo can''t help squatting down, and the blood in his mouth never stops. The last mouthful of blood gushed out, with some pieces of internal organs inside. Then he laughed bitterly and rushed into the order to kill. In the final analysis, we should bring him in. In this chaotic battlefield, Leo''s most proud ability can''t be used. If he uses it, there will be far more people who die under Leo''s hands than zero. At that time, even if he can kill zero, Leo will still lose the war. But if not, then just like at this moment, in such a complex environment, no one will be the opponent of those who have the ability to occupy the speed advantage. Just a punch, zero moment superimposed dozens of attacks, a punch broke the thick tortoise shell on Liona''s body and gave a heavy blow. "It''s over." Zero. Leo suddenly stood up, his whole body began to burst out a black flame: "not yet!" He denied, then turned around and swept across the battlefield at an oblique angle all the way. Leo left the trail and ignited dozens of soldiers. They howled in the fire, but they died in vain. Leo left the battlefield, and the dozens of soldiers who were ignited seemed to be his determination. It''s hard to stop a high-ranking player when he''s determined to run away, but he doesn''t want to try.Zero has many reasons not to let him go easily. Leo is the commander of the whole army, and his ability is a great threat on the battlefield. Zero can come up with a lot of such things. But the biggest reason is that Leo represents 60 evolution points, which is a mobile treasure house. "Franklin, this is for you!" The voice of zero suddenly sounded on the battlefield. His voice was not high, but it was higher than other voices on the battlefield, so that everyone, including the giant, could listen to it word for word. The strange stillness of the battlefield came with the dull sound of rapid advance, and the cone-shaped shock waves marked the traces of zero away. Then the battlefield was occupied by other kinds of voices. As soon as Leo left, yafidi became the highest commander of the whole battlefield. The handsome commander was very concerned about the dozens of soldiers who had been killed by Leo by mistake. He didn''t want to believe that Leo had left them, but he didn''t have much time for him to be sad. Yafidi soon perked up. Under his command, the Knights gathered in the rear, and the paladin mecha stepped forward. They are not only fire points but also steel lines of defense. Griffin Knights also began to take off. They escorted the Knights and formed air fire suppression. After the soldiers of the Knights'' order were quickly reorganized in the rear, yafidi scattered all the sergeants in the whole army. These sergeants were not only the command nodes, but also played the role of consolidating the army. After regrouping, the Knights returned to the battlefield. Under the command of yafidi, the Knights began to advance slowly but firmly. No matter how reluctant Franklin is, in such a situation, he can only play and retreat at the same time. At this time, thunder and lightning flashed over the Poseidon group''s position, which was Berion. Standing on a commanding height, he raised two thunderlights in his hands. With a wave of belline''s hand, the two thunderlights whirled into the sky and exploded into the array of Griffin knights. After colliding with each other, thunder light explodes violently. Their power is not as terrible as imagined, but they release enough electric current to form a transient electromagnetic field in the sky. Affected by electromagnetic, more than a dozen Griffin Knights immediately degenerated. Belline yelled, and the anti-aircraft guns and heavy artillery at the commanding height of the position roared. The galloping lines of fire and terrible shells killed the Griffin knights in the sky, dispersing a lot of pressure for them. Belline is not idle, chain lightning, thunder storm, thunder fury... One by one let the enemy fear of the terrible ability released in his hands, impact on the front of the knights, they formed an effective suppression. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Franklin brought all the attacking personnel back to the position, and began to fight back relying on the fortifications of the position. For a moment, fire and explosion were everywhere in the sky and underground, and the whole battlefield began to boil. At this time, position B, the Epee fell, the last Paladin mecha into the hinterland of the position disintegrated. The Cavalier''s cannons continued to fire, killing several bunkers and soldiers behind them. It wasn''t until Su''s epee flashed and cut off the machine gun that it finally stopped the killing. If you look at the whole position, two-thirds of the area is scorched. Su''s eyes sparkled with anger, and her short hair fluttered in the wind. She raised her epee and pointed to the third wave of knights who continued to come out of the position, shouting, "Trident, kill with me "Kill Behind Su, there were dozens of roars. As Su rushes out to the front, Trident''s capable people rush away. Up to now, the remaining Trident members are less than 40. But after experiencing the baptism of war, they are no longer the former rambling pirate captains, but the iron willed valiant generals who raise their heavy swords there and then attack their successors and only kill all the enemies! Before Leo and zero''s Duel successfully attracted everyone''s attention, Frank led a sneak attack on this position, and successfully destroyed two-thirds of the positions in the first and second wave of attacks. Kesu and her Trident tenacious resistance, let Frank finally failed to completely capture this position. On the contrary, after clearing the enemy who had attacked the position, Su launched a counterattack. "Crazy, crazy." Frank shook his head and watched as the third wave of attack was quickly defeated by Su Na''s epee and the wolf like Trident. This made Frank retreat, but after looking at the round table knight who did not hesitate to spend a lot of manpower to transport up the mountain, the bald head leader finally gave a grim smile and said: "forget it, let me give you a lifetime unforgettable gift, just as a farewell to old Leo." Moments later, the ground vibrated. A giant came out from the corner of the mountain road. Under Frank''s control, the round table knight carried a ferocious metal loud noise in his hand, pointing to the direction of the Knights'' order and the Trident. And then there were stars in the barrel of the cannon, and there, the violent energy was gathering. Frank wanted to take all of them in one shot. This shot, regardless of the enemy and us! Chapter 714 [today is the double festival, Chenran here wish you a happy holiday, the reunion, the love of love ~ ~] "Go to hell! Go to hell together In the cockpit, Frank''s bald head glowed with excitement. His eyes twinkled with fanatical light, like a fanatic believer. But before, he believed in the omnipresent God in heaven, but now, what he serves is the deepest darkness under the bottomless abyss. Frank''s round table rider is a regular version, without any modifications. The equipment is equipped with Vulcan gun and high frequency knife, but now, Frank uses Vulcan gun naturally. Vulcan is the predecessor of the plasma cannon on King Arthur of solonna, which also belongs to the beam weapons. It''s just that its power can''t reach the level of ion cannon, and its firing frequency is not high. After each attack, at least one minute of standby mode must be entered before it can continue to be used. Otherwise, the high temperature generated by the acceleration of energy in the barrel will cause the Vulcan gun to self explode. But in the current situation, an attack is enough. At such a close distance, the power of the Vulcan gun is enough to instantly vaporize the warring parties! In the muzzle of the gun, when the powerful energy was about to come out, Su Tuo sword sped away, pulled out an energy flame and rushed to the round table knight. Frankton in the mecha is in a big hurry, but even if he is in a hurry, the charging link is inevitable in the process of Vulcan gun launching. There are still ten seconds left before the energy is fully stored. For ordinary people, ten seconds will pass in a flash. But in Su''s high-level eyes, ten seconds is long enough. So Su took seven seconds to cross the mountain road and come to the bottom of the round table knight. In the eighth second, he jumped up and swung the epee. In nine seconds, the Epee knocked on the barrel of the Vulcan gun and made a loud noise, which made the round table Knight''s muzzle lift up involuntarily. "Damn it In Frank''s shouting, the Vulcan cannon, which just reached the charging time limit of ten seconds, finally roared. However, a strong blue and white beam of light slanted to the sky. The continuous beam of light blasted the radiation cloud out of a cloud vortex, but it could not hurt the people below. Su''s body fell and flashed to the left of the round table knight. In the hand Epee does not stop, pulls out a gorgeous red light to cut the round table Knight left leg knee''s part. When he landed, the round table knight was shocked. At first, his left knee slipped, and then the parts were splashed. The engine oil spewed out several meters like blood! In the cockpit, Frank is in a hurry to control the mecha, but he can''t stop it from falling to the ground. The big iron block hit the ground heavily, causing a circle of dust waves. Frank pulled the lever in the cockpit to get the Knights of the round table up. But one leg of the mecha was damaged, so naturally he could not fulfill his request. All of a sudden, Frank felt a surge of momentum behind the mecha. He knew the attack was coming. But under, had to press the key. At the same time, Su cuts a sword at the back of the mecha, and the tip of the sword pulls out a continuous red light in the air. They crisscross the Knights of the round table, forming a net of red light on the mecha. The red light flashed, and the whole round table Knight broke into pieces the size of a grid. Then it scattered like a fallen building block. This is what Frank saw in mid air. Fortunately, the cockpit left first, otherwise he would have become one of the pieces now. Looking at the half empty cockpit, Su smiles. She raised the Epee, then laid it on the side and patted it heavily: "come down!" The air suddenly became frozen. Frank''s cockpit first solidified slightly in mid air, and then a strong force came from up and down. Frank, who was driving, felt as if he had been pressed down by the giant''s palm, and his whole body was stuck to the seat. The cockpit fell straight down and hit the mountain road heavily. A dense sound came, and cracks were all over the cab. The cockpit is like a broken egg. At the next moment, all the eggshells burst out. Frank scrambled out of the cab, his bald face full of anger. He is in a very complicated mood. He can''t figure out why he has no resistance to Su''s actions. When he looked at Su again, Frank felt cold all over. Su is walking towards him, this hot figure of the oriental girl first spurts out a white energy flame. As soon as this flame burst out, Su''s basic abilities continued to rise, and her strength, defense, and reaction were greatly enhanced. With every step Su took, countless pieces of glittering red light armor appeared on her body surface, combined in the air, and finally put on Su. The speed of light armor floating combination increases with the distance of the element. After a breath, Su''s body has been wearing a red light armor. This is a suit of body armor, which envelops Su''s whole body, further improving her already high defense. When you touch the ground again, a halo unfolds silently, and two groups of symbols rotate alternately on the halo. As soon as it appeared, Su''s fighting spirit soared. In Frank''s eyes, it was no longer a swordswoman, but a wild dragon! Walking faster and faster, the last step is ten meters, dragging Epee like a meteorite to frank!Under the superposition of the flames of war in the field, the attitude of destruction, and the aura of war, Su''s power went straight up to the tenth level, far exceeding the ordinary ninth level. What''s more, frank, who is not naturally promoted, has a worse understanding and use of power than the ordinary nine ranks. Now Su is playing hard, and the distance between them is far away. In a flash, Su''s epee fell with the force of the mountains, killing Frank for a while. Let alone fighting back. Frank was so killed by Su that he regretted not leaving the battlefield just now. Now it''s too late for Su to leave. When the two positions a and B on the mountainside were fighting fiercely, zero had already chased Leo to climb the eternal mountains and chased him among the mountains. The highest peak of the eternal mountains is more than 2000 meters above sea level, and the lowest is about 1500 meters. The temperature here is very low. Although it is in the daytime and before winter, it has already formed a snow line at an altitude of about 1300 meters. Take a broad view, the whole ridge of the mountains covered with a layer of white snow, the mountains painted as holy as heaven. It''s a pity that this is not a paradise. The low temperature of minus 30 degrees makes most of the creatures disappear here. At night, it will reach the appalling extreme temperature of minus 80 degrees. But the killer is not the low temperature, but the ubiquitous radiation snow. The amount of radiation here has exceeded the safety level, reaching an amazing equivalent. Even if it is zero, you can feel the slight needling sensation from all over the body, which is the proof of strong radiation. Here, Leo has an advantage over nothing in sports. His high temperature and black fire melted the ice and snow all the way, enabling Leo to keep walking along the ridge. Zero is not so convenient, radiation snow seriously affected his speed, let the original speed above Leo zero, but now can only bite tightly behind him to catch up. The speed of both men reached about 80 kilometers per hour, and they soon left the mountains behind. Leo is not a fuel-efficient lamp. He makes trouble for zero while flying. From time to time, throw out a black flame to detonate the snow nearby. Of course, it can''t pose a threat to zero, but it can always slow down zero at the right time. In this way, they chased one by one and went all the way from mountain to mountain. After nearly 200 kilometers away from the mountain where the position was located, Leo began to slow down and finally stopped. Zero stops, but he doesn''t need to slow down like Leo. Zero said stop stop, the body stopped, with a strong wind blowing in front of the body, the snow in front of the explosion everywhere. Zero is not in a hurry to pursue Leo. He looks around first. It''s still on the eternal mountain range, but there is a huge gap in the front of the mountain, like a crater. The surrounding edge of the mountain is crisscrossed by roots and stones, like the tusks of some giant beast stretching into the air. Leo stood on a stone edge that slanted into the void above the notch, turned and looked at zero quietly. Zero light way: "how, did not run?" Leo did not answer and said, "it''s called the well of God''s tears. The natural gap under my feet leads straight to the foot of the mountain, surrounded by smooth mountain walls. It is said that when a God fell from the sky, he made such a gap in the eternal mountains. But even God can no longer come out of it, so there is a saying that god weeps well. Of course, these are boring legends. But personally, I think it''s quite suitable for a tomb. " "So, do you want to be buried here after death? Well, I can help you. " Leo laughed: "this joke is really cold. In fact, this tomb is for you." "Me?" "That''s right." Leo nodded and said, "zero, you are too dangerous. Both personal force and strategy have seriously threatened Rome and the papal chamber. As one of the leaders of the order of the seal, it is my duty to kill you here. Even if I lose my life, I will never let you continue to go north! " Zero slightly arched his body and said, "it seems that only one of us can leave here today." "Or neither can leave." Leo said with a smile, and then the whole body black flame burst up, just like a black waterfall against the current. Under the pressure of the black flame, all the snow on the edge of the stone began to melt, and some weeds growing tenaciously on the edge of the cliff ignited the black flame and turned into scattered Mars. "No, no matter what, I won''t stop here!" Zero body forward, toes in the snow. Suddenly, there was a snowstorm, and he turned into countless flying shadows and swept to Leo. In the blink of an eye, zero has passed on the stone edge, reaching Leo at the end. The right is out. It seems like a simple punch, but pull out layers of sonic boom. Countless shadow in the air chasing each other, trying to scramble to catch up with zero iron fist. In the high speed that Leo couldn''t understand, all the shadows finally overlapped with his fists at the same time, and the zero fist front had already been on Leo''s chest. Burst the barrage! This is a full version of the burst barrage, superimposed more than 300 times of attack power, this punch is enough to blast the mountain! Chapter 715 The result was unexpected. In his calculation, Leo will put several layers of different defensive fields on himself. Of course, these things are all illusory under his burst barrage. But it can be done by delaying the front line. That''s enough time for Leo to fight back. But it doesn''t matter. Zero has worked out several countermeasures. But no matter how he calculated it, he didn''t get the result. Leo''s field of defense has never been set up. He is like an undefended city, and the zero iron fist blasts into the city like artillery fire. The iron fist with more than 300 attacks easily made a hole in Leo''s chest. Zero''s hand went into Leo''s fiery body, got stuck by his muscles and bones, and then stopped in his chest. As long as zero force, you can easily get out of Leo''s thick back. A penetrating wound, even Leo, a high-level strong man, just moves the time of death back a little. "Why?" Zero questions. Leo''s eyes radiated a fanatical light: "for the Empire!" A classic line. But that''s all. Zero wants to pull out his fist, and suddenly finds that Leo is twisting his fist. His bones and muscles "bite" zero''s arm like an activated foreign body. Li Ao continued to push forward, humming and hitting forward with his iron fist, which sent out a wave of blood on Li Ao''s thick back. Zero''s hand passed through Leo''s chest. Leo''s eyes and mouth were bleeding. He laughed and reached forward to hold zero firmly. The old team leader''s hand buckles behind zero, which is not easy to shake off. Leo coughed blood and said with a smile, "zero, this is the end of your journey. This is the grave of both of us It''s a sign of extreme danger that the hairs are up and the broken hair on the forehead is floating gently. To my surprise, I found that the energy in Leo''s body was rising in a way of almost boiling. In an instant, it exceeded the critical point, so Leo''s whole body was in an amazing high temperature, and he could even see that his skin was becoming black and peeling. However, what is revealed is not flesh and blood, but a black and red light! It''s as if in Leo''s body, there is a stream of magma about to explode. So zero knew that Leo was going to die with him, and the head of the order was ready to blow himself up. Zero''s right hand is stuck in Leo''s body, and his body is tightly clasped, so he can''t get rid of Leo''s inlay. If it goes on like this, maybe they will be buried here together, as Leo said. No, there''s another way! Zero clenched his left and jerked to Leo''s right cheek. In the depth of zero consciousness, there is a string of golden bubbles floating to the surface of the sea of consciousness. As they are about to leave the sea, the bubbles gradually change their color. It''s the process of energy transforming into matter, but in the middle of this process, when the transformation of the two forces reaches a balance point, the bubble turns completely gray. This is the color in the middle. The ashes of all things are for nothingness! In an instant, zero grasp to the existence of nihilism, and guide it out, along with their fists, in the moment of hitting Leo''s cheek, this gray energy in the speed of light across Leo''s body surface, until the commander''s fingertips. "What''s this..." as soon as Leo had time to shout this sentence, the whole person, together with his devastating energy, disappeared into the air. Under the power of nothingness, Leo was completely annihilated, and even a cell was not left. As soon as he was relieved, he suddenly felt three consecutive shocks in space, and then a big force appeared in front of him, and in a twinkling, he went over the whole well of God''s tears. A black spot appeared in the space, and then something burst out, and then the thick black flame suddenly erupted, pouring out in all directions, instantly filling every corner of the space. From a distance, it was like a huge black sun suddenly appeared over the well of God''s tears. Several strong lights flashed at the center of the black sun, and the black fireball immediately rolled up. After rising nearly 100 meters, the fireball exploded silently. The black red flame surged and puffed, and countless gravel and dust were absorbed, and then turned into lava bombs splashing around, as if countless meteors were flying over the well of God crying. The black and red flame finally rushed up into the sky, and then slowly spread out. The continuous flame formed a ferocious mushroom cloud. The hot air swept everywhere, and even the radiation cloud above was reflected in a bloody red! Zero is high-speed to God crying well under the abyss, in the terrible explosion just now, he was shockwave pushed down the abyss, but also to avoid the danger of being wrapped by high temperature flame. Although he led the power of nothingness to annihilate Leo, the boiling energy in Leo''s body was real, and the power of nothingness could not completely annihilate him. So after a brief disappearance, they reappear the space with rules that they can''t understand, and detonate to form a violent explosion.Zero bitter smile, the power of nothingness is not omnipotent. In other words, the energy level of nothingness led by him is not enough to completely annihilate the destructive power of a ninth level strong man. But no matter what, he didn''t die in Leo''s hands for the first time. But now, it seems that the ending is no different. All the way down to the abyss, leaving little blood in the air. He was covered with injuries, mostly caused by Leo''s black flame explosion. The most serious injury is from the body, the nihilistic backfire makes his body almost collapse. This time is different from the past, annihilating a ninth level strong man, and the backfire is also huge. The defense mechanism established by the memory group and the strengthened physique are vulnerable to this anti phagocytic force. The defense of the zero body is like a fragile dike. When it is washed by the anti phagocytic force, it becomes a sand castle on the beach. Zero doesn''t want to move now, but he knows he will die if he goes on like this. He didn''t want to die, so he fought hard to blow in the void. This blow, let his arm eject a mass of blood mist. It was a phenomenon that the blood vessels which had been repaired with difficulty burst out again. But with the power of this fist, a faint ripple was generated in the space, and the anti shock force generated made him swing back near the rock wall. He put his hand into the rock, and suddenly his hands were violently pulled. If you leave a scratch less than one meter on the cliff, you can''t grasp the cliff any more. Zero''s ten fingers have been seriously damaged. The intense friction just now can even see the phalanx inside. And the inertia of falling from high altitude and the fierce friction of the rock wall made him almost pull off his two arms. He took a cold breath, gritted his teeth, and grabbed the mountain wall with both hands. After so many times in succession, he finally slowed down. Once again, after the cliff bounced away, I suddenly felt wet and cold, but I fell into a lake. He drank a few mouthfuls of lake water and was surprised to find that it was fresh water. Even if he could not leave for a short time, he was not afraid that there was no water to drink. When he swam to the bank, zero was exhausted. He managed to climb out of the lake and fell asleep on the bank. When the Epee was twisted and picked, he picked up a machete. The machete whirled into the ground not far away, and the Epee went straight down into Frank''s abdomen. The bald head commander yelled to pull up the Epee, but Su almost put the whole person''s center of gravity on it. After several futile attempts, Frank gradually stopped. The destruction energy attached to Epee has wiped away his vitality. Finally, Frank left 50 evolution points for Su, and he was unwilling to die. After confirming that Frank had no breath, Su was too tired to pull out the Epee, so he sat down beside Frank''s body. Su''s body was covered with wounds. They were all left by Frank''s machete. One of the deepest wounds was under Su''s cheek, where the skin rolled up and even the white bones could be seen inside. Looking at the distance, the battle is coming to an end. With the efforts of Trident, the third wave attack of the Knights'' order has completely collapsed, but the Trident members have fallen seven or eight more. A On the other side of position 2, yafidi felt that Frank''s momentum had completely disappeared. The handsome commander was also full of wounds, and he finally felt tired. Fatigue comes not only from the body, but also from the mind. Before that, the breath of energy came from a distance, and then Leo''s breath disappeared. Now it''s Frank. The three leaders of the expedition are dead, and the number of soldiers killed and injured is countless. Looking at the last mecha smashed and blasted with iron shield by the giant ability of the other side, yafidi knew that the papal hall had lost the war, and it was completely lost. In the end, yafidi gave the order to retreat. Watching the Knights retreat slowly, Frank did not give the order to pursue. The whole position was covered with corpses inside and outside. By this time, everyone was tired. The Knights withdrew to the foot of the mountain and left the next day. There are so many locomotives when we come here, but there are still so many locomotives when we go. It''s just that there''s a lot of space left in each car. In the papal hall expedition, 25000 troops left with less than 3000. Two of the three army commanders were killed in the battle, resulting in all the battle damage of the mecha. Only a number of chariots survived because they could not drive up the mountainside. It was not until the Cavaliers'' motorcade disappeared that they could believe that they had survived and won the war. Then, however, the survivors were not happy. After assembling soldiers from three positions, they found that only more than 1000 survived and nearly 4000 died. This is the result of doing enough defense work. But Franklin a few people have no time to mourn for the soldiers who died, because zero has not come back. Since yesterday''s pursuit of Leo, zero has not disappeared, so Franklin left behind to direct the soldiers to clean up the battlefield and bury the bodies of both sides. Leah, Haiwei and others are looking for the trace of zero. In the afternoon of that day, they followed the trace left by yesterday''s zero two people chase and found the well of God crying. Here, they see what happened after the big bang. The stone edges at the edge of Shenqi well were all broken, leaving a circle of burnt ground about 10 meters wide in the edge area. The snow nearby has been swept away, and the most radiant snow is 100 meters away. Within 100 meters, the rocks are exposed to the air. In the gap between these rocks, there is still strong radiation. It is not difficult for people to push through it. There was a violent explosion here."Go back." After searching for nothing near the well of God''s tears, Man Shan said in a deep voice: "the explosion happened over the well of God''s tears. You can also feel that there is still a strong energy reaction in that space. To be honest, the head is in a bad condition. Even if he didn''t die in the big bang, he might have been blown into the well of tears. It''s said that even the gods can''t come up again. " "Just go back?" Leah yelled, "no, I won''t believe he''s dead if I don''t see his body for a day! If he falls here, we should rescue him. Don''t tell me, are you going to give up? " Man Shan gave a cold smile: "Miss Leah, none of us want to lose our head. Of course we wanted to save him, but he fell into the well of God''s tears. This is a vertical cliff, nearly 3000 meters high. How do you get down? Moreover, it is not known whether zero will fall or die in the big bang. Now that the war has just passed, everyone is exhausted. Please think about others as well. " "In any case, he is our head, we will not give up, even if there is only a glimmer of hope." Haiwei stood up and said. Man Shan said, "it''s up to you." "Enough, Man Shan." Hindrella said in a deep voice, "it''s zero who takes us to this land. In any case, we can''t give up on him." "Don''t be so righteous, Cinderella. You didn''t do it for your man." Man Shan turned around and strode to the way he came: "anyway, I''m tired. You can find anyone you like. Just don''t bother me." Looking at the moving meat mountain, hindrilla scolded: "asshole!" Huck then said, "go back first. There''s nothing we can do. I''d better go back and discuss with you before deciding how to save people. " Leah also knows that Hooke is telling the truth. With few of them without tools, they can''t save people even if they want to. But Leah secretly worried about whether the Pirates of Manshan would still obey the command after losing the zero seat. Hindrella may have no problem, but it''s hard to say like Manshan and Hooke. Looking at the well of God''s tears, Leah sighed and left with the others. Not long after Leah and they left, zero in the well of God''s tears finally woke up. He opened his eyes and saw the top of the bowl is not much larger than the exit, a little estimate, zero knew that he had to be at least 3000 meters away from the exit. It seems unrealistic to climb on the smooth rock wall like a mirror. After all, he is not a gecko. Even if he has organs like suction cups and climbs 3000 meters vertically, his physical strength may not be able to support him. What''s more, he is far from healed. Chapter 716 Zero''s injury comes from two aspects, one is Leo, and the other is nihilistic. Leo is finally annihilated, but nothing can completely annihilate the energy that he is about to explode. Therefore, after Leo''s disappearance, there is still a lot of energy to tear up the space and restore a big explosion no less than a small nuclear explosion. It can be imagined that the damage to the zero directly at the heart of the blast was the result of the blast that he had pushed the shock wave out of the well. Otherwise, if you are on the flat ground and fully bear the high temperature flame at the core, you may even lose your bones. Even so, the high-temperature flame and blast wave still brought him injury. The skin and superficial muscles on the surface were basically carbonized, and the strong radiation stream of the explosion also directly entered his body. For other people, the strong radiation current alone is enough to be fatal. Fortunately, his empty brain can produce substances that neutralize the strong radiation, which makes the cells not mutate directly under the strong radiation. The more serious injury actually comes from the phagocytosis of nothingness. This kind of gray force between energy and matter is not without cost. Nihilism can lead matter or energy to the end, and make them go through a process from being to nothing in an instant, so as to achieve the effect of annihilation. But this power is not omnipotent, it is still limited by the user''s ability limit. It can be said that nothingness is not limited by any rules, but it has its own rules. For example, zero can annihilate a huge stone of several tons, but it can''t annihilate the planet under its feet. Another example is that zero can easily annihilate a round table knight and those with the ability of level 8. Even Leo''s power of level 9 below him can make the power of nothingness work. But at that time, the energy level that Leo was about to explode had already exceeded the upper limit of zero, and nothingness could not annihilate them all, so the big bang happened later. It can be said that the annihilation of Leo with the same order of nine is the limit that zero can do. After annihilation, he paid the same price. The power of reverse phagocytosis, which had never existed before, rushed across the defense mechanism established by the memory group. At that moment, every blood vessel in zero''s body was burst by this force, followed by the damage of internal organs, and even the brain was also impacted to a certain extent, which was also the reason for zero''s drowsiness for a day and a night. If zero doesn''t have a large number of DNA memory groups, then even if he can master nothingness under the guidance of Hermes, he will never survive such a disaster. From the moment of zero coma, the memory group worked frantically. They secrete a large amount of biological matrix, first stabilize the zero life characteristics, and then begin to repair a large number of injuries in the body. The memory group ranked the destruction of the power of regurgitation as the highest priority, and put all the energy into the treatment of the injury, so that the memory group had no reason for the trauma caused by Leo. As a result, the injury caused by Leo has never changed since zero came to life. This has never happened before. Zero tried to examine the injury of his body, and the result made him groan. The damage caused by the force of regurgitation has been largely controlled, and it will take another 24 hours to completely repair the trauma caused by them. Zero didn''t want to lie down like this for another day, so he changed the priority of the memory group and let them start to deal with Leo''s injury. At the command of zero, the memory group changed the working sequence. So the zero surface began to float some Turquoise liquid, they melt away those carbonized skin and muscle tissue, repair the damaged body. But this process is absolutely not pleasant, but zero in order to make the memory group work hard for fast activity, so these things forget to release some narcotic substances for him. Zero experienced what is tearing heart and splitting lung, but his face was bad, but he didn''t hum. Pain for him, is also a good honing. The repair work time is short. By the evening, Leo''s injury has been cured. The carbonized muscle layer is reconstituted, but the skin hasn''t been born yet. They''ll take another night. In view of the high temperature burns caused by Leo, the memory group is going to create a new skin material for zero. They can form a temperature barrier through the shrinkage of pores when needed, and have the effect of rebounding part of the high light and high heat, which will further enhance the defense of zero. Next time, they will meet opponents like Leo who are good at high temperature and flame, They will find that their biggest weapon has a very limited effect on zero. After the formation of new skin, the memory group will be re engaged in the repair of the power of antiphagy. When all injuries are repaired, they will develop new defense mechanisms to ensure that zero can withstand the same level of damage. When the memory group was busy, zero found an interesting phenomenon. There is still a gray force on his left hand. Like in the past, every time he guided nihilism, they would leave some energy on zero for use. But this time it''s different. Zero can clearly sense that the gray energy really exists and is an independent energy. Although its equivalent is small, it will not disappear. If zero can understand the principle of the existence of nihilistic force and the law of its operation, he may be able to cultivate this group of energy. However, even if the past nihilistic force remains, it will exist for a very short time and will not leave zero research time. This time seems to be an accident, zero which will not seize the opportunity, immediately with the will to guide it.Every capable person''s energy is stored in an important organ such as the heart. Therefore, in order to analyze nothingness, we must first preserve it before we can study it carefully. But when the gray energy moves, it arouses the reaction of zero energy itself. Zero''s original energy screams like a girl staring at by a sex wolf. Where the gray energy goes, zero''s own energy boils endlessly, so that the energy level suddenly exceeds the upper limit that the newly repaired body can carry, and the zero''s body is quite damaged. However, it may not be good to stop at this time, so he clenched his steel teeth, endured the pain of tearing his newly repaired body, and preserved the nihility in his heart. As soon as the power of nothingness appeared, the energy in the core of the heart also began to boil, and it was startled. Fortunately, the phenomenon of energy boiling will stop soon. Otherwise, you can experience the feeling of self explosion. He thought carefully that his own energy should be stimulated by nothingness before boiling. The energy in the heart core is the most abundant part of the whole body, so it suppresses the power of nothingness and does not appear the phenomenon of full boiling. But think about it, it takes nearly 70% of the whole body energy to suppress this small gray light. It can be seen that the level of nothingness is far above the ordinary power. Once the secret of nothingness is completely resolved, we can imagine that even if the total amount of zero energy does not change, it will be far higher than the opponent of the same level in the energy level. Like Leo, there is a complete force of nothingness to drive, zero to one to two can also have the upper hand! However, in order to analyze the power of nothingness, the brain gives a very considerable number. Zero just smiles, but it still makes the brain use the extra resources to analyze the power. So in the depth of zero consciousness, there is a gray progress bar. When the progress bar is completely on, that is, when the analysis of nihility is completed. At present, the parsing time is still very long. At dusk, zero can finally stand up. He looked at his body and his energy had recovered 70%. His body has initially recovered, and he can''t evolve a high-intensity battle, but as long as his opponent is not level 9, he has nothing to be afraid of. At the same time, he found that the analysis of the spiral puncture had been completed, and zero gave an order to the memory group. So part of the memory group got away from the repair work, they secreted a lot of pheromones, copied the gene code of the spiral puncture, and integrated it into the zero gene chain. There is a blank position in the gene chain. In this gap, the gene of spiral puncture encodes and integrates into it, and generates the corresponding gene fragment. In this way, zero has mastered the ability of spiral puncture, which can be added to his attacks later. The zero attack has the effect of high concentration and breaking defense. With the spiral puncture, the zero attack power is greatly improved. However, no matter how strong the power is, there is no place for it to be used in the mine. Zero, look at the wellhead and try to climb up. But Shenjing''s rock is very hard. Only by using a large amount of energy to distribute at the fingertips can it be inserted into the rock wall. Although we can climb up in this way, it is only a matter of time in theory to climb out of the well. But the key is that the wall of Shenqi well is vertical and smooth, and there is no platform in the middle for information. Zero estimates that he will reach the limit when he climbs 500 meters, and at most he will have no strength when he climbs another 100 or 200 meters. At that time, let alone continue to climb up, even whether you can fix your body is unknown. If you fall from a height of five or six hundred meters, even if you can''t die. At this time, zero thought of konghou, which has three evolutionary levels. At the primary stage, it can only secrete neutralizing substances to protect zero from radiation and other toxins. And the intermediate stage can produce the anti gravity field, which can make zero get rid of the earth''s gravity and fly like a bird. In the advanced stage, multi gravity field can be generated. If the attributes of multiple gravity fields are matched properly, zero can even travel in outer space. Now for zero, outer space travel is too far away, so anti gravity field is more practical. So he put the evolution point into the space continuously, in order to promote it to the intermediate stage of evolution. Up to now, there are 180 evolution points with zero accumulation, which should be enough to make kongyao evolve to the intermediate stage. The evolutionary point keeps disappearing until there are only 75 left. After consuming more than 100 evolution points, kongyao officially entered the intermediate stage. A large amount of information is fed back to zero''s brain. Zero reviews the information, and sure enough, the air bomb has been able to generate an anti gravity field. However, since the intermediate stage, each stage has been divided into three levels. Now it''s the first level of the intermediate stage. It can generate an anti gravity field, and its ultimate floating height is only 500 meters. This figure makes zero smile bitterly. On the ground, the floating height of 500 meters is already quite high, but the altitude of Shenqi well is nearly 3000 meters, which is less than half of 500 meters. Continue to review the information. By the second level, the floating height of the anti gravity field will be tripled to 1500 meters, and the moving speed will be increased to more than 100 kilometers per hour, instead of the current 30 kilometers.And the third stage is not limited by the floating height, as long as it does not fly out of the atmosphere in theory. And the anti gravity field can be transferred, or the force field action area can be increased, which means that it has various means of use. Unfortunately, to reach the third stage of evolution, the total number of evolution points needed to be about 500, which is not a small number. At least zero can not get so many evolution points now. Zero simply put the evolutionary point into the brain, in order to quickly resolve the secret of nothingness. When the evolutionary point disappears like water, a new organ begins to form. This is the brain, which can calculate and analyze independently. It is an organ born to analyze nothingness. But the formation of sub brain will also improve the computing speed of brain. When there is a sub brain, the brain becomes the main brain. As long as there are enough evolution points, zero can continue to generate, and eventually form a central array in which the main brain drives other sub brains. At that time, zero self was comparable to super brain. However, in terms of the 60 evolution points consumed by a brain, it needs more evolution points to form the central array than the third level of anti gravity field. But with this brain, the brain''s computing power has been improved, and the evolution of nothingness has moved forward a little bit at a slight pace, and the time needed to analyze has also been shortened. Although it is still a very long time, it is always gratifying to see some progress. Since it is unrealistic to leave directly from the well of God''s tears, zero has to find another way. First, he walked around the lake where he fell down, and found that there was a large open space to the east of the lake, which was full of ferns. These abnormal plants are almost as tall as human beings, and they are as dense as a small jungle. Zero can only use the finger as a knife to cut the plants in front. A large amount of green liquid is secreted from the broken rhizome of the plant. After a small taste, the fragrance of the plant comes from the tip of the tongue. When you swallow a drop of this fluid, the main brain provides a set of data. In this set of data, water accounts for the largest proportion of the green liquid on the surface, as well as a variety of elements needed by the human body, including amino acids. Zero is not polite, cut off a few such plants rhizome to suck up. He even tasted the seemingly full part, but found that it was too sour to be tasted, so he had to give up. Drink more than ten Plant Rhizomes in a row, the spirit of zero is better. He continued to go deep into the jungle, which is hundreds of meters wide. He walked intermittently for more than half an hour to reach the cliff at the end. Originally, he wanted to find a cave or something. He wanted to take a chance to leave this damned place, but the place he touched with his hands was full of cold mountain walls. When he was about to give up, a strange cry came suddenly. Zero one sign, quickly put his ear in the mountain wall, found that the sound came from inside. He was immediately pleased that the sound could be transmitted, which meant that there was another space in the mountain wall. I don''t know whether the space is big or small, and where it leads, but it''s also a hope anyway! Chapter 717 An irregular rock shakes and suddenly tumbles inward, rolling down the ramp into the darkness, making a few bursts. There was a light golden light behind the rock, which was pushed down, and the whole person fell down. He didn''t panic. He inspired the new ability of konghou. An invisible force field enveloped his whole body. Under the action of anti gravity field, konghou fell and stood still, floating in the air. Just now he had a good look outside, and finally found the gap. It''s already in the hinterland of the mountain, but there''s wind blowing from below. It seems that the hinterland of the mountain goes straight to the ground. When you enter the space at the bottom of the mountain, you obviously feel that the air is much wetter than the outside, and the temperature is also more than a thousand. After staying for a while, you can see that there are blue luminous mosses growing on the rocks in the mountainside. These fungi make the mountainside look bright a little. Even if the faint blue light they emit is not enough to light up the whole mountainside, you can still have a panoramic view of the whole mountainside through the low light vision. He is now in a slope. The slope leads to the bottom of the mountain, and the end is hidden in the dark. He can''t see what the deep place is like. I don''t know whether this slope is natural or man-made, but it''s better to have a way to go than to be trapped in the same place. Fall back to the ramp and stride down the slope. The underground of the eternal mountain range is a huge underground space, with stalagmites as thick as pillars, closely connecting the underground and the mountain above. The stone pillars are covered with luminous moss, so from a distance, these stone pillars are like inverted star waterfalls, with blue light and quiet, showing incomparably magnificent. The height of the slope is nearly 100 meters. It took more than half an hour to get to the bottom. There is a moss lichen growing under the ground, and there are many strange rocks, and several rivers meandering across the ground. At the end is a high ground, which arches from the ground like a hill. Behind the hill, there is the cliff, but there is a black hole in the cliff, which seems to lead to other places. Zero just want to go to the hole to explore, then hear a strange cry in the ground other places ring up. He quickly shrank behind a huge stone and looked out. Then he saw a mutant rat as big as a dog emerging from the darkness. These giant goons seem to be different from the common wild giant rats in the central continent. Because they live underground, their eyes have basically degenerated, and their bodies are covered with hard hair like hedgehog. These underground giant rats are eating the moss on the ground and drawing water from several underground rivers. However, zero noticed that not all of the rats were eating or drinking water, and some of them were scattered around. Neither eat moss nor drink water, like a guard warning something. Are there any natural enemies here? As soon as zero came up with this idea, there came the sound of "rustling" crawling from the highland. When they heard these sounds, the alert rats opened their mouths and let out a sharp howl. As soon as they gave warning, a row of strange insects got up from the other side of the highland. These insects have small heads and big bodies. They have Mantis like heads and four or five compound eyes on their heads. Each compound eye twinkles with different light, and the body is an oval abdominal cavity like a spider, with a row of bristly insect limbs on both sides. These strange insects are covered with black shells, and the surface of the shells is also covered with purple lines. Under the blue light of the luminous moss, the shell of the insect flows a beam of metal light from time to time. It is obvious that the quality of these hard shells is better than that of metal. Strange insects, like a black tide, came down from the other side of the highland. Although there are only a dozen of them, and the number of giant rats is more than ten times that of them, giant rats are very afraid of this strange insect. They scream and flee, but the monsters disperse. There are four or five of them skimming at high speed, and sometimes they even bounce up. A row of air is ejected from both sides of their abdominal cavity to push them to their destination faster. These strange insects are obviously natural hunters. They have a high IQ and know how to hunt rats. From the underground situation, it is obviously wrong for Rome to think that there are no dangerous mutants in the western continent. As far as zero is concerned, this kind of strange insects will become a terrible force once they form a number advantage on the ground. Looking at the hunting in the distance, a few strange insects swam around and drove the rats together. The group of rats shrank into a circle, surrounded by the strongest giant rats as guards. They howl menacingly at the bug, but the bug is obviously unmoved, and their eyes are constantly flashing different colors of light. Zero noticed that these lights are regular, which is obviously a way of communication. They are not in a hurry to attack, but constantly shrink the encirclement, thus forming a huge pressure, constantly impacting the rat population. The rats began to lose control, and finally a very strong giant rat rushed out. The giant mouse sprinted quickly for a short distance, and jumped on a strange insect in the blink of an eye. Then he opened his mouth full of sharp teeth and gnawed at the insect. However, it was like biting a piece of refined iron. Between the sharp teeth and the shell of the insect, there was a sharp sound of friction. The attacked monster immediately swung its body and immediately swung away the giant rat. When the giant rat was in mid air, the abdomen behind the monster suddenly opened, and a dark shadow popped up from it. In an instant, the giant rat was killed.The giant mouse immediately uttered a shrill cry, which was like a tentacle. However, the kinetic energy of the instant ejection is comparable to that of the bullet, making the front end of the tentacle easily pass through the body of the giant rat. Exposed to the air, the front end of the tentacle actually split a cross, bumping out a mouthpiece full of broken teeth. It looks disgusting. From the mouthpiece, he made a "hissing" call, rolled back his tentacles, and returned to the abdominal cavity with the giant rat still struggling desperately. The abdominal cavity immediately closed, followed by a sound of chewing, and the cry of the giant mouse soon disappeared, as if it had been eaten by a strange insect. It''s the first time that zero has seen a strange creature eating its prey in its abdominal cavity. Now this strange insect completely subverts the cognition of terrestrial creatures, and is somewhat similar to some marine creatures. See companion is eaten, giant rats launched a crazy attack, but their attack is futile. The abdomen of the strange insects split one by one, and more than ten terrible tentacles flew out of it. The insects surrounded the rats, raised their tentacles, and waved and danced to the rats. From time to time, giant rats let their tentacles hit, and there was a sound of meat cracking and bone breaking. When they fell to the ground, they were often unable to move, so the tentacles of the insects were easily rolled up and sent to the abdomen. Strange insect''s abdominal cavity simply does not close, so open to fall inside the giant rat chew up. Suddenly, there was a lot of blood mist on the abdominal cavity. From time to time, giant rats struggled to climb out of the abdominal cavity which was the same as hell, but they were all pulled back by the strange insects with their tentacles. The killing of insects is simple and efficient. On the other hand, giant rats, although some of them are brave enough to bite the head of strange insects, do not prevent the strange insects from killing their other companions. It''s strange to say that the head is one of the weaknesses of creatures, and the head of a strange insect is obviously not harder than its body. As soon as it was bitten by the giant rat, it split open and the worm was bleeding. But even if the giant rat gnaws off one of its compound eyes, or even tears off half of its head, the insect remains unmoved and continues to hunt other giant rats. The battle lasted only half an hour or so, and more than half of the giant rats fell into the stomach of the strange insects. In the end, when the insects are full, they no longer form an encirclement. They disperse. The rest of the rats ran away immediately and walked clean in a moment. Those strange insects eat full directly to the ground, like in the rest. But then they did something unexpected. Strange insects try hard to roll the body, straight round rolling body turned back to stop. But at this time, there was a change in the insect''s arthropods. The front legs turned down suddenly, and it seemed that their joints could move freely. After landing on the ground, they lift up and hold up the strange insects. Then they turn around and see that there is another row of compound eyes around the oval abdomen of these strange insects! In addition to compound eyes, the front of the abdomen split a dotted line, followed by the mouth like a big mouth, spit out some indigestible bones from the mouth. After zero retracts the stone, he replays the picture of the battle between the insect and the rat in his mind. He increasingly feels that what looks like a giant belly is the real head of these strange insects, and the head attacked by those giant rats is actually a camouflage organ, which is used to attract the attention of the enemy and play a role of confusion. In short, it''s a trap. If you only attack the small head of the monster like a giant rat, you can''t really kill them. So the bugs don''t pay any attention to the rats biting their heads. Instead, the rats that jump on them will be thrown down, because the rats attack their real weakness. A high degree of intelligence, the tentacles that can eject at high speed, and the organs that act as traps have made it easy for this strange insect to be among the top hunters. It can be imagined that when faced with this strange insect, no matter who will habitually attack their heads, they will fall into the trap of killing. When we understand the characteristics of strange insects, we don''t know how many lives to pay. At this time, the full monster began to return to the highlands. A strange insect at the back suddenly stops. It turns around and looks at the huge stone with compound eyes. His eyes became a little confused, so he left his companion and went to zero alone. I heard the sound of the insect''s claw scraping across the ground, and it was coming towards me. I knew that something was detected by the strange insect. In the distance, the other insects had already jumped down from the high ground and all of them had shrunk towards the black hole, as if it were their nest. At this time, a large shadow suddenly appeared on zero''s head. Zero looked up, just can see the strange insect is facing him, that huge head, zero can even see a root from the worm shell cracks out of the black hard hair! Chapter 718 A row of compound eyes on the head of the strange insect all reflect the appearance of zero. It seems that human beings are rare because they live underground. So the strange insect hesitated for a second, then opened his head and spat out a few tentacles from it. However, this moment''s hesitation of the strange insect is enough to start its own ability. The most important thing under the ground is the shadow, a shadow jump, zero has blinked out, appeared behind a stone pillar. The monster''s perception ability is very strong, almost in the moment of zero, it will re anchor the position of zero. A row of air holes were opened on both sides of the body, and hot air was ejected from inside, which made the strange insects fly past at a very fast speed. Before approaching the stone pillar, the strange insect''s tentacles pop up. The seemingly soft tentacles sweep on the stone pillar, but pull it out of the way. There is even a tentacle around a bend, came to the post, facing zero to open the small cross mouth, and then fiercely. Zero side flash, hand lightning out, immediately hold a tentacle. Strange insects surprised, tentacles stand back to pull out, although can''t pull out, can be all over the tentacles and hard hair, but and started the steel skin of the palm friction a little spark. Zero stuffy hum a, hand a circle pull, then the front end of tentacle abruptly tore down. The tentacle muscle ruptured and spewed out a stream of insect liquid. In the hands of the end is still struggling like a living creature, and the insects behind are issued by the injury of strange call. The wounded monster is even more crazy. His tentacles are sweeping wildly, and his shadows are jumping away to avoid the disorderly but dangerous whipping. Drop your tentacles on the ground, and they melt away. As if out of the body, the oxidation process of tentacle muscle increased thousands of times. At this time, the whistling of the strange insects stopped gradually, and the row of compound eyes flickered, but they all flashed the light of resentment. It retracted its tentacles, turned and paddled toward zero, as fast as it glided on the ice. Bounce up in the same place, strange insect''s compound eyes flashed the light of satisfaction. It has a big mouth, and it spits out a huge tentacle, which is the thickest and has the thickness of an adult''s arm. The surface of this tentacle is covered with ferocious muscle groups. At a quick glance, I noticed that its muscle structure is very close to that of snakes, which means that there are many power nodes on this tentacle. When necessary, you can roll the prey and strangle them! This is supposed to be the biggest killer of the strange insect. When you look at it, it pretends to rush forward, but it forces zero to jump up, and then suddenly attacks. It shows the wisdom that ordinary mutants don''t have. It was not the power of the strange insect, but the cunning of this creature that made me feel frightened. The invisible antigravity field opens up and makes the zero move again in mid air. All of a sudden, the tentacle of the strange insect failed, and it screamed with anger. No wonder it attracts more companions, and this moment''s struggle has made him understand the action mode of this creature, so his killing heart is dark. Under the action of the anti gravity field, he stepped on the void, like stepping on a nonexistent wall, turning back in a moment. The front of the fist trembles slightly, the blood red light condenses on the fist, instantly pulls out several residual shadows of the light tide, and instantly points on the giant of the strange insect. A circle of reddish waves burst open, but the zero punch force went straight down. The energy brought by the fist was in a cone-shaped sprint. It was like a high-speed electric drill, breaking the hard steel shell of the strange insect, destroying its brain tissue all the way, and blasting out from below, bringing out a green liquid of insects! With a crash, the glowing moss under the strange insect''s head was dyed green by the insect liquid. The strange insect died immediately, but its limbs were still twitching on the ground. The two rows of joints made a meaningless gesture. Apart from tearing the lichen on the ground to pieces, it did not cause any trouble to zero. Zero wait for the insect to completely stop its activities before walking past. The punch just now not only added the power of five attacks, but also used the ability of spiral puncture. Even the armor plate can blow out a hole. Moreover, the thickness of the insect shell can''t match that of the armor plate. It''s no surprise that it can kill the insect zero. Don''t mention insects. If you''re not a defense expert, you''ll be dead even if you hit this blow. But on the other hand, this insect can be compared with those with the ability of about five or six levels. Defense, reaction, high intelligence and dangerous tentacles are all natural enemies of ordinary human beings. Even those with ability and low-level ability will not be their opponents. Only if you are above level six, you have a chance to win. Fortunately, this kind of creature did not appear on the ground, otherwise the western continent would not be so prosperous now. Zero checked the corpse and found a high-energy reaction in its brain. So he broke off the shell of the insect, revealing its wrinkled brain. He put his hand into his brain and felt for a while. Suddenly he touched something hard. Then he took it out, but it was an energy crystal the size of a child''s fist. The surface of the crystal is also covered with a layer of neural network, which should be the energy source of the insect. It can produce energy crystal in the body and use it as the driving force. The life mode of the insect has been very high-end, and it is only one step away from becoming a higher intelligent life. This crystal contains the energy of the monster insects with high purity. If combined with biotechnology, it should be transplanted into the body of the capable person to serve as the second power source besides the heart. It can also be used as the backup energy, which has very high use value. He tore off the tough meat film behind the worm''s abdominal armor and made it into a simple bag. It was more than enough to throw the crystal into it. But zero looked at the hole behind the highland, and the deep place should be the nest of this insect, which means there are more than a dozen crystal stones coming in. Zero is not polite.Even if he can''t use it for the time being, if he sells it to ISTA, it is worth 100000 gold coins at least. In other words, the remaining ten odd insects are more than one million gold coins, which is just like a moving vault. After the spar was removed, the muscle part of the worm was oxidized quickly and turned into liquid. However, the part of the insect''s shell remains. In the inspection just now, zero has found that the hardest part of the insect''s shell is the part above the head and at the front end of the arthropod. The former is a shield, and the latter is a short spear. Shield zero is not needed, but short spears can be used. He took off the front end of the knuckle foot, so he had eight more short spears in his hand. Then he smeared some insect liquid on his body, so that as long as he didn''t appear nearby, those insects in the cave would only think he was one of his companions if they only depended on the smell. Zero simply tore off the broken tactical coat, made a rope to bind the eight spears, and then carried the bag with crystal stone, and went to the cave. While walking on the ground, he saw some giant rats circling nearby from a distance. But they dare not approach, should be residual in the air, the smell of insects scared them back. Even so, although zero is not afraid of giant rats, he doesn''t want to disturb the insects in the cave because of them. A moment later, he had reached the high ground, and there was a slope below. He was careful to slide down and finally touched the hole. The light in the cave is relatively dim, because a large number of insects are active, which makes it difficult for the luminous mosses to grow here. Therefore, the light source is relatively less than that outside, but it does not hinder the zero observation of the environment in the cave. The cave is not spacious. It is crisscrossed with stalagmites. Not far away from zero, I saw an oval shadow, which was a strange insect. But it bites the rock at the top of the cave with its tentacles and hangs upside down like a bat. The insect''s energy response is very smooth and seems to be resting. After it, there are more than a dozen such resting insects. However, on the ground, there is still an insect in action, it should be a guard, but also a sentry, to ensure that companions will not be attacked during rest. This guard is near the insect swarm. If you give it a hand, it will attract the attention of other insects. After thinking about it, you will leave quietly at the entrance of the cave. Not long later, the guard suddenly smelled the rat. It has a row of compound eyes shining with a touch of anger. For their species, the underground giant rat is their pig and sheep. They feed on giant rats, but each time they leave some of them to breed. Giant rats have a short breeding cycle, a large number of them, and a high survival rate, so the strange insects do not lack food. But that doesn''t mean they allow giant rats to roam around their homes, even if they''re not a threat to the swarm. So after smelling the smell of a giant rat at the entrance of the cave, the insect circled restlessly. Its duty is to protect its sleeping companion, but its instinct is to kill the giant rat at the entrance of the cave. Finally, the insect obeyed its instinct. When it got out of the hole, it saw the body of a giant rat lying on the ground. The insect felt confused for a while, and then it realized that it was a trap! However, it was too late to wake up. Zero fell from the sky, and the insect spear and lightning in its hand were inserted. In an instant, the head of the strange insect nailed it to the ground tightly. The mouth of the insect is close to the ground, so it can''t make a sound warning, and even the big tentacle in the mouth can''t pop up to kill the enemy. In this way, zero and it froze for a moment, the insect body gradually quiet down. After killing the insect, zero drags it away and takes another crystal out of his head. After throwing it into the bag, he repeats the previous work and takes off the forelimb of the insect. In this way, he has sixteen spears in his hand. He went into the hole with a bunch of insect spears in his hands and found a place where he could see all the insects. First of all, the insect spear was set up and gently inserted into the ground. After a zero scan, there were 15 insects sleeping in the hole. If each insect needs a spear, there will be more left. There''s plenty of ammunition, sighed zero. When we look at the insects hanging upside down above the cave, the awe inspiring light comes from zero''s eyes. He first picked up a bug spear and weighed it in his hand. After calculating the weight of the next bug spear and the distance of the target, he shot in a moment. The insect spear turns into a virtual shadow and is nailed into a strange insect''s head in the farthest distance! Chapter 719 [thank you for your support!] Zero throws the insect spears one by one at a constant speed of three per second. The short spears pull out the shadows in the air, and the broken air flow forms a strange howling sound. In the whistling, the short spear constantly hit the strange insects hanging above the cave. Only five seconds have passed since the spear fell from the first one to the last one. In a short time, a dozen odd insects should be killed by spears, but when the last one shot out, the one nearest to zero had woken up. It is faster than the insect spear on the line of release, biting the tentacles of the cave top, like a big spider to the ground. The insect spear shoots on a stalagmite at the bottom of the cave. The stalagmite is deeply pierced by the short spear like cooked cheese. We can see how powerful the zero throw spear is. The strange insect sweeps the fallen companion''s corpse and screams angrily from the cavity. Its limbs slide on the water surface and attack zero quickly. The ground in the cave is rugged, but the strange insects seem to be unrestricted. The eight limbs stretch freely, making the strange insects walk on the ground. Zero not see flurried, wait for strange insect to approach, bite toward him. He just moved away like a ghost, and then unfolded the anti gravity field. The whole person violated the laws of physics and rose vertically in mid air, avoiding the fierce attack of several tentacles of monsters. A turning track swept out of the air, scattered behind the strange insects, one leg swept out like a whip. The foot sweeps out a few residual shadows in the air, and finally converges to form a conical ripple, which blows into the body of the strange insect. The whole body of the strange insect shrinks and makes a terrible cry. However, the cone-shaped ripple of zero kick comes out of its mouth. Where the ripple passes, the tissue inside the strange insect is twisted into a piece of meat paste. If you get a zero hit, go back immediately. When the strange insect is dying, he attacks everything he can see in place. Until more than ten seconds later, it gradually stopped moving, and the insect liquid poured out, flowing to the ground from the penetrating wound in its body. Fifteen insects died in this way, making the whole cave seem crowded. Zero pulled up a short spear on one of the dead insects, used it as a tool to pry the hard shells on the heads of one insect, and then picked out the insect crystals from their brains. A moment later, zero collected 14 insect crystals of different sizes. And the last bug, zero that hit through its body, can be smashed insect crystal, but it can''t be recovered. On top of the original two pieces, there were 16 insect crystals. In terms of 100000 gold coins each, there were 1.6 million in this small bag. This is not a small amount. It is equivalent to the economic benefits of working hard for one month in Fort canon and Tucson. Now, zero would like to have more of them. However, the cave is only so big. You can see if there are any strange insects. As you go to the depth of the cave, the more you go inside, the mountain walls on both sides will be more closed, until there is only one path left, only enough for one person to walk through. It''s no longer possible for strange insects to get in here, but on this path, there are pieces of insect skins. I think those strange insects have evolved several times, and these insect skins are the evidence of their evolution. Soon came to the end, the wall was covered with luminous moss, to the depth of the place, the temperature of the air increased significantly, the rocks and the walls were covered with drops of water. Originally, zero thought there should be something similar to a cave at the end, otherwise these strange insects could not be born out of thin air. With the cave, there may be access to the surface, but he did not think that the end is still a cliff. He didn''t give up, reached out and fumbled on the moss, and soon found something unusual on the wall. It is too flat, there is no concave and convex place under the lichen, it doesn''t feel like a natural stone wall. After a moment, a metal gate appeared in front of zero. After these mosses, it turned out to be a door, and there was even an electronic lock on the right side, which was like an underground base! Zero check that electronic lock, found that there is still a little green light on it, obviously the base power is still in operation. With a base, there must be access to the outside world. However, it also needs to enter the base. Besides, the zero bend finger bullet is on the metal gate, and there is a gloomy sound inside the gate. Obviously, the gate is very heavy, and it is not easy to be forcibly damaged by external forces. To enter the base, it seems that we have to start from the electronic lock, but zero doesn''t know the password to open the door. He gave to, trying to give the memory group the material to generate and crack the electronic code. Even he doesn''t know if this method is feasible. After all, there is a big difference between electronic technology and biology. But zero''s command caused the reaction of the memory group. Soon, zero saw a short and sharp bone spur protruding from the middle part of his right fist. The bone spur was surrounded by various colors of pocket crystal stones, which were constantly flashing. Every flash of light, zero can feel that there are several kinds of detection wave energy. Zero bone thorn points on the electronic lock, one end of the thorn tip immediately softens, melts like mercury, and drills through the crack of the electronic lock. Soon, the zero brain receives a series of random numbers. These numbers kept beating, and were quickly resolved under the detection wave energy of bone spur. Finally, the numbers gradually stopped. When they were determined, zero got a set of passwords.He retracts the spur, and when the spur leaves the electronic lock, it automatically retracts into the fist of zero. The password is input into the electronic lock, and the correct password is immediately displayed on the LCD screen of the electronic lock. With the gate shaking up, the moss that has not been torn off falls off one after another as the gate shrinks up. Finally, there is a dark space in front of zero. Zero went in, eyes after a short adaptation, we can see that this is a corridor. Both sides of the corridor are very deep, and I don''t know where to go. At this time, the door behind him fell again, isolating the inner and outer worlds. When I came to the base, I found that it was not really black. But the main power supply of the base should stop working, so the lighting equipment is virtual. But every ten meters there is a red emergency light flashing, which is a proof that the base backup power is working. The backup power supply of the base should only be used in an important area, and ensure that all channels of the base can be opened normally. With the help of the weak light, zero can see the environment of the base clearly. On the right-hand side of the entrance, he saw a plan of the base. From the plan, he was near the biochemical experimental area. Walking from the production area of the biochemical experimental area to the East corridor, he could reach the living area of the base. In the living area, there are several elevator signs, which should be the exit to the outside world. I''m afraid these elevators have stopped working, but since there are exits here, there should be emergency passageways and so on. In a word, it''s hopeful to leave the underground world. Zero copied the plan in his mind. According to the instructions on the map, he should go to the corridor on his left. There is a herbarium, and the herbarium is the experimental area. Entering the experimental area is not far from the exit. As he walked, he wondered who built the underground base and when it was put into use. In theory, there is no doubt that only the city of Rome has the strength to build an underground base. But the city of Rome is obviously focused on mecha technology, but this underground base is obviously built for the development of biochemical technology. If there is no accident, the strange insects outside the base, and even the giant rats used as food by strange insects, are the products of biochemical technology. But the base has obviously been abandoned, but I don''t know why? Before long, zero came to the end of the corridor. There still stands a metal gate with an electronic lock beside it. Zero repeated the old trick, with bone spurs to decipher the password on the electronic lock, opened the door. As soon as the door opened, a bad smell came out. This smell is a bit like rotten eggs, but more of it is the smell left by the rotten corpse. We can see that the specimen room has not been opened for a long time, and the air filtering equipment in it has stopped working, which makes the odor in it difficult to disperse. Zero had to close his breath. Looking through the door, we could see specimens and vessels filled with different forms of mutants. Many of them are unknown to zero. They are more like some kind of heteromorphic body. Judging from their physical characteristics, these alien bodies are undoubtedly the best biological hunters. Some utensils were knocked over, and the fresh-keeping liquid in them had already been lost, leaving only a strange corpse. In these corpses, zero also saw several skeletons. They were dressed in the uniform of the research personnel. They should be the hapless ones who were trapped here and eventually died when the base had no time to evacuate. Zero found an identity e-card in the jacket pocket of one of the skeletons, which read "Dr. andura". He put away this electronic card. With this electronic card, he should be able to pass around the base. Suddenly, zero''s ear caught a faint sound. Play back the sound in your mind, and automatically create a picture of your feet stepping on the ground. Someone''s coming! It''s just that the base has been occupied for such a long time. Who knows, the guy who still lives in the base can be called human? Zero quickly flashed to a row of intact specimen containers, and then saw several figures coming in at another exit of the specimen room. These people''s bodies are alienated. Their skin is covered with scaly cuticle, and their hands and feet are distorted to varying degrees. Some of them are just a pair of claws. The head still maintains the human appearance, but both men and women are bareheaded, but the eyes are gray, which is very strange. After they came in, under the command of a particularly strong man, these people broke some specimens and utensils near zero, and then took out the specimens inside. Some even put the specimen under their nose and smell it. It seems that they have the idea of treating the specimen as food. I''m sure it won''t taste so delicious. But for these people, the specimen in the vessel seems to be their only food in the base. Who are they? Are they researchers from the original base, or are they products of some biochemical technology, just like those strange insects outside? Chapter 720 [first of all, I''d like to say I''m sorry. This month is the Spring Festival and the company starts work. There are more things, so there are fewer updates. From next month, we will restore the update amount of 5000 or 6000 words per day, please rest assured!] Zero is holding his breath looking at those strange people not far away, suddenly in the heart of a warning. Under the guidance of instinct, he subconsciously arched his body and suddenly became short. Almost at the same time, a shadow swept past the position of the head, so a specimen vessel was cut flat. The fracture surface of the vessel is extremely smooth, like being swept by a laser. Zero to avoid the moment of attack, spin in place, a leg swept out, in the middle of the foreign body. Just listen to a dull sound behind, a figure like a ball to zero kicked out. In this way, the noise on their side naturally attracted the attention of those strange people at the door. Zero didn''t intend to hide his body any more and came out boldly. No surprise, those strange people immediately rushed up, four or five separate zero surrounded. There was a groan behind him. Looking back, a petite man stood up, his head full of scales and his hands like claws. But the chest double peak bulges, this is the obvious female characteristic. It was a woman, but the light in her gray eyes was as wild as a wild beast. When she was about to pounce again, she burst out: "don''t do it, Joana!" The woman named Joana stopped and did not want to look at the figure in front of her. That''s a tall man. Compared with other people, he looks normal. Although the same body length scales, but the hands and feet keep the normal human appearance, and the red hair, if not the scales, it is similar to normal people. He was obviously the leader of these strange people. When he came forward, several men and women beside him let him go. "Where do you come from?" he said in a puzzled way "Outside." Zero answered concisely. "Outside? It''s an andura''s nest outside the base. Do you think I''ll believe it? " The man said with disdain. "Andura?" Zero finally knows the names of those bugs, but the name reminds him of the identity e-card in his hand. He took it out, raised the card, and said, "what do those bugs have to do with this Dr. andura?" "Of course it does. They are the demons created by andura, who named them after himself. He even called them children. The funny thing is that the father died in the hands of his own children. " When talking about andura, the man looked resentful. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something and said with a sneer, "I see. You are sent by them, right? I still don''t want to give up here. If you can get into the Herbarium, there must be another channel we don''t know. Jonah, Effie, you can do it. Leave our respected guest here! " The man stepped back and was surrounded by six weirdos, including Jonah, who was the first to attack him. These guys said they would do it. Suddenly, four of them jumped up first, but a man and a woman fell behind a little. The woman is Joana. As for the man, it''s probably Yi Fei. Zero thought, he felt that these two people were obviously much better than the four who came up. Looking at zero, the red haired man was surprised. In his perception, zero energy level is up to the standard of ordinary soldiers among them. Originally, there was no need for six people to fight at such a low level. But he didn''t forget that Jonah found the man when she entered the Herbarium. As the best killer in their group, Jonah''s sneak attack should have been safe, but she was kicked out by this man. That''s why he carefully asked six people to attack this seemingly ordinary man, but he didn''t know that in order to avoid wasting energy, zero would control his energy level at about level five or six when it was unnecessary. At this time, in order to shake these strange people at one stroke and find out some secrets of the base, zero moment energy will be raised to the level of level 7. So in the tall man, Joana and another soldier Yifei''s induction, zero''s power suddenly rises, and instantly reaches the level that can rival their strongest soldiers! This discovery surprised them, and they knew that the four companions were going to suffer. Sure enough, the remnant shadow of zero came out and passed among the four besieged. The four men staggered like drunk, bumped into each other and fainted at the same time. Only the three people who haven''t made a move can see clearly that the zero high speed turns around them and knocks on the back necks of the four people, which knocks them out at the same time. It''s just that zero is too fast, so it looks like he didn''t make a move. "Do it!" By this time, the red haired man is no longer reserved. His whole body muscles expanded, and every scale on his body lifted a little, releasing a heat flow from it. After boosting his energy, the man bumped over like a mountain. At the same time, the soldiers named Jonah and Yifei also launched an attack.The main attack is the red haired man. After he uses all his strength, his energy level has reached the peak of level 7. As for the other two, they have reached the ordinary level of level 7, which is much better than the previous four. Unfortunately, zero is the peak level of the Ninth level. Even now, because the body has not recovered, I dare not use the power of level 9, but I am still one level ahead of the red haired men. So in the red haired man''s sense of despair, the energy of zero has been upgraded to another level. In the eyes of the three, zero has become an energy storm. The power of the eighth level made them breathless. The red haired man roared, and the sound wave caused several nearby vessels to explode at the same time. At the same time, he took the lead in hitting zero. No Dodge, no Dodge, no Dodge, no dodge. But his fist pulled out a few shadows in the air, superimposed several attacks of power, heavy and man''s fist to touch, a hidden force field overflowed, with the assist of Jonah and Yifei was some invisible force behind. The red haired man''s eyes are wide open, almost falling out of his eyes. He didn''t expect that he would not hurt the other side by using his best punch. On the contrary, he was forced back by this man with more fierce force, and the heavy fist force poured into his body like a mountain. As a result, the blood mist of one arm of the man spewed out, and even more pieces of scales burst out. Finally, a huge force hit his chest, which shocked him back and forth. Every step back, a mouthful of blood. Even after seven or eight steps back, he faltered to the ground and could not speak. This scene surprised Joana and even their strongest fighter. Even if they joined hands, they would not be the opponent of this man. But they didn''t know that it was the result of zero intentional release of water. He didn''t even use the spiral puncture device to break the defense. Otherwise, a single blow would be enough to kill the red haired man. I''m not surprised at what happened to Joana and her husband. More than eight levels, the distance between each level is insurmountable gap. Tier, who fought in the first battle of the green capital on that day, has proved that for the high level, there are ants below the eighth level. It''s only a short time for me to kill all the people in front of me. But zero doesn''t want to kill them. At least we have to figure out what''s going on in this base. These people have good strength, but they still haven''t left the base. I know that the so-called exit passageway in the plane map can''t be used now. In this way, zero has to rely on these people. After all, they are the local leaders. But he and the man touched a punch, zero itself is nothing, but the bag made of insect film is not as strong as his body. That invisible huge force pushes away two people of Qiao Na, also tear the bag at the same time, then the insect crystal inside fell one ground. Seeing these crystal stones, the red haired man opened his eyes wide and said, "brain crystal of andura worm, you actually killed so many worms. God, fifteen, fifteen adults of andura "It turns out that these things are called brain crystals. How do you usually use them?" Zero picked up one of the brain crystals and asked in his hand. The redhead man immediately said, "yes, of course. After adulthood, they will form such energy crystals in the brain. The energy purity of brain crystal is very high, which concentrates most of the biological energy of andura. If we eat them, after digestion, we can absorb most of the energy, so as to improve our energy level or improve our body structure. " "I see." Then he threw a piece of brain crystal to the man: "well, I''ll make a deal with you with them. I want to know about this base, everything The red haired man looked at naojing in his hand and nodded: "come with me. This is not a place to talk. Go to our stronghold." "Good." Zero stood up. So this group of strange people left the herbarium with zero. According to the plane map of zero brain sea, these people are taking him to the energy room. Sure enough, before long, they came to the energy room and entered the power room of the base. There are many strange people like them in the computer room. They show fear when they see red haired men, and they are curious when they see zero. Obviously, as human beings, zero sum is out of place for them. The red haired man took zero to a room, which was originally the duty room of the computer room. The things inside had been emptied, leaving only a bed. On the wall of the entrance hung the head of an andura. Only one shell was left, and the flesh and blood inside had melted away. The man sat on the bed and the bed creaked. He looked at zero and said, "first of all, I''m froman, the leader of Zog. Zogna, a deserter. Yes, we are all abandoned people, semi-finished products abandoned by the city of Rome "Surprisingly, are you the product of some biochemical technology?" No surprise. Chapter 721 Froman, a red haired man, pulled out a tin box from his bed. He opened the box, took out a thick stack of documents from it, put them in front of him and said, "these are the diaries of the base and some of the experimental reports. Over the years, we have found documents from the strongholds of andura. It helps us understand many things, including the fact that the papal chamber deceived us. " Zero came over, and froman left the room without disturbing him. So there was only one person left in the room, and the data had been sorted out, with the date as the axis. Although the information is incomplete, it can also give zero a rough idea. Unconsciously, time passed in reading. During this period, froman came in twice and brought some meat from the specimen and water with a certain amount of radiation. Both food and water taste terrible. But they can provide some energy to zero, so zero doesn''t mind eating them. As for the toxins or radiations contained in these two kinds of things, they are neutralized by the substances produced by the air. Of course, zero has better food. That''s the brain crystal of andura. Froman has said that this thing can be absorbed and greatly enhance its own energy. Zero also tried, but found that the effect is not as good as expected. To be sure, the energy reserves of brain crystals are considerable. If it can be absorbed completely, it is equal to 20% of the energy level of zero itself. Unfortunately, this is only a theoretical value. When the outer layer of the brain crystal is broken, the energy inside will evaporate quickly. Even if a part of it is cut off by the human body, there will be "impurities" in the energy in the brain crystal that cannot be absorbed because of different life forms. When these acrobatics are eliminated, the remaining energy is pitifully low, from 20% of the original theoretical value to 3%. Of course, for people with low-level abilities or people with abnormal body like zogna, the value of brain crystals is still very high. The former is because the energy reserve is not on the same order of magnitude at all. The energy that is too small for zero is a huge number for a low-level person. The latter, due to physical changes, has a relatively lower requirement on the energy purity of brain crystals. Perhaps they are now absorbing brain crystals from adularia for many years, so the utilization rate of brain crystals for zogna people is undoubtedly the highest. However, after returning to the fortress, we may be able to find an effective way to extract brain crystal energy through experiments, but all this will have to wait until we leave here. The history of this base can be traced back to the period when the New Roman city was just established. According to the data, after the establishment of the city of Rome in that year, Solon won the papal throne and became the real master of the papal hall, he launched the bloody journey. After finally clearing almost all the dangerous species in the western continent, Solon began to build this secret base in the hinterland of the eternal mountains. Like the central continent, biochemical technology was also developed in the western continent at the beginning. At that time, Solon''s demand was to build an army of capable soldiers who must be absolutely loyal and strong. So at that time, the plan of the chosen was quietly born. Solon won the respect of the whole continent with his great achievements. At that time, he was not outstanding. The people on the mainland, especially the young people, had a fanatical blind faith in him. They thought that he was the messenger appointed by God to save them. With this craze, Solon launched the "project of the chosen", recruiting strong young men and women aged 13 to 25 throughout the mainland, with the purpose of building an invincible army of iron and blood. So from every corner of the mainland, all the people who meet the requirements are flocking to the New Roman city. There, they undergo rigorous examinations and physical tests. More than 90% of the people have been brushed down, and only about 10% of the young people are qualified, and quietly moved to the hinterland of the eternal mountains. Those who were not elected at that time were very upset. They were the lucky ones. Because after the so-called chosen ones left Rome, there was no news coming back. They''re either dead or they''re Zog''s out there. Solon recruited them, not to train them into iron soldiers, but to transform them directly, so as to achieve his goal of building a capable army. At that time, the whole western continent was shrouded in a blind frenzy. Both soron and his scientists believed that they could change the course of life instead of the creator. The overall victory of the bloody road has made these people''s confidence expand to an unimaginable level. It can be imagined that under such a fanatical belief, any experiment simply lacks a lot of necessary data support. Sometimes, just a flash of inspiration, a laboratory director will immediately take a natural candidate to carry out experiments, and rarely carry out relevant verification on other organisms, so as to transform the human body. In this case, the young men and women who were selected became white mice. For them, this base is no longer the paradise in their imagination, but the real hell! In less than a year, the number of candidates with less than a thousand people dropped sharply to about 200. In those days, almost every day, bodies were thrown out of the base. The base didn''t even bother to deal with their bodies, leaving the wild animals outside to do the most primitive decomposition of their bodies.In the case of repeated failure to make progress in the transformation plan, a supervisor started with other life models on a whim. He proposed to abandon the shackles of human form and seek inspiration from other life forms to build a biochemical army. It has to be said that even Sauron was deeply influenced by theocracy. He had little interest in non-human soldiers, and even hated them. But the plan to transform ordinary people into capable people has never been fruitful. With the idea of having a try, soron approved the director to carry out the research. However, his project will be independent, and his budget is limited. But even so, the director, who is Dr. andura, the creator of the insect, is still committed to the project. Two years later, the prototypes of andura were successfully developed. This insect is born to be a life hunter. Its prototype is only the size of a dog, but it already has a high IQ. It has been proved in many experiments that it was only a prototype, and it could easily kill a few dangerous mutants in the western continent at that time. And in Professor andura''s report, when the worms reach maturity, they are only a little bit lower than the eighth level ones. However, the eighth order is hard to find, but the andura can be mass produced, which is the most intuitive difference between the two. An eighth level player naturally wins an andura bug, and then he will feel pressure when facing a hundred. If he is a thousand or more, the eighth level will definitely be submerged in the insect sea. In Dr. andura''s revised plan, he will also design breeding functions for the insect. In this way, as long as the papal hall demarcates an area for the insects to breed by themselves, the papal hall can harvest thousands of insects equivalent to level 7 in a breeding cycle. It only takes time for Solon to build an invincible biochemical army. Due to the progress made by Dr. andura, the project of the chosen was almost completely abandoned. In the past two years, the project director of the natural selection program has just got some inspiration from it and created a complete eight level strong man. However, the resources invested are three times of the annual budget of the order, so the difference in cost performance is obvious to all. So Solon called the eighth grader back to Rome and ordered him to stop the project of the chosen one and instead invest in Dr. andura''s insect army project. In order not to let the outside world know the truth of the plan, the experimental objects and data must be destroyed. However, just as the survivors were driven into an enclosed space to be cleaned, an accident occurred. In fact, the data diary ends here, and the following diary is recorded by froman himself. After froman''s investigation and obtaining an experimental diary from Dr. andura, it was confirmed that the insects betrayed their Creator. At that time, the base was destroyed by andura insect. Dr. andura himself persisted in the herbarium for three days and nights, and was finally found and killed by his so-called children. But in those three days, Dr. andura speculated about the insect''s betrayal. At that time, a large number of insects appeared in the base, and they suddenly came out to wash the whole base. This shouldn''t have happened. Andura has been under the close monitoring of Dr. Chen, and the number is only about 10. There shouldn''t be so many insects at all. With such a large number of insects, it shows that the insect has the function of reproduction. So, Dr. Chen didn''t see the gene fragment that can reproduce in their genes before, it should be hidden by them intentionally. So the wisdom of the andura is more terrible than its power. In the course of the experiment, it is inevitable that some insects will die. And the dead insects also exposed their bodies in the wilderness like those who were chosen by heaven. Doctor guessed that the biggest loophole in this incident was the disposal of corpses. Or the andura insects usually see the behavior of the base in dealing with the corpses in their eyes. With their wisdom, they can find this loophole safely. Next, as long as one or two bugs feign death and get out of the base, they are essentially free. And in the doctor''s calculation, as long as there is a breeding cycle of about a year, andura will be able to produce an army. Now his idea has been proved, but it is too expensive. In the end, the doctor suggested that andura is out of his hands, and he is as familiar with the species as anyone else. Once this kind of insect forms a group, there will be one insect, and the brain of the whole group will be the highest commander. If the pontiff''s office wants to fight back, it must give priority to killing the insect queen. As soon as the worm dies, it produces a devastating chain reaction. This is a back door that the doctor reserved in the gene fragment of andura to prevent this situation. But the killing of andura came so quickly and suddenly that the doctor didn''t have time to respond, so the disaster had already come. Chapter 722 After reading the materials, I close my eyes and review these words in my mind, so that I can understand seven out of ten of the changes in this base. The Pope''s office should have turned to the study of mecha only after two consecutive biochemical projects failed. On the contrary, it has achieved remarkable results. In this way, the western continent is not short of talents, but they are short of patience. The research on biological and chemical weapons is definitely not a work that will pay off in a short period of time. The development of China''s mainland to the present biochemical level depends on decades of accumulation. The zero Burning Legion, on the other hand, captured the black crown of the queen of the living corpse, bypassed a large number of experimental data and directly got inspiration from the design blueprint of the biochemical weapons of the black crown. The blueprint of biological and chemical weapons in the dark crown comes from Proteus, which is a terrifying existence with hundreds of millions of years of life, and the civilization it represents is far away from the earth. However, it is an indisputable fact that there are a group of andura insects living in this base now. If you want to leave, you may have to fight with them. With zero one, it will be difficult to face hundreds of such insects. With one insect, it will be even more difficult to determine the outcome. What''s more, from the conclusion of Dr. andura, the insects with insects sitting behind are not the same as the scattered adults outside the base. In short, if there are no insects, they are just insects. But if there are insects, they are an army. The power they can form is not to be underestimated. Maybe we need to work with those zognas. Zero thought. He put the information down and went out of the room. An open space was cleared in the middle of the machine room, and zogna was forming a pile, with a mixture of shouts and growls. Zero walked over, it was the red head froman who was fighting with some zogna. Froman''s new zero is a piece of brain crystal, with energy and breath rising. His whole body exudes a burning smell, and Ming Yuan roars like an ancient giant, beating Zog who looks very strong to no avail. The people next to him were waving their hands to cheer up, and the atmosphere was warm. Zero stands nearby, jumps on a motor and sees clearly. Clearly those Zog that have been playing fast down, but still keep attacking froman, their will and toughness is very amazing. At this time, he felt something and looked down, but Jonah, who had attacked him in the Herbarium, came over. Most of zogna''s bodies are covered with scales, which makes them not need any clothes to hide their shame. Joana is no exception, leaving aside the scales, her figure can be said to be forward and backward. Walking up the road, naturally there is a enchanting charm. Just see the scales and obviously deformed hands and feet, it is estimated that as long as normal people, will not be interested in such a woman. With the exception of those with a heavier taste. Joana also skilfully jumped onto the motor and said in a slightly hoarse voice, "why, interested in our activities?" "After reading the materials for a day, I have to go out for a walk. I just happen to meet them. I can''t talk about my interest." Zero said lukewarm. Joana stood upright, raised her chest, and showed her proud double peaks in the air, attracting the attention of many Zog Men nearby. She looked at the activities below and said, "of course, people like you who live on the ground don''t have to worry about food and water. But we are different. We have less and less food to eat. In order not to be treated as food by us, andura is able to secrete a toxic substance in the body. So now we can only rely on the edible things in the Herbarium, but even so, we can''t hold on for a year... " "But they don''t know, at least most people think they can live longer. In order to distribute food to strong people as much as possible, froman will ask those who dare to challenge him and persist long enough to share more food. And even, after they''re done, they''re free to send any of these women to bed. Of course, I''m the exception. " "Because I''m better than most men," Jonah said proudly. "It used to be froman, but now it''s you who can beat me." Zero silence, he doesn''t think it''s commendable to defeat a woman who only hovers on the edge of the seventh level. After coming to the western continent, in fact, his strength has increased a lot. Before that, he had already defeated the captain of the Banshee. Compared with Cinderella, Joana is a piece of cake. But obviously, the other party doesn''t think so. In this age when the strong are respected, male chauvinism has been reiterated once again. In the small circle of zogna people, women are just entertainment supplies for the strong. In terms of the small number of zogna people, they may have lost their reproductive capacity. So the status of women who have no fighting power can be imagined. Joana is obviously a strong woman, she can be independent of this set of rules, just because of her strength. If you can''t beat froman before, it''s OK. After all, their leader is the strongest one in this group. But now, Jonah has lost to zero, a man full of injuries. Soon, then, perhaps Zog''s people will begin to question her position.This is undoubtedly a danger for Joana, of course, with her strength can make all the voices of doubt shut up. But after that, this group will definitely be dissatisfied with her. At that time, Joana will have only two choices. One is to leave zogna, the other is to attach to a strong man, such as froman. Either way, Joana would not. The former lost the protection of the group, and it was too difficult to survive under the threat of andura on the premise of not being able to leave the base. For the latter, her life will change dramatically. Although she doesn''t have to be the plaything of all men, she also loses her freedom. So zero seems to be the third choice. This man comes from the surface and is powerful. He should find his way out of the base. Perhaps, he can follow him to leave, to see a broader world? At the thought of this, Joana''s temperature rose slightly. Zero immediately keenly felt that he said faintly: "as a killer warrior, if you can''t control your emotions at any time, then your achievements will end here." Joana was shocked and quickly put her mood in order, but she said, "I want to make a deal with you?" "Interesting." Zero said with a smile, "do you want brain crystals?" "No, my body can''t absorb more brain crystals, at least until this body gets stronger. I''m talking about another kind of deal. " Jonah bit her lip and made up her mind to say, "I''ll trade my body for the qualification to walk with you. As long as you can take me out of this damn place, I will serve you wholeheartedly for three years. " Zero shook his head and said, "I have a lot of followers, and the most important one is the seventh level high-end combat power. As for the killer warrior, I happen to have a companion who is good at this field, and she can be called a master, and her strength is far above you. What''s more, your service still has a deadline. I don''t think you need to risk being slowed down for someone who can''t be called a helper. " "No, I''m not talking about my fighting power." Joana put her hand on her chest, mixed with wild and charming two extreme temperament, thus forming another charm. She whispered, "I''m talking about my body from the beginning to the end. Believe me, you can taste the happiness that other women can''t give you from me. And I promise, before you, no man has ever entered this body. After you, absolutely not. Although I only serve you for three years, I will always be loyal to you "I see." Zero point head: "it seems that your abnormal changes have taken place not only on the body surface, but also within the body." Joana nodded and said, "yes, that''s right." She took zero''s hand and pressed it on her belly, and she went all the way down: "here, you''ll experience a feeling you''ll never forget. As long as you promise me, tonight, you can experience the ultimate happiness "Very attractive. But... "He said," now is not the time to have fun, and you don''t have to. Because I want to talk to froman. If he wants to, he can work with me to see how to leave the base. Then you Zog can all leave. Aren''t you one of them? " Joana was slightly surprised, then shook her head and said, "it won''t work. If there are too many people in action, it will lead to the interference of the antura insect, even the queen of the insect. You don''t know what''s going on here. It''s terrible here. " "Maybe, but believe me, I''ve had worse times." Zero smile, smile full of strong confidence. Joana hesitated for a moment and said, "well, if you can take us all out, what I just said will still work. Now I''ll let froman talk to you. " Then he dodged into the field and cut directly into the middle of froman and some zognans. With a few punches, Jonah put down those guys who had already exhausted their physical strength, then whispered in froman''s ear, and then pointed to the zero again. Froman nodded and then said to zero, "follow me!" Back in the previous office, froman closed the door, threw himself on the bed and said, "I heard Jonah say, do you have a plan?" "Yes, I think it''s not hard for us to get out of here together. Joana also said that your food has been less than a year and there is no hope to stay. Or, you don''t want to leave? " "Why don''t you want to leave?" Froman gritted his teeth and said, "we have only 78 people left from more than 200 people. It''s all given by the papal hall. If we can get out, we will definitely go to the papal hall to settle the account. " Zero said with a smile: "in that case, it seems that the term of our cooperation can be extended a lot. I know why I''m here. It''s because my army and the Knights are fighting on the eternal mountains, and I''m fighting with Leo, the leader of the second army, in the well of God''s tears. Leo blew himself up in the end, which blew me down. So we still have a lot of common enemies. ""There is one after andura, and the papal chamber is the second!" Chapter 723 Thank you for your monthly ticket Listen to zero out the reason why he appeared in this underground base, froman''s expression is very surprised. After a while, he said, "you even fight with that man Leo. Damn it, you make him blow himself up. But not only did you not die, but you fell down from such a high place and still came here... What kind of monster are you... " "Anyway, it''s not a monster like the andura. So, are you interested in working together? " "Nonsense, it''s rare to have this opportunity. It''s a fool who won''t grasp it!" All of a sudden, froman burst open the door and yelled at zogna outside, "bring me the plan of the base!" A moment later, Jonah and iffy came in with a floor plan. They should be froman''s confidants. When Jonah came in, her eyes were blazing and bright, while froman and iffy looked at each other with different expressions. Froman laughed a few times, while Yifei showed hostility. He didn''t see it. Now he has no spare time to take care of Yifei''s feeling. Lay the floor plan on the table, and froman''s big hands beat the living area of the base. "The living area of the base, with a total of three floors, is a place for rest and entertainment for the staff in the base," he said. But now it''s hell, because it''s occupied by the andura queen. The monster is at the bottom of the living area, and a passage has been made between the layers. All the passageways to the living area have been blocked by andura and houchong guards. The only way to enter the living area is through the food passageway... " "Food aisle?" Zero pointed to the map and said, "do you mean the vertical passage between the floors?" "That''s right. More than a decade ago, the hind body of andura was bigger than that of the adult. It occupies the first floor of the living area alone. As time goes on, its body becomes bigger and bigger, so it constantly expands its territory, and directly connects the three-tier base, so as to expand more space. That guy is a big Mac, and andura feeds on humans, and the queen is no exception. And andura will throw the strongest, most energetic human into the insect. This work is done by the insect guards. They will drop the food that has become corpse through the upper part of the passage for eating after the insect Speaking of these, froman''s expression was obviously unnatural. I''m afraid that part of the reason for zogna''s sharp decline was due to the relationship between the queen of andura. "Well, in the living area, are the andura insect guards also in this area? They should be close to protect the rear of the insect?" Zero asked again. This time, Joana said, "no, it''s the opposite of what you think. In the living area, the queen of andura does not need any protection from insect guards. It is the strongest in the whole population. At the same time, as a queen of antura, it seems that other insects are not allowed to approach. In the world of andura, the hierarchy is more severe than we think "In addition to the living area, there should be other channels in the base." If you can avoid the conflict with andura, it''s best, so zero wants to confirm whether there is another channel. "If only there were such a place." With a wry smile, froman shook his head and said, "you can''t imagine how smart those damned insects are. After they occupied the base, they destroyed all the access except the living area for the first time. Only the emergency passage in the living area is left. Do you know why? " Take a breath: "they deliberately want to leave you a hope, constantly tempt you to try, but in the end, they make you become food?" "Yes, when we found out that the emergency passage in the living area had not been damaged. Everyone was so happy that we organized a strong attack, but we lost more than half of our manpower, so we had to retreat. Since then, no one has dared to come up with the idea of living area passageway. " Froman sighed. Joana also said: "I used to use my expertise to enter the living area alone to see how I could escape the monitoring of the insect guard and the insect queen. But I found that this is basically impossible. Insect guards are OK. They always have a defense corner. But after the insect is not the same, it always stung at the bottom of the living area, if you do not carefully observe, you will think it is dead. However, every time I enter its area, I feel a sense of being watched. I''ve tried many times, and every time is no exception, so I believe that vermicelli must have some special ability to find out invaders without using their eyes to identify them. " "Of course there are..." zero sighed: "mental scan, or similar ability. It''s not easy to be an Antoine queen, but we don''t have no chance at all. Well, although I don''t want to, I have to take risks. " "You have a plan?" Froman''s eyes brightened and he asked happily. "Sort of, but before that, there''s something else to confirm." Zero looked up at the red haired leader and asked, "you have lived in the base for so many years. You should know this place like the back of your hand. I don''t know if there is a place where I can persist for a period of time under the madness of andura. "Froman''s face changed and he said, "it seems that you are going to do a lot of work." He thought hard, but could not think of any place to meet the zero requirement. Yifei looked up as if he thought of something, but he shook his head and denied it. Froman can''t help but say, "if you think of anything, just say it. We can all refer to it." Yi Fei sighed: "you should know that place, that''s where..." Froman frowned, but Jonah suddenly exclaimed, "experimental area a?" "Yes, that''s it." Yi Fei nodded. Froman finally opened a pair of thick eyebrows, clapped his hands and said: "good boy, why didn''t I expect that. By the way, that place is not very pleasant. But it can last for a while. " "Experimental area a..." zero quickly saw the area they said on the map, which is a part of the experimental area far away from the living area. There are several corridors connected with each other, but it''s hard to see what''s special about this area only from the map. Froman said in a deep voice: "experimental area a is also the place where we stayed the longest before. That''s the site of the chosen project. Before the base falls, the papal hall is going to clean us up. At that time, we were held in area A. There is a special room. The materials used in the room are composite armor plate, impact resistance and high temperature. There is only one channel made of the same material to connect with the outside world, but there are fatal traps in this channel... Laser network. " "At that time, the papal chamber locked us in this room to let us die in despair. It''s ironic that the place where we were buried turned into an ark to save our lives. With the solid structure of this room, we survived the andura massacre. After that, we were able to leave because the main power supply of the base was cut off, making the room useless. " Jonah added: "in addition to the laser network of the channel, there are weapon platforms and high-temperature flame ejectors. This is originally used as the most dangerous biochemical experimental site. These devices are also used to prevent the powerful biochemical weapons inside from losing control or escaping. If enough energy can be provided, once these devices are started, they should be able to hold on for a long time even if andura attacks "If the backup power is fully supplied, it will last about ten hours." "But the time has passed, and we are met by darkness and death," he said. So you''d better talk about the so-called plan. It''s a gamble on our lives and future. " Zero head, said: "listen well, since only the emergency access in the living area can be used, then we can only fight against the rear of andura. But there is no chance of winning in this way. If you want to win, you have to win by surprise. " "Based on the information you just provided, I probably have a plan. The success rate should be quite high." Zero stretched out three fingers: "to succeed in this project, we must do the following three things." "First, make a feint at andura. It''s a feint, but there must be sacrifice. And in order to fully attract the attention of the swarm, you zogna have to be all out "Second, in this feint, I will pretend to be dead and mingle in the bodies of the victims. According to what you said, after the antura insects feed the strongest, I will release enough energy to attract their attention. If there is no accident, they should take me as feed. Then, at this time, I will enter the living area smoothly, and even swallow into my stomach after being fed with andura. At that time, when I fight back, I will kill the insect in the living area! This part is up to me. " Zero has pulled down two fingers, leaving the last one. He looked at froman: "third, before the feint. I want you to transfer all the supplies to experimental area a and supply the backup power to that area. After the feint, the andura will certainly pursue them. I need you to hold them firmly. Otherwise, when the nymph encounters a desperate situation, he may call for the insect guard, and then I will be in a more dangerous situation. " "But our situation is not going to be easy." Yifei said coldly, "I think this plan is for you. Let''s attract the attention of andura. After you kill the insect alone. After that, as long as you leave, what we will become is not in your consideration at all! " "Shut up, IFA. He has read the information... "Froman nodded," I know what you think. There is a relationship between the hind and the hind. It can be said that the hind and the hind depend on each other. If they die, the swarm will disintegrate, according to Dr. andura, who made them "So, if we can persist until he kills the worm, then we will be saved at the same time!" "It''s just, how do you make sure you can kill the insects?" froman added "I''m not sure. I''m gambling, too. There''s no business that''s guaranteed, Mr. froman. If you want freedom and future, it depends on whether you dare to gamble with me. " Zero said with a smile. Chapter 724 An andura is wandering in the corridor leading to the living area. The row of compound eyes on the head flickers with complicated rules. If you are familiar with the insect, you will understand that it is in a state of extreme hunger. In fact, this is the most recent case of andura. Food has become more and more difficult to find. They have eaten almost all the food they can eat in the base. Except for zogna who still sticks in the motor room, there is not much food in the base. As a result, some andura insects left the base under the guidance of the insect queen and lived in an underground space outside the base. There are also a large number of underground rats, which means that those lucky enough to leave the base are not short of food. As a matter of fact, there are at least two ways to go if the queen wants to. First, zogna, who attacked the electric machine room, was not enough to fight against andura with less than 100 people. It seems that zogna is one of the few pastimes for him. He doesn''t want to break the toy so soon. The second is to leave through the emergency passage from the living area to the surface, even if the emergency passage can''t let the huge body behind the insect pass through. But the antura insect can completely transform a suitable passage for it, but it has no intention to leave the base, as if the dark and humid nest is the most comfortable place in the world. In the absence of food, the guards of andura have begun to catch adults for food. The selected andura will not resist, but will be regarded as the highest honor. They are born after insects and can become part of them, which is their best destination. It''s just that they don''t understand that the group didn''t need to be like this, but they don''t plan to change the status quo. The queen of andura is the most intelligent life in the whole group. Even ordinary adults have thought of this. How can the queen of andura not think of it. It''s just that the andura insect is absolutely loyal to the queen. Even if the queen eats up all the people, as long as it doesn''t give orders, the andura insect will continue to live like this until only the queen is left. This is no exception to the andura bug, which wanders in the corridor. It sticks to its post, only occasionally uses its sharp front-end joint to make a series of sparks on the metal wall, leaving a scratch. And traces like this can be seen everywhere on the wall nearby. At this point, andura suddenly stops all movement. In front of its line of sight, a personal figure appeared at a corner of the corridor. It seems that it''s the zogna. Andura can''t be mistaken, because after the survivors of these bases naturally feed on their brain crystals, their bodies have changed and their abilities have been greatly improved. Andura, however, remembers their odors, which they dislike as well as like. It''s annoying because zogna actually gobbled up their brain crystals for evolution, which is tantamount to robbing them of the fruits of evolution. I like it, but the word zogna is equivalent to food. At the corner of the corridor, a zogna man came over, and when he saw andura, he was obviously stunned, with a look of panic and drew back. If the insect can laugh, then there is no doubt that the adult is already laughing. It''s obvious that this confused human is breaking into the wrong place. In this area, if Zog intrudes, he can hunt and kill at will. If they are not in this area, they are not allowed to attack the survivors. So, when you see this zogna, the compound eye of this adult is shining with excited light. It''s sliding so fast that it climbs up the wall and quickly comes to the corner. Andura doesn''t care if there''s an ambush behind the corner. When it wants a Zog, it can''t turn any waves at all. It can only be its belly food. But when he turned the corner quickly, he saw not Zog, but a cold light coming towards his head! Andura immediately nails its legs into the wall to hold on to its body. But its body is too big, crawling speed is too fast, simply can''t stop body shape, just like automatic door, andura insect will meet his head in front of this cold light. Then the gift in his eyes split into two, and he saw clearly that he didn''t know when Zog had changed. This is a strong man, with fiery short hair, holding a strange weapon which is welded together with throat and long sharp steel pieces. This weapon is even wrapped with a chain, and I don''t know what the effect is. But andura has no time to study, while it is not completely dead, its compound eyes flash. There was no sound, but froman, who was familiar with them, changed his face. The insect was warning. He immediately roared: "rush up, the insects already know we are coming!" So behind him, Zog''s men with weapons passed by froman. These people have a variety of weapons, including machine guns, iron bars, and more rough weapons welded by themselves like froman. However, these weapons are made according to their own usage habits, but they are much more powerful than those produced by assembly line.Zero also mingled with zogna people. In order not to expose his very different body from zogna people, zero wore a big robe that froman did not know where to pick up. He also covered his face and only showed his eyes. It''s hard to see the difference between him and Zog without careful examination. In this feint, in order not to expose his strength, zero controlled his energy level at about level 7, and also used two pistols as his weapons. When zogna swarmed into the corridor, the end of the corridor was constantly flooded with andura worms, so the two sides fought fiercely in the corridor. In fact, the corridor is not small, but the size of andura is too large. It is inconvenient for them to move in it, and they can''t rush up. This provides an excellent place for the zogna to fight. At froman''s command, the people with machine guns and other related equipment will attack the insects in the way of concentrated fire. Once a bug gets close, it''s up to the melee experts like froman to resist and kill it. In the long-term confrontation with andura, zogna had accumulated a set of experience in killing insects. With his special machete, froman can easily kill an adult. Like Jonah and iffy, they attack in a cooperative way. It''s usually the flexible people who act as the bait, and then the people who are good at attacking the insects. Such cooperation seems simple, but it needs tacit understanding and trust, otherwise both sides will be in danger. The battle gradually became white hot. Both the worm and zogna were killed red eyed. As time went on, zogna''s side also began to suffer casualties. The soldiers who were still fighting the previous moment will see the blood column gushing and screaming after being thrown into the insect swarm by tentacle roll the next moment. When seven or eight people fell, zero gestured to froman. Froman understood and roared, "retreat! Retreat But he himself rushed forward, a horse when a thousand, waving in the hands of the strange knife horizontal chop vertical chop, will be in front of the insect temporarily stopped. With froman as a shield, the other zognans were given the chance to retreat, while Jonah and iffy stayed to defend froman against the other two advantages. At this time, zero out of the crowd, like crazy with two pistols to attack the andura insect. A bug pounced on him, hit him, let him relax and let him hit himself on the wall. Then the bug immediately flew out of the wall. Pull out a remnant to zero, zero quietly slightly adjusted the body, let the tentacles in the less important position. Tentacles into zero''s body, and lightning out, so brought out a Peng blood fog. In andura''s telepathy, the breath of life and energy of zero plummet and finally returned to zero. With all the vital signs, the "corpse" fell to the ground. "What a crazy guy." Looking at zero still bleeding under the body, froman made a gesture, crazy attack after a few notes, led Joana two people also follow to withdraw. According to the previous plan, they will withdraw to experimental area A. Backup power has been deployed to that area by them, and priority configuration has been implemented. Now the experimental area a has been able to operate as usual, but the use time is less than 10 hours. This plan, before the operation, froman told all zogna people frankly. After all, it''s a matter of taking one''s own life as a stake. Even if froman is the leader, he doesn''t want to take away their will. In froman''s words, even if you want to die, you should let everyone know. Originally, zero was worried that Zog would not carry out such a crazy plan, but he underestimated these people. Zogna people have been trapped in the underground base for too long, yearning for freedom and light, so that they unanimously passed the plan, so that the feint can proceed smoothly. Now, the first step of zero has been completed, and the next step is the most difficult part of the whole plan. Whether facing the zero after the worm alone, or the zogna people who want to resist the counterattack of andura in experimental area a, the risks they have to bear are almost the same. "To succeed, zero!" Growled froman, all the way away. The andura worm naturally won''t let go of these guys who dare to invade their territory, so the swarm of insects in the passage is like a tide, biting zogna''s tail tightly and leaving. For a moment, the passage quieted down. With his eyes closed, he uses micro control technology to reduce his life characteristics to the level of micro imperceptibility, but the five senses are still there. So I heard the sound of wings fluttering in my ears, and then I was carried off by something. It was gently nailed under his abdomen, the tip of which had entered the flesh, and a substance was constantly secreted from it. Zero soon intercepted this substance. At first, it was thought that it was a toxin or something, but after a brief analysis, it was found that these substances were similar to adrenaline or something. When they''re injected into the body, even the body doesn''t decay that fast. Zero suddenly realized that these insects were keeping fresh. Chapter 725 From the sound of the insect''s wings, it should be andura. Before he came, froman had mentioned this kind of insect guard to him. The common adults of the antura weijinglin are smaller, and they look like a mixture of bees and beetles. Insect guards are quick and flexible, and the reason why they evolved wings allows them to fight freely in many terrains. There are hollow tubes on the limbs and stinglike organs of the insect guard, which can inject a variety of biological substances secreted by the body into the body of the prey or members of its own group. As far as froman knows, besides the hormone that can be injected into the corpse to keep it fresh and make the members of the group excited. There are also biological acids that melt steel, and neurotoxins that keep prey immobile. In addition, the insect guard''s agility makes these smaller insects more dangerous than the andura. In zero sense, there are a few waves of wing flutters following the swarm away, which should be to assist the swarm to attack zogna. The danger of insect guards is not only their fighting ability, but also their significance to other adults. As the upper class in the insect group, if each insect guard is squeezed into the insect group, it is a commander. However, in large-scale battles, the queen of insects can dispatch the attack of insects calmly through the insect guards. In addition, the stimulating hormone of Chongwei can also increase the fighting power of andura by another two or three percent. As a result, zogna''s hard fighting can be foreseen. But now zero has no time to worry about them. He carefully controls the characteristics of his body. When he is so close to the insect guard, even the slightest reaction can''t hide the perception of these insects. The sound of wings shaking in the ear is constant. It should be the corpse of the dead in the collection channel. Then zero began to feel the movement, and the oncoming air showed that the insect guard was speeding in the corridor at a high speed. The speed may have reached about 200 kilometers per hour, but nothing has been collided in such a high speed. This shows how strong the nerve reaction of the insect guard is. After all, this is not a plain or open space, but a complex corridor. Zero kept his eyes closed, so he didn''t see it. When several insect guards carried him and some other corpses across the corridor, what should have been the third floor of the living area disappeared, leaving only a huge space. Below it was darkness, as if it were a bottomless abyss. In fact, it was opened by insects and later served as a channel for transporting food. It''s just that this passage is so huge, the diameter is half the size of a football field, and I don''t know what kind of monster it is after the insect. It needs such a large living space. At this time, the insect Wei began to drop the body, zero is no exception. He only felt that the sharp foot that had been nailed into his muscle was loosened, and he fell down. The moment he fell, he opened his eyes and saw that the insect guard was not on guard. When he turned and flew away, he was relieved. Looking down, in fact, the space below is not completely dark. There is a weak light source flashing. Zero starts the low light level vision, and then sees a mountain high monster crouching at the bottom of the space. The queen of this andura is very huge. Its head is similar to that of an ordinary andura, but its volume is hundreds of times larger than that of an adult. The big head is covered with compound eyes. If you sweep it a little, you will get 80 If you don''t have 100. Behind the enormous head behind the insect is an arthropod like body. The long body was made up of many somites and covered with black hard armor. In the gap between the somites, each segment will be embedded with a red crystal, from which the glimmer of light can be seen. He can feel that each crystal is an energy reservoir. After the worm, the excess energy will form a crystal, and the energy in the crystal can be used as a supplement when necessary. There are 20 or 30 segments in this giant insect, and the number of energy spars is equal to it. In other words, the insect has a lot of reserve energy. If we have a tug of war with it, we can imagine the result. After the insect seems to know that there is food falling from the top, it lazily raised the giant like a mountain, opened its mouth, revealing a mouth full of sharp teeth. He didn''t look, so he opened his mouth wide, waiting for the corpses to fall into his mouth. After catching all the corpses, he closed his mouth and fell down again. However, the zero that fell into its mouth, just like other corpses, rolled down the esophagus behind the insect. All kinds of mucus were spread in the insect cavity. After two rolls, the whole body was covered with mucus. The mucus seems to have corrosive effect, and even zero can feel the skin burning, while other corpses have begun to melt. Zero immediately starts the toughened skin to close the pores on the skin to prevent the penetration of mucus. Just after finishing this work, I suddenly felt a heat wave coming from below. When you think about it, you start the anti gravity field and let yourself hang in the body cavity behind the insect. Looking down, it was a pungent and sour liquid, and the left and right meat walls were wriggling from time to time. Every time it creeps, it will cause the liquid to boil, and bubbles will float from the surface, just like a concentrated acid pool.Zero knew that this was a digestive organ like the stomach, and when he came here, the wall of the cavity connecting with the esophagus closed. The bodies that came in with him fell into the biological acid below, and the bodies that had begun to corrode were melted at the speed visible to the naked eye, but for a moment, even the bones could not be seen. Turn around and fly to the wall of esophageal cavity. After all, the biological cavity wall is different from the real door. It will continue to contract and expand with the breathing after the insect, seizing a chance, flying out when the cavity wall expands slightly, and then flying along the esophagus to the mouth after the insect. Up, it''s the sarcolemma of the mouth cavity, where zero decides to open a channel to the brain after the worm. This monster is so huge, but as long as it is a creature, the brain will always be one of those deadly organs. When we get here, zero is not afraid of being discovered by insects. He released his own energy, and the red flame visible to the naked eye escaped from him. With the release of energy, the power of zero also increases, so all the plurals on the brain of the insect lying on the ground are on at the same time. It also felt the power of zero, and began to catch the insect that didn''t know how to get in. However, an dura worm to find that the source of power actually in their own mouth! But at this time, it has no time to stop zero. Originally, if the zero is in other parts of its body, the worm can generate a mini version of andura in its body to intercept the zero. However, zero is in its mouth, and instantly hits its upper jaw. Worm after the panic found that zero momentum straight at its brain! The whole body''s energy flame spirals wildly, forming a cone-shaped light. This is another use of spiral puncture, zero envelops itself in a cone-shaped energy flame and penetrates into the upper jaw behind the worm. Under the action of spiral puncture, the cartilage, flesh and blood, nerves and blood vessels of the worm''s hind body were all drilled into a paste before the cone-shaped flame of zero, while the blood mud bounced away on both sides of the flame, which could not stop the zero from advancing. After the insects issued a cry of panic, the body is also frantically sweeping, hitting the base wall. The metal walls couldn''t stop it. They all burst. However, it can''t stop zero''s advance. He opens a fatal passage in the brain behind the insect. In a moment, zero in the light can see a brain protected by the unusually hard skull tissue behind the insect. The size of this brain is beyond the limit of imagination. From a close view, a sulcus is a deep one, with nerves spreading over it. The brain constantly releases strong energy jets during the slight peristalsis, and under the control of the insect, these energy jets start to concentrate towards zero. This is the last effort of the insect queen. With a snort and a flash, she rushes towards the electric fire composed of hundreds of energy jets in front of her. The cone-shaped flame immediately penetrated into the electric fire and scattered the electric fire bomb, but zero was also injured. The electric fire formed by these energy jets washed his body, and even with his endurance, he almost screamed. By these electric fire, the pain has been unable to express in words. In this wave of attack after the worm, zero felt the taste of spiritual shock. The attack is not only on the body, but also on the spirit of zero. That''s why the pain is so unbearable. Zero clenched his teeth, went through three electric fires in a row, and finally hit into the brain behind the insect. In one of the brain groove into the moment, zero seems to hear the earth shaking scream after the insect. In the brain, zero can feel a strong energy response at a certain position above. He conjectured that it should be the brain crystal after the worm. As long as the brain crystal is destroyed, even after the andura worm, it will die immediately. However, in the process of this breakthrough, zero suddenly became dark, as if through the water, he knew that he had entered a certain space. The spiritual space similar to that of Hermes can''t help but be surprised that this insect queen can also open a similar space. Once they are drawn into the spiritual world, they are forced to fight a spiritual war. Zero is not afraid. When Hermes merges with him, he transfers his great mental power to him. Although we can''t use some abilities of perception domain, we can strengthen zero perception and the strength of spiritual will. If the queen worm wants to start a spiritual war, zero is sure to fight back. To his surprise, he saw a figure in this space. A figure like him. "Why are you here?" he said in a deep voice In front of zero, it is the planet will agradis. It turned out that this spiritual space was opened by him. Yadiradis still uses the appearance of zero. It looks like looking in the mirror. The will of the planet smiles and says: "if it is not for the brain of this life, it can not support the foundation stone that can bear the coming of my will. Zero. Time is running out. Listen carefully. After you leave here, you must kill one person at the first time. " "Who?" Zero frown. Agradis hasn''t made such a request to him. It seems that this man is very important."You know this man, too. He''s Franklin," said agradis with a serious face Chapter 726 [thank you for the six monthly tickets of great Xia Jiangyuan, Zhenjing ~ ~] It never occurred to me that it was Franklin that agradis wanted him to kill. He was surprised and said, "you are mistaken. He is my companion..." "It''s you that''s wrong!" "Don''t you know where he came from?" said agradis? We can''t call them companions if we have fought together. If we become companions with the wrong people, we will certainly regret it in the future. " "Well, I want to know why." Zero calm way, from his face can''t see any expression. "Franklin is not an ordinary person, in fact, he is Atlantis, and he is the master of sky city, the master of endless glory!" He had already guessed that the origin of Franklin was not simple. You know, when Franklin got on board, he was very familiar with destiny''s operating system. But zero did not expect that Franklin was a quaternary man, and also the Lord of the sky city. How can such a person appear at this time, and how can he cross the long river of time between these two eras. Agradis seemed to see the question of zero, he said faintly: "at that time, prohughes let sky city fall apart, Franklin with the only remaining people want to escape from sky city, but in the process, a little accident happened. I found them and put them to sleep in order to save the seeds against prosius. " "But then prosius entered the atmosphere in a hurry to get the origin of the planet, which gave me a chance to capture it. Then prosius was trapped in a specially designed prison, and Franklin and others didn''t come in handy. Because after dealing with proscius, I was so tired that I didn''t care about Franklin. Since then, I''ve been trying to revive my life, and it''s only recently that I found out that Franklin has come to life Zero looked at him and said coldly, "it''s a good story, but I refuse. Even if he is a quaternary life, I can''t find a reason to kill him. " "You say that because you don''t know how Atlantis reproduce." "You are all my creatures, but you reproduce in a completely different way," said agradis. Franklin, they''re not like you. They''re born out of the love of men and women, the union of sperm and eggs. They are more inclined to the way of plant reproduction. The seeds of life are scattered by strange life called life tree. After three months, the seeds will turn into bracts. When the fruit splits, a New Atlantis will be born. Once born, Atlantis have entered adulthood and possess extraordinary strength or talent. " "Of course, only Atlantis in sky city has such a wonderful way of reproduction. As for human beings on the ground, they are not very different from you. Therefore, taking the sky city as the boundary, those who live in the empty city are called heaven and man, while those who live on the surface are called Earth man. Heaven and man are aristocrats, while Earth and man are slaves. This class relationship was not completely broken until the appearance of prosius. At that time, both noble heaven and man and humble earth and man had to take up their weapons and fight to defend the sky and earth that they depended on for survival. " At this point, agradis stopped and said: "although heaven and man are extraordinary, once they are born, their strength or talent is destined to be good. Even in the future, they will not increase any more. Therefore, after the birth of each heaven and man, their quality will be tested by special instruments, and then the corresponding work will be assigned. There seems to be nothing wrong with this way. I didn''t realize it was wrong until prosius appeared. At that time, there was no concept of gene debugging, but now it seems that the way I gave heaven and man reproduction is now the gene debugging technology. Although such born heaven and man can be put into work at the beginning, they have lost their growth. Therefore, after that era, I erased this mode of reproduction from the genetic code of organisms, and only retained the most primitive mode of production of human beings. " "I found that this primitive mode of production, even the birth of new life, their genes are full of unpredictability. But often a pair of mediocre parents, their genetic combination will have a wonderful collision, and gave birth to the offspring can be called genius. Even if there are few such people, as long as there is one such life, their contribution is far more than that of countless people. Because of the existence of such people, it will promote the continuous progress of the times. " "But the way Atlantis propagated was efficient. Before the collapse of sky city, Franklin transplanted the gene pool from the tree of life to one of its members. Now, this member and other heaven and man are under the control of the papal hall. If Franklin is allowed to rescue his people, once they start the gene bank of the tree of life, there will be a large number of heaven and man in Atlantis. Think about it. In less than a year, Franklin can have thousands or even tens of thousands of capable people. What kind of concept is that "That''s why I asked you to kill him. Franklin will break the balance I''ve managed to keep," said agradis in a deep voice. Once the world is out of balance, it will only benefit prohughes! " Zero silence, the reason that agradis said is indeed sufficient. In this era, there is no organization that can fight against a large number of Atlantis. Just look at destiny to know what kind of technology and power these so-called heaven and man have, but can Franklin be such a person? Zero can''t help but think of the man who is like a giant. When he talks about his own people, the fervent light in his eyes is not to release the gene pool as soon as possible to produce a large number of heaven and man, so as to dominate the world, but out of his responsibility and responsibility as king.The requirement of agradis is to prevent from burning. But zero is not him. He has his own consideration. Seeing the subtle change in zero''s face, agradis shook his head and said, "no, no, no, you''re making a bad decision." "Yes? I think it''s right. Agradis, what you said may not be true. Maybe the man with the gene bank is dead, or maybe Franklin didn''t plan to do it at all. And now you''re asking me to kill someone worthy of a companion. I''m sorry I can''t. I can only say that if Franklin has this plan, I will try my best to kill him. But before he did, he was still my companion. " "God, you''re being emotional." "It''s the right way to wipe disaster out in the bud," said agradis. Zero, think more about the world. It''s full of disasters. Why do you add more uncertainties to it? " "You may be right, but how can you guarantee that Franklin will do that. The man who confidently gave me his back on the battlefield, who can be called a companion, I can''t use such a reason to attack him! " "Zero, you have to listen to me!" Said agradis in a deep voice. Zero sneer: "because I''m the son of some stupid planet? Agradis, I don''t deny that you gave me a new life, but that doesn''t mean I have to be your pawn. I''m sorry, if you think it''s willful, then I''ll be willful. It''s my decision. I''ll take all the consequences. " Agradis sighed: "I''m afraid you can''t afford the result. Well, you can make your own decision. You are born of me, but I can''t interfere in your decision after all. Because you have free will, at this moment, I don''t know whether it''s good or bad to give you this undisturbed will "Obviously, it''s too late for you to regret it." "No, I won''t regret it. As you said, this is also my decision. As for the result like today, I expected it. No matter what, you are still the one I choose, zero... "Suddenly, agradis gave a" Gee ". "Why?" "Bad, this insect is dying, I feel its life characteristics are weakening..." agradis showed a dignified look: "so it is, not recession, but evolution. I can''t imagine that life created by human beings can evolve to such a degree. Zero, I have to leave. Its brain has started to die and can no longer support my existence. You have to be careful, this thing has evolved into a dangerous life form With that, agradis and this spiritual space began to fall apart. When he recovered, he found that he was still in the brain behind the worm. It''s just that there''s a layer of dead dust in the brain behind the worm. The color of this layer of dead ash makes the brain tissue atrophy and necrosis. It''s strange, but it still uses the ability of spiral puncture to form a cone-shaped flame, and it''s all the way up. Looking down, the speed of brain necrosis is getting faster and faster, a gray tide is almost chasing the heel of zero. Zero speeds up. He doesn''t know what kind of change this phenomenon will bring, but he can know that it''s not good to stay in a dead brain. So a moment later, zero rushed out of the coronal skull behind the worm and took up a few worm shells. Zero in the air a turning point, fell on the floor of the second floor of the living area. Looking down, after the mountain shaped andura insect, the energy crystals in the gap between the somites become dim one by one, and the energy inside seems to disappear. But in the zero perception, all the energy after the insect converges to a certain point in the body. Then, the thing that transferred most of the energy from the insect began to move quickly. Only after the insect opened his mouth, and then spit out an oval thing from inside. It landed in the bottom corner of the base and crashed into a metal wall. And after spitting out this thing, the insect spits out a lot of liquid, and then falls to the ground. There is a continuous flow of insect liquid from its body, which is like the rapid oxidation of protein after death. Scattered to the bottom of the base, toward the things spit out after the insect. At this moment, a wave swept behind the metal wall, zero one sign. Just now, it was like a heartbeat. The first heartbeat of some kind of life! Chapter 727 Zero approached cautiously toward the location of the thing. At this time, the rear of the andura insect was dead. Without the energy crystal as the light source, the base was very dark. Even if the low light level vision is zero, it can''t see too many things clearly. But at the source of the heartbeat, something flashed. Very weak light, but enough to let zero see what it looks like. It''s a huge egg, three meters high. The surface of the eggshell is covered with strange patterns, from which the twinkling light is emitted. The flicker of light is regular, like the breath of some kind of life. The giant egg overthrew half of the wall, but the surface was undamaged. If you think about the impact force at that time, you can know how strong the giant egg is. But it was such a solid egg that suddenly cracked from the top, and then one hand stretched out from the egg, followed by the other. Two hands to support, the top of the eggshell to support a hole, broken eggshell fell to the ground. If you look at it carefully, you frown slightly. These eggshells are covered with a layer of luminous thick liquid. These thick liquid contains a very strong breath of energy. Although the breath is dissipating, judging from the speed, it can''t disappear completely in one or two days. In other words, this egg is just like a biological version of the mixing tank, which is a more energy rich liquid than nutrient solution. Even if an ordinary person is immersed in this kind of energy liquid for a period of time, his body will absorb a little bit of it, which is enough to change his constitution and be as strong as a cow. And how can the life born after the andura worm be ordinary? A gray shadow jumped to the ground, its back to zero, but you can see that this is a female body. However, there is no hair on the bare head, but you can see the smooth back, elastic hips and a pair of straight long legs. Just from the back, this is a very moving female body. But I don''t know why, I don''t feel excited at all. On the contrary, I feel that my whole body is like acupuncture. No matter how smart andura is, it still can''t be separated from the range of insects, and its gene coding should be biased towards insects. But there was a man in the egg it laid, which seemed a little inconceivable. And this person, who is supposed to be human, jumped to the ground and picked up the eggshell. Every time she nibbles an eggshell, her breath of energy is stronger. Apparently, she was eating. As soon as this woman appeared, her energy breath clearly marked the eighth level. As she began to eat, the energy breath began to increase. Zero believe, when she ate up the whole egg and drank all the energy liquid in the egg, she could even grow to the Ninth level! Even... Ten steps! Zero micro a bow body, hair up, right eye burst out dazzling golden light. In the dark, the golden flame was clearly visible. With the extreme force that can be used now, the toe was pressed down on the ground, and immediately the whole person bumped into the woman, with a conical shock wave trailing behind. Under the push of the rapid advance, the momentum of zero is amazing. The woman smiles gently, but flashes away faster than zero. The zero fist is in the air, and the woman has pulled a gray light track to form several turns in the space at the bottom of the base. Less than a breath, she has left the zero far away and landed on the body behind the andura worm. She slowly stood up, straightened up, and saw an incredible life. A woman''s head is like a mantis, with big compound eyes, but below the neck is a human body. The plump and towering twin peaks stand upright in the air, two points of bright red, like the most delicate flower buds, quivering gently. The smooth and delicate skin even glows faintly in the dark. Under the double peaks is the flat abdomen. When the curves on both sides come to the waist, they end up breathtaking and then open from the arm position. The mysterious triangle under the belly is clearly visible, because there is no relationship between a hair on the body, so the wonderful picture between the thigh roots is enough to make any man crazy. The straight and closed legs are tightly sewn, from the thigh to the calf, each part of the curve is perfect, even the barefoot is also very provocative. It''s no exaggeration to say that this is the perfect body imaginable, except for the head. "Are you the queen of... Andura?" Zero asked, then frowned and said, "since you use this human body, you should be able to speak our language, right?" After a moment of silence, the woman tried to speak several times, and then said with a slightly hoarse voice line: "you and I are different in the structure of the vocal system. If we adjust a little, it''s not surprising that we can speak your language. After Andra, that''s what you call it. I prefer to call myself... Ye Lijia. " "Ye Lijie... A standard female name, it seems that you are looking forward to becoming us." Zero said. She nodded: "although your race is not good, and you don''t know what unity is. But there is no doubt that you are still the masters of the planet, and you occupy most of the planet, so I think that if my race is to be continued, it may have to integrate into your human society. Only by being a part of you can we ensure the continuity of life. ""No wonder you will turn yourself into this..." zero looked at the body behind the andura worm: "if it is this body, it will be attacked as soon as it appears." "That''s right, so I feed on you humans, digest your corpses and extract human genetic code. Every time you eat a human, your resolution will increase. After all the analysis of you, I will be able to appear with this perfect body. I specially left the emergency passageway in this area, in order to attract more zogna people to take risks, so that my children can bring me more food. Secondly, I want to leave now after I have evolved into a humanoid. I will destroy the passage and turn it into a grave. Of course, Zog must be buried with my children... " "Do you want to wipe out any trace of andura completely?" he said "Yes, so that I can fully integrate into human society." Zero smile: "I admit that your body does have a lot of temptation. But any normal man, when he sees your face, I''m afraid no one will treat you as a woman. " "You don''t need to remind me that the reason why I keep my former characteristics is just to say goodbye to yesterday." She held out her hand, put it on her face, and then gradually pulled it down. The insect like appearance of the palm is constantly changing. When she smears it on her face, she has a perfect woman''s face. With her golden eyebrows, green eyes, high nose and two sexy lips, she has nothing to do with insects. With a long golden hair on a smooth head, a beautiful blonde appears in zero''s eyes. "Well, now you''re excited, human. Do you also want to mate with me... Oh, forget what you call sex. But no matter what it is, I can''t see what I was. Just use this body to enter your human society, and then find other male combinations. Soon, my newborn child will occupy this planet, and I will be your queen forever In the right eye of zero, there is a strange symbol floating. That''s the sign to start gene detection. When Daodao detection wave can sweep Ye Lijie, her face suddenly changes and she screams, "what are you doing?" "Nothing, just happened to find that there is still an ugly insect hidden under this beautiful body." No sneer. Ye Lijie''s eyes turned, expanded, and then suddenly narrowed. She opened her mouth wide, and the muscles on both sides of her lips kept cracking. Her mouth cracked to the root of her ears, and a row of fangs emerged from the original human teeth, making her look like a monster. She screamed, "human, you have succeeded in irritating me. Now, you''re going to die here. Your body, your genes will be a part of me, and you should be honored! " Sure enough. Zero heart, under the effect of gene detection, zero found that ye Lijia''s gene code is still Andromeda, at least the most primitive ones are. In her gene chain, there are also several human genes. However, human genes do not occupy the dominant part. They are more likely to be switchable genes like those with mutation domain ability. In other words, ye Lijie can be regarded as an insect mutant. Now, she''s just making those segments of human genes dominant, so she''s mimicking human appearance. Instead of being, as she said, completely transformed into a human being. It takes tens of millions of years or even more for a species to evolve or change from gene to body. No matter how powerful the insect is, it will not be able to absorb human genes, and it will be able to complete the transformation process to another species in more than ten years. But if it''s a simulation, it''s more than enough. Besides, there are not many people with the ability of gene detection like zero. It''s very easy for ye Lijie to cheat ordinary people. And when she and human Union, God knows what monster will be born. "You do have a great chance of success. Unfortunately, I''m here today." Zero light way. Ye Lijie''s facial muscles closed again, and she said with a smile, "you Zog?" "I didn''t say I was Zog. In fact, I came from outside." Ye Lijie''s eyes sparkled, and after a moment, she said, "it''s true. You are different from Zog. Those damned ones, they devour my child''s brain crystals to strengthen themselves. So I hate their smell, but you don''t. You are the first person to witness the birth of the future queen. I can allow you to stay with me. How about being a witness "Thank you for your kindness, but I refuse. Human society has been chaotic enough, please forgive me for not letting you out. I witness your birth, and I will also witness your death. " Zero has decided not to let her out, once integrated into human society, with her ability can become another person. It will be as difficult as looking for a needle in a haystack to kill her.Ye Lijie was not moved. She shrugged her shoulders humanely and said, "look, you''ve made a terrible decision!" At the end of the speech, she flashed and came near zero! The speed is zero, only in my life. Chapter 728 [starting from January, we will resume the normal update quantity today. I hope you will continue to support and reward me! Please subscribe!] Soon! The secret way of zero heart. He himself is good at speed, especially after the Ninth level, the fastest speed has broken through the sound barrier and reached a new level. This is also his weapon for fighting with other strong men. But now, ye Lijia''s new born insect is on the front line faster than him. But the terrible thing is that ye Lijie is silent during the exercise, and even the energy breath is not stirring up, let alone stirring up the air. Normally, the faster an object moves, the more intense the friction with the air is. Severe air friction will produce the phenomenon of air combustion. The burning air will form a short vacuum, once the new air is filled, it will cause expansion, resulting in a loud sound like sonic boom. It is just like when zero rushes in at a high speed, the sonic boom will appear when he arrives at his destination. This is the impact of his high speed movement. Ye Lijie seems to have subverted this common sense. She should have a special way to do it. But now, zero did not have time to analyze, because the insect leaned forward and hit him. But this time, zero actually saw her movement clearly, then a boxing. If ye Lijie bumps into it intact, it will become that she bumps her face into zero fist. Not only did ye Lijie not make corresponding actions, but she rushed with a proud smile on her face. Zero naturally can''t get air, but when he punches out, it passes through Ye Lijie''s face. What he hits is air. too bad! Zero heart just shout out such a word, in front of a flower, ye Lijie''s Noumenon just hit up at this time. The white fists on zero''s face, the use of power is not necessarily how huge, but with the blessing of speed, zero felt like being hit head-on by a moving car, the whole person flew out. Speed, strength! In the mid air several tumble, zero just fall back to the ground, face has appeared a bruise, mouth more bleeding. He spat out a mouthful of blood, said: "interesting, did not expect that your speed has been fast enough to fool the opponent''s senses." "Of course, my mirage is not so defensive." Ye Lijie stood up and pointed out: "actually, I have more interesting abilities. Do you want to try them?" If zero doesn''t have the ability to detect genes, it''s hard to connect Ye Lijie with andura by looking at them. As she said, ye Lijia has made a deep analysis of human genes. Even if it''s just a simulation, it''s hard to tell whether it''s true or not. "If you have any ability, just use it." Zero wave, put on a defensive posture. Ye Lijie put on a charming posture and blew a kiss to the zero. Then the figure flickered, pulled out a gray track and hit zero. Zero boring hum, he will not even be twice when, so the body often squat, the center of gravity down, hands cross grid, ready to resist the impact. But this time, instead of using the phantom attack that fooled her senses, she bumped her elbow into zero''s hands. Zero whole body drama shock, but shouldered this burst of impact. Just about to counterattack, ye Lijia lightning slide back, and then in zero less than reaction and hit up, impact position and just no deviation! Next, ye Lijie repeated the action of hitting, sliding back and hitting again. The action is simple, and it can make more than ten strokes in a row. If it is completed in one or two seconds, the difficulty is beyond people''s imagination. From a distance, I can see a gray electricity continuously moving and flashing between the zero and ten meters of the ground, connecting more than a dozen dull sounds, spreading the seismic wave, pressing the ground out of cracks! The last impact, zero can not stop, the whole person flew out, a mouthful of blood gushed up, involuntarily spray out. Zero directly hit a residual wall of the base, the metal wall groaned and deformed, cracked from it, and embedded zero in it. Zero and spit out a few mouthfuls of blood, chest dull feeling just gradually disappear. As soon as he moved his body, there was a slight crack in his arms and chest. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He still looked down on Ye Lijie. He didn''t expect that this insect queen could play with such amazing speed. Like Ye Lijie''s repeated impact, zero self questioning can also be achieved. But if he wants to be as fast as she is, so fast that his opponent has been in a rigid state of impact, and so many times, he can''t do it. Don''t mention him, even other high-level strong people can''t do it. It''s not only a set of actions that can be completed with high speed, but also involves extremely subtle body manipulation. Ye Lijie even adds some skills that only Andromeda can use in it. Otherwise, the human foot bones will not be able to bear this kind of pressure just because of the high speed forward and backward. When zero broke free from the wall, he took off his ragged robe. He moved his hands and feet, and then made a "continue" gesture to Ye Lijia. Ye Lijie lowered her face and said, "you really make me angry. Human beings, don''t think you can hold me. You can be proud of a phantom attack. I''ve made up my mind to kill you in this blowShe suddenly bounced up from the ground. When she came to the high altitude, she could not move. Her body shook left and right, and she separated into two figures. Then, ye Lijie continued to separate out her own shadow, only to see the space figure on her head flickering, dozens of Ye Lijie completely surrounded the zero. "And what is this?" Zero still has time to ask. Ye Lijie drank softly: "multiple phantom attack, you die in fear!" As the voice rose, all ye Lijie rushed to zero in the air at the same time, pulling out the same number of gray tracks in the air. Zero clenched fists, fists from the inside out bloom a red flame. He sneered, looked up and shook his shoulders. The fist did not move, but in the blink of an eye, there were red spots in the air. Ye Lijie and her shadow just rushed into these spots. When several of them flashed one after another, the spots turned into red fire clouds. In the violent explosion, the energy flame is superimposed, causing extremely severe vibration and damage in the whole area. A large red cloud of fire spread out. In the cloud of fire, the figure of Daodao Ye Lijie disappeared, and she herself was shocked by the violent explosion. Ye Lijie fell to the ground, her face was red with blood, and even her hair was burned by the high temperature generated by the energy shock. She looked very embarrassed and looked at the figure after the fire cloud gradually dispersed. Although Ye Lijie has not been hit hard yet, it is enough to destroy her multiple phantom attacks. Otherwise, after dozens of phantom attacks in a row, let alone zero, even Franklin, who has amazing defense, will be seriously injured. Ye Lijie''s basic strength is not necessarily exaggerated, but her speed has reached the acme that her level can interpret, and even her level 10 agility can''t achieve her level. No matter what kind of ability, when it develops to the extreme, it will become the power of terror. Tier, who attacked the green capital, made every effort to develop her strength, while ye Lijia, who evolved from the andura insect, was proficient in speed, but both of them were equally terrible. In contrast, a strong person like zero, who is based on one kind of ability and assisted by other abilities, is relatively inferior. But things are relative, whether it''s Tyr or Ye Lijie, it''s true that maximizing a certain ability will produce the greatest power. But at the same time, it will expose their weaknesses. However, people who combine the main and auxiliary abilities of zero can''t maximize their power, but they don''t have obvious weaknesses. There are always gains and losses in everything. There is never a good thing without cost. Through the short and intense contact just now, zero can be sure that in order to develop the speed to the limit, ye Lijie has given up some things. For example, the solid shell of the andura bug, ye Lijie, who has been injured just by shocking the edge energy of the shot critical hit, basically has an inverse ratio between her basic defense and her speed. Even ye Lijie herself may not realize that she has given up many advantages of Andromeda in order to integrate into human society and evolve into human body. For example, the strong shell of Queen worm and a large number of energy storage crystals make queen andura turn into a terrible war machine. At the moment, ye Lijie gives up these advantages. Perhaps for her, integration into human society is far more valuable than her original body. In fact, it is true in the long run. With the wisdom of Queen worm, we may find our shortcomings in these aspects and reinforce them in the future. It''s a pity that zero won''t let her have a "future". Let her have the future, is equal to give up the future of mankind, zero self questioning has not been generous to let her go. Similarly, ye Lijie will not let go of zero. Between the two species, it is like a dead knot, either you die or I die! Andura insects are full of aggression. They are not products of natural evolution, but biological weapons created by human beings. Dr. andura''s biggest mistake is that he should not give wisdom to this kind of life. Therefore, biological weapons with wisdom are the natural enemies of all life. They are born with the factor of destruction, and can not coexist like other intelligent alien. "It seems you can''t kill me yet." Zero light smile way, but he now this smile, fall in Ye Lijie eye but incomparably hinder eye. Ye Lijie opened her mouth and cried, "don''t be too proud of me, human, you won''t be my opponent! Absolutely not In fact, she was not as sure as what she said. It was easy for her to break her killing move just now because of the zero shot, which was a very heavy blow to Ye Lijie. Zero shook his head: "no, you can''t win me. No matter how fast you are, it won''t change the ending. You can''t compare with me in several aspects. The first is combat experience. I''ve experienced countless wars and small battles outside, but you, on the other hand, rely on other andura worms to serve you in the base. To be honest, in terms of combat experience, you may not even be as good as those compatriots exiled outside the base... " "No way!" Ye Lijie screamed: "are you kidding? I can''t compare with my own children. Human, your joke is not funny at all. ""I''ll prove it to you. Now Zero leaned forward, pulled out pieces of shadow and rushed to Ye Lijia. His speed is much slower than that of Ye Lijie, but it''s also in the twinkling of an eye. The zero one fist was drawn towards Ye Lijie''s face. The latter raised her arm to block her. Unexpectedly, there was a sharp pain in her lower abdomen, but the other hand was holding her hand to form a fist, which was deeply embedded in her soft abdomen. Ye Lijie bows up and spits out the green insect liquid from her mouth. She looked at zero incredulously and said calmly, "like this, you can be cheated by simple tricks, so I say that you have little or no combat experience. Then there is the second... " Zero slide back, forward, a punch out of several residual shadows, and then at the same time superimposed together to blast Ye Lijie''s face. Ye Lijie screamed, her hands crossed to resist. However, when zero''s heavy fist fell on her arm, there was a sound of broken bones. Ye Lijie gave zero this heavy fist which was superimposed with several attacks to blow away. She fell to the ground, slipped two meters and bounced again. However, that hand has been seriously deformed. "If you become human, your defense is not as strong as before." Zero said, in the side of the beetle carcass carapace on a tap, it sounded like a metal sound. Ye Lijie''s face was distorted. She screamed, "what do you know? Do you want to say that everything I do is wrong?" "It''s not only wrong, it''s outrageous. Your biggest mistake is not to be human. " Ye Lijie was suddenly quiet, but the light in her eyes became hot and crazy: "it''s you who are wrong... Human beings, you will find that I know myself better than you!" Her hands vibrated, her broken bones were pulled by force, and her twisted muscles were reset. As soon as ye Lijie''s figure flashed, she disappeared into zero''s eyes. When she reappeared, she threw herself into zero''s arms and thrust her hand deep into zero''s chest: "most of your human energy is concentrated in your heart, which is one of your biggest weaknesses. As long as you crush it, no matter how strong you are, you will die immediately! " She laughs wildly, her hand goes deeper and deeper, and finally touches the warm place of zero. However, when ye Lijie clenched her hand, she found that the heart of zero was ten million times harder than any human heart she had ever analyzed. It was not flesh and blood tissue at all, but a hard structure like crystal stone. "How could that be?" Ye Lijie''s face showed an unexpected expression, and then she felt a special force gushing from her heart, which was not so powerful, but she had never seen before. When this force touched her fingers, ye Lijia clearly felt that her fingers were transformed into nothingness from muscles and even bones in an instant! Face a tight, but let zero hold the face. Zero coldly looked at her and said: "our life is actually more vulnerable than many species. But just because of this, we will try our best to become stronger, because once we fall, the world will not leave us any living space. Our struggle and pain are not what you, a monster born with great power, can understand. You can be human, but you will never be human In her voice, she pulled Ye Lijie''s head with zero force. With a click, ye Lijia broke her neck. At the same time, her face turned to her back. For a second or two, she felt a little unreal. It was like a dream. But it was a nightmare. With a pain in her chest, she saw zero''s hand coming straight out of her back. In the palm of his hand, he was holding a beating heart. That''s her heart! Push the body of the worm back to the ground, throw away the heart, which is still full of vitality, and then step on it to completely explode it. He looked at the dead Ye Lijia, shook her head and sighed. Ye Lijie''s starting point can not be said to be wrong, but although she can analyze human beings, she is not a real human being. So she didn''t know that the simulated human body was far more vulnerable than she thought. However, she was used to being strong as an andura, so she subconsciously ignored these weaknesses. In fact, the most terrifying thing is the andura that didn''t evolve into humans. Now ye Lijie is just a woman who is faster. But in order to kill her, zero also paid a lot of price. Covering her chest, she could see the wound inside her heart. She walked towards the giant egg left by Ye Lijie with a bitter smile. His body is now seriously injured. Although his heart nucleus has not been crushed, there are dense cracks. If ye Lijie''s basic strength is greater, then zero has become a corpse. He managed to climb to the top of the giant egg, and then before he could adjust his posture, he fell into the energy liquid in the giant egg. As soon as he fell into the energy liquid, zero felt that these things began to seep into his body. This process is not only painless, but very comfortable, just like the baby in the mother''s amniotic fluid in general, zero gradually relax, and into a sleep state. In such a state, his recovery speed will multiply.In experimental area a, it''s hot at the moment. Zogna supplied full power back-up power to the area, enabling many equipment to operate as usual. Weapon platforms and high-temperature flamethrowers formed a line of defense, repelling the andura attack several times. But there are a lot of insects in andura, and with the help of insect guards, this defense line will soon collapse. So at froman''s command, the zognans had to hide in the special room used to clean them up in the papal hall. At this time, the channel with the laser network played a role. At first, the antura insects didn''t know the truth. Only the insects swarmed into the channel, and the suddenly activated laser network was cut into neat pieces of meat. After that, under the command of the insect guard, the insect no longer attacked the passage like death, but gnawed at the wall of the special room. Although these walls are made of composite armor plates, the antura insects can bite even steel. No matter how strong the armor plates are, they can''t block the repeated gnawing of dozens of insects. What''s more, Chongwei can secrete acid, which can be sprayed several times from time to time to accelerate the melting of the wall. Soon, the room opened several gaps for the andura. At this time, froman and Jonah had to use their own bodies to fill the gap, or they would let the andura insect kill in, and all Zog in the room would die. It''s a battle of sacrificing one''s life and forgetting one''s death. A soldier of the order of froman will have more wounds on his body almost every second, let alone other people. Just after Yifei was poisoned to death by an insect guard, froman was desperate. But all of a sudden, the compound eyes of all andura insects were flashing, and then they just stopped moving. Froman didn''t take the chance to stab these insects in the head with his crippling machete. It wasn''t until even Chongwei was killed that froman realized that all andura insects were dead. They won the war! Chapter 729 "Hey, do you see anything?" Standing at the edge of the huge passageway leading to the bottom of the living area, froman looked down. One foot accidentally kicked to the side of the gravel, the stone rolled down in the dark, a moment later came a light sound. Joana has good eyesight, but she can''t see clearly in such a place without light source. When the leader asked, she shook her head. After killing all the counterattack bugs in area a, Zog had less than 50 left. Froman led them back to the living area. Along the way, they saw worms everywhere. This phenomenon shows that the antura insect has been killed by zero, which will cause the chain death of the insect group. Froman leads JONA''s strong soldiers to come here first. The latter is responsible for collecting the brain crystals of andura. The brain crystals of ordinary adults can provide zogna people with opportunities to gain more power, and the brain crystals of Chongwei are even more rare. This kind of character is more powerful than ordinary insects. Their brain crystals are triangular in shape, and their whole body is fishy red. They seem to be filled with blood inside. In fact, they are just signs of rich energy. It''s just that the andura insect will oxidize very quickly after death, and the protein and fiber will soon melt into water. Brain crystals can only be collected within 5 minutes after their death, so although there are many dead insects, the brain crystals collected by zogna are limited. The crystal stones of ordinary adults, plus the ten or so collected before zero, are only about 20 pieces. As for the brain crystal of Chongwei, there are only three. These three natural wheels can''t be enjoyed by zogna people with ordinary combat power. Only strong soldiers like froman and JONA can get the crystal of insect guard, and only they can get the maximum effect. It''s just a waste to give to others. A moment later, all the zognans had gathered in the passage for the insect evacuation. Froman sent for some cold fireworks, set them on fire and threw them down the aisle. It wasn''t long before they landed at the bottom of the base tunnel. The hill like head behind the andura worm suddenly appeared in the blue fire light, which scared many Zog people to death. Froman touched his head and yelled, "be quiet. It''s just a corpse. Look, you''re so timid. You''re so scared of a corpse! " There''s not much blame for that. After all, it''s not unusual to see a dead body, even if it''s just a corpse. "Look over there." When the light of the fire was gradually weak, Jonah pointed to the place not far from the body behind the andura worm, and there was a white body lying inside, which was actually a woman from the outline. "Woman?" Froman more confused: "how many women come out, don''t you think that guy is actually a woman?" Jonah gave him a white look. When she attacked zero, she was the one closest to zero. At that time, she didn''t wear a long robe to cover her face. Her male features, including her Adam''s apple, were clear at a glance. How could she be disguised as a woman. "I''ll go down and have a look." With that, Jonah jumped down the aisle. She skillfully built the uneven foothold at the edge of the passage, and her figure flickered and disappeared in the dark. The people behind froman said, "go find some safety ropes and come down by yourself. Emergency access is still down there. We have to get out of there. I''ll go down with Jonah, and you''ll catch up! " After that, he turned around and jumped into the dark space of the passage. At the bottom of the passage, as soon as Jonah fell to the ground, she heard a loud noise from the air above, followed by froman''s head and body smashed down, and a wave of air swept away, which made Jonah''s body sway. However, froman stood up and circled like drunk, shaking his head for a long time, and finally survived the dizziness of hitting the ground. "What a mess." Said Jonah, not very well. Froman a sign, then said with a smile: "Jonah, you are in a good mood ah." "Of course, I can leave this ghost place soon and see what the outside world is like. Why am I in a bad mood?" Joana asked, and without waiting for froman to answer, she walked around the huge body behind the andura worm and toward the woman lying on the ground with her back to them. "It''s been so many years. Maybe our relatives outside have forgotten us. What''s more, they can''t accept us now. But even so, I have to leave here. Papal chamber, it''s time to settle everything with you. " Froman clenched his fist, snorted, and walked up to Jonah. Joana half squatted on the ground, two fingers pressed on the side of the woman''s neck. She shook her head and said, "this man is dead." Looking at the graceful curve, froman could not help whistling: "it''s a pity that I''ve forgotten how many years I haven''t seen such a masterpiece." Then he turned over the woman''s body. When the blonde hair on her face fell to the ground, froman was shocked and said, "what kind of monster is this?"It turns out that after ye Lijie''s death, the dominant genes of human beings are receding, and the genes of andura begin to highlight. Now the face behind the worm has become the worm like one we saw before zero, and even the body has begun to change. In short, now ye Lijia is like a worm. Joana couldn''t tell what it was. At this moment, an invisible wave passed by. Jonah suddenly collapsed, her pupils contracted and dilated. For a moment, the blood in the body speeds up the flow, and Joana subconsciously enters the combat state. Froman also felt the wave, but his reaction was much calmer than Jonah''s. But looking at the source of the wave with the same dignity, there was a metal wall with a gap in something. There was something in the wall emitting a faint light, from which the wave just came. Froman clearly felt that there was a very strong force in the fluctuation, which was deep and concise. On the surface, its power level is not high, but if you feel it carefully, you will find that you can''t know the limit of this power at all. It seems that what they just felt was the surface of the sea, but there is no way to measure how deep the underwater world is. At this time, another wave swept by. Joana had relaxed a little. They looked at each other and walked towards the metal wall together. When we got closer, we could see that the glowing thing was a big and frightening egg. The top of the egg has cracked, as if something came out of it. This made froman two people can''t help looking at the insect man in the distance, but now, there is something else in it obviously. At this time, a palm suddenly caught the eggshell with a strange pattern. Joana almost jumped on it, but it was caught by froman. Then, a figure came out of the egg and fell to the ground. Froman and his wife could see clearly that this man was the zero after challenging andura alone! Zero''s body is still stained with luminous energy liquid. It seems that he just woke up from his sleep. When I open my eyes, my eyes are blank. What you can see is that the gold of the right eye is still the same, and the pupil on the left is full of misty blue light. This ray of light is deep and vast, and the heart is palpitating. Until a moment, this piece of blue light gradually astringed, and restored the normal black pupil. At this time, zero is really wake up. "Here you are." It''s froman and Jonah who can see right in front of you, said zero. In the distance, above the passage, there were many zogna people sliding down the bottom with safety ropes. When he saw them, he suddenly realized that he didn''t use low light level vision, but everything at the bottom of the base was presented in detail. And when his eyes are focused on a person, he will see several pictures of the person at the same time. When these pictures are integrated together, a three-dimensional model will naturally appear in zero''s mind. For this sudden vision, zero was a little bit uncomfortable. He knew that it was probably due to the absorption of the energy liquid left in the giant egg after the antura. They seem to add a part of the gene fragment behind the insect, because the vision just now is very similar to that of the insect''s compound eye. In this kind of stereo vision, zero can grasp almost every subtle action of the opponent, and even analyze the possible reaction of the opponent in the next step through some subtle actions. This is a new ability created by the combination of the stereo vision of the worm and the "prophet" ability of zero right eye. It is as wonderful as being able to see into the future. Of course, zero can see the limit, that is, the opponent will respond in a second or two, but this has been very amazing. However, zero is always human, and its gene chain is still dominated by human fragments, so it is impossible to use stereo vision for a long time. In addition, zero found that his injuries had healed. Originally in the memory group feedback information, to complete the whole repair work at least until tomorrow. Now it''s finished a few hours ahead of time. It can be said that it''s thanks to the energy liquid, which has greatly improved the zero recovery ability. Zogna went down to the bottom one after another. Because they had just experienced a big war, they were both physically and mentally tired. Especially the leader of froman, he is under more pressure than other people can imagine. After confirming that the insect died, zero safe, froman fell asleep, his body can be a lot of injuries. Joana and the others are closing their eyes to rest, digesting what zero just said to them. Zero has simply talked about the evolution and ambition of the post adulthood, but it makes all the listeners feel cold. Today, if she is not killed without success, not only the human world outside will suffer, but even Zog in the base will not survive. Think of insect after unexpectedly intend to blow up channel, let them and other andura insect accompany bury, Jonah and others can''t help but be thankful, fortunately chose to bet with zero on such a time. Otherwise, if they live in peace, it will be cold death waiting for them. There was a slight crack in her ear, and Jonah opened her eyes. By the light of several emergency lights brought down by Zog, we can see that zero is punching with extremely fast speed not far away. Joana opened her eyes wide and only managed to catch the faint shadow of her fist. Zero in the punch at the same time, but also constantly make a move. His moving range is very small, but the speed is very fast, and he doesn''t stay at the same place for more than one second.And some of the movements Jonah didn''t know how he did, because they were beyond the limits of human function. Joana couldn''t help imagining that if she was in front of zero, she would be sweating in a moment. There was a storm in her heart, because she found that if she became a zero opponent, she could not catch his action. In such an environment, Jonah will only give a backhand. She shook her head with a wry smile, and zero seemed to be getting stronger. Suddenly Joana thought of another thing, zero speed obviously has exceeded the speed of sound, so it is difficult to capture. But supersonic state, there is no reason to punch so small voice. To achieve this, we can only do it by confining all our strength to the boxer and minimizing the friction with the air. In such a state, zero seems to be an ordinary punch, but it is too strong to imagine. But Joana didn''t know that zero didn''t even use the attack stack effect of spiral piercing or burst barrage. Now, zero is just adapting to the body after absorbing the energy liquid as soon as possible, and the newly formed ability. After absorbing the energy liquid, zero basic capacity. Including strength, defense, speed, reaction, flexibility and so on have been significantly improved. Under the distribution of the main brain, the energy fluid is not completely allocated to speed as ye Lijie did. The main brain always thinks that all-round development is more suitable for zero needs. Just out of the habit of zero consideration, within the scope of distribution, the main brain will put more resources into speed. So when I wake up, although the speed of zero is not as fast as that of Ye Lijie, which is enough to support multiple phantom attacks, it is also two to three times higher than usual. More importantly, he has developed a new ability "tenacity". Tenacity is not a direct effect on combat, it is similar to steel skin and is an auxiliary ability. When using it, the flexibility of zero''s body has been greatly improved, enabling him to break through the upper limit of human function and achieve the incredible movements in Jonah''s eyes. At first glance, tenacity does not directly enhance zero combat power. But the effect of it is more terrible than the energy of directly increasing zero. With the ability of tenacity, zero one has become the most terrible fighting master. If the opponent weighs his actions as a human, the lesson will be unforgettable. However, there are advantages and disadvantages. Tenacity will soften the muscles of the whole body to the greatest extent, and even change the structure of some muscles, so that zero can make non-human actions. But at the same time, when using this ability, steel skin can''t be used. There are conflicts between the two abilities in essence, so it is difficult to coexist. But now even if you don''t use steel skin, under the transformation of memory group and energy liquid, zero basic defense has almost caught up with Franklin''s strong defense expert. In this way, the value of tenacity is far above the steel skin. In addition to the body and strength has been greatly improved, zero harvest is not only so. Ye Lijie has contributed nearly 100 evolution points to zero. It seems that her potential has not been fully realized, otherwise there would not be so many evolution points. And in Ye Lijie''s body also found a crystal after insects, this crystal is perfect hexahedron, at first glance, it looks like a diamond. It''s just that the diamond is golden, and the energy flowing inside is so strong that even ordinary people can feel its extraordinary place. This worm crystal naturally fell into zero''s capsule. As for zero''s original dozens of ordinary brain crystals, they were given to Zog. In this regard, froman and others naturally have no opinion. In the era of the strong being respected, it''s only natural that ye Lijie gets the big share after she kills insects by herself. The value of this single crystal is the sum of all brain crystals. If sold into gold coins, it''s worth at least four or five million. This is a huge wealth, but the value of the post insect crystal can not be measured by money. For the strong people of zero level, its role is far more than money. After getting familiar with his body, zero threw the crystal into his mouth and swallowed it directly. As soon as it enters zero''s body, the surface of the post worm crystal is immediately covered with fine cracks, and then it bursts away. Inside, the golden energy is flowing out, which makes the whole person emit a light golden light. Zero can feel that most of the energy emitted by the crystal is transformed directly into the evolution point in some mysterious way. At the beginning, nearly 100 evolution points directly emerged, which was equal to the income of killing Ye Lijie. The emergence of evolvable points has not stopped, they are like snowballs rolling more and more, and zero is deeply shocked. Evolution point is the number that can directly show the value of crystallization. The more evolution points, the greater the value of crystallization. The number of evolution points increased to 237 before it stopped. In addition to what zero had previously owned, he has now accumulated 345 evolution points, which is only a hundred or so short of the ten level promotion. Now, zero is at the top of the Ninth level. It can be said that it is invincible under the tenth level. Even the ordinary ten level strong man is expected to be able to fight. Most of the energy of crystallization is transformed into the evolution point, while a small part is combined with the energy of zero itself, and the rest is distributed into his whole body skeleton, starting some transformation. A large amount of data poured into zero''s mind, let zero know that when the transformation is completed, some metal elements will be added to his bones to make them stronger. And the bone will be hollow, making the bone lighter. But at the same time, there will be hexagonal gaps on the surface of the bone, and the gaps will be filled with some kind of bone glue like material, which greatly improves the zero impact resistance, and when necessary, the bone structure can be occluded tightly by closing the gaps, so as to burst out stronger force!The process takes 12 to 20 hours, and it takes a day or two to stabilize the lightweight bone and adapt to it. After this evolution of the body, zero weight will be reduced by about a fifth. He''s going to be lighter, and at the same time, faster! For such a change, zero is very satisfied. Ye Lijie''s contribution to the evolution of many points was an accident. Now the crystallization after insects is an unexpected harvest. The surging energy breath in her body constantly proves that she has taken a big step forward. Zero is now full of confidence. I want to find someone to practice immediately to feel how much stronger I have become. Chapter 730 Froman was awakened by a strange smell. When he got up, he just saw that the light golden flame on the surface of zero was converging, and soon recovered as usual. The red haired man said with a bitter smile: "I don''t know how he did it. It seems that he is more powerful than before. I think this guy is more like a monster than the queen." Seems to hear his words, zero looked at him, froman startled, but listen to zero smile: "enough rest, let''s go.". It''s not comfortable to stay in such a place. " So froman woke up the rest of zogna and counted the number. There were only 49 zogna left, including froman, almost half of them. Such a heavy price, in the end, is a chance for freedom. Froman and others all look excited, excited about leaving the base for more than ten years. Before leaving, zero told them to wait for him after going out. Zog''s image was so special that he decided to go back to Fort canon and send a car to pick them up. For the arrangement of zero, froman naturally had no objection, so the party walked toward the only emergency channel of the base. At the same time, in the command room of Fort canon, there was a fierce quarrel. "What did you say? You''re leaving? Man Shan, how can you do this at this time! " Captain Hooke''s eyes widened, his hands on the table, looking at the mountain opposite. Man Shan said calmly, "what else can I do here? It''s been four or five days, and there''s no zero news. To put it mildly, he may have been killed. Li Ao is gambling on his own life. Even if he is no stronger than zero, in the face of the self explosion of a ninth level strong man, I think the probability of survival is very low. " "But haven''t you seen his body yet?" Hindrella stood up and said, "as long as I don''t see his body for a day, I won''t believe he''s dead! You should be the same, Man Shan. Have faith in him. That man, however, has defeated all of you. Don''t you have such confidence? " "Without confidence, I would have left long ago." Man Shan sighed: "but now the situation is very obvious. Zero is dead. It''s not impossible that Leo''s body will not survive. You''re right. He beat all of us, so we''re all willing to come here with him. Now that the man is gone, I can''t find any reason to stay. I''m sorry, I''m leaving today. I''ll take my partners and some supplies with me. I hope you don''t stop me. " Cinderella''s eyes grew cold and she was ready to attack. At this time, standing on the other side, su et al, who belong to the zero original system, finally have a reaction. Su took a step forward. After the successive wars in the eternal mountains, Su Na''s attitude as a destroyer has been deeply impressed in the eyes of the soldiers of Poseidon group, and is regarded as the second combat force below zero. When she came forward, even Man Shan felt the invisible pressure. Su said calmly: "when the head left, he handed over the army to us, but he didn''t want the sea god group to be leaderless as soon as he left. So when he comes back, we have to give him a complete army. Man Shan, there''s no problem if you want to leave. But you can''t take away people and goods! " With a look in his eyes, Man Shan cheered: "I brought people, and I also have a share of materials. Why can''t I take them away? Su, don''t think that you are the Ninth level destroyer, I will be afraid of you. If I don''t want to die, I won''t be able to bear with you. " Su still looked like that, but he did not move his way: "before the Poseidon group, they were really your people. But now, they are soldiers, and soldiers can''t leave the army for no reason. Otherwise, they will be treated as deserters. I don''t need to tell you what it''s like to treat deserters. " "Man Shan, don''t you see clearly. They are no longer pirates who follow you around for home, but soldiers who gather for the same goal! " Su stressed. Man Shan''s steel teeth clenched and his breath surged. Then Franklin came out and stood in front of Su, saying, "before you leave, appoint me as the temporary commander of the army. I also agree with Su that if you want to leave, Man Shan, I can allow you to leave, but others, including people and materials, are not allowed to move. Otherwise, I will interfere. " Manshan takes a look at the people behind Franklin. They are not easy to be provoked, whether they are Su, Feng, belline or the natural girl Yeliu, not to mention kaiton and Haiwei. Although the latter is a little bit worse, it is not far away from him, let alone the people mentioned above, which one is not a ruthless role. If these people are united, he has no chance of winning. But just give up? Man Shan is not willing. Leah sees all this in her eyes. After losing zero, these people will be separated. Just at this time, a soldier suddenly ran in in a hurry. When he saw that the atmosphere in the command room was not right, he was too scared to breathe. The maple next to him patted him on the shoulder and asked, "what''s the matter?""I''m back..." the soldier uttered this sentence from his mouth, and then cried out with all his strength, "my Lord is back. He has entered the fortress now." "My lord? Which adult? " Franklin quickly turned back. The soldier''s eyes flashed with reverence: "of course it''s Lord zero! He''s not dead. He''s back from the pit of God''s tears! " The news of zero return soon spread in Fort canon, and both the wounded and other soldiers cheered at the news. In the battle of eternal mountains, the news that Leo of the second legion of zero challenge disappeared in the well of God''s tears in each other''s self explosion made the soldiers feel depressed for a time. But now the news of zero''s return makes them very excited. In their hearts, zero is already an invincible commander and an invincible strong man. As long as he comes back, even if the papal hall attacks again, the soldiers are confident that they will win again, because zero has proved that he can work miracles! When Franklin and they ran down the command building and saw the zero walking far away from the gate of the fortress, each face could not help but smile. Leah screamed and flew to zero, then hugged him. Zero smiles, pats Leah''s pink back, comforts her, waves to others and says, "it worries you." Hindrella ignored the jokes, and then grabbed the other side of the zero. Zero holding two different temperament of women, some embarrassed said: "well, let''s go back first, I have something important to say." After the crowd returned to the command room, Billy and Jiya who heard the news also came to the command room, so the command room became crowded. Can look at these people, zero but feel gratified, they still stick here, not because of his disappearance and no one. But zero soon noticed that their atmosphere was a little strange, so he asked, "why, you seem to have something on your mind." Su went forward and said, "almost. Someone here was just about to leave." At this moment, Man Shan pushed the crowd out and said, "it''s me. I thought you were killed. To be honest, I only serve you. What''s the point of not staying with me. But now that you are back, I will not go any more. " "That''s good." I said that in my pocket, but I began to think about a problem I had ignored before. At present, the biggest hidden danger of the Poseidon regiment is the problem of faction. The Poseidon regiment can be divided into high and low combat forces. The high-level combat force is composed of those with ability, and the low-level combat force is ordinary soldiers. The problem now is that the high-level combat power is mainly composed of the personnel of his original system, while the low-level combat power is the Pirates of roaring Bay. If you are there, there is no problem in suppressing the two voices. But once they disappear, the people on both sides will become a mess because they have no backbone. But now there is no way to solve the problem all at once. Such factional problems can only be brought together slowly through time and fighting. Of course, when he is aware of this problem, he will give some guidance in the handling of some future affairs in order to speed up this running in. However, these are the afterwords. In a word, with zero return, the Poseidon group has quietly crossed a crisis of decomposition. Next, zero briefly describes his experience in the pit of God''s tears. When he heard that the papal hall had left a base under it, and there were those dangerous andura worms, everyone''s faces showed different expressions. Finally, when it comes to zogna, zero means that without them, they would not have returned to the surface so smoothly. Then let Feng to prepare two transport vehicles, zero personally lead the team to take zogna back to Kanon fort. Zogna''s fighting power is basically above the sixth level, while froman himself is expected to break through to the eighth level after a few more wars. As a result, they were all assigned to the Trident under Su''s management. This capable force was seriously reduced in the battle of eternal mountains. Now it has been supplemented by zogna, but it has maintained its previous establishment. But it was a headache for Zog''s strange appearance. In this regard, zero decided to give froman and other members of the Trident unified custom-made one-piece tactical clothing. In this way, they covered Zog''s scaly body and only showed one face. It''s strange, but if there are no strange people in this era, they won''t attract much attention. They can also effectively cover up their existence, and give the papal hall a big surprise. A few days later, olan of ISTA came and received her in the command room. Olan looks much better than last time. His face is full of spring. It should be that ISTA''s action is going smoothly. Olan also admitted that when the zero Poseidon group attracted the main force of the papal hall, they also seized several important cities of new Rome at this time. At present, ISTA and Poseidon have formed an invisible embedment in the city of Rome, which Sauron never imagined before. But after losing wulson, ISTA can still do this, but it is also because of the zero relationship. Without his activity and the appearance of the sea god group, it would be impossible to achieve the present situation by relying on an ISTA alone.Therefore, with the approval of the supporter behind the scenes, that is, Pope Paul, ISTA will implement a material subsidy plan to help the order grow as soon as possible. The more powerful the Poseidon group is, the more powerful it will be for ISTA. But Paul is not a fool. There are limits to the subsidy scheme. Otherwise, when the Poseidon group is too strong and suppresses ISTA in turn, Paul is raising a tiger. When he overthrows Sauron, there will be another zero. Will Paul have to pay for it. This is not surprising at all. He and ISTA are now mutually supportive and cooperative, and it is good for both of them to maintain the balance of this relationship. "By the way, Lord Paul asked me to ask you, when is the plan for the son Olan asked. The so-called Holy Son plan is a strategy formulated by zero and Paul when they first met. At that time, zero said that when the time was ripe, he could build up momentum for Paul and cooperate with some prophecies of Paul to attack some cities or islands under the jurisdiction of Sauron, so as to create the image of Saint son for Paul and threaten Sauron''s power and prestige. Now, the new defeat of the papal chamber is the best time to implement this plan. Zero said, "can you arrange a meeting for his highness Paul and me?" "It''s a bit difficult, but it''s not impossible. Now Solon is furious because of you, and he is more careless to Lord Paul than before. Well, give me three days. I''ll give you an answer in three days So olan said. Three days passed quickly. Olan brought the news and arranged to meet Paul in a small town. So that day, zero left with maple in secret. On the same day, an army led by Su and Manshan left Kanon fortress and went straight to cage City, where they will build a new stronghold to continue along the bloody road. The eternal mountains were defeated, and the papal hall was devastated. In addition, ISTA took the opportunity to kill and set fire. Rome could not fight on both fronts at the same time. It had to shrink its forces to ensure that other important cities would not fall into the hands of the two enemies. Other cities, for example, cage, are already the largest city near the eternal mountains. But now the papal hall is out of reach, so we can only watch the Poseidon take over the city. This time, the relevant officials, including the mayor, did not escape because the supplies they had could not support their arrival in another city. After all, winter has come. It''s much more dangerous to walk in the wild and snow than to put the Poseidon group in jail. The occupation of cage city is not only an expansion, but also to attract Solon''s eyes, in order to cover up the meeting between zero and Paul. Just under Solon''s eyes, zero arrived at a small town not far from the city of new Rome. Maseno town is located in the middle of the city of new Rome and the city of rock. A highway runs across the north and south of the town. Therefore, Maseno town flourishes. The town is not big, but it has more than ten hotels and five or six bars for the rest and entertainment of people in the past. A week later in the evening, two dusty travelers appeared in the town. But for the town of Maseno, there are not 100 or 80 people going in and out of the town every day. Who cares if there are a few more strangers in the town. Zero and maple are dressed in a wide smock that can cover their faces. They head down to the "Rose Beauty" bar, which is the meeting place agreed by olan. When I came here, I knew why olan chose this place to meet Paul. Because there is a large flow of people here, it doesn''t seem so eye-catching to zero these strangers. The bar is open almost all day. As soon as you go in, you can smell the strong alcohol. In the corner of the bar, there are two or three men and women doing intense piston movement, which people in the small town have already seen. Zero and maple went to a table by the window and sat down. Soon a bartender came. Zero took out a gold coin and said, "bring up your best wine, and then don''t disturb us again." The bartender''s eyes brightened. This is a common gold coin cast by the papal hall. Not to mention good wine, another big dinner is more than enough. The bartender quickly accepted the gold coin and said with a smile, "don''t worry, sir. I promise you won''t be disturbed." "Good." When it was dark, another man came into the bar. When he saw zero two, he came straight up. The bartender dutifully stepped forward to stop people and said, "let him come. That''s our friend." When the man came over, he pulled a chair and sat down and said, "here I am, Mr. zero. I hope you understand that I am short of time, so please make a long story short. Although Solon doesn''t pay much attention to me now, his holiness wanders to manosai. If he knows, he will be suspicious. " Sitting across from zero, of course, is today''s Pope Paul VI. "I won''t let you go in vain, your highness." Zero light smile way: "I come this time, want to discuss with you the matter of the son plan."Paul''s eyes lit up and said, "is it going to start at last?" "Yes, I think the time is right. So please choose a few destinations and choose the order to facilitate the planning Paul nodded, took a note out of his pocket and put it into zero''s hand. "I''m ready. There are several places inside that are solo''s private property. If they are damaged, he will be furious." "Your Highness, I think you know. Once this project starts, you can no longer stand behind the protective color, but openly and Sauron open up. The important thing is that you have to stay in the most dangerous place and fight for power with him, so I have to remind you that this is not a joke. Don''t know if you have the power to protect yourself? " Zero said gravely. Paul wry smile: "from the day I was sensible, I knew that there would always be such a day. Solon and I can''t coexist. This day will always come. It''s just a matter of being late or earlier. Don''t worry, I''m an idle guy in Solon''s eyes, but I''ve developed some strength in secret over the years. Recently, Solon has done some stupid things. I''m sure that he can win over those old men in mendriza to my side. In this way, Solon can''t touch me casually. On the surface, at least. " "That''s not enough. I know there''s a man. You might as well fight for him." "Who?" "Yafidi of the 11th army, I fought with him. If he is not wrong, he will know how to choose when the turning point of fate appears in front of him. " Zero said. "The head of the order? Well, I''ll try. " Chapter 731 "One more thing." Zero patted Feng on the shoulder and said, "you take him to my side. He is one of my most reliable comrades in arms. With him, at least you will not die." Finally, zero added, "he''s nine." Paul''s eyes lit up and he said in a deep voice, "I will keep in mind your help to me. When Solon is overthrown, I will show you. " No smile, no answer. This meeting is over, but the confrontation between the order of Poseidon and the papal chamber is not over, but will become more and more intense. When zero secret returns to Fort canon, far from the other side of the continent, Moni and girutan finally arrive at the city of dawn in the shadow canyon. Today, the Arc de Triomphe bridge built in tyre on that day has completed the erection of the bridge body. No longer, there is only the infrastructure on that day. A sentry post is set up at the exit of the bridge to the city of dawn. If you want to go to the city, you must go through this sentry post to guard the main traffic road from the city to the East mainland. Moni and his wife were walking on the bridge. Apart from them, there were two or three people or vehicles passing by from time to time. It can be seen that a large number of materials and manpower are being transported to the city. This is a city full of boundless vitality. When she came here, Moni''s face was full of smiles. Even Lala seemed very excited and kept shouting. Guillotine was very silent, but his character was always like this, and Moni was not surprised. Moni took Lala off her head, held her in front of her chest and said, "it''s almost zero. Are you happy, Lala? It''s been several years since you saw her." Although Lala couldn''t speak, she kept shouting, which attracted people passing by them to look at this strange creature. Gillutan did not like to be noticed. He often demonstrated to passers-by, but others thought him a wild boy and gave him a tolerant smile. When they come to the exit, the soldiers at the sentry post are carrying out routine security checks. They are mainly not allowed to carry powerful guns or explosives into the city, or if they have these things on them, they must temporarily deposit them at the sentry post and register them. When people want to leave, they get it from the sentry. Different from other cities, Dawning city welcomes everyone who comes. The city does not charge any fees for entering the city. It only requires people to abide by the simple regulations issued by the female mayor Beyonce when they are in the city. It can be seen that cities are very confident in their own force, so they are much less bound. However, no one dares to make trouble in the city. The official force announced by the city of dawn includes an army of about 2000 people, a burning legion composed of biochemical weapons and an eighth level strong man. Such force is enough to shake those who want to make trouble. And those with a little brain know that these are just the forces on the surface of dawn city. As for how much power they still have, no one knows. Another thing we can''t see in other cities is that dawning city has a large number of foreigners, accounting for almost one third of the city''s regular population. Like other human beings, these foreigners from the West are basically part of the urban construction. At first, people were not used to it, but after a long time, they found that in addition to the differences in appearance and civilization among different races, they had the same aspirations in building dawning city. Most of these people come from the alien Federation in the west, and there are also some talents and elites from the green capital, which is the base of zero. With their participation, Dawning city has developed very fast and is now taking shape. At the sentry post, Moni and her husband lined up for security. When it was their turn, the soldier in charge of the inspection was stunned when he saw the Lala on Moni''s head. The soldier frowned and said, "what kind of creature is this?" "It''s called Lala. It''s a descendant of the golden worm." Moni replied truthfully. The soldier scratched his head and said, "I haven''t seen a larva like this before..." "Because Lala is special." "Well, we have to register this strange creature. Since it is a descendant of the golden worm, remember not to let it destroy the facilities of the city. If there is any damage, you will have to pay for it. " The soldier took a picture of Moni and three people with the tablet brain, then asked their names in turn and put them in the brain for record. At the same time, the system will automatically generate the sequence code of two people and one animal, and correspond to an electronic card respectively. This e-card is the identification of Moni and Lala in dawning city. Without it, once found by the soldiers on patrol in the city, it''s not as simple as expulsion. At the same time, if they participate in the construction of the city, the reward income will also be directly reflected in the e-card. They can use the reward points in the e-card for consumption. The whole economic system of Dawning City borrowed the contribution value of asgart, but it was simplified by Beyonce to facilitate operation.When the soldier was about to send the three e-cards to Moni, a voice called out, "wait a minute!" A big red faced man came forward, and the soldier immediately saluted and said, "good morning, Captain Feller!" "Good morning, Shaq. What''s going on? " Soldier shack simply reported to the team leader about Moni''s situation. While listening, philler cast his eyes on Moni''s bulging chest. After hearing this, he pushed away the soldiers and said, "dawning city doesn''t need useless people. You have to tell me, what can you do for our city?" Moni''s face sank, and of course she felt Feller''s ill intentioned look. But here is the city of zero. She didn''t want to cause unnecessary trouble to zero, so she patiently said, "my brother jilutan and I are mercenaries. I think you need mercenaries here?" "Mercenary? Just you two kids? " Feller began to laugh. He managed to stop laughing. He said to Moni, "I think you look good. Don''t be a mercenary. Follow me, Feller. You''re a hundred times more comfortable than a mercenary. " "Yes? I''m sorry, I''m not interested in being kept. Besides, you don''t have that qualification yet. " Moni, who was no longer a weak girl in those days, said something hard at the moment. Feller''s face changed and he was about to attack. Moni frowned, thinking that if this man doesn''t know what to do, even if he is a zero person, he should teach him first. But at this time, a shadow is enveloped in filar, filar is still not aware. He reached for Moni, trying to teach the girl who dared to talk back to him. Unexpectedly the hand just stretched out to give a person to catch, Feile angry way: "who dares to stop me?" When he looked back and suddenly saw a square face, all his anger turned to ashes: "bu... Lord brown, why are you here?" "If I''m not here, how can I have a chance to see our great and capable captain Feller take Miss Beyonce''s orders for granted, eh?" It was Brown who caught Feller, who sent zero to dawn city to help Beyonce manage the army. Now he is the commander of the city army. It''s true that such a big man as him seldom appears here. No wonder feller is surprised. Hearing Brown''s censure, filler was dripping with cold sweat. Just now, when he saw that Moni was beautiful and delicious, he moved his heart to make things difficult. I didn''t expect that Brown was bumped into by such a coincidence. At the moment, I quickly explained: "my Lord, actually I..." "Shut up! Lao Tzu said long before you went to work that no matter who they are, as long as they abide by the rules, they will pass through. You should take Lao Tzu''s words for granted. Feller, you''ve only been captain for a few days. Do you think you''re commander? Even my orders can''t be obeyed, can they? " Brown picked up Phile. They were of the same size, but Phile was like a child in Brown''s hands and had no resistance. Brown threw him to the ground. Phileas was about to get up when brown stepped back on his chest. The latter sneered and took off the electronic card that he hung around his neck, and kneaded it into pieces. With one more hand, brown sprinkled debris on his face and said, "unfortunately, you''re fired. From now on, you still have three hours to pack up, and then get out of here! " Phil''s face turned green. I didn''t expect it would be so serious. He wanted to plead, but as soon as he saw Brown''s murderous eyes, he ran away with his tail between his legs like a stray dog. A lot of people, especially those who just came to dawning City, stood in the passage at the end of the bridge and cheered when they saw that Brown had severely punished Feller. And this also strengthened their belief that a city with strict military management will not be bullied by soldiers, at least living here. Brown then went back, took the card shack was going to send to Moni, and said seriously, "I''m sorry, miss. I''m sorry for my asshole''s improper words. You can rest assured that nothing like this will happen in dawning "I believe you, sir. Zero City, certainly not like other places Said Moni casually. "Do you know our leader, too?" said Brown "Of course, we''re here for him. He and I used to travel together a few years ago. We didn''t go our separate ways until he joined asgat. It is said that he has become a lord and is still building a city, so I came to see where I can help. " Said Moni truthfully. "What a surprise." Brown touched his head and said, "our head knows such a beautiful lady as you." "I''m flattered." Brown gave her the card and told them to leave the post. Walking towards the city, Brown said, "I just heard you say you are a mercenary? Do you really have that strength? I don''t want to question you. I just want to make sure that it''s better. In this way, I can assign work to you. "So Moni stopped, threw Lala to guillotine and said, "go away." "Boring." Jilutan took Lala to one side and sat down on the floor. Phoebe smiles and takes a deep breath. The next moment, there is no wind behind her head, when mone''s eyes flash a silver light, the same color of energy flame also began to overflow from her body. Brown can''t help but open his mouth when he feels the energy breath of moni. This seemingly weak girl is now showing eight levels of strength! And the energy continues to rise. At the other end of Youying gorge, on a high slope, I stood there elegantly. She was wearing the clothes robbed from the town of OSAS, but the shirt and jeans were dirty and worn during the journey. She was more or less obsessed with cleanliness, but she had to be patient. After all, along the way, she and Moni kept repeating the scenes of sneak attack and being sneaked attack, but there was no time for her to wash her clothes or even take a bath. Therefore, the first knight''s face is also plain and gray. The dust and filth cover her face. If you don''t look at it from a close perspective, you might think it''s a little boy from a remote village. Looking from the direction of Xiuya, the Arc de Triomphe bridge is horizontally erected at both ends of Youying gorge. The steel bridge exudes a rough atmosphere without modification, which is in line with the barren land in the West. The only modification of the bridge is its color. Brush it with dark red paint, the color itself exudes the gas of killing, as if it is made of countless blood paint. To the west of the Arc de Triomphe bridge is an open wasteland. On that day, the town between the shadow Canyon and the deserted city was almost in ruins, which had been demolished by Beyonce for a long time. In the area near the city, the ground is combed into a strip shape, dotted with some green colors. I don''t know whether it is drought resistant plants or improved crops. Several pumps are connected to the city''s Waterworks. They are working. In the roaring mechanical beep, they drain water from the other end of the city, and then spray a large amount of water mist from the nozzle after pressurization. Under the operation of the computer, the dry land is being irrigated according to a certain time and law. From the green plants, it is obvious that dawning city has made some achievements in planting. After the cultivated land being developed, it is a city under construction. Or, it is more appropriate to call it a city in a city. Dawning city occupies a corner of the original city. Taking the towering fortifications as the boundary, we can see that the cities in the fortifications have clearly delineated different areas. In the middle of the city stands a triangular building. This building looks like a pyramid, and its surface has a lot of light, because it is too far away from the relationship, so elegant can not see what those things are. But if there is no accident, she estimates that it should be solar panels. That is to say, the building in the middle of the city is actually a solar power plant, providing pure and pollution-free energy for the whole city. At the top of the pyramid, there is still a white ball of light floating in the Hunyuan garden. In the center of the ball of light, you can see a slowly rotating square. From time to time, this floating ball of light will emit a wave of energy, which will gradually surge from high altitude to the edge of the city. Xiuya doesn''t know what its function is, but with this light ball, if you look up to the sky from every corner of the city, you will mistakenly think that the sun is floating over the city. Is that probably why dawning city is named? In fact, that sphere of light, or rather the rotating tetrahedron inside, is the improved neseres shield of Dawning city. It will form a purifying light curtain all day long, so that the radiation pollution in dawning city can be reduced to safety standards. If necessary, as long as the power is increased, the coverage of the neseres shield can be further improved. This pyramid is a special building integrating the workstation of neseres shield and solar energy stone, and it is also the symbol of Dawning city. With it as the center, Beyonce drew a huge cross, planning the city into four important urban areas, and then each urban area is further refined, supplemented by road connection, making it a whole. At present, Shuguang city has completed the basic urban supporting facilities, but there are still a large number of construction sites in busy construction. "What a dynamic city." Xiuya sighs that she can''t help comparing the city in front of her with the eternal night city of the dark Council. In terms of scale and population, Dawning city is far less than Yongye city. But Yongye city has never had the vigor of the city. From the construction sites scattered on the edge of the city, it seems that she can see the ambition of city planners. With the permission of resources and manpower, this man seems to want to transform the whole barren city of the old age. Once successful, it will become the most prosperous city in the whole continent. After all, the area of this desolate city is several times that of Yongye City, and the population that it can hold naturally increases at a geometric speed. If someone has land, there will be an army. It''s not hard to imagine that when this place is fully developed, it will form a force that can rival asgat or Yongye city!At this time, Xiuya suddenly felt awe inspiring and looked towards the direction not far from the Arc de Triomphe bridge. Just to the west of Youying gorge, not far from the exit of the bridge, a little silver light is shining. This light makes Xiuya feel very dazzling. She knows who the light belongs to. In her mind, a silver haired girl''s figure passed naturally. "Arrogant little guy..." Xiuya said lightly. At the same time, Xiuya saw a small greenhouse working room beside the cultivated land, and suddenly a couple of men and women ran out. Men are younger, women are older, but with a cool temperament. They looked at each other, and finally the man said, "it''s nine steps, right? Sister Alice The woman''s lips were tight, and it took a long time to spit out a sentence: "yes... It''s the power of the Ninth level. Who is it, not EVA, not Dr. Codd. What''s more, it''s not that big guy brown. Strange, is there a new strong man in our city? " Kim and Alice both sensed the high-level power coming from the Arc de Triomphe bridge. Even EVA, who was busy extracting the deep information of the dark crown in the biochemical experimental base of the city, knocked a wrong command because of this sudden power, and wasted all her efforts in the morning. If at ordinary times, maybe this intelligent brain will be smashed by this strange woman, but today is obviously an accident. EVA bit a cigarette, looked thoughtfully out of the window, then shrugged and went on with her work. In the same area, as well as she is entitled to sense that power, there is Dr. coed. But this workaholic is designing another new weapon. He doesn''t find any abnormality at all. He just stares at the brain in front of him with a crazy expression on his face. Near the Arc de Triomphe bridge, Brown''s mouth is big enough to swallow his fist. He was surprised to see Moni in front of her. The girl had already restrained her energy, but a circle of silver halo still shrouded her. On the surface, I don''t think there is anything. Only those who have reached the eighth level like brown can feel the deep and concise power from the circle of silver flame. After releasing her own strength, Moni naturally formed a sense of dignity unique to the high-level strong. Even her voice was full of penetrating power. She looked at Brown and asked faintly, "how about that? Am I still qualified?" Brown wry smile: "if this is not qualified, then I would have been laid off." Chapter 732 Moni gradually gathered her energy, so the silver glow on her body gradually disappeared, and the dignity on the girl''s face also disappeared. If the level is not high enough, it''s hard to judge that Moni is the top nine just by her appearance, which is also the reason why philler dares to make up her mind. Brown was also relieved that he was an eighth grader, but brown knew that his talent in this life would stop there. Zero deployed him to dawning city. At first, he didn''t quite understand it. Later, he gradually felt zero''s mind. Maybe zero has seen the limit of his potential, so he doesn''t want to take him to other continents. After all, both the sea and the strange continent are full of danger. Without strong backing, there is no possibility of coming back. Look at those who have been singled out, except that Billy and kya are special talents, others should have more than eight levels of potential. Su and Feng have already surpassed the eighth level, while Haiwei, the worst, has only seven levels, but since zero takes her, it shows that Haiwei has great potential and needs to be discovered. Brown had been resentful, but now he felt the power of Moni''s release from close range, and he really understood zero''s good intentions. Those zero people are also nine, but they don''t release their power as much as Moni does, so brown can''t feel their horror. Now standing in front of her, Moni shows brown the world of nine levels. Brown, who is only one level lower than her, knows that this is an insurmountable gap! After wiping the cold sweat from his hands, Brown came back and said, "those who are with me are like monsters." "I''ll take it as a compliment," Moni said with a smile Brown laughed and said, "I''m glad to have a strong man like you here. In this way, our expansion plan can go faster and more smoothly. But... Are you here to change? " Moni nodded. "Although I really want to have a strong man like you to stay, I can''t hide it from you..." Brown showed a helpless smile: "you''re really not at the right time, if you come a few months earlier." "Why, nothing happened?" Molly''s eyes became shrill as she was in a hurry. "No, don''t get me wrong." The sudden outburst of murderous spirit made Brown feel like he was stabbed by a needle. He said hurriedly: "the boss is OK, but he just wasn''t there." "Where did he go?" Take back your murderous spirit, asked moni. "Going out to sea, listen to the leader, he''s going to find the abyss gate on the sea." "Going to sea?" Moni''s small face could not hide her surprise: "how could it be, now..." "I know." Brown said this with a proud look on his face: "in this era, going to sea is like suicide. But our chief has found a ship that can sail on the sea. We call it destiny. Now, the leader should have found another continent. So, he can''t come back in a short time... " "So it is. Zero is really powerful." "It doesn''t matter. Since this is a zero City, I''ll stay and help for a while. But zero is not there. Who is helping him manage the city now? " Brown blurted out: "Beyonce, our beautiful mayor..." then brown regretted. In front of her, Moni was also a beautiful girl. Since she had traveled with zero, they didn''t know whether they were lovers or not. If so, what will happen to a nine level strong man who is jealous? Seeing the change of expression on Brown''s face, how could she not guess what the rough man was thinking. She smile, said: "don''t get me wrong, I and zero between like father and daughter or brother and sister, he is my most respected person. So this Beyonce should be zero''s second wife? " "So you know about Leah?" Brown nodded and said: "Beyonce was one of the three big families in asgat, the head of the black rose family. After she fell in love with our head, under the direction of the head, the black rose family completely broke away from asgat and came to dawn city to help the head take care of his territory. Although they did not have a formal wedding, in our hearts, Beyonce is the head''s wife. If the chief is not here, we will do our best to protect his wife, even if we risk our lives! " Moni knew that this was not only Brown''s voice, but also for herself. In the final analysis, this man looks rough on the surface, but in fact, he is a man with details in the rough. He''s still defending himself. Moni smiles and says, "I''m so happy to see zero have such a loyal partner now. Then, please arrange our work. Now that I''m here, let me help you a little bit. " "That''s great. Please follow me Brown was very happy and led the way. Moni beckons guillotine to keep him and Lala up. Walking behind, looking at the silver figure in front of him, the boy vomited two words from his mouth: "idiot!" Not far from the sentry stop a few cars, brown jumped on one of the SUVs and said to Moni: "come on, I''ll take you there."The engine started and the car drove in the direction of dawn city. Along the way, you can see other vehicles and pedestrians, they form a long dragon, pointing straight to the city in the distance. In the car, Brown said, "I''ll take you to register the mercenary Union and update the information in your e-card when you get into town later. For the warrior and technical talents, your treatment priority in dawning city will be higher than other workers. With the greater contribution, the priority will continue to improve, and the resources in the city will be given priority to those who have made great contributions. In a word, the more people contribute to urban construction, the more resources and respect they can win. " "It''s fair." Moni said, "but I''m surprised. Do you have a mercenary Union?" "There is also a hunter Union, which is located in the north and south of the city." Brown added: "in addition to that, the Union has a Union Chamber of Commerce, which is located on the east side, far away from the city hall facing south. Miss Beyonce thought of the chamber of Commerce. It seems that it was set up to facilitate the management of businessmen in the city. She also serves as the chairman of the chamber of Commerce. In other words, she has a set of financial management. As for the mercenary Union and the hunter Union, the former is willing to cooperate with some of our army''s clean-up operations and usually fight with us. The latter are those who go their own way. Among them, there are often people with outstanding abilities, and many of them go to deliver food to monsters. " It briefly explains the differences between the next two trade unions. Now it seems that Brown wants Moni and her to register the mercenary trade union. The main reason is that they can work together with the army of dawn city. With Moni, a nine level colleague, even the most dangerous action can be easily solved. There are also a series of necessary security checks in the city, but due to Brown''s company, this step directly ignores the past. After entering the city, Moni can see a large number of construction sites on the edge of the city, and all kinds of equipment and workers are working in the open space. Unidentified buildings and facilities are being erected, and the outline can be seen now. In the near future, they will be ready for work, and the city will be expanded. "This is the first round of development plan of Dawning city. This area was originally occupied by some dangerous mutants. After we eliminated them, we gained valuable land." Brown explained, driving on a straight road. After opening up the area, it is the center of Dawning city. Most of the buildings here are three storey buildings. From the unified specifications of the buildings, they have been strictly planned. The central urban area is divided into several small areas, each area can see a small square or street garden, their area is not large, but whether the square or garden are green, full of vitality. This is also a beautiful view that is hard to see in other cities, and this beautiful view is due to the all-weather work of neseres shield on the towering pyramid building in the center of the city. Moni looked up and saw the ball of light over the city. From time to time, a light curtain of energy from the light ball flows over the city like water and falls on the edge of Dawning city. Under the protection of this light curtain, Moni obviously felt that the radiation in dawning city was much lighter than that outside. And inside, the radiation in the body is being neutralized at a slow but steady rate. She couldn''t help sighing, "what the hell is that?" Brown looked up at the ball of light and said with a smile, "that''s the dawn for us, the light of hope for the world. Chief, we found the technology that can purify the air radiation in the alien land in the West. See the light. The rotating tetrahedron inside is the purification device, the shield of neseres. With its protection, people can live freely on the surface as in the old times. You can see light, you can see snow, these things that used to be full of radiation are no longer harmful "Otherwise, why do you think so many people come to our city? It''s because we can let them see the dawn of life!" Brown said with pride. Moni looks at giruthan, both of whom are deeply shocked by each other''s eyes. Environmental purification has always been a difficult problem to overcome in the new era. The pollution environment that is difficult to purify is the root of this era''s continuous slide to the edge of destruction. If we can cut off this root, the world will be rejuvenated, and then we will see the scene like dawning city in other places. However, people don''t have much confidence in purifying the environment. Besides, those organizations that have the ability to study this technology, such as the dark Council and the hall of souls, have invested a lot of resources in endless battles, which has led to the delay in the birth of this kind of technology. But now, we can see the emergence of this technology in dawning City, which constantly attracts ordinary people and capable people in the wilderness who escape the disaster of war or are tired of war to join. All this makes dawning city so vigorous. Slightly with his hand in front of his eyes, from the fingers to see out, the floating light ball above is like a small sun. It radiates the light of hope. Moni was drunk for a moment.The car stops at the southern edge of the city, and on the left side of the road is a cylindrical building. The building is divided into three floors. There are workers and machines working on it. It seems that there is a plan to cover it. This is the mercenary Union in dawning city. The hall on the first floor is the place for task release and contact. There are different types of training grounds on the second floor. The office of the union is on the third floor. When brown and Moni walked in, the hall on the first floor was full of people. In the center of the hall, there are four screens facing all corners, on which the rolling task release information can be found on the intelligent terminals around the hall. At the same time, there are several service consultation points in the hall. If you don''t know anything, you can consult the staff. There was a mercenary registry in the north corner of the hall, and brown brought the two to it. When they saw him, the staff were obviously surprised. Brown used his authority to give priority to the registration of Moni and girutan. Soon, their e-card was updated, and a pattern of sword and gun was pasted on the card. This is the design of the mercenary Union, while the hunter union is marked by an owl. After receiving the e-card, Brown said, "come on, let me find you a place to live first. As for the task, I have one on hand. If you are willing to take it, I will appoint you to take it when I release the task tomorrow. " "What mission?" Asked moni. "Let''s talk as we walk." Driving on the city road, brown handed a tablet to moni. It shows a theater like building in the east of the city. The building is divided into three floors: the ticket hall on the first floor, the theater projection room on the second floor, and the office space on the third floor. This is a three-dimensional model, which is marked with many red light spots, which makes people feel uncomfortable. "What''s this?" Asked moni Brown explained: "recently, Beyonce plans to carry out the second round of development plan of Dawning city. After the completion of this plan, Dawning city will take shape and become a self-sufficient emerging city. Judging from the ruins of old cities, there are perfect underground gas pipelines in the eastern region. We have checked that about 70% of these pipelines can still be used. If it is repaired, it will save us a lot of time and manpower. Therefore, the second round of expansion plan is aimed at the development of eastern China. " "The first step of every expansion plan must be to clean up the dangerous mutants in the area. After the reconnaissance of our defense forces, there are relatively few mutants in this area, but there are a group of living corpses in a grand theater you just saw." Brown waved his fist and said: "if it''s a normal corpse, it''s just enough. Both our defense forces and the burning corps are enough to deal with it, but all the defense forces that went to scout were destroyed there. The video they sent back before they died showed that the living bodies had obviously evolved or changed. At least, there is a clear difference between them and the living corpses we know about. " Brown pressed a few buttons on the brain, and pictures appeared in Moni''s eyes. At first, it was a kind of Vampire Zombies similar to fantasy creatures. These zombies are very thin, but they have a pair of huge bat wings. In the picture, they are hanging upside down on the ceiling of the building, like giant bats. These corpses are marked with the word "vampire", which should be their code name. Moni''s fingers crossed, and a new kind of corpse appeared. Their upper body is the same as that of human beings, but their lower body has Octopus like limbs. If you look closely, these things stick out directly from the abdomen of the corpse, just like their intestines. In the picture, the surface of the limbs is covered with sarcomas, which spray a kind of green liquid around. This kind of corpse is called Corruptor. Then there are climbers who look like a mixture of humans and lizards, and Avengers who are fat as barrels of oil and have a strong sense of counterattack. Compared with these strange forms of living corpses, the common butchers and rippers in the past are much more lovely. "We believe that these corpses will not be alienated for no reason. What causes them to change should be a king level corpse, and it will not be an ordinary king." Brown stressed: "whether it''s going to the eastern part of the city or clearing up this hidden danger ahead of time, sooner or later we have to attack the nest of the living corpse. Originally, this action was scheduled for three days, and the task would be sent to the mercenary union tomorrow to see if more helpers could be found. But now with you, we have a better chance of winning. " "This operation is not simple. Do you have enough force to annihilate these monsters?" Moni asked, in her view, the strength of the alienated corpse is unknown, and there is a hidden king of the corpse, so at least several high-level troops must be equipped to be competent for this task. There may be many capable people in dawning City, but there won''t be too many high-level talents. The real combat power of an ordinary high-level player like brown is sometimes weaker than that of some seven level explosive players."If those guys can work hard, then we can get at least five high-level players, including me," said Brown. But I think only two or three guys are willing to participate in this operation at most. " Brown ruled out Kurd for the first time. Although the guy''s Z material is powerful, his enthusiasm for work is much higher than fighting. If you want him to go to war, it''s only possible if the enemy hits his home. As for the others, EVA should be better and Kim will help. Alice is hard to say. Since she came to this city, this woman has already stepped into the palace of nine steps, but she looks lazy all day. She is not as powerful as ice queen in the past. Even EVA, who had a fight with her, always had the illusion of treating Alice as an ordinary woman when she met her, even if it was actually a female animal in a woman''s coat! "There are so many..." Moni was surprised. But then Brown said something that surprised her. "If we don''t take the other guys away, we''ll be able to get at least five or six high-ranking players. It''s true that these people left by the chief are not at all belligerent. " Chapter 733 Moni was deeply shocked. According to Brown''s idea, if zero didn''t leave, there would be at least ten high-ranking people in the city at present. This is already a terrible number. In the past two or three years of fighting guerrillas in black earth and blood riding, Moni knows very well how rare the high-level ability is. The bloody knight, including Xiuya, is only seven or eight high-level. However, every senior has the strength to match an army, and many conventional tactics can''t limit them. Therefore, although there are few high-level troops, their destructive power and effect on the battlefield are more terrible than that of an ordinary army. Especially, their combat ability, which is almost not limited by most terrain, has made the alien people in the black earth suffer a lot. If zero has three or four high-level Moni, it won''t be too surprised. After all, without such strength, how to develop dawning city would have been swallowed up. But zero''s advanced combat power has doubled than she expected. This is another concept. In other words, now zero can play an important role in high-end combat power. Of course, because other aspects are still in the developing stage, zero can''t be compared with the giants like the hall of souls or the dark Council. Both of them have been established for nearly half a century, and with the support of some wealthy families who survived the cataclysm, their inside information is incomparable with that of the newly promoted upstarts. However, the emergence of Dawning city can be described as taking advantage of the opportunity. At the moment when the Yingling hall and the dark Council are at war, the east of the mainland of China has become a vast battlefield. Countless refugees and those who are tired of war migrate to dawning city. It is not only far away from the battlefield, but also prosperous. It is the ideal paradise for people in the wilderness. It is in this way that dawning city can continuously absorb new blood and in turn promote its rapid development. When the car stopped in front of a three story house, brown jumped out of the driveway and said, "wait for me first." He went straight into the house and came out a moment later with a middle-aged woman. Brown said to Moni, "I''m sorry that I was wronged to live in a house like this in your capacity. But now there are too many people in the city, and there are not enough places to live. I can only aggrieve you to live on the third floor upstairs. As for the two floors below, there are still residents... " "It doesn''t matter. Girutan and I sometimes sleep in ruins. It''s enough to have a whole floor for us. Besides, we are only two people, and we can''t live in such a big place. It''s better to make the best use of everything. " Moni said with a smile. "Thank you for your understanding." Brown pushed the woman forward and said, "this is Lenny. She''ll take care of your diet and tell her if you need anything." In this way, the two came to the third floor of the building. There is a separate room, kitchen and bathroom, and a small balcony. You can stand outside and see the streets of the city. The room is only equipped with simple furniture, practical, but far from luxury. At least nine levels like Moni can enjoy conditions 100 times higher than here in any organization. However, Moni was quite satisfied with this small suite, especially with a bottle of bright yellow flowers on the window table, which made her face full of smiles. She hardly had any luggage for them. Brown noticed this carefully, so he called out the middle-aged woman Lenny and bought them some suits. At the same time, Brown himself went to the city''s Quartermaster office for a run, and a moment later came back with two silver suitcases. "What is this?" Jilutan squatted beside the box and asked curiously. Lala also jumped down and kept sniffing around the box. Brown said with a smile: "it''s a tactical suit, an improved one. Designed by Dr. corder, it''s called the eternal night knight, but everyone calls it the night knight. This is Yeqi II, which has just been put into production recently. But it has not yet been popularized, so there are less than ten sets at present. " He said and opened the suitcase, which was a black one-piece tactical suit. Moni picked up one of them and felt that the thing in her hand was as light as if it had no weight, even though it had protective armor like crystal armor embedded in an important part of her body. "Yeqi''s material is made with special technology. I''m sorry, I don''t understand those too professional terms. Simply put, you don''t feel the weight of it, just like your second skin. And it can minimize the wind resistance and make your action faster. At the same time, night riding can provide protective color to cover your body, which not only makes your body in a similar invisible state, but also can shield the similar functions of smell, energy and heat. " Brown took out a pamphlet and shook it. "Here are the instructions. You can have a look at them." After handing the manual to Moni, brown stood up and said, "well, I''ll leave if I have something else to do. Why don''t you two have a good rest today and I''ll pick you up tomorrow? ""No problem." Moni agreed. After Brown left, Moni carried a set of night riding tactical clothes to the room to change. Moni took off her cloak and rags. She stood in front of a floor mirror and watched them take off one by one. A moving figure appeared in the mirror. Moni has grown taller than before, and now she is 1.7 meters tall. That silver hair hasn''t been trimmed in recent years. When it''s put down, it''s near the hips. Because of the improvement of ability, the body seems to have automatically made some kind of correction to make it reach the extreme that human women can perform. Her face became more delicate, the outline between her eyebrows was clear, and her gray eyes were always filled with a layer of hazy light, like a dream. Under the slender neck is the attractive clavicle. Even after many battles, it is smooth, and the silk like skin seems to spread a little fluorescence in the mirror. Not too big, but straight bimodal interpretation of the beauty of another level, the two points in front of the peaks like the cold wind in the bud, proud to bloom with their own beauty. Under the flat and smooth abdomen, the close thigh roots form an attractive triangle. The almost perfect leg curve extends down, and the slender legs are enough to make people breathe. Looking at herself in the mirror, Moni was stunned. She almost forgot how long she hadn''t looked in the mirror. At least for nearly a year, fighting was the theme of her life. She had no time to care what she became. Until now, she knew that she had become more attractive than before. It''s just... Will he like it? Moni suddenly shook her head and put on the night riding uniform two or three times. According to the instructions in the manual, after putting on the tactical suit, Moni presses the adjusting switch of the wrist, the tactical suit automatically exhausts air to close to the skin to the greatest extent, and automatically adjusts the size to adapt to the body of the wearer. At the beginning, when the tactical suit was attached to the skin, Moni still felt cold. But soon, the tactical suit automatically adjusted the temperature to reach the constant temperature of the human body. The chest and shoulder parts of the tactical clothing are embedded with grain shaped protective armor. According to the instructions, this kind of armor can not only defend against physical impact, but also reflect some energy attacks to play a protective role. In addition, night riding also has the function of hiding, shielding information, constant temperature and so on. There is also a small switch on both sides of the neck guard, which can be turned on to form a liquid shield, which can support the wearer to fight for six hours without oxygen. At the same time, the liquid shield can also be used in the field for transitional radiation. Of course, its second function is dispensable for moni. Moni tried and found that the tactical clothing, as Brown said, reduced the wind resistance to the greatest extent, made her move completely silent, and the speed also increased by 10% virtually. Satisfied with this tactical suit, she threw the rags she had taken off into the dustbin, and then walked out of the room with a sword. In the hall, girutan was also wearing a tactical suit, but this guy didn''t seem to read the manual, so the tactical suit was loose. Lala kept popping in and out of his clothes, which made Moni laugh. At this time, Lenny came back and brought some casual clothes for Moni and her. Moni didn''t take off her tactical suit, but put her casual suit on herself. In the afternoon, accompanied by Lenny, they went to dawning city for a tour, which was a good understanding of the city. After dinner, girutan squatted on the balcony railing to watch the night scene. The railing is only one finger wide, but the young man squats steadily without any sign of shaking. Moni also went to the balcony with Lala in her arms. From here, we can see that the streets of the city are like a strip of light under the embellishment of streetlights, while the construction site on the edge of the city is still brightly lit, and the light reflects the whole sky. The roar of machinery can be heard from a distance. It seems that the construction site is working for 24 hours. "It''s not the same place we''ve been before, is it?" Moni stretched out comfortably. She hasn''t been able to take a bath and eat like now for a long time. Her life before was no different from that of a savage. Giruthan said in a deep voice, "to me, the cities of mankind are the same." Moni suddenly slapped him on the back, and almost didn''t take the boy down the street. The girl laughed and said, "OK, don''t pretend to be an old man. It doesn''t look big, but it''s just like an old man." When giruthan was in a hurry to stabilize himself, Moni had already gone back to the living room. He snorted and said, "no matter how big it is, it''s just..." He looked at his body depressed. Before they were adults, they always appeared as teenagers when they became human beings. And girutan is not short from adulthood, that is to say, he will continue to exist as Moni''s younger brother, which makes him feel depressed. The next morning, Brown''s SUV stopped downstairs. But today, he is not the only one to come, in addition, there is a woman in a white suit, but also Beyonce, who is now in full swing. As the first mayor of Dawning City, even with the help of people like theon, Beyonce still has a lot of work to deal with every day.So it''s amazing that she''ll be here now. When she heard the knock and opened the door, Moni saw Beyonce, it was also one of the signs, but nothing else. It was just because Beyonce was an ordinary person, but Moni felt an invisible pressure, which was extremely rare. From this, we can see that the woman in front of us must be in a high position. With a little brain movement, Moni could know who was coming. "Are you sister Beyonce?" Asked moni. Beyonce smiles. As a leader of a city, she always pays attention to her image. Just a smile, I don''t know how many times I have practiced in front of the mirror. It''s not easy to make people feel her vitality and care no matter when I show a smile. Beyonce''s hard work in this respect is no less than that of a high-ranking person who is trying to exercise herself. "I''ve heard of you, moni." Beyonce said with a smile. With a smile on her face, Moni said, "did zero mention me?" "He didn''t say your name, but occasionally mentioned the girl who was traveling with him that day when chatting with me. He said that he promised the other party something, but because something happened at that time, he had to leave, which made him feel guilty all the time. " She sighed. Moni shook her head and said, "he remembers that commitment was enough. There''s no need to feel guilty about it. Sister Beyonce... How is he? " "Good. He''s a great guy now." Beyonce looked at the time and said, "I have a lot to say to you, but Brown said that today she would like you to help them. As for me, I have some business to deal with. Otherwise, how about this? When you come back, your sister and brother can just move to my house. It''s more convenient. " "Well, I also want to know how the past two years have been. I''m disturbing my sister." "Then it''s settled. You are busy, and I have to go ahead." Beyonce did not forget to say hello to guillotine before she left. Brown breathed out: "to be honest, Miss Beyonce is the person I respect most except the chief. You can''t imagine how many things she has to deal with every day. When we first got up, she was working. She was still working when we were already asleep. This is the chief''s city, and the young lady is desperate. We should build it bigger and better, so that the chief can come back with a surprise. " "She can do it." Said Moni, nodding. "That''s because she''s Beyonce." Brown sighed and said, "let''s go too. Time doesn''t wait for us." In the east of the city, there is a small square. When Brown drives to bring two sisters and brothers, the army of dawn city has completed the assembly. The troops that went out this time included 500 soldiers from dawn city and a small team of the Burning Legion. This biochemical weapon team is very mysterious, they have been staying on two armored trucks, but the two cars exude a kind of inexplicable pressure, so that ordinary people do not want to approach. EVA is in charge of the command of biological and chemical weapons. The only command terminals in dawning city are Cade, EVA and Beyonce. But Beyonce''s command terminal level is higher than the former two, such as today''s action naturally won''t let Beyonce come, and Codd''s enthusiasm for work is far better than fighting, so only EVA comes out. She was too bored in the laboratory. She would not refuse such an opportunity. Besides, it was also an opportunity to test biochemical weapons, which could provide data reference for future development. After Brown arrived, the motorcade started to move. The motorcade left dawning city from the East passage and turned to a road leading to the target theater. While on the road, brown briefly talked about the battle plan. The goal of this battle is to clean up the living corpse nest in the theater. The most ideal result is to destroy all the living corpses. At worst, the king of the living corpses and the high-ranking living corpses who have changed will be destroyed. Otherwise, if they are allowed to leave, there will soon be such a nest of living corpses. According to the previous information in dawning City, some of these corpses are alien besides human beings. This is the first time that an alien race has been transformed into a living corpse. In addition, some of the living corpses have the uniform of the golden battle axe of that day. It can be imagined that the corpses of both sides were transformed into living corpses after the war. And some of them had genetic aberrations, resulting in the emergence of new varieties. But no matter they are the higher corpse or the king of the corpse, in the final analysis, they still inherit the life mode of the corpse. So they sleep in the shadow of the theater building during the day and only come out at night. Brown''s choice of action during the day is aimed at the weakness that the function of the living corpse will be minimized during the day. "Why don''t you bomb the theater directly? It doesn''t save a lot of effort." In the car, Moni asked her questions. At the present scale of Dawning City, it should not be difficult to organize a bombing operation.At last, EVA said, "that''s because they have the variant of crawler, and the higher corpse is like a sentry. Even during the day, they roam underground pipes near the theater, and they are very sensitive to vibration and heat. Brown had organized a similar operation before, but let the climber see through it and failed to return. In order to make sure that these dirty bodies will be transferred to other places, we have not taken any other action until today. " Moni was relieved. Brown added: "so to be successful in today''s operation, we have to first clean up these climbers and even the kings who raided them. As soon as the king of the living corpse dies, the higher living corpse and the ordinary living corpse will become a mass of scattered sand. At this time, if we take back the net, the action will be much smoother. " "If only Yeliu were here. She is a high-ranking woman who is good at hiding and assassinating. If she''s around, it''s easy to kill the king quietly. " Moni said with a smile, "I don''t dare to say, but I have some confidence in concealment. Anyway, I don''t think it''s difficult to sneak into the theater and kill the king alive. " "That would be great." Brown hit each other with both hands and said, "then this operation is code named thunder." Chapter 734 [thanks to big brother Xiang, vegetarian dragon, very tiger, just for reading, mrrar and other big monthly ticket support!] Come out from the east gate of Dawning City, drive along a broken road, walk about 300 meters, turn right, and you will enter another block. It used to be the battlefield of golden Tomahawk and fierce fighting among different races. Now, with the absence of tyre, hephaetos has become ashes. Only the collapsed buildings and the burnt black on the broken walls tell the story of the burning war. In the eastern part of the city, the haraka Grand Theater is fortunately preserved. Most of its main buildings are still undamaged, but the former theater has now become a nest of living corpses, which is also the target of this operation in dawning city. The Grand Theater of haraka adopts the Gothic architecture. The complex and exquisite decoration style makes it look like a product of the 16th century. The towering towers on both sides of the building are decorated with numerous sculptures and patterns, which make the theater look more like a castle from a distance. There is a large square outside the theater, and a statue stands in the middle of the square. But now the upper part of the statue is missing, and I don''t know what the original image is. There is a fountain under the statue. Of course, there is no water in the pond now, but only cracks in the wall. There are some green belts around the square, but now there are only square stone troughs piled with gravel. Even the signboard of the main entrance of the theater fell off half, hung down at the entrance of the gate, and swayed gently with a gust of wind from time to time. The Grand Theater is no longer the grand occasion of that day. The glory of the past has faded quietly, and now the only thing left is dilapidated and decadent. Compared with the buildings on the ground of the theater, its sewers are much more complete. The passageways here are complex, forming a huge underground labyrinth. In the past, sewers were the kingdom of rats and cockroaches. But now, it is another kind of paradise of life. A mutant rat is running away in a panic. Compared with its compatriots in the old times, the mutant rat is bigger now. Its dog like body allows it to store more energy, and its four extra eyes allow it to observe more places, so as to detect danger or find prey. The mutant mouse jumps into a drain. The drain has become very dry. There is a gap not far away. It is its old nest when it goes in. But it is doomed not to go back, in its head on a rusty pipe, suddenly there is a black shadow running by, followed by a thin shadow oblique pumping, point on the head of the mutant mouse. The mutant mouse suddenly trembled. It was a strange tongue. It is slender as a finger, hollow inner wall, like a straw into the head of the mutant rat, sucking its brain. When the suction was clean, the monster on the pipe jumped down. It has a human face. It''s a bald man. The upper part of the body is the same as normal people, but the limbs are like some reptiles with scales and claws, and the part below the waist is also like a lizard tail. At this time, its tail cracked, and many tentacles stretched out from it. It rolled up the mutant animal and tore it to pieces. Suddenly, the blood drenched it, but it was excited to extend the tongue in his body licked. As for the torn corpses, they were all thrown into their mouths and chewed. So there was a sound of chewing in the sewer, and my heart was palpitating. This is a crawler. They''re sentinels in a living corpse. They move in underground channels even during the day. The scope of their activities is also limited, only around the theater and square. Climbers are very sensitive to vibration and heat sources. Once vehicles and creatures enter the theater area, they can''t escape their perception. At this time, they usually choose to attack, if the intruder is too strong, then they will inform the theater Companion to ask for support. Unlike ordinary corpses, they only act instinctively. The mutant species, including crawlers, have certain intelligence, and are a terrible threat to human beings. While enjoying a big meal, the climber suddenly heard a sound of feet. The sound of footsteps is very light, but it is not enough to hide its ears. The sound from the front passage makes the climber put down the rat corpse, quickly climb up the wall, swim along the pipe to the top of the passage, and then carefully lean out his head. It''s this type of corpse is very cautious, if there is no certainty of killing, the crawler will not easily reveal the hiding. Therefore, when it appears, it can basically declare the death of the prey. But what the crawler can''t see is not a human who carelessly intrudes into the lair, but another crawler. Its kind is lying on the ground, which makes the climber confused. Their limbs are long with meat pads, so that they are silent when crawling. They should not make that kind of obvious footstep sound. If the sound is not of the same kind, then who will it be. Then a voice behind his head said, "I''m here, stupid!" Before he could turn back, the climber felt cold in the back of his head and lost all consciousness. An exaggerated one handed sword went through its head. When the sword was pulled out, the climber lost any strength and fell to the ground. A figure fell, and it was the silver haired moni. She carried the sword death assault to her shoulder, and then reported to brown through the pocket intercom on the night riding tactical suit: "OK, all the climbers have been cleared, you can come in. Then I''ll move on to the theater. ""Please be careful." "All right." In the neighborhood near the theater, dawn city''s motorcade had been waiting for a long time. After getting information from Moni, brown stood up in the SUV and yelled, "work, boys, the climbers have all cleaned up. Now it''s time to clean up those dirty things!" So all the soldiers took action. After a quick inspection of their equipment, they divided into several teams and surrounded the theater from different directions according to the previous arrangement, so as to ensure that a living corpse would not be let go. Of course, their main target is the high-level corpse and the king of the corpse. EVA jumps out of the car and looks behind the team. There were two armored cars, and now the rear compartment armor plate of the car was rising, revealing the dark compartment. In the depth of the carriage, the light was cold, and a biological weapon came down from the carriage. Bird''s head, human body, purple scale, deer''s leg and only one are the same in image, but they are the first-class weapon sharp blade hunters who have been mass-produced. They are famous for their mobility and concealment. The sharp edged hunter has no sound and uniform movement speed. It is not like a creature, but more like a kind of machine. When they appeared, they lined up and looked at Eva with their cold eyes, waiting for her command. At this time, the ground vibrated slightly, but another biological weapon came down from another armored car. The giant shield guard is like a big man like an iron tower. Their muscles are twisted together like steel bars. The right hand is joined with a giant shield of human high scale. It seems that its function is not only for defense. The giant shield guards walked heavily. After they left the armored vehicle, they came to the side of the sharp edged hunter. These two kinds of primary weapons stand together, forming a very huge pressure. Even veterans who have been through hundreds of battles will feel nervous when passing by them. The terrible thing about them is that they are as cold as machines. These things are all weapons for killing. In the biological weapons laboratory of Dawning City, there are a third kind of weapons, crypt assassins, but the weapons like biological mines are not suitable for this operation, so EVA did not deploy them. At the moment, in front of EVA''s eyes, there are sixteen sharp blade hunters and eight giant shield guards. If they cooperate well, their role will be superior to Brown''s 500 man army. EVA is connected with the will of biological weapons through the command terminal. She can give orders to these biological weapons through her own will without even speaking. EVA''s hand pointed, and the one eye on the heads of the sharp edge hunters kept flashing, which was the signal that they received the command. Although the command was given by EVA, they had great autonomy in how to execute it. Whether it''s a sharp edged hunter or the other two biological weapons, they have a lot of intelligence and can form their own action plans. All EVA has to do is give a final order. When the light in his eyes stopped flashing, the sharp blade hunters were flashing and had already moved out. And then from the walls, sewers or directly into nearby buildings, quickly disappeared in place. As for the remaining giant shield guards, they move forward with shields. The eight guards were pushed out like a shield wall, but the momentum was frightening. Brown immediately made a sign, so the soldiers stepped aside to make way for the guards. They''re forwards, they''re shields, they''re decoys to attract fire. Although there are two biological weapons, they have no biological fear and will not betray the commander. If EVA orders suicide, they will definitely execute the order in the fastest way. Therefore, biological weapons will not complain, even if they play the role of victims in many strategies. For an organization with mature biochemical technology, biological weapons are just consumables. Of course, they are definitely the most expensive. From high altitude, the human wall composed of shield guards has entered the theater square. If it''s normal, then the climber would have noticed that he would warn his companions even if he didn''t take the initiative to attack. As for now, the climbers are cleaned up by Moni, while the other corpses are in a dormant state. No one will ever notice that some uninvited guests have come to the theater square. Behind the giant shield guard is the army of Dawning City, and the soldiers look at the line of human walls in front of them with a complicated look. They rarely have the opportunity to work with the Burning Legion, so they can''t adapt to Eva''s use of biological weapons as expendables that can be sacrificed at any time. But they knew that EVA was doing this to protect them to the greatest extent, so the soldiers followed suit in a contradictory mood and gradually approached the haraka theater. Brown made a stop sign, EVA immediately issued an order in her mind, and the giant shield guard immediately stopped. Brown takes the telescope and looks at the entrance. In the infrared mode of the telescope, the dim environment of the theater is not a problem at all. Just at the entrance, brown saw a tall figure, which was like a giant corpse. His upper body was naked, and his lower body was randomly made into an apron with waterproof cloth. The apron was covered with dark red blood, which was very frightening. The giant corpse was also carrying a huge bone chopping knife, which was covered with rust and blood. Even if he was so far away, brown seemed to smell the thick smell of blood on the knife.There is no doubt that it was a butcher. It stood still, because its head was covered with a rough homemade shield, so it could not see its face. To be sure, this big guy should be sleeping. But it stands in the way of the door. Even if the butcher is mentally retarded and has a whole body of brute force, he will be slow to respond. But if the large group of people press down like this, it will be enough for him to judge the situation in front of him. "Sniper!" Brown said softly. In the team, a capable young man jumped out, looked at the gate with the sight of his sniper gun, then shook his head and said, "no, the butcher''s head is protected by an iron shield. It''s hard to kill a bullet." Brown looked at Eva, who nodded and said softly, "hunters, work." At the entrance, the butcher was a doorman as Brown had expected. But now it''s day time, and the function of the living corpse is the lowest. Except for the crawler, all the other living corpses are dormant. The guard is no exception. At this time, the two figures climb down from the wall beside the door, but they are only sharp edged hunters. They stopped just above the butcher''s head and looked at each other. His eyes were shining. After a simple communication, a hunter forced himself into the wall arm beside him, picked out a piece of gravel with the triangular blade on his wrist and smashed it on the butcher''s hood. Suddenly, the butcher in the hood opened his eyes and instinctively looked up. In this short moment, another hunter suddenly jumped on his back, wiped the blade on his hand, and cut off the butcher''s neck and vocal cord. The butcher is a monster famous for his brute force. When he is attacked, he will turn back immediately. Ren sharp blade Hunter immediately retreated and cut off the arm of the too big bone chopping knife. But at the same time, the hunter on the wall jumped down and stabbed the butcher''s back. It was their special skill to kill quickly. After hundreds of stabs in a few seconds, the tissue from the butcher''s back to his chest was almost hollowed out, and the heart in his chest was naturally cut into meat powder. At this moment, the hunter, who had been cut off his arm, rushed forward again, with the blade in his hand, and the butcher''s head and hood took off. The two hunters seized the butcher''s head and body at the same time, then gently put them on the ground, and made a safe gesture to the army outside. The whole process is going on quietly. Biological weapons don''t roar. Even if they are killed, they are quiet. As for the butcher, he cut off his vocal cord at the first time, even if he wanted to sound warning. When butcher ambush, time only passed a minute. Brown nodded to EVA, followed the giant shield guard to continue to advance, followed by the dawn City Army. As Brown led the advance, Moni also entered the theatre through a drain. Looking around, I found that it should be in a washroom. The nearby walls were covered with thick dust. I don''t know how long it was vacant. The windows of the bathroom are closed tightly, and the dust on the glass is also diffuse, blocking the light, so the visibility in the bathroom is low. Moni didn''t have that kind of low light vision, so she had to activate the liquid helmet of the night riding tactical suit and use the infrared vision inside. When the world painted a layer of dark red color, Moni continued to move. Coming out of the bathroom is a passageway. It seems that the backstage venue for performers is nearby. There are dressing rooms and rest rooms on this passageway. At the end of the passage, the direction connecting the theater hall was blocked by a collapsed wall of rubble, and Moni had to find another way. Fortunately, nearby, she found a floor plan of the theater hanging on the wall. It was easy to see that there was a passage on the other side of the dressing room to directly reach the back of the stage in the Theater Hall. So Moni went back to find the dressing room she had just passed. However, as soon as the door was pushed, Moni could see the figure in the door. When she looked closely, it was the room full of corpses in the dressing room. They stand still like sculptures, only shaking from time to time, seemingly dormant. It seems to hear the sound of the door opening, and the corpse wriggles anxiously, but there is no further action. There were men and women, humans and a few of the other races. Seeing this, Moni was sure that after the war between human beings and other races, the living corpses turned them into the same kind. There was an unusual pressure on the top of the dressing room. Moni looked up and saw a high-level corpse called a vampire. The vampire is hanging upside down like a giant bat on the ceiling. Because the night riding tactical suit cuts off all the odor information on Moni''s body, the vampire is still motionless with its wings closed. With a good word in her heart, Moni looked at the space in the room carefully. Although they are full of living corpses, there is not no space. At least there is a large space for them to move above their heads. So Moni carefully put away her sword. After the death assault, she moved her body a little, then fell to the ground and walked silently towards the corpses. First she squatted down and passed between the two corpses. On the left is a male corpse, only in his thirties, wearing a golden Tomahawk uniform, with a corner missing from his left head. It seems that he was affected by some kind of physical impact. The living corpse on the right is a woman, with drooping hair blocking her face. She is wearing a shabby office dress, with a hole in her stomach and a piece of intestines hanging outside.The living corpses in this room have different shapes. Some have broken arms and legs, some have a brain burst, and some have holes in their stomachs. The only thing is that their images are extremely ferocious. Just passing by them, you can''t be brave enough to do it. You have to have excellent psychological quality. In the past two years, Moni has been dealing with death almost every day on the black earth. She has seen a lot of corpses. She has already passed the stage of spitting at the sight of a ferocious corpse. She was walking through the gap of the living corpses. The girl''s body was as soft as a boneless one. Sometimes her body was twisted into a posture that made people spurt blood, so that she could pass through the gap. If these corpses are removed at this time, there is no doubt that what Moni is showing is the ultimate action that the human body can achieve. This is simply a beautiful dance. Unfortunately, there is no audience at the moment, so Moni can only dance alone in the dark. By the end of the dance, she was standing in front of the exit gate, and in the whole process, she didn''t even touch the corner of a corpse! Chapter 735 Behind the door is a dark passage, but there are no living bodies here. In addition to the dirty spots, the passage is still dry. The wind blows from nowhere, with a cool feeling. However, Moni''s whole body is wrapped in a constant temperature tactical suit, but she can''t feel anything. The only thing I can feel is the dark and deep atmosphere in the direction of the stage. After the passage to the rear of the theater stage, from here, except for a few damaged floor lamps, there is only one floor on the stage. On the high platform, there are various ferocious corpses piled together on the throne. This throne is drenched with iron juice on many corpses, thus forming a distorted image of the evil throne. Moni couldn''t see anything on the throne behind, but she saw a hand on one side of the armrest. A hand in the sleeve of a suit has pale palms, black and hooked nails, like the claws of an eagle. Moni moved quietly to the front of the throne. But at this time, in her heart, she looked up at the rear curtain. On the broken dark red curtain, a climber hangs on it like a gecko. The climber has found Moni clearly. He swims down quickly with hiss, and then pops up and pounces on Moni''s head. In desperation, the death shock swept out a cold wave, pointed out a cold light, straight into the climber''s mouth, through its body. Moni held the sword in both hands and waved it hard. The sword broke out and turned the climber into a piece of meat. The tip of the sword drew a perfect circle and fell to Moni''s feet. A little blood rolled down and dropped on the ground to form a small blood flower. Only then did Moni look to the throne, where sat a middle-aged man. He leaned back in his chair and opened his closed eyes little by little. He has short golden hair and a black beard on his square and dignified face. His straight nose and tight lips emphasize the invisible pressure on him, while he is just like a successful man in the old age in his white suit, but his sick white skin and ten fingers of long black armor all indicate that he has no affinity with human beings. Moni did not think that the king of the original corpse can be so elegant. "What a surprise, a human? Tell me, woman, what brought you to my kingdom? " The King opened his mouth and said it in fluent human language. If it were not for the decadent smell of death in him, it would be impossible to connect him with the corpse. Moni did not answer, lifting the liquid shield, revealing a beautiful face and the long silver hair. Her beauty, let live corpse King facial expression one suffocate, follow in the eyes to put in the light greatly. It seemed that she didn''t pay attention to the eyes of the king of the living corpse. Moni said, "I''m also surprised that the living corpse can speak our language." "It''s not difficult. Don''t forget that we used to be the same kind. It''s just that there''s some kind of divergence between the two in the evolutionary pattern of life. " The king changed his posture and said, "but don''t confuse me with what you call a living corpse. I''m different. I''m unique. " "No matter how special, it''s not a living corpse." Moni sneered. The king of the living corpse was not angry, but shook his head and said, "you are so impolite, human. Don''t call me the living corpse, you should call me the king of eternal night. " "Eternal night?" Moni showed a meaningful smile: "I didn''t expect that your ambition is not small. Is this name for dawning city?" "Yes, that city will be destroyed in my hands sooner or later. The city of dawn? It''s ridiculous that their future can only be spent in the eternal darkness. This will become my kingdom. In the end, the whole continent will be mine! " The man laughed and stretched his hands as if he had the whole world. "Shallow. Things like you can''t even get out of this city. How can you control the whole continent? " The man stood up, stepped down from the throne and said faintly, "you are the shallow one, woman. You can''t feel my power, but I can see that you have good power. Well, if you promise to be my princess, I can transform you into a higher being like me instead of killing you. " "I''m not interested, but I can also give you a suggestion." "What?" "Stretch your neck for me to chop!" Moni leaned forward and was swept out like a streamer. Death assault swept out, sword wind surge, swept out a cold cut to the king''s neck. The man didn''t mean to dodge at all. He even opened his arms as if to embrace moni. However, when the sword cut his neck, Moni only felt the emptiness from the sword, while the image of a man was flashing and disappearing. "The simulated virtual image?" Moni stood still and looked around with her sword. The man''s laughter rang from the darkness above the theater: "it''s a pity that you can''t seem to kill me. Then, let my servant welcome you... "At the end of the speech, there was a gunshot coming from the direction of the theater gate. In the dark, there was a dull hum: "it seems that my good neighbor has come too. I don''t know where your confidence comes from. How dare you challenge me in my kingdom!" Moni''s ear moved slightly and caught the position of the king of eternal night in an instant. She stroked the sword with her hand, and immediately the sword was wrapped in a blue whirlwind. Moni pointed her sword at the position of the king of eternal night, when the fierce wind sounded in the theater. A blue tornado was released from the tip of her sword, and the whirling storm roared up into the darkness above the theater. Hurricane impact! There is a white figure above the dim theater, which is in a panic. It can avoid the attack track of the hurricane. The king of eternal night will give out a scream, and then there will be flames from the four directions of the theater, such as the southeast, northwest and so on! The rising plume lights up the whole theater. You can see that the hall is horseshoe shaped, with the stage as the center, and high stands are set in the other three directions. The upper two floors of the theater were opened up. In the dark, there was a little red light, followed by a vampire corpse flying down, like a giant bat swarm, forming a black cloud in the sky. Among the audience in front of the stage, a ferocious corpse stands up. They hear the call of the king of eternal night and wake up from their dormancy. Among them, the largest number is the common living corpse, and there are at least four or five hundred at a glance. In addition, there are three or four butchers, as well as other high-level living corpses. In addition to the crawler who has been killed by Moni, there are many other vampires and Corruptors in the data. One foot is on a steel bar stretching out from the fracture surface of the second floor, but yongyejunshan stands as steady as a mountain. He pointed in the direction of Moni, and immediately the corpses began to rush towards her. Moni stood on the stage, looking around, there were ferocious and terrifying corpses. At the same time, the living bodies in other rooms outside the hall wake up one after another and come towards the hall. This is just like corpse mountain and corpse sea. Even Moni felt some pressure when she was alone in it. Just as the corpse was about to attack the stage, Moni suddenly fell into darkness. It was not that the flame pillar in the hall disappeared, but that some ability acted on Moni, because she felt that several abilities appeared at the same time. Several negative abilities, such as weakness, dullness, poison and darkness, fell on her, weakening Moni''s combat power from different levels. On the contrary, most of the abilities of the dark system are negative to the target. Ordinary corpses, or even advanced corpses, should not have this ability. So the only one who can use these abilities in the whole hall is the king of eternal night. So his name is not in vain. Thoughts flashed by, and Moni immediately raised her energy and broke away the shackles of many unfavorable states. First of all, the complex energy object in the eye, then the slow force field is shocked to pieces, and the weak matter transformed by dark elements is blown away by the energy shock. It can be seen that the king of eternal night is not simple to drop so many negative states in the moment of flicking fingers. It is only when Moni firmly restrains it on the throne that she can break through the blockade of the king of eternal night with absolute power in a very short time. But with such a little delay, many living corpses and a few Corruptors have come to the stage. Moni not only joined the death assault and the scabbard into a spear blade, but also gently touched the ground with the scabbard, which immediately generated a strong suction green whirlwind. The corpses couldn''t help falling in the direction of moni. However, these guys are not afraid of death. One of the corpses wants to tear Moni to pieces with long claws, but the cold and merciless sword blade is not the tender and fresh body of moni. She rotates in place, and the death assault cuts a perfect circle with her as the axis. A light curtain unfolds like silk, slicing the living corpses around smoothly, then the energy in the light curtain invades their bodies, and then explodes the bodies of the living corpses from the inside out, causing fatal secondary damage. From the air, we can see a death storm of blood and broken meat around moni. However, Moni, who is in the center of the storm, is dying! Under the effect of sword storm, the first wave of attack of the living corpse was in vain. The vampires in the air saw that the cloud of disaster immediately surged and chased to the stage. All of a sudden, there was a bang from the dome of the theater, and then a large amount of sand fell down. The sky light projected from the outside forms a slanting light column in the theater. In the light column, a small figure skilfully jumps down. That''s girutan. He first landed on a vampire''s back. The flying corpse immediately shook his body to shake the boy down. The young man''s toes pressed the corpse down, and he took the opportunity to move to another vampire. In this way, giruthan took the vampire as a springboard and fell down to the bottom of the theater. When he points on the last vampire, the first vampire''s chest, which acts as a pedal, explodes and makes a huge blood hole.The vampire screamed, pulled out a blood line in mid air and fell to the ground like a plane crash. Then, a vampire constantly burst body and died, they are all acting as the pedal of the bad luck. Girutan also uses the explosive technique of boxing to send energy into their bodies and cause the effect of delayed explosion. As he fell to the ground, girutan shot out. The fist front produced a circle of air waves and spread all around. In the Milky air, the living corpses all around the ground were lifted out, clearing a space for giruthan. He landed dexterously on the ground and swept towards the stage with a flick of his hands and feet. After kicking and kicking and flying more than a dozen zombies, girutan finally came to Moni''s side. "Are you all right?" The boy asked, and he exploded the head of a male corpse. The blood and brain shallow his face, but he didn''t care. With a flash of the spear blade, Moni decapitated the two living corpses that jumped out of the stage floor, then swept the corpses with her legs, kicked them away, and said with a smile, "guys of this level are not qualified to hurt me." Between the two, there was a roar at the entrance of the Theater Hall, and a huge stream of fire poured in. More than a dozen hapless corpses standing by the door were blown out, and then the flow of inflammation retreated and disappeared, leaving only a piece of rising hot smoke. Tall figures appeared in the smoke, and then the giant shield guards strode in with hot smoke. As soon as they appeared, they immediately attracted the attention of the living corpse. Dozens of corpses of different men and women screamed and rushed on. They rushed at the giant shield guard, but they didn''t let these big guys shake their bodies. The guards pushed and beat them like flies with their huge shields, and they moved slowly. However, when the giant shield was waving, there was a blankness. No matter it was crowded on the seat or the flying corpse, it was hardly human. After the guard, the soldiers of dawn city flooded in from both sides. As soon as they entered the hall, they seized the favorable fire points, and then the roar and flashing lines of fire of machine guns appeared in every corner of the hall. At this time, the giant shield guards scattered and divided into different directions to protect the soldiers behind. Whenever a corpse came up, they would block and shoot them, and then the soldiers behind would kill them with bullets. The cooperation between biological weapons and human soldiers seems to be very tacit. As a result, the killing efficiency of dawn city has doubled. Seeing this, the king of eternal night could no longer maintain his elegant appearance. He was so angry that his face twisted. Reach out and form a green energy light ball in the middle and dark around. This is a kind of its ability, called the ball of virulence, which can not only produce energy impact, but also spread the core of virulent substances at the same time of attack, causing a large area of damage. This attack may pose a limited threat to high-level players, but it has a significant effect when used in ordinary human armies. As soon as the king of Yongye was about to throw a poisonous ball at the army of Dawning City, he suddenly felt a great danger enveloping his whole body. Then the wall on the second floor behind him was violently opened, and a figure came straight to him with a sharp sound. The king of eternal night couldn''t think about it and lost the poison ball in his hand. It wanted to detonate the energy ball when it was close to its opponent, but to its despair, the man held the light ball in one hand and then waved it to the dome. But the command of the king of eternal night to detonate was blocked by an invisible force field. When the light ball reached the dome of the theater, the command smoothly fell on the highly poisonous ball, so a green poisonous fire exploded above the dome. Flying under the green fire, the king of eternal night saw that this was a woman with short red hair. EVA whistled to the king of eternal night: "it''s a pity that there are still handsome guys like you in the living corpse. I''m not interested in the corpse. Otherwise, I''m reluctant to beat your beautiful face." The king of eternal night shivered with anger. He screamed and ejected the dark light blade from his fingers. It is a cutting wave formed by the high concentration of dark elements, and its sharpness is no less than that of high cycle knife. The king stretched out his arms, leaned forward, and rushed to Eva. EVA sneered, took off the sword behind the black dragon, and welcomed the king of eternal night. For a moment, they became a regiment. Sharp cutting wave and black dragon''s flame intermingle from time to time, grinding the ruins of the second floor building into powder! The auditorium, the stage and the second floor buildings in the hall became battlefields. And in the direction of the gate, the army of the zombie and dawn city is staging a fierce offensive and defensive war. So far, biological weapons and human soldiers have got the upper hand. Brown put down his hot revolver gun, looked around the room and yelled, "OK, the blasting team will start working. Others will cover. Don''t let those dirty things disturb them!" From time to time, soldiers threw out several high explosive grenades or launched a rocket gun, all of which shattered the corpses and the audience. Just in the light of the fire, a group of soldiers scattered along the corner. They would be responsible for placing the explosive bags according to the established position. When they finished all this, they retreated back. Then brown yelled: "when the giant shield guard is broken, the others will withdraw for me. Moni, girutan and EVA, you too, get out of here now! "This is the last part of the plan. After the blasting team sets up the high explosives, others withdraw from the theater and detonate in a safe place, so as to kill all the living bodies in one go. Hearing Brown''s order, Moni and others didn''t like fighting. They all forced the living corpses around with fierce moves and left the hall as soon as possible. "I can''t help it. I wanted to play with you for a while, but now I can only say goodbye." EVA gave the king a kiss, then swung the black dragon to seize an opportunity to shoot on the king, and directly blew the guy into the Theater Hall. Follow where you come from and leave where you come from. When the king of eternal night stood up, there was no human being in the hall, but the other living corpses had to catch up from the door, but they were blocked by the broken giant shield. As for other places, there were sharp blade hunters in the circle to control all the living corpses in the hall. The king of eternal night suddenly felt something was wrong. At this time, there was a flash of fire on the wall not far away. With the light of the fire coming on one after another, the flame was shining on the king''s desperate face. Before he could say a word "no", he was pushed back to his stomach by the explosion flame and shock wave. Outside the theater, brown and the army had just arrived at the square outside when the haraka Grand Theater exploded. The fire surged out from every corner of the theater, and the strong explosion sent the whole dome into the sky, while more places were shattered. Dawning city''s troops lost very little, but none of the Burning Legion''s biological weapons survived. They are responsible for breaking and dragging the corpses, and they are doomed to sacrifice for the whole project from the beginning. However, biological weapons can be rebuilt. As long as there are resources, they can be produced continuously. When biological weapons can be mass produced, it also indicates that war will enter a new era! Chapter 736 The haaraka theater has become a ruin. The flames of the explosion have been gradually extinguished. However, thick black smoke has emerged from the ruins, forming several smoke dragons rolling into the sky. From time to time in the ruins came a series of crisp sounds of stones bursting. When the wind blows, there will be a big tent of ashes floating up and down again. "How''s it going? Are you all dead? " EVA asked, her strength is outstanding, perceptible ability is really not good. Brown is also half a weight, heavy artillery controllers are not good at perception, so they have to rely on the telescope in their hands. The telescope scanned back and forth and found no suspicious creatures. To be honest, the high explosives placed by the blasting team, whether in terms of equivalent or blasting location, can generate enough power to flatten the mountain, let alone blow up the harala theater. At that time, the emperor of eternal night and other living corpses were blocked in the Theater Hall by biological weapons. In such a relatively closed environment, the fire and shock wave generated by the explosion would continuously counteract and stack in the closed space, and the power generated was more than 20% greater than that of the flat ground. Under such a condition, Brown could not imagine any possibility of the living corpse surviving. Just as he was about to put down his telescope, a rock suddenly shook violently in the picture and rolled aside. Under the stone stretched out a bloody arm, even if the arm was seriously injured, but from the fact that it can still move, its owner is still alive. Then, a figure stood up from the ruins, is the king of eternal night. Now his white suit had become a piece of cloth, and his face was burned by the fire. His beautiful blonde hair and dignified beard were in a mess. The exposed chest, arms and thighs are also full of scorch marks. In some places, bones are exposed. Yongye King''s appearance is very embarrassed, but it is still alive, in its body, there are traces of dark elements winding. From this point, it is not difficult to judge that it probably survived the big bang by using life-saving skills like Elemental Shield. But the impact of the violent explosion still broke through its defense and caused serious damage to its weak body. "Damned human beings... You have taken my kingdom..." the king of eternal night fished up a corpse of a vampire from the ruins, his eyes shining with deep resentment. It suddenly looked in the direction of Dawning City, and then the breath of energy on its body continued to rise. The black tide light visible to the naked eye shot out from its dilapidated body, and the energy rose wildly in an almost boiling way. "No! It wants to explode Cried moni. Brown''s face is also pale. It''s no more than five kilometers away from dawning city. If the king of eternal night explodes in this place, the energy impact will cause devastating damage to dawning city! "Stop him!" Brown yelled and picked up his revolver gun. Moni and EVA also put forward their own posture of attack, but the king of eternal night stretched out a finger to shake around and said: "no, no, no, you can''t kill me. My body is very fragile. Now, my body is full of energy. It''s just a little bit short of reaching the critical point of explosion. But if you attack me now, I will explode immediately. I advise you that you''d better not rush to do it. In this way, at least you can live another minute or so... " "Do you think I''ll believe this kind of nonsense?" EVA yells. She''s about to start. Moni stopped her: "no, he''s telling the truth." EVA said, "what should we do? Now the attack will explode ahead of time. If you leave it alone, it will explode. Is dawning city the only place to go? " In such an explosion, high-ranking people like Moni may survive, but buildings and others are doomed. From the end of the despair, shrouded in the hearts of the people, the ruins of the theater, only the night King''s proud laughter in the ring. The king of eternal night laughed happily and suddenly felt a little chill on his body. Take a closer look, but flakes of snow fall from the sky, falling on it. At first, the king of Yongye thought it was snowing, but then he found something wrong. As a variant of water element, ice element is now very active in the surrounding space. When the king of eternal night found something wrong, his legs had been thick frost climbing, it "welding" dead on the ground. The next moment, a large rhombic icicle rises from the ground, instantly wrapping the king of eternal night in it. The king of eternal night wants to start self explosion, but the cold air of frost has penetrated into his body, and quickly stops his function and dark energy. So within three seconds, the king of eternal night became an ice sculpture. An ice gun was thrown from a distance, and the ice wall pierced the king''s head. Large cracks appeared on the ice wall. When the cracks quickly spread to all corners, the ice wall burst into powder. The king frozen into ice also became a fragment.There was no word. "Refined?" Moni quickly looked at the position where the ice gun was thrown. On the tall building of a block near the theater, she saw the figure standing upright in the cold wind. The first knight, still proud as ever, is shining in his smile. Every time they flashed, they crossed a distance of nearly 100 meters. After several consecutive flashes, Xiuya fell to the ground not far in front of moni. She still had time to say hello to Moni, and then she gave a wink to the soldiers in dawning City, who were fascinated until brown coughed. Looking at Moni''s face, brown knew that the woman named Xiuya was not simple. If you don''t want to say anything else, just see that she easily blocked the king of eternal night who was about to explode, and then put an end to the monster with a low-level ice gun, you can see that her attainments in the ice system ability are still above the Ice Queen Alice in dawning city! Alice is already a person with nine levels of ability, and the answer to the number of refined ranks whose ability is still above her is ready to come out. "Xiuya, why are you a woman here?" Asked Moni in a deep voice, with a slight death assault. "Well, isn''t that Moni? What a coincidence." Xiuya shakes her hands and smiles. Molly lowered her face and said, "put away your false tricks! I don''t want to do that. " "It''s so heartless, little fellow. How can I say that my sister helped you get rid of a crisis? Are you using this attitude to repay me?" Xiuya puts on a pathetic appearance of being injured. If she hadn''t just shown her hand, people who don''t know would think she is a weak little woman. Brown squeezed over and whispered, "who is she?" "The first knight of the dark Council, dark blue roar... Xiuya!" Moni coldly broke the elegant identity, the latter showed a helpless smile. "It''s not too late for me to play for a long time and expose it again. The little guy really has no sense of humor." Xiuya put away her smile, and suddenly her breath became cold. The woman who was just like an angel now showed her lofty tusks. The ordinary soldiers felt dizzy and dizzy when they came into contact with the power she intended to release. So the army of dawn city fell down without any image, and the rest of them were just struggling to support. "Enough, don''t show off your power! Let''s continue with what we just talked about. Xiuya, what''s your intention? " Although Moni was not moved on the surface, her face was a little paler than just now. Obviously, she was not indifferent to the power of refinement. Xiuya put away her power, stretched out and said, "sister, I''m in a good mood today. I''ll make an exception to answer your question. Don''t worry, I''m not here to fight with you, just... To see my sweetheart''s city. " "Sweetheart''s city?" Moni frowned. Xiuya pointed to the dawn city and said, "that''s it." "Our city?" Brown''s expression became strange. Moni also sneered: "the person you like is really miserable." "How can I say that? I don''t know how lucky my family is to be liked by me." Xiuya shook her head. "Zero?" "Which zero do you say?" "Is it our head?" Cried Moni, EVA and brown. Xiuya said strangely: "is there such a surprise? Besides zero, who else can I like? " "So, you woman came all the way to the West for zero and dawn city?" Asked moni. Xiuya said with a smile: "otherwise, you think, little guy, I came here specially to let you sneak attack." "It''s a pity that Ling Gang is not in dawning city. He has gone to other continents. So, you can leave. " Listen to Moni so say, Xiuya show more beautiful smile: "little guy, say this kind of big talk but want to hit the ass of oh." "No, it''s true." Brown said with a wry smile: "we have already left the mainland when you started the war with the hall of souls. Of course, you can choose not to believe it." "I believe, why not. If zero were here, he would have cleaned up that kind of rubbish just now. It''s not the turn to get the little guy without chest and buttocks, the middle-aged uncle and the aunt who''s wearing make-up falling off quickly. " Xiuya said seriously. But her words aroused the murderous spirit of the other two women. "Who has no chest and no ass!" "Who''s Auntie?"Moni and EVA are looking at Xiuya with gnashing teeth. The two women''s murderous spirit burst out at the same time, and they are about to rush to fight. Brown stopped him and said with a bitter smile: "miss Xiuya, we are still neutral in dawning city. Do you want to force us to stand on the side of Yingling hall? Don''t forget, we have more than one Twilight city. " Xiuya nodded and said, "you are very polite and intelligent. You don''t have to remind me, uncle. I know there''s an alien Federation behind me. So don''t worry. I''m not here to fight. It''s just that zero is not there. It''s boring for me to go back like this. Well, I heard that your female mayor is zero''s wife, or I can talk to her. " When she said this, Moni, who was still angry and excited just now, suddenly calmed down and even said with a smile, "Xiuya, don''t think about Beyonce. I won''t let anyone touch her hair without zero. If you dare to touch her, let''s fight now! " Xiuya said unexpectedly, "are you serious?" "Do I look like a joke?" "What are you up to, Moni?" Xiuya showed a playful smile: "when, in order to achieve the goal, the silver riding will be so great as to protect his rival?" "Love... What enemy, I don''t like zero!" Said Moni, blushing. Gillutan lowered his head behind him and said in his own voice, "idiot, everyone knows what''s on your mind when you say that." "All right, all right, I''ll stop teasing you." Xiuya put away her smile and said, "I''m serious too, moni. I don''t think it''s bad for Beyonce. I just want to know what kind of person zero is from her mouth. This is my last explanation, and whether you believe it or not is beyond my concern. " Brown said in a deep voice, "what''s your guarantee?" "Promise, that''s not true. You can only gamble... "Xiuya laughs blatantly:" gamble on the reputation of a top ten! " For a moment, there was only elegant laughter, and the others couldn''t make up their minds, until Moni said, "although this woman''s mouth is poisonous and treacherous, her reputation is OK." Then she put away her sword and assured Xiuya with her actions. When the team returned to dawning city in the afternoon, the citizens found a beautiful woman on Brown''s SUV. Her long blue hair was like a flaming flame, lighting everyone''s eyes. Seven days after Maseno''s secret meeting with Pope Paul, he returned to cage alone. The city looks the same as before it was occupied by the sea god group. What should we do or what should we do? Only the flag on the city hall was replaced by the flag of the sea god group. After zero came to the city hall, someone reported to Franklin. The giant soon came to the office to meet zero, and reported the latest situation of several towns under the occupation of Poseidon. In Franklin''s report, the detailed expenditure and income of each town are listed in detail. During the period of absence, olan came again and reached more than a dozen new transactions with Poseidon group. Each project was personally reviewed and approved by Franklin. Basically, one side of Poseidon group made a lot of money in these transactions. On the municipal side, Franklin was also in good order. He could not see the giant''s ability at all. If it was zero before, I would be surprised, but after agradis knew his identity, it could not be said that it was an accident. After all, the man who dominates the whole sky city and shines for a time, how can he deal with these little things. After dinner in the office, Franklin was going to leave, but zero left him. "Do you have something to say to me?" Franklin said faintly. He said, "I should have talked to you long ago, but when I come back from the well of God''s tears, there are always all kinds of busy things. While there''s a little time, your highness Franklin, we seem to have a good talk. " "Your Highness?" "You don''t seem to have to call me that," Franklin said in a deep voice "In the face of the glorious Lord of sky city, I don''t think I can respect him too much." Zero said calmly. Franklin showed a shocked expression: "you know? How do you know? " "Agradis told me." "Agradis?" Franklin is another accident: "you can communicate with the will of the planet." Zero shrugged and said, "in fact, he gave me a lot of things." "It''s his style, picking the right people he thinks fit and imposing some bullshit on them." "It seems that you have the same trouble as me," he said with a smile He took a deep breath and said, "but I''d like to thank him for choosing me, at least for giving me a chance to control my own destiny.""No kidding, zero." Franklin said in a deep voice: "don''t look at agradis from the perspective of human beings. No matter how much the image he creates looks like human beings, he is not human after all. He is the will of the planet, above all life, and is of the same kind as Prometheus. As for us, never After being reminded by Franklin, he realized that he had always regarded agradis as a human being, or another self. It may be that agradis appears with his image every time, which makes zero ignore his essence. Yes, as Franklin said, he is not a human being, but a creator above all else. And did Franklin find something unusual in agradis? "What is he going to do?" Franklin interrupted zero''s thoughts and said, "since I''m mentioned, I can''t take it all at once, can I?" "Of course not. In fact, he wanted me to kill you the first time." "Why?" "Your gene pool will have a devastating impact on the existing civilization of this planet." "That''s enough. Why didn''t you do it as soon as you came back?" Franklin looked up and down at zero and said, "you''re much better than before. To be honest, I''m not sure I can beat you now, or even run away. It seems that you have gained something else in the pit of God''s tears. I''m afraid you are no longer invincible under the tenth level? " "You have a good eye. I thought I covered up well enough." Zero Shixiao said. "Then why don''t you do it?" Franklin asked "Because you haven''t done anything yet, I told him. Unless you really have a plan to let everything fall apart, he doesn''t have to say that I will kill you. But before that, I won''t give a hand to a partner who can give my back to me! " "Partner..." Franklin was silent, as if thinking something. Zero did not disturb him, so the office fell into a strange silence. A moment later, Franklin broke the silent world with a long sigh. He nodded his head and said, "it''s only now that I feel I can trust you. No matter how the future changes, I will regard you as my lifelong friend. " "It''s my pleasure." Zero point first. Franklin said, "well, my friend. Let me tell you, no matter how you imagine the position of agradis. Believe me, he will never be what you think Chapter 737 Office, zero expression calm, he said faintly: "would like to hear its detailed." Franklin looked down and seemed to be sorting out his thoughts. A moment later, he said, "as I said just now, the will of the planet is above all life. We have no way to measure what it is thinking, because we are not at the same height, but I have been in contact with agradis for a long time. In particular, the arrival of proscius forced him to cooperate with us, thus giving us the opportunity to touch him and speculate on his ideas. " "For example, if the planet is a giant and agradis is the soul of the giant, then we are the parasites or bacteria on him. Of course, we are the life he created intentionally, but once this kind of life is out of his control, you can imagine what he will do with us. There are four civilization eras before you, and Atlantis is an era of unprecedented civilization on this planet. Our city is suspended above the sky, and the king is on the whole land. Our energy conversion platform is set up on the sea, through which we can get pure energy, but our more important technology is the use of light energy ¡±With a look of nostalgia, Franklin opened his arms and said, "solar energy, starlight, cosmic rays and all the visible light are within our scope of use. Because of this technology, we have touched the world of God, or the origin of the world. Our fleet has already begun the exploration of outer space, and the galaxy can''t restrain our pace at all, if there is no prosius. Maybe in a thousand years, we can develop colonial galaxies. All this is a threat to agradis. " "If it wasn''t for proscius, or we were just facing another disaster. The disaster created by agradis himself.... " There was no expression of contemplation. Franklin continued: "our great planetary will is very skilled in this kind of thing. After the awakening of this era, I downloaded the civilization summary of your era with the help of the brain pivot in the papal hall. In your Bible, there is no saying that the world was destroyed by floods. In the myths and legends of other countries, there are all kinds of rumors about gods destroying the world. Although these legends have been distorted or exaggerated, in our time, through our study of some relics, there was evidence that a certain civilization would suffer from natural destruction when it reached its peak. We have reason to believe that this is all done by agradis consciously. He does not allow the existence of civilization threatening himself in his body at all... " "At that time, we Atlantis had conquered the sky, the earth and the sea, and even the sea of stars could not stop us. It can be predicted that the more we reach the peak, the faster we will speed up the destruction storm that will be set off in agradis. At this time, however, the sudden arrival of prosius disrupted all the plans of agradis. For this external enemy, prosius is obviously more threatening than us, so he has to appear in front of us in the way of coming and choose to cooperate with us. But... "Franklin stressed:" the cooperation of agradis is not entirely out of good intentions. Of course, self-protection still accounts for a large proportion. What''s more, we want to lose both of us and prosius. Judging from the various abilities he showed later, he can help us resist proscius in the early stage. As long as the ability genes similar to those of your time are opened to us, we will never fight so badly in front of us. " When Franklin said this, there was anger in his eyes: "in the early stage of the emergence of prosius, we were using our lives to fill the damage caused by its energy worms. It wasn''t until we were seriously injured that agradis began to make fighting weapons called gods and super life Gaia. " "God... Gaia..." zero repeated these two words in his mouth. He was not unfamiliar with the weapon called God. After all, in his right eye, he used organs transplanted from God. Of course, the human guess is that God was created by Atlantis. But the truth is that it turned out to be a weapon made by agradis himself. As for Gaia, he is no stranger, because his cells come from the Quaternary super life. "The weapon of God is a weapon created with the idea of perfect attack power. Its power can be said to reach the limit that the whole world can accommodate. But even so, he is still a weapon in the planet, and can''t destroy prosius'' planetary will at all. That''s why agradis created Gaia. Gaia''s ultimate goal is a perfect life beyond the will of the planet. He has the possibility of infinite evolution. However, when he created it, he didn''t even have a chance to use it, so he sealed it up for himself Franklin said with a sneer: "because he found that Gaia had independent will and did not act according to his orders as God did. For agradis, there is nothing more dangerous than having an independent will and being able to transcend his life. " "However, these things were not made out of good intentions by agradis. No matter God or Gaia, it''s actually the second body that agradis made for himself again! "Franklin''s words were astonishing. When he heard these words, he jumped out of his chair with zero composure. Walking back and forth, he finally stopped and said coldly, "he''s going to abandon this planet, our lives he created?" "Yes, the arrival of prosius gave him hope. As a planet level super will, he doesn''t want to be bound to the prison of the earth forever. He wants to break through the prison and get rid of his "destiny.". Prosius proved himself and told him that it could be done. However, he also saw that the desire to lose bondage would make the planet lose its will and become a monster like prohughes. That form is not what agradis wants. What he wants is to keep his will and get rid of the shackles of the planet. Therefore, a body that can perfectly carry himself becomes the only choice. " "God and Gaia are actually created based on this idea, but both of them have their own defects, which is why agradis gave up. Then, after the battle of prosius, he was also greatly weakened, so he stopped all plans, so that you have now the fifth era. " Franklin said with a bitter smile: "we can''t imagine whether the planet can still operate as usual without the will of the planet when agradis leaves? Maybe it''s like a machine with program crash, which eventually leads to hardware damage? At that time, it was our worst situation. " "In this way, the best situation is to let Proteus contain agradis? But this is a dangerous balance, and both sides may break it in an instant, leading to the ultimate destruction. " Zero shook his head and said: "this is obviously not a good way, and it''s more dangerous than Kia Gladys, who has no bargaining power at all. At least the day it exists on this planet, agradis will have to choose to cooperate with us, otherwise, he will also be destroyed. " "So what are you going to do next?" "Continue to cooperate with agradis with the ultimate goal of annihilating prosius. If we have the ability to annihilate prosius in the end, then agradis will be afraid of us, and it will be much easier to fight and fight. And before that, it''s no good for us to turn against him. " Zero answered immediately. Franklin nodded and said, "this is really the only way at the moment, and I can assure you. I just want to save my own people. As for the revival of Atlantis... " The giant wry smile: "it is not that there is no such idea, but that it is unrealistic. Now, it''s not our time.... " A sentiment, full of endless sadness. It was late, zero and Franklin left the office and went back to their respective quarters to have a rest. The zero house is the original residence of the mayor, but the mayor of cage city simply left everything in the residence, including the servants, intact. He just moved out with his family and lived in an ordinary house in the city. Because of this, he got a good treatment and became Franklin''s assistant. When he got back to the mayor''s office, his servants took a bath and changed his clothes. When they came to the bedroom, Leia and Cinderella had been waiting for him. The three met again after a long separation. Before that, they had no time for the two women because they were rushing to a secret meeting with Paul. Now come back, nature can not help but rain, die lingering. Leah was too much to handle and fell asleep early. After covering her with a quilt, zero and Cinderella continued to fight. Both of them are high-level, although hindrella is one step lower in the ruling stage, the gap in strength is perfectly made up for by her technology. Hindrella was astonishing in both physical strength and tenacity. There was a tremendous explosive force in her body. Even she was killed several times and almost had to surrender. Fortunately, every moment of the moment, the moment was controlled by her own rhythm. Eventually, she seized the opportunity to break the defense of Hindley, and sent her to the pinch of joy, and at the same time, she injected the hot essence of life into her body, making her excited and happy, and clutching at the same time as the octopus, holding herself to sleep at the same time. Zero down two girls, happy mood. But when I think of agradis, my heart is heavy. Leia, who had been awakened by the sound of the war between the two, found this carefully and asked him, "what''s the matter?" "You haven''t slept yet?" No surprise. Leah blushed and said, "I can''t sleep if you''re so fierce." Zero reached out and brushed the red ball on her chest, making Leah''s whole body as soft as electricity. Zero in her ear said: "if you are not enough, we continue to good." Leah lost her voice and said, "do you still have strength?" Zero patted Cinderella on her hips and said, "it''s not so easy to squeeze me dry now." Leah said, "no, no, I don''t have Cinderella''s strength. Now I''m dead tired." Zero just laughed and let her go. Leia asked again, zero said with a smile, "it''s nothing, but there seems to be more enemies."What he didn''t say was that it was also a terrible enemy. Early in the morning, I woke up early in the morning, and my second daughter was still sleeping. It seems that the reunion last night exhausted their physical strength, even sindrielazan is so, Leia is even more unbearable. Zero did not intend to wake them up, he came to the boot camp. This was originally the place where the papal hall was scattered to train new recruits. Now it is naturally requisitioned by the order of Poseidon. On the training ground, Su is training the members of Trident. You can see that zogna people have fully integrated into this group, they are wearing uniform black and silver tactical clothes, each with four or five spears at their feet. At Su''s command, zogna raised his spear uniformly, injected energy, and then shot it. The spear crosses a field of 300 meters, hits the bull''s-eye, and then explodes. Its power is no less than that of a high explosive grenade. Zero to see secretly nod, Zog that person''s biggest advantage is that neat as one action. It can be imagined that when the target is facing their concentrated fire attack, unless it is a high-level defense expert, other types of ability can only evade first. Even zero himself, asking himself that before the well of God''s tears, it would be very painful to concentrate attacks on high explosive grenades below the plural number without activating the steel skin. Su seems to be adjusting the tactics of Trident. From allowing them to play freely before to now using the simplest way to use their strength, and at the same time giving play to the tactics of quantity advantage, we can see that this army has made great progress at last. In fact, if we want to give full play to the advantages of the capable forces, we need to use unified means to carry out concentrated fire attacks, so as to maximize the destructive power. As he watched the Trident training with his arms around his chest, Franklin came to him and said, "there''s a messenger from the Eastar side. It''s supposed to be a message from Pope Paul and the balance of 30000 gold coins left in the last deal." Zero point, go back to the city hall with him. In the office, Ali, the old mayor, received a man in his forties. The man is thin and small, with a pair of gray eyes, a mustache and the word "treacherous" written on his face, which is a typical image of the treacherous businessman. He wears a turquoise jewel ring on his tail finger and turns it from time to time when talking with ALI. Every time I turn, my eyes always turn around, and I''m obviously thinking something. When zero and Franklin came in, the man pretended to be smart, saluted Franklin and said, "it''s a great honor to meet you, respected leader of Poseidon, Lord zero." "You''re wrong," Franklin said calmly. "This is our leader." When zero came out, the expression on the man''s face was very wonderful. There was shame, but it was more of an accident. It was obvious that zero''s youth and beauty were far from the image of the invincible leader of Poseidon group in the rumor. Ali then rounded off and said, "my Lord, this is Mr. stone, the representative from ISTA. Mr. stone has brought Miss Oran''s personal letter, and our future cooperation with ISTA can be carried out through Mr. stone. " It''s no surprise. Olan, after all, is one of the big three. He can''t do everything himself. Unless it''s important, she can let the people under her do it for her. This stone may have good ability, otherwise she can''t take the responsibility. After the host and guest sat down, zero said directly, "Mr. stone has come all the way. I heard that he has a message from his Highness the Pope?" After finishing his clothes, Stone said, "yes, the Pope has made a public speech in New Rome yesterday, pointing out that the island of nafto will be sent by God in the near future. His highness hopes that Lord zero will realize the agreement with him." "His highness Paul can rest assured that nafto island will disappear completely in the territory of the papal hall in three days. But with all due respect, who are there on the island? " "The island of nafto is the home of solo''s private army, which is independent of the Knights'' order system. Because it''s a military area, there are no ordinary people on the island. It''s all roles under the Solon system. " Stone said truthfully. "In that case, I can rest assured. After all, if too many civilians are involved, it will be very bad for his Highness''s reputation. If it''s just Sauron''s army, you can weaken him at will. " "That''s what his highness Paul said." Stone Dui said with a smile, "now that the news has arrived, I''ll leave first. Mr. Ali also wants to introduce the industry and products of cage city to me, so that you and I can cooperate more smoothly in the future." "That''s no problem. I''ll let Mr. Ali treat you well." Zero said. Stone repeatedly said thanks. As he was about to get up and leave, zero suddenly said, "one more thing, Mr. stone, you still have 30000 gold coins left unpaid. I don''t know when to deliver the money. " Stone laughed and said, "it seems that you don''t know much about the details of the transaction between us. I have worked hard for you and us to travel all over the world, and the hard work is really inhumane. I think adult zero should be considerate of me, so it''s understandable to allocate a part of the transaction to me as an allowance. "Zero said with a smile: "Mr. stone''s appetite is not too big, well, you give us 30000 gold coins. I will set aside 3000 gold coins from my private account as your allowance. I will give you this amount every time I trade in the future. What do you think? " Stone laughed and said, "when did you and I trade money that didn''t involve millions of transactions, the 30% of the hard work cost is not high. I think it''s a bit too much for Mr. zero." "Too much?" Zero looks at Franklin. The latter, when standing behind stone, is shrouded by the giant''s shadow, and stone can''t help shaking his legs. Zero sneer: "stone, I don''t care who you are. Don''t make up your mind on me. My deal with olan doesn''t allow people like you to interfere. Originally, I gave you 3000 gold coins to avoid some unnecessary troubles. Since you don''t agree with me, don''t blame me for being rude. I''d like to hear olan''s explanation for your staying in our cell for a few days! " "You can''t do that to me. I''m ISTA''s representative. You are not polite to me. Do you want to cooperate in the future "It''s not your turn to cooperate with ISTA, and it''s his highness Paul who asks for me now. Stone, I think you''ve miscalculated. Take it down With a zero wave, Franklin picked stone up like a chicken and headed for the door. Stone yelled all the way, and when he got to the door, his voice stopped suddenly. It was Franklin who gave him some pain. With a faint smile, this era is rolling forward. A villain like stone who can''t see the situation clearly will only become cannon fodder under the tide of the times! Chapter 738 [thank you for this set again, white, tall and handsome (the name of the blockhouse) two big monthly tickets!] "Lord Thrawn!" The door of the war room was suddenly pushed open, and Sauron''s guard captain, Weser, ran in in panic, which made Sauron''s face pale. Now he is arranging the next strategic deployment with the remaining heads of the order. On such an important occasion, even if wither has something important to do, he must wait until after the meeting to report to soron. Anyway, wither is one of the loyal dogs raised by Solomon. He is so impolite that Solomon, as the owner, naturally has a bad face. As if ignoring all this, wessel leaned in Solon''s ear and said, "something''s wrong, my Lord. His highness Paul, he''s speaking again in the downtown... " "This is not a smile from wither:" of course no one believes it. " But his highness Paul is openly against you. Do you want to arrest him "No, idiots and clowns like this, let him go. The more disgraceful he is, the less anyone will dare to question me. But let natov strengthen its defense and don''t make any trouble at this time. " "But will his highness Paul be allowed to fool around?" Weisser said with some reluctance. Solon showed a grim smile: "of course not, but now is not the time. I want him to lose face before settling accounts with him, so that those who are still hesitating can see who is the real chosen one! " He looked at the two positions above the battle room, which were Joseph and mendeliza, the owners of the two big houses in Rome! After wither left, Solon cleared his throat and said, "well, gentlemen, something just happened. Let''s get back to the topic. The Poseidon group has occupied cage city. At present, the area 3000 kilometers south of the bloody road has become their occupied area. My dear leaders, what do you think of this situation? " Since the battle of roar Bay, the papal hall has suffered a lot. As many as six leaders died in the war, which is unique in the history of Rome. The only people still sitting in the war room are signe of the Fourth Army, Ron of the Eighth Army replacing mamero, Adam of the tenth army, jaffetti of the eleventh army, and Silius of the twelfth army. In addition to Solon himself, there are only six heads left in the papal hall. The number of heads is reduced by half, which is the biggest shame since the establishment of the order. Among the remaining commanders, there were many powerful initiators, all of whom fought to the death with the Neptune regiment. Among them, Adam, the commander of the tenth army, was the representative, while Ron and Cyrus were responsible for his opinions. As for siene, he did not express himself, while yafidi was severely reprimanded by Solon because of the defeat of eternal mountains. It is still unknown whether yafidi can still sit here if it is not for the serious reduction of the team leader. Upon hearing Solon''s question, Ron, the new leader, raised his hand and said, "Lord Solon, the Poseidon regiment was also greatly weakened in the battle of eternal mountains. It''s obvious that they will not go north after they only occupy cage city. I think we should take this opportunity to gather a large army and wipe out these robbers at one stroke! " Ron is mamillo''s adjutant. Now he has got the evidence of mamillo''s betrayal. His leader''s blame will be cancelled and replaced by Ron. In fact, Ron is just a person with seven levels of ability. No matter in strength or experience, he was not qualified for the post of commander in chief. But now that there is no other high rank in the Knights'' order, and Adam of the tenth army has fully recommended him, he has won a seat in today''s battle room. It''s not surprising that Ron became Adam''s echo and pawn. As Ron finished, jaffetti sighed and raised his hand. He knew that what he said would be disgusted by the three commanders headed by Adam, but he had fought with the Neptune Group and knew that their strength was by no means simple. Whether in public or in private, yafidi felt it necessary to remind the three leaders here who could not see the situation clearly. Sauron''s face sank when he saw that it was yafidi, but he still said, "chief yafidi, just say what you have to say." Jaffetti stood up and said, "I''m not here to throw cold water on captain Ron. Although the battle of eternal mountains ended in our defeat, as a person who participated in the whole battle, I have to remind you. Even if the Poseidon regiment''s vitality is seriously damaged, they basically don''t have much loss in the high-level combat power. Most of the losses are due to medium level combat power and a large number of ordinary soldiers. " Xiliushi of the 12th army sneered: "commander jaffetti, I seem to hear that commander Leo and the other leader died together in the well of God''s tears. Without the leader, the Poseidon group should be leaderless now, isn''t it the best time for us to attack? " "Yes, up to now, we still don''t have any news about commander Leo and the leader of the other party, but one day we didn''t find their bodies. I think we can only call them missing? What''s more, in my report, you should also see that the Mr. beast we captured on that day was also in the Poseidon group, and it seems that he is their number two character. Without the leader, the morale will suffer greatly, but I don''t think they will collapse easily. " Yafidi stressed: "their strength should not be underestimated. If we launch an attack at this time, we may not be able to wipe them out."At this time, a tall man stood up. Adam of the tenth army said faintly: "well, what commander yafidi means is, let''s sit back and watch the robbers in the south. When they are strong, they will continue to go north and eat more of our cities? " He looked at Solon again and said, "my Lord, I think the battle of eternal mountains left a great psychological shadow on commander yafidi. I''m afraid he can''t make a correct judgment now. In such a situation, letting him continue to participate in our meeting will only be a further blow to our morale! " "You..." yafeidi''s face was red with anger, but he couldn''t speak. Solon also looked at him and said: "commander yafidi, otherwise, you can go back to rest for a while. I''ll have you informed of any decision. " Even he said so, yafidi could only smile bitterly and leave. When he closed the door of the war room, yafidi sighed. He can understand Solon''s mood now, roaring at the Bay and the eternal mountains, and the throne under his buttocks has begun to burn. Now what Sauron yearns for most is a beautiful victory, so it''s reasonable that he will be disgusted by people like himself. But what he was afraid of was the current situation. Once Solon was hot headed and went on fighting regardless, the papal hall would only get another disastrous defeat. He thought of the man with the golden right eye, and his words still echoed in his ears. When fate calls, will you make the right choice? Yafidi grins bitterly. He doesn''t know the future fate. As for now, he knows very well that he may not be due to the command system of the knight order. Just as he was about to leave, a man came out of the corridor. He said in a low voice, "Your Highness Paul, my Lord jaffetti, please." In the war room, Solon and the other three commanders were discussing the attack enthusiastically. For Adam''s main battle, Sauron was naturally happy. Just as yafidi guessed, he was eager to drive the Poseidon out of the mainland now. But when Adam and the other two commanders looked excited, soron noticed that Sinai looked out of the window and turned the ring on his tail finger absently. "Sinai." "What do you think?" Solon said suddenly "It''s already winter," he said Ron said with a smile: "it''s winter, of course, commander sinee. As long as you''re not blind, you can see it, can''t you?" He said with a proud smile, only to find that Solon did not smile at all, but showed a thoughtful expression. At this time, he turned his head, and his eyes became fierce, which made Ron feel cold. When sene took back his threatening eyes, Ron was already in a cold sweat. At this time, the head of the Fourth Army slowly said, "even if jaffetti is defeated ten times, it''s better than you, an adjutant who has made a hole." Ron breathed and was furious. In the case of the full hall of the commander, he was still called an adjutant by senei, and he made it clear that he did not recognize his identity. He was about to have a seizure, but Ali stopped him. "I''m not speaking for yafidi, but I don''t approve of sending troops now either. Winter has arrived, the road environment and snowy weather are not conducive to the March, our soldiers are not all capable, just to maintain the medicine they need to march in snowy weather, we will use up our resource reserves. Similarly, under such circumstances, the Poseidon group can not continue to go north unless they are all dead. Therefore, at least in winter, we will maintain a balanced situation. If we want to fight a decisive battle, we have to wait for winter to pass before making plans. " "What''s more..." Sinai swept the three of Adam coldly: "don''t forget, our enemy is not only the Poseidon group. The remnant army of ISTA has infiltrated into our mainland. If we pour out, dare to ask the three commanders, if ISTA is approaching Rome, who else will resist them In a word, ask Adam three people silent. Solon''s face changed a lot, and finally he said, "well, chief Sinai has a point. Suspend the expedition plan for the Poseidon regiment for the time being, and use this winter to train all the soldiers for me. As soon as winter is over, we''ll attack! " With a low sigh, he knew that yafidi would never encourage the enemy''s arrogance or underestimate himself. He always looks at the whole situation with an objective attitude, but it''s a pity that Solon doesn''t understand him. It''s another dusk. Winter is coming, the time of the day is relatively short, just after five o''clock, the sky is getting dark. The dusk of natov island even ushered in the first snow. The first snow since the beginning of winter, fine and broken snow powder from the sky, fell on this island with an area of only more than 10 kilometers. Natov island was originally an uninhabited island. It was not until Solon designated it as his own private military base ten years ago that there were people there. There is a military base in the center of natov Island, which is divided into surface and underground areas. The surface area is mainly used to train the army on weekdays, while the underground area is used to build an arms factory and a confidential document archive in the papal hall.Solon had a private army of two thousand men stationed here, and the army was responsible to him alone, not to anyone else''s orders. Natov, the commander of the army, is a person with eight levels of ability. He has the strength of the commander level, but he is willing to shrink in such a barren land. His endurance is extraordinary. The island is named after him. This afternoon, natov received an email asking him to strengthen his defense. Natov didn''t care about it. This small island is not big. Two thousand well-trained soldiers and himself are a force that can not be ignored. If anyone doesn''t touch the island with long eyes, natov has the confidence to teach the other a lifelong lesson. Moreover, the location of the island is very hidden, it is located in the middle of the other two big islands, and there are many undercurrents. If you are not familiar with the air route, you can''t get to the island at all. But out of respect for Solon, natov ordered additional patrols. Solon is a man who believes nothing but himself, even if natov is an old subordinate who has been with him for many years. As far as tofu is concerned, at least two people on the island are his eyeliners. And Sulong''s eyeliner is not the only two. If he takes his orders as a child''s play, it will soon be heard in Sauron''s ears. Natov doesn''t want to make fun of his own life. When the last ray of light disappeared in the sky, the world jumped into darkness. A red light was shining on a reef in the south of the island. A famous soldier was smoking. He squatted on a rock beside a beach and looked up at the dark red radiation cloud in the sky. Suddenly, someone slapped him in the back, and another soldier said with a smile: "snooker, let the head know that you left when you were on duty, otherwise he will shoot you." The soldier named snooker nearly fell under the rock, snorted, threw a cigarette to his companion behind him and said, "shut up, brand. He wouldn''t know without you yelling. " Brandt, with a smile, jumped on the rock and said, "look at your timidity. I don''t know what Julie thought of you." "You don''t have to worry about it, but I believe that woman. Damn, I''ve been living on this island for five years. I''m going crazy. " Snooker flicked his cigarette butt into the water and let out a wisp of smoke. "Five years. How time flies. I don''t know what the outside world is like, but I heard that Lord Sauron''s recent situation is not very good. " Brandt sighed. Snooker put his hand over his mouth and said, "Damn, you''ve got the guts to speak ill of adults here. It doesn''t matter if you are killed. Don''t bother me Brandt opened his hand and said with a smile, "come on, Lord natov is probably asleep now. Who will eavesdrop on us in this place where there is no shit. In other words, I envy you very much. It seems that you will have a holiday in a few days. You can go back for ten or eight days this time. " "Yes, I''m looking forward to it. When I get back, I''m going to kill Julie. " "Be careful you can''t get out of bed." While they were talking and laughing, a little white light suddenly lit up from the sea far ahead. "What''s that?" Brandt dropped his cigarette end, picked up his telescope and looked in that direction. But the light was very far away, and there was an island in the middle. Even with a telescope, I couldn''t see anything, only a dim white light. "What, enemy attack?" Asked snooker urgently. "Don''t be kidding. It''s at least ten nautical miles away. What can attack from such a distance?" Brand said with a smile, but the smile was very reluctant: "I think we still have to report to headquarters." Snooker immediately took out the communicator, but the machine seemed to be disturbed, and there was a noise inside. He patted the machine, but it still didn''t work, so he had to hate and hate: "Damn, I''ll go there myself." At the end of the speech, the light in front of us became brighter and brighter. From the initial fist size, in the twinkling of an eye has been like a round of sun head-on collision. When the hot and indescribable streamer passed by, snooker even failed to give birth to an idea in time, so he and Brandt died together in the strong light. From a high altitude, a big blue and white beam came from a point ten miles away. It broke three islands, including natov Island, in the middle. The beam continued to spray for ten seconds before it gradually disappeared. With the roar of the waves and the violent explosion like volcanic eruption, the military base of natov Island disappeared in an instant, and the buildings on the surface and under the ground disappeared. Army commander natov turned to ashes in his bedroom. He didn''t even have time to be surprised. Natov Island gradually sank in the violent explosion. When it disappeared in the middle of the sea, there was only a whirlpool, while the two big islands were completely separated. In the space near the sea, the energy presented a chaotic situation."It''s confirmed that natov island has disappeared." Aboard destiny, Franklin stares at the ship''s radar report. The head of zero, sitting in the position of captain, said, "good. Let''s go home. Let''s go back to the fort while no one finds out. " It''s night, destiny''s tusks appear at the beginning, with a perfect strike to realize Pope Paul''s prophecy, making this already boiling era more crazy! Chapter 739 It''s late at night when we go back to Kanon fort. There is a deep-water port in Kanon Fort itself, which is located in the hinterland of the mountain and is directly connected to the inside of the fort by a secret passage. After occupying canon, the deep-water port was naturally occupied and used to park destiny. After all, the shape of destiny is too unique to be placed on an open port, so the deep-water port plays a role of concealment. As for the ships going to and from the oil wells, they moved to the fracture Bay, which used to be a wharf, but it was abandoned. After reconstruction, it will be used for berthing operation vessels. Back at the fortress, zero went to Jiya''s biochemical laboratory by the way. The fifth floor of the reconstructed building is an important place for no admittance. For a long time, a team of soldiers and two Trident capable people have been guarding it. When zero came, she found that Jiya had not rested. The sexy and beautiful doctor coiled her long hair to avoid affecting her work. When zero came, she was still working on the intelligent brain console. It can be seen that a set of biochemical equipment newly purchased from ISTA is already in operation. Cables with small arms are all over the ground. They are connected to a row of biochemical culture tanks, so as to provide enough energy for these equipment. When people walk in the laboratory, they should be careful not to trip over the cables on the ground, or they will have to fall a somersault. Zero quietly stood in front of a culture tank and saw a piece of meat that should be an organ floating inside. There are several peristaltic roots on the surface of the meat, which may be the connection ports with human nerves. There is a liquid crystal screen at the bottom of the culture tank, on which 58% of the words are displayed. This is the progress of the complete maturity of biochemical organs. Ji ya just finished calculating a set of data. She yawned. When she looked back, she saw a figure standing in front of the incubator. She almost screamed, and then looked at the original zero, then relaxed the way: "Why are you here?" "Come back from a mission and drop in to see you." Zero see her face at the end of the color back, sorry: "sorry, it seems to scare you." "It doesn''t matter. I''m here just in time. I''ll report the progress to you by the way." Kia came over and stood in front of the tank. The green light in the incubator shines on her face, making her look sick with a layer of green light. Zero frowned and said, "Jiya, you''re too tired these days. I think you should relax yourself. The completion of biochemical organs is a matter of time. You are the only one of our doctors. I don''t want anything to happen to you. " Jiya was stunned, and then nodded: "I will. I''m just going to ask for your instructions. After finishing this set of calculations tonight, the next computer operation can be completed. I''m going to have a three-day holiday." "I approved." Zero said with a smile. "Don''t forget to pay me." Jiya rarely joked: "let''s get down to business. The performance of the biochemical equipment provided by ISTA is good, which makes our development progress a little bit higher. The biochemical organ I''m going to develop is the standard type, which only provides pure energy and does not have the ability tendency. The advantage of this is that the production progress is very fast, but the disadvantage is that it can''t have the ability of mine system as soon as it''s loaded like thunder "This is not a big problem. Simple energy can make ordinary people have good basic strength, defense and other qualities. With energy as the backing, even if they don''t have the ability, if they are trained, they will become terrible fighting weapons. " "That''s fine if you say that, if there''s no accident. Three months later, unfortunately, he woke up too late. Olan winked at his guard. Two strong soldiers immediately knocked stone to the ground. Stone wanted to scream again, but he covered his mouth to one of the soldiers. Then he pulled hard, and stone''s neck broke. His eyes were wide open, but gradually he lost his face in his pupils. "Mr. zero, to show our sincerity, we will give you more favorable terms in future transactions. Or... "Olan hinted," you can discount it now if you want. " "I''m still looking forward to the cooperation in the future. I don''t think it''s too far away. Right now, I have a batch of materials that need the help of Lord olan." After returning to the office, zero took out a brain, which was handed down to him by Jiya. It was about the raw materials of the organ with ability tendency. He handed it to olan. Olan was also a man who knew the goods. When he saw these materials, he was surprised, but said quietly: "I can''t see that there is such a big demand for raw materials in biochemistry. It seems that you are developing some kind of biochemical weapons?" For her exploratory question, zero laughs and whispers in her ear: "secret." Zero breathing hit on the earlobe, extremely sensitive olan suddenly felt uncomfortable. Chapter 740 After seeing olan off, Franklin returned to his office and saw zero standing in front of the plasma panel, which showed the topographic map of the western continent. A striking line crosses the map. To the south of that line is the area occupied by the sea god group, including cage city. Zero''s eyes fell to the north of the sign line, and he focused on Solon''s territory with a kind of covetous look. When Franklin came in, he didn''t even look back, but said, "you''ve come just in time to see what our next goal should be." "I''d like to know that you''re going to fight all the way to Rome. In that case, Pope Paul won''t agree?" Zero smile: "of course not, so he has to push Solon out of office in terms of internal affairs before I enter Rome, so that he can have the capital to negotiate with me. Otherwise, he will worry that I will pretend to be true and take the throne of the king of the mainland. " "Would you do that?" "If Paul doesn''t have that strength..." zero solemnly said: "I will!" Franklin nodded and said, "then I''ll be at ease." "I thought you were going to say I''m going to turn back," he said "That''s just the idea of mediocrity. Which strong person doesn''t conform to the situation and create the most favorable situation for himself. If he sticks to the so-called commitment, he will never reach the peak." The giant disdains to say that he is also a figure sitting at the peak of an era, so he is naturally qualified to say this. "I don''t think so far. I just feel sorry for the soldiers who died in the war if the order which is hard to restore is changed to the original state because of an incompetent Pope." Zero stall road. Franklin did not continue to discuss this issue with him. The giant went to the plasma panel, and as his eyes swept, a huge finger fell to a certain point on the map. It was a city with the words "rock city" on its side: "if it was me, I would choose here." "Just as I thought." Ling said with a smile: "the city of Bishi is located in the north, which is the key point of the whole north area. If we beat it down, it will be a strong alarm for both Solon and Paul. After that, Solon should be unable to help himself to fight with us? " "That should not be wrong. But now it''s winter, and there was a new snow yesterday. Now the road environment and radiation snow are not conducive to long-distance March. It''s more than 2000 kilometers from us to the city of rock. By the time we arrive, many soldiers may have fallen ill. " Franklin frowned. Zero patted him on the arm and said, "even if you think so, Solon will surely think that the three-month cold winter will be a truce, but I''ll let him lose count. But you''re right. Ordinary soldiers can''t march in the snow. This time, let''s go out to Trident. Ordinary soldiers will stay in the fortress and other bases for training. " "If it''s just a trident, I''m afraid it''s hard to catch it?" Franklin worried. Zero shook his head: "enough, such an environment is not good for us, and the soldiers of the knight order are no exception. I have calculated that under such conditions, their combat power will drop by 30%, or even more than half. What''s more, I didn''t plan to attack the city head-on. If I want to take down the rock city, I don''t have to overthrow its walls. " "Since you say so, do as you wish. What do you need me to prepare for you?" "Mobilize the members of Trident and tell Haiwei that they have work to do. Give them two days to warm up and start in the morning "But I need you to stay. First of all, we need to make a quick decision in this siege. You are not good at speed, and the goal is too obvious. Secondly, I need someone to sit in the rear. Besides, his highness Paul has two places to realize the divine metaphor. Besides me, only you can command destiny. So it''s up to you. " Franklin had no objection, nodded and said, "I see." While zero is planning to attack the city of rock, Solon is roaring angrily in the New Roman city thousands of miles away. Natov island is one of the three areas where his private army is stationed. But overnight, natov Island disappeared, and even the commander of the private army had no news. How could Sauron swallow this. This morning, as soon as he woke up from his sleep, he got the news that he had lost contact with natov island. Since Paul claimed to have received a divine prophecy that day, indicating that natov island would be sent by heaven, Solon asked wessel to contact natov island once a day. The first three days were safe, but this morning, when wessel contacted the headquarters of the island, she couldn''t get in touch. So Solon immediately sent an investigation team, and soon got the news at noon that natov island had disappeared in the previous sea area, while the two large islands, which played a role of concealment, were divided into two parts by some destructive impact. According to the investigation of the colonial islands in the region and a precious video record, there was a strong light coming from the south that night, which went straight over three islands including natov Island, resulting in the sinking of natov island.That strong light, the intensity of light, the momentum of the vast, not ordinary weapons can do, even if it is Sauron''s King Arthur, its equipped with cannons can not do this. After that, the video quickly spread in Rome, which confirmed Paul''s parable. At one time, many people marched on the streets and called Paul the son. Until now, the citizens of Rome are still around the square in front of the papal hall. Paul has been receiving them and once again issued another parable. He called on the island''s residents and soldiers to leave as soon as possible, otherwise their lives would be in danger. There is the example of natov island. At this time, almost no one would come forward to criticize Paul''s statement. As a result, the news spread like a whirlwind in the towns under the control of Rome City, causing a great disturbance. "Asshole!" Solon threw a delicate statue to the ground, even if it fell to pieces, it could not make his anger subside. There was a big fire burning in his chest. Solon wanted to go to the square now and tear Paul to pieces. He never thought that the docile sheep suddenly showed its fangs and bit him hard. And it''s very deep. "How on earth did he do it?" Walking back and forth in the room, Solon kept repeating the question. On one side, Weser whispered, "is it really... Divine metaphor?" "Bullshit Sauron yelled, "you pig, do you believe this kind of deceiving people? If there was a God, he would have appeared long ago. Why did he come out to add a fire at this time. ISTA, Poseidon... Now it''s Paul. There must be something I don''t know about these three. It seems that I really belittle Paul. In this way, I''m afraid I pretended to be docile in the past. The purpose is for the present! " "My Lord, don''t let me..." wither made a decapitation. Solon snorted: "he is winning the hearts of the people now. If I kill him at this time, do you want the old men of mendriza to seize the handle and rebel?" "So we leave him alone?" "Of course not." Sauron said coldly, "find some capable men and kill Paul quietly for me. Remember, they''re going to die after this, but their family and relatives will get a large pension. " "I know what to do." Chapter 741 "Son!" "Son!" "Son!" A group of shouting slogans passed the street in front of the window. They were men, women and several children. Without exception, they were residents of the New Roman city and supporters of Pope Paul. The sinking of natov Island proved the accuracy of Paul''s parable with iron facts. Yesterday, Paul issued another parable. Now the residents and residents of Florida are in a mess. Even with Sauron''s iron hand policy, there is a danger of order collapse on the island. So now, Paul''s supporters have multiplied, and more than 60% of the Roman city residents have become his followers. Most of them are the common people, but many nobles and officials joined in. They called Paul the son of God. In a short time, Paul has become a force that can not be ignored, and it has also caused unprecedented impact on Sauron''s prestige. This winter is not cold, but because of the son of the fever has a warming trend. Dressed in plain clothes, yafidi stood quietly in front of the window, watching groups of people coming from the nearby streets like ants, and then forming a crowd to the square of the papal hall. "Breakfast." The door of the room was pushed open by a beautiful woman. The woman with long flax hair, whose face was green, reflected the thin figure of yafidi, so there was an imperceptible sadness in her eyes. Yafidi said with a smile, "Mina, it''s cold. I''ll take you and the children to buy some winter clothes later. " This is his wife, a gentle woman, who can always wrap his heart soaked in death and cold with her own tenderness after he comes back from the war. For yafidi, his wife Mina is more like his faith, so that he will not be lost in the disputes in this troubled times, and can always keep a pure land in the heart. Mina said gently, "there are enough clothes at home and enough food. If you don''t mind, I''d like to give the extra part to the poor children in the suburbs. They are still so small that they need more clothes to keep warm and food for the winter "Yes, if necessary, I''ll go to the city to buy some more materials and send them back." Yafidi took her hand, this pair of soft and delicate palms, because to take care of the family''s daily life and diet, has formed a cocoon, let yafidi heart a little pain. Mina came from a lower class aristocratic family, but she was more thrifty than other aristocratic ladies. Originally, yafeidi planned to hire several servants at home, but she was stopped by Mina. So the wife of the commander of the 11th army did all the housework by herself, and the money saved was given to the poor families in the suburbs every winter to help them through the cold winter. Over the years, she has never changed. The only thing that has changed is the hands. When they came to the dining room, two boys were playing around the dining table, while a girl was sitting on a chair. When she saw yafeidi, she showed a sweet smile, and then jumped down and jumped into yafeidi''s arms like a butterfly. "Annie, don''t worry about Dad. Let''s all have breakfast." Sitting at one side of the table, Mina said with a smile, slicing a large piece of steaming bread out of the oven with a knife and dividing it into several plates. With salad sauce and a clear water, it''s breakfast for a family of five. In yafidi''s capacity, such a breakfast can only be described as shabby, but yafidi doesn''t care at all. It''s a great happiness to be able to share breakfast with his family. Yafidi took his little daughter Annie and sat down on the chair. The two boys who were playing also sat down to their own positions. When one of the younger children wanted to reach for the bread, he slapped his brother: "idiot, pray before dinner." Like many Catholic families, before each meal, they would thank God for the food and end their prayers with Amen, followed by a happy meal time. Looking at the scene of the eldest son secretly putting a piece of bread on his sister''s plate, and then the second son whispering his opposition, yafidi''s face was full of smile. Children are the future, the hope of the world. Yafidi hopes that the three children will be able to support each other as they are now when they grow up. Mina cut off a small piece of bread and put it in her mouth. She looked at yafidi and said, "is that ok? I heard that because of his highness Paul, Lord soron has called all the leaders to attend the response meeting today. Are you really not going to go "Lord Thrawn doesn''t want to see me." Yafeidi calmly smile: "this is better, I have more time to accompany you." Although he is laughing, as his wife, Mina can''t see the light color of loss in yafeidi''s eyes. "It''s not like you," she said. "Yafidic, the commander of the 11th army, is always full of fighting spirit.""Fighting spirit?" Yafidi shook his head and said, "if the world no longer needs you, what''s the use of fighting spirit." After a moment''s hesitation, Mina said, "since Lord Sauron doesn''t intend to be important to you, why don''t you try it with his highness Paul. Didn''t you say the day before yesterday that his highness Paul was in private contact with you, and he meant to solicit you? " Yafeidi face a su way: "Mina, you must not mention this outside, you know?" "I understand. I can tell the difference between the heavy and the heavy." "Well, that''s good." Yafidi said with a bitter smile: "Your Highness Paul really wants to attract me, but as you can see, today''s Pope has torn his face with Lord soron, and there is no room for buffer and maneuver. Now I''m still in Lord soron''s system, and at most I''m at home. But if you stand in the line of his highness Paul, if his highness can replace Lord Sauron, it''s OK. If you can''t, it doesn''t matter if I have an accident. It will also affect you. " "What''s more..." yafidi said in a deep voice: "even if his highness Paul finally wins the power struggle, my life will not be so good. After all, I still bear the mark of Lord Sauron. Even if I support his highness Paul instead, it will be very difficult to be reused in the future. " "It''s so complicated." Mina said with a smile. "Politics is so complicated." Yafidi took her hand and said, "it''s better to get out of here and be with you than to fall into the whirlpool of two factions fighting. In a turbulent situation like this, even in Rome, there will always be danger. Your safety is more important than anything else! " Mina looks at her husband and knows that he has made a decision, so she doesn''t discuss it with him anymore. The topic turns to the three children. Yafeidi talks and laughs, but his eyes are still. At this time, there was a knock on the door. Mina wanted to get up and open the door, but she pressed it for yafidi. "I''ll do it." He said, and went to the door. Open the door, outside the door stood a man in a cloak, he did not give yafeidi a letter, then into the nearby alley. Yafidi opened the envelope and drew a note from it, which read. My dear friend, please forgive me for not being able to meet you directly. But I still have to remind you that Lord Sauron already knows about your private meeting with his highness Paul. Fortunately, you have been at home these days, so you haven''t caused him much disgust. But he had always been suspicious, and now he was having a lot of trouble with his highness Paul. My friend, I have a hunch that Lord soron will be against you. Therefore, at today''s response meeting, I will strongly advocate that you be removed from the post of commander of the armed forces and that you be deprived of your meritorious service by adults. In this way, you will be no different from the civilian. At that time, I''ll arrange for you and Mina and the children to go out of town. Rome has become a land of right and wrong, and it is useless to keep more. Although I don''t know when we can meet in the future, no matter where you go, don''t forget my friend! Siene. There is a family seal on the sign, which is not camouflage from the seal design, so the letter is naturally written by him. Yafidi sighed, knowing that the storm he was worried about was finally coming. "What''s the matter?" Mina heard his sigh and came over and asked. Yafidi handed the letter to her. Mina''s face changed dramatically and her body trembled slightly. Yafidi clenched her hand and said apologetically, "it seems that I can''t help those poor people in the suburbs this year. Mina, pack up after breakfast. We''re ready to leave town at any time. " "Do you have to do that?" "I don''t want to, either, but Sinai is right. Once Sauron knows about my meeting with his highness Paul, he will not let us go sooner or later. " Mina nodded: "well, I''ll clean it up now." Looking at his wife''s back, yafidi flashed a picture of zero in his brain. He shook his head and wry smile: "is this also the so-called destiny?" At night, the Pope''s residence was filled with laughter, and the whole papal mansion was brilliant. It was so dazzling in the night evolved by the holographic plate that even the papal hall nearby was covered up. On a red carpet covered corridor, Paul walked forward with a smile. He was wearing a black and gold papal robe, and his back was like a blood Cape. The white feathers around his neck made him more beautiful. The golden crown on his head made Paul more holy and solemn. The Pope, who is holding the power battle in his hand, is in high spirits, while the knight guards who are talking behind him witness his way to the peak of power. Today, with the support of his followers, he made several more speeches, from theocracy to human rights, from people''s livelihood to politics, all of which alluded to Solon''s dictatorship and provoked the resentment of the people for many years. In all his speeches, Paul didn''t obviously involve the words attacking Sauron. The subtlety of his words made it difficult for people to make use of his speeches. Even if Solon got the speech, he could only jump up and down in anger, but he couldn''t help it.However, when he was satisfied, Paul did not forget to warn himself not to be too complacent. After all, Solon has accumulated power for many years, and his team background is by no means comparable to what he is now. Paul knew that he could be as beautiful as he is today, and that the perfect blow that made natov Island disappear made him have the name of the son. Generally speaking, he has no real power in his current position, and it is not enough to bring down Sauron only in the name of the son! But his cavalry guards didn''t think so. They followed Paul for many years and almost watched him grow up. Solon never paid attention to Paul, the Pope. In other people''s eyes, the guards of honor are no different from the guards of honor. They''re just decorations, not fighters. But Paul''s popularity has soared these days. Even the Cavaliers who looked down on them before have to walk around with their heads down. Cavalier commander kasapa stepped forward two steps, walked beside Paul and said excitedly, "Your Highness, look at it this way. It won''t be long before we''ll be able to make Solon the traitor bow to his throne. " Paul said with a smile, "do you really think so?" "Isn''t that the obvious thing?" Paul suddenly turned cold, raised his hand and said, "shut up The young Pope is now a little dignified, and his once tender voice is now a little harsh, so the knights who are still discussing are all quiet. Paul turned and said in a deep voice, "it seems that you are all happy too soon. If Sauron is only a son, he can threaten his people. Then my father, who was called the Savior, would not be easily killed by him! You have to remember that we are only taking such a small step on the road of power struggle, not even a milestone. If Solon doesn''t come, it will be thunder. If you are as excited and careless as you were just now, you won''t even know what happened when you die! " Casapa gasped, and Paul''s words cleared his head. He nodded and said solemnly, "we know, your highness. We were too proud just now." After the severity, Paul said softly, "remember the word of the Lord, my knights, always keep a humble heart, so that you will be invincible!" The knight''s guard replied that they would not speak as loudly as they did just now. Instead, they restrained themselves, straightened up and left behind Paul. Shortly after they left, a man came out of the corridor on the left. Maple touched his chin and said in a soft voice: "hard and soft, hey, this boy is really good at it." Then he said with a distressed face: "well, I knew this job was so boring, so I would not agree to it. Such boring work should make Yeliu stay naturally. A sunny and handsome man like me, who stays in this papal mansion as an unseen protector, is going to get moldy. Paul, who is not even a pretty girl in such a big government, can''t he be incompetent in that respect? What a pity. I''m so young... " A bodyguard who was seriously off topic had begun to maliciously speculate about the young Pope''s personal abilities. At this time, a few faint figures appeared on the opposite side of the street in front of the papal mansion. They all wore hooded hoods, their faces were covered in the shadow of their hats, only their chins were exposed. These people are just like drunkards. They all lean against the corner or squat on the ground with wine bottles in their hands and talk and laugh. The guards of the government in the distance just frown when they see them. But they didn''t get close to the government, and the guards didn''t bother to drive them out. At this time, another drunk came from the back of the alley and squatted beside a thin man. The man lifted the brim of his hat to show a ferocious face. His face was cut across the middle of his nose by a scar. You can imagine how dangerous it was. The man''s eyes were shining, and he asked in a deep voice, "what''s the situation?" "Minggang three places, secret sentinel five people..." said, the drunk drew a simple map on the ground, under the cover of other people, the other five people came to stare at the map. These people are all breathing, with a gloomy feeling. They are all strong in the underground world. Everyone has the strength of level 7, and scar face is a level 8 expert. They are all outlaws from Solon''s net, and some of the murders that Solon is not convenient to come forward will be handed over to them. "Paul''s bedroom is here, and his cavalry guards are all around. There are ten people in this group, but they are not much better than the guards. They are all strong outside but strong in the middle. " Scar face sneered: "Minggang''s location is two front doors and one back door. The secret sentries are distributed around the residence, so we can make a breakthrough. Remember to be quick, and then... " In the palm of his hand were five pills: "one for each after the mission. It''s very toxic. There''s no pain. After the event, Lord soron will give your family a generous pension. I will personally supervise the payment of this fund. You can rest assured. " One of them immediately took the poison and hid it in his denture. If he broke the medicine coat when he needed it, he would immediately poison his hair and die. As killers, these people have expected such a day, but no one hesitates. Soon the pills on Dao scar face''s hand had been divided. He made a sign, and several people left immediately from the back of the lane. Under the cover of his companions, the guards didn''t know how many people were missing from the drunkards across the street.In the twinkling of an eye, it''s time for the guards on duty to change their guard. Several guards dressed as knights came to the site of the exchange. As soon as the handover was completed, they heard that something fell to the ground behind the wall. One of the guards went over and the other stayed where he was. But at this time, a shadow quietly touched the back guard. The guard in front came up and saw that it was a stone. He angrily kicked the stone away. As soon as he turned around, he saw a cloaker standing up from behind his companion. As soon as he was about to warn, his waist was cold, and a cold dagger had been inserted through the gap of his waist armor. At the same time, he saw that his companion was also made by others. After the killer''s dagger went in and out of his companion''s waist many times, his companion''s eyes lost their color, and his own consciousness slipped into the dark. After putting down the two guards, scar face made a sign, and two killers dragged them into the grass to hide them. Then a group of six people took advantage of the exclusion of trees and statues to sneak towards the government in the shadow. At the same time, Feng yawned, stood up lazily and said with a smile, "it seems that the mice can''t help coming out of the sewer." Chapter 742 Solon got up before dawn. He didn''t sleep at all last night. It was the first time he had insomnia in 15 years. Looking out of the window, the holographic plate of the underground city is evolving. In the hazy light, it seems that even the city is covered with fog. Standing in front of the window, holding a glass of pure water to drink slowly. Solon suddenly recalled the past. After the rebellion 15 years ago, he ascended to the top of the city. Even the spiritual leader, Pope Paul, was just a pawn in his hands. Over the years, he has been decisive and decisive, and everything is under his control. Even if Gaia appears, he is sure to lead the situation to his own advantage. After all, he and Gaia have no obvious conflict in the overall situation. But now, he has a feeling that he can''t control the situation. This is the first time that he has a sense of powerlessness. The reason is that the killer scar and his people came home at the end of last night. Scar this man, no one knows his name, just because there is a scar on his face. He had a group of killers under his command. A few years ago, he was wanted for the assassination of a big man in Rome. Soon after, he was arrested and executed. But in fact, the death is just a stand in, Solon left him a life, so as to do something inconvenient for himself. For example, about Paul''s assassination last night, wessel has given it to him. Over the years, scar''s group has rarely failed. According to common sense, they should have come back in the middle of the night, and Solon told him that no matter how late it was, they would report to him as soon as possible. He waited until four o''clock in the morning, but he still didn''t see scar coming back, so Solon couldn''t close his eyes. He knew the guard power of the papal palace, because all the guards in the papal palace, except the knight guard, were selected by Sauron from the reserve of the Knight Order and allocated to Paul. There are no more than 20 guards in the whole mansion. Even if you add the knight guard, there are only about 30. Besides, the highest rank of guards and knights is only level 6, but a scar alone is level 8! There''s no technical difficulty in killing Paul. What''s more difficult is the aftermath. Originally, Solon had worked out several plans, but now it seems that they are no longer available. At this time, wither said in a deep voice outside the door, "my Lord, scar is back." His voice was the same as before, but Solon heard a shivering ending in his voice, and Solon''s heart beat heavily. It''s time for the answer to come out. "Let him in." Solon sank. Even though Sauron was psychologically prepared, he was still startled when scar came in. Scar is covered with blood, and a left arm is missing. The broken arm was simply bandaged, and now there is still blood oozing out. He was pale and bitter, and saw what Sauron wanted to say, but finally he bowed his head. "How could that be?" Solon was surprised. Scar looked up and said, "I''m sorry, my Lord. We failed. All the brothers except me died in the government. " For scar, it''s a big dirt in his career, but he doesn''t feel ashamed. Last night, after assassinating a guard, they sneaked into the mansion, only to bump into a guard on the corridor leading to the Pope''s bedroom. It was a young man with a lazy smile on his face. It''s nothing to scar. It''s killing the guard. At his command, five killers swarmed on. At this time, the man flies back, and at the same time, his fingers flick, and the strong wind blows out, exploding the surrounding lighting. Scar sneers. It''s their killer world in the dark. The guard is so naive that he wants to deal with them in the dark. But he soon found that he was wrong. There were cold flashes in the dark from time to time. After each flash, a killer would scream and fall to the ground. When the last scream disappeared, scar was scared. He didn''t know who the man was and why he could easily kill the five killers in the dark. But scar didn''t have time to think about it. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he bent down and rushed into the dark. No one knows what''s going on in the dark, only the occasional sparks and the sound of a shower of blows. A moment later, the darkness returned to calm, scar suddenly retreated, covering the shoulder that had lost an arm and flying away from the government. All he could do was to vent his anger on the guards who heard the news. But it didn''t end. The unknown guard chased him out again. Scar could only play hide and seek with him in Rome. With the advantage that he was more familiar with the city than the other party, he finally got rid of this terrible opponent at 5 a.m., and then he had the opportunity to return to Solon to report. After hearing all this, Solon''s face turned blue. He rarely did not get angry, but people who know him well know that the most terrible thing is Solon. Solon clenched his fist, and the air in the room began to vibrate from time to time, which was the cause of Solon''s interference. After a while, Solon opened his fist and asked: "where did this boy recruit such a strong man? Are you sure it''s not yafidi?""Of course not. The opponent''s swordsmanship is very powerful, and his ability is not yafeidi''s spiral puncture. Besides, even if it''s yafidi, I''m not so miserable. That man, I''m sure he''s a Niner! " Said scar. "Nine steps? Nine steps are hard to find. If you want a nine step to work for you, Paul, what kind of reward do you promise him Solon said, squinting. Weisser came forward and said, "my Lord, can it be mendelisa or old Joseph, the strong man in their family?" "It''s impossible. Although the two families have a deep foundation, they haven''t come up with a nine step guard for Paul." Solon''s whole body suddenly shakes and his eyes flash. A moment later, he even gasped a little. Wessel came forward, but he stopped him. Solon said in a deep voice: "I see. It''s like this... Paul, I think he''s suspected of cooperating with those guys of Poseidon group!" "What?" Wither and scar look at each other, and both of them see their shocked faces in each other''s eyes. "This... How can this be, how to say..." Weiser said intermittently. Solon sneered: "what''s impossible? No, because Paul is the Pope, no one would have thought that he would cooperate with pirates. You think that the sea god group''s foundation is shallow, but they can win in a row. The big reason is that they don''t know where to find a high-level ability group. Only they can lend a high-ranking official to protect our Pope. " "So natov island is also a masterpiece of these islands?" "In this way, don''t they have some kind of technology or ability that can destroy the island in a single blow?" he said "It should be, but I''m afraid they will be afraid of this kind of force, or there may be some restrictions. Otherwise, our city would have been destroyed as soon as possible, and we would have tried every means to fight from the bloody road. " "There is enough intelligence to prove that Oran of ISTA has been in and out of Kanon fort for many times, and the Poseidon regiment and rebel forces are suspected of cooperation," Solon said, touching his chin. If you think about it in this way, I''m afraid his Highness has an obscure relationship with the rebel forces... " "I really belittle this boy. I didn''t expect that he was playing a big game of chess." Solon high five. "My Lord, your highness Paul, do you want to...". "There are nine steps to protect him. Unless I do it myself, who can kill him?" Solon said coldly: "besides, with last night''s incident, he will certainly be on guard. What''s more, it can be either one or two. If you can''t kill him cleanly, you can''t attack him again, otherwise it will lead to interference. " "But scar, I have another thing for you to do." Scar outside idea way: "excuse me is what matter." "Yafidi." Sauron said coldly, "kill him for me." Both Weiser and scar looked at Solon in bewilderment. The latter said: "at the meeting yesterday, siene, who had always been friendly with yafidi, insisted on Abolishing his position as commander of the team and depriving him of his meritorious service. In this way, yafidi is no different from the common people. At the beginning, I was a little confused. Later, I thought that Sinai was going to send him away as a good friend. Without his position and meritorious service, there is nothing to be investigated when a civilian leaves the city. But he is considerate and does not give me any control. " He said with a smile: "it''s a pity that if it''s someone else, it''s just that. Duyafidi, I can''t just let him go. Whether it''s a high-ranking person or a former head of my order. From any point of view, yafidi''s value is too great. I don''t want to set up such an enemy for myself in the future. Besides, he knows that we have too many things to do. If we become enemies, we will have endless troubles. So, scar, you go and kill him. " "Of course, when he''s out of town. I''ll make him regret it once, since he wants to be clever. Of course, a civilian can leave the city freely, but at the same time, if one or two civilians die outside the city, no one will investigate them. " "What about his wife and children?" Scar asked in a deep voice. Sauron made a gesture of decapitation: "cut the grass and root, understand?" "I know." Scar salutes and turns away. A modified car with a raised chassis and a guardrail was stopped by the guard when it arrived at the gate of the city. The soldier on duty came forward and said, "who are you? Please show your pass when you leave the city." The driver poked his head out of the window and said, "is your dog blind? Can''t you see that this is the emblem of the family of liutemur? Chief senei is in a hurry to leave the city. If you want to delay your business, can you afford it? " At this time, the soldiers noticed that the signboards of the family were printed on the doors on both sides of the car, and quickly let them go. As the car passed by, he saw that in the lengthened trunk of the car, there was indeed signe sitting. He was closing his eyes. In the trunk were several civilians, a young couple and three children. Among them, the male soldier felt familiar, and seemed to be yafidi, the commander of the 11th army.As the car went away, the soldier shook his head and laughed. How noble is the identity of the commander of the army, and how can he wear such civilian clothes as cloth clothes and trousers? He is probably a member of the family of the commander of Sinai, but it''s a great honor to have the commander personally send him out of the city. The soldier didn''t know. He was right. The one sitting next to signe was jaffetti. The car left the city gate, passed through a tunnel and came to the ground. It went on for hundreds of kilometers. There is a small hill beside a bend. There is an off-road vehicle at the foot of the hill. The car pulled up to the side, and the driver, signe and jaffetti got out of the car together. "Here you are, my friend." Sinai patted yafeidi on the shoulder and said, "take my car and leave. I have my family badge as a cover. No one dares to cross examine you unless I die." "If I can, I''d like to meet you for a drink next time." Yafidi said sincerely, holding his arm in his backhand. "There will be a chance." Sene went to the back of the car and opened the trunk, which was full of goods: "there''s enough water and food for you to survive this winter. After that, find a small place to settle down and wait for a few years to see the situation. " He added: "Mina is a good woman. Don''t let her get hurt." Yafeidi gently smiles at his wife in the carriage, turns his head and says: "don''t worry, I''m not the team leader, but I still have strength. To protect Mina and the children, I asked myself, "I still have this ability." "That''s the best. Then, let''s go." He added, "don''t look back!" It''s a pun. Yafidi can''t hear it. He takes a look in the direction of Rome, then turns around and goes into the driver''s seat. The engine starts and the car goes away. Until he disappeared at the end of the road, he sighed, "let''s go back, too." So I got on the off-road vehicle with the driver and drove back to Rome. Half an hour later, several motorcycles and an off-road vehicle came and stopped by the hill where siene and yafidi separated. Scar jumped off the SUV, looked at the wheel marks on the ground attentively, then turned back and said, "they''ve just left. They''re chasing me!" Ten killers, including scar, galloped to the end of the earth like a pack of wolves along the trail left by yafidi. With a sneeze, old Bernard got out of bed. Open the curtain, the outside is floating goose feather big snowflakes. It''s just that the snow in the new era is not beautiful at all. They are gray and have strong radiation. Old Bernard sighed and stood in front of the mirror. The old man in the mirror is covered with a thin, dark red muscle tissue under the pouch of his left face, which is the abnormal tissue formed by long-term living on the ground and affected by radiation. Allogeneic tissue can make human tenaciously resist the erosion of radiation, but it can also accelerate the aging of human body, just like a double-edged sword. You can''t live without it, but you die fast with it. But no matter what, the mutation organization can at least let ordinary human survive in this harsh environment, and those fragile lives were eliminated as early as 20 or 30 years ago after the cataclysm. Old Bernard is the second mayor of jozzi town. This town, as well as the surrounding towns of Masson and lambridge, were established in the past ten years. It is also after the blood stained road that these small towns have a living space. The opening of the blood stained road made the western continent form an important traffic road from south to north. With roads, goods and materials can go anywhere in the western continent. Therefore, the significance of blood stained roads is like the blood vessels of the human body, and its importance is self-evident. With the blood stained Road, there are now towns like jozzi or cities like cage, which form transport nodes on the blood stained road and can be used as transit stations. The geographical location of the three towns of yoqi town is unique. Not far behind them is the famous city of rock in the mainland. As a rock city guarding the north of the bloody road, its firmness can be seen from its name. As a matter of fact, the outer wall of the city of rock is built by the rich natural white stone nearby. The city wall is 60 meters high and snow-white, so it is also called "white city". The city gate is made of composite armor plate of equal height. In addition, the designers of rock city added some additional systems to the gate to resist impact, making it almost impossible to open the city gate with external force. This gate is called the wall of sigh. When the enemy arrived at the foot of the city, they also wanted to look at the city and sigh. As a vassal town of Rock City, the three towns of Youqi have their own advantages. Three small towns are full of hotels and bars, which give travelers a place to rest and relax after their time in the city. At the same time, there is a brewery in yoqi Town, so it is also called beer town. When travelers from south to North pass by yoqi Town, they always go to the town bar to drink a few small town brewed beer. But now, both jozzy and the other two towns are very depressed. In addition to the cold winter, there is another important reason, that is, piracy in the south of the mainland.Old Bernard had heard that the Pirates of roar bay had not only landed, but also occupied Fort canon. It''s an incredible thing for the people in the town. After all, the fortress of Canon is said not to fall off the iron wall. There are two knights stationed in it, and its defense is only inferior to that of the city of rock in the whole continent. Soon after, the Knights and pirates in eternal mountain battle, the result is amazing. Now, even cage city has fallen into the hands of pirates, which is a great threat to the north. However, judging from the reaction of the residents in the town, we didn''t feel much about it. After all, some travelers from the South heard that even after they were occupied, the pirates did not do much damage to the city, and even protected the food and water for the city residents. Their policies were much more relaxed than those ordered by the old men in the papal hall. The most attractive thing is the treatment of the workers there. I heard that an ordinary miner can get two gold coins a month! You know, for families in Beidi, two gold coins are enough for a family''s monthly food and clothing needs, while workers in Beidi often earn only enough money for the family to barely live, far from food and clothing. Of course, these topics can only be discussed in private. If the soldiers hear it, they will take it away. Chapter 743 Old Bernard rang the silver bell at the head of the bed. A moment later, the housekeeper Gerry and two maids came in. While the maid was changing old Bernard''s clothes, Gerry handed the mayor a copy of the town''s quarterly financial statements. It can be seen from the statement that the income of Yueqi town rose again in the last quarter. If the income is more than 70%, Chengdu will have to pay in, which is undoubtedly a heavy burden for the town. The remaining 30% is not much except the budget of the town itself. As a result, the town is prosperous on the surface, but in fact, the life of its residents is not much better than that of the wild refugees. What they owned was a house they didn''t know when it would be taken back by the papal hall. Sauron has a saying that everything I see is my owner. It means that all the places he can see are his property. As for other people, from officials and nobles to peddlers and residents. What they lived in was temporarily "lent" to them by Solon. The revenue in the papal hall is too heavy to breathe. This is true of civilians, even the mayor of old Bernard. What we can really enjoy is only the group of people in the papal chamber. When he handed the report to the housekeeper, Bernard sighed. Gerry whispered: "mayor, I just received the notice of the Pope''s office to readjust the tax rate yesterday..." "Is the tax rate down?" Gerry said with a bitter smile: "no, the notice says that from the next year, the original tax rate will have to be increased by another 5 percentage points." "Five percentage points!" Old Bernard roared excitedly: "if it goes on like this, everyone will not be happy. In this case, it''s better to let the pirates fight. When those damned noblemen are drinking wine and eating barbecue, our people are starving and freezing! " The housekeeper urged, "Mr. Bernard, stop it. It''s not a good thing to get it out. " "What are you afraid of. If we go on like this, we may not be able to survive next winter. " The tone of old Bernard''s voice gradually lowered, and finally turned into a sigh. It''s irritating to tax heavily, but what can they do with the papal chamber? As long as the papal hall is still there, they have to survive in the narrow and breathtaking gap. "Come on, let''s have breakfast together and see how lambridge and Marsen are doing." Old Bernard patted the Housekeeper on the shoulder and waved the maid down first. When Gree accompanied the mayor to the living room, he said with a smile, "not everything is bad. At least Levi and Senna should be very happy these two days." "Why?" "Last night, their hotels were all wrapped up, and they earned more than 100 gold coins in a single night. When I saw them in the morning, they were still laughing." Gerry shook his head and said with admiration. Livy and Senna both have a hotel in the town, but since the beginning of winter. Not to mention them, the number of tourists in the town has become very rare. In the past half a month, the number of tourists has almost disappeared. Therefore, the sudden appearance of passengers who need to charter, but also the package of two hotels, that means a lot of people, at least nearly a hundred people. Old Bernard couldn''t help wondering how so many passengers could appear at this time. "After breakfast, let''s go and have a look." Listen to the mayor said, Gerry said with a smile: "the mayor intends to charge them a little tax?" "Then their mother-in-law has to fight in the mayor''s office every day." Old Bernard said with a smile. At the same time, zero opened the curtain and let the two girls, Leah and Cinderella, frown and turn over to sleep. Zero came out wearing a thin coat. In the restaurant of the hotel, Su and Haiwei were having breakfast. It''s breakfast, which means a few pieces of uncooked bread and boiled hot water, but it''s a good food for this hotel. After zero decided to attack the city of rock, and gathered Trident and powerful officers, a total of about 100 people left cage. After nearly a week, they arrived at the city last night. Zero directly contracted two neighboring hotels as a foothold for all of us. It''s only about 70 kilometers from here to the rock city. If you travel at full speed, you can arrive in less than an hour, so now, zero is not in a hurry. Seeing him coming down, Haiwei moved a chair and said to him, "head, come here for breakfast." You''re welcome to the table. At this time, the wolf king Keaton and belien also came. Except for Feng, who was transferred to Rome to protect the Pope, his core combat power was basically all in place. After biting off a piece of bread, Su said, "boss, are we too conspicuous to come in like this. As long as we''re not blind, we all know we''re not a caravan. "Zero smile, last night he did package two hotels in the name of caravan. But in fact, there was a caravan like them, all wrapped up in hooded cloaks, and all of them were murderous. "As long as they have money, they won''t interfere. I had a chat with the owner of the hotel last night, and the man named Senna threw a lot of bitterness at me. Sure enough, as rumor has it, the Pope''s office''s tax rate on the territory is extremely high, which has been tightly pressed on to the basic life line of the common people. Moreover, according to senna, it seems that taxes only go up but not down. They are all very angry. " Zero drank a mouthful of water and said: "under such circumstances, if we suddenly get dozens more gold coins, and we don''t cause any trouble, I don''t think he will ask for nothing. After all, we''re staying in this hotel, and if there''s anything the boss can''t get rid of. " Haiwei was lively. She put a piece of bread into her mouth and said, "chief, let''s talk about something interesting. Yeryu didn''t sleep last night. He went for a walk in other people''s Rock City, and brought back the other party''s detailed defense. What do you say we should do? If it''s an assassination, I won''t go, just let Yeliu go. " As she said this, her face suddenly changed. She took a glass of water in front of Liu and poured it down. Then she was relieved. It seemed that she was swallowing just now. "Assassination? I don''t think it''s necessary. " Dipping his fingers in water, he drew a rectangle on the table, representing the city of the rock. He also said a little in the direction of the city gate: "when olan came, he brought a message by the way. It is said that Solon had transferred all the remaining leaders of the order of the signet to Rome in order to study how to deal with us. So now there is only one regular army in the city of rock, and there is no need for us to use any assassination. " He drew an arrow pointing to the gate in the direction of the city gate: "with our strength, we can push horizontally. Their gate is not called the wall of sigh, but I think the name is very appropriate. But this time, it''s about Solon sighing for it. " With that, he gave a faint smile. There is no high morale, but strong confidence. Suddenly a small man came running. He was the owner of the hotel. Senner ran to the side of zero and whispered in his ear, "no, mayor Bernard is coming. He wants to see you." Senna opened a hotel. I haven''t seen anyone. For example, zero and the people he brought knew that it was not a caravan, but zero said that they only stayed for one night, so senna and levy were brave enough to accept them. But unexpectedly, the mayor came before they left. Old Bernard is a good talker, but that doesn''t mean he''s blind. Even Senna can see that they are not simple, how can old Bernard not see it. The mayor is usually a kind person. It''s really hard to say to the residents of the town. But after all, his position is different. Senna can pretend he doesn''t know, but old Bernard may not. And once this is revealed, in case they are unknown, their two hotels will be implicated. Zero said slowly: "please prepare a quiet room for me. I''ll serve the mayor myself." Senna immediately cast a solemn look at him. Zero said with a smile: "don''t worry, I won''t do anything to him. If I wanted to, you would not live to this day. " Senna looked at them again, finally nodded and went down to arrange. "You eat, I''ll meet this guest. Then, let''s go. " Zero stood up and left. A moment later, in the room arranged by senna, zero meets old Bernard and housekeeper Gerry. In addition to them, there were several soldiers, who stood behind the mayor and looked at the zero maliciously. Zero smile, stretched out his hand and said: "Dear mayor Bernard, when we meet for the first time, please take care of me." Old Bernard laughed, shook hands with zero and said, "I hear you are businessmen. But I''m very confused. The road is blocked in this season. I don''t know what kind of business you do? " "The business we do is very special, so please excuse me for not being able to say so. If the mayor wants to know, please hold back. I can only Sue Mr. Bernard. " Housekeeper Gerry couldn''t help saying, "there''s something you can''t say in front of everyone, unless... You''re doing invisible business." "Oh?" Zero light way: "this gentleman''s guess is really interesting." Old Bernard then said, "Gerry, you and the others go out first. I want to have a good talk with this gentleman." Gerry''s face changed. He wanted to say something but was stopped by the mayor. He had to ask the soldiers to leave the room. At this time, old Bernard said: "now you can say something." But just now when they shook hands, they wrote a word in the palm of old Bernard''s hand with their last finger. It was a killing word. He also released a faint jet of energy from his fingertips, but like a sharp knife, he slightly cut the skin and flesh of old Bernard to let the mayor know that he was not an ordinary person. In this era, as long as we are not fools, we all know that the capable are powerful. The soldiers brought by old Bernard are not the opponents of the capable at all.What''s more, if zero is a person of ability, then how can other people who live in hotels now be ordinary people. This is undoubtedly the most obvious threat signal for old Bernard, so the mayor cooperated with him and sent the others away. After standing a little further in his spare time, Linghao put out his hand and said, "as you can see, I''m a businessman. But there is another layer of identity... " I don''t know why, old Bernard suddenly felt his heart beat faster, he almost let zero don''t go on, but in the end, curiosity prevailed. "Go ahead," he said "My name is zero..." Old Bernard''s pupil suddenly narrowed. He seemed to have heard the name somewhere. "Cage city and even Fort Canon are my territory now. I''m the leader of... Poseidon. This is my other identity. " It''s like saying something trivial. But his words echoed like thunder in old Bernard''s ears. Zero The leader of Poseidon group Old Bernard just felt a whirl, the world seems to be only black and white two colors. Zero''s figure is far and near, which makes him feel sick and uncomfortable. The mayor gasped violently until a moment later, he said with a bitter smile: "if I had known that the answer was like this, I would not have wanted to know. Ah... " "It''s nothing. You''ll find out sooner or later." Zero said. Old Bernard gritted his teeth and said, "so you are here for the city of rock? Is your army out of town? " "No, in fact, there are only two hotels and these people." Old Bernard showed a complicated expression and finally shook his head and said, "you must be crazy. Who dares to attack Baicheng with this? Well, now you tell me these secrets, are you ready to kill? I just ask you to let go of the others. After all, they don''t know the truth. " Zero looked at him with interest and said, "the mayor is really a responsible person, which Senner emphasized to me last night. But you guessed wrong this time. I didn''t intend to kill you. I just want you to agree to a request "What request?" "After I beat rock city, you helped me to persuade lambridge and Masson to accept my management. To be honest, I don''t want to do senseless killing, but if someone opposes, I don''t mind giving back the color. " "But I don''t think you will refuse, because my welfare is much better than that of Solon," he added "It''s said that Solon requires you to pay 70% of the tax every quarter. I''m just the opposite of Solon. As long as 30%, what do you think?" "It''s tempting, but how do you guarantee it?" "Cage city." Zero said with a smile: "if you don''t believe it, you can send someone to have a look. I don''t need you to pay too much tax. I need your loyalty. Besides, soron is not a worthy person to follow, is he? The mayor should know that in the divinity parable recently published by his highness Paul in Rome, Solon was listed as a divine emissary. " "Can such a person be your faith?" Old Bernard was speechless for a moment. He knew that he was using offensive tactics. Rome in the western continent is a theocratic country, and Pope Paul recently won the name of the son. He spoke of Solon''s crimes in the name of God. It is obvious that Solon has been divided into the opposite of God. Such a ruler is not a good follower. But the problem is that Solon is still the real leader of the city of Rome. Even Bernard is not willing to follow him, but he can''t show it too much. Otherwise, waiting for him is the winch. "Never mind, you don''t have to answer me now." Zero patted him on the shoulder and said, "in another hour or so, we will leave the town and go to the rock city. If you don''t get the news of the broken city tomorrow, naturally don''t care. But if I break the White City, I hope the mayor can help me a little bit. " "You said so, can I refuse?" Old Bernard shook his head and grinned bitterly. Zero out of the conditions have been very generous, he did not let old Bernard immediately agreed, but give him a chance to wait and see. Zero, if you fail, nothing. But if it''s successful, give old Bernard ten guts and don''t dare to hold him back. Think about the person who can win the rock city with only 100 people. He has no choice but to cooperate with him. After zero left, old Bernard wanted to stand up, but his legs softened and he sat back in his chair. At this time, he found himself in a cold sweat, legs and stomach constantly shaking, he shook his head and laughed: "I''m really old." As zero said, one hour later, his people had disappeared in the town. Standing on a clock tower in the town, watching the hundred people walking along the road to the rock city nearby, old Bernard was in a mixed mood. Now even he is not sure which side he wants to win.It''s nearly noon. Guard Harlin is standing in the No. 3 tower of the rock city. He routinely looks at the surrounding environment with his telescope, and then reports the word "everything is OK" to the control center with his walkie talkie. In fact, since the beginning of winter, the army of rock city has received the order of martial law to prevent pirates from attacking from the south at any time. But most soldiers, including Harlem, think it''s impossible. As long as they have some common sense, they all know that marching in winter alone will kill soldiers. This period of time has also been calm, but also confirmed the idea of everyone. Not only the soldiers, but also the interim commander, MAIGA. But soldiers can''t hide in their warm residence like commanders and enjoy delicious food and wine. On this cold morning, they still have to wear anti radiation suits to guard on the wall of Baicheng. This is not a pleasant job. The white city wall is 60 meters high, which is the height of a tall building. Imagine standing on the rooftop of a 60 meter high building, the howling cold wind is enough to freeze people''s soul. Harlem is good. His post is mainly in the tower. After all, he is an observer rather than a fireman, which makes him glad that he has a good relationship with the captain all the time, otherwise he will have to defend in the cold wind like others. He yawned. Looking from the sentry tower, the blood stained road was silvery white, and the radiant snow on both sides of the road decorated the world with silvery white. If you stare for a long time, it may even affect your eyesight. But at this time, Harlem inadvertently looked down the road, as if to see something moving. At first, he thought it was a small animal. He lazily took a telescope to look at it, but saw that it was a group of travelers. There are about 100 people, each wearing a cape, covering his head and face can not really see. It''s just that Harlin wondered why there would be caravans in this season? Chapter 744 [thanks for the support of "tobacco killer" monthly ticket! Continue to ask for support Harlin walked out of the tower, got a loudspeaker, and used the broadcasting system on both sides of the gate to say, "the people in front of us stop. They come to identify themselves and show us their identification. Otherwise, we will regard it as an intruder! " After the broadcast was repeated three times, the hundred people really stopped on the road tens of meters away from the gate. Harlem was relieved. He rubbed his nervous system which had just collapsed. He thought that his courage was getting smaller and smaller. Also use the walkie talkie to let the two fire points on the city gate pay attention. Once the other side does not listen to the command, they can shoot at any time. But what Harlin didn''t expect was that after the other side stopped, there seemed to be no sign of further action. Even though he didn''t know what to do in the snow, Harlin frowned and asked them to show their identification through the loudspeaker. As long as they are legal residents of the city of Rome, everyone will have an electronic card to prove their identity. Once scanned by the identification terminal, they will get each other''s information by connecting to the smart brain database in the city. Smart brain''s database is updated once a year, so there is no unrecognizable situation. Once this happens, it can only show that the source of the other party is unknown. Ignoring the broadcast at the end of the city, zero turned around, and Su and Berion and others scattered on both sides, followed by the murderous Trident. Trident was originally made up of pirate captains. After the battle of eternal mountain, the troops were seriously reduced. However, after the baptism of the war, all the surviving 20 or so people were transformed, no matter in terms of strength or psychological quality. They become more mature and condensed. The war has washed their bodies and minds. Although the number of them is small, they are already murderous. Zogna people who joined later, not to mention, have lived in the underground base for more than ten years. They can be said to circle on the line of life and death every day. Their psychological quality is only better than that of the captains. In addition to the zero gift and the self collected brain crystals of Andra, it can be said that zogna people have basically been promoted by one level. Leader froman directly promoted to the eighth level, and Jonah is still a little bit worse, now barely standing at the top of the seventh level, only one step away from the breakthrough. At the instigation of zero, the command of Trident has now been transferred to froman, and Jonah is his deputy. As for Su, as a ninth level destroyer, she has more value. The commander of Trident is too talented. Froman also proved his ability with his strength and bravery, and zogna was determined to take revenge on the papal hall, so it was quite reassuring for him to put this army in his hands. Zero looked at froman and said, "your revenge starts with blowing through this gate. Let this so-called wall of sighs become Solon''s sighs As soon as froman''s eyes brightened, his whole body was full of Qi, and his energy rushed down to the ground to generate a whirlwind. He reached out to take off Dou Feng, revealing his explosive muscle lines wrapped under his tactical suit. In froman''s body, he carries a rectangular box. Froman untied it and inserted it vertically to the ground. The box immediately opened from both sides, and a total of six spears fanned out from inside. Froman drew out one of the spears at random, raised it high and roared, "Trident fighters, from today on, let the bastards in the papal hall remember our names!" Roar around, forming a huge wave, impacting the wall of Baicheng. Harlem''s face changed greatly, and froman''s great body and high spear showed his hostility. Although Harlem thought that a spear could not threaten the strong gate, he ordered: "it''s the enemy! Shooting! Shoot At the same time, he ran back to the tower and had to contact the control center through the instruments inside to report the situation of the gate. Before he ran into the tower, the torrential gunfire had begun. Before that, however, belline took a leisurely step forward and opened the lightning barrier with one open hand. This kind of electromagnetic barrier has the function of buffering and absorbing kinetic energy. More importantly, the firing direction of the metal warhead can be changed through the electromagnetic Berion, so that the bullet after entering the barrier will lose its power as if it were shot into the mud. Only heavy artillery shells or powerful bullets like wheel guns can break through the lightning barrier, while antiaircraft machine guns are still affected by it, and ordinary machine guns are immune. So when the two bullet chains of the city wall swept to zero, the firemen were stunned. After a semicircular electro-optic shield was deployed on the road, the bullet could not threaten the people inside. Looking at the shield, Harlin''s face changed greatly, and he lost his voice and said: "the capable... Is it..." "Are they sea gods?" He almost screamed and ran into the tower. As Harlem''s forefoot entered the tower, froman breathed out his energy into the spear. The whole spear glowed and was thrown by froman. At the moment of the Spear''s release, it disappeared into the air, and then it was only ten meters away from the gate!The spear revolved, pulling out a parabola like a percussion drill and hitting the gate. The armored door plate was also electrified, and the spearhead penetrated into the door plate, and then the energy inside detonated the whole spear. The huge shock wave spread wildly in all directions. In a violent shock, the armored door plate burst a gap for Shengsheng! Froman''s strike is no less powerful than the ground penetrating missile! All the cloaks were thrown up, and the rest of the Trident soldiers took off their spear boxes behind them, stuck them into the snow with the same movement as froman, and then opened the spear boxes to reveal the spears. These spears were made by the ordnance factory on ISTA''s side after seeing the method of training them. The tip of each spear is spiral. Special throwing technique can make them rotate at high speed, like impact drill. This design method is inspired by the spiral puncture, in order to make the spear more penetrating. The material of the spear is ordinary, but there is a interlayer between the inner liner and the outer wall, in which there is a strong explosive. When the thrower injects energy, he throws it again. When bombarding the target, in the whole process, from the surge of energy to the final impact, the explosive in the spear body will be excited, so as to detonate the whole spear from the inside. The impact force field of energy plus the explosive explosion of the spear itself, and the sputtering effect of the spear fragments during the explosion, when these powers are combined. Whether it''s destroying the city or rushing into the enemy group, it will produce terrible lethality. And froman has confirmed that. Under the full strength of his eight step strong man, he was as strong as the wall of sighing, which also pierced a gap! Next, Jonah and the other soldiers all threw spears. Instead of throwing spears in the same place as froman, each of them took a few steps back, made a further dash forward, and then got into a body meal. Use the inertia of the sprint to throw out the spears. For a moment, the spears are raining all over the sky. Although the power of spears is one or two levels lower than that of froman, there are many spears to win. Dozens of spears set fire and bombarded the whole city wall. At this time, the city was in a mess. The machine gun shooters from two fire points were shocked to the ground and couldn''t climb up for a long time. The other soldiers who came to support after hearing the news also had a shaky foothold in the violent shaking of the city wall. Some even fell from the city wall screaming, falling 60 meters high, when they fell into a mass of flesh and mud. Next, Harlem saw an unforgettable picture of his life. Under the constant throwing of more than 80 capable people from the other side, the special spears were shining with energy, whistling like a cluster of missiles, and then the gate would groan in the vibration of the explosion. Harlem suddenly floated an idea. I''m afraid the wall of sighing can''t let the enemy look at the city again this time! In the city of rock, people poured into the streets from the buildings. They looked at the direction of the gate in fear, but the battle took place outside the high wall, and nothing happened from the city. All I know is that there are explosions coming from the direction of the city gate, and then several plumes of smoke rising, which makes the residents of Baicheng feel extremely scared. "Get out of the way! Get out of the way A group of soldiers separated the onlookers from each other, allowing a convoy to drive in the direction of the gate, which is the garrison of the rock city. Looking at the trucks of fully armed soldiers and tall mecha passing by, the residents felt a little relieved. Just then, there was a deafening explosion from the city gate, and then someone saw flames coming in from the gate. At this time, everyone has only one idea in mind: the gate is going to burst! As soon as this idea floated, the wall of sighing, which is known as the strongest wall in the whole continent, exploded with a soul shattering sound, and countless pieces of irregular city gates flew out in the flames pouring from outside the city. A soldier was standing not far from the gate of the city. He was petrified to see huge shadows passing over his head and hitting several buildings near the outskirts of the city. Whether it''s a low bungalow or a high bell tower, it''s smashed to pieces by the wall of sigh. At this time, the roaring sound, the soldiers looked up, desperate to see a few pieces of debris falling to their own. He was too scared to move. He could only shout and close his eyes. With the violent earthquake on the ground, the air waves formed by the impact even threw him up. But when the soldier fell to the ground, he found how lucky he was. Several pieces of debris fell to the ground less than one meter away from him. As soon as the soldier was relieved, he suddenly felt a palpitation. He subconsciously looked at the open gate, where a few fragments of the gate were barely attached. On the edge of the city gate, the flame rises. Through the flame, you can barely see that more than ten Taoist figures are coming in this direction. Although the number is small, but I don''t know why, each of them let the soldier mistakenly think that it was an army! Coming towards the gate were all the people except Trident, all of them were high-ranking people except Leah. Every high-ranking officer is equal to an army, so everyone''s breath is threatening.Especially plain. The destroyer of level 9 points to the ground with his epee and walks slowly. The aura of war unfolds quietly, and after the destruction posture starts, pieces of light armor become from the void, one by one hanging on Su''s body. When Su''s body lit up a milky light and started the field war, her breath covered everyone except zero. IkkiTousen! In the face of the fierce killing of zero and others, the city of rock also made a quick response. Eight paladins stride out of the city gate through the fire. The driver of the paladins roars and pulls up the control lever, so the loaded revolver guns are raised to the location of zero and others. The last machine guns opened fire, and suddenly there was a clear roar on the battlefield. Whistling began to be very light, but in a moment it went straight up to the cloud night and beat other sounds on the battlefield. Su Ju Jian, Kai Sheng, chop! The action was completed in one go. The sword pointed to a hundred fine red lights flashing across eight mecha. One of the mecha drivers vomited blood and opened his eyes to see his waist stagger and slide. Then the mecha began to flash, to the light across the place one after another dislocation, explosion! However, the energy jets released by Su did not stop. They flashed over a distance of tens of meters and gathered into a bright red energy torrent. They roared straight into the city along the city gate, smashing the buildings near the suburbs. When commander MAIGA arrived, he just saw the fire rain with countless fragments and flames coming down from the sky! MAIGA''s face was livid, and he roared in the messenger: "attack! Attack! Blow them to pieces The door of the soldier transport vehicle opened, and the soldiers poured out of the car like ants, and then the mecha square in front of them began to drive out of the city. The garrison in the city of rock has more than 2000 people and nearly 50 mecha. Most of them are paladins, and only ten Griffin knights. Originally, such a configuration could not be used at ordinary times. As a matter of fact, all the military forces like this one have never happened. Seeing that the garrison of the rock city in the city finally arrived, he was in a panic and walked forward at a constant speed, while giving orders. "Leah, connect us with a spiritual chain." "Su, Haiwei, Keaton and Manshan, the paladins will be given to you." "Belline, you deal with Griffin knights, and open lightning barriers for us." "Operation yeryu is free. The others will fight their infantry with me." He also said to Leah, "if you''re going to have a street fight later, remember to stand behind me and provide us with a mental scan." Leah nodded, and then the sound of footsteps came from behind, but froman came running. The man ran and said, "don''t forget me, chief." Zero shakes his head and laughs. The Trident soldiers consumed a lot of energy when they burst the gate just now. At their level, they can only throw their spears six times a day, so they only have six spears each. Froman''s strength is stronger than others, but his attack strength is also huge. Zero let him and Trident stand-by rest, did not think that this man but so quickly caught up. Zero knew that he didn''t recover much energy, but he was stimulated by the battlefield, and his excitement was more than his fatigue. "Do as you can." Zero dropped this sentence and disappeared with the figure. With a hint of gold, he flashed in front of a paladin mecha. Zero punch a knock, and flash back, but the machine armour was instantly exploded into a fireball. His attack also opened the prelude to the battle. Zero walked in front of Leah and kept walking towards the gate. But occasionally, he would flash away, or knock down a mecha, or blast off more than a dozen soldiers, and then retreat. Since the well of God''s tears came back, people saw zero hand for the first time. Now zero will always leave a faint golden trace when it moves. That is the change caused by absorbing the crystal after the insect. The speed of zero is faster than before. Although the mobile will leave a shadow, but if the opponent through his shadow to predict, it will certainly suffer. Because he deliberately left these shadows to mislead his opponent''s trajectory. If zero is willing, he has been able to simulate Ye Lijie''s phantom attack. Although the number of times can not reach the level of Ye Lijie, after all, there is still a huge difference in the body structure between the two, but it can be done four or five times. Can use the reduced version of the phantom attack, zero speed already can not be detected by the naked eye, how can you leave a shadow. What''s more, with the new ability of tenacity, zero body''s flexibility and flexibility have reached an amazing height. The angle of his fist is so strange that people can''t expect it. And all the strength will be tied to the role of the boxer, a seemingly understated punch has great power, even the paladin mecha to hit him will cause a total collapse.It''s just that zero''s action is too simple. He doesn''t have the powerful, gorgeous and domineering chop; There is no berine that wave is a few thunder balls, a hand is the lightning barrier covering the whole field. His movement is very small, and there is not too much light and shadow, so whether it is mecha or infantry, attention is attracted by other followers. Haiwei has been promoted to the eighth level since the battle of eternal mountain. The girl''s one punch and one leg, often with overwhelming force, after the promotion of the eighth level, Haiwei has a significant growth in basic strength, physical strength. She can even fit into a paladin mecha and shock it to pieces, but the girl herself jumps to another opponent as if nothing had happened. Obviously, today''s girls already have the power like Tyrannosaurus Rex. If only by her appearance to judge the strength of the words, the error is simply too big to believe. Relative to the rampage, a pair of outrageous style Haiwei. Keaton is a completely different style. The king of Finley wolf burns ice in his hands, never forgets to talk about a cigar in his mouth, and wears ribs in his mecha. Once his ice flame is photographed, the mecha and the driver will become ice sculptures. But in a moment, there were many blue and white ice sculptures on the battlefield. "Get out of here!" Man Shan is roaring. The pirate captain uses the ability of giant rolling stone to roll the front mecha like bowling. But Manshan is not a real stone after all. Besides, even if it is granite, it has to be crushed to pieces in the face of machine gun attack. Therefore, when the machine guns roared, Manshan had to evade one circle and then wait for the machine to counter attack. Under the strong attack of these followers, for a moment, the sky and the ground were battlefields. In front of the city of rock, there were only a hundred people, but they felt like thousands of troops. This is what MAIGA felt when he stood in the direction of the gate and looked at the battlefield. This kind of feeling, very bad! Chapter 745 When the last mecha broke Su into pieces, MAIGA''s heart beat wildly. 10 Minutes later, all the mecha troops in the rock city were destroyed. What a terrible result. All this was just caused by the enemy''s seven or eight men. Of course, MAIGA knew that they were all high-level strong men, but this kind of harvest speed was enough to make his heart cold. It''s like all the heads of the order of the signet are out at the same time, but it''s impossible for the city of Rome. Every head of the army is responsible. They are scattered all over the country, guarding important cities or bases. They can never integrate all the high-level forces into a terrifying fighting force like the other party. Compared with the mecha troops, the attrition of infantry regiment is still within the acceptable range of MAIGA, but that''s because the zeros and others temporarily focus on the most threatening mecha troops. Once the mecha units are cleaned up, it will be the infantry regiment''s turn. In the open environment in front of the city gate, MAIGA didn''t know that his army with more than 1000 people left could last for five minutes? "ETA!" "How''s the evacuation going in the neighborhood?" megar roared A black soldier said in a loud voice, "report officer, the evacuation has just finished!" "Good, get the sniper in position and take the pre customized high. We''re going to fight in the street. Let them make good use of it. How many can we kill? " MAIGA issued a series of orders to make the army retreat to the city in an orderly way. He yelled at the liaison next to him, "have you got in touch with Rome?" "Sir, the weather like this has too much radiation. They affect the long wave communication. I''m working hard..." the liaison officer said with a worried face. MAIGA doesn''t know, although underground cables and node servers were laid in the papal hall on the way to blood. However, in winter, when the radiation snow covers the ground, the strong radiation will cause serious interference to the communication, which has not been solved. In the past winter, when real-time communication could not be used, the information would be sent back to the city of Rome by mail. Of course, this will cause transmission delay, but it''s not a big problem. After all, most of the feedback information is just quarterly reports from various places. It''s not like the city of rock now has to report the real-time war situation and ask for reinforcements. But then again, who would have thought that the Poseidon regiment should be so crazy, abandoning the middle and low level regiments instead of using them, just sending out the capable forces and high-level combat groups to make a surprise attack. Fatefully, not long ago, Adam, the commander of the tenth army guarding the city of rock, went to Rome temporarily because of Solon''s order, and handed over the management of the city to the adjutant MAIGA. Now the biggest problem of the city of rock is that there is no high-level strong one to fight against. But even Adam here, facing the high-level sea god group pouring out, he can only hate the battlefield. Today, the high-level combat power of the Poseidon group has been well known by the mainland. Only those with ability can deal with those with ability. Similarly, only high-level can compete with high-level. If we want to keep the city of rock, we have to get all the remaining commanders, including Sauron, together. This is what MAIGA thought when he returned to the city with the troops. In fact, he had already guessed the next outcome, but he just didn''t want to believe it. Seeing the troops of the rock city retreating, zero said to others through the spiritual chain: "attention, the enemy is going to fight in the street. Su and Man Shan, you catch up and bite their tail. Others follow me into the city. Leah prepares for a mental scan. Anchor the sniper first, and then give me and Yeliu the coordinates. Yeliu, you and I are responsible for cleaning up each other''s snipers. Others are free to move! " "I understand!" All of us come back together in the chain of hearts. Then Su and Manshan, the two killing gods, rushed up. Berien temporarily opened a reduced version of the lightning barrier for them, so the two groups of human shaped electric lights rushed into the army of rock city in a flash, and Shengsheng cut off two or three hundred soldiers behind the hall. With the cooperation of Su and Man Shan, the soldiers behind the hall of rock city were separated, revealing a way for the zero and others to pass. In front of zero, no more obstacles! "Come with me!" Zero in the heart chain light drink way, a horse in the lead to the city gate. In an instant, he entered the city gate, and the rock city jumped into his eyes. This city is worthy of being an important city in the north. Even the interior architecture is full of strategic design. Apart from other things, this suburb, which is not far from the gate, is a maze of buildings and roadways. This is the same as the design of Kanon fortress. It should be written by the same person. However, the scale of the city of rock is more than ten times that of Canon, so the scale of the labyrinth also expands accordingly, becoming a complex battlefield. It can be imagined that once the foreign enemies fall into the vortex of street fighting, even if their forces are weaker than their counterparts, the army of Panshi City can rely on the terrain to grind away the enemy''s forces.Unfortunately, the original designer did not expect that the world would turn upside down after more than ten years. In the eyes of those with higher abilities, only power is everything. As for others, such as conspiracy or strategy, if we fail to grasp them, we need not pay attention to them at all. Like zero now, he can feel the murderous atmosphere emanating from the labyrinth like urban area. The soldiers in rock city are just ordinary people. They can''t restrain their breath like those with high-level abilities. So now even if Leah doesn''t start the mental scan, zero can probably sense the distribution of each other''s forces. He reached in a few directions and said, "belline, our opponents are too quiet. Let them be active." "Look at me." Belline focuses his mind on the directions pointed out by zero, then triggers the resonance of electromagnetic particles in space, and finally turns them into electric fires pouring down! The blue and white electric light from the sky in several directions out of the zero point exploded in those areas, and the soldiers screamed. Suddenly, the army of rock city was no longer hidden. Zero waved, and Haiwei, Keaton and others went to the areas that had been bombed by belline. At the same time, zero takes Leia, Yeliu and Berion from behind. Leia opened the mental scan, the snipers who ambush in the commanding heights often let the wave of scanning pass, yet they haven''t noticed. When Leia transmits the coordinates to zero and Yeliu, the two high-level snipers, who are also good at speed, will flash behind the sniper and turn the sniper into a corpse with fists or energy threads. It''s been three minutes since the street fight started. In 180 seconds, Maijia can''t hear the sound of a sniper gun. This made the adjutants of the 10th army sweat. On the contrary, in the area where they were supposed to be ambushed, there were constant screams of soldiers and howls of energy. Without looking at the battlefield information in his mind, MAIGA knew that the teams that were ambushed in the area were being cleaned up by each other. "What a bunch of monsters!" Said MAIGA, gnashing her teeth. With a sniper gun in his hand, Sean quickly jumped from the rooftop of a low building to a sunshade of a shop across the street, and then rolled off the ground. Then it bounces up flexibly, and then it jumps in from the window of the shop with people and guns. Sean sped past the shelves, bumped into a lounge behind the store, and finally came to the back street of the store from the window. In front of 5 meters is a well cover, open the well cover can reach rock city that intricate underground drainage channel, there is the real labyrinth. Sean has the confidence to use this maze to get rid of those who have terrible abilities. In the first three minutes, his partner''s scream before he died was heard in his ear. As a sniper, Sean''s psychological quality will not be worse. A total of 32 snipers were killed in three minutes at the end of a shot. Under such a huge pressure, even if Sean''s psychological quality is good, he can''t bear it. He has not collapsed yet. So he no longer cares about MAIGA''s sniper order, even if he wants to be a deserter, he will not hesitate. The distance of five meters is not even one second for him, but sometimes, even if it is only one second, it also determines life and death. Just when Sean was about to jump to the well cover, suddenly a flower appeared in front of him. A man jumped down from upstairs and just stepped on the well cover, killing Sean''s last life! "Get out of the way!" Sean yelled Fire at the same time. Even at the moment when the mood began to get out of control, the sniper''s instinct made him shoot the other side accurately. After all, the distance between them was so close that Sean didn''t have to aim, but he could imagine the next shot of the other side. But at the same time, the man''s figure became very vague, as if it was a mirage. Then the window of a bungalow burst into pieces not far away. Sean knew it was shot by his own stray bullet! The man moves in a zigzag shape with a blur of light and shadow. Before Shawn''s finger left the trigger, he was already in front of the sniper. Sean could see that his right eye was a golden pupil with strange silver lines. At such a close range, the sniper saw the man reach out and point his sniper gun. The sniper gun that accompanied him for nearly ten years was like paper paste. With the advance of the man''s fingers, it began to crack from the muzzle. Sean''s eyes widened. Time seemed to slow down at this time, so he could clearly see the barrel of the gun breaking and bouncing. Destruction has been spreading along the barrel of the gun, but the seemingly slender fingers have amazing destructive power. One finger plows the whole sniper gun into countless splashing parts! Finally, Sean just saw the other person''s finger pointing to his forehead, and then he heard something "pop" in his mind, and his consciousness broke up. Zero watched the sniper fall down, and a bullet like hole appeared in the back of his head. Zero is very satisfied. After absorbing the energy liquid of andura, he has reached a new level of strength. In the past, his finger would blow up the sniper''s whole head, but now, it just leaves something like a bullet hole.Not to mention the human brain, even the armor plate can make a gap. By this time, the army of rock city had collapsed. In fact, street fighting did not delay them for more time. On the contrary, because of the dispersion of troops, the firepower intensity was greatly reduced, which led to those with other abilities to cross the line of fire with their basic strength, even without belline launching the lightning barrier. "Zero, I found it. This man should be their commander! " Leah''s voice rings in zero''s mind, and a pair of images are directly transmitted to zero''s main brain through the spiritual chain. In my mind, MAIGA is holding the communicator and yelling angrily. Zero head says, "give me his position." 10 Seconds later, MAIGA saw zero. He''s still on the SUV, pushing away the liaison man and yelling with his communicator. At present, the communicator is in the connection state, and it is not easy for the liaison officer to let it connect to the real-time communication channel with the headquarters of papal hall. When MAIGA can only tell a general situation of Rock City, zero will appear. For no reason, MAIGA trembled. Just like seeing his natural enemy, the adjutant had lost his calmness and roared. He picked up a machine gun from the seat next to him and shot madly at zero. Of course, all he was sweeping was air and nearby buildings. After several consecutive flashes, the zero station went to the SUV. At this time, the liaison officer who pushed MAIGA to the ground saw the light and shadow flashing in front of his eyes. The man who was just dozens of meters away suddenly stood in the car. He was so scared that he ran into the deep alley and disappeared. Zero with a pinch, the machine gun will burst like a toy. MAIGA let go of the machine gun and let go of it. Zero smile, one punch. When the fists collided, a circle of invisible shock waves swept away and the chariot jumped, while MAIGA flew up and screamed and hit the building wall of the street. One of his arms has been completely twisted. When the two fists collided just now, the zero force directly turned his arm bone into a ball of flour. Without the support of his bones, one of his arms could not move half a finger. He gasped like a bellows, took a pistol out of his pocket and aimed at zero with red eyes. Zero sighed: "don''t make unnecessary resistance. Obviously, you have lost this war. Put away your gun. If you''re willing to work for me, I can''t kill you... There are enough people dead today, aren''t they? " "Don''t be hypocritical, you are just a group of pirates, and you want to be the master of the mainland?" MAIGA suddenly cried out: "Lord soron will not let you go." Just as he was about to pull the trigger, zero one kicked the door. The door of the SUV flew out, spinning and chopping MAIGA''s gun, slashing it at his neck. MAIGA muttered from his throat, and then his whole head rolled down. The door, on the other hand, was deeply embedded in the wall. Zero shook his head, squatted down, took the contact equipment that was still on the line, and said, "I''m zero, and I''ll take it. Soron, we''ll be able to meet soon. " After that, he pinched the connector and left a series of sharp electronic blind tones to the receiver. At 3 p.m. that day, several commanders who were still in Rome received an urgent notice from Solon. When they arrived at the command room, soron was standing at the window with his back to the door. It was only when syne, Adam, Ron and Cyrus arrived that he turned around. Solon''s face was calm, but there seemed to be a storm brewing in his eyes. His eyes were so cold that he stopped breathing. In the regimental level, Ron has the lowest strength. When it''s like being wrapped in a piece of ice, it''s almost impossible to breathe. It was not until Adam moved forward to block most of Sauron''s eyes for him that the head of the eighth regiment relaxed, but his face was as pale as a piece of paper. After the commander arrived, the operational staff officers at all levels also poured into the command room and sat down in their own positions. Solon said to one of the staff, "go ahead." The staff officer pressed a few buttons, the door of the command room closed, and the light was dim until a dim moment, and a sphere of light appeared in the center of the hall. The sphere expanded and the territory of the western continent appeared. After the staff officer continuously input the orders in front of his brain, the three-dimensional picture of the city of rock appeared in the holographic image put by the brain. In this picture, it is not difficult for several commanders, including Sinai, to see that the gate of the city of rock is destroyed and the smoke billows in the city towards the entrance. "Ladies and gentlemen, this is a real-time picture transmitted by our fourth generation UAV''s experimental Eagle-1 15 minutes ago. At about 1:32 p.m., the command room received a call for help from the city of rock. The message sent back by the tenth army adjutant MAIGA pointed out that the pirates who occupied our southern land sent out a high-level ability troops to attack the city of rock. When we received the report from MAIGA, because of the delay in communication, we can be sure that the city of rock has fallen. " Solon''s voice was calm, completely different from his usual. But in this calm tone, it seems that there is magma surging slowly, and the murderous spirit rising from him is like substance, which makes the staff below feel extremely uncomfortable.After all, the city of rock is not only the transportation hub connecting the north and the south, but also the throat of the north. The fall of Rome is a great blow to the city of Rome. "Ladies and gentlemen, we are facing an unprecedented crisis. Since the battle of roar Bay, we have been frustrated. To this day, even the city of rock has been lost. This is a shame for us, and I ask you to come up with a solution as soon as possible. " Sauron looked in the direction of sene and said coldly, "and I would like to advise you commanders not to speculate about our enemies with common sense. Obviously, winter can''t stop them from fighting! " When he knew that he was blaming himself for the idea of a winter truce, he could only smile bitterly. Who would have thought that the enemy had abandoned a large number of infantry regiments and only started the raids of capable troops. But it''s no use saying anything now. Solon is angry and won''t listen to the redundant explanation at all. Senei has to keep silent. Next, all the leaders will express their opinions. Sauron had a long face, but he didn''t say yes, but he still called Senecio to give his opinion. The latter sighed, stood upright and said: "if we can''t solve the gap between us and the enemy in high-level combat power, then no matter what kind of strategies and strategies, we can play an extremely limited role." Ron of the Eighth Army said with a sneer, "if you say that, commander Sinai thinks that we will be defeated?" Chapter 746 The whole command room was quiet. The staff officers looked at the two men and then quietly bowed their heads to continue their work, while the other commanders did not make a statement. It seemed that they were all watching Sinai''s answer to this thorny question. He didn''t even look at Ron. Instead, he looked straight at Solon and sighed, "it''s time. Leader Ron still wants to do these little moves. In that case, I really don''t see any hope of victory. " As soon as Ron''s face changed, he was about to attack. Adam yelled, "enough, Ron, there''s no room for you to speak. Sit down Ron looks at Adam and gives him a bitter look. Although he is unwilling, he still chooses to obey. Solon pondered: "it''s true that in the area of high-level combat power, it''s our hard wound. But there is no solution... " Sinai and Adam showed the expression of thinking, they remember that day when the three armies expedition Kanon, Leo and Frank are only eight steps. But when they went out, their energy level was obviously raised to level 9. Just that kind of feeling is very unnatural, two people seem to be out of thin air to enhance the power, can''t suppress their own boiling breath. But no matter what, they were nine steps. If all the commanders were promoted to level 9, the knights would not be in such a passive situation in the high-level combat power. But Sinai and others really don''t know what kind of method Solon used to elevate Leo and Leo to a higher level. If there is such a technology, why hasn''t he used it so far that he is constrained everywhere? Solon has his own problems. Gaia is not a charity. The last time I promoted the strength of Li and Ao, it was to capture the person he wanted. Since that time, Gaia has fallen into a deep sleep, so he doesn''t know about the failure of Leo and others. At this time, if you want to ask him to further enhance the power of Sinai and others, you will wake him up and let him know that the last incident failed. No matter how you look at it, it is not something to be happy about. Of course, due to gaiana''s unknown needs, he may help soron again. But Solon didn''t know what the man would get in the end. "In a word, there is still hope to solve this problem, but now, let''s predict what the opponent will do next." Sauron didn''t want to disclose Gaia too early. Now Paul is suppressing him in the name of the son. If it is spread that there is a strong man from outside in his palace, he will not be able to sit on the throne. Adam and others may cover up for him, but it''s hard to say about him. And let the stubborn old men of mendriza know that they will never support themselves any more. Those families will not allow outsiders to enter the circle of Rome''s core regime. If this is exposed, Solon will be at a one-sided disadvantage in any level of war. "For this question..." said senei calmly, "I think the Poseidon group will stop all actions temporarily." Ron couldn''t help laughing: "chief sene, it seems that you said the same thing last time." "Shut up Solon began to doubt Adam''s eyes, how could he recommend this fool to cast another beam of light, and he was also a mysterious cloak man in the light. He said in a slightly hoarse voice: "I agree that since Solon killed the bloody Knight rambonis in an unknown way, he is no longer the obedient dog and has the idea of biting his master." "I have made a private investigation into the death of rambonis. All traces point to Sauron''s palace, but I sent three groups of spies, but none of them came back The third voice rang out in the dark, as loud as a morning bell, which made people''s eardrum ache: "that palace is now surrounded by a huge darkness, and the eyes of the outside world can''t penetrate. Even Solon himself was very afraid of the darkness, and moved to another bedroom, but let the palace out "So far from being obedient, the dog is going to lead the wolf in?" Obviously a woman was saying, "in this case, do we have to take the lead?" "No, so far, even soron doesn''t know about our dark brotherhood. If it is exposed too early, it will not help us to continue to guide the purpose of the papal chamber in secret. Now we have only two senior members, mendelisa and Joseph, on the water. Their strength is not enough to defend Solon. " "What do you mean?" "Let the new man do it..." it was obvious that mendriza''s voice sounded in the dark: "the leader of Poseidon group, the man named zero, I think he is a good leader. And there are signs that he has joined hands with his highness Paul. More importantly, it seems that he has no intention of intervening in the power circle of our mainland. For some reason we don''t know, he''s more inclined to overthrow Sauron and let his highness Paul run the continent. " "Ridiculous, how could there be such a person?" Retorted the fraternity member who was the first to speak."I agree with mendelisa, too." This is Joseph''s voice. The two men have reached an astonishing consensus in this respect: "according to the information sent back by our eyeliner in the Neptune regiment, the man called zero has expressed his intention to participate in the power struggle of the mainland more than once. It seems that he has more powerful enemies. To be honest, I personally think he is more difficult to control than Sauron. I don''t know if you know that he once let Li Ao, the commander of the second army, blast himself into the well of God''s tears. But he not only came back, but also brought out the survivors who had participated in the project. I think you should understand what this stands for? " A voice of air-conditioning sounded, and the only woman said, "that is to say, did he kill the insect after he died? That''s a terrible bug, one we can''t control! " Chapter 747 "Andura is a kind of disaster insect created by Dr. andura, which has serious uncontrollability. In particular, after the andura insect, instinctively produce great hostility to human beings. So we had to abandon that base and leave the andura at the bottom of the well of God''s tears. I just didn''t expect that the man could come out of the insect nest, which made us reassess it. " Before "say what." Minna pretended to be angry: "we are a family. We are people who want to stay together no matter we are poor or rich. So in the future, you are not allowed to say any more drag words. " Yafidi''s heart warmed, and he didn''t speak. He gently held his wife and let her lean against his arms. Suddenly, yafidi looked back, but there was nothing in the dark. "What''s the matter?" Asked Mina. "It''s nothing. Should it be an illusion?" Yafidi said uncertainly that he seemed to have been watched just now, but the feeling was fleeting. "It''s a dangerous guy. I almost found it just by looking at it." A thin man patted his chest and said that he had a telescope in his hand, right behind the rocks on the top of a hill on the other side of the road. There are three men sitting in front, and scar is in the middle. On the left is a man nearly two meters tall, wearing his own welded armor. The armor is not of any style, but it''s made of iron and copper. It looks very rough. There were two machine guns, a single handed axe and a long handled hammer at the foot of the great man. As you can imagine, when armed with these things, he is like a moving fortress. On the right is a man in black clothes and trousers, each decorated with a row of leather buttons on his chest and legs, which is the opposite of the old man. The man had no weapons, but when he scratched the ground with his fingers, he left traces that were as old as a sharp knife. Before the thin man came to scar''s side, said: "boss, we have found him, what to do next?" "What to do? Of course, kill him and smash him into meat cakes! " The tall man said in a low voice. Scar shook his head and said: "yafidi''s strength can''t be underestimated, and he attaches great importance to his family. In such a situation, it will only push him. When the dog is anxious, he jumps over the wall and forces a high-ranking official. Who knows what he will do? " "What do you mean?" Asked the man in black. "We are walkers in the dark, wolves. Remember, our aim is to kill yafidi, not to fight him on the ground, so we might as well use some means. " Scar said with a cold smile: "like a wolf chasing prey, let''s run with yafeidi first. From time to time, tear a piece of meat off his body, so that he will be more anxious. If we are in a hurry, there will be chaos. If we are in a mess, we will have a chance. Let''s have a good time with the former commander. " Chapter 748 After dinner, yafidi was about to take a camp from the car. Suddenly, I look at a place in the night. There appeared a light of fire, followed by the roaring sound of the missile! "Get down!" Yafidi yelled and leaned forward onto the road, then swept out with his legs. The toe of the foot immediately kicks out a cone-shaped ripple, and intercepts and detonates the sudden missile at a distance of about 150 meters in front. When the road under the dark night blooms a ball of fire, the roar of fire and explosion completely breaks the calm night. Yafidi looked coldly at the fireball. His eyes passed through the fire curtain and fell on a man standing on an SUV in the distance. With a transmitter on his shoulder, he seemed to feel the gaze of yafidi. The man wiped his throat and then went back to the SUV. The next moment, seven or eight lights on the other side of the road, the sound of the engine and the scream of men. If you are alone, yafidi doesn''t mind taking care of these bastards. The wilderness is not peaceful, and the robbers are nothing new. Even under the high-voltage lines of the papal hall, there will always be people who make a living by looting and plundering. Yafidi quickly walked back to the car and said, "get in the car. It seems we have to find another place to camp." "Are they robbers?" Mina''s face was blue, but she was not afraid. She was just afraid of scaring the children. "No matter what they are, I won''t let them hurt you and the children." Yafidi helped her get some children into the car, then got into the front driver''s seat with his wife. Yafidi added: "send your seat belts. Next, it will be bumpy." His eldest son didn''t seem to be afraid. He opened his eyes wide and spat out a word from his mouth: "cool!" The engine started and the car drove onto the road. Yafeidi keeps on stepping on the gas, trying to get rid of the bandits behind, but it seems that the other party is in hot pursuit. An off-road vehicle and five motorcycles drove towards them at high speed. After all, yafidi''s car still had some supplies on it, so the car didn''t drive very fast and was soon overtaken by the bandits behind. Then there was a barrage of gunfire, with off-road vehicles and motorcycles firing at the same time. The barrage of bullets rained on yafidi''s car. It''s just that the car is equipped with bulletproof glass, so the bullets are not only rattling on the car, but also very dangerous to the people in the car. However, yafidi was very impatient to be chased by others, so he suddenly stepped on the brake and drove the steering wheel wildly on the road. The car passed a spark and whirled across the road. Yafidi held out his hand from the window to the bandit''s direction. Suddenly, an invisible force field came from all directions and pushed several motorcycles toward the SUV. The motorcyclist screamed and jumped down, while the SUV braked suddenly, but it was still hit by two motorcycles, and then exploded, forming a fireball on the road. Yafeidi smile, release the brake to step on the accelerator, the steering wheel a dozen, the car will turn a corner to continue to drive forward. But soon after, in front of the lamppost, yafidi saw a tall figure. A man in heavy armor was standing in the middle of the road. Without waiting for yafidi to get close, the man took up two machine guns and said hello to yafidi''s car. Behind the man, there were two abandoned cars that I didn''t know where to find. They lined up and just blocked the road, forming a road block. Yafeidi scolded secretly. Looking in the rearview mirror, the SUV passed through the fire curtain and looked this way. A man stood up on the SUV, carrying a missile on his shoulder. Back and forth! "Mina, you drive!" Mina quickly moved to the driver''s seat and fixed her hand on the steering wheel. Yafidi opened the car door and said to his wife, "I''ll clear the roadblocks for you later. Don''t worry about me. Take the children to rock city first. We''ll meet there." "Be careful yourself." Minna said simply. So yafidi suddenly jumped out of the car, rolled twice on the ground, jumped up and accelerated forward. In an instant, he grabbed the front of the car and killed the man with the gun. At the end of the man''s arrival, yafidi punched out, and the conical energy ripple roared away. The tall man immediately dropped his machine gun and threw himself on the ground to avoid the impact of the energy. The cone-shaped corrugation hit the first two abandoned cars at the back, and they flew up. When they fell to the ground, Mina had already driven by. Jaffetti was relieved to see them pass safely. At the back, another infantry missile flew over. But the trajectory of the missile actually locked the car where Mina was. Yafidi was full of killing intention, provoked a machine gun that the man had dropped on the ground before, and then shot at the missile. The machine gun fire line overtakes the missile, cuts across and detonates the missile in the air. Jaffetti turned his gun and shot at the SUV in the back. He took aim at the fuel tank under the car and exploded it in an instant, turning the car into a fireball. The people in the car were shocked by the explosion in the scream. When they fell to the ground, they either became firemen or couldn''t move.At this time, a roar came from behind. Yafidi turned back, but the man in armor threw a one handed axe at him. He stepped out of the way easily, but it was dark in front of him. It turns out that after the man forced him to move with a single handed axe, he picked up a hammer and swept across. The sweeping track was yafeidi''s evasive position. The cooperation between the two attacks was perfect. It seemed that the tall man was not ordinary. Yafidi put away his contempt, leaned back, his back against the road, and let the opponent''s hammer sweep by. In an instant, he bounced up again, one hand on the man''s arm and the other hand on his chest. A conical ripple through the body, the man''s chest armor suddenly split. He stepped back and vomited dirty blood from his mouth. This man''s armor is thick, but it can''t stop yafidi''s spiral piercing ability, which makes the man''s eyes show fear when he looks at him. Yafidi''s heart has already been killed, and he is merciless. Now he uses both fists and feet, and the whole person turns into a terrible killing weapon. With the ability of spiral puncture, yafidi can use his fists, legs, shoulders and forehead as a weapon to break armor. He had a fight around the man, and soon his armor was shattered. Finally, give yafeidi a head hammer hit on the head, only heard the sound of a broken bone, but the tall man''s skull has been torn apart. Two blood lines came out of his nose. Then the whole man knelt down to the ground and fell down again. Yafidi snorted coldly, walked back to the road behind, pushed a still usable motorcycle forward, hoping to catch up with Mina and them. But yafidi doesn''t know, Mina. They''re in danger. On the road, a faint shadow silently approaches to the car of sene, like a black cloud. The man in black who was sitting on the right side of scar floats onto the car. At night, a cruel smile appeared on his face. The prey was at his feet. When he began to think about how to tease the prey, scar''s voice came from his ear: "black crow, don''t do anything superfluous, bring them quickly!" Chapter 749 The black crow made a helpless expression, then stretched out his finger and drew a circle on the top of the car. When the fingers are wide open, a force field is generated, and the whole disc is taken out, revealing the driver''s seat below. He saw Minna look up in surprise, crow still have time to stand up and bow to her, and then put his hand into the gap to catch Minna. Mina yelled, and the first three children huddled in fear. They watched as they reached out an arm through a gap in the top of the car to catch their mother''s hair. The three were scared and angry. Seeing their mother''s hair caught, they screamed. The eldest son jumped on the crow''s hand, opened his mouth and bit it. "Asshole!" The black crow winced in pain. Mina took the opportunity to pick up an automatic pistol from the side and shoot. The gunfire rang out one after another, and the black crow was forced to jump left and right in the car. Mina took the opportunity to brake, slam the steering wheel, suddenly huge centrifugal force to throw out the crow. Mina stepped on the gas pedal to the end and sped forward. Rolling on the ground, the black crow bounced up and said with a gloomy smile: "damned woman! I want you to look good. " He ran at full speed, and his speed was up to the limit. I saw the road under the night, a person and a car are chasing. Mina was horrified to find that the tracker''s speed was no slower than her car, and it was still improving. Black crow with a gust of wind, in a few minutes after the chase finally passed the car, and continue to run. After running about 100 meters, he suddenly stopped and stretched out his hands to intercept. Mina clenched her teeth and stepped on the gas pedal without any tendency to relax. She drove the car pen straight to Heiya and ran into it. Mina hopes to run this terrible man to death under the wheel of death! Black crow a smile, eyes full of disdain. At the moment when the car was about to hit, he flashed gently to the right, whirled and bent forward, grabbing at the side of the car with one hand! The hands are covered with light white ripples. They are like the sharpest blades plowing over the side of the car, pulling out several traces of the metal skin of the car, and grabbing the two wheels one by one at the same time. A flat tire on the wheel, minaton screams when she can no longer control the car out of control. The whole car whirled across the road, and Mina could only press the brakes. After the road moved more than ten meters, the car left an obvious mark on the road. Finally, the car rolled over and Mina was stunned for a second or two. Then when she heard the child''s cry and cry, she looked up again and vaguely saw that the door above had been removed. Then the black crow''s smiling face was constantly enlarged in her eyes! "Don''t come here!" Mina yelled, touching the pistol beside her, she was about to raise it. But the crow pointed to the three children in the back seat and said coldly, "if you dare to move, I''ll make their heads look like balloons..." "Bang!" The crow made a gesture to explode. Minna shivered and finally put down her pistol. The black crow laughs and reaches for her hair, which makes Mina scream in pain. "Mina!" Driving a motorcycle full speed to yafeidi, vaguely see in front of the road lying on the side of the car, immediately yelled. When he got close, he saw a man in black lifting Mina out of the car and carrying her on his shoulder. He waved to jaffetti, turned and ran. "Stop!" Yafidi yells. Speed up. Suddenly, the roar of the missile burst into the air in the dark, and a little light of fire was approaching. From the landing point of the missile, it turned out that it was aimed at the car. At this time, the youngest Annie poked her head out of the car and cried, "Dad, we''re here!" "Damn it In a flash, yafidi can only make a choice between his wife and children. Seeing that the missile was approaching, yafidi roared, pointed his toes on the motorcycle and pushed it in the direction of black crow. The man rushed to the car, and when he fell beside the car, yafidi punched out. The conical shock wave blasted straight out and detonated the incoming missile. The flame of the explosion poured down, and yafidi waved his arms to form an invisible defense field, completely isolating the flame from the outside, so as not to hurt the children in the car. The fire in the sky curved to both sides, lasted for a few seconds, then gradually disappeared, leaving only a large area of scorched ground on the road. When we looked ahead of the road, the motorcycles fell apart, and the man and Mina had disappeared. For a moment, yafeidi felt cold all over. He couldn''t imagine what would happen if the delicate Mina fell into the hands of his opponent. After rescuing the child from the car, yafidi went forward, hoping to find some clues, at least to find out who was dealing with him. Unexpectedly, a dagger was stuck in the ground, nailing a piece of paper. It said "the ruins of podona." yafidi crumpled the note and looked cold."Well?" In the city of rock, zero is looking at the document. After a few days of consolidation, order in the city has been basically restored. The image that they beat the guards of the rock city with a number of about 100 people is deeply impressed in the minds of the city residents. In addition, after occupying the rock city, the three towns of Yueqi soon sent the surrender documents, and then zero issued several new welfare policies, including the tax revenue, which has been pressing people''s food and clothing line, was greatly relaxed. All of these together, greatly weakened their resistance. At present, only some extremists or nobles are unwilling to accept the rule of zero. For these people, if they dare to use force, they will be killed. If they just want to leave, zero will be allocated to them enough materials for a week. However, these people only account for a very small number, so it is far from affecting the city of rock. At this time, a dull explosion came from the northern night sky. It is estimated that the explosion site is about two to three hundred kilometers away from rock city. In this distance, there are only wilderness and roads, and there is no high shelter. In addition, in the dead of night, the explosion can be heard faintly. He was not the only one who heard the explosion. Soon Su and Leah pushed the door in. Zero put down the papers and said to froman, "get me a car and I''ll see what''s going on." "Let''s go, too." Su Dao. "No, if it''s the army, I''ll come back in a circle. If not, nothing can threaten me. On the contrary, we need you to guard here. " Zero quickly made a decision and pushed the door. A moment later, he left the city gate alone with an off-road vehicle and went along the road to the site of the explosion. By the time he arrived, it was more than two hours later. The ground of a section of the road was scorched, and there were traces of residual energy in the space. Fragments of missiles could be seen nearby, and a car rolled over at one end of the road. Zero went to the car and turned it over. There is a sign on the car, which family emblem it should be. In the back of the car, we found many scattered materials, most of which were broken in the outer package. Inside, we found things like compressed biscuits and canned food. The doors on both sides were removed. One side was left nearby, but the other side disappeared. In the car, you can see that the seat belt on the front driver''s seat was forcibly torn off, and several long hairs were left on the seat. It seems that they are women''s. As for the back of the car, zero also saw a shoe. Children''s shoes. "Is this a family picnic?" From these signs, it is not difficult to infer that there is a family sitting in the car. But I don''t know why they were attacked. That''s why it''s a sign. But the people inside should not have died because there was no blood. On the contrary, at the edge of the road, there are traces of hard objects scraping over the ground and extending down the road. Looking up, there is no town here, except the ruins of a city more than 100 kilometers away. I vaguely remember that the city, formerly called podona, has now become a den for killing animals. Slayer is a kind of heteromorphic beast. They are huge and covered with thick armor. Claws and teeth can tear metal, they are mostly at night, there is a natural aversion to light and metal. They enjoy killing, so people in the western world call them killing animals. The name is very powerful, in fact, the risk is not high, because they are slow. As long as keep the distance, a flexible hunter can easily kill such a beast. Zero frowned, according to common sense. If attacked, the best place for survivors is rock city, not the ruins of bodona. Unless it''s a slayer hunter, or, what''s the reason they have to go? Jump back to your SUV, drive off the road and head for the ruins of bodona. Now that I have come out, I don''t want to go back empty handed and drive away. It was in the middle of the night, on the edge of the ruins of podona, a low bungalow sounded a dull cry. With the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground, yafidi looked at the killing beast under his feet. Just now, he found this place as a temporary resting place, but he didn''t think that this eyeless thing suddenly attacked like a hibernating bear. Of course, it won''t be yafidi''s rival, so it''s now a corpse. Yafidi pulled the beast to the door, just blocking the door to block the night wind. Killing beast is a kind of thing with a strong sense of territory. Since there is one killing beast here, there will be no second one nearby. At least children can rest assured. Looking into the room, the three children had nestled together and fell asleep. Yafidi sighed and put a tarpaulin over them as a quilt. One door fell to one side, the window glass had been broken, and two safety belts were tied on it. Yafidigang just used this simple tool to drag food and water, which are necessary for survival. Yafidi sits next to the children. He closes his eyes and tries to relax his body. He doesn''t think about Mina for the time being. He takes a rest in his best condition so that he can continue his next life.Since the other side only took Mina, they made it clear that they would lead him to the ruins. Before seeing him, jaffetti believed that Mina would not be in danger. From all kinds of signs, this group of people are not ordinary road bandits, but also for themselves. But no matter who they are, yafidi won''t let them hurt his wife and children. He seldom tries to kill people, but now he plans to clean up these people, otherwise it will cause trouble to his family''s life. In the early hours of the morning, jaffetti opened her eyes. At this time, it was still dark in the ruins. From time to time, there would be some strange cry. Yafidi woke up his eldest son and said, "take care of your younger brother and sister, if anyone comes in. As long as it''s not me or mom, shoot him with a gun. " Putting a pistol into his son''s hand, yafidi touched his head and said, "Dad will be back soon." The boy is also sensible, nodded: "don''t worry, Dad, I won''t let them have anything." "Good, that''s the man." After yafidi finished, she jumped out of the window and quickly melted into the darkness before dawn. In the twinkling of an eye, it was dawn. When Mina woke up, she almost sat down with her legs weak. But listen to behind a man light drink a way: "don''t want to die words, stand still!" She is now in the void outside a building, her body and hands and feet tied to a simple cross, leaning out of the building. There was a rope around his neck, which was tied up on a projecting steel frame. Two ropes tie the two sides of the cross to fix it. Mina can see some changeful beasts hovering below the floor. These hungry beasts keep looking up and drooling at her food. Scar is standing in the building. There are two killers on both sides of the floor. On a stone pillar in front of them, ropes are tied to the cross. They all carry a dagger in their hands. Once the rope is cut off, Mina will fall down and tighten the rope around her neck until she suffocates. "Well, it''s none of your business. Black crow, go and greet our friends'' children So is scar. A dark shadow behind him shook and disappeared into the air. Scar came forward, holding the exposed outer wall with one hand, shouting to the ruins: "Lord yafidi, I know you are nearby. You''ve been around us since early in the morning, haven''t you? So now, it''s time to come out and have a good talk with me. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee the life safety of your beautiful lady. " "You''d better let her go!" A cold voice sounded in the ruins below, and yafidi came out of an abandoned building that was leaning against the street. As soon as he appeared, several mutants came to him. These hungry beasts will attack as long as they see that they are human beings. Unfortunately, they have picked the wrong target. Yafidi''s single leg continuous sweep, every time he sweeps out, he will hit the head of a mutant beast. Scar looked at these metamorphosis beast, even 2 seconds can not insist, at the foot of yafeidi into a headless body. After yafidi kicked the beasts to death, he let off a little anger. As early as in the early morning, he found the scar where they were, but their alertness was too early. Yafidi tried to dive in several times and found them. For fear that Mina would be hurt, he had to press his anger, but he couldn''t find a chance until now. "Lord yafidi, you are not a child. Don''t say such naive words." Scar hidden in the shadow of the floor, only half of his body showed and said: "you are a gentle person, I think you love your wife very much. So now I''ll give you a choice. If you decide to do it yourself in front of me, then I''ll let her go, and your children "If I do, it''s naive, isn''t it?" Yafidi said coldly, "who are you and why do you want to do this?" "It doesn''t matter who we are. The important thing is that you have to listen to me now. To tell you the truth, one of my friends has rushed to your hiding place. I think you will be reunited soon. So, Lord yafidi, you have no choice! " Yafeidi squinted slightly, looked at scar and said: "your voice, I seem to have heard it somewhere..." "This is not the time to care about this..." "Scar?" Yafidi suddenly yelled, "are you scar? Yes, I remember you. Why aren''t you dead? Wait... I see... " "You should have been a dead man. Only one person can save you..." yafidi yelled, "did Sauron ask you to kill me?" Up to now, scar no longer hides himself. He appears from the shadow and says, "you''re right, yafeidi. Mr. Solon wants your life, so you see, we can actually achieve this goal in a more gentle way. " Mina suddenly exclaimed, "yafidi, leave me alone. Go save the children and leave"Shut up Scar roared, he finally took advantage of the weakness of yafeidi''s character to set up a decisive game. If let Mina talk him, a high-level who insists on escaping is not so easy to stop. And since then, I have to have a blood feud with yafidi. If yafidi abandons his principles and turns into a killer, his risk will soar. In yafeidi and scar deadlocked, zero is lying on the roof of a bungalow, coldly watching a man in black clothes and black pants quickly passing in the street below. This man gives him uncomfortable feeling, his breath is very cold, bloody, not a good thing at all. If you look at the changeable and complicated track of his movement, it is the same style as Yeliu. It''s just that this man''s movements are far from being practiced by Yeliu. In the eyes of zero, those actions that they thought were confusing the enemy appeared to be flawed everywhere. But anyway, it''s a seven level killer. Zero quietly followed him. Black crow also showed a cruel smile on his face. Scar had already said that the kids could kill at will. Anyway, they didn''t plan to let the yafidi family out of the ruins of bodona. It''s not that black crow has never killed a child, but he has never killed a child like yafidi. He has conceived several plans in his mind to cruelly kill them. At the thought of his child''s blood and scream, he trembled with excitement, almost as much as the pleasure of taking drugs. Soon, yafidi''s hiding place arrived. To be honest, yafidi is not as good at hiding as they are. Besides, since he appeared, scar had been monitoring his movements, so where he would hide was very clear to black crow. He felt near the building and looked through the window. Three children were nestling together. The black crow, with a smile, flashed to the front door and cut the body of the killing beast into two parts. Then the man passed through the body. With a wave of blood, the black crow rushed to the three children like a monster. Yafidi''s eldest son screamed, raised his gun and shot, so yafidi, who was far away in the ruins, soon heard the gunshot coming from the hiding place, and immediately changed color. Chapter 750 [thanks to Zixiao phantom and little piggy for their support ~ ~] The black crow''s body swayed left and right, and the bullet went through his face, only hitting the door frame and ceiling at the back. The man in black stretched out his hand and smashed the pistol. Then he looked at the three children and said with a smile, "run, cry, cry. The more scared you are, the more wonderful the expression on yafidi''s face will be The three children huddled and shivered, but even the youngest Annie pressed her mouth tightly, forcing herself not to cry. The crow groaned and reached for the little girl. Unexpectedly, as soon as I raised my hand, I felt a pain in my palm. When he looked up, his pupils narrowed. His palm, unexpectedly silent ground many fuzzy blood hole! With a bang, something crashed into the ground and made a small hole. Then, a man''s voice rang out behind the black crow: "it turns out that they are yafeidi''s children. You have to deal with the commander of the 11th army. I don''t know where the courage comes from." The crow turned quickly, but saw a man standing at the door. It has an oriental face, black hair and a golden right eye. He didn''t feel any special momentum, but the black crow''s instinct was almost screaming, reminding him not to underestimate this seemingly slender man. "Who are you?" While asking, the crow moved towards the three children, trying to catch one of them as a threat when necessary. "You''re doing something stupid." Zero soft channel. "A guy like you, who dares not to face his opponent directly, but only to bully the weak, is just like that." The first sentence still rang out by the door, but the last sentence came behind him. Black crow showed unbelievable eyes. In his eyes, the figure by the door was slowly disappearing. He turned around mechanically and saw zero raise his hand and point a finger on his chest. He saw the whole process clearly. The speed of zero is not fast at all, even the black crow has passed several evasive means in his mind. But before the body could react, zero''s finger had already hit him, Then he heard that something was broken in his body. A blood line from the black crow''s back pop up, the man suddenly lost all his strength, eyes lax, body fell to the ground. At the moment of dying, he realized that his heart had been shot through. What a terrible man. Crow thought, this is the last thought in his life. Like doing a trivial thing, zero turned around, with a gentle smile on his face and said, "OK, it''s OK, children." He touched Annie''s head and said to the other two boys, "can you take care of your sister? Now, I''m going to help your father. He seems to be in some trouble." "We''ll take care of Annie." Yafidi''s eldest son grabbed zero''s hand and said, "please help our father, uncle." "I will." Zero stood up, his figure flickered and disappeared. "Lord yafidi, I have no patience. Now I give you three seconds to choose!" On the high building, scar made a gesture. The killers on the left and right sides of the floor came out of the shadow and put the knife on the rope with the cross. Yafeidi see in the eyes, which will not know, as long as the other party''s knife fell, Mina will have to be hanged. He clenched his fist and almost bit a steel knife to pieces. ¡°3¡­¡­¡± ¡°2¡­¡­¡± "Wait!" Yafidi cried, "I know what to do..." "No! Don''t do that! " Mina yelled: "yafidi, even if you die, they won''t let us go. It''s better to sacrifice me than to do so. Yafidi, get the kids out of here Yafidi smiles back at her, looks at scar and says, "if you break your promise, believe me, Sinai will make you die ugly! He gave me the car. I don''t think there is any alarm system for his car. Maybe by now, Sinai knows we''re in trouble. So scar, nothing can be done perfectly. If you still attack Mina and them after my death, senei will never let you go! " Scar nodded: "OK, I promise. We just want your life. As for women and children, I''m not interested. " Yafidi raised his hand, which focused a stream of energy and made it spiral. This is the power of spiral puncture. If he bombards his chest with this power, he can easily crush his heart. "Do it! Otherwise... "Scar snapped his fingers. Both killers raised their knives at the same time. Just as yafidi was about to bite his teeth, the two killers above the floor were shocked at the same time, and then a wisp of blood came out from their eyebrows. Then there was the sound of gunfire from the ruins behind yafidi."Asshole!" Scar shouts and cuts the fixed rope between the cross and the floor with his only hand. In this way, the cross will fall down without any support, and Mina will strangle the rope around her neck. But scar just cut the fixed rope, the rope tied to the upper steel frame was also broken by a shot, so Mina screamed and fell from the height. Yafidi immediately rushed forward, jumped high and caught his wife in the air. Take her to fall to the ground again, yafeidi holds her to roll out a distance on the ground, unload the fall. Scar took a machine gun from the back and wanted to shoot the two people below. In the heart suddenly produces the warning sign, when already rolls on the ground, connects several bullets to chase him to fall to the ground. Scar hiding behind a load-bearing column, the column to others hit stone powder flying. He scolded secretly, knowing that he had missed the best time to pursue and kill yafeidi and yafeidi. By this time, all the people he brought were dead. Scar knew that he could not complete the task alone, so he had to evacuate. He jumped out of a window in the back of the building, grabbed a safety rope he had prepared and slid down. When he fell to the ground, he immediately ran with all his strength. A yafeidi, plus an unknown helper, was no longer what scar could cope with. Once they catch up, scar will not even have a chance to return to the papal hall. During the sprint, there was a feeling of needling behind the scar. He couldn''t think about it, moved away and got into an abandoned car. A bullet hit the ground where he was and plowed over. Scar crashed out of the other side of the car, which had been shot. Scar rushed into an alley, and the acupuncture sensation of being aimed suddenly appeared again, this time on the head. He immediately jumped in through a window on the wall and ran out of the back door of a half collapsed shop. Then he saw him standing on the opposite street and pointing his gun at his zero. Scar all over a cold, know each other''s speed is far above oneself, so just can play oneself round and round. He inhaled deeply, turned his wrist and slid a serrated knife out of his sleeve. This is his most commonly used weapon. The short knife is not only sharp, but also has serrations on it, which can enlarge the wound. If it is used to cut the middle artery, it can make the opponent bleed continuously. When he takes out this knife, he can show the superb killing skills of scar. In scar''s career, there was only one person who could not be killed with the blade, and that was the mysterious guard he met in the papal palace. "Are you a friend of jaffetti''s?" Scar asked, in the information he got, it seems that there is no information about the man in front of him. Zero shook his head and said, "not really." "Then why are you helping him?" "By chance. Besides, I don''t like the way you threaten women and children. " Zero said truthfully. Scar said, "do you know that this is against the papal chamber?" "Papal hall?" Zero laughed: "then I''m more curious. Isn''t yafidi the commander of the 11th army? How could it be the target of the papal chamber? " "It''s none of your business. You just need to know that it''s not something you can intervene in." Scar whispered, "now, if you leave, I can consider not mentioning you in the report." "Thank you very much for your generosity, but it doesn''t matter whether you have your report or not. There are probably not many people in the papal Hall who don''t know me, right Zero said with a smile. Scar a Leng, then noticed that the man''s right eye is actually golden. He jumped up like an electric shock, opened his mouth and exclaimed, "impossible... You... You are the leader of the sea god group?" "I''m zero, so I''m interested in getting involved in everything about your papal chamber." "Then go to hell!" Scar leaned forward and rushed forward with a serrated blade. Judging from the means just now, he knows that zero''s shooting is very powerful, so he will not give his opponent a chance to show it. Zero smile, use the machine gun in your hand as a stick, hold it tightly and sweep it out. As soon as scar''s eyes brightened, he kept hot, but he leaned back and slid past zero. He bounced up again quickly. Scar locked zero''s neck and stabbed it down. Unexpectedly, zero single foot to support the ground, the whole body a spin, let scar stab a space. And he took the opportunity to stick on the scar, one hand holding his wrist knife, followed by a head hammer hit down, hit scar''s nose. I just heard a dull noise on the street. Zero hit me with the ability of spiral puncture. What hit me was the key. Even if scar was an eighth level killer, he was in pain. Next, zero wrestles with him. Scar''s hand holding the knife is pressed. No matter how skillful the sword technique is, it can''t be used. But zero was fighting like a hooligan, sticking to him tightly, hitting him with his head, elbow and knee. But every stroke was a heavy blow. The street was stuffy, and the cone-shaped ripple visible to the naked eye was continuously transmitted from the scar. When another hammer smashed scar back and forth, the eighth level killer was covered with blood. He had withstood more than ten spiral puncture attacks, and scar''s physical ability had reached its limit. With a roar, he held the blade of his teeth and stabbed it at zero''s throat. Zero hands lightning out, grasp scar''s wrist and forearm joint, and then pull back, tooth blade will stab to his left eye in scar''s hand.Scar was shocked and tried to push zero away with all his strength. With a smile, he released his hand against his joint and patted it on the handle instead. Suddenly feel a strong surge, scar can no longer hold the tooth blade. In the scream, the image of the blade tip in the eyes expands instantly, and then the pain in the brain leads to the loss of all consciousness. The blade went into his eye socket and went through his brain. The tip of the knife protruded from the back of his brain and was dripping blood beads from the tip. Scar did not know how many people he killed with this blade, but today he died with his own weapon. When yafidi and Mina return to their hiding place, they are surprised to see the dead crow lying in the corner. Then they are glad to see that the children are safe. In a surprise and joy, the three children have come running happily. Yafeidi squats down and takes them all in his arms. Later, he is hugged by his wife Mina, which makes yafeidi feel like a disaster for the rest of his life. "Dad, where''s the uncle?" Asked Annie, her little daughter. "Which uncle?" "It''s the uncle with the golden eyes who saved us and killed this villain. Otherwise... "The eldest son suddenly looked out the door and said," uncle is coming. " Then yafidi heard the footsteps. He let go of the child and stood up. He turned to look at the figure coming in from the door and said unexpectedly, "it''s you..." "Zero!" The SUV is driving on the road back to the rock city. Mina and her three children are sitting in the back compartment. They are tired and sleepy, and have fallen asleep. Yafeidi sat in the co driver''s seat, looking at the driving zero, said: "I owe you a favor." "However, you are really a group of lunatics. You have succeeded in attacking Rock City in this season." Jaffetti shook his head and grinned bitterly. Zero was also quite surprised: "you didn''t get the news, but after all, what''s the matter with you. The head of the 11th army asked the killers in the papal hall to hunt down him. What does Solon want to do? " "He''s just trying to get rid of me, signe is right. He''s killing me. Even if I don''t want the identity and all the merits of the commander, he still won''t let me go... And my family! " Yafidi clenched his fist and said. "So what''s next?" Zero asked casually. Yafidi said: "according to the original plan, it was to buy some supplies in Panshi City, and then go to the east of the mainland to find a quiet place to live..." "Oh, well. When I get back, I''ll have someone arrange for you to have a car and food. " Yafidi looked at him with surprise: "I thought you would persuade me to join you. After all, Solon and I are irreconcilable now." Zero looked back at Mina and the children and said with a smile, "believe me, if you were alone, I would." "So it is." Yafidi also looked back, showing a gentle smile and said, "now, I''m starting to like you a little bit." "Thanks. I''m not interested in men." "This joke is so cold..." Rome, papal hall. Sauron stood in front of his own palace, where he did not take any guards. Just a door in front, seemingly thin, but separated by two worlds. Do you want to go in? Solon''s rare hesitation. He is in a very bad situation now. It has been confirmed that Pope Paul has contacted with mendeliza and Joseph Sr. and the three parties seem to have reached some cooperation projects. So yesterday, these two rich families began to put pressure on the papal chamber, and asked the inquisition to re investigate the truth of Paul IV''s death. These two old foxes! When Solon heard the news, he didn''t just curse them in his heart. These two families also participated in the rebellion 15 years ago. In the hands of Joseph the elder and mendeliza, they must have some evidence of that year. As long as the evidence is provided to the tribunal, even if the heretic adjudicator is a fool, he can be charged with Solon. Of course, now they dare not openly start a war. After all, the order of the signet is still in Solon''s hands. With some private troops left in his hands, no one in the whole city of Rome will be his opponent. But from now on, it will be very difficult for Sauron''s orders to be carried out, and the two families and the Pope will certainly make trouble everywhere. In addition to the relationship between Paul and the order of Poseidon, once the order of Poseidon is forced into Rome, the end of Sauron will come. Anyone can surrender, only he can''t! Sauron was not afraid of death, but could not bear the loss of falling from the altar. He has to do something, now, only to Gaia rescue, let all the team leaders are promoted to the first level. Even let him advance to the tenth level, in the face of absolute strength, there is hope to keep dignity and glory.But it''s difficult to rescue Gaia. Besides, there''s a breath of death in the palace now. It''s hard for Solon to have the courage to open the door. However, when he hesitated to leave, Gaia''s voice directly rang out in his mind: "since it''s coming, come in. It looks like you''re in trouble again. " Solon gritted his teeth and prepared to sacrifice everything, he opened the door. The palace in the gate is still dark, but the darkness is spiritual. When Solon opened the door, they flowed back like the tide, and the light came in. When all the darkness was gathered on the high seat deep in the palace, the palace was no longer invisible. At least, solo saw Gaia. Gaia saw him, too. The silver haired devil opened his eyes, his eyes were dark, and then his pupils and white eyes gradually appeared, completing the change between the devil and the mortal. In this shell with human appearance, there is the darkness that even Sauron is afraid of. Solon went in, as if crossing two different worlds. Although the palace can see things again, it has the ice cold everywhere and the death breath like hell. It''s not like a palace in the papal hall at all, but a tomb with endless bones! Gaia coughed softly, and the voice brought Solon back to his senses. The silver haired man held his cheek in one hand and said, "I smell failure in you. Solon, you''ve let me down. " "My lord..." Sauron said reluctantly with a smile, "there''s no way. The person you want is holding a group of high-level talents. There are at least ten guys who have reached level 8 or above, plus himself. And I only have Leo and frank, not his opponent is also a very normal thing "Oh, that is to say. In fact, your failure is because there are too many high-level players on the other side? " Gaia said slowly: "so this time you come to me, I think you want to ask for more high-level?" "Yes, I have several other commanders. If Gaia can improve their strength, then I''m sure that the man named zero will suffer a lot next time. " "How can you be the only team leaders..." Gaia stood up and said, "I have no patience. Sauron, apart from the commander, gather all the soldiers who have reached level 7. I will give them strength. I will give you a high-level army, but if you fail again, then be ready to bear my anger! " "As you wish!" Solon was overjoyed. The result not only went well, but also exceeded his original expectation! Chapter 752 As soon as the door closed, nado, the school official, felt that something was wrong. It''s hard to arrange a laboratory in your own palace, although it''s to prevent the leakage of secrets. Besides, it''s very dark, there''s no light, and there''s a slow flow of fog like material around the body. Every time these things pass by, nado is cold. It''s almost as if there is an ancient fierce beast panheng around him who is staring at him secretly. Before that, the strong officer yelled, "is anyone there?" Even called a few words, no one answered. The officers began to feel uneasy, and suddenly a man called out, "don''t you mean the laboratory? Why is it so clean? " After he reminded, people found that the whole palace was empty. Without any experimental equipment or even power supply, how can we carry out the experiment and production of genetic agents? "What? Are we going to stay on? " "I think it''s better to ask Lord solo. Maybe he''s mistaken." "That''s the only way." "Why, Joba, what''s the matter with you?" When nado heard this, he looked at one of the officers, Joba, like the others. All the officers were stunned to see that Joba was trembling and his pants were wet. Joba looked like he was incontinent. Then Joba suddenly let out an uncomfortable scream. He looked up and could see that his pupils had turned up, showing white eyes. Then, Joba gradually rose from the ground. Standing next to him, an officer saw a bunch of silver hair sticking out of the black fog and into Joba''s back neck! He just yelled, "what the hell is this?" Then he and Joba kept shaking. The officer felt foreign bodies pierced into the back of his neck. Like countless small snakes, they penetrated into his skin and muscle layer, then wrapped around his spine, and then released some substance, which was extremely cold and aggressive. But in the twinkling of an eye, his nerves were numb and he could only tremble and say nothing. Silver hair came out of the black fog in bunches, like a clever hunter, catching every officer. Nado''s at the back, closest to the gate. Seeing this, he rushed to the gate immediately, regardless of the order. Behind the wind suddenly, looking back, it was a bunch of silver hair toward him. He rolled over and hid. "Why?" A man''s unexpected voice rang out in the black fog. Nado anchored his position with his voice and waved his hand in that direction. Immediately, a white and red energy light ball rushed through the black fog. As he entered the depths of the dark fog, in the light of energy, nado saw only a tall silver haired man standing there. The silver hair on his head was just like a devil. Instead of exploding as nado imagined, the light ball was neutralized and annihilated by some substance. He was startled, and would no longer care who it was. He rushed to the gate with all his strength. As soon as I was approaching the gate, my left heel was tight and I tripped over something. Take more to see, but it is a bunch of silver hair from the black fog. He yelled, reaching for his silver hair. The fingertip releases an orange flame. The burning finger has the power of a flame cutter. It can spray on the silver hair, but it can''t even make it black. Silver hair suddenly let him go, and it was like lightning on nado''s face. Nado was swept out. When he fell to the ground and tried to get up again, he felt a slight pain on his neck like a bee sting. Then the feeling of ice spread away. Nado screamed in his heart. He knew it was the feeling of silver hair getting into his body. A moment later, like other companions, he could not say a word. Weser looked at the strange palace and waved his hand to let the guards retreat to the corridor not far away. The empress''s attention was attracted by the sound of the palace, so they did not notice that one of their companions had disappeared. With a calm face and light steps, he quickly came to the back of the soron palace and sat down against the wall. He took out a pocket brain the size of a palm from his body and connected a camera wire together. At the other end of the wire, there is a micro camera, which can present the captured things on the intelligent brain screen in real time. Sinai quickly opened the program, then carefully put the wire through the gap in the window, then adjusted the angle of view, and then looked at the brain. On the screen, under the action of the camera which has started the night vision mode, Sinai can see clearly. There was a cloud of fog like particles floating in it, but it didn''t prevent him from seeing a tall man with silver hair facing the camera. The silver hair behind his head was flying around, catching the officers like the tentacles of living creatures and lifting them all in the air. He didn''t know what he was doing. In the picture, the situation of the officers is not clear at first. But as time goes on, their bodies gradually show the light of energy. In the sense of sene, the energy breath of the seven level army is growing like a snowball, and it is making a breakthrough towards the eighth level.He finally knows what soron relies on to improve the strength of his commanders. I''m afraid the substance in the test tube came from this silver haired man. When the breath of all the officers reached the eighth level, the silver haired men let them go. The generals put them on the ground one by one and let them lie down like this. Judging from the exuberant energy of the military officers, they are still alive. And after one breath to enhance the strength of so many people, men seem to be a little weak. He just stood like that. After a moment, he saw in the picture that he suddenly looked back, and then his voice came from inside: "have you seen enough of this for so long?" He threw away his brain and rushed forward. I was shocked. It turned out that this man had already found himself. He pretended not to see it just now. It seemed that this was to ensure the smooth progress of the officers'' strength improvement process, and also to take a rest and breathe back after improving their strength. Hatefully, he thought he didn''t find out. He should have attacked him when he was resting. Anyway, this man doesn''t feel good to sene. It''s like a monster in a human coat! The window burst and Gaia came over like a dark cloud towards Sinai. He had already found out that the commander was peeping outside, but as Sinai thought, Gaia didn''t want to give up halfway, so he pretended not to know. When he regained some of his strength, he decided to clear the rat that he didn''t know where he was coming from. Without looking back, he knew that Gaia''s speed was amazing. From the broken window to the broken air behind, the process is very short. Sinai asked himself that he was not good at speed. The mysterious man could stop him before he escaped. He was also very experienced in fighting. He stopped his steps immediately, turned around and rushed to the palace instead. Gaia caught up with him and looked at him with interest. Toes on the ground a little, the body gently spin, and rushed back. Seine took the initiative, and soon he jumped in again from the broken window. Gaia chased him. As soon as he went to the palace, there was a loud noise, and a shadow came towards him. He was about to draw his sword to kill him, but when he saw that he was an officer, he had to snort and stretch out his hand to take him to the ground. Then, one after another, signe kept picking up the officers on the ground and throwing them at Gaia, because the room was filled with fog like things, so the visibility was very low. In addition to the quick action of sene, Gaia can only distinguish their identities when they are close to each other. Another body was thrown horizontally, Gaia snorted and flew into the air, one foot gently on the man''s body to use his strength to jump forward. Suddenly, Gaia felt that the sole of his foot was slapped by a backhand. Gaia bowed his head, but looked at him with his eyes. "Oh?" Gaia landed and looked at her heel. It was a strange creature. It''s like a shell, but it''s soft. It''s biting Gaia''s heel. One eye is shining blue at Gaia. "What is this?" "Biobombs." Sinai stood up. He first confused Gaia with the body of the officer. Then he bumped himself across. Sure enough, Gaia thought that he was another comatose officer and gave him a chance to approach. "I advise you not to move. Although this thing is small, its power of explosion is not low. At least, there''s no problem lifting this palace. Also, it can''t be impacted by any external force, otherwise it will detonate ahead of time. " Gaia looked at him, nodded and said, "it''s funny. Why didn''t I know you had this on you?" "It''s simple. That''s my ability. A kind of ability that I hate... "Said senei without expression. Gaia showed a sudden expression: "I know. I didn''t expect that you are the creator in the mutation domain, who has less ability than the demon family?" The ability of mutation domain is to temporarily replace one''s own gene with that of other species, so as to change the ability of other organisms to kill and win. And those with abilities in this field have some genes that can be switched to the demonic lineage. Among the abilities of mutation domain, the demons are rare animals. But their fighting power has always been at the top of the list. For example, the bloody queen under Tyr at that time was the incarnation of the purgatory witch in the demon family. But few people know that in fact, there are some extremely rare talents in the mutation domain, and their rarity is still higher than that of the demons. The creator is one of them. Other mutation domain abilities, including the demons, are the genes that switch themselves into other species. However, the creator can arrange the genes of some species freely in the body and then separate them out of the body to form an independent life unit. This is the origin of the name of the creator. The biological bomb at Gaia''s feet is the product of this ability. For most people, the creator is a very strange, mysterious ability. In Gaia''s view, those with this ability just touch the edge of the door to super life evolution, but there is no denying that they are the darling of fate. The end point of the so-called creative ability''s evolution is Gaia''s super life. Creators have much more DNA memory than ordinary people, which enables them to form unique life units. With more memory groups, we can improve our own body evolution, or create more and more powerful biological weapons.For example, Gaia, if he wants to, can completely separate the biological weapons that are more terrible than those of Sinai. However, from the point of view of life that has almost reached the end of evolution like Gaia, this method of creating biological weapons is just a waste of energy. As far as super life is concerned, they are already the most powerful biological weapons. Why bother to create some life units that are not as good as their own? But in any case, the creator has reached the edge of super life and can barely be regarded as the same by Gaia. So Gaia said with a faint smile: "no matter who you are, with your ability, I can accept you as my companion. The condition is that you must obey me absolutely. How about that? " He looked at the officers lying on the ground and said, "what''s the difference between that and them?" "There''s a difference." Gaia drew his sword, and with a stroke of the tip of the sword towards one of the officers on the ground, a purple black light flashed over the officer''s body. At first, it was no different, but after a while, the officer''s body slipped away, and then blood and organs flowed all over the ground, but Gaia killed him on the spot. Senecio''s pupils shrank slightly, Gaia said with a smile: "they are to me what pigs and sheep are to you. Kill, kill. I won''t hesitate for a moment. But if I''m a companion, I''ll at least hesitate. That''s the difference. " "I see. Thank you for your respect, but I have no interest in bowing to anyone." The cold way of sene. "Oh... It''s a pity to meet someone as interesting as you." "Yes? In fact, I can be more interesting. " All of a sudden, Sinai snapped his fingers, and without looking back, he ran into the window. Gaia heel of the biological bomb, the one eye of the blue light constantly flashing, and finally emit red light, a deafening explosion appeared in Solon''s palace. Then the fire poured out to all the windows, and the door was blown apart. The explosion shook the entire papal hall, and then black and red smoke rose. When Solon heard the news, the whole palace was in ruins. Flames and smoke were still coming out, and the silver hand guards were in a circle, fighting the fire under the command of wessel. "What''s the matter?" Yelled Solon. Wither can''t say why. Solon pushes him away and rushes in. A defensive force field naturally formed around him to isolate the smoke and fire. As soon as he went to the palace, he saw Gaia standing in the same place with a smile, looking towards the back of the palace. He didn''t know what he was thinking. However, in Gaia and nearby, the ground around the officers was safe, and not affected by the explosion. These officers are now valuable combat power. Solon was relieved to see that they were OK. Then he saw a wretched man who had been cut off by Gaia and frowned. He didn''t dare to ask Gaia directly. He had to stand aside. After a long time, Gaia said, "there''s an interesting guy. He''s the creator." "The creator?" Solon a shock, lost his voice: "is it Senegalese?" "Was it signe? Anyway, his ability is interesting. When these guys wake up, they will be eight steps. You can do whatever you want. I''ll probably be away for a while. The length of time depends on the guy''s ability. I hope I''ll hear some good news when I come back. " Gaia left these words and strode out of the fire. Outside the fire, many soldiers were fighting the fire. Gaia swaggered away from them, but he didn''t know what method he used. Let the soldiers turn a blind eye to him, Solon looked at the ruins of the palace, gritted his teeth and said: "sene, even you want to betray me?" That night, Solon personally released an important message. The head of the fourth legion, signe, has publicly betrayed and removed his post as the head of the fourth legion, and has issued an order to kill him. Also on the kill list is jaffetti, and soron doesn''t hide it. In the hands of more than a dozen high-level power, he finally revealed his tusks. For a moment, the undercurrent surged in Rome. At the moment, even the civilians feel the great pressure of the coming mountain rain. And the people related to it were busy, so in a few days, there were more aristocratic banquets in Rome than before. In these banquets, the figure of Pope Paul appeared frequently, which made people associate with the meaning of it. The news of Sinai''s betrayal and being wanted soon spread to the city of rock, which is now quite stable. At Paul''s last meeting, he pointed out that God''s messengers came from the south, and the parable that will bring the gospel has spread in the city, which has greatly soothed the emotions of the city residents. At least, the vast majority of people no longer have too much resistance to the emergence of the sea god group, so that some of the decrees issued in succession can be effectively implemented. Zero even devolves part of its power to urban residents, allowing them to form their own guards to help manage urban order. The residents of other cities have turned into workers and are working hard to repair the city gate blasted by Trident.After coming to the rock city with zero one, yafidi stayed in the city for a while. Zero found a three story building near the town hall square for them to live in temporarily. Mina is injured and needs to rest in the city for a while. After retiring from the post of commander in chief, yafidi''s position has quietly changed. In addition, zero gang has saved their family, so naturally he will not refuse zero''s kindness. That evening, zero quietly came to yafidi''s house. He told the former commander of the army the news of sene. After hearing this, yafeidi was shocked and said: "even sene has come to such an end. It seems that Solon is really crazy." "But it''s strange..." zero pondered: "according to the current situation, there are not many leaders left in your order. At this time of employment, what prompted Solon to dismiss one of his commanders and issue a wanted order. Does he have another ace? " "Not necessarily." Yafidi shook his head and said, "Solon has a private army. In his private power, there are several high-ranking people like scar. But there are no more than three of them at most. This strength is of no help at all. Unless... " "Unless... He can master a batch of high-level combat power in a short time." All of a sudden, zero is bright. Yafidi was also shocked, lost his voice and said: "is it like Leo and frank? How did Solon build a high-level army in some way? " "It''s hard to imagine, but judging from his current attitude and behavior, I''m afraid that''s right." Chapter 753 The world is connected, especially between things. Just as the wind blows and the grass moves, the red deer move by the water and grass. The behavior of life is even more so, there is no action without reason. Either by following instinct or out of consideration, the higher life is. Therefore, it is impossible for Sauron to withdraw his post and issue a wanted order without any reason. There must be a bigger truth behind this news. Zero and jaffetti''s inference is logical and close to the truth. Although they don''t know how Solon did it, only when he has a high-level combat force in his hands that can compete with the Poseidon regiment, can he dare to fight against a leader. Apart from the reason why Sauron dealt with Sinai, the existence of this high-level fighting force alone is enough to wake up the spirit of zero. For a long time, the advantage of the zero one side is that there are obviously more high-level talents than the papal hall. If this advantage is flattened or even surpassed, then Poseidon will undoubtedly be at a disadvantage. I can''t help but be glad that I made the right bet in my decision to raid rock city. I won the important city in the north, and because I began to get close to the hinterland of the papal hall, I could easily receive many important news. Although it''s not good news, it leaves zero time for preparation. It can be imagined that once the winter is over, Rome will certainly make a big army and take the high-level group as the cutting edge to go south. At that time, there will be a series of wars in rock city. Before that, zero has time to prepare. Under the influence of the parable of Pope Paul, the hostility of the residents of rock city to the sea god group has been greatly reduced, so that the orders of zero can be implemented. Zero returns a trident to canon, and Franklin brings Mr. X, mamillo, and the mecha. As for the ordinary soldiers of Franklin and Poseidon regiment, they rush North after the winter snow melts, but before the Legion arrives, rock city will suffer the test of war. Zero must keep the city, otherwise everything is empty talk. Taking advantage of the fact that there are still more than two months to go before winter, there are still a large number of recruits in the city from zero. All qualified recruits can get a salary of five gold coins a month, which will double if they graduate from the new barracks. It is no exaggeration to say that zero military pay has far exceeded the knights in the papal hall, which makes men moved. Although it must be for the war behind the conscription, the cost of appeasement is enough to make people abandon their worries. So soon, rock city recruited nearly 4000 new recruits, and gave Su and froman the task of training new recruits, and asked them to train these people according to the standard of regular troops. It''s very harsh, but if they can''t even meet these standards, these people''s rash to the battlefield will only increase casualties. After conscription, the city was re planned from scratch. The residents at the edge of Panshi City have all retreated to the city, retaining the buildings used for street fighting in the edge area, and adding bunkers and fortifications. The defense work was carried out not only in the city, but also outside the city. Trenches have been dug out, half bunkers and fortifications will focus on protecting the north side of the city. However, if the enemy forces bypass the north and attack from other places, they will find that under the seemingly flat road, it is the mine area. There are not only mines here, but also pits that have hollowed out nearly five meters of the ground. Detonators have been laid around the deep pit. Once the enemy gets into the pit and detonates the detonator, the people in it will be buried alive if they are not killed. Firepower points were added to the city wall. This time, we transferred the mecha troops to the city wall. At the same time, we also asked Mr. X to send them a batch of war materials. Among them are hundreds of anti-aircraft machine guns, which are provided by ISTA. In addition, there are also such things as infantry missiles and plasma mines. When the fortifications and war supplies are in place, Solon will find that the city of rock has been armed to the teeth, even if it can be captured in the end, it will cost a lot. Just when Panshi City began to dig trenches and build fortifications, a caravan came to Panshi City, and they brought the war materials they needed most. In addition to conventional materials such as guns and bullets, they even have several detachable heavy guns and two special machine armours. This aroused great interest and received representatives of the caravan at the city hall. He is a beautiful woman under 30 years old. The young woman named Isabel has long brown hair, white face and sea blue eyes, which are reminiscent of the ocean of the old times. The faint smile on that face seems kind, but it actually opens an invisible distance with people. When I saw her, zero knew that she was a woman in high position. That kind of calm, everything in the control of self-confidence, this kind of temperament will not appear in a day-to-day toil of ordinary people. Just curious, in addition to the papal hall and ISTA, there seems to be a third unknown force in this continent. Only forces or organizations like the two giants in front of them can get the war materials they brought. In particular, the two mechas, which zero has seen, can be regarded as improved models of paladin mecha. It retains the heavy firepower of paladins, but optimizes their mobility. In this way, these two machines are just like a simplified version of the round table knight.The mecha technology that Isabel mastered backstage is not under the papal hall. Not even in ISTA''s lab. In this way, the origin of Isabel can be pondered. "Welcome, beautiful miss Isabel." In the town hall, zero received her in the reception room. In addition to the caravan representative Isabel, five guards and an old man were accompanying. The wrinkles on the old man''s face are reminiscent of the skin of an old tree. But his eyes were very bright. The attitude of Isabel was not low. The five guards are all capable. The lowest one has four ranks. The guard captain is a soldier of seven ranks. A team of seven and four capable people with an average level of about five is enough to cross the wilderness. Strength is not weak, of course, with Isabel''s backstage strength, such a guard can only be called the middle distance. Seeing everything in his eyes, he sat down and said, "Miss Isabel, the goods your caravan has sent us are just what we need urgently. What''s rare is that the price you offer is not only fair, but also a great discount to us. I really thank you for your kindness, but I''m curious. Now the whole continent should know that Solon and I are at war, but you send this batch of goods to me at this time. Aren''t you afraid to offend Rome? " Isabel''s sea blue eyes were full of smiles and said, "Mr. zero is really a man who thinks of people everywhere. If you were someone else, you wouldn''t know a lot. To tell you the truth, I, or my boss, am not afraid of anyone, including Solon. " "Oh?" Zero smile. Isabel''s words are full of confidence. In addition to showing that his side is not afraid of Sauron, it also implies that they will not be afraid of Neptune and zero. Zero believes that she is not deliberately exaggerating, that self-confidence, and the pride in her eyes are not disguised at all. "So Mr. zero can rest assured to trade with us. Besides, this transaction is just the beginning. I believe there are still many opportunities for us to cooperate in the future." Isabel laughed. "For example," he asked "For example, we can help you bring down Sauron." "Miss Isabel, be more specific." Isabel looked around at the Trident soldiers and, without knowing it, gave them a wink. So the soldiers backed out and closed the door for the people inside. Zero just way: "well, now there is no outsider here, miss what can say." "Mr. zero is really cheerful." Isabel got up and went to zero. She went to zero and bent down, so she could almost see the beautiful scenery from the loose neckline. Isabel didn''t seem to care, but the captain''s eyes suddenly showed an unnatural look, and then didn''t look away. Zero pretended not to see it. At this moment, Isabel whispered in his ear, "Mr. zero should not have heard of the dark brotherhood?" "The dark brotherhood?" Zero one sign shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, I haven''t heard of this organization." "That''s normal. Very few people know us. Only those with strong strength are qualified to know our existence, such as Mr. zero. " Isabel walked away from zero, and her movement relieved the captain again. Zero said with a smile, "it''s my pleasure." "You don''t have to be modest to be able to compete with the papal hall, and the man who breaks into rock city, your strength is beyond doubt." Isabel showed a beautiful smile and said: "our existence can be traced back to the middle ages of the old times, which is far older than you can imagine. Mr. zero, we are guarding the ancient upanism and jointly protecting the supreme wisdom that can promote the progress of the times. We are hidden in the dark, the world does not know our existence. But in every important segment of history, our shadow is everywhere... " Isabel''s face was full of pride: "we are the greatest concealers, and the promoters of the times. When times stagnate, we will appear. " "Like now?" "Just like now!" Isabel chuckled: "fifteen years ago, we picked Solon. Because he shows the power to push the times, and we are right. With the promotion of Solon, the mainland has today''s pattern of human prosperity. But now, Solon is trying to get rid of us, more importantly. If we leave him alone, he will destroy the foundation of prosperity we have worked hard to build. " "So you chose me?" Zero rhetorical questions. "No, the time has chosen you, we just follow its voice." Ishabel said: "Mr. zero''s achievements are impressive, but you still have a long way to go to bring down Sauron with your current strength. We can shorten the distance for you... ""What''s the price?" "There is always a price to pay for everything. I don''t think you will help me for nothing," he asked "Of course not, but what we have to pay depends on what Mr. zero means." "I''d like to hear about it." Isabel returned to his seat and said, "it''s very simple. If Mr. zero only needs us to provide ordinary materials and weapons, then our cooperation can be carried out in the form of commercial trade. But if we need further support, such as providing the military, technology and even the capable, then there is only one way "What method?" "Be one of us." Isabel pointed to himself and said, "if Mr. zero becomes a core member like me, then we will unconditionally open all our strength to Mr. zero, and we also hope to have Mr. zero as a powerful companion." "The terms are fair." Zero said calmly, and then asked, "suppose, suppose we end up with Solon. But the mainland needs a manager, and I ask myself that I am not the right one. What do you think? " "Mr. zero asked, is there a candidate in mind?" Isabel asked, showing that she was also a quick minded person, inferring one or two from the tone of zero. "Maybe Pope Paul is good." Zero trial. Isabel showed a slightly surprised expression and said: "it turns out that Mr. zero and the Pope really have a cooperative relationship. Now it''s OK to tell you that the Pope and ISTA are actually supported by us. Of course, they will not be aware of our existence, which is also a pawn for us to hold Solon. However, although his highness Paul is capable, he is still too young. Now it is difficult to say whether he can become a qualified manager. " "What if he''s not qualified?" "Instead." Said Isabel, of course. He nodded and said, "I see. It''s almost noon. Please go to the restaurant for dinner. I''ve asked people to arrange your accommodation. After lunch, you can have a rest at your accommodation. If you need anything, just say it. As for the way of cooperation, I still need time to think about it. I can''t answer Miss Isabel for the time being. " "I understand. Thank you very much for your kind arrangement." Isabel returned politely. After that, zero had lunch with them again, and then sent them out of the town hall. Others took Isabel and his party to the chamber of Commerce. Zero went back to the office, stood in front of the plasma panel and silently drew a circle outside the territory of the western continent, in which the "Brotherhood" number was written. Then he sat back in his chair and thought about it, sending out an encrypted email with his brain. The e-mail will be delivered to ISTA, and the content is to ask for a meeting with Paul. As for the reason, there is only one simple line left: this morning, the dark brothers have contacted me. There are only a few figures, but I believe zero is enough to attract Paul''s attention. Led by one of the Trident fighters, Isabel and his party arrived at a residence not far from the city hall. The residence itself is not big, and it is not necessarily luxurious in decoration, but it is located near the city hall, which used to be basically a rich area. No matter how simple the decoration is, it has its own connotation. One of the connotations is the symbol of status. Now, the arrangement for the caravan to stay here also shows the respect they convey. Isabel understood that the old man who had not spoken seemed to understand it, but the guards had some opinions about it. However, it''s not their turn to interfere in these matters, but the captain of the guard, who was a soldier of the seventh rank, walked beside Isabel discontentedly and said, "my Lord, the arrangement of zero is such a shabby house as our residence. My subordinates think that he obviously despises us, even the Brotherhood represented by my Lord." "Rex, do you really think so?" Isabel asked with a chuckle. "Yes, my Lord!" The woman suddenly turned cold and said, "so your eyes can only stop here. Do you know why you have been with me for three years and are still a guard captain? It''s because you can''t take a long-term view and always care about the little things at the end of the branch. Don''t think I don''t know what you are thinking. Since you joined the fraternity, you just want me. But you don''t look at yourself in the mirror, and you want me to take a fancy to you? " "It''s a joke. If there were no such men, it would be more or less." Without leaving his own captain of the guard, Isabel walked into the house with the old man. They came to the west study and closed the door. The old man said, "it''s not right for the captain of his guard, miss." "It doesn''t matter. I''m going to replace him anyway." Isabel stood at the window and looked coldly at the guards outside. Then he turned around, took off the frost on his face and asked, "Mr. Gondor, what do you think of that zero?""Very good, but I don''t think the dark brothers can handle him." The old man said faintly. "Oh?" Isabel didn''t seem to be surprised. She said with a smile: "it''s natural. Every strong man is an unmanageable character. And it should not be controlled. All we have to do is guide them in the direction we want. That''s it. " "Leading?" The old man nodded and said, "yes, but I don''t think this man can easily change his will." "You mean that his ambition is so great that it is not moved by us?" "No, no..." the old man shook his head and sighed, "when you talk, I always look at him. From his eyes, I can only see peace and tranquility. This should not be the eyes of a man with great ambition. He doesn''t feel like he has great ambition. On the contrary, he seems to have no ambition. In other words, his ambition is not on this continent. " "Not on this continent, where is it? The whole world? " Isabel chuckled, but the old man didn''t mean to laugh at all. She exclaimed, "isn''t that true? What he wants... Is the whole world? " "I don''t know. It''s just a feeling. His eyes are far-reaching. Far beyond our reach. As if it were the end of the world Chapter 754 To the east of new Rome is a precipitous mountain area. There are ups and downs of mountains here. The lower one is only 200 meters high, while the higher one can reach thousands. A mountain in the East is more than 1700 meters high. The top of the mountain, like a sharp blade, stabs into the sky. From a distance, it is almost connected with the dense radiation cloud in the sky, with endless bleak meaning. That mountain is called the peak of doomsday. Behind the peak of doomsday is a barren forest with towering ancient trees. However, different from the primitive forests of the old times, the ancient trees here are intertwined and twisted, which looks like the twisted faces on the trees. They are distributed in disorder, making the forest a natural labyrinth. Now it''s winter, the whole forest is covered with a layer of white frost, and even the low shrubs are also in a subdued posture. But if someone underestimates these shrubs, then he is obviously wrong. In this age of evolution, both ancient trees and shrubs are not as harmless as before. Even every plant and tree in the forest can not be despised. Some scholars believe that today''s forest has something similar to the will of the cluster. If the soil of the forest is dug up, people will find that in the depths of the earth, the roots of plants are almost connected with each other. This state is just like the online mode of brain pivot, which makes the plants in the forest share each other''s feelings, and also promotes the emergence of collective will. Therefore, the whole forest is like a huge monster. They hibernate quietly, and at the same time, they prey quietly. This forest is also called black forest because both ancient trees and shrubs are dark brown. After the black forest is the ruins of an old city. Now it''s dilapidated, but you can still see the outline of the city. Most of the buildings and tall buildings have been demolished. Either it was destroyed on the day of catastrophe, or it had collapsed after years of wind and snow erosion. Many buildings are broken, exposing the honeycomb like complex space in the building. Occasionally, we can see some strange shapes moving in the building. High buildings are no longer owned by human beings. They have been occupied by the life of some new era. Roads are broken and broken. They barely connect to the city, but the transportation network has already collapsed. In the East, a piece of ground has already collapsed, exposing the subway track below. Under the cover of a large area of gravel, a section of the subway car was exposed. The car was closed and a dead body could be seen through the window. It was the body of a boy whose moisture had completely disappeared, but time had fixed the frightened expression on the boy''s face forever. On the other side of the city, connected to the outside world, is a steel bridge. The bridge has been broken, the fracture surface with traces of high temperature burning, and I don''t know that it has suffered the whole damage. The broken bridge makes the city a lonely city. It can be said that the whole vast east land is basically a no man''s land, and only some mutants will appear here. Now, for example, this horned eagle is flying over the dark forest. Horned eagles are close relatives of vultures, and their relatives look basically the same. It''s just that there is a unicorn on the head of the horned eagle, just like the pointed horn of the unicorn in the legend, which grows on an eagle now. This is also the origin of the name of the horned eagle. In order to adapt to the environment of the new era, its body is much larger than that of the vulture, and its wings extend to five meters. Its claws are strong and powerful. It can easily catch several tons of prey and tear the tough bark of the old tree. But its biggest weapon is actually the one horn on its head, which is not long, less than 10 cm. But its root is as thick as a child''s fist, although the top is conical, if you look closer, you will find that it is not sharp. The tip is actually a convex structure composed of three pieces of bone. This makes the single horn not easy to break, and the thick root is more conducive to force. It''s just that this one horned attack is a bit like the tail needle of a wasp. Through a jet organ on the forehead of the horned eagle, the one horned eagle can shoot the one horned eagle. Its instantaneous kinetic energy is comparable to that of a sniper bullet. It can easily penetrate the armor and leave a fatal wound on the prey. The horned Eagle circled in the sky. It had snowed a long time ago, and the whole land and forest were white. However, the eyesight of horned Eagles has been digitally enhanced. They can catch the smallest changes on the ground, and no prey can escape its eyes. If there''s any prey. Winter is the season when food is most scarce. The larger mutants will hibernate through this season. They will eat desperately in autumn to gain weight and fat, and then fight against the cold winter at the cost of burning their own fat during hibernation. It has to be said that some of the instincts left over from the old creatures are quite useful. Unfortunately, the horned eagle can''t use this skill, so it can only hunt when the next snow doesn''t come. It''s just that this kind of action doesn''t always yield. Most of the time they return empty handed, so many horned Eagles can''t survive the winter. In order to reproduce, these species usually mate in summer and give birth in autumn. Then, in case of no food in winter, their bodies can become food for their offspring after death.After all, horned eagles, like vultures, are scavengers. Through this, they ensure that their own ethnic groups can survive. After flying through most of the forest, the eagle finally found a body in the southwest corner of the forest. It was a man''s body, lying on the ground with his back to the sky. It seems to have been dead for a long time, but the horned Eagle didn''t rush to fly down. It was spinning in the sky to observe the body. In this year of life evolution, even animals have evolved great wisdom. From the sky, this is a tall man. The body has not grown the spot, that should be just died soon. He left a series of footprints on the snow behind him, indicating that he tried to cross the forest, but died in the middle. There is a backpack beside the man, in which some food cans fall out. After hovering for ten minutes, the horned Eagle could be sure that the man was dead. Under its sharp eyes, the man''s body didn''t move for ten minutes. No one could lie still in the radiation snow for ten minutes, except the body. The horn eagle''s rich experience made it make this judgment. It cheered and rushed towards the corpse. But with a meter or two to the body, it instinctively felt the danger. Then he saw the corpse suddenly reach out his hand and catch it. The eagle was shocked and flapped to fly. But from the palm of the corpse, there was an invisible energy field, which firmly tugged it and dragged it down. The eagle screamed and flapped its wings, but it couldn''t stop itself from sinking to the ground. In the end, he cried in despair, bowed his head and ejected a horn on his forehead, hoping to win a chance to escape. However, the one-man who is comparable to the kinetic energy of a sniper bullet is easily grasped by the other hand of the corpse, and then casually throws it into the snow. At this time, the body turned over completely, revealing a serious face. Finally, the horned Eagle fell. The man holds its paw in one hand, turns out a dagger in the other hand, plunges into its abdomen in an instant and tears it up again. The horned Eagle wails, blood and intestines flow out of the wound, and it finally loses all its strength. Half an hour later, it cut wings and plucked hair. It turned into a big fire chicken and was strung on a branch by a man and baked on the fire. Looking at the golden eagles on the fire, Sinai''s expression was very calm. However, in recent days, his experience has nothing to do with calmness. Since he escaped from Rome, he has been on the run these days. The man hiding in Solon''s palace followed suit. He didn''t seem to be in a hurry to kill him, but he always forced him to flee to the East. The man was so terrible that he had used all the methods he knew. But whether it''s a frontal attack or a sneak attack from behind, it can''t stop the man for even a moment. In such a flight, the food of sene''s belt had already been eaten up, and he could only kill some mutants on the road. At the most stressful times, he can only eat raw. But even so, because of winter, food is less and less. Sometimes, he even needs to dig deep underground to find a nest of hibernating snow rabbits. A horned eagle as big as it is now is very precious food. Sinee decided to cook it and eat half of it at one go. The energy should be enough for him for three days. Then cut the rest of the eagle meat into strips and take it away with ice and snow. As for the radiation in the snow, it was completely out of his consideration. Even if you eat a mouthful of radiation snow, it has nothing to do with his high level. Soon, the horned eagle was cooked. The golden barbecue has an attractive aroma. Sinai tore off a piece of oily Eagle meat and put it in his mouth. Then he crushed it with his two rows of teeth. Eagle meat smells good, but the muscle fiber of horned eagle is very rough, so it doesn''t taste good. But it can bring heat and nutrients, and Sinai has nothing to ask for. After all, he is now on the run, not enjoying the treatment of a captain in Rome. As soon as he had eaten an eagle''s leg, his heart moved. With a low sigh, he even had no time to pack up. He saw a purple black line from a distance. Then the light flashed, like a slow real disease. As soon as he threw himself on the ground, the light swept over his back, past the ancient trees one after another, and finally flew into the top of a distant hill. Then, countless ancient trees in the forest fell around, and there was a roaring sound. The hill, where the light has penetrated, is dislocated and slipped, turning into tons of gravel, rolling all the way to the ground, raising a cloud of smoke made of stone dust and snow powder. Sinai stood up, frowned, and looked at Gaia approaching in the distance. The silver haired man came slowly. In fact, he kept this speed. Not fast, not slow, but can not stop! When he came to Sinai, he finally stood still. This was the first time that Gaia stopped since he pursued Sinai. Then his eyes fell on the barbecue in his hand. The latter was surprised and said, "would you like some?" "If you don''t mind." Gaia said with a smile. Syne tore off an eagle''s leg and threw it to him. Gaia took it, put down his sword, sat down on a stump and ate it slowly. Sinai is not polite, sitting on the other side of the stone to continue to eliminate the barbecue that has not been finished just now. This scene is very strange, but no one talks, all eat their own. After eating all the legs, Gaia clapped his hands. Even though he had a greasy leg, his fingers were still clean, as if the oil could not leave any traces on it.On the contrary, he ate with oil stains on his hands and mouth, which made Gaia frown slightly. Then see the remaining half of the meat to eat to tear off, and then put on the snow in the radiation snow. The low temperature of the snow clashes with the temperature of the barbecue itself, producing bursts of white smoke. By the time sinee slaps off the snow powder again, the barbecue is frozen fast enough to stay fresh for a few days. Seeing that he put the meat into the bag, Gaia said with a smile, "it looks like you think you can escape from me?" "Why not?" He asked. "Self confidence is a good thing, but overconfidence is arrogance." Gaia put out a finger and said, "for the sake of the barbecue you just offered me, I''ll ask you again." "Think about it. It''s a good choice to be my companion." He did not even think about it. He said faintly, "I refuse." "What a stubborn fellow." Gaia didn''t seem to be surprised. He held the overgrown sword and said, "well, I''ll give you another discount. It''s also the last offer. I''ll give you enough time to prepare. As long as you can stop me for a minute, I''ll stay here for three days. In these three days, you can go wherever you like. " "You are so generous." Sidney road. Gaia nodded and said, "it''s a thank-you for your barbecue. I''m not used to accepting other people''s feelings, especially a dying guy." "So you won''t attack until I''m ready?" "Of course." "Thank you so much," said sinee, with a sudden smile He held out his hand and wrapped a sterile gauze around his right index finger. When he took off the gauze, there was a slight wound on his finger. He squeezed the wound with his thumb, pushed it open with his fingernail, and began to bleed from the wound. Gaia looked at him with great interest, but saw that the blood dripping from his fingers rolled to the ground and did not disperse. Instead, he tried his best to absorb the snow powder nearby and formed a group of creeping snowballs. When the snowball grows to the size of a fist, it starts to be fixed from a soft shape, and the surface is coated with a metallic luster. Then a row of sharp limbs were ejected from both sides, and the body was propped up like a spider. If the shape of the back of a place turned up an eye, the eye is covered with blood around, like a polar creature''s eyeball. Then the front end splits a seam, and when the seam is opened, two rows of crisscross sharp teeth emerge. These little monsters open and close their mouths, and their sharp teeth strike each other, making bursts of metal sounds. "What is this?" Gaia asked. "I call them biters. Their mouth structure is similar to that of a piranha, which can produce a huge bite force. And what they like most is biting everything they see... Including you. " He said faintly. "Oh, that''s interesting. Let''s start." Gaia was about to reach for the handle of his sword. "No, not yet." "I''m not ready yet," said sineh "Tut, I can''t see that you are still a greedy guy." "Greedy?" "I don''t think so, but since you''ve given me such a good discount, it''s not a pity not to use it. Of course, you want to go back. " "I don''t have the word regret in my dictionary. It doesn''t matter. You can be ready. I also want to see, as a creator, what kind of biological Corps can you create? " Gaia even stepped back two steps to show his sincerity. "Then I''m not welcome." Next, some strange creatures were created in the hands of sene. His ability is a bit similar to Dr. koder''s substance Z, except that Dr. koder''s substance Z forms biological weapons directly from blood, while siene combines blood with substances in the surrounding environment to form a biological weapon. His blood seems to be able to combine with any substance. In addition to the original biter, he created several biological weapons. Combined with nearby rocks, humanoid weapons like stone puppets appear; Combined with ancient trees, the trees shake constantly, then the branches and leaves fall off and the bark splits. From inside came an ancient tree guard with a wooden shield. There are even some nano weapons that are as small as dust and thousands of them. Looking at this strange biological legion, Gaia finally lost his smile. After he made the last biological weapon, he was very tired and pale. But he forced a smile and said, "now it''s time to start." "That''s great. I just don''t have patience." Gaia said coldly, gripping the hilt of his sword, and then looked coldly at the army of creatures coming towards him. The sword came out of its sheath and cut out a purple and black light across the world. It fell into the biological Legion and immediately harvested a large number of biological weapons. But there are too many biological weapons. When they charge together, the whole black forest trembles. And Gaia''s figure, so submerged in countless creatures.The battle ended quickly, and Gaia put away his sword after one minute and 15 seconds. At his feet lay a large body of biological weapons, but Sinai had long disappeared, only nailed to the ground a rag torn from his clothes with the words "remember your promise". Gaia laughed, and the scabbard touched the cloth, which immediately burst to pieces. He closed his eyes, supported the ground with his sword, and stood like a statue. It wasn''t until three days later that Gaia opened her eyes. At the moment when he opened his eyes, he changed from a statue to a person again, and the change of breath was full of drama. Unfortunately, no one saw it, otherwise it would be regarded as a miracle. Gaia looked around, and the body of the biological weapon had been submerged in a piece of radiation snow. Even his head and shoulders are covered with snow powder. It seems that there has been a snowfall in the past two days. The snow covered the footprints of sene, and the wind dispersed his smell. But it doesn''t matter. Gaia can feel his existence. No matter how long he leaves or how far he goes, he will always die under his own sword. With his feet sticking out of the snow, Gaia began to move on. Each step was precise, and at a constant speed Gaia walked to the east of the black forest. Chapter 755 [thank you for the monthly ticket for reading! Thank you!] In the morning, as soon as zero came to the office, zhinao sounded the request tone of video communication. He sits in front of the brain, enters the received command, and a window opens on the brain screen. Paul''s figure is reflected in the window. The young Pope looks elegant and dignified in his robe and high crown. In the video, he looks much more energetic and energetic than before. It seems that the situation in Rome is very good. Behind Paul, Feng frowns and winks in the direction of the camera, but zero right doesn''t see it. "Good morning, your highness Paul." "Good morning, Mr. zero." After a few simple greetings, they got to the point. Paul said directly: "olan forwarded your email to me as soon as he received it, but I didn''t reply to you until now because I was attending several important meetings. Please forgive me. So, let''s talk about the dark brotherhood. They''re in the city of rock right now? " "They came as caravans, represented by a woman named Isabel." Zero point first. "Isabel?" Paul first made a sign, then nodded his head and said, "that''s right. Since I want to get in touch with you, I can''t just send out a role." "Oh, listen to you, this Isabel is not small?" "Of course not. She''s a member of the Council of seven, which is a senior member of the dark brothers. " "So what is the origin of this dark brotherhood?" Asked zero. Paul showed a helpless smile and said: "this organization is very old. According to some information I know, they were first established in the late Middle Ages of the old times and regarded themselves as great occupiers. Just as there is light and there is shadow, these people are as active as shadows in every important period of history. They are not directly involved in any struggle for power, and they have no established position. They are only responsible for guiding and guiding the country towards the future that they think is feasible. " "It sounds noble." "Noble?" Paul sneered, shook his head and said, "then you are wrong, Mr. zero. These people''s moral character has nothing to do with their high status. They are made up of several powerful families that can influence the world, and then absorb a large number of external personnel to become an organization that can control national policies. These people prefer to set their ideals on others, and never consider whether others will accept them. In order to achieve their goal, they can do anything. Killing and setting fire is just a small matter for them. Even if they start a war between countries, it is only a matter of a few words. For ordinary people, they are just a group of demons in human skin. " "It seems that you have a big prejudice against them." Zero light way. Paul calmed down a little and returned to his former calm: "because recently, I just learned. Fifteen years ago, the soron rebellion was fueled by the brotherhood. Sauron is just a pawn on their table. It may be these people who really killed my father. Now, the great occupiers have come to the surface again, and they want to play a role in this turbulent era. " "Mr. zero, can you tell me your position?" Paul asked again. Zerohead: "I don''t know any great occupiers, or the so-called dark brotherhood. It''s true that their offer is very favorable. As long as I become a senior member of them, they can support me unconditionally to win the war. It''s a pity that I don''t like being bossed. For me, such a guy is enough... " Paul was slightly surprised and said, "is there anyone else who can command you, Mr. zero?" "It''s not orders, but that guy likes to put some so-called responsibilities on me. But then again, that guy is not an ordinary person Zero smile, then the wind changed and said, "let''s not talk about this. Now that you know my position, what''s your Highness''s opinion?" "Although I hate them, I have to say that the power of the Dark Brotherhood cannot be ignored. If we infuriate them too much, maybe we''ll let them stand on Solon''s side completely, and then it will be terrible. I''ve been informed that the reason they''re in touch with you this time is because they feel like they''re starting to lose control of Solon, let alone lead. " Paul asked, "what''s Mr. zero''s opinion or suggestion on this?" After thinking for a moment, he said, "let''s have a good talk with their seven member committee. We might as well open up the cards of our cooperation, even though they already know. But we haven''t been together in public yet. Now that you have found a suitable identity for us in the parable, it''s time for the son and the angel of God to meet, isn''t it? " "In that case, Mr. zero is still going to threaten them to take our side?" Paul is also a wise man. He knows the purpose of zero when he thinks about it."If they don''t, we''ll put down the war with Sauron for a while. I don''t think Solon likes to have a so-called owner riding on his head. Maybe he wants to kill these guys more than we do Zero light way. Paul nodded and said, "Mr. zero is very thoughtful. I''ll send out a meeting metaphor. When I get to the rock city, I''ll talk to the dark brothers together. By the way, in the area of chips, Mr. zero would like to disclose that Joseph and mendeliza have decided to stand on my side. " "I see. It happened that Isabel was in the city. Let me tell her so that I can arrange the next meeting. However, the contact with the Dark Brotherhood should be kept secret, so as not to cause Solon''s over reaction. Now, it''s not the time to fight. " Zero said. "I know that, then Isabel will trouble you." At the end of the communication, zero reached out and rang the silver clock on the table. A trident soldier strode in, looked at him and said, "go and inform Isabel, the representative of the chamber of Commerce, that I will invite her to lunch at noon. I''ll deal with something first. I''ll call on you in person later. " "Yes, my Lord." In the courtyard where the Dark Brotherhood caravan stayed, Guard Captain Rex was personally inspecting for a week. On the way to meet two guards, they all nodded to Rex, but in the eyes of the guards, Rex saw something else. It made him feel uncomfortable. Just three days ago, the caravan representative Isabel taunted him in front of the public, which made Rex lose face. He is a peripheral member of the dark brotherhood. With the ability of the seventh level, he can approach Isabel and become her guard. Even if Isabel is the most powerful member of the seven member committee, her status is still much more noble than that of the peripheral members. Besides, she is a pretty good-looking woman. Rex naturally has an admiration for her, according to Rex''s original plan. First approach Isabel as her guard, then move her, pursue her and become her man. In the end, it would be ideal to enter the high-level power of the brotherhood through Isabel and become one of the seven members. In time, he will have an inexhaustible wealth and power. All this, however, ended in Isabel''s ridicule that day. The woman made him understand the cruel truth, Isabel despised him, and the position of the seven member committee would only be open to the man named zero. That hillbilly! Rex cursed in his heart that he had won several victories with Rome City, and that he was a high-level player! In a short time, I will break through to become a high-level, why that woman will treat him differently. A bumpkin who doesn''t know where to jump out, huh? Rex is not far from the high level, in fact, he can make a breakthrough after a while. He even fantasized that when he became a senior, Isabel would come back crying and praying for his forgiveness. After all, as the most powerful member of the seven member committee, Isabel has very few high-ranking members. Looking at the whole mainland, high-level talents are sought after wherever they go. Then, he won''t be the captain of the guard. While thinking this, Rex came to the front door. Just to see a caravan escort with a stranger came in, Rex stopped and asked: "what''s the matter?" The caravan guard replied, "Captain Rex, this is from Lord zero. It seems that there is a message for Miss Isabel. Now I''m going to take him in." "Lord zero?" Rex frowned, looked up and down at the Trident soldier, and then sneered, "it''s just five steps..." The average level of Trident is between level 6 and level 7, but there are also several level 5 fighters. These people served as escorts for the town hall, while the higher rank was responsible for the more dangerous work such as city defense. The soldier also knew where his level was, but Rex''s tone was full of contempt, which changed his face. Rex looked in his eyes and hummed coldly, "why, don''t you agree?" The soldier took a deep breath and suppressed his anger. He knew that the people in the courtyard were important guests for zero, and he didn''t want to cause any trouble for zero, so he calmly said, "I dare not." "That would be the best." The caravan guard wiped his cold sweat and said in a hurry, "Captain, then we''ll go in." Then he led the man into the house, and Rex said, "wait a minute." He went up to the soldier and said with a smile, "Miss Isabel''s status is so noble that you country bumpkins don''t see her as soon as you say it. It''s OK to see the lady, but I have to search myself. Who knows if you want to be bad for the lady? "The Trident finally turned pale and said angrily, "don''t push too far. Lord zero has a message to convey to miss Isabel. Can you afford to delay business? " "Presumptuous!" Rex yelled, "do you know who you''re talking to? In the eyes of the dark brotherhood, you and your so-called zero adults are just a bunch of Hicks. Deliver the message? Then call zero to come by yourself "You The Trident was furious and pointed at Rex. Rex said with a grim smile, "do you still want to use force?" Then he could not help but say that he was holding the Trident soldier''s finger in one hand and pulling it hard to break it. Then he raised his foot and kicked the man out. Next to the caravan guard even busy way: "Captain, this is not right?" "What a shame Rex came forward with a grim smile and said, "don''t you just hit a dog? Just fight. What else can the zero guy do to me? " Then he kicked at the Trident and stepped on his face again. Rex spat on his face and said, "what''s up? Don''t you agree, hillbilly? I tell you, even if your zero adult is here, what can he do with me? " At the end of the soldier''s reply, a voice coldly came in: "I can kill you, do you want to try?" Rex shivered as if he had been caught in cold water. Looking up, a man was coming towards him. It''s no one else. It''s zero. Zero''s eyes narrowed slightly, then suddenly opened and pushed forward with a fury. Rex suddenly turned pale, faltered, spewed blood back, fell to the ground, but was hurt by zero''s power. He was still in a state of shock when he realized that his slender body was suddenly growing tall in his eyes. In Rex''s eyes, the world was distorted. He could see nothing but a zero. Zero occupied all of his vision. Rex knew that it was a huge burst of power and anger from zero, which filled his perception. In his eyes, there was no room for anything but zero. So powerful! At the same time, in the study at the back of the courtyard, the cup in Isabel''s hand suddenly fell to the ground, and the door was just opened by the old man. Isabel said pale, "what''s the matter? Mr. Gondor, I suddenly feel very scared... " "It''s power... The power of the strong!" Just duose changed and said, "it''s adult zero. What''s the matter? He''s out there, and he''s killed! " "What?" Zero picked up the Trident soldier and asked, "how''s it going? Are you all right? " Although the soldier''s finger was broken, Rex was humiliated again. It can be seen that zero killed himself, and even spared no effort to fight with the caravan. He was very moved and bowed his head and said, "I''m ok, but my lord..." "It doesn''t matter. I''ll take care of it." Zero forward, eyes like polar ice, see Rex even soul also scream for it. Only then did Rex know that the gap between himself and zero was not as simple as a one or two order gap. It''s a whole world! Finally, he was afraid and regretted that he should not blame a soldier for his hatred of zero. But now regret is no use, he can only cry: "wait, you can''t kill me." "Oh? Why? " "I am the captain of Miss Isabel''s escort and a member of the brotherhood. If you kill me, you will start a war! " Rex stressed, "yes, war!" "War?" Zero sneer: "originally, I had the idea of cooperating with your brotherhood, but now, I''ve changed my mind. Maybe you don''t understand. In fact, I am a person who cherishes my wings very much. My soldiers, they can be injured and killed, but only on the battlefield! Not at home! Your brotherhood has stepped on my bottom line. If you want a war, I will give you a war! " "So..." zero stood in front of Rex, raised his hand and said coldly, "you can die." "Wait!" The front door of the courtyard burst open and Isabel and gondo ran out. See Rex, see the soldiers with scars on their faces, and then see the awe inspiring zero. They knew what was going on. Isabel looked at Gang more, and the latter nodded. The next flash came to Rex. Gangduo didn''t talk nonsense. He reached out and picked up one of Rex''s arms. When Rex didn''t react, he just pulled harder and immediately broke Rex''s arm! When Rex screamed, the murderous spirit of zero gradually disappeared. "Rex! Who gave you the right to do this to our friends? " Isabel said angrily: "from today on, I only make the following decisions on behalf of the brotherhood. Rex is no longer a member of my brotherhood. His life and death have nothing to do with us. "Looking back at zero, Isabel put on a smile and said, "if Lord zero wants to kill him, just do it." Zero shook his head and said, "it''s no longer necessary." Of course, there''s no need. Isabel has removed Rex from the fraternity. There''s no point killing him again. But I have to admit that Isabel is not a simple woman. Her decisiveness, so that the brotherhood and zero to avoid a war, but also see the Brotherhood to fight for his determination. Without looking at Rex half an eye, he walked forward and said, "Miss Isabel, would you like to have lunch with me? Whatever. I want to discuss something with you. " "It''s a pleasure." Rex covered the broken face of his shoulder, took a resentful look at just one more time, then looked at zero and Isabel with a gloomy face. But none of them could afford to be provoked, and Isabel removed him from the fraternity. As one of the seven members of the committee, Isabel does have this qualification. It''s just that Rex didn''t expect Isabel to be so ruthless. At least he also protected her for three years, but he didn''t even give her the slightest affection. He almost bit his steel teeth to pieces, and then heard just how coldly said: "get out of here." Without a word, Rex left in silence. In the evening, Isabel and gondo met in their study. "There''s big news." Isabel went into the study and said, "zero is willing to contact us, but on one condition, he wants to see other committee members and join Paul." "Paul?" "It seems that the young Pope doesn''t have the capital yet," he said with a smile "No, he has now." Isabel said in a deep voice: "zero just revealed that mendelisa and old Joseph decided to stand on his side. That is to say, he will be supported by two members. If we add zero as an alternate, we have three members supporting him. Then Paul is entitled to sit at the same table with the rest of us. " "It happened..." gangduo took a deep breath: "now Solomon is ready to withdraw, and the two old men of mendeliza are on Paul''s side again. Miss Isabel, which side are you going to be on? " Isabel looked excited and said, "this is an opportunity, Mr. Gondor. The seven member committee has never been so loose. I think Gao Li seems to have been in that position for too long. " "You mean..." "I will support them, even if there is a vote. Zero. They are the most conservative and have three votes. Gory thinks he will regret that he should not let Solomon go Chapter 756 In the study, Isabel and gondo discussed for a while, and finally decided that Isabel would apply for this matter. The ambitious woman left the study in excitement. After just closing the door for her, she suddenly flashed in quietly. Then move to the window like a ghost, lift a corner of the curtain and look out. The garden is quiet at night, only the cold wind whistling occasionally. Just more frowned, said: "is it my heart?" He left his study, and Isabel was waiting for him in the corridor. When he came out, he asked, "what happened?" "I felt someone just now, but it should be my illusion." The two voices came faintly, and Rex showed a proud smile. He squatted in the shadow of the edge of the windowsill, as long as just more out of the windowsill can find him. The location is so dangerous, but it''s just like this. On the contrary, gangduo missed it. After staying in the same place for about minutes, Rex quietly sneaked out of the courtyard, came to the street of Rock City, and turned left and right into a bar. He sat down in a remote corner and asked for a glass of beer. The man was hiding in the shadow, but the smile on his face kept growing: "damn Isabel, you will pay for everything you do, I swear." The night is deep, covering up ambition, covering up conspiracy, covering up everything. Until dawn, the world returned to its original rhythm. People living at the bottom are busy again for three meals, while the noblemen are still in their warm beds. At this hour, however, Solon had woken up. He was full of energy and even had a smile on his face. This is Solon''s first smile since the Poseidon group captured Kanon fortress. There''s no reason why he''s not happy. Gaia has left him a powerful high-level army. Those officers, plus the rest of the commanders, soron had already been shortlisted in the area of high-level combat power. In other aspects, whether it is ordinary soldiers or armored forces, or even material wealth, which is not far ahead. There''s no reason to fail again, he thought. For this reason, he even opened the curtain and drank a glass of red wine on this wonderful morning, looking at the city of Rome in the morning light projected by the holographic electronic board. This is a great city and will be a monument in his life. Solon thought so, and saw that it was still the early morning street, and the residents in twos and threes came out of the door and gathered in a certain direction. Square! Solon''s smile froze. Then there was a heavy step outside, followed by the voice of wither outside the door: "my Lord! Lord solo, are you up? " "Come in." When the door opened, wither came to Solon''s side and whispered, "Your Highness Paul is meeting again, my Lord. He blatantly disobeyed your last order. You see, do you want our silver hand to teach this young highness a lesson "I''m afraid we can''t embarrass your highness now." Solon sneered: "don''t forget, Joseph and mendriza are behind him. Now in Rome, my orders can''t limit him. On the surface, at least. " Solon thought about it and said, "go and get me a casual suit. Let''s hear what your highness Paul has to say. " Hundreds of people have gathered in the square. In terms of scale, it is far from the last time. This shows that Sauron''s orders still calm many people. Only those who have the most fanatical blind faith in Paul dare to ignore Sauron''s orders and come to the square. For them, Paul is their faith, and their loyalty to faith is better than their lives. Without the previous high platform, Paul, who appeared in the square, was also dressed in plain clothes. Without his gorgeous papal robe, he would not wear the papal crown. The same is true for cavalry guards. They are dressed in black suits and sunglasses. They look like big men''s bodyguards in old movies. The residents of Rome looked at such Paul and whispered to each other, making no secret of their doubts. At this time, Solon and wessel quietly came to the edge of the square. They put on casual clothes and hats to cover most of their faces. It''s hard to see that one of the two men is the most powerful in the city of Rome, if not someone who knows them very well. A dry cough began to ring in the center of the square. When people knew that Paul had something to say, they stopped talking. Then Paul''s voice sounded through the square through the loudspeaker: "my dear brothers and sisters, today, I have an important announcement. I wish I could be with you forever, but just yesterday, I received a new parable. For this reason, I have to leave for a while. " As soon as this remark came out, it immediately caused an uproar in the crowd. Even Sauron and wessel exchanged glances frequently, while Paul continued: "please be quiet. I''m not leaving you. It''s just temporary. In the last parable, our heavenly Father has pointed out that his messengers came from the south. Now, I''m going to lead the messengers of God to spread their gospel across the continent. ""You want to join the Poseidon group?" Sauron''s face was gloomy, and he said to wither, "go and inform the city guard. No one is allowed to leave without my order." "Yes, my Lord." Wither quickly took the order. Paul in the square continued to speak, but most of the rest was to appease the crowd. Hearing the news that Shengzi was going to leave, more people came to the square regardless of Sauron''s orders, which made Sauron''s face pale and helpless. Finally, Paul left the square under the protection of the knight after saying, "in the name of his father, those who wish to hear his name will not fall into hell.". There was a sound of retaining in the square, but it turned into a sigh in the end. Solon waited until the crowd began to disperse before quietly mixing in the crowd to leave. When he returned to the papal hall, he roared immediately: "close the gate for me, I can''t let a fly out!" But before long, wither came back in panic and replied, "Your Highness Paul has left." "What?" Sauron said angrily, "what''s going on?" "Today, Joseph and mendriza are on duty. When their subordinates sent the adult''s password, they refused on the ground that there was no official document. When I wanted to report back, mendelisa appeared and talked with me for a long time. He didn''t let me back until his highness Paul''s motorcade left the city. My Lord, this is premeditation Weissef said. Sauron''s face suddenly disappeared, and he stood like a statue. Finally, he said repeatedly, "well, these two old men, mendeliza, are finally openly against me. It seems that I have to pay back. " Wither felt a chill in his heart. Just now, Solon finally showed his extraordinary. A few days later, the factories and manors of mendriza and Joseph outside the city of Rome were attacked by unknown enemies, with heavy casualties. For this matter, Solon put it on the head of the rebel army, ISTA. But both Joseph and his family knew that ISTA was actually Paul''s army. Now that they were on the same front, how could they turn against each other? So it is clear who moved the hand. It''s just that Solon pushed all this clean. Although the two families knew it, they could only swallow the bitter fruit by themselves at this time. At the same time, we also know that soron has begun to retaliate for their blatant opposition! A gray mouse crawls in the dark sewer. It''s a close relative of a violent mouse. It''s about the same size as a normal mouse. But the soft hair on the body can be straight and sharp as a needle in an instant, just like a sea urchin. This is its means of defense, and the seemingly delicate appearance is more often a cover up. As the mouse climbed through a dark passage, he suddenly reached out from the shadow and held it tightly. He immediately opened the hair needle on his body, but the hair needle became as hard as steel thorn, but it was broken in his hands. Follow the great power to close and crush its whole body. His face appeared in the shadow. He squeezed out a injection of rat blood and caught them with his mouth. After drinking, throw away the rat corpse and squat in the underground pipe like a statue. He has been here for two days, and this mouse is his first meal in two days. The former Eagle meat had been lost in Gaia''s pursuit and fled to the ruins of the city. Sinai knew that he had no strength and spirit to escape. He has to end up with Gaia, though it''s hard. That man is a monster, he does not have to rest, eat, or even some ordinary physiological needs, also completely did not appear in him. Gaia is like the most precise machine. He is approaching to sene with constant pace and speed. It''s like just a few days after leaving Rome, but this time, Gaia''s attack has stopped. Behind him, there is a deep wound. That injury only needs to advance one centimeter, and it will completely cut off his spine. It was hurt by Gaia''s energy jet. The energy flow released from the overgrown sword could almost destroy heaven and earth. Sinai had tried to intercept it or change its attack trajectory, but failed. The situation is very despairing, but Sinai is no longer despairing. Because as early as ten years ago, when his wife died of a genetic disease, he had already tried the most painful despair in the world. That is to watch his beloved slide into the abyss of death, but he can do nothing. That kind of pain, almost let the collapse of sene. He is still alive, but he agreed to his wife''s last request. "As long as you can do it, try to live!" Seneg kept that promise. But now, he feels like he can''t live up to that promise. When he closed his eyes, more than a dozen pictures appeared one by one in his mind, just like the monitoring system distributed in every corner of the city. In the subway, he could see the whole situation of the city. That''s the credit of the reconnaissance biological weapons distributed around. Those small things can disguise as many unexpected things.For example, a beer can rolling with the wind, or a small stone lying in the gravel. They are the most loyal scouts. They send the pictures back to sene in real time by connecting with his brain. Sinai would observe every three minutes and change the position of the biological weapon. This time is no exception, but just when he wanted to issue the order of position change, a picture suddenly disappeared. 3 Seconds later, it''s the second one. The third screen is off after 15 seconds, then the fourth One by one the pictures are disappearing. Sinai captures one of them. At the moment when it disappears, a purple black line appears in the center of the picture. And he knew that Gaia was coming. The disappearance of the picture is regular. The biological weapons distributed in the corner of the city are being killed from far to near. In other words, Gaia is approaching and deliberately creating a suffocating pressure. It''s a pity that Sinai was not moved. But this does not mean that he is willing to close his eyes and wait for death. He has two choices. One is to transfer, the other is to go up and fight with him. But no matter which choice has no chance of winning, according to the plan of siene, it is better for Gaia to arrive one day later. Then he can easily arrange his own biological army, to ensure the best match lineup and Gaia fight to the death. However, the silver haired man arrived faster than he had expected, and it was obvious that Gaia suddenly speeded up. But before that kind of constant speed let sene careless once, now becomes a fatal mistake. At the moment when the last picture disappears, Sinai is ready to move from here. At this moment, however, his heart was cold. To stretch forward the body hard stop, and then a cool scalp. In the underpass, a purple black light passed quickly like lightning from above, then the ground cracked, the pipes burst, and finally the sky light came in from the cracks. When he looked up, he could see a figure standing on the edge. "Come on up, I don''t want to kill you like a mouse." It was Gaia''s voice, and with no expression on his face, he left the underpass obediently. He jumped up from the crack of Gaia''s road. The light on the ground made his pupil feel slightly uncomfortable because of his dim advantage. It''s rare that Gaia didn''t seize this opportunity to attack. After a moment''s adjustment, signe has returned to his best condition, and then quietly looks at Gaia. "Well, at last it''s time to end it." Gaia said faintly. Sinai nodded: "this moment will always come, won''t it?" "It''s true. I''m just a little sorry. After all, this interesting game seems to be coming to an end. " Gaya lowered his sword tip, looked at him with a smile and said to him, "in order to make the game more interesting, I''ll let you do it first. But you can''t expect to get an army out like you did last time. This time, I won''t let you "There was a time when you didn''t dare to raise yourself," said senei with a sneer "No, I just don''t want to waste time." At the end of the speech, Gaia suddenly looked at her feet. The ground suddenly bulged under his feet, and then two round alien creatures got up. Gaia sprang up immediately, and the two creatures exploded as soon as their bodies rose. However, Gaia was out of the center of the explosion. The afterglow of the explosion didn''t even burn his hair. He looked at sene with a smile and said, "you really love sneak attacks." "You asked me to do it first, but you didn''t say you had to say hello in advance," he shrugged "That''s right, because sneak attacks are useless." Gaia waved his sword, and the tip of the sword immediately released a purple and black light. The light seemed to be slow and fast, and it cut diagonally towards sene. Sinai leaned back, the light brushing the tip of his nose, cutting into a building behind him. When it disappeared in the sky, the building body dislocation, with bursts of smoke and dust at the same time, slowly sliding, and finally broken into countless pieces of gravel on the ground. Taking advantage of the short moment of his evasion, Gaia bullied him with the same smile on his face, and the sword in his hand turned into a mirage, which covered him. The long sword comes and goes only by chopping, splitting, picking and stabbing. But there are countless combinations of these movements in Gaia''s hands. A set of delicate swordsmanship is composed of simple movements. In the dazzling shadow of the sword, Sinai is injured repeatedly. Just as Gaia was about to stab him in the throat, he suddenly stopped. Because a bat like creature is suspended at the tip of his nose. This strange creature looks like a bat, but its body rolls round like a grenade. The two eyes on the head looked at Gaia unkindly. The strong energy reaction in the body showed that once it exploded, its power was no less than that of high explosive grenade. One high explosive grenade is enough to flatten 30 to 40 square miles of material. What if it is dozens of grenades? Just when Gaia launched a stormy attack on Sinai, dozens of bomb bats had surrounded them. Gaia laughed: "do you want to commit suicide?" "I had this idea ten years ago, but because I have promised others, I still want to live if possible." Sinai said truthfully: "therefore, it will only be you who die..."Before he finished speaking, the crack in the ground beneath his feet was a huge mouthpiece, and he fell into the mouth of the foreign body. It immediately closed, revealing a large head like a whale. The surface of the head was covered with metallic luster. It was a shelter. Like the bomb bat, it was one of the biological weapons arranged by Sinai. Originally, Sinai wanted to create other biological weapons to cooperate, but Gaia came too soon, so he could only summon the two biological weapons hidden in the corner of the city. The shelter doesn''t have any attack ability, but its shell is very strong and can withstand huge impact. When it works with the blaster bat, it can create a situation like this. Without hesitation, he gave the order of self explosion to all the bomb bats, so suddenly an orange flame rose in the city, followed by the fireball burst, and the explosion flame soared into the sky, just like a fire dragon roaring into the sky. The shock wave spread around, destroying streets, streetlights, car wrecks and buildings on both sides. The high-rise buildings are tilting, the road is cracking, the high-temperature flames are flying everywhere, and the black and red smoke is rising and rolling slowly, depicting a ferocious picture. Chapter 757 [thank you for the support of Hellsing''s monthly pass, thank you!] When the smoke in the ruins was still rising, the shelter came out from the ground like a submarine breaking ice, crushed the already broken road, flew a canopy of gravel, and even overturned the remains of a car with only its shell. But when he was looking for a mouthpiece to let him come out, a purple black light suddenly passed through the smoke in front of him. Without the patron, he floated forward again, cut off three or four lamp posts, and finally ran into a broken building and disappeared. Then, the shelter, the lamp post and the building slide up and down at the same time. The building collapsed, making a deafening sound. The shelter didn''t make any sound, but from the fracture surface, a turquoise blood mist filled the space. Its exterior is as hard as steel, but its interior is a biological structure. You can see muscles and bones, but their tissues are different from ordinary organisms. The patron sacrificed all his attack power and devoted all his strength to defense. However, he was unable to resist Gaia''s attack. When he was sure that there was no other attack, he stood up. His face dignified to look forward to the smoke, smoke, a figure came out of the smoke. It''s Gaia. He still has a little pen on his face, but he doesn''t look unhurt. The long silver hair was blackened by thick smoke, and in some places, the hair was burned at high temperature. The leather windbreaker on the body is damaged in many places, the corner of the windbreaker is broken, and some corners have sparks spreading tenaciously. Even on Gaia''s face, there was a faint bloodstain, which was wounded by the explosion. It seemed that there was no doubt that he was injured, but she was not happy. He asked himself that if he held a position with Gaia, he would be seriously injured if he didn''t die, which was just a slight injury like Gaia. It''s in the center of the explosion. The superposition and sputtering of high-temperature flames will create a terrible disaster. Although the location of the explosion is not in a narrow space, there is no doubt that the target at the center of the explosion will be subjected to severe impact. However, under such circumstances, Gaia was only slightly injured. Sinai had thought that things would not be so simple, but now it seems that it is far more difficult to kill Gaia than he imagined. "As far as humans are concerned, you''ve done a good job." Gaia beamed and said, "first throw yourself into the trap, and then use strange creatures to escape, so as to create an opportunity to attack me. Your tactics are simple, but also practical. If it hadn''t been for me, if it had been for someone else, you would have got it now. " "Maybe." Signe jumped out of the body of the patron, and now he has no weapons in reserve, which means that the next battle will be very hard. "To be able to do this with the ability of the creator alone is commendable and makes me want to show my ability." Gaia smiles. At this time, he recalled the images of Gaia''s pursuit of himself. It seems that his attack means to release a sharp and unparalleled energy jet with the overgrown sword. That energy flow has the characteristics of long range, sharpness and armor breaking. Although Gaia did not use any other means of attack, this jet of energy alone is enough to make his head hurt. Powerful ability can be a gorgeous attack that destroys the sky and the earth, or it can be as simple as Gaia, but it''s just too hard to resist. But from Gaia''s current tone, it seems that this is not his biggest killing move. Sinai couldn''t help taking a breath. He didn''t know how many secrets were hidden in this man. "You are probably the first human to know my ability, so I can give you a deeper understanding. But to understand my ability, you first have to know what the world is made of. " Gaia took back his sword, bent down and crouched, picked up a stone from the ground and threw it in his palm. "Maybe there are many things that make up the world, but simply speaking, they are just solid, liquid and gaseous substances. But they are not the end of the world. Do you know what the end of the world is? " Without waiting for his answer, Gaia said, "it''s energy! Yes, energy is the origin of the world. I think at your present level, you have roughly touched the origin of the world and felt the almost endless energy existing in space. If you can be promoted to level 10, you will be able to learn how to draw energy from space, and then your endurance will be greatly improved. " Gaia is talking about the theory that most high-level people know. Drawing energy from space is just a symbol of the great evolution of life form, which means that if we have enough time to evolve and improve ourselves, human beings can even make Star Trek by body alone. If the eighth level is the watershed of the capable, then the tenth level is the boundary of life. Up and down the tenth level are two different life forms. Strictly speaking, promotion to the tenth level is really the door to super life. "Space has energy. What about matter?" Gaia caught the stone he picked up from the ground with two fingers. He shook it and said, "the answer is yes, matter, liquid, even gas, they are another form of energy. In other words, another relatively stable form. Because of this, it''s very difficult for them to absorb energy, which is the reason why the 10th level can absorb energy from space. ""Most of the energy in space is accumulated by the energy emission generated by the movement of matter. Volcanic eruptions, or even wind and grass, are all materials that emit energy into space, but the amount of energy is different Gaia closed his hand and held the stone: "but what I can tell you is that the energy contained in matter is much more terrifying than the free energy in space. Even a stone will exceed your imagination. And my ability, Tian Hao, can change the stable molecular structure of matter to form a phenomenon like the star''s core, so as to extract all the energy in matter! " Sinai was shocked, Gaia went around in such a big circle, only to throw out the mystery of his ability. At the same time, he also knew that Gaia had regarded himself as a dead man, so he told him this big secret. When Gaia opened his hand, the surface of the stone in his palm suddenly turned into stone powder, and then a mass of purple black energy appeared in Gaia''s hand. This mass of energy is in flux, the outer layer is purple, the core is deep black, like a black hole. "Then it''s a basic attack based on my ability..." Gaia reached out and squeezed the energy. The energy moves irregularly between his palms, and finally stretches to both sides to form a three meter long energy gun. Holding up his long gun, Gaia said with a smile, "this thing, I call it the dark dragon gun." At the end of the speech, Gaia made a throw. The hand moves, the dark dragon gun has disappeared, and when it reappears, it comes to the top of the head of Sinai! So fast. This thought flashed through his heart, and his body retreated abruptly backward, avoiding at the moment of the thousand equal hair. The Dragon spear was nailed to the ground and flashed twice. Immediately, a purple black ball of light rose from the ruins of the city, followed by a boom and explosion, turned into a dark red flame and rushed to the sky like a volcanic eruption. The circle of air emptied away, making him unable to breathe. Just the power of a dragon gun has reached the upper limit of his explosive cluster fire power just now. A drop of cold sweat fell from his forehead, and a pit with a diameter of 10 meters and a depth of 3 meters appeared at the place where he was just now. As if hit by a meteorite, a circle of mud walls were built on the edge of the crater, and white smoke with high heat was flying. The center of the pit is blackened, and the surface is more crystalline, which is the trace left by the complete destruction of the molecular structure of the ground. As for the patron of Sinai, he was annihilated in the impact of energy in the explosion of the Dragon gun. "Sinee, you are a careful man. Choosing this ruins as a battlefield is to use the complex geographical environment to limit me, right? Unfortunately, you challenged the battlefield. To me, this city is like an arms factory. " Gaia''s voice came from the front, and sene finally showed a bitter smile. He never thought that Gaia had such a strange ability to extract energy from matter and turn it into a means of attack. Indeed, this city is like an arsenal. After all, there is nothing else in the ruins, but rubble is everywhere. Sure enough, the ground vibrated slightly, and then hundreds of gravel floated up. Gaia appeared in the rubble. With a smile and a snap of his fingers, all the stones of different sizes vibrated, and then the surrounding stone powder fell off, revealing the energy core inside. The core trembled and turned into a three meter long dark dragon gun. Looking around, there are hundreds of dragon spears around Gaia! Sinai knew that those with high-level element domain abilities could also condense hundreds of low-level ice spears in one breath, and then use them to bombard. But the number is almost the same, but each of Gaia''s dark dragon Spears is very powerful, far from those low-level abilities. The explosion power produced by these hundreds of dragon guns is enough to lift the whole city to heaven! Gaia pointed in the direction of Sinai, all the Dragon guns were raised upward, and then, like a missile launch, the Dragon guns flew up into the sky with a purple and black tail. They shoot into the air, pull out a parabola, and then turn the gun head and fall to Sinai. Sinai looked up, the sky as if a gun rain, dense dark dragon gun let people see scalp hair explosion. He murmured, his body flashing. A dragon gun was instantly nailed to the position of Sinai just now, and then the gun body flashed and exploded. Then there was a series of explosions. Dark red high-temperature flames kept blooming in the ruins of the city, creating a brilliant cloud of fire. All things melt under the cover of fire clouds. No matter it''s the ground or the street lamp, or the metal wreckage of the car, or the window glass of the building, nothing can survive in this high temperature. From a high altitude, a dark red fire belt is spreading. Where the fire belt passes, the road disappears, the building collapses, and muddy smoke rises everywhere! Gaia watched with great interest as the light of the explosion came around a big circle behind him, and then the figure of sene rushed out in the explosion. Most of his clothes had been burnt to ashes, and his bare body in the air had been burned in many places, even his hair had been curled up. With a stream of hot smoke, Sinai roared and rushed to the battlefield. His palm was spread out, and there was a round biological weapon in his palm.There was no time to use the Dragon spear, Gaia turned to the horizontal sword to hold the biological weapon pushed by Sinai towards him. This is a bomb type weapon, which is detonated immediately under a thought of sene. With a boom, the orange flame explodes everywhere. Only in the dark red fire of the battlefield, the explosion of the flame is insignificant. At the moment of detonation, Sinai drifted away. Then there was a flash of black light in the flame in front of him. He bowed his head and let a jet of energy cut by Gaia. Then he kneaded his body and rushed forward, and he launched a rare personal fight. It has to be said that his fighting skills are also quite excellent. A fierce attack against Gaia made him unable to release the powerful energy jet, let alone extract the material energy to form a dark dragon gun. But Gaia''s face is always wearing that faint smile, in the tangled war, the silver haired man seized an opportunity. A shoulder, straight to the West niece. When he stopped and was about to rush forward, something flashed in the corner of his eye. He immediately turned to see, but saw a black light, toward the center of his chest. Sinai can only move to the side, let the chest important position, let the black light from the shoulder this place without too many blood vessels and nerves through. Even so, Sinai was still able to fly with a strong force, swept over a few meters and then fell heavily to the ground. As soon as he falls to the ground, he will spring up. But his left hand was too soft to use his strength. He could only support the ground with his right hand, but at this time, the sole of one foot fell down and stepped heavily on his right hand. Instantly, he heard the sound of palm fracture, and then watched his right hand stepped into the ground by Gaia. Looking up again, Gaia''s sword tip appeared in front of him. Finally... That''s it. But there was not much fear in his heart. On the contrary, he felt relieved. "It''s strange that you are not afraid at all?" Gaia said. "Are you afraid? Ever since Sari left me, I didn''t know what fear was. Because before that, I had been afraid and hurt... " "I see. You''ve been waiting to die." Gaia said: "but even so, I will not let you live." "I know, because I already know your secret." "No, no, that''s not the point." Gaia shook his head and said, "the important thing is that if you can''t be a companion, then I''m enough for super life. If it''s too much, it''s obvious that the planet''s resources are not allocated enough. " "Is that so? But it doesn''t matter. I''ve done what I have to do. " "Oh? I don''t know. It''s your job to run for your life? " "Of course." "How can my people have the chance to send information about you to someone else if they don''t lead you away?" said signe with a smile. Soon, the people of this continent will know what Solon is doing, and you can''t hide behind the scenes all the time. " "It doesn''t matter." Gaia shrugged and said, "I don''t care what they look like, whether it''s this continent or Solon or your papal hall. So, if this is your last word, goodbye. " "I''ll wait for you in hell." He said faintly. "Hell? It''s ridiculous. I''ve been in the deepest hell since I had the will Gaia''s expression suddenly twisted. With a ferocious smile, the sword stretched forward, poked it in the eyes of sene, and then came out of the back of his head. He stepped on his head and pulled the sword out of the body of the commander of the army. Gaia looked up at the sky and yelled, "am I right, agradis! You gave me a hellish life, then I will drag you and the world to hell together with prosius The city of rock. Zero stands on the north wall and stares down. Seen from the 60 meter high white wall, the bloody road turns into a gray belt, cutting open the wilderness decorated with silver white world by radiant snow. An army from the North came like ants along the gray belt, trying to climb up the huge cake of rock city. Just this morning, nil received a report that it seemed that the papal chamber was going to carry out a tentative attack, so an army of more than 3000 people was dispatched. The army is composed of infantry regiment and mecha unit, which is a typical force configuration of papal hall. No matter the weapon or the type of mecha, they all appear to be in the middle of the range, and there is no special outstanding point. But those missile armored vehicles are more threatening, so they have become the targets of zero priority knockout. The army in the papal hall is not equipped with high-level personnel, and the officer in charge of the army is only a sixth level school officer, which is not to be praised. At this time, the fortifications of the city of rock had begun to take shape, and the recruits had been trained for months, so they planned to take advantage of this battle to train well. Only those who have been on the battlefield can be called soldiers. Otherwise, no matter how good they are in the training camp, they are just recruits. In order to stimulate the initiative of the soldiers, zero offered favorable conditions. With the most direct gold reward, the fire of the recruits was completely ignited, and then the two sides fought fiercely for a day outside the city.Although it was training, zero was not generous enough to push his own soldiers out to death. Therefore, after the Trident troops took off the other side, armored vehicles and mecha units, it created a relatively fair environment for the recruits. Let them feel the fire of war and the test of life and death at the same time, also can maximize the protection of their lives. As for the commander of the recruits, mamillo, one of the former commanders of the knight order, arrived in the city of rock the night before yesterday with his mecha equipment and formally took over the command of the recruits. Under mamillo''s skillful tactical command, although the recruits were inexperienced, they made full use of the fortifications and geographical advantages, constantly lured and divided the enemy, and devoured the papal forces one by one. In the evening, there were less than 500 troops left in the papal hall, but the war did not even affect the walls of the city of rock. So the commander of the other side made a quick decision and gave the order of evacuation, marking the end of today''s battle. From the beginning to the end, zero never thought that the general army of reserve service could touch the wall. He just focused on the north, where the sky was thick and low. Can see from time to time electric snake crisscross, as if brewing a storm! Chapter 758 [thank you for voting again for Hellsing burial, for brother Xiang''s reward, and for darthseer''s monthly ticket support!] In the evening, in the twilight, the recruits returned to rock city. These rookies have finally completed the first and most important test of their career. Although there were casualties in the recruits, and more people were injured, there were happy smiles on the faces blackened by the war. That night, nil fulfilled his promise, each recruit received his due reward, and the families of the war dead received a pension that satisfied them. But after spending this part of the reward, the zero Treasury is obviously much less than before, which makes Leah, who helps to manage the finance, rather grumble. What the girl said was that she was too extravagant in her pocket money. Zero doesn''t care about this. In terms of money, with the cooperation of ISTA and the dark brotherhood, there will only be a steady stream of wealth in the future. What''s more, the garrison of rock city is not from his own system, but from the local residents. Naturally, they have to buy their loyalty with money first. Although it is vulgar to do so, it is undeniable that the power of gold coins is enormous. They are enough to make people forget their original position. Of course, the Oracle before Paul played a word role. Otherwise, money alone is not so easy to move them. On the whole, today is a happy day for the people of rock city. Even yafidi, who is in the room, can feel the cheerful atmosphere on the street. Yafidi is not infected by the atmosphere outside. His mood is very complicated. Not only for today''s defeat in the papal hall, but also for the strange phenomenon that I have been feeling uneasy since the afternoon. Something seems to have happened. Yafidi thought, and it''s a bad thing. He was filled again in his heart. Then Mina opened the door. After days of recuperation, she has recovered from her injury and is in a good mental state, that is, she looks thinner than when she was in Rome. She said to yafidi with a smile, "you can eat." During the meal, yafidi said to his wife, "your injury is almost healed. I think we can leave in two days. I''ve got supplies and supplies ready these days, and I''ve bought a new car that''s enough for us to go anywhere. " Mina took a bite of the bread, but didn''t show it. "What''s the matter?" Yafidi asked softly. Mina raised her head with a beautiful smile and said, "yafidi, let go." "What?" Yafidi frowned. "Your stage shouldn''t be at home, it''s on the battlefield, isn''t it? In fact, you also want to fight, especially when the papal hall is like this. It''s disappointing, isn''t it? " Mina nodded and said, "in this case, you can work with them to overthrow the decadent papal hall." "Mina, I don''t think so." "Come on." Mina smiles and points to herself and says, "I''m your wife. If I don''t know what my husband is thinking, I''m not qualified to be a wife." "So no matter what decision you make, I''ll stick with you." "So are we!" The three children raised their hands and cried. Yafidi patted their hands and said, "eat quickly. It''s nothing for you." Then he said to Mina, "well, I admit that Solon''s practice makes me feel cold. I also want to fight with them in the Muslim Imperial Hall, and ask him face to face if it is necessary for him to be so unfeeling? But Mina, for me now, you are the most important. More than anything else Mina shook her head helplessly, but said with a smile, "I''m glad you can say that. Really... " At this time, the knock on the door rang out inappropriately. Yafidi frowned and left his seat. He opened the door, and outside was a man who wrapped himself in a cloak, covering his face with only a pair of familiar eyes. He quickly pulled down the cloth covering his face, revealing a face that should never appear here. "Huodu?" Yafeidi body tremor, lost his voice: "how can you be here?" This man is the confidant of signe. If he appears here, it can only explain two situations. One is that Sinai also came to the rock city, the other is that something happened to Sinai. And no matter which possibility, it''s not a good thing in the current situation. Huo Du showed a wry smile: "Lord yafeidi, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m glad to see you. Although I would like to have a long talk with you, the current conditions do not allow it. I can only make a long story short... " He took out an envelope from his cloak and put it in yafidi''s hand. He said, "Lord Sinai has had an accident. As for the reason, it''s all in this letter. Yafidi will understand after reading it.""What happened? What''s the matter with him Yafidi asked. Huodu pointed to the envelope, then pulled on the cloth to cover most of his face and left in a hurry. Yafidi watched as he turned into an alley across the street. In a flash, it was already in the night. He had to close the door and walk back. Listening to his heavy footsteps, Mina asked softly, "what''s the matter?" Yafidi said: "just now huodu came, he brought me a letter, and said that something happened to Sinai." "What? Lord Sinai, he also... " Jaffetti gently covered her mouth and said, "you and the children have dinner first. I''ll go to the living room and see what siene wrote." Mina nodded cleverly, didn''t ask again, and went back to the table. Yafidi came to the living room and opened the seal. Inside was a letter and a storage chip. First he opened the letter, which was in the familiar typeface of yafidi. The handwriting from the hand of signe is always elegant with a trace of melancholy. That melancholy is always revealed in a curve of a certain letter. This kind of feeling, even if want to forge also cannot forge. In his letter, he wrote: Words are like faces. My friend, when you see this letter, I may be gone. Please don''t be sad for my leaving, on the contrary, you should be happy for me. I can finally get rid of this depressed life and keep my promise to sari. If there is heaven, she will wait for me in heaven, so what can be sad. To make a long story short, I found something in the papal hall, in the saloon palace. I''ve recorded it and asked Hodgson to bring it to you. As for whether to make it public or not, let''s leave it to you. I''m tired. As early as Sari left me, I was already tired. If I hadn''t promised sari, I would have followed her. Fortunately, in this day without any hope, I have your company. But now, it''s time for me to leave. That silver haired man, will realize my long cherished wish for many years! The signature is the name of Sinai. Jaffetti''s hand was trembling, and he knew what his dream was. In a word, like him, he was a man who attached great importance to his family. Unfortunately for him, his young wife, sari, left because of genetic disease in her prime. She didn''t even have time to leave her children. The only commemoration is the ring on the tail finger, which witnesses the faithful love between him and his wife. If it wasn''t for Sari''s promise to live as hard as she could at any time before she died, she would have left with her. Over the years, Sinai has been longing for a way to die on the premise of abiding by the agreement with sari. That''s his long cherished wish. But Sinai is a high-level man of ability, or a rare creator. Few people can kill him. If the so-called silver haired man in Thaksin''s letter has the power to kill him, then the strength of this man is the level of zero, even above him. Jaffetti has played against zero. He knows exactly where zero is. And this reunion, he keenly felt that zero had been greatly improved. Even if Solon is on zero, yafidi is not optimistic, which shows that zero has been very strong. So, who is the man who is shoulder to shoulder with zero, or even stronger than him? Yafidi''s eyes fell on the storage chip, thinking or the answer can only be found from it. In the office of the city hall, a meeting is being held among zero sum, Leah, and mamillo. The content of the meeting is the next work arrangement. According to the information received by zero, Paul will arrive in two days and join them in the city of rock. Then, the next day, he and Isabel set out for the headquarters of the dark brotherhood. Isabel has applied to the seven member committee for a meeting between zero and Paul. The application has been approved and Gao Li, the top leader, has given the place and time of the meeting. At that time, zero will go with Paul. But in order to keep it secret, he won''t take too many people with him. The only people who go together are Cinderella and Mr. X. The meeting place is on an island surrounded by water. In the event of an emergency, hindrella''s water system capacity will be maximized. Mr. X, on the other hand, was not interested in his fighting power, but in his qualifications. After all, he was the first head of the order of the seal, and he had heard about the dark brothers. With him, we can make up for the lack of knowledge in the western continent. As for the others, they stayed in the city of rock, where mamiro strengthened the training of recruits and trained a group of mecha drivers. Froman and Trident form the backbone of Rock City, and the last high-level garrison is Su and Yeliu. It can be said that in addition to the shortage of ordinary soldiers, the garrison strength of rock city is enough to challenge the papal hall.Now, zero is one of the most important figures in the mainland. Hearing that he had only brought Cinderella and Mr. X with him, others were not sure. However, zero had been decided, and the sudden departure of a large number of high-ranking officials would indeed attract the attention of the papal chamber, so others did not refute. Just in the middle of the meeting, a soldier trotted in and whispered in zero''s ear, "my Lord, Mr. yafidi, please see you." "Is that him?" I was a little surprised. Fortunately, things have been explained almost, zero let others stay to continue to refine his work after leaving, he went to the reception room to meet with yafeidi. In the reception room, you can see that yafeidi is pacing. Liu Qing on his face is very anxious. As soon as zero came in, he immediately said, "there''s a very important video to show you." "What video?" At the same time, let the soldiers out and close the door. Don''t let anyone disturb him until you come out. Then they sat down with yafeidi, who handed him a smart brain, on which a video window had been opened, ready to play. Yafidi said: "this is my friend and the head of the Fourth Army of the knight order. Sinai secretly sent the information to me. He may have an accident, and it''s this video that makes him pay for his life. " Zero listen, put on dignified expression. It can not be overemphasized how important it is for a military commander to give his life to yafidi. He immediately Click to play, the beginning of the video is a square, square in front of a solemn and gorgeous building. "This is the papal hall in Rome, the highest authority," yafidi explained The video continues as the photographer enters the papal hall. Then came a spacious hall, and then zero saw Solon. After a passionate speech to the next ten or so officers, Solon asked them to leave. Judging from Solon''s words, he is as good as what he guessed before zero. He has a way to advance the capable. Then the officers entered a palace like building, and yafidi pointed out in time that it was soron''s palace, where he usually rested and worked. But the photographer did not enter the palace, but quietly retreated, and then went through a few complex corridors to the back of the palace. At this moment, the picture stops for a moment, then the camera starts to rise, and then probes through the gap in the window. It seems that the photographer should have used equipment like a micro camera. In the picture, a tall man in a black windbreaker suddenly appears. With his back to the camera, he shows a well proportioned and perfect body. The long silver hair was spreading out, carrying the officers who had entered the palace like tentacles, and delivering some kind of energy to them. When a job is done, the man releases the officer and stands still. Until a moment, he suddenly turned back, so zero saw a face very similar to himself, and the golden left eye like gold! That''s the end of the video. Subconsciously, he reached out and touched his right eye. He knows who the silver haired man is. That''s Gaia, the dark knight of prosius. Zero comes from him. The super life created by agradis was originally intended to be used as a body to carry the will of the planet. But Gaia has his own consciousness, and agradis can only seal him up. I didn''t expect that in this era, I found and transformed prohughes into his own knight. Zero knows that he will meet Gaia sooner or later, because prosius wants to find out and kill himself through him. But unexpectedly, Gaia was on the western continent, and still in Solon''s palace. Agradis once said that Prometheus obscured his perception of Gaia, so agradis didn''t mention it when he borrowed the brain of the antura worm to temporarily bring his will to Gaia. Otherwise, with the danger of the Black Knight, agradis will remind him no matter what. Now, it seems to be happening too fast. Before zero was ready, Gaia suddenly appeared. Yafidi then said, "how can this happen? Zero, why are you and this man... " No wonder yafidi is so confused. After all, that man is very similar to zero. Whether it''s appearance, or a left and a right golden pupil. Two people are just like the positive and negative sides of the mirror, people can''t help guessing the relationship between them. "It''s a long story. In a word, this guy should be my predestined enemy. I know that sooner or later I will meet and fight with him. But I didn''t expect that I would run into him in the western continent. " "If it''s him, then I''m sorry. I''m afraid the commander has no chance to survive," he said in a low voice Yafeidi''s face darkened, and it was obvious that he knew the man very well. If even he said that, then he was basically dead. "However, commander senei risked his life to send this information to you. Surely there is something else in it?" Asked zero."Yes, once the video is released, it will be a huge blow to soron''s reputation. Sinai should know this, because no matter how we fight for power, it''s internal struggle. But if you let others know that Solon borrowed external force, then he has stepped on the bottom line that many people can tolerate. " Jaffetti said with a wry smile: "Sinai is to let me choose, is to publish this information, in order to accelerate the demise of Solon. Or destroy it so that you can''t break Rome so easily. " "But you let me see him..." Yafidi nodded, and a decisive color flashed in his eyes: "because I can''t stand what Solon has done any more!" "I see..." zero said: "two days later, Pope Paul will arrive in the city of rock, and you can give him this information. I think he is more suitable than anyone to deal with this information, don''t you think? " Yafidi thought about it and said, "it''s true." Two days later, Pope Paul arrived at the rock city as scheduled. His arrival has undoubtedly given the city residents a shot in the arm. Paul''s appearance, to a certain extent, shows the "legitimacy" of the zero class, which gives them a protective color called "divine envoy", and at the same time, forces Sauron to the other end of the opposition with the gods. If it wasn''t for Sauron, he would have been censured by the inquisition. The city of rock has now become the focus of the whole continent. Paul''s public appearance and the legitimate transformation of the invaders are full of too much information. More importantly, on the same day that Paul arrived in Rock City, Joseph and mendeliza issued a statement at the same time, saying that the family would support Pope Paul without any hesitation, which is undoubtedly another big bomb. That night, yafidi met Paul secretly under zero''s arrangement. Three days later, a video spread quietly in Rome. In the video, when the papal hall, soron''s palace and mysterious man are linked together, there is a rumor that soron is associated with outsiders to force the officers of the knight order. After all, in that video, the behavior of the silver haired man has nothing to do with the word "friendly". For a time, the opposition to soron''s rule was raised in the city of Rome. And after this incident, it is not difficult to see the powerful men such as mendelisa behind the scenes. Chapter 759 In recent days, because of the unknown origin of the video reasons, so that the whole city of Rome are boiling up. Inspired by the contradictions caused by Solon, and supported by the two families, delissa and Joseph, waves of large-scale demonstrations were launched in the city of Rome. The residents of Rome asked Solon to hand over the murderer. Even under Solon''s arrangement, the officer who was rumored to have been killed frequently appeared in public, but he was accused of being a substitute for the dead. The public also demanded that soron''s palace be made public, which has violated soron''s bottom line. He immediately returned with a strong counterattack, and the movement''s leaders were arrested and publicly executed. Then a private army was transferred from the outer island under Solon''s name to suppress it. All the people who dared to gather and make trouble were arrested, and several lower nobles also suffered. They are basically the system of the two mendelisa families. The execution of these people by Solon, to a certain extent, is also a kind of meaning conveyed by Solon to the two families. Solon''s strong counterattack reminds many people of the bloody days 15 years ago, and now of Solon''s iron blood and glory. This calmed down a lot of opposition, but it was like the lava on the volcano. People''s dissatisfaction and anger against Sauron increased, and they were in the stage of erupting at any time. Solon was also very busy. In several meetings, mendelisa and Joseph were absent, making it clear that Solon was in opposition. Other officials or allies based on the two systems also frequently impeached soron''s achievements in recent years. Even on the other side of the inquisition, under the pressure of Joseph''s two big families and the public, he had to re launch the investigation into the death of the old Pope, which greatly damaged soron''s image. On this day, Solon, who had finished his business and returned to his private office, did not roar angrily, but a series of explosions came from the office. When wessel carefully pushed the door open, and saw that the supplies and brains in the office had become a pile of rags, and there were cobweb like cracks on the wall, she knew that her master was in a bad mood. He hesitated, wondering if Sauron would be looking for death at this time? Solon noticed him, suppressing his anger: "what''s the matter?" "No, my Lord. But someone wants to see you. " Wither bowed his head. "Who? Mendriza, or Joseph? " Sauron sneered. "Neither, my Lord. His name is Rex. He calls himself a member of the dark brotherhood Weisser returned. "The dark brotherhood?" Suddenly, the anger in Solon''s chest disappeared. This word, which had been separated for more than ten years, finally entered his world again. This made Sauron a little bit of a runaway, and wither did not dare to disturb him. After a moment, Sauron said, "let him see me." Moments later, Rex, with a broken arm, walks into Solon''s office. "You''d better say something useful. I''m in a bad mood now," Sauron said with a frown Rex quickly lowered his head and said, "my Lord must be interested, because I know something about the dark brotherhood and zero sum Pope Paul." "Oh? That sounds interesting. Come on So Rex will Paul arrived in the rock city, and will go to the headquarters of the dark brotherhood with zero, and the secret meeting of the Committee of seven. Solon''s face gradually began to smile. When Rex finished, he said in a deep voice, "why do you tell me that since you are a member of the dark brotherhood?" "My Lord, I am no longer. Isabel, that ruthless woman, has fired me. Now, I just want to get back at that woman! " Rex said, gnashing his teeth. "Well, if I catch her. She''s yours. Now tell me, where is the headquarters of the dark brotherhood? " "Pearl cloister, my Lord. They have an underground base there, and I know how to get there. Of course, I hope I can get a little reward for my efforts. " Rex whispered. Sauron laughed, patted him on the shoulder and said, "you bring excellent news. Don''t worry, I won''t treat you badly." Then he called for a silver hand guard to take Rex down to rest. Then he said to wither, "go and tell Adam they have something to do. This is a good opportunity to kill the leader of the sea god group, Paul and the brotherhood who always thought they were superior. I''ll see who dares to stand up against me after that! " "Of course not." Wither flattered. While Sauron is going to hold a tripartite meeting with the dark brotherhood and zero, a ketch is sailing in a special sea area. This is a medium-sized ship, which can carry about 50 people. There were not many people on board except a dozen sailors. But everyone here has a prominent identity. On this humble sailing boat, there are Isabel, one of the seven members of the dark brotherhood, zero, the leader of the order of Poseidons, and finally Pope Paul of Rome.Three days ago, they secretly left the city of rock. After a few days of land travel, they sailed out to sea at dawn today in a secret port belonging to the brotherhood and headed for this sea area. It''s winter, and the sea near the mainland is already frozen, so it''s impossible to navigate by boat. But here, there is no ice because there is an active volcano in the sea. Excited by the high temperature released by the volcano and the cold sea water from time to time, a hazy water mist is generated to cover the sea area. The captain must be familiar with the waterway, otherwise it is easy to hit the reef or ice floe, which will lead to the occurrence of the shipwreck. Obviously, the captain who is in charge of the sailing ship is very experienced and familiar with the waterway. The ship did not go fast, but gradually approached the destination of zero and others. The place they are going to is called pearl corridor. It is a group of islands made up of 18 islands. From the air, it looks like a pearl necklace, so it has the name of Pearl corridor. The headquarters of the Dark Brotherhood is on an island in the Pearl cloister. When Paul heard the news, he was surprised. He had thought about many possibilities, but did not think that the brotherhood would be set up in that place. Because the Pearl cloister is actually one of the inner islands ruled by the city of Rome, and there is a military base in the papal hall on one of the islands. I''m afraid even soron would not know that the Dark Brotherhood would set the base under his eyes. Paul would not have believed it if it had not been for Isabel''s own words. Zero independent bow, looking at the front of the hazy sea was filled with water mist, a sense of place in a dream. But if you think about it carefully, it''s a kind of dreamlike feeling. Zero suddenly thought, if it wasn''t for the people of z7 base who found his hibernation barn, would he continue to sleep deeply until the energy of hibernation barn was exhausted, and then he died quietly in his sleep. That would be a different ending. Now, he is facing an unknown future, just like this water mist. We can only dimly see the shadow of things in front, but when the ship approaches, we will find that the gap between the original imagination and reality is so huge. All of a sudden, there was a movement in zero''s heart, and then there was the sound of footsteps. Then the fragrant wind came into his nose, and Isabel leaned against the rail in front of the boat and said, "every time I pass by, I will stand at the bow of the boat. This kind of hazy feeling is very beautiful, isn''t it? But in fact, the water mist is very lethal. The heat of the submarine volcano and the ice water generate water mist, but at the same time volatilize some radiation fog in the sea water, making them form some nano level toxic particles in the fog Isabel turned, put his back against the railing and said, "look at the sailors on this ship. They have to change a lot every year. Even if they are far away from the sea, their life expectancy will be one third shorter than that of normal people. " "But they''re still willing to work for you." "No, No. To be exact, working for the brotherhood. It''s because they can''t earn what we pay. " Said Isabel faintly. Zero silence, indeed, it is not easy for everyone to live in this era. If you can make a huge fortune for your family to live a carefree life, let alone shorten their life by one third, even if you work hard, it is estimated that many people will be willing to do it. Zero turned to another topic and asked, "in fact, I''m very curious about the criteria by which your brotherhood judges that the future you guide is beneficial to all people on the mainland?" Isabel shrugged and said, "how can there be any standard? The so-called future in our eyes is just the future that a few people want." Zero took a deep look at her, and Isabel said calmly: "in fact, we are human beings, and we also have desires and ambitions. As long as there is such a thing, we are doomed to see a narrow future. In fact, the world today is just a world of a few people. The lower level people can only survive by relying on the upper level people. They are more concerned about the present and who cares about the future. " "It makes sense, but it doesn''t sound comfortable." "Lord zero turned out to be an idealist." Isabel laughed. "That''s not really true, but I''m not used to putting my ambition in such a high sounding word as" guidance. " "The original zero adult also has ambition." "Who has no ambition in this era?" Zero smile asked: "like Miss Isabel, your ambition is not small, is it?" "Don''t say that. I just want to live hard and live a little better." Then Pope Paul came out of the cabin. He went up to the deck and walked towards the bow of the boat. He also said to them, "you two are very interested. Is there any beautiful scenery in such a big fog?" After greeting him, Isabel said, "it''s windy and foggy here. My body can''t stand it. I won''t be with you."Seeing her leave, Paul said with a smile, "her body is not as delicate as it seems." "Of course, for an ordinary person, he has been exposed to this environment for many years, but there is no abnormal organization. Even if they are not capable, their physical quality will not be worse. Women, frailty and so on are just protective colors. " Zero said. Paul looked at him and said, "you can see it through. I just think she should have been injected with gene enhancer just like me, so she can resist the surface radiation." The Pope added: "now, the two old foxes in mendriza should have used the video material I gave them to make Solon angry, right? It''s a pity that I''m not in Rome. I can''t see Solon''s wonderful expression. " Zero said with a smile: "it seems that you are not afraid of Solon. It is clear that our situation is far from an advantage." "I''m not afraid of him, of course, because I know what kind of person he is." Paul looked back to zero and said, "actually, I''m more afraid of you." "Afraid of me?" Zero shook his head and said, "do I look that terrible?" "Because I can''t see through you, just like this water mist. People are always afraid of the unknown, aren''t they Zero knew what he wanted to say, and holding the rail, he said in a deep voice, "maybe you will think that some of my actions are incomprehensible. For example, why did I bring down Sauron, but in the end I gave you the throne. " "That''s right. It''s the most invisible part of you." "That''s because, whether it''s the western continent or you, it''s an episode in my life. And I don''t have time to stop for these episodes. In my future, there are more important people and things waiting for me. " Zero looked at the young Pope and said, "I just hope that this experience of fighting together can make you and me loyal allies. In the future, when I need your strength, your highness, I hope you can help me Paul''s chest has a group of inexplicable flames burning, he in zero''s eyes, as if to see that will be filled with the continuous fire in the future. He gritted his teeth, reached out his hand and said, "well, I''ll bet once. If you can do what you promised, I will be your most loyal ally at any time! " "That''s settled." Zero smile, squeeze Paul''s hand. In this moment, the fog suddenly dispersed. The ship left the foggy area and suddenly opened up. In front of the zero two people''s eyes, the Pearl corridor formed by a dozen islands into an arc island group arrived. The ship drove into a secluded harbor. The zero man got off the ship, and two cars had been waiting for him. The car left the dock and drove into a mountain tunnel. When it stopped, zero almost thought he was going back to the old railway station. Except that there is only one platform and the train on the track has only four short carriages, it is not very different from the old railway station. Isabel invited them into the car and walked into one of the luxury cars. The two walls of the carriage are inlaid with wooden boards, the roof is hung with crystal ceiling, and a picture of "Mona Lisa''s smile" is hung on the left wall. The floor is covered with red carpet, people walk on it, comfortable and silent. It''s not like a carriage. It''s like a room in a mansion. After zero and others got on the train, the train whistled, and steam gushed out from the front of the train. To my surprise, this train uses the most primitive steam kinetic energy system. To see zero surprise, Isabel explained: "using steam system can avoid large-scale use of energy to be noticed by the outside world. It''s an old kinetic energy system, but we''ve redesigned it to use solid fuel instead of coal. But it''s more because of the nostalgia of some members. " In Isabel''s explanation, the train starts to run, it follows the track, inherits the ancient appearance, and the kinetic energy provided by the new era technology makes the big guy powerful. In the carriage, I didn''t feel any shaking, but I watched the tunnel platform retreating outside the window. Then when it was bright outside, it was a primeval forest covered with snow. The train was driving in the forest, and the door of the carriage was pushed open. A waiter pushed the dining car in, and skillfully placed wine and food. "It will take more than an hour to get to the base, let''s have something to eat first," Isabel said Looking at the silver plate decorated with decorative patterns and the silver tableware of fine workmanship on the table, everything in it reveals the antiquity of the dark brotherhood and the low-key luxury. They are a group of hermit aristocrats, or the highest level of the kind. Even Isabel, who is just floating on the edge of the core of power, her every move can also show the inside information and temperament that others can''t reach. Compared with her, zero thinks the guard named Rex is right. He''s like a hillbilly.It''s just that few Hicks have the power and influence he has now. The only one who appears more elegant is Pope Paul, whose elegant movements, which are inherited from the Roman aristocracy, make him eat with pleasure. As for zero, Cinderella and Mr. X, they can only be described as "rude". The train arrived at its destination in more than an hour, St. Louis, the headquarters of the dark brothers. The city is actually a base in the mountains. After the train arrives at the station, it still needs to drive along the tunnel. About one kilometer later, it will see the gate of St. Louis. The steel gate, which is powered by hydraulic machinery, opens slowly. Behind the gate is a security passage about 100 meters long. After passing the security check, we will finally enter the city of St. Louis. The city in the hinterland of the mountain is not as big as expected. Its area is about the same as a small town, not to mention the scale of asgat. There is no asgart''s holographic projection board in the mountain city. You can see the rough and uneven mountainside when you look up. It''s just that high-power lighting is installed in the hillside, and the street lights of the city are always on, so the lights of the whole city are bright. As for the style of the city, if asgart is magnificent, then St. Louis is elegant and quiet. The buildings here are slender and gorgeous, and various sculptures can be seen as decorations on the walls and eaves. The fine white slate road is like a complex pattern, connecting the whole city into an indivisible whole. Among them, there are fountains, squares, flower beds and green belts. There are few soldiers in St. Louis, where people are elegant and well dressed. Even the car is very rare, but from time to time there are a few medieval common carriage by. The whole city of St. Louis, like a paradise, is reflected in the eyes of zero. With his rich experience, this moment can not help to see a sign. Chapter 760 Cars drive through the town along the St. Louis highway. From the few pedestrians on the street, there are not many residents in St. Louis. According to Isabel, there are probably less than 2000 residents. As a result, the road seems open, and most of the people who can live in the city are dignitaries. They were absorbed by the dark brotherhood, most of them the outermost members. But their families are already entitled to live in this elegant city, and under the protection of the dark brotherhood, there will be great security for their life here. Of course, it is impossible for these members to contribute nothing. They have to donate their property to the brotherhood, which has a clear hierarchy. The more property members donate, the higher their rank. More hierarchy means closer to the power circle at the top of the pyramid. Therefore, those who are ambitious will continue to plunder as much wealth as possible from the outside world, and then use it to donate in exchange for higher level. Sitting in the car listening to Isabel explain all this, it is not difficult to see how much wealth the Brotherhood has concentrated. No wonder they will become the Invisible King of this continent. Paul''s feeling is deeper than zero, and everyone in power doesn''t want to have another invisible boss over his head. Especially the boss has the ability to exempt you from power at any time, which is like an invisible dagger lying around the neck at any time. Paul didn''t show anything on the surface, but there was some profound light in his eyes. If it had been before, zero and Paul would not have heard of these secrets. But now, it''s time for the dark brothers to be more vulnerable than ever. On the day of the cataclysm, most of the important members died in the disaster, and then in the next ten years, the brotherhood gradually gathered an invisible force. Then, by supporting Solon, we can get more benefits, so as to help the old organization recover as soon as possible. It can be said that the brotherhood did nothing wrong because of the consideration of the environment at that time. But in order to develop rapidly, we have to absorb foreign fresh blood. Isabel, for example, and Solomon, who was born into seclusion. It''s just that Isabel''s family is also an outsider. It''s obvious that their foundation is shallow in the dark brotherhood, so they are at the bottom. Although the new blood from outside has accelerated the development of the brotherhood, it also makes it difficult for the Brotherhood to carry out its ancient traditions and tenets as well as in the old times. While outsiders bring wealth, they also bring different ideas, which leads to differences in the circle of high-level power. The biggest difference lies in Solon''s performance. Judging from the situation in recent years, Solon has deviated from the original intention of the brotherhood and is showing signs of getting rid of the control of the brotherhood. Solon''s situation made Solomon, a high-ranking member, doubt and retreat. The influence of the No.2 member of the seven member committee is enormous. Once Solomon withdraws from the brotherhood, it also means that the seven member committee will reshuffle. Therefore, all kinds of contradictions that were not obvious before will come to the surface one by one. The Brotherhood has the idea of absorbing zero. First of all, it focuses on the strength of zero itself, which is enough to contain soron or even replace him. More importantly, it is used to fill the vacancy after Solomon''s withdrawal, but it is still unknown where he will be ranked after zero addition. But based on the strength of zero, even if it can not replace Solomon to become the number two, it must be a candidate within the top three. So while mendriza and Joseph supported Paul, Isabel also stood on the side of the zero camp, hoping to get rid of the embarrassing situation. The reasons for all this are so complicated that one or two words can make it clear. But Isabel said a few words about the secret inside the brotherhood, but he already gave zero and Paul enough information. For both of them, it was another plan. First of all, zero has no intention of joining the brotherhood at all. The seven member zero can''t help but celebrate Paul''s coming together. In this respect, Paul is obviously more qualified than him for negotiation. The meeting ended at noon, but the two sides have not reached a consensus in many aspects, let alone signed a specific agreement. According to Isabel''s idea, the two of them are expected to stay in St. Louis for a few days. In the past few days, they have no spare time. In addition to meeting with Gao Li, they also have to visit the senior members of the Brotherhood to win their support. On the morning of the third day they arrived in St. Louis, a fleet suddenly arrived in Turin. Turin island is one of the big islands in the Pearl cloister group, and it is also the only military base where the papal hall is located. Before dawn, major general Simon, the leader of the military base, woke up the adjutant and rushed to the dock to meet him. Because this fleet is in the name of Solon himself. Although he was surprised that Solon would suddenly visit Turin at this time, Simon didn''t dare to neglect it. Shortly after he arrived at the dock, the fleet began to enter. What puzzled Simon was that there was only one warship entering the port. As for the other warships, they still stayed on the distant coast and seemed to be ready for a long voyage.Don''t give Simon time to think, building ship dock, Solon in a team of silver hand under the arch of the dock. Simon and the adjutant rushed to meet him, but there was no time to speak. Solon immediately asked Simon to have a secret talk with him in the office, saying that there was something important to discuss. This surprised Simon, but he didn''t dare to refuse. He led Solon to his private office in the base. As soon as the door closed, Simon saw Solon standing in front of a map. On the map are the islands of the Pearl corridor. Solon said faintly: "recently, I have received some information. I heard that some invisible rats are hiding under an island of the Pearl corridor. They''re right under your nose, Simon Simon''s heart thumped and his mouth continued, "Lord Solon, it''s impossible. All the islands in the Pearl cloister are under our control. No one can sneak in under our eyes. " Solon had no words. He suddenly changed the topic and said, "Simon, have you ever heard of the dark brotherhood?" Simon body slightly a shock, immediately back: "never heard of, my Lord." "Is it?" Solon smiles, turns around and says, "under normal circumstances, no one can hide in the Pearl cloister under our eyes. There''s only one way to do this, and that''s my dear major general Simon, the manager on the Pearl cloister, who personally covers for these rats. Am I right? Simon For a moment, Simon''s mind was blank. Chapter 761 Solon stares coldly at his major general, and Simon shows him a sweat on his back. He forced a smile and said, "Lord Solon, how can this be possible? I will not betray the papal chamber or your majesty." "That''s very nice, major general Simon. I almost believed it. " Solon sneered. Simon stepped forward and said, "my Lord, I can swear by my life!" "Enough. Enough of your vile lies. " As soon as Solon spoke, he said, "I heard that the mice are hiding on Evely island. You said, if I sink the island, those mice will be drowned in the sea. Including the families of those bloody traitors? " Simon turned pale and shook his head with a bitter smile: "how could you know..." "Well, do you all think I''m an idiot? How can I put up with those who are bossing me! " Sauron said with a grim smile: "I''ve long wanted to eradicate your dark brotherhood. Now is a good opportunity. I heard that you have two important guests "Lord Thrawn!" Simon jumped at his feet and said, "I can make my own decisions, but please, please let my family go." Solon kicked away and walked towards the door without looking back: "I''m not interested in your life. I want to see your wife and children''s face before they die. It must be very wonderful." "No..." Simon yelled, "don''t hurt them!" Simon''s muscles soared and his coat burst. He''s a little bigger, and he''s like a little giant at solo. Solon sneered, one foot on the ground, the other foot swept quickly, the tip of his foot pulled out a half moon shaped milky white ripple, hit Simon. Immediately, the whole office was blown to pieces, and Simon''s vacuum chopper was half empty. When he fell down again, his sternum was broken to death. Solon pushed the door open and came out, and then the only wall that was left collapsed. Next, more than half of the officers and men in Turin were arrested. Most of these people are members of the dark brotherhood, and the list is provided by Rex. Turin island is only a few nautical miles away from Evely Island, where the Dark Brotherhood''s headquarters is located. The military base set up above the papal hall has been secretly under the control of the brotherhood, thus becoming a cover up and outpost of the brotherhood. Before the news was sent back to St. Louis, Sauron cleaned up all the rebellious soldiers on the island and escorted them back to new Rome to kill the public. At the same time, block Jiaoling island so that no fly can fly out. He himself went back to the warship and led the fleet to Evely island. Evely island is located on the north side with a shoal, which is far away from Turin island. However, because there is a big island in the middle, the vision is far from wide. A few soldiers set up a simple sentry here. The sentry was under the banner of the order of the signet, but it was actually a member of the dark brotherhood. Sentries like this are distributed in many places on the island to prevent sudden attack. The soldiers didn''t know what happened in Turin, so everyone looked relaxed. In fact, their usual work is very simple. They have a military base in Turin as a cover. In addition, major general Simon, the head of the base, is a senior member of the brotherhood. It has been more than 20 years since the city of St. Louis on Evely island was built, but he has never been found. Several soldiers were talking and laughing when a corpse came from the sea. The body was floating and heavy. It looked like a soldier on the island of Turin. The soldiers became nervous and saw the body floating near. One of the soldiers took a fishing net to salvage the body for identification. When the corpse was dragged onto the beach, the soldier quickly untied the fishing net, and then first reached out and pressed the main artery on the neck of the corpse, which was completely out of instinct. But I didn''t expect that when I pressed my finger on the side of my neck, there was a strong pulse coming from the fingertip. This is not a corpse at all! He just wanted to warn, and his stomach was cold. Looking down, but the corpse opened his eyes, turned his hand, stabbed a dagger deep into his abdomen, and then pulled it horizontally to open his whole abdominal cavity. The soldier tried his best to cover the wound, but he could not stop the blood and the intestines. He spat blood and fell to the ground, just to see a few of his colleagues were also easily killed by another man. After dealing with the post, the man who played the role of the corpse took out a communication device wrapped in waterproof cloth from his coat pocket. After connecting, he said indifferently: "all the posts have been cleared, and can be annihilated!" "Roger, please stand by." Moments later, the fleet appeared on the nearby Bay. On the medium-sized warships, the submarines were released, and they landed on the shoal with groups of soldiers. After the soldiers landed, they quickly established a line of defense. Then Solon''s warship sailed near the shoal, opened the plate towards the shoal, and stretched out to build a simple bridge between the shoal and the warship.Then, guided missile armored vehicles left the ship''s warehouse orderly, landed on the shoal along the bridge, and drove inland to the island. In the end, the armored cars and the army stopped on a high slope. Under the high slope is a dense forest, not far away is a high mountain in the South and North. In the middle of the mountain lies the city of St. Louis of the dark brotherhood. "My Lord, everything is ready." Solon was standing on the high slope with Rex by his side. Weisser acted as the temporary commander of the operation, and only after all the arrangements were ready did he report to Solon. Solon nodded and said, "good, then fire." Weser was ordered to attack at once. As a result, the missiles on the armored vehicles fired, dragging the flames away. At the same time, two lengthened armored vehicles opened the cabin board, and a dark black missile rose from inside. This is the ground penetrating missile. They are launched after they have locked the target. They are towing two extremely dazzling flames, and they are flying behind the other missiles towards the mountains. Seconds later, when the first fireball rose in the direction of the mountains, a series of dense explosions followed. Under the guidance missile''s firepower coverage, the flames spread continuously, and the whole mountain range burned. The shock wave set off a suffocating wind, but also bring the smell of destruction. When the two ground penetrating missiles exploded, the air around the mountains was quickly burned and expanded, forming a terrible fireball. The core of the fireball is the dazzling white light, and the surrounding is the flame flowing slowly like lava. The fireball is growing and absorbing all the materials that can be burned. When it almost covered the whole mountain range, it split from the center, followed by a high-temperature flame of more than 2000 degrees, forming a continuous pillar of fire straight into the cloud night. At this time, the world is silent. It wasn''t until a few seconds later that a group of people screamed in the direction of the explosion. When the flame burned out and turned into a rolling, red and black mushroom cloud. The soldiers began to rush down the slope under the command of the commander. They would go through the dense forest and kill into the city of St. Louis, blocking all those who had escaped the bombing. In theory, though, there can be no survivors under a bombing of that scale. However, Solon, who came with the idea of killing everything, couldn''t let go of even a tiny possibility. Just as the first missile exploded, St. Louis, in the middle of the mountain, rocked violently. Then came the dense explosion, which made the rock at the top of the mountain fall off, and more fire waves came in from outside the mountain. At this time, zero and Paul are in the castle and Gori for a second negotiation. In the face of the sudden attack, Gao Li turned pale. He rushed to the window and saw a light in front of him. With the big fire waves coming in from outside the mountain, they fell into the city like sky fire. As a result, the buildings burned and collapsed, and people''s screams spread far away, forming a prelude to destruction. When Gao Li turned around and wanted to say something, a violent explosion covered all the sounds. The light, too strong to be seen directly, exploded in the mountainside, and it didn''t fade until a few seconds later. Then the castle has begun to collapse, large blocks of bricks and stones from the sky, frightening cracks extending everywhere, exquisite fortress like a castle on the beach, in the missile fire coverage to the end. Paul came back and found himself on the ground. Zero''s back arched with a few meters of gravel, Paul''s face changed. If it wasn''t for zero to protect him, he would be a meat pie now. Zero shook the rock open with a little force and pulled Paul up. The castle was shaking, and Paul could not stand firmly. If he didn''t hold it, he would fall to the ground again. Gao Li then screamed: "it''s you! You and Solon join forces to attack us, don''t you? You mean people Pearl cloister is located in the sphere of influence of the papal hall. It is only the papal hall that can attack St. Louis at this time. This is not hard to guess. Even if Gao Li is stupid, he can guess who is attacking himself now. He was also protected by the west wind, and zero ignored him and looked to the side. Senma was pressed under a pile of rocks, showing only a hand holding a gem ring. It seemed that he could not survive. Isabel was lucky. The rock fell around her just now, and I was only slightly injured. At this time, the west wind called out, "my Lord, the situation is not what you think. Sauron is going to kill them together, otherwise he will only attack after they leave. And now, let''s get out of here first! " Gao Li''s expression eased a little, and the west wind said to other people, "come with me, there is an escape way in the castle, which can go directly to the nearest dock." At this time, Mr. X and Cinderella also rushed in. Zero asked hindrella to protect Isabel, and Mr. X to protect Paul, led by zephyr and Gori, towards the escape. Zero was at the end, and the group left the conference hall and came to the escape passage under the castle. As soon as you enter the passageway, you will see the waves of fire rolling up.Everywhere you can see, it''s full of flames. Zero knows that St. Louis is over. Soron''s attack is so sudden that the Brotherhood has no time to take any preventive measures. If he can do this, it only means that there is a ghost in the brotherhood. Otherwise, Solon can''t squeeze the time so accurately and seize the opportunity to kill himself, Paul and the dark brotherhood. When the armor plate at the exit of the passage is closed, the flame outside is completely isolated, but there is still a dull explosion from time to time. At the same time, the tunnel is shaking, even if it has been reinforced with armor, it still gives people the dangerous feeling of collapse at any time. All the way silent, with the fastest speed toward the exit channel. Out of the exit, there is a tunnel. The tunnel vibrates gently, making the lights on both sides flash from time to time. There is a car waiting outside the escape passage for many years. As soon as no one comes out, they all drill into the car. The west wind jumped into the driver''s seat. As soon as he started the engine, he heard a loud noise behind him, and then the flames rolled in. The west wind is stuffy, and the accelerator is pressed to the end. The engine roared, spurting huge momentum to push the car forward. Zero look back, the fire wave behind the stagnation and to bite. As long as the car is a little slower, it will catch up immediately. However, the speed of the car has reached the limit, but the fire wave behind is accelerating. Seeing the exit of the tunnel in sight, the west wind roared and finally opened the tunnel before the fire wave caught up. As the car drove away, I saw that the mountains where St. Louis was located had been covered by a sea of fire. The fire was so blazing that even the radiation cloud in the sky was red. The fall of St. Louis is undoubtedly a heavy blow to the dark brotherhood. Although the brotherhood may not be able to concentrate all its wealth in St. Louis, the loss is inevitable. More importantly, Sauron''s attack made it impossible for them to hide in the dark. And exposed to the light, they can no longer carry out their activities as leisurely as before. The brotherhood from dark to light is bound to be forced to make clear its position, because in the next war, neither zero nor soron can tolerate the existence of an organization with vague position. However, no matter which side the brotherhood stands for, it is not the brotherhood''s wish, but also against their purpose. However, in today''s situation, they have no choice. But zero knows, it''s too early to say that. Unless Gori and Isabel and others can escape, everything is just empty talk. With Sauron''s ability and style, his attack will never be just this wave of missile bombing! After the explosion, the reverberating sound of gunfire could be heard in the mountains behind. Gao Li was gnashing his teeth, but he didn''t show his anger. He was in a bad mood just from the white fists he held too hard. Those gunshots, you don''t have to think it''s Solon''s soldiers harvesting the lives of the survivors. But now goli can''t do anything, at least until he leaves Evely island. When we arrived at the dock, we finally met the interception. But a few people in the car, including zero, are not good friends. Some soldiers can''t stop them at all. The real threat is a shoulder missile, but it can easily detonate if it is zero. On the contrary, the fire of the explosion blocked the enemy''s sight, causing the car to go far before they crossed the explosion area. Arriving at the dock, a hybrid yacht had been waiting for a long time. The captain and the crew are in position and ready to sail. Seeing the car coming to the dock, the captain yelled: "get on the boat Needless to say, no one wants to stay on the dangerous island. The west wind protected Gao Li and ran up first, then Paul and zero and others began to board the ship. At this time, a group of soldiers came after him, and Mr. X met him without a word. Waving his fist, he made a huge fist in the air by energy waves, and then he went straight to the pursuit. Giant''s fist! The huge fist, like a missile, blasted into the ground near the pursuers, killing and injuring them, and Mr. X jumped on the ship. With the efforts of the sailors, the sailboat retreated, left the dock a little, then turned around again, and then drove to the bay. After passing a narrow waterway with neighboring islands, the sailboat entered the sea. But as soon as the ship came out, three warships blocked up. The captain swore and turned the rudder sharply. The power boat pulled out a beautiful arc on the sea, turned around and ran. However, the outline of two warships appeared ahead. It seems that Solon has sealed off the sea. "Now, we have to rush out!" Cried Gao Li. The captain snorted. Even if he didn''t agree, there was no way. The fort on the former and the latter five warships had already aimed at them. After a short period of trajectory comparison, the fort on the warship opened fire. In the roaring sound of guns, shells roared in pursuit of the power ship. The sea near the hull of the ship blew up water columns. Although it had not yet hit the power ship, the surging water also made the ship wobble."Put down the engine and change it to manual operation, quick!" The captain gave a series of orders, so the two sides under the hull were opened, and the water wheel was lowered. The sailors in the cabin stepped on the two big wheels to speed up the ship. A few capable men came to the back of the ship and from time to time blasted the shells falling towards the ship. Of the four, the most important is the eighth level. It''s natural to hold a power boat. However, just as the power ship was about to break away from the encirclement, a building ship suddenly came up from behind. The speed of the giant is much faster than that of the ordinary warship, but in the blink of an eye, it leaves the warship behind and constantly shortens the distance between it and the power ship. Zero can see that on the bow deck of the building ship, a man stands proudly. Although he has never met him, zero knows that he is Solon. Because the breath of energy in him is the Ninth level. Unlike Leo, who use external force to improve the Ninth level, Solon''s breath is refined and condensed, which is formed after the baptism of time and battle, and is not the same as Leo''s rough breath of strength. And behind Solon, there are many figures, which are full of the strong. Rough as it is, the level of strength is real. Even if none of them is zero''s opponent, but as many as a dozen high-level players rush up, zero will have a very hard time dealing with it. What''s more, the other side has a Solon who is not below zero. Compared with each other, the zero side is obviously downwind! Chapter 762 [thank you for the monthly ticket support of coconut vine, full-time angel and user 50111263!] "This is the leader of the sea god group, zero? I didn''t expect to meet under such circumstances. Let''s see. Paul is here, too. Are those other guys from the brotherhood? " Solon''s face beamed: "you''re lucky you didn''t die in the bombing. But that''s it. " He looked up and drank, "who will go up and sink their boat?" "I''d like to help you." Ron, who has just been promoted to the eighth level, goes forward. Solon also wanted to test the strength of the other side, nodded. Ron immediately roared with a smile, his whole body was full of energy, and he took out eight steps of power to jump off the deck of the building ship, and rushed to the power ship where zero and others were. "Clown!" Cinderella gave a sneer, and captain Meiyan raised her hand. As the water between the two ships was churning, several water columns emerged from the sea. However, these water columns did not rush straight up, but swept towards Ron like the tentacles of living creatures. This water whip also learned that the water in the water whip is not static, but flows at a high speed, which can almost catch up with the high-pressure water gun. If it is swept, even the rock will be taken with it. Ron didn''t think that hindrella''s ability was not a direct attack type. Instead, he used the water element to change part of the environment to attack the enemy. Several water whips were drawn from different angles. He didn''t dare to be careless and used his hands and feet to block them. It''s just that people are in the air, and Ron can only shake it hard, but there is no room for return. However, hindrella''s real strength is the Ninth level. Ron is not her opponent just because of the collision of strength. In addition, Ron''s strength is not owned by himself, but improved by external forces. Both strength and skills are very rough. When he skillfully made a flaw in several water whips, one of them beat him hard. It made Ron scream and fall into the water. Fortunately, he is a high-level man. If he falls into the water for a while and a half, will he be eroded by the strong radiation in the sea. At this time, the sailor on the warship dropped the lifebuoy and fished Ron out. Ron was dejected. He wanted to show himself in front of Sauron, but he lost his face in the papal hall. "Cinderella?" Solon''s eyes swept across hindrella''s plump figure and said, "if it''s not zero, this woman is the first of the original four pirates. Water ability, at sea is her natural home, you all be careful "My Lord, let''s have a try." A big man walked forward. He was one of the officers who promoted Gaia''s strength that day. His name was natz. He took the pure strength route and was a good hand in attacking and breaking the defense. Standing next to natz was another school official, Nabal. They were not far from each other in shape and appearance, but their eyes were covered with black silk, which was obviously overpowered by prohughes'' will. After all, not many people can repel proscius with a firm will like Leo. Even if he can only support proscius for a period of time, we can see that the old team leader is not comparable to these school officials. To submit to the will of prosius is equivalent to becoming a chess piece in his hand. Although Solon is now called an adult, their real master is the star beast who is still in "prison". Of course, Solon doesn''t care about that. He also feels that these people have problems. But now, it is an indisputable fact that these high-level combat capabilities are in his hands. For Solon, that''s enough. Natz and Solon asked to stand, and Solon nodded. The difference is that natz is in front of him, with a strong defensive field all over his body, in order to deal with hindrella''s attack. After nabachu, his hands were flat and his fingers trembled. From time to time, one or two wisps of black jets pop up between the fingers. These black jets are a little bit of the attack light cut by Gaia''s black cross with a straight knife. However, compared with the light released by Gaia, they are different in power and distance. But these black jets, after all, come from the power of prosius, whose surface has the ability to corrode substances, so it is extremely sharp. One in front of the other, the other in back, the other in defense and attack. If hindrella wants to beat them back as easily as Ron, it''s obviously impossible. However, hindrella just wanted to do it. Mr. X stepped forward and said in a deep voice, "just two kids. Give them to me." When he saw Mr. X, solo''s body trembled slightly. He naturally knew this old friend, and although Mr. X went to war, his eyes were always fixed on Solon. It was when natz and his wife jumped nearly half the distance that Mr. X was glad to punch and exhale. The powerful energy breath is churning on him, gradually condensing and weaving into a huge fist. Giant''s fist attacks again. In the roar of Mr. X, the giant''s fist is like a missile towards natz. At the end of the fist, the wave of breaking the air tore open the sea and set off two rows of waves several meters high.Nalan''s whole body muscles collapsed, and the defense field was a few more points. Then he met Mr. X''s giant fist. A dull sound like Yu Lei sounded on the sea, and the invisible waves spread and aroused a circle of spray. Everyone''s heart beat heavily with the dull sound, and then there was a burst of broken sound, but natz''s defense field was blown to pieces, natz''s whole body was sprayed with blood mist, and fell down. But with him in the way, nabah was unharmed. He stepped on the falling natz and made an acceleration. X Mr. stuffy hums a way: "wench, later remember to bring me back." Then the feet pressed on the deck, making the bow of the power boat slightly cocked. When he fell down again, Mr. X had flashed away and rushed to meet nabba in mid air. Followed by a series of intensive sound, it is the fist to the meat of the strong ring. Mr. X didn''t pay attention to the black jet cutting his body. He just photocopied every fist to his body. The two men''s fight was short and distant. The whole process was only two seconds before they fell into the sea. Hindrella had already learned how to pull the current, led out a whip, wrapped Mr. X''s hand, and carried him back to his ship. When Mr. X fell, he was covered in blood, but he looked at the enemy ship with awe inspiring indifference to his injuries. As for nabah, he was also fished up, but when he was fished up, it was already a corpse. Mr. X''s iron fist smashed his bones and internal organs, and the new eight steps were scrapped on the sea. Sauron''s face was gloomy, but in just a few minutes, he was dead and hurt, and his face was always a little lost. After him, Adam and Sirius felt something and wanted to fight. The two of them are level 8. After using the potion provided by Solon to enhance their strength, their strength is much stronger than those officers of natz. At least neither hindrella nor Mr. X can beat them easily. But they just have action, but see the power ship zero step forward. Hindrella and Mr. X looked at him, too. Hindrella said, "let me do it. My ability is greatly increased at sea. They can''t get on the boat." "Of course I know." Zero said with a smile, "but I also know that we can''t block many waves of attacks, can we?" Hindrilla''s words stop. Zero is right. There are at least a dozen remaining high-level fighters on soron. The combination of Naz and NABA alone has consumed more than half of Mr. X''s combat power. Whether he can fight next is still unknown. Hindrella has a huge bonus on the sea, but she always has only one person. It''s the limit that she can defeat three or four other people. As for the west wind, the strength is unknown, but from the energy breath point of view, it is just an ordinary eighth level. What''s more, Isabel said, Xifeng is better at concealed assassination, and this kind of positive confrontation can play a very limited role. In such a contrast of strength, as long as Solon has another two or three waves of attack, the power ship will not be able to hold. Seeing hindrella''s silence, zero knew that she also wanted to understand, so she said, "well, let me go and find some trouble for them. It''s better to block them for a period of time. During this period, you don''t have to worry about me, just leave. " Also do not give them the opportunity to refuse, zero decisively. Without any movement assistance, he just slightly bows his body. When he lifts up again, he disappears on the power boat. Instantly across dozens of meters of sea, standing high on the deck of the solonglou. The speed is so fast that even Solon can''t catch his speed. With the anchor of breath alone, Solon is aware of the presence of zero. But when he noticed, zero was already there. There is no doubt that zero at the moment has already used the power of the Ninth level, but there is no ribbon like energy flame or surging momentum from the shoulder socket and elbow as before. He is more like a deep pool. There is only a little water on the surface, but who knows how deep the pool is? "Zero?" "Solon!" Ten meters apart, they locked each other in an instant. Solon roared, kicking his legs in place, and the space was suddenly distorted, and a vacuum chopping roared in the past. But it cuts the air. Zero has already flashed to a school official. This school official just advanced to the eighth level, and he was subordinate to prosius, and his mind was full of violent will. What''s more, zero was the successor designated by prohughes'' great enemy. The school official''s mind was buzzing, and his body was under the control of prohughes'' will. His iron fist aimed at zero''s temple, but at the end of the fist, zero suddenly grabbed his waist with both hands and whirled to his back. Then the palm was cut across the officer''s neck, when there was a loud sound of broken bones. The energy breath of the school official and the look in his eyes immediately disappeared, and he was killed by such a crisp attack. At this time, Solon''s vacuum chopper flew to the sea and disappeared slowly.The building was silent. Even Solon never thought that zero might be so powerful! He even downplayed the killer''s next level eight. But he didn''t know that zero''s seemingly simple palm had actually used two skills: energy harvesting and attack superposition to kill the enemy in one shot. But his two skills are very introverted. If he doesn''t experience them personally, it''s very difficult to realize the terrible part. Therefore, in the eyes of others, it will appear relaxed and freehand. After a moment of silence, there was a roar on the deck of the warship. At present, except for Adam and xiliushi, all the other school officials who had just been promoted to the eighth rank rushed to zero. With all their strength, the seven high-level energy breath entangled together, forming a frenzied momentum to zero pressure in the past. Zero Yi Ran is not afraid, in the right eye the gold flame makes greatly, even spurts out a thin flame stream. In an instant, zero was like a deep pool turned into a sea of anger. Huge waves were set off on the sea of anger. They rushed to meet the combined power of the officers and smashed their momentum. All officers can''t stop their movements. Although the time is short, it is enough in the eyes of those who are good at speed. So a few zeros appeared in the eyes of the officers. One was in a different position, while the other four jumped on several officers. Then the four officers flew out without knowing anything. Then the four shadows of zero overlapped with the person standing in the same place. Then zero moved away to avoid the fists and feet of the remaining three officers and a burst of fire. Solon is another sign. With his eyesight, he can''t see that the zero moved at a high speed just now. In an instant, he repelled the four talents and evaded calmly. But the terrible thing about zero is not the speed, but that his action has exceeded the limit of human physical ability. You should know that it seems simple to rush back and forth, but the huge force between the back and forth will cause serious damage to the human body and joints. The faster the speed, the greater the damage. What''s more, the speed of zero has obviously exceeded the speed of sound, and just now it was not to beat back one person, but four people! This means that he has to retreat four times at supersonic speed. Solon asks himself that even if he has this speed, if he retreats four times at supersonic speed, he may have broken his foot bone. But nothing happened at all. It''s impossible. Of course, Solon would not know that in the battle between the underground base of the well of God''s tears and the andura insect, she absorbed the insect liquid in the egg and fused her insect crystal. The tenacity of the freshman greatly improved his flexibility and surpassed the limit of human physical ability, so that he could imitate the phantom attack after the andura. Of course, after all, he is still a human, unable to fully simulate the skills developed based on the body structure of andura. But even the reduced version of the phantom attack, but also enough to make zero do four attacks in an instant. In the phantom attack, zero added his own attack stack technique, and then beat back four high-level players at one stroke. It seems simple, but it is not easy. The repulsed officers couldn''t get up for a moment, and the remaining three would rush to zero again, but they were cheered by Solon. Facing the ghostly speed of zero, there is no possibility of being besieged. Solon said in a deep voice, "you go and sink that power boat for me. This man will give it to me. Adam, Silurian, you also go together and make a quick decision. " Solon looked to zero again and said with a grim smile, "I''d like to see how many attacks those people can endure." "As long as I can survive, when I kill you, can''t I? I still have confidence in them. " Zero said flatly. "Kill me?" Solon laughed. "Is that possible?" "Before I appeared, you didn''t think that Fort Canon would fall and the city of rock would fall. So, there''s been a lot of things that couldn''t have happened. So what''s so strange about one or two more. " The corner of zero''s mouth escaped a smile: "besides, it seems that you are not very difficult to deal with." "You mean... I''m a bully?" "What a joke Solon''s feet pressed against the deck, which was immediately torn apart, while his men went straight to zero like shells. His speed is very fast, but it is not fast enough to catch the naked eye. After all, Solon is not good at speed. But to his surprise, zero stood still and put on a defensive posture. It seemed that he was going to fight head-on. He sneered. At the moment of approaching zero, people bounce, roll and sweep a perfect circle with long legs. Then press down with your heel, and bring a vacuum force at the same time! Zero body slightly to sink, hands up, frame Solon''s neck and legs. However, the vacuum gas force is straight through, completely bombarding zero''s whole body. In a moment, the deck at zero''s feet broke silently, and was directly shocked into powder by Solon''s vacuum force, while zero fell to the cabin below. There was a big hole about three meters in diameter on the deck, and Solon rolled over and fell to the edge. See below the ship suddenly have amazing momentum, and then jump out of zero, fell to the other side of the gap. He gently shook his wrist and said, "look, it''s not as difficult as you think."Sauron''s anger surged up. He didn''t look like a strong man who was good at defense. Although he didn''t try his best, he was not able to carry it down. However, nil was unscathed. Apart from blowing a gap much larger than he expected, Solon made no achievements? Gap! Sauron suddenly looked at the gap. To the strong of his series, the control of energy has been from the heart. The vacuum force just now, even if it blows on the deck, will only open a gap about meters long and wide. Because Solon will try to reduce the energy to produce a greater impact effect. But now the gap is much larger than expected, which can only show that he has used some methods to guide his strength out, so as to reduce the damage to himself. "Seems to have found..." zero whispered: "it''s really a man with keen eyes." Indeed, on the surface, zero is a hard one. In fact, under the action of tenacity, when Solon''s foot reaches his body, his whole body muscles vibrate with a rapid and complex frequency, so as to disperse the forces that fall on him and guide him to the foot deck, so as to weaken Solon''s attack to the greatest extent. "Do you only know how to carve insects? Attack me with dignity Solon roared, and zero was the first strong man he met who was so good at "skill". This made him very angry, because he found that his fighting skills were really inferior to zero. "As you wish." Zero responded immediately. His body was in front of him and hit him with one elbow. The elbow came in silence and didn''t seem to have much power. Solon thought the same thing, but he just woke up. At supersonic speed, why is there no breaking sound at zero? That can only show that he has far surpassed himself in the skill of power binding? Solon could not accept his idea, even if it was very close to the truth. Chapter 763 Solon almost roared as the zero elbow hit him. That seemingly flighty and powerless, no power of a blow, but bring the power of flash floods. At the same time, Solon also knew that it was the result of zero speed plus his own strength. Even if zero isn''t the kind of power expert, it''s not difficult for the Ninth level power to blow the hill with one blow under the supersonic superposition. What''s terrible is that the force of starting the mountain is limited to the boxer, so it doesn''t cause a huge air breaking sound or burst momentum. However, when he hits the opponent, the terrible penetration will tear up all the opponent''s defenses. Sauron''s defense field almost burst under a zero hit, and the whole person was in a rigid state for half a second. That is the end of the body can completely offset the impact of zero, so in the situation of inaction. It''s when Solon is frantically defusing the zero impact, and then needs to restore his mobility. Danger signals come from his perception. Without thinking, Solon transfers all his energy to defense, even if he is better at attacking. His rich fighting experience saved his life. In less than one second, zero attacked him three times in a row with the same speed, strength and landing point. So there were two zeros in Sauron''s field of vision. One was crouching a few meters away, and the other was elbowing. Between the two zeros there is a very fast flowing gray band of light that connects the two zeros. Solon knows that it''s zero, constantly pushing forward and sliding backward, but when the speed reaches supersonic, the naked eye can only catch his state when the speed drops to sonic speed. So there are two zeros, but they are all shadows. And the real zero is in the gray track that represents supersonic motion! After the four blows, Solon''s sleeve burst to pieces, and his defensive arm was even more red and swollen. If you stack several layers of defense power, it will be completely smashed just a little bit. If you attack zero close twice more, Solon will be seriously injured. Four more times, then he''s here. Zero also sighed. For example, in terms of destructive power, it was also a phantom attack. His attack strength was higher than that of Ye Lijie. But because it''s not the andura bug, zero can''t copy Ye Lijie''s terrorist attacks. Otherwise, this alone will be enough to kill Sauron. However, under the attack of the reduced version of the phantom, it also consumed soron''s considerable energy, and suppressed him to let zero take the lead. So as soon as the phantom attack was over, he kneaded himself, and the whole person turned into a storm, which enveloped Solon. Zero''s whole body can be used as a weapon. No matter fist or toe, it always adds a spiral Qi force when attacking. However, it uses the ability of spiral puncture to break armor and defense. Under such an attack, Solon had to fight carefully. When the top strong men of both sides launched fierce attack and defense on the building ship, Adam was the leader, and the remaining five High-level Men launched an attack on the power ship. They no longer fell directly from the bow like their colleagues before, but put down two assault boats from the building ship. The assault boats broke through the water and approached the power boats from both sides. This allowed the only three capable men on board to be separated, hindrella on one side, and Mr. X and Xifeng on the other. However, their situation is not optimistic. Although hindrella''s real strength has nine levels, he is able to fight at home on the sea and his ability has been greatly enhanced. But she''s dealing with Adam and Cyrus, both of whom are promoted to the Ninth level. Although the strength and skill are still very rough, level 9 is level 9, not to mention two people. Only pure strength is above hindrella, who can only resist them by skillful skills and ability. However, the combination of Xifeng and Mr. X is in danger. Mr. X has been injured against natz and nabba, and his ability is greatly reduced. Xifeng is not good at this kind of confrontation. Under the strong attack of the remaining three eighth level school officials, they are surrounded by dangers and may not last long. Zero let go, strong attack, but also pay attention to the power ship side of the situation. In this way, Mr. X and westerly will be the most likely to be broken. When they fell, hindrella could not resist the attack from both sides. At that time, everyone on the power ship will be hard to escape. "How''s it going? Are you worried? " A zero punch in the fight returned to the opponent. "To be honest, you''ve done a good job. I didn''t expect you to hurt four people in such a dominant situation. Otherwise, their situation will be more dangerous. But also to the limit, zero, I think you are a talent. If you are willing to submit to me, I can let them go. " Zero made an incredible attack on Solon, forcing him to parry in a hurry. Zero said, "do you think I''ll believe a man who''s going to kill his family?" Sauron said, "yafidi was saved by you. Didn''t scar come back?" "But forget it, you will all die here today!" Solon grinned and kicked a vacuum chop.Zero tilt back to avoid, while flying a kick after Solon''s belly. This is what makes Solon a headache. Zero physical fitness has exceeded the limit that human beings can achieve. No matter what environment he is in, he can maintain his body balance, and then attack or defend on this basis. Just like now, counterattack at the same time of evasion is just at the time point, forcing soron to take defensive measures. Kick Solon back again and again, zero bounce way: "not necessarily." After that, he leaned to the direction of the power boat, then disappeared out of thin air, and then there was an explosion like sound. As soon as Solon''s face changed, he called "no good" and turned to the power boat. Zero had already appeared on the ship where the three school officers were. From his fist, he suddenly released several light spots, all of which were blasted on the three school officials, and then the light spots exploded one by one, forming a cloud of fire on the ship. The combination of death attack and infinite barrage caused the three officers to blast out of the ship and fall back into the sea one by one. Zero jumped back on the power boat, rushed to Cinderella''s side, took a series of shadows in his hand, and killed Adam and Cyrus. Finally, zero jumped into their assault boat, directly kicked the rudder and turned back. In this way, the assault boat could not continue to pursue, and there was no way for Adam and Cyrus to do anything with the zero garrison power ship alone. Solon knows that the most headache of zero is still his terrible speed, which makes him seize the opportunity. But "Zero, the game is over!" Solon''s voice came from the warship, and his face sank. On the deck of the warship, Solon''s sides were full of soldiers. They are either carrying rockets or setting up anti-aircraft machine guns, and even the heavy artillery turrets on both sides of the bow have been better oriented. All the firepower is on the side of the power ship. Under the heavy bombardment of Solon, even if a few capable people can save their lives, the ship is absolutely doomed. As long as the power ship is blasted and sunk, more than a few people are still alive and dead in this sea area. This is not a situation that can be turned around by ability or speed alone. The zero main brain and sub brain can be calculated at the same time, but there is no way to completely leave. The main brain gives a clear answer. Unless zero can be promoted to level 10 and master the method of absorbing a large amount of energy from space, it can exercise the power enough to defeat the enemy in one blow. Otherwise, in the current situation, it is only a matter of time before we are killed or arrested. "It''s really hopeless this time." Paul wry smile, although he does not have zero that kind of calculation ability, but also a person who can judge the situation. What''s more, the situation is clear now. Even if Paul is stupid, he can see it. He said to zero, "leave us alone, zero. Take your people and leave. With your ability, it''s not a problem to grab a boat from Sauron''s hands, is it Zero sighed: "Solon is not stupid. He won''t give us such an opportunity. What''s more, it''s almost impossible for us to return to rock city safely even if we can get the boat in the papal hall. " "Is there really no way?" Paul said in distress. Zero looked at the warship and said, "if the ship is sunk, we will kill it back. As much as you can kill. " Hindrella was shocked. It was the first time that she heard zero say such helpless words. It can be seen that zero is really helpless now. Is there really no way? No... there''s another way! Cinderella seemed to have made some kind of decision. She looked at zero and said softly, "zero, live well." "What?" In a trance, I don''t know how hindrilla suddenly said this. Just when he felt something was wrong with Cinderella, Captain Meiyan had jumped out of the boat. "What are you doing? Hindrilla Zero stretched out her hand to catch her, but suddenly the power boat suddenly moved aside, but a row of waves generated under the boat pushed the boat a little. Hindrella jumped under the boat but did not fall into the sea. A column of water rose in the sea to hold hindrella. Seeing this, he was about to jump into the sea. Suddenly, a row of huge waves rose behind the power ship like a sea wall, blocking zero''s sight. "Cinderella..." zero yelled, "whatever you''re going to do, come back to me!" "Sorry, zero." Hindrella looked at the huge wave and said calmly, "only this time, I can''t follow your orders." "What is she going to do..." Solon pointed to the direction of the sea wall and yelled: "don''t worry about that woman, attack! Attack Hearing Solon''s voice, hindrella turned back and said, "I can''t let you do whatever you want." She pointed her hand and there was a roar. A sea wall also rose to block the building of the papal hall. As a result, a trench several kilometers long appeared on the surface of the sea, and the sea water lined up on both sides, forming huge waves as high as tens of meters. Hindrella was in the middle of the trench, supported by a small column of water. At the moment, hindrella, like the God of the sea, dominates the sea, forming two huge waves, pushing them on both sides, constantly widening the distance between Solon''s building ship and the power ship."I said before that I would let you see my field, but I didn''t expect it was in this situation. I''m sorry, zero. " Hindrella looked in the direction of the power boat and said with a smile, "I hope this scene can become a scenery in your memory forever. The scenery created by the sea demon in my field The domain "siren", the exclusive domain of hindrella, is different from zero''s "abandoned country" and Su''s "battle flame" in that the siren is more inclined to attack. Its range of action can reach a wide sea surface of several kilometers, in which hindrella can completely control every drop of water. In the scope of the sea demon, she has become the God of the sea, which can easily change the environment. Just like the huge waves and trenches formed by draining the sea water now, the capacity of the field is so huge, and the cost is also huge. Until the end of the realm, Cinderella cannot move or attack because of the need to control the sea with all will. At the same time, when the field is over, she will run out of energy and enter a state of extreme weakness. So this field is not easy to use, but now, in order to let the power ship leave safely, she resolutely chose this time to start the field. As for what will happen after the end of the field, she no longer cares. On both sides of the sea wall, the sound of the water is loud, like a thousand troops galloping endlessly. The building of the papal hall was pushed back by Sheng Sheng. Sauron yelled for soldiers to attack. However, the fire lines of heavy artillery shells and anti-aircraft machine guns could not penetrate the waves. Even because of the violent vibration, many soldiers fell off the ship and were involved in the sea by the huge waves and died. Soon the waves caught up with the three warships behind, and the warships fell off in a hurry. However, as soon as it turned a corner, it was hit by the huge waves. The structure of the warship was not as strong as that of the building warship. In addition, it stood in front of the huge waves, and the attack surface increased greatly. All of a sudden, the ship was cracked and blasted by the huge waves. The soldiers on the ship screamed and were submerged in the sea. They were rolled into the sea with the warship. When the waves subsided, it was 10 minutes later. Solon shivered with anger. He stood in the bow and looked at the whole sea. The wreckage of the sunken ship is floating on the water, and many soldiers are waiting for rescue by holding the ship board or other floating objects. But even if they were rescued, the radiation in the sea would kill them, but sooner or later they would die. Although the warship was not sunk, it was also seriously damaged and temporarily unable to pursue. Hindrella''s waves on this side are extremely fierce. The current is rolling at a very fast speed, which produces great destructive power. The building ship did not sink because of its size and excellent structure. The waves are returning to the tide, and the roaring white lines rush towards the starting point, and then merge into a stream, arousing the water column, and then gradually subside. However, in that position, Solon saw a figure fall into the sea powerlessly. Cinderella! Hindrella fell into the sea with no strength, and the icy water immediately surrounded her. She sank into the sea. At first, she could see the dim light of the sea, but gradually the darkness began to wrap around her. Cinderella smiles and closes her eyes because she knows they''re safe. The wave pushing the power boat was enough to send them a few kilometers away, and with the damage to the pontiff''s hall and the inability to pursue them, their danger was relieved. As for myself, I''ll probably sleep on the bottom of the sea. For the pirate himself, this is also a home. Hindrella thought, and then the will slipped into the darkness. But before long, she woke up again. Open your eyes, see the thick radiation cloud, and then look around, she is already on the deck. But with shackles on her hands and feet, hindrella mobilized her internal energy, and immediately a strong current appeared behind her, which made her cry out, and she could no longer use any energy. In the dark, hindrilla looked up and saw Sauron with an angry face. Sauron crouched down and said to her, "you''re under arrest, miss hindrella!" It''s been a few days since I returned to the city of rock. Secret back to rock city, zero then shut himself in the room, no one. This unusual behavior makes Su and others feel strange, and see that Paul and Mr. X are also very bad. When asked what happened, Mr. X left without a word, and then someone saw him drunk in the bar. As for Pope Paul, he said with a wry smile, let zero talk to you. Soon everyone found out that Cinderella didn''t show up. So they guessed that the abnormality of zero and others might have something to do with hindrella. In the evening, everyone received zero notification. When he came to the conference hall, zero was already sitting on the main seat of the table. He had a dignified look, and his breath was so repressed that it was almost breathless. When the door closed, he raised his head and said in a slightly hoarse voice, "this time we went to the dark brotherhood, we were suddenly attacked by the papal hall. The city of St. Louis, where the brotherhood stronghold is located, has been destroyed and its members have been killed and injured"And then..." he said in a bitter voice: "when we were fleeing, we encountered a volley. Solon led the team himself and gathered 13 high-level soldiers to attack our ships. In order to cover our departure, hindrella... Hindrella''s life and death are unknown after she died alone. " In the end, the number zero almost broke the steel teeth, and then the words burst out of my mouth. After hearing this, everyone changed color. Even natural stay night Ryukyu, also small face a burst of white. Huck stood up excitedly, put his hand on the handle of the knife, and said angrily, "as a man, you let hindrella break, zero. You are so disappointing!" "I''m sorry." I don''t want to argue with hook. Huck wanted to say more. Mr. X suddenly yelled, "shut up, boy! At that time, it was not like what you think. Cinderella''s action had no warning. Nothing could have stopped her. If you''re blaming me for this, I''d like to ask you for it! I believe that if you can, zero would rather replace that girl to stay behind, because I think so, too! " "To say pain, zero is more painful than you!" Huck''s face was blue and white, and finally he sat back with a long sigh. Zero has no words. For him, Cinderella is both a lover and a comrade in arms. Over the past few days, every time I think of her figure, I feel like a knife in my heart. The pain in his heart is worse than humanity. But at this time, the door of the conference room was suddenly pushed open. Paul came in and said, "there is good news and bad news. The good news is that Cinderella is still alive!" Chapter 764 Paul made everyone in the hall stand up. Zero also stood up and said in a deep voice, "are you sure, your highness Paul?" "One hundred percent sure." Paul nodded and said, "this is a message from mendriza. Solon arrested hindrella and returned to Rome first. Many people saw it. So Cinderella''s not dead. It''s absolute "Great!" "Then we have a chance to rescue." Hooke and others hit KUNDO one after another and looked to zero one after another. "As long as people are not dead, there is still hope," he said Looking at the excited faces of these people, Paul said with a bitter smile, "I didn''t pour cold water on you, but as I said just now, there''s another bad news." Suddenly, everyone was quiet. Zero looked at Paul and said, "what''s the bad news?" Paul sighed: "man is not dead, but the day after he was sent back to Rome, hindrella was escorted to Bethesda prison." "Iron prison?" X Sir and mamillo, who were originally in the papal chamber system, took a cold breath. They were so surprised when they heard their voice. With a thump in their heart, they knew that the so-called big prison was not easy, so they asked, "what''s the matter with the big prison in Thebes?" Paul replied, "it''s on the island of kunafando in the North Sea, where it''s used to confine some vicious people. It''s not so much a prison as an undersea base. " The island of kunafando in the north of the western continent is where Thebes prison, or iron prison for short, is located. The iron prison is heavily guarded. Since it was built, none of the prisoners who were imprisoned in it can escape. In addition, its biggest feature is that the real prison is located in the sea bottom 300 meters below the island, which is connected with the surface through a lift channel. There are six gates in the lift tunnel. If a prisoner is found to have escaped from prison, the gate will be closed. But there was no other way to get out of Thebes prison except to use the elevator. Even if the walls made of armor plates can be cut, they will only be submerged by the sea water full of radiation. Therefore, the big prison is also known as the iron prison. After briefly explaining the particularity of Thebes prison, Paul added: "but this is not the worst news. The worst news is that soron has already sent out a message to publicly execute hindrella in two months. I don''t need to remind you that you should know what time it will be in two months. At that time, it was early spring, and the winter snow was melting. It was time for Solon to attack the city of rock. It is a trap to set the execution time of hindrella at this critical moment! " "Because only on the day of execution will Cinderella appear on the surface. It''s the only chance to rescue her." There was silence, and Paul was right. It''s very disadvantageous to set Cinderella''s execution time at this juncture, no matter whether zero goes to rescue her or not. If you go to the iron prison for rescue, you can''t care about the rock city. If you stay in the city, you will inevitably be affected by the execution, resulting in zero unable to make a correct judgment, and even ended in failure in the war. Either choice is extremely bad for zero. It can be said that Solon has given him a dilemma. An automatic door opened silently, allowing the light outside to slip in, which made Cinderella, who was used to the dark environment, a little uncomfortable. In the dim environment, the dilated pupil suddenly comes into contact with the light, giving birth to a dazzling feeling, making the things in the line of sight a blur, so it can only roughly see a figure. After a while, she finally got used to it, and saw that the figure in front of her was soron. Solon was looking at her, too, and Cinderella was now like a mummy in a coffin. It''s just that this coffin is made of metal and has a life support system. It''s actually hindrella''s prison. It''s a system called "iron prison," which holds prisoners in a metal chamber that can''t move. At the same time, it has the same life support system as the hibernation warehouse, but the body of the prisoner is in the warehouse, but the head can be kept outside the warehouse. There are four arm thick alloy metal bars butted with the gravity lock behind the iron prison, which can keep the prisoner upright and prevent him from leaving this terrible prison. There is no sleep system in the iron prison, which means prisoners can stay awake and see the automatic door close at hand. This is undoubtedly a kind of torture for the prisoners'' psychology. It is said that since the use of this system, no prisoner can stay for three days without going crazy. But Cinderella has been here for the fourth day. "It looks good." Solon said with a smile. "Thanks for taking care of me, I just wonder why you didn''t kill me directly." Hindrella said quietly. Solon reached out and rowed across hindrella''s face: "Dear Miss hindrella, you have destroyed my plan, and by the way, my three warships and my seat frame. As for the soldiers who died in the tsunami directed by you, there are countless. You who have committed such a crime expect to die? ""Oh, besides killing me, I can''t think of anything else you can punish me for?" Hindrella said with a sneer, "with this ingenious system? To be honest, it''s really special. If you are a normal person, you will go crazy in a few days. Unfortunately, I have a way to get myself into a deep sleep. If I want to, I can sleep for a decade or two. " "Indeed, I didn''t want to torture you with it. It''s just that in this prison, at present, only this thing can completely block a high-level activity. " Solon stood two steps away and said, "miss hindrella, to me, besides keeping you here, you have some value. For example, I''ve passed on the news of your public execution in two months'' time through the mouths of those in mendriza. I think zero will know soon, so let''s guess, will he come to rescue you in two months? " "And whether he comes or not, it''s torture for him. This is my real punishment for you. " Solon laughed and said, "enjoy the next two months." Cinderella was not angry, not surprised. When the automatic door closed, she said in a low voice: "don''t come, zero, this is a trap..." As she stepped out of the passage, wither and a bearded man followed. Solon said to the man, "warden shearer, I want you to pay attention. Prisoner 98 is of great significance. You must take good care of your subordinates and don''t let them make those dirty little moves. Otherwise, you know what I''m going to do? " The man named Hiller trembled and said in a deep voice, "don''t worry, my Lord. In these two months, no one will touch the prisoner''s hair. " Solon just "MMM" and left with wither. "You are very kind, my Lord. The atmosphere of iron prison is not good. Playing with female prisoners happens from time to time. I didn''t expect that you would personally present that woman with an amulet. " Wither said politely. "Mercy?" Sauron shook his head and said, "Weser, that woman destroyed three of my warships, causing great damage to my building and warships, and hundreds of soldiers were killed and wounded. More importantly, she let zero and Paul escape under my eyes. I hate her to the bone, but I have to admit that she is a strong person. This alone is the qualification for me to preserve its dignity! " "It''s her... Right!" It was night that Solon returned to Rome from Thebes prison. As soon as he stepped into the papal hall, his heart began to beat wildly. The whole papal hall is shrouded by a strange force field. It seems to be everywhere, but when you want to touch it, it is like air. The force field is deep and obscure. It''s all Gaia''s style. So he knew that the silver haired man had come back. Leave Weser and solo to the palace. The palace is being rebuilt, but the scene is still like ruins, clearly recording the scene after the explosion that day. As soon as Solon went in, he saw Gaia still sitting on the miraculously damaged throne. As usual, he held his chin in his hand, as if in a sleep. But the moment Solon stepped in, he opened his eyes. "Lord Gaia, you are back. Then Sinai... "Solon asked. Gaia said faintly: "he''s very interesting, but I''m tired of playing games with him for a few days, so I solved him easily. It''s you. I heard you just did an interesting thing recently "Yes, my Lord." Solon said, "it''s just that close, I can bring that zero man back to you." Hearing zero, Gaia''s pupils dilated, and then asked, "tell me more about it." So Solon surrendered Rex, raided St. Louis City, and launched a chase battle with the power ship where zero was at sea. But at the critical moment, he was told all about a series of events that hindrella had done bad things. Finally he said, "but it doesn''t matter, my Lord. I''ve released information that hindrella will be publicly executed in two months. According to the information we have collected so far, zero cherishes his wings very much, and this Cinderella is his woman. He is very likely to come to the iron prison for rescue. As long as he dares to come, I will give him a big surprise. " "Well done, solo. I want you to bring him to me as long as he doesn''t die. As for the rest, you can arrange it. " "Yes, my Lord." Solon turned around and said, "but I''ve played zero on the boat, even though we didn''t try our best. But to be honest, my Lord, I don''t think I can get an overwhelming advantage with my current strength. So I''m not sure if I can give you the zero in two months. " Gaia light smile, said: "I understand, rest assured.". In two months, you''ll be on the 10th level against zero. But if it fails, I don''t have to tell you the consequences. " "Of course, my Lord." Solon was ecstatic, watching Adam break through their bottleneck one by one. Solon was more eager to get Gaia''s help than anyone else.Now, the door to the tenth level is right in front of him. How can he suppress his inner excitement. At this time, Gaia said: "it''s not a problem to promote you to level 10, but level 10 and level 9 are different after all. I need you to provide some blood so that I can analyze your genetic sequence and work out the best plan for ascension. " As soon as Solon heard this, his excitement immediately subsided. Blood, as Gaia said, is strong enough to analyze many things from blood. Including the limits and weaknesses of Solon''s ability, it can be said that once the blood is provided to Gaia, Solon''s life will be sold to this man. No matter how he wants to improve his strength, he can''t help hesitating. Seeing Solon''s hesitation, Gaia sneered, "if you don''t want to, it''s OK. Then I can''t improve your strength." Solon gritted his teeth and said, "I don''t know how much adults need?" "One drop is enough." Without hesitation, Sauron cut his finger''s skin with a sharp blade, and then squeezed out a drop of blood from it. As soon as the blood is squeezed out, it is immediately wrapped by a force field. Gaia waved at the drop, and it flew to Gaia. Gaia''s mouth opened, and the blood flew in and was swallowed by him. Finally Gaia said, "you can go down and come back to me in three days. Don''t let anyone disturb you these days. I want to analyze your genes. " "Yes, my Lord." Solon retreated, knowing that he was on a road of no return. Now he has no way back. Only desperately go forward, once back, behind is the cliff! In the morning, Leah woke up to find that zero was no longer around. The bed is still warm. I think I should get up soon. She got out of bed, put on her clothes and went out of the bedroom. The house was quiet and seemed to leave. She felt a little lonely. Since she learned that hindrella would be executed in two months, her mood has been very low in the past two days. Leah knew exactly why. After all, Solon is now giving a dilemma. On one side is Cinderella, on the other side is the city of rock. On the one hand, it''s private, on the other hand, it''s the overall situation. Solon is to make mistakes and then lead to failure. But knowing this, zero will inevitably slide in the direction of Solon''s hope. As a zero woman, Leah knows. Although there are many people around him, he is lonely. In Beyonce''s mouth, Leah already knows something about zero. Know that he is not an ordinary human, but a clone of some super life. For zero, this life is not natural, but comes from a scientific experiment. The reason why human beings have self cognition is based on the uniqueness of self. Who am I? Where do I come from? What''s the difference between me and others. All of these are self-defined labels, which are different from other people''s reference. Without these, the ego will become blurred. The ego without boundaries is like a confused life. Fortunately, before zero wakes up, all other clones have died, which makes zero unique. So he didn''t break down. In this, there is the credit of Beyonce and Leah. It is with their emotional dedication that zero can become a beacon of self-definition, so that he will not be lost in this world that does not belong to him. Therefore, as zero said, he is a person who cherishes his wings. No matter his lover or comrades in arms, he cherishes the people who come with him. His indifference is more of a disguise. Only with a cold face can we face the cruel times. But in my heart, it is like a fire wrapped in ice. If you can be as cold inside and outside as one, zero will not be as distressed as it is now. Unfortunately, he can''t. Because he''s zero. Leah finds zero in the office of the city hall. The zero she usually stays here is either reviewing the documents or standing in front of the plasma tactical board and silently looking at the map of the western continent to deploy the next work. But today, through the gap of the door, nothing was done. He just sat at the table, lifeless, like a puppet with an empty shell. This picture made Leah''s heart hurt, and she came back. It''s like hitting someone. Turn around and see the smiling su. Su pointed inside and said, "is your head inside?" "Well." Leah nodded. "Sure enough, I felt a great depression in it early in the morning. I knew it must be the head. He must be very confused now, so he let his breath leak. Otherwise, it''s hard to be found even standing behind me. It seems that this time, he really has a headache. " Both hands of the plain chest ring road. "How can it not be a headache? His heart is far less cold than on the surface." Leah shook her head."In that case, let''s go and cheer him up." Su suddenly said. "Cheer up?" Before Leah knew it, she had been pushed in by Su. At the moment when the door opened, the heavy and huge pressure in the room suddenly disappeared, and then zero looked up and said, "here you are." The sound is low and astringent, like a rusty machine. Leah suddenly pushed Su forward, then Su said, "chief, Leah has something to tell you." "Eh?" Zero looked at Leah and asked, "what''s the matter?" Leah was almost ready to cry. She was pushed by Su. She was not prepared to say anything. But when she saw that kind of zero, Leah suddenly moved. When she came back to herself, she found that she held the zero tightly in her arms like a mother holding the child. Zero body a little tight, and then relaxed down. Leah leaned to his face and whispered in zero''s ear, "are you tired? Since the awakening of z7 base, zero has been fighting like this. Now, I have so many responsibilities. They are like shackles, tangible, intangible set in your body. So you can''t move freely, because you have too many things to consider. Is that right, zero? " Zero in her arms, gently nodded. "So now, I want to ask you to take off the shackles." Leah said suddenly and unexpectedly. Zero looked up, surprised and said: "unload?" "That''s right, take it off!" Leah pressed her chest and said, "now, zero is not alone. There are me, you Su and everyone. We''re all around zero, aren''t we? If zero is too much, too heavy. Then we can share a little for each of us, won''t we? " "Zero responsibility, pain, let''s take it together!" Chapter 765 "That''s right, Leah." Su''s voice made zero raise her head and see her come and say: "it seems that I have nothing to say. Leah has finished. As she said, head, you can take some of the responsibility off and don''t have to take everything on yourself. We can also help you share, or do you think we are just like rubbish. Can only share your happiness and success, but can''t share the pain and responsibility for you? " "No, I don''t..." "Don''t say anything, head." Su said forcefully, "let''s decide. You take shanghaiwei, Yeliu, belline and Keaton to save Cinderella. I''ll take the city of rock, froman and others. I think those guys out there think the same thing He gave a thumbs up and shook his head. Hand virtual lead, an invisible force field pushed the door open. Suddenly Haiwei, belline and others fell to the ground. These guys were eavesdropping outside. Even yeryu, a natural fool, stood on the side with a innocent face, but the embarrassment of being seen through made her fingers casually pinch the corner of her clothes. But they warmed zero''s heart, especially when they saw that even Pope Paul was among them. Zero lost his voice and said, "Your Highness Paul, even you..." Paul gave a ha ha and said, "I''m human, too. It''s hard to avoid curiosity." "Ah, it''s killing me. Get out of here!" Give Haiwei the power of a strange girl, who is at the bottom of the table. With a strong push, she flicks belien and others away. Then she waves her fist and says in a loud voice, "head, let''s go and save Cinderella now. Whatever the iron prison or steel prison, just smash them. " "The little devil who can only do damage can only help?" Belline said vindictively, covering his sore nose. Haiwei laughed and said, "I''m only capable of sabotage, but it''s much more useful than some Niang gun." "Niang Pao?" Belline immediately got angry: "who''s that motherfucker? You''re an underdeveloped kid!" "..." looking at the trend that they are going to upgrade from quarrel to fight, they stood up and said: "well, thanks to you. Now I''m refreshed. " Hearing this, belien and Haiwei were smiling. The man they are familiar with is the zero who has come back to life. The man who has never bowed to the predicament, even in the face of despair, is proud to be right. Paul clapped his hands and said, "don''t worry, we''re not going to stand by about Cinderella. Today I''m going back. When I get to Rome, I''ll work with mendeliza and put pressure on Solon. Solon is going to kill me this time, so I don''t have to be polite to him any more. In the name of the son, I will put him on the opposite side of God. I will remove him as the head of the order in the name of heresy. After all, hindrella was also one of the messengers I named. Sauron detained and executed the messengers. As the son, I don''t agree. " "Thank you for your help, your highness Paul." No matter what. "No, you and I were allies. Besides, without hindrella, I''m afraid I''m dead now, so I''ll pay back this favor. " Paul added: "after this battle, the Dark Brotherhood has been hit hard. I will take advantage of this time to force Gori to cooperate and rescue hindrella at that time. Xifeng and his assassin group should be able to use it. Let me handle this. " "I see. I''ll be ready on my side." Zero looked at Su and said, "are you interested in training with me?" Su said with a smile: "I can''t get it!" That afternoon, Paul set out to return to Rome, maple is still as a escort. Zero with other people sent them out of the city, they also began their own special training. He, Su and the rest of the group were not idle. They started training in their own way to prepare for the war two months later. Meanwhile, the city of Rome. Three days after Solon''s return, he went to Gaia''s palace alone. The palace is still the same as before, but when entering the interior, Solon found that it had been transformed. There are some biological structure cavity walls on the broken wall of canheng. They are cleverly hidden behind the walls or pillars. If they don''t enter the palace, they won''t be found at all. Things like nerve bundles meander on the ground, concentrate on the ground in the middle of the palace, and twist together to form something like a blastoderm. On this huge blastoderm is an ellipsoid. It''s like an egg, but its surface is covered with nerves and sarcolemma, and it will wriggle gently, just like a living creature. Gaia was standing next to the strange thing, as if checking something. I didn''t look at Sauron, but said, "you''re here on time." "What is this, my lord?" Solon asked "This is a culture tank specially designed for you." Gaia said: "I''ve analyzed your genes and found out the defects and corrected them. But your present body is not enough to carry the power of the tenth order. That is a completely different concept from the Ninth level. If we compare the Ninth level to a mountain, then the tenth level is a continuous mountain. If it is a natural progression, the body will also evolve before or during the progression in order to adapt to the power of the tenth order. But if you force your strength up, then you have to enter this training tank and undergo about six hours of debugging every day to rebuild your body so that its strength can withstand the ten levels of strength. ""I see." "Yes, that''s it." Gaia reached for the bottom of the biological culture tank, inserted it, pulled it up again, and opened a gap: "time is running out, let''s start now." Solon looked inside. It was like some kind of biological organ. Inside you can see pink wriggling arms, waving tentacles, and some unnamed spines. He bit his teeth, took off his clothes and went in. Gaia nodded and said, "the transformation process will be very painful. You can only bear it as much as you can. There''s always a price, isn''t there? " With that, he closed the exit, then pressed on the side of the incubator, and Gaia went away. Inside, Solon just stood there. He didn''t know what was going to happen. Suddenly, a cavity opened in his head, and a thick liquid poured down. It''s just the instant he gets wet, Solon can''t help shouting. The thick liquid is like strong acid, which burns his body and melts his skin. Solon had to set up a defense field on his body surface to keep away from acid. But more and more acid finally drowned his head. Solon even suspected that Gaia was trying to kill him, but at this time, a six clawed, flattened alien dropped. Solon''s face was not covered by his own words. When Solon reached for it, he found that it released pure oxygen, allowing him to breathe freely. Solon breathed a sigh of relief and felt a biological tube stick into his mouth and spit out some liquid. Because of the pressure of the pipe on his tongue, the liquid almost poured directly into his esophagus. Sauron, who was forced to swallow the liquid, felt that the acid around him was not so irritating after a moment. On the contrary, he was as comfortable as a hot spring. But if Solon looks at his body now, he will find that his skin has melted, exposing the muscle tissue inside. But the function of acid liquid seems to be to melt his skin. After finishing this work, the acid in the liquid quietly disappears and turns into some kind of biological liquid. But before Solon could enjoy it, the tentacles in the biological culture tank bounced over, wrapped his hands, feet and neck tightly, and then the spines of different lengths came over, deeply penetrated into Solon''s body, and cut off according to Solon''s muscle direction. All of a sudden, Solon sounded in the culture tank. "Enjoy it." Gaia smiles and walks to the corner. Here are also three biological culture tanks. If you open them now, you will see three men floating in the biological medium. Three people with the same horizontal appearance, they all have Solon''s face. Gaia Mo once opened it and just put his silver hair into some pocket holes in the biological culture tank. It was like reading the information he needed. He whispered: "it''s going well. The body of the double has been shaped. Now we need to establish an emotional model and related memory." Six hours passed, but it was as long as a lifetime for solo. When he was "vomited" out of the outlet of the biological culture tank, he was hardly adult. The skin of the whole body was ablated, and most of the remaining muscles were removed, exposing a large number of bones. As for the exposed organs and intestines, they are wrapped in some seemingly fragile but actually tough transparent meat film, so that they will not be directly exposed to the air. Solon was almost dismembered. If we talk about the transformation, we can see that there is a layer of metal color between his bones. But the color is so light that it''s a long way from Gaia''s standard. Soon after, when Sauron hobbled out, he was wrapped up in disinfectant bandages, like a walking mummy. In the next few days, soron never showed up in public again. All orders and documents are conveyed through wessel, so mysterious that people can''t help but talk about them. On the fifth day, Paul came back. The next morning, Pope Paul gathered in the square to denounce Sauron''s blatant arrest of the emissary, and even announced that his execution two months later was a crime of blasphemy, which was no different from heresy. He asked the inquisition to hold him accountable and to deprive him of his position as head of the order of the signet. Paul''s tough attitude and clear position all show that there is no buffer between him and Solon. Strangely enough, soron didn''t respond, as if the world had evaporated. Until under the arrangement of Paul and mendesar, an official named David came forward, led by him, and set off a climax of accountability for Solon. Half a month later, under the pressure of public opinion, the inquisitor successfully held a hearing on Solon''s heresy in the papal chamber. Three days before the hearing, the trial office issued a summons to soron, but soron still did not respond. But on the day of the hearing, soron attended as he had promised. It''s just that his whole body is covered with bandages, showing only his eyes and hair. Walking slow, and constantly exude blood from the bandage, seems to be seriously injured. Such a strange behavior, let people talk about it. Just at the hearing place, the door of Parliament hall was closed. When David stood up and was about to deliver the speech, which was well worded and was about to be delivered, a bunch of flesh had to go through David''s mouth, burst out of his back brain, and nailed him to the podium.The chamber was quiet, and Paul was even more pale. Then the members of Parliament, the officials of the tribunal and the people at the hearing accused him one after another. Solon just said "fried to death", then shot hundreds of powder colored whiskers from the gap of his bandage, and nailed the officials or civilians to death one by one. When the meat had to be recovered, pieces of corpses fell down, and the blood spread. But Paul stood on the spot, stabbing his flesh with maple''s sharp knife. Solon looked at him faintly and said, "don''t do these useless tricks any more." After leaving this sentence, he left with the help of wither, leaving Paul trembling with anger. Since then, the story of the soron bloodbath hearing has spread. The act of killing people with flesh whiskers revealed that he had begun to break away from the essence of human beings, which made the officials on his side hesitated. Next, with the mobilization of Paul and mendriza, many officials stood on their side and even went out to encircle the papal hall. Today''s Rome city is like a raging sea, and the papal hall is a reef in the sea, which may be submerged at any time. However, Solon soon fought back. The officials on Paul''s side were hanged in front of the papal hall the next day. Sauron used a thunderbolt to warn the officials who had been wavering before, to remind them that this man was not only a powerful man, but also a ruthless man. For a moment, there was a stalemate between Paul and Solon. Here is a desolate ruins, tilt the building like a dead giant fell on the desolate earth. The broken road can no longer provide a perfect transportation system for the city, and the car wrecks, broken lamp posts and damaged sculptures everywhere exude a smell of death. In this dead city, a red tide of light suddenly cut a business building across the road in half, ploughed a deep scar on the broken ground and pointed to a man at the crossroads. Fatal Frame! In the face of the torrent of energy, zero just moves two positions to the left and lets the torrent pass by. But more terrible momentum was hanging over him, so he looked up and saw su. Su has activated all abilities and fields. Wrapped in a layer of white flames, she jumps from a damaged hotel next to the street. With a heavy sword in his hand, he led the matchless flame to zero. Zero flashed by in a fraction of a mile, but then there was a series of pursuits from Su. The fight between the two high-level players is like a terrible storm in the city. During the attack, the overflowing energy flow and violent shock wave lifted the wreckage of cars, collapsed high buildings and cracked roads. Where they passed, nothing could be kept intact, and the ground was ploughed off. They are both high-level, but their fighting styles are quite different. Su''s movements are wide open and close. There are only a few movements for Epee to come and go. It''s just that in the seemingly simple cutting and picking, they all have unparalleled energy, smashing everything in front of the sword tip, which is just the same as the word simple and rough; And zero is the opposite, his action is light and nimble, like a ghost. With his fists and even his body as a weapon, he is silent in every attack and has no such power. But it seems that the attack is powerless, but often defuse Su''s attack, but also forced her to take the defensive. Two people in this piece of ruins wantonly fight, has been fighting from day to evening. Su made the last shot and let zero clench the sword. A wave of shaking force passed along the body of the sword. It was so shocking that none of them held it firmly, and the Epee went away. Spin over a distance, then plunge heavily into the ground. Regardless of her image, Su lay down on the road in a big shape, panting and shouting: "no, No. I''m so tired. " Zero also sweating, chest ups and downs, but not as exhausted as pixels. However, he is also close to the limit, now no longer adhere to, but also sit next to rest. This is not the ruins of the real world, but the spiritual world of zero. The great spiritual power inherited from Hermes enables zero to open the spiritual kingdom like Hermes. Drag the will of the enemy into the battle, or invite your own Companions to the world for training. But the former is too dangerous. The battle in the spiritual country is more dangerous than that in the real world. If it is unnecessary, zero will not drag any opponent in. However, it is a good choice to use it as a training ground for him and su. After all, the flow of time in the spiritual world is much slower than that in the real world. Hermes can use one day as three months, but he can''t. But one day can also be used as a month. In recent days, he and Su have been training in the spiritual country for seven or eight hours every day, which is equivalent to 20 days'' effect. With such accumulation, they have trained in the spiritual kingdom for more than half a year.To be able to fight with such a destroyer as Su is of great benefit to zero. In the same way, Su also learned a lot from the erratic way of movement and the skill of high strength. The two men''s combat experience and combat skills have been rising over time, and even because they often give up their real combat training, many evolution points have been generated. Now let''s not say zero, even the prime distance of order 10 is only a very short distance. Chapter 766 [thanks to Hellsing''s funeral, tobacco killer, brother Xiang and hhzm123 for their support] "What is power?" Lying on the ground, Su suddenly heard zero say so, so he sat up and looked at zero. Zero also looked at her and repeated, "for Su, what do you think power is?" Su showed a thoughtful look and then began to speak. At first, the speed of speaking was very slow, like sorting out ideas, but later, it became faster and faster. "For ordinary people, strength is strength," she said. It''s a great power to lift a hundred jin object. But for us, it''s not true. Power contains many things, from the mind to the body, from energy to combat skills, which are all manifestations of power. For me, power is the sword. " She stroked the epee. After so many wars, the Epee was damaged. There was a gap in the front of the sword, even some cracks. It''s not that there''s no way to trade Su for a better weapon with today''s strength. It''s just that Su seems to have no intention of changing weapons. She stroked the Epee as if it were an extension of her body. "Whether it''s mountain, sea, sky or land. As long as I chop it away, everything will be ashes as far as the edge of the sword can reach! " There was a bright light in Su''s eyes: "this is my strength and what it has been telling me." "It?" "Yes, that''s it. This sword Su holds the sword high, and the body of the sword reflects a burst of amber light in the dusk of the spiritual country. Zero was moved and said: "so the power of Su is Kendo, and everything becomes the sword of arrogant overlord." "Chief, don''t make me look like a Tyrannosaurus Rex." Su is not happy. "No matter what, your perception of power is very close to the destroyer. And your thunder strike, as you said. All things turn to dust when the edge of the sword comes. However, now thunder chopping is the limit you can do, right Su nodded and said, "I can''t help it. I haven''t been able to break through to the tenth level. Restricted by the upper limit of energy, what we can do now is the power limit of thunder chop. " "That''s right, but I have a way to make it more powerful." Zero said. Plain eyes a bright: "boss, are you serious?" "Really Zero jumped up and said, "look carefully, if your thunder chop can do what I do. I believe the power can be further improved. " While speaking, zero punch. But it looks like a fist, but the shadow is shaking at the front. Today''s zero has been able to use superposition attack, the shadow will be close to the front of the fist, instead of pulling out a large area and then overlapping into one, which means that his control is improved again. Looking at a simple fist, however, when the fist stopped, the shadow of the left and right of the fist gathered together, but it produced a circle of invisible shock waves, which made the air ring out. Su''s pupil narrowed and moved: "chief, what''s the matter. Just now that fist only had eight levels of strength at most, but when it came out, it was close to ten levels? " "This is a skill of inspiration and understanding when I was in war with Yeliu. Its principle is to make multiple attacks in a very short time, which should not be difficult for you. The difficulty is that you have to make these attacks fall at the same point at the same time to achieve the effect of attack stack. I borrowed one of the abilities from God''s eyes to greatly improve my self-control. At present, the limit is to make hundreds of punches in an instant, and make all attacks in a 5cm square space at the same time. If the scope of the bundle is further reduced, the power will increase in geometric progression. However, the burden on the body is very heavy, whether it is physical or mental will reach the critical point of the limit. So usually, I stack more attacks less than 10 times, which can guarantee the power and greatly improve the endurance. " "How could there be such a fighting skill?" Su has a round mouth, and her fighting talent is also very strong, otherwise she can''t be a destroyer of melee ability. Although zero is a few simple words, he is not prepared for his skill. The skill of attack stack needs the comprehensive development of speed, strength and micro control ability. Despite the difficulties, its power is obvious. When multiple attacks concentrate on one point, the energy released by the attack will be sputtered and superimposed in the limited space, so as to enhance the power. It''s like throwing a few grenades into an open space. People who are in the explosion area will not be killed if they are lucky. But if you fall into a room of ten square meters, you can''t survive. Because of the limited space, the destructive power of the grenade will be greatly improved. "I''ve calculated that you don''t have to stack so many attacks at once like I did. As long as it reaches more than three times, the destructive power brought by the superposition of thunder chop will be very considerable. " Zero said.Su Xinxi said, "I''ll go to practice at once." Then he ran to the other side of the open space, without momentum, and even without any energy. Su is just like a beginner, waving the Epee in a straight line. Zero in the eyes, secretly nodded. He knew that Su was looking for a balance between strength, speed and control. Once she finds that balance, it''s not hard for her to stack three attacks. Su''s way of power is the Kendo of tyrants. What about your own? Zero body flickers, and when it reappears, it comes to the broken hotel across the street. "My strength is speed." Zero knows where his advantage is, and it is the instinct of the strong to maximize his advantage. Speed is strength. Theoretically, the fastest speed is the speed of light. When an object of the same mass advances at different speeds, its destructive force is also quite different. For example, when a shot put is thrown by an ordinary person with all his strength, at most, it just hits a shallow mark on the ground, because its speed can''t even reach the speed of sound. But if it moves at the speed of sound, it could blow up a building. If it''s the speed of light, it can completely destroy the whole block, even a city. At the speed of zero, he has reached the level of breaking through the sound barrier. In the case of exceeding the speed of sound and strong body, his one punch and one foot has great power. Therefore, he is not specialized in power, but he can use speed to exert the destructive power of high-level power. In fact, in terms of his current position, both speed and physical strength have reached a perfect balance. If you want to go any further, it''s subluminal or beam. But no matter which one, it''s not easy to reach that speed. And even if it can be achieved, the zero body can''t afford it. The reason is very simple, even if he can reach the beam, but the strength of his body can''t keep up. If a punch is made at the speed of light, his body may be torn apart by the movement of light at the moment of making it. No matter what kind of person with ability, the more they develop to a higher level, they will always evolve their body intentionally or unintentionally. A stronger body represents a higher bearing capacity for strength. If we compare strength to high buildings, then the body is the foundation. The deeper the foundation is, the higher the building can be built. "So, it''s better to start with increasing physical strength." Su, who is practicing basic movements, suddenly feels an awe inspiring power rising from the other side of the hotel. She was surprised to see that it was zero that released the ninth order energy, and it was the ultimate energy. The visible energy flame spurted from his feet, and the limit release of the Ninth level energy made his power amazing. Even Su, who is also a strong man of the Ninth level, feels a pressure like acupuncture. If ordinary people come into contact with this power, I''m afraid they will be shocked and faint on the spot. So next, zero did nothing. It''s just a constant release of extreme energy, which is a great load on the body. In less than two hours, zero is too tired to move. Since that day, zero sum has trained separately. Su is constantly repeating the tedious sword wielding, every day down, sword wielding no less than ten thousand times, just like a serious beginner of kendo. As for zero, he releases his limit energy every day. At the beginning, he can only last about two hours. In the spiritual world, after the past month, it can last for three hours. Three months later, the time extended to seven hours. After half a year, basically in addition to sleep, the rest of the time can maintain the state of energy release. There is no problem in the spiritual world, but there are more problems in the real world. When the energy limit is released, the power of zero increases sharply. This is not a problem in combat. But in life and work, it caused considerable trouble. Zero as long as a careless, will push the door into breaking the door. If you want to get up with your desk, you can just crush a desk. And in this state, he naturally has a huge sense of oppression, that is, people closest to him, such as Leah, will feel uncomfortable when approaching him, let alone other people. In the real world, a month later, there is no more exaggerated flare eruption when zero releases its energy limit. The taste of power becomes more concise, but the great sense of oppression is still there. Even if you just pass the city hall, you will feel a sense of inexplicable oppression, just like hiding an ancient beast. This zero also helpless, can achieve convergence energy flame has been a very big progress, this shows that he has further improved in terms of self-control. At the same time, the release of energy for a long time also shows that his body carrying capacity is constantly improving. The body and even the memory group are adapting to this limit state and making a quiet evolution. If one day the zero even power can converge, he will become more powerful, but it is not known how long it will be. Time is passing day by day. In addition to zero sum, other people are also training in their spare time. Everyone can see the traces of growth in strength and skills. Of course, the biggest change is zero sum prime.Zero is needless to say, every day ferocious beast like power put in there, almost in the face pasted with "strangers do not enter" four words. The change of Su is introverted, there is no change on the surface, but the action becomes concise and refined. The whole person is like a sword out of sheath, which is so sharp that people are afraid. During this time, zero once asked for Su''s epee. After working in the office for a long time, Su picked it up again. Then she found that her Epee had been reduced by a third in size, but its weight had doubled, and the gaps and cracks had been repaired. This makes Su very happy, epee seems to get a new life, can hold in the hands of the feeling unchanged. At the same time, Su found a line of small characters in the sword: destruction! That''s the name zero gave to this new sword. Since the day to reshape the Epee, zero''s power disappeared completely. It''s not that he has mastered the method of converging power, but that he no longer keeps the state of energy release and returns to the previous natural state. In this state, the feeling of zero is different. It seems that after taking off the pressure like mountains, he becomes lighter and more flexible. There is little regularity between his movements. That is the performance that other people''s perception has been unable to keep up with zero speed. This day is still in the ruins of the spiritual country. Su held her breath. She slowly raised her epee. Her fighting flame and destruction posture were activated one by one, and suddenly her power was booming. Su deeply inhaled, and the sword of destruction suddenly waved down, pulling out two shadows in the air. When the body of the sword is flat, and the shadow and the real sword are combined into one, the air sounds sharp. The incalculable poignant red light released from the tip of the sword, and they interweaved complex tracks in the air. In an instant, it was only when it passed the hundred meters that it merged into a thick column of light. The light column blasted straight out and landed on the ground one kilometer away. After three successive impacts on the ground, it turned into an expanding light mass. The edge of the light group is a red color, and the core is white weaving. When the whole light expanded to the limit, it exploded. So heaven and earth lost color, lasted for a few seconds, all kinds of color gradually return. Then, a continuous cloud of fire appeared on the horizon! Seeing this cloud of fire, even Su himself was shocked. Finally, she succeeded. She did what she said. She added three attacks of thunder chop. The power she showed was terrible. After the surprise, with a surge of ecstasy, she could not help turning to the nearby figure who had been standing still for more than six hours and said: "boss, I succeeded..." At the end of the speech, zero disappeared in her eyes. When it reappeared, it was already on the street 500 meters away. At first glance, it seems to be the usual full speed movement. But in fact, there are obvious differences. The biggest difference is that when zero just disappeared, even the breath of energy also disappeared in Su''s perception. You know, no matter how fast the speed is, the breath can''t disappear. But now, just now, he seems to escape into the space, and then appear from the other side of the space. "Shadow jump?" Su doubts that zero does have this kind of space shuttle ability. That is to use the shadow area as the jumping point of space to jump like a wormhole. But in the street where she is now, there is no large shadow to provide the conditions for the realization of this ability. Zero seemed to hear her words and said from a distance: "it''s not the shadow jump..." At the same time, he disappeared and suddenly appeared in front of Su. Su was startled. Zero said with a smile, "to be exact, it''s space hopping." Space jump is the maximum improvement made by zero in terms of speed when the speed and body strength can not reach the sub light speed or beam level. Space jump is actually an improvement based on shadow jump. Shadow jump must take two shadow areas in a short distance as jump points to move. This ability itself has great limitations. Once there is no shadow available in the battle site, this ability will be useless. Space jump completely ignores this limitation, and allows zero to jump in all terrain. It is easy to say, but not easy to do. First of all, we need to analyze the ability of shadow jump, and then rebuild the ability model. By eliminating the defects in the ability model, filling in the data again, and then changing the original ability code according to the ability model, the shadow jump can be evolved into a spatial jump. Space jump can not only make zero jump in a short distance, but also make zero ignore space to attack. In short, zero can send part of the body into space, and then appear from the other side to attack the enemy. However, this kind of move can only be used as a surprise attack. If it is used frequently, it will cause a great burden on the body. Secondly, it is easy to let the space attack opponent counter. As far as zero knows, certain abilities in the perceptual domain can disrupt space. When the space channel becomes unstable, the turbulent energy flow inside is enough to make a part of the zero body fragmented. But there are other ways to use space jumping. Of course, this ability needs spare time to explore and improve.The growth of both zero sum and Su is very obvious, but in contrast, they have also made efforts in the past two years. Although the time passed in the spiritual state, they also made efforts and sweat. From today on, zero decision no longer uses the spiritual kingdom for training. Although it saves a lot of time, often entering the spiritual kingdom will make people''s own time perception disordered. In addition, the training of the two has come to an end, and the improvement of staying here is also very limited. Su agrees with this. Count the time. It''s not far from Cinderella''s execution. In addition to training, the two also need to rest in order to face the next challenge at their best. So for the next few days, Su was lazy every day, and she spent half a day working, and the rest of her time with Leia to relax. In this case, there are still ten days to go before Solon''s appointed day of execution! Chapter 767 On the way to do property notarization, zero can see that the buildings of sin city are full of the feeling of military control. All the buildings are unified two-story bungalows in a rectangular structure. There are no unnecessary edges and corners, everything is simple and clear. Roadways and highways crisscross in a row, dividing the whole city into squares with unified specifications. There is no green, no square, no street park and any other leisure facilities. Here, I can only feel a repressive atmosphere. Only to the north of the city, where a small area is marked as a free zone. After the lifting of the night restrictions, the residents of the city can enjoy their own entertainment in the free zone, only a little, not killing people. The only high-rise buildings are several watchtowers around the city, which are concrete structures and stand on the edge of the city. The tower is 30 meters high and covered with dark holes, which are the shooting windows when necessary. There are soldiers on the tower for many years, and you can see every corner of the city from above. After all, the city is full of low buildings, which can''t block the soldiers'' eyes. What''s more, there is a monitoring system in every street, which is located in the monitoring room of the city defense army. The soldiers inside can watch what''s happening in every corner of the city 24 hours a day. From time to time, two or three cars were passing by, full armed soldiers on them. When they arrive at the predetermined location, they will get out of the car and knock on the door of the household door by door for random inspection. As soon as any illegal residents are found, they will be immediately seized and sent to the big prison. Zero passing, just to see a fat man to a few soldiers pulled out. He fought and cursed. A soldier stabbed his thick back with an electric shock device, and the man immediately frothed and fainted. From the loose hands, a syringe rolled down, as if it was caught at home when preparing to inject drugs. Things like this happen in the city. After all, this is a city of crime, a city where criminals live. You can''t expect these lawless guys to really abide by the law. Zero calls up a map stored in the master''s brain, which is based on the information of yafidi, plus the record he made after making a silent survey on the island before he arrived at the city of sin. The city of sin is closely connected with the surface base of Thebes prison. The entrance of Thebes prison is somewhere on the surface base. The ground base has an army of about 3000 people, equipped with paladins and Griffins, artillery tanks and missile armored vehicles. The defense capability of the base itself is very excellent. Heavy artillery turrets are scattered and interspersed with anti-aircraft machine guns and other firepower points, which makes it dangerous to be bombed by heavy firepower when attacking the base. Zero saw with his own eyes a team of paladins and Griffin Knights patrolling around the base on irregular routes. With the low altitude cruising ability of Griffin knights, the base is a plain landscape. If there is any change, it will be detected soon. Even zero can leave quietly under the eyes of the Griffin Knight only with the ability of space jumping. Other people have to hide from the reconnaissance system of the second generation mecha in this landscape, unless they are equipped with high-level perception domain ability. Unfortunately, there are no such talents in the zero ability group. The more so, the more fortunate zero is that he has mixed in as Rafael. If we can''t attack rashly from the outside, we have to collapse from the inside and rescue hindrella. When driving through the southeast of the city, you can see from a distance that there is a high platform built in the sea area outside the city. There are several heavy artillery turrets on the left and right sides, and you don''t know what they are for. "It''s a scaffold." The guard in charge of leading zero said, "it''s a scaffold for executing some serious criminals. I''ve heard that a female pirate will be executed in two days. That should be a big man. Otherwise, we won''t use the high standard treatment of scaffold everywhere." The meaning of the guard''s words is nothing more than that of those indecent criminals. If they want to be executed, they usually kill them secretly, and then throw their bodies into the sea like wild dogs. Therefore, the criminals who can walk on the scaffold are either powerful or high-level. Zero looked deeply at the scaffold, then bowed his head and kept silent. He did not forget that there was a sense of killing at any time, which was not strong, but oppressive. It''s like a beast trapped in a prison. Once it gets rid of its shackles, it will suddenly kill people. Let the guard can''t help but move away a little, heart secretly pay attention to. After all, Rafael is also a pirate who kills people without blinking an eye. According to his information, many papal soldiers died under Rafael. The guard looked at the bag at the foot of zero again, and there was a blazing light in his eyes. It''s said that all the things in that bag are Lafayette''s property. In terms of Lafayette''s reputation, the things in that bag should be very valuable. Zero sense was too hot guard''s eyes, slightly raised his head a line, looked at the guard. The latter is like being drenched with cold water and shivering immediately. When I came to the notary office, several men were chatting with a female staff member. One of them, a man with red hair, pinches his hands on a woman''s buttocks from time to time. The woman doesn''t resist, on the contrary, she panders. When he saw these people, the guard walked quickly with his head down. Even if the soldiers are still like this, I''m afraid the red haired man or the power behind him is not simple.The city of sin is not necessarily the military has the final say. Coming to window 4, the guard knocked on the window and yelled, "old man Gordon, where are you dead? Come out and notarize the property!" After calling several times, an old man, wearing glasses and hobbling, came out from behind a door. He lifted the glasses on the bridge of his nose, looked out of the window and said, "another dead man, hey." The guard could not help looking at the zero, and then whispered: "what nonsense? Be careful with your mouth. One day you will become a dead man." "I don''t care. Anyway, I''ve lived enough. It''s good to have a rest early." The old man sat on a high chair and said, "come on, take out your property. Gordon will give you a fair price Zero throws the bag heavily on the counter, and there is a dull sound immediately. This sound is dull, even that several men all stop all actions, look toward zero side. When Gordon unzipped the bag and emptied the contents, everyone except the old man, including the guard, took a breath. Gold, jewelry, diamonds... Even zero is surprised. There are a lot of things in this bag, and they are all valuable. The most important is the square gold bricks. As for other gems and diamonds, in addition to their own value, plus other processing technologies, they are a lot of wealth. These things were prepared for him by Isabel, who said it was the property that Rafael donated to the brotherhood. Some of them bear the mark of a nobleman. It was Rafael who robbed them. These things can explain the identity of zero more forcefully from the side, so Isabel put forward all of them. The old man, Gordon, took a magnifying glass to identify, register and quote each piece of jewelry. It was as if these valuable things were like bricks and stones on the ground in his eyes. On the other hand, the guard in charge of leading zero was short of breath, and several men nearby were spitting. When a woman with a little bit of beauty looks at zero, her eyes are as blazing as if she wants to melt it. Zero sees all this in the eye, silent does not speak. It took Gordon a morning just to count the property brought by zero and turn it into a common credit point in sin city. Zero has been waiting quietly, without any impatience. Until Gordon said, "well, here''s your credit card in town. Take it. It''s also your ID card. You should take it with you at any time. Until you become a dead man. " Zero nodded, took the credit card, then looked at the old man and said quietly, "I won''t die, but I''m sure there will be a lot of people dying." Gordon was stunned, then said with a smile: "interesting. Hello, boy. If you don''t die in the evening, come to me at the vault bar in the free zone and tell them that you can find Gordon. Then I''ll buy you a drink. " "Of course, you can invite me. After all, you got 240000 credit points for those things. As long as you don''t make trouble, these things can be used on the day when you die of old age. " Gordon deliberately raised the volume, then blinked to zero and said, "after all, the daily food delivery only needs 30 credit points." Through this sentence, zero has a preliminary understanding of the economic system of sin city. At the same time, I also know that the old man is deliberately making trouble for himself. Sure enough, when he and the guard were about to leave, the men also came towards them. The guard was a little nervous, but he was totally unconscious. Near the gate, zero or two people were stopped. Gao Deng in the back sat by the window with a cup of coffee and a good look on his face, while the woman looked nervously over there. "Hey, brother. What''s your name? " Among them, the red haired man stepped forward. "Raphael." Zero replied coldly. The redhead nodded and said, "Rafael, all right. Listen, my name is xueya. I''m not a regular in this city. Even the military has to give me some face. If you don''t believe it, just ask the soldier next to you. " He didn''t look at the guard, but said coldly, "have you finished? Please get out of the way Blood tooth laughed: "this guy is really funny. Hey, man, I think you''re good. I want to absorb you. As long as you follow me, you can walk across the city. Well, I''m very generous. Just transfer your credit point to my name. " Zero had expected this situation, and he suddenly laughed. Smile is his own, but when playing the role of Rafael, others look like a gloomy sneer. Then zero said, "now, I can give you two choices. One is to roll, the other is to let your men support you to roll. Which do you choose, dear Mr. blood tooth? " Red hair man smile a stiff, suddenly color change way: "don''t appreciate the guy."At the same time, one blow to zero''s nose. At this time, a red electricity flashed in the air. It is like a startling, and then came the voice of the sheath of the zero long knife. The next moment, blood teeth stay. Then I saw a red line on my wrist, then the flesh and blood rolled on both sides, the wound deepened with irresistible force, and finally even the bone cracked. In everyone''s dumbfounded, blood teeth fist dislocation, slip, followed by blood in the wrist. Zero traverse, avoid the dirty blood coming at him, and slide in at the same time. The bloody yellow handle of the long knife hit xueya''s belly and immediately made him foam. This series of actions are as fast as lightning, but each action is clearly in the eyes of the public. Even without the slightest ability of Gordon can see clearly, let all life out of an indescribable strange feeling. Until zero said, "look, I didn''t kill him. But if he died of blood loss, it''s none of my business A word awakens the person in the dream, a few people of blood tooth are busy rescuing and bandaging their elder brother. One of them said to zero, "you''re dead. No, before you die, you''re going to be beaten a few times by our big guys. " Before he finished, the handle of the knife suddenly reached into his mouth. Zero patted the scabbard, and suddenly the handle of the knife was shocked, shattering the man''s teeth, and then he took out the knife. Looking back, he smiles at Gordon and says, "you see, I''m not wrong, am I?" Gordon giggled twice and didn''t answer again. "This is your house." Half an hour later, the guard took zero to a two-story bungalow. He said: "listen, when it''s day time, you have to stay at home. Every day''s food is rationed in the morning, 30 credit points a day will be charged and deducted directly from your credit card. In the control time, the inspection will be carried out from time to time. For your own good, I advise you not to do anything against it at home. Take drugs, for example, or you''ll be sent to prison like the guy you saw in the morning. " Zero listened in silence. When the guard was about to leave, he said, "Mr. Rafael, that bloody tooth is just a small character. The forces behind him are not what you can imagine. If I were you, I would not go to the free zone after the limited time tonight. Believe me, you don''t want to go there. But you were so cool just now. " Leave this sentence, the guard left. When the door closes, there is only one person left in the world. I went all over the rooms on the upper and lower floors. Although the area is small, there are also living rooms, bedrooms and toilets. There is also a small balcony on the second floor, where you can see the street outside. But in the limited time of the day, you can''t go in and out at will. Therefore, the two-story building is just a high-level prison. Next to the living room on the first floor, there is a small kitchen with simple Kitchenware and a refrigerator. The food of the day has been delivered in the refrigerator. The food is very simple. Bread, water, and a piece of synthetic meat. This is the food of the day. It''s only enough to eat, not delicious. But it takes 30 Credit Points for such food, which shows that the consumption of sin city is not low at all. In the daytime, criminals are extremely depressed, and in the evening, all kinds of entertainment are opened to attract money. The operation system of crime city is completely aimed at the psychological weakness of criminals. Zero silently took out bread and water from the refrigerator, and then ate it quietly. He''s already here, and the distance to Cinderella is much shorter. The next step is to wait for the time limit to be lifted at night, and then go to the free zone to create conditions. Originally, zero still found it difficult to create the conditions for entering the prison naturally, but after the conflict between blood teeth and notarization hall, if it goes well, he will be able to enter Thebes prison in the evening. Now, in fact, sin city is an open prison to some extent. The house is a prison, and the time when the restrictions are lifted is very similar to the time when the criminals are released. So there will be forces like blood teeth in sin city, just like some big men in prison. It''s just that sin city provides entertainment that no prison has. After eating bread, zero came to the bedroom to rest. He closed his eyes, set the time to get up in his head, and fell asleep. When he opened his eyes, it was already sunset. At dusk, the red sky makes the whole city covered with a layer of flame like color. However, in the last month of this winter, what people feel is not the warmth, but the bone chilling. After entering the spring, the winter snow melts, which will release a colder air. Although the radiative snow on the land has not yet melted, the ice floes near the island have begun to melt. Therefore, I walk out of the balcony and feel the cold wind blowing from the sea. The day finally passed and the night arrived as scheduled. The night of sin city is noisy. When the restrictions were lifted, the streets roared with joy. The residents, who had been suppressed for a day, walked out of the house and yelled to the free zone. Zero was no exception. He left the house quietly and followed the crowd to the free zone.At the entrance of the free zone, the guards of sin city guard the entrance and exit. Every resident entering the free zone must be identified here before being allowed to enter. It is not unconditional to enter the free zone. If the credit point is lower than 100, it is not allowed to enter. Because in the free zone, the minimum consumption per night is no less than 100 points, which is an invisible boundary to define those who can''t afford to pay. You want to have a bully meal in the free zone? Don''t even think about it! There are ten passageways into the free zone, and each passageway is guarded for identification. At zero, he saw the soldier who led him in the morning. Seeing zero, the soldier shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "good evening, Mr. Rafael. I don''t think it''s a good idea for you to be here, but have a good night. " When a soldier pulls a zero credit card with a card reader, a zero message appears on the electronic screen on the public side. Including his name, portrait and credit points. Looking at the long string of numbers under the name of zero, there was a silence near the passage. Obviously, everyone was shocked by the huge wealth of zero. After all, in the city of sin, there are few people with credit points close to zero. And these people are all big people who even the military have to give some face. In contrast, zero, who has just moved into the city of crime, has such a large amount of property, which is particularly dazzling. Chapter 768 The buildings in the free zone can only be described as absurd, and the buildings in the restricted zone are just like two worlds. The houses here have different specifications and exaggerated shapes. The distribution of buildings has nothing to do with the law. It seems to be a casual work of designers, full of random flavor. The roadway here is complex, so that the whole free zone is like a large spider web. New comers will get lost if they are not careful, although there is a plane map of the free zone at each fork. The buildings in the free zone are basically shops, and there are many kinds of goods. But in terms of nature, it can be divided into ordinary and special. For example, the commodities related to clothing, food, housing and transportation belong to ordinary stores. They are located in the front, and are basically set in the entrance direction of the free zone, which is convenient for some people who need them to find them quickly. Although it is an ordinary shop, it is also a shop in a relatively free area, but the goods sold here are not food or clothes in the ordinary sense. What they sell are more spiritual food, as well as all kinds of equipment from daggers to anti-aircraft machine guns, tactical clothing to armor, which meet people''s various needs. However, few people pay attention to this kind of store, at most, the food with mental stimulation sells better. As for other firearms or armor, even fewer people look at them. However, the shops have the function of purchasing, so some criminals will sell their private firearms here at a price in exchange for the credit points of the city. The scope of special stores is much wider than that of ordinary stores. They include pubs, casinos, fighting fields, sex services, etc. Especially in the latter, fighting fields and sex places are the favorite places for criminals. The former can vent the excessive energy they have repressed in a day, while the latter is the same in function, but in completely different forms. Passing by these special shops decorated with warm atmosphere, you can even see some coquettish women in the window, half naked, doing all kinds of ugly actions to passers-by. And they all have an electronic card around their necks, which shows the price of these women. The price is based on the comprehensive consideration of appearance, figure and age. The younger the beautiful woman, the higher the price. Of course, those top goods are not affordable to anyone. A lot of cash strapped guys have to work in the window and then go away. The whole free zone is full of filth and violence. In a sense, the free zone is the real city of crime. Tightening his cape, he walked under the eaves of the shop. Although it has been very low-key, there are still many eyes on him along the way. Now I''m afraid the whole city of sin knows that there''s a guy named Rafael who just came to report for the first time, but he has a lot of money. But they should have heard that during the day, xueya wanted to move him, but now he was missing the news that a hand was lying on the bed. Therefore, people just cast a bad look, but no one dares to really step forward. For zero, the fat sheep, has a Lord. Behind the blood tooth is a group called blood blade. The leader of blood blade is crazy Richard, who is a real madman. When he came to the city of sin, he was a worthless pauper, and his fortune was barely enough for a week. In the following week, Richard''s figure frequently appeared in underground boxing halls or street fights. Using the rules of sin city, Richard madly knocked down those who dared to accept his challenge and won their property. In the process, Richard also abides by the rule of sin city that may make him bankrupt. Although he repaired his opponent badly every time, he didn''t kill anyone. At least he didn''t fight on the spot, but all the guys he challenged came to a tragic end. The luckiest one was just two eyes gouged out by Richard. The most miserable one was amputated by Richard, and his tongue was chopped off. As a result, he was thrown into the sea to feed the fish by the army the next day. Richard had no reason to fight at all. He was just like a madman. He used what his hands could touch as his weapon, and even had the record of biting people''s fingers with his mouth. In the whole city of sin, there is no villain more powerful than him, but no one is willing to provoke him easily. So the hand that cut off the blood tooth has already provoked the madman Richard''s zero. It looks like a corpse to others. Zero didn''t care, he came to the Yuema bar according to the street corner plan. The street move of the bar is a war horse with black heavy armor all over. It is high and powerful and unforgettable. The bar is also very busy, just standing at the door can hear the noise inside. Two tall, fat black men, like hippies, stood at the door, looking like spectators. Zero noticed that they had a black headscarf tied to their heads, with the pattern of a blood dripping dagger on it. That''s the sign of the blood blade. Zero has just come here. I haven''t heard of the blood blade, so I don''t know what the pattern stands for. But I also know that these two black people belong to a certain force, and there is no soldier in the free zone. Thus it can be seen that the military manages the day and restricted areas, while the night and free areas are divided up by certain forces.Interesting management mode, zero thought. The feeling of sin city is more and more like an open prison. Zero believes that one of the forces will be brought out soon. That''s what he aims at. Walking towards the door of the bar, one of the black people noticed him. Immediately eyes shine, will stride forward, but to peer stop. Then he took his shoulder and walked to the side, deliberately letting out the gate. Zero looked at the man who was going to step forward just now, and then pushed the door into the bar. The man who pulled away his companion said, "you are really desperate. The man cut the blood teeth with one sword. Are you more powerful than the blood teeth?" Just now, the man who wanted to block the zero broke out in a cold sweat. When I left the bar at zero one, the noisy bar immediately quieted down. The light in the bar is rarely bright, and the table in the hall is full of people. There are wine and barbecue on everyone''s table. From this point of view, it can''t be associated with the poor food ration during the day. In front of the dance floor, several dancers with hot bodies and exposed clothes are dancing, attracting drinkers to consume for them. But when zero one came in, the music was still ringing, the dance was still dancing, but the eyes of the drinkers turned to zero. One of them, who was drunk, hit zero and stretched out his hand. With a slight lap around the man''s waist, the man turned around and sat down on the chair beside him. At the same time, a black blade appeared between the two fingers of zero. As soon as I throw the blade away, the thing with little weight is pulled out of the sharp air, and then nailed between the man''s legs, startling him into a cold sweat. Zero light looked at him a way: "you find the wrong object." Then he went to the bar, and he went through the wine room. These men have been drunk, staring at zero eyes more warm up. Some even want to stand up, but give the partner pressed, and then after a whisper, want to start people have to give up. Zero listening in the ear, like saying that he has been watched by Richard. Think about it, this Richard should be the person behind the blood teeth. Come to the bar and knock the table. At this time, the atmosphere was not as hot as before. A tall woman came over. She was really tall, more than two meters. I''m wearing a vest and a pair of jeans. Bare arms in the air, that exaggerated muscle lines enough to make other men die of shame. A woman''s voice is like a gong, saying, "what are you doing, kid? I''ve heard of you. You cut off the blood teeth ''hands as soon as you came here today. If you want to drink, I can buy you a drink. " Zero at the end of the answer, next to a man lying on the bar drunk smoked smoked raised his head and said: "I did not hear wrong, ah Jie roni actually invited people to drink. Don''t you take a fancy to others? " "Shut up, Lido. Be careful I''ll crack your eggs!" Said the muscular woman rudely. Several men burst into laughter, and one of them said, "ajeroni, why don''t I buy you a drink, as long as you let me do it for you?" Ajeroni sneered: "even if I''m willing, I''m afraid your guy can''t get in and out. Believe it or not, I''ll cut your guy." The man shivered and did not dare to answer, but in exchange for more unbridled laughter from other companions. Zero looked at the tall woman and said, "I can buy you a drink, but will you tell me where Gordon is?" "Are you his friend?" "No, but he asked me to come here at night. He said he would buy me a drink "Gordon? Ha, that old man is heavily in debt. Do you still want to buy you a drink? Well, if you''re his friend, why don''t you pay the debt for him Ajeroni was joking, but she said, "how much does he owe you?" "About 300 credits." Ajeroni said casually. Zero head: "it''s on my account tonight, and I''ll help him pay back the money he owes." "You are a good man, young man." A hoarse voice rang out behind zero. Then Gordon sat next to zero and said to her, "give us a quiet room. I want to have a good chat with him. You know, there aren''t many interesting little guys like this these days "Come with me." Ajeroni took them to a narrow box, only about ten square meters, which was filled with two chairs and a table. A moment later, ajeroni put forward a case of iced beer and said, "if you can''t finish it, you can return it." Gordon grinned and touched the muscle girl''s buttocks. Ajeroni turned back and glared. Unexpectedly, she didn''t wave her hand. Otherwise, the old man would have been killed on the spot. "You have a strong taste." Zero said. "No matter how heavy it is, it''s not as heavy as you. You''re a kid who just came here and wanted to kill people." Gordon raised his glasses, took out a bottle of beer from the box, threw it to zero and said, "you''re not here to kill people, are you?""You''re half right. I''ve heard that murderers here can be released as long as they pay money. It''s good, isn''t it? " He took a sip of beer, but his face changed. It turned out that when the beer was just drunk, it was just a cold feeling, but it turned into a fire in the stomach. Gordon laughed and said, "don''t underestimate the beers in the vaulting horse bar. They are so exciting." He took a drink too, and his face immediately turned red. A few more drinks, Gordon is a little drunk. Zero frowned: "this kind of wine is not for ordinary people. If you drink too much, you will die." "What about being alive? Death is not necessarily worse than now, do you think?" Gordon took another big drink and spat out a strong breath of wine from his mouth: "it''s you. What''s the reason for coming to the city of sin? Although I''m old, I don''t have eyes. With your skill of cutting blood teeth, unless the head of the papal chamber is sent out, the ordinary soldiers can''t force you here at all. " "You have a sharp eye, but sometimes it''s not a good thing." Zero intentionally or unintentionally put the bloody dusk on the table. Gordon gave a smile and said, "can I have a look at the length of the knife?" Zero when long even knife with scabbard pushed past. Gordon put down the wine bottle, pulled out the bloody long knife and said, "the knife is good, and so are the people. But when these two things are put together, they are a little out of place. Did you get this knife from someone else? " Zero looked at Gordon. At this distance, he could even kill the ordinary old man just by flicking his finger. Gordon''s vision is amazing, and he seems to know something. "I''m nothing but a pair of eyes." Gordon with two fingers in front of his eyes: "these years, see more things, a look at a touch to know how much weight of this thing." "And the man?" "People see a lot, just like you. I don''t know who you are, but your eyes don''t look like criminal eyes. " Gordon shook his head and said, "they are too clear even when you''re trying to kill them. And the people here, their eyes are cloudy, because here, they have been poisoned by self-interest. " The old man nodded his chest and gave the knife back to zero. He patted his forehead and said, "Oh, there''s someone like you here. But that man is a madman. " "Crazy Richard." "Richard... Who is he?" He asked, remembering that some of the drinkers had said that he was Richard''s prey. "Today, you didn''t cut off the hand called blood tooth, he was Richard." Gao Deng lifted the bottle and said, "Richard is a madman, or a mad dog. Catch and bite, so you''re in big trouble. " Suddenly, there was a loud noise outside. Then there''s ajeroni''s roar, so zero knows that there''s trouble. Gordon said lazily, "look, here comes the mad dog. I can''t afford it. Don''t drag me into the water. " Zero stood up with Changdao in his hand and said with a smile to Gordon, "just now I said that you guessed half right. That half is... I''m here to kill people. And the other half that''s wrong is that I''m here to save people at the same time. Don''t you judge people accurately? Then you may as well estimate your own price now, and tell me later whether it is worth your life. " Listening to what he said, Gordon could not help but sneer and scold: "I knew that these eyes would cause a big problem for him as soon as possible. If you want to save people in the iron prison, you have a big appetite." "A lot of people say I have a big appetite." Zero return. At this time, the wooden door finally fell apart, and a big man broke in. He had a red cockscomb haircut and his ears were covered with earrings. He was wearing a black leather jacket and a gold hook on his right hand. As soon as he came, he stared at zero and laughed: "it''s really you. When I saw the hand of xueya today, I knew it was you. Raphael Gordon took a drink and muttered, "another blind man!" The man browed, looked around and said, "shut up, old man Gordon. Otherwise, I''ll stick this guy in your mouth and see if you can talk more? " He waved his golden hook and glared. Zero thought of a character, light way: "Raymond, you this is good scar forget pain. I cut off one of your hands ten years ago. Tonight, are you going to send up the other hand for me to cut? If you don''t mind, I can cut off one of your legs by the way. " The man was one of Rafael''s enemies, and the reason for the feud was simple. That is, Rafael robbed the woman of Raymond at that time. Raymond was also a famous pirate at that time, so he took revenge on Rafael. But Rafael''s skill is much better than him. He not only killed all his men, but also cut off Raymond''s hand.Then Raymond''s vitality was greatly damaged, and the papal hall took the opportunity to pursue him. Finally, he was forced to enter the city of sin. Ten years passed in a flash. Raymond sneered and said, "if you have the ability, I''ll cut off my head tonight. Thanks to you, I wish I could tear you to pieces every day for the past ten years. Tonight, God finally gave me a chance. Rafael, it seems that you haven''t changed at all from ten years ago, but I''m not the Raymond of that year! " "Yes? I don''t see any difference. " Zero contempt. "Hey, if you want to fight, get out of the street. This is Yuema bar. My rule here is that you can''t fight!" The muscular woman, ajeroni, yelled at the door. "Ajeroni!" Raymond sneered: "your bullshit rules are also useful for those soft people outside. Don''t make me unhappy. Otherwise, I''ll smash your old bar and work you for a few days. After that, let my men have fun. Anyway, you are so strong that you should have no problem playing for a month? " Ajeroni''s face turned white, and she thought of Raymond''s influence. Suddenly, she had to swallow her anger. "Raymond, the free zone doesn''t belong to the Richard family. Can Richard afford that? Even if Richard can afford it, can you afford it? " Drinking wine, Gordon said softly, "if you want to fight, go to the fighting hall. If you are lucky, you can win the other party''s property. You don''t know why blood tooth provokes this man, do you? " Raymond''s eyes flashed hot. He licked his lips and said, "don''t remind me, 240000 credit points is just enough for you to buy a fair fight. Dear Rafael, let me kindly remind you. To kill a man, the ransom is only 10000 credit points. " "Oh, that''s really cheap." Petty use Rafael''s face showed a cruel smile: "in this case, I can kill at least 23 ugly guys." Chapter 769 If there are any standard buildings in the free zone, it must be the fighting hall. The fighting hall is a relatively fair stage for duels. Each fighting hall can hold about 200 people to watch the battle, and is equipped with 20 soldiers to maintain order. This is the only military configuration of the military in the free zone. There is a magnetic energy defense force field around the challenge arena of the fighting hall. Four high-power force field generators maintain such a closed protective cover, which can avoid the energy overflow of both sides and hurt the audience. Of course, this kind of defense field can only stop the overflow of those with abilities below level 8. The nine level peak like zero, if you do it with all your strength, let alone a defensive field, it''s no surprise to lift the fighting hall to the sky. There are certain conditions for using the fighting hall. First of all, both sides must show their property notarization, which is also the remaining points under the current credit card. Less than 10000 people can''t use the fighting hall, they can only carry out the street challenge. It''s a wild fight without rules, regardless of means or bets. The purpose of using 10000 credit points is to prevent the winner from having enough credit points to pay ransom in case of casualties. The street challenge is different because of the unlimited stakes. Even the winning party can''t guarantee that it will pay the ransom, let alone pay for the use of the fighting hall. The use cost of the fighting hall will be paid by 10% credit points from the bet paid by the losing party. Even if the other party has only 10000 credit points, the fighting hall can also get 1000% of the Commission, which is more than enough for the maintenance of equipment and labor costs. This is a set of strict use mechanism. Fighting in the fighting hall means accepting the supervision of the military. Even if the winner kills, he still has certain privileges here, such as going to Thebes prison with dignity. Then as long as you have paid the ransom, you can come back in neat clothes as soon as one day. Street challenge is different, if the winner does not have enough credit points to pay the ransom. The result is to be taken away by the soldiers and then mysteriously disappear. Accepted Raymond''s challenge, zero left the vault bar with him generously, and then went all the way to the nearest fighting field. It''s said that zero, a newcomer, is going to fight Raymond. There are many good guys in Yuema bar, so naturally they clamor to follow him. Muscle female ajeroni immediately stopped at the door, asking for the liquor, those who do not pay will not be released. In the end, even Gordon followed, looking at the empty bar. Ajeroni gritted her teeth and yelled, "close early." Leaving the guy behind, she''s going to follow Gordon. Walking through a cross street, you can see the fighting hall. Because it''s a military competition ground, the appearance of the fighting hall looks much more center to center than any building in the free zone. The square building has two front and back gates, only one floor high, with challenge arena and auditorium. Raymond walked ahead, yelling at several guards at the entrance, then pointing to zero, to the effect that he would have a fair fight with him in the fighting field. The soldier nodded, took out the card reader and asked both sides to show their credit points. After zero and Raymond swipe with their own credit cards, the results are displayed on two large screens on the external wall of the fighting hall. Every screen showed the head image of the credit card owner and the number of points. 240000 of them were zero, and 60000 of them were Raymond. They were fully qualified to use the fighting hall, so the soldiers began to let them go. When Raymond and zero two went in first, the crowd followed and wanted to enter to watch the battle. At this time, several cars came from the other side of the street, with sharp brake park near the fighting hall. Following the first car, a man who was not very tall was about forty years old. When he was in his prime, with his hair and mustache, a pair of dead fish eyes with a slightly crazy smile swept the audience, which made the people touched by his eyes shiver. He casually took out a wine bottle, took a drink, and then yelled: "tonight, the fighting hall is reserved by our blood blade. Except for our more than 100 brothers, other people who want to enter to watch the battle need our consent. If those people dare to make trouble, I''ll crush you With a smile, the man strode to the front door of the fighting hall. The crowd immediately separated, for this man was Richard the madman. No one wanted to offend him easily, including ajeroni and Gordon, so they stood aside. Then, there were more and more cars on the other side of the street, and all the people who came down were members of the blood blade. No matter what they look like or what their clothes are different from each other, they are all wrapped in a turban with a blood dripping dagger pattern on their heads, which is very easy to recognize. As Richard walked through the crowd, he stopped in front of Gordon and ajeroni. Richard looked at them and said, "old man Gordon, you''re here, too. Remember, we haven''t seen each other for a long time? " "Five or six years." "Time flies. After the game, I''ll invite you to the Yuema bar for a drink." He looked at ajeroni again and said with a bad smile, "I don''t know if the boss will welcome me.""As long as I don''t mess up, I''m welcome." Ajeroni said directly. "Good." Richard called back, "this old man and this woman, give them a special seat." Then he said to Gordon, "you always have a good eye. I don''t know who will win tonight?" "Are you going to gamble?" Gordon laughed. "Then I''ll put all my money on the new man." "Raphael?" Richard laughed: "interesting, you probably don''t know. How much Raymond has wanted to kill this man over the years, and he has been promoted to the seventh level. In that case, do you still think the new man has a chance to win? " "Yes or no, you only know if you''ve played, don''t you?" "Well, I''ve got your bet." Richard patted Gordon on the shoulder and said, "have a good evening." "Just like each other." When Richard strode into the fighting hall, zero and Raymond had been sitting on both sides of the table in a diagonal line. Raymond stares at zero disguised as Rafael, who closes his eyes and doesn''t seem to care about him at all. This makes Raymond very uncomfortable, in terms of zero current strength, a Raymond really did not give him in the eye. In the vaulting horse bar, zero has already started the gene detection of the golden right eye. He has a glance at Raymond and knows that he is a seventh order dark person. Abilities include touch of darkness, invisible cut and shadow puppet. Touch of darkness and invisible cutting are a pair of combined skills. The former can make the opponent blind under the influence of dark elements by touching him. In this state, Raymond can use the invisible cutting of attacking nature to kill him easily. Shadow puppet is a kind of element puppet, which can gather dark elements to form invisible shadow puppet. Shadow puppet has the abilities of death sickle and shadow rope, which is a kind of restraining skill. In general, Raymond''s single ability is not outstanding, he is better at the ability combination. After reading his ability, zero can roughly infer his tactics. It''s nothing more than a shadow puppet. When the shadow puppet starts the shadow rope to bind the opponent, it uses the dark touch to impose a negative state, and finally kills the enemy with an invisible cut. Zero closed his eyes and made an arrogant gesture, but in fact, it was through Raymond''s ability to deliberate his tactics, and then decided the means of counterattack. In fact, if zero combat power is fully opened, there is no need for such trouble. Below the eighth level, it''s not a second kill to send it to his hands. But his current identity is Rafael, his ultimate goal is to enter Thebes prison, so he can kill Raymond, but can not be too strong. It is necessary to carefully handle the discretion. What''s more, the big fish he wants to catch is not a small role like Raymond. But Finally, zero opened his eyes and looked at a certain position in the audience. Then he saw Richard. He didn''t know Richard, but when he saw him, zero knew that this man was what Gordon called a madman. You can recognize him at a glance. Then zero nodded to him. Richard was slightly surprised. He turned his lips and said gently, "interesting. Do you want to challenge me?" At this time, the fighting hall began to have the audience to enter one after another. Most of them are members of the blood blade, and the other half are people like Gordon who come after hearing the news. But with the exception of Gordon and ajeroni, the rest of the audience have to pay 100 credit points to blood blade. This cost is not high, and the blade of blood does not make money from it. What makes money is gambling by duel. Naturally, the bleeding edge is the dealer. In a short period of time, more than ten of them have been opened in the free zone, absorbing gambling money crazily. As we all know, Raymond has been in the city of sin for many years. He is also the first expert in the blade of blood, except Richard. In many people''s hearts, a new Rafael has no chance of winning at all. Therefore, Raymond and zero two people''s victory and defeat ratio before the opening, it soared to a crazy level of 1:10. But there are also a few people who put their money on the black horse zero, because they have also heard that today, with a knife zero, they cut off their bloody teeth. Blood tooth is only second rate in the blade of blood drop, but it can cut wrist and palm with one knife. It is also a cruel role. What''s more, he has a huge sum of money. A man with no ability can''t get so much money. After the audience, the challenge begins. When the duel limit icon on the LCD screen above the arena changes from red to blue, the force field generator around the arena also starts to work. A light waterfall like a water curtain rises from around the arena, and then closes in the middle to form a protective cover. Then the light curtain disappears, which will not have any impact on the observation. Raymond stood up and said, "Rafael, do you know what I want to do after I kill you?" Without waiting for a zero answer, Raymond said with a grim smile, "I''m going to freeze your body and cut a piece of meat every day. It must be delicious, I think"It''s a pity. I don''t think you''ll have the chance." Zero light said. "Wait and see. Soon, you''ll have to kneel down and beg me to let your dog go!" Raymond laughed and reached out to the space next to zero. A large number of dark elements quickly converge to the extent that can be observed by the naked eye. Then the dark elements continue to twist and grow, eventually forming a shadow puppet with no face, humanoid, long hands and long feet. As soon as the shadow puppet came into being, it rushed to zero. At the same time, Raymond threw out a lot of low-level abilities, such as toxin cloud, dark ball, dark beam, etc., which cooperated with the shadow puppet to bombard zero. Zero seems to be struggling with Raymond''s low-order abilities. This allows the shadow puppet to seize an opportunity, when both fingers grow suddenly, forming a shadow rope to wrap zero''s arm and body. Raymond yells "you''re done." his figure flickers. He points around zero and starts shadow touch. Then he retreated abruptly, waved his hands, and cut to zero with invisible cutting wave. "Please, Raphael. Now you can''t see anything, how can you avoid my invisible cutting! " Raymond laughed wildly, waved his hand and threw a bunch of invisible cuts to zero. "See?" Zero showed a cold smile: "it''s a pity that I have passed the age of using my eyes to capture action. In contrast, Raymond, you haven''t made any progress over the years. " So Raymond saw zero turn around and face himself exactly. To Raymond''s dismay, zero closed his eyes. First, he broke free from the shadow rope of the shadow puppet, and then his body kept shaking. The direction and speed of his shaking are all irregular. But every time it shakes, it just lets a bunch of invisible cutting pass by. Zero step with the pace of small pieces, left fingers light with blood dusk scabbard toward Raymond close. Up to now, zero has not come out. But regardless of the ability of the people watching the battle, they can feel that if they can''t get a knife out of zero, it''s time to decide the outcome. This is a pure feeling, which is transmitted to them by zero action and momentum! Raymond, on the other hand, seems to be the main attack, but who can see. Raymond, who is attacking, is at a disadvantage. No one knows how zero can be achieved. Only Richard straightened his body, and the dead fish''s eyes were shining. With his eyesight, he naturally saw that zero had forced Raymond into this situation with his own movement, which made Richard very excited. He wanted to fight for Raymond next time. Richard of course will not end, so Raymond can only fight back. He sent out an idea to the shadow puppet, who immediately jumped on it. His hands and feet, which had no real form, twisted and stretched into a sickle shape. Then it bounced up and rotated, forming a black storm and rolling towards zero. Death''s sickle looms in the storm! "After so many years, you still don''t understand. Instead of using so many abilities to cooperate, you can limit and kill your opponent. Why don''t you just focus on one ability and just kill your opponent, right? There is no need to spend so much effort to match these boring abilities... "Zero suddenly rushed forward, and the scabbard was slightly raised in his hand. Raymond was shocked. He felt that the shadow puppet''s speed was always zero one line slower. Then, when the light in the fighting hall was dim, people saw a red light like a rainbow, sweeping out a half moon shape and flashing in the air. It''s not that the light of the fighting hall is dim, but the light of zero is too strong, so there is a huge light contrast. When zero stands, the sword returns to its sheath. The black storm created by shadow puppet disappeared into the air without any sound, and the remaining plume of dark element just touched the Cape of zero. Raymond was still standing there, confused the audience. Then, two words came out of Raymond''s mouth: "you don''t..." Before he finished, his head slipped and rolled to his feet. Then a wave of blood came out from the broken neck. The headless corpse knelt down on both knees and fell next to his head. Raymond''s head, mouth like a dead fish, has lost focus in the eyes just empty reflection of zero figure. In zero that will kill a knife, Raymond suddenly realized that this man is not Rafael. No matter how strong Rafael is, he can''t be so strong. That amazing knife, instant burst of speed and strength, is no longer the level of seven level ability can achieve. So Raymond knew that Rafael was fake, but he never had a chance to say it again. When the knife was cut, even Richard didn''t have time to realize the mystery. Only Raymond, the dead man, felt it with his own life. Of course, the cost is huge. It was nearly minutes before a storm of voices came from the audience. Zero is a picture they will never forget in their life. People who can sit in the fighting hall are glad that they have watched the soul stirring duel. After that, they have the words to boast to others.Gordon sat in his seat and said with a bitter smile, "how can I feel like I''ve been on a thief''s boat? Damn, I''m really old. I can''t see that this little guy is a cruel character." When the soldiers in charge of law enforcement have to step forward because they have killed people. Richard suddenly got up and said, "I''m going to have another duel with the guy who killed Raymond. The bet, of course, is all my property As soon as the words came out, four people exclaimed. Raymond was gone. No one thought that Richard was a man with the name of a madman when he was still challenging when he won a new victory. Moreover, his gambling is also crazy. Even those who don''t know the details know that after so many years of operation, Richard''s family property will never be less than zero. Even, I''m afraid there are already millions of credit points. It was a wealth enough to make people crazy, but now it was easily thrown out by Richard. Just for a fight! Zero finally laughed, because the big fish took the bait. Next, of course, is the stage of the net. Chapter 770 Hearing Richard''s threatening challenge, a soldier walked behind zero and said, "would you like to accept it? If you don''t want to, you can refuse. " It''s also one of the privileges of holding a challenge in the official combat coffin, where the winner can avoid being besieged by the other''s wheel of war. If the winner refuses and others still want to be strong, then according to the official regulations, the army can be dispatched to interfere. Of course, some of the costs will have to be paid by the winner. Zero shook his head, looked at Richard and said in a loud voice, "it''s a fool not to make money. Are you right?" The audience was stunned by this remark. Then I didn''t know who called "Crazy" and it happened to be heard by Richard. He was nicknamed madman, but he hated being mentioned to his face. He immediately roared, "who was called a madman just now? Get out of here!" His voice was like thunder, rolling through the audience, showing anger. Who dares to provoke him at this time when he is full? The guy who accidentally shouts out Richard''s taboo has shut up. But still have not long eye of mutter a way: "two are not both madmen?" Now Richard could hear clearly. He was talking to a little man not far away from him. Richard sneered and held out his hand. One of the members of blood blade trotted over with a metal box. There was a dull sound when the box was put on the floor. If you look at the big man with sweat, you can see that there is a lot of weight in it. Richard kicked off the lid and bent down to get a pair of prismatic copper sticks. The surface of the stick is very rough, covered with dark red bloodstains, the end of the handle is inlaid with a ring, and a black chain connects the two copper sticks together. There is nothing special about these two long sticks, and there is nothing desirable about their workmanship. The only advantage was that it was heavy and heavy enough. Looking at the blood stains on the stick, I didn''t know how many people''s heads Richard used them to knock. In a word, the little man shrank his head when he saw Richard''s copper sticks. Richard went over, put one of the copper sticks on the man''s head and said, "it''s a mouse under the old dog. Don''t think I dare to move you. I won''t pay attention to that old dog, but I''m in a good mood today. It''s hard to find an opponent who can fight well. I''ll forgive you. But if your mouth is not clean, I don''t mind tearing your mouth Fear flashed in the short man''s eyes, but he still said, "Richard, I will tell Lord Wallace exactly what you just said!" "Whatever, I don''t care about a dog who only knows how to beg for mercy from the military." Without looking at him, Li Cha went straight down to the challenge arena. After this little episode, everyone''s focus returned to the challenge arena. The force field generator is stopping, removing the defensive light curtain so that the mind can enter. Since zero accepted Richard''s challenge, the soldiers who were going to take zero back to prison in accordance with the regulations also retreated, waiting for the two to decide the outcome. However, no one is optimistic about zero''s role as Rafael, because the challenge to him is not ordinary people, but crazy Richard. Among the few strong men in this city, Richard is not necessarily the strongest, but the most ruthless. Ruthless enough not to even their own lives, so several other strong are not willing to provoke such opponents. Although Richard was a little crazy, he knew some invisible rules. In order to avoid military interference, several strong men are not allowed to fight without any reason, so it''s hard for them to be patient. Now see zero this one knife cut Raymond guy, how can easily let go. He even made heavy bets to fight zero one. When Richard came to power, a special symbol appeared in zero''s right eye, which started gene detection. An invisible wave swept Richard''s whole body. As a senior, Richard could still feel something was wrong. But he was obviously not good at perception and soon ignored the past. However, zero has read most of his ability information. Richard''s situation is somewhat special. This man''s evolved high-level ability is pitifully small, only a pure attack to the violent thump. The rest is the eighth level of strength, defense, agility and a zero has never seen the ability. Crazy killing! By analyzing Richard''s gene code, the main brain defines crazy killing as that within the ability start-up time, Richard''s defense and agility will be reduced by about 75%, but his strength will be increased by 20%. At first glance, the extent of improvement is not big, but as time goes by, the power of increase will continue to increase, and within ten seconds of the end of the ability, it can be maximized to 180%! That''s an amazing number. Of course, crazy killing is also Richard''s last move. The data given by the main brain shows that every time this ability is activated, it will cause a certain degree of damage to Richard''s gene chain. It can be said that the more times the ability is activated, if Richard can''t continuously evolve or consume the evolution points to repair the damage of the gene chain, then one day he will die of gene collapse after he starts the ability. Even the higher order can not reverse this result."Well, what are you looking at?" Richard pointed to zero with a stick and said with a smile, "boy, I didn''t want to make money just now. Shouldn''t I be afraid?" "Oh, I''m just thinking about how I can spend all your wealth." Zero in return for a smile, but through Rafael''s face, it is a sneer of disdain. Richard was not angry but laughed: "you don''t have to think about that, because you don''t want to go down from this arena tonight!" At this time, the force field generator works again. When the light curtain of the force field closes and disappears, the upper screen also shows the pattern of lifting the restriction. At that moment, Richard roared and came to zero with his double stick. Even without the powerful ability of crazy killing, Richard himself was an opponent with balanced basic attributes. Strength, defense and agility have all developed to the eighth level, which enables Richard to fight in most environments, and also allows him to have no obvious weakness. Crazy killing makes his fighting power jump to a new level. With only one item of strength, he can reach the threshold of the Ninth level. Although this ability will reduce his other attributes at the same time, don''t forget that his basic attributes are high. Even if it is reduced by 75%, it still retains nearly one third of its original attributes. In contrast, it is very cost-effective to sacrifice two-thirds of other attributes in exchange for the increasing imbalance of power attributes over time. It is estimated that if Richard uses crazy killing, then he has to use level 9 power to counter him. But in this way, his identity will be exposed. After all, there are not many nine steps in the western continent. Therefore, zero must do what he wants to do before Richard uses crazy killing. Or try not to stimulate him to use it. But from Richard''s attitude as a battle madman, if he could fight high, I''m afraid he would start this ability unconsciously, and then he would be in trouble. In a flash, zero was decided. At this time, Richard knocked his head with a stick, and the stick was wrapped in a blood red ripple. Before the staff arrived, the additional eight levels of power stirred the air into a thunderous sound. Richard''s coming is fierce, and nothing is more. At the same time, he took out a knife and cut it to Richard''s chest. If Richard doesn''t avoid it, even if he can hit the opponent, he will suffer the damage. However, Richard not only did not avoid it, but also speeded up to knock it down. He said in secret that this guy was really a madman. They moved faster than lightning. In the audience, people only saw Richard wielding his stick and chopping. Then two people in the staggered moment, zero figure suddenly disappeared, and then came to Richard. Richard stood still, followed by a thin blood line from his chest! It''s just a round and Richard gets hurt! In other people''s eyes, this is the first time. Even Richard himself felt incredible. He even touched the thin wound on his chest, as if everything was so unreal. "You probably never thought that you would die one day?" Zero suddenly. Richard snorted and said, "I just didn''t think about it. You are as flexible as a monkey!" Looking back on the moment of the match, I saw that my copper stick was about to hit my opponent''s head. This guy named Rafael, with a very light action, took advantage of the situation of chopping in front of a knife to slide down his stick, and then after a successful hit, he flashed away again, resulting in the dramatic scene just now. "Hello, do you really have only seven steps?" Richard turned and tapped his shoulder with a long stick. Zero shrugged and said, "if it''s seven steps, you''ll have a try." "Don''t be proud, boy. I only need one minute to deal with you In the loud cheers, Richard jumped twice. The long prismatic stick danced wildly in his hand and launched a fierce attack, which made the audience shiver. This is Richard''s signature attack. In many cases, he gave up avoiding the opponent''s attack and used the method of exchanging injury for injury and fighting for life. Otherwise, he would not be called a madman. But the problem is that Richard''s basic defense is as high as level 8. If someone cuts him, he may not be able to kill him, but he has to be beaten. Even if it''s the same level 8, you have to be seriously injured and vomit blood. Under the same agility of level 8, Richard was not slow. With the power of level 8, he was like a fierce storm, crushing his opponent from the front. However, people soon found out that under Richard''s crazy attack, although zero didn''t give another amazing blow as before, a long knife in his hand was still tight. Zero not only uses the knife, but also uses the scabbard as a barrier. Not only that, but zero''s shoulders, elbows and knees have become weapons. Sometimes Richard attacked a few sticks wildly. When he used the pocket knife and scabbard to dissolve them one by one, he didn''t forget to hit his shoulder or knee. It''s just that these movements are fast and small. In addition, the audience''s eyesight can not keep up with this level of fighting, so almost no one noticed. Only Richard himself realized that the man in front of him was much more difficult than he thought.He has amazing toughness, for others, under the attack of his own storm, he would have been tired for a long time. But this Raphael did not change his face, and he was both offensive and defensive. On the surface, he is in the upper hand of the main attack, but in fact, this man has the spare power to fight back. Richard knew he was waiting, waiting for his strength to subside. But the more he was like this, the more excited Richard was, and even a grim smile appeared on his face. I''m afraid other people will soon be short of stamina when they use this kind of violent attack. But he also has a trump card. Crazy killing can stimulate the senses in an all-round way, which makes the crazy killing intention in his heart increase sharply. In addition, the power increases continuously during the action time of the ability. So as long as Richard is willing, he can fight more and more crazy! Just as Richard was considering whether to start the big killer of crazy killing, a voice suddenly rang in his mind: "Hey, can you hear me?" Richard, slow down. "Don''t stop. Keep fighting." Richard then realized that the voice was from the man in front of him. He frowned and responded in his mind, "I don''t see. You''re still a perceptual person." "No, it''s just that in the early stage of growth, it evolved a low-level ability of perception domain. This is the spiritual Hongqiao. I''ve heard of it. " Richard of course heard that the spiritual rainbow bridge can build a channel of communication between two people, making it possible to realize such a spiritual dialogue. The spiritual rainbow bridge is the spiritual chain, which is the ability to realize multi-party communication and share perspective. "Damn, can''t you get out of my head? In this way, I can''t concentrate. " "Oh, I see. You want to disturb Laozi''s action with such despicable means Zero in his mind light response: "not as you think, just, I want to make a deal with you." "Deal? Stand there and don''t move. Maybe I''ll hear what you want to say? " Richard grinned grimly. The speed of the long stick in his hand did not decrease, but increased. He waved a dense shadow of the stick, which was almost like a wall of copper and iron. He parried in an orderly way and broke down Richard''s offensive one by one. This made Richard frown. To be honest, zero was his biggest headache. "If you really want me to beat you twice, I''ll have to tell you on the spot. What else do you want to talk about. Do you think I''m an idiot? " Although zero said it impolitely, Richard felt a little happy when he heard it. At least the difficult man admitted that he didn''t dare to bear his two strokes, which made Richard feel better. So he asked, "come on, what kind of deal do you want to talk to me about. In terms of your unique negotiation form. " It''s really a new negotiation. Richard has been in the city of sin for so many years and participated in many negotiations to divide up interests. But it''s all at the negotiation table. There are few people like zero who have spare time to negotiate with him when they are fighting for life and death. Richard was also curious about what the man wanted to talk to himself about. "Before the deal, I want to ask you a question." Zero parried Richard''s hard hammer and asked, "do you still want to stay in this place?" Richard was a little stunned, and then said, "who wants to stay in this place, but we can''t leave here. Although I don''t think the city defense guards can stop me, after I leave. Those bastards in the papal chamber will issue a warrant, and then we will be surrounded by the heads of the order. Someone once escaped from here, but soon his body was brought back. This is an order from Solon himself to defend the iron rules here! " "I see." The voice of zero sounded in Richard''s mind: "then let me tell you, the situation is very different now. I''ve just come in from the outside, and Solon''s not doing very well at the moment. " "Yes? But I also heard that not long ago, he just captured hindrella, one of the four pirates "Do you know that the Knights are seriously damaged at the moment. Now there are only three of the twelve commanders left! " "Is there such a thing?" Richard was so shocked that there were only three of the twelve Army leaders left. The order of the signet had withered. If so, the power to limit the city of sin would be much smaller. He swept under the zero rib and asked, "what on earth do you want to do?" "I''m going to Thebes prison to save an old friend, but if the military''s eyes are too focused on me, it''s not good for me. So I hope you can make some noise for me in the city at the same time "What a joke. Why should I do it for you?" "Don''t you want to get out of here? I''ll also make trouble in prison. In this way, the military can''t concentrate on cities or prisons at the same time. It''s good for all of us. I save people, and you''re free, aren''t you? " Zero scan opened Richard''s stick, and the point of the knife passed his arm, leaving a deep wound."It''s just that, I''m sorry, I''m not interested at all." Richard lifted his double stick and picked his chin toward zero. Zero slip back, evasion, and then sprint, a knife to pick up the red awn to Richard''s waist: "of course, I have a bigger chip." "Oh, what''s that?" "If you do as I say, you won''t die in this arena today at least." Richard''s eyes were wide open: "you''re too loud!" "I''m just talking about the facts. Work with me and you''ll have life, freedom and the opportunity to continue to challenge the strong. Otherwise, you can call it a day! " With a look in his eyes, he leaned forward, turned into pieces of shadow and drew closer to Richard. The last sense of crisis appeared in Richard''s mind. Then Richard saw zero cut out the knife in his hand. But when the knife was wielded, it had turned into a red electricity, with fierce and violent momentum, like a mountain towards Richard. Richard drank a lot, and his muscles swelled, and his bone nodules crackled. With all his strength, he twisted the lightning with his double stick. The two sticks are wrapped with long knives and stick together strangely. Then the stick burst into pieces at the same time, and both of them separated on both sides. Then there was a thundering sound, and then the energy of the two men''s attack overflowed, which made all the force field generators hum, and then they all burst into sparks. However, the overflow energy has exceeded the limit of the load of the force field, and the force field generators around the challenge arena declare a short circuit at the same time. With the invisible shock wave from the ring overflow, closer to the audience to shock fly out. At this time, ajeroni stood up, her hands crossed in front of Gordon. The strong woman was also stifled by the shock wave, but she finally stopped it. If you look at other people, you''re not so lucky. At this time, people looked at the challenge arena. Although they were still standing, the next moment, Richard snorted, and a big blood mist came out of his chest. The man also shook and fell to his knees. Chapter 771 There was an uproar in the audience at the sight of Richard''s bloody kneeling. All the members of the blood blade stood up and rushed to the challenge arena like a tide. They all looked bad. But when he didn''t get to the challenge arena, he suddenly saw Richard raise his hand and then yelled, "what are you going to do? Do you want others to see Laozi''s jokes? " With that, Richard looked at zero with a smile, but he was reluctant to smile. Drop by drop¡ª¡ª Something dropped on the challenge arena and made a slight sound. At this time, someone noticed that there was a blood line spreading down on zero''s right hand and a blood puddle dripping at his feet. It turned out that he was also injured. Seeing this, the members of blood blade were relieved. I don''t know who called "draw" and followed the call of draw. It seemed that Richard was tied and didn''t lose, and there was light on their faces. But they forgot that in the past ten years, no one had been able to force Richard to draw. In fact, for Richard, there is no difference between a draw and a loss. But for zero, that''s what he needs. If Richard wins, he will be in the limelight and will be doubted. But if he lost, Richard would not recognize his strength and would not be interested in the deal he just proposed. So a draw is the best result at the moment. Of course, he created this situation on purpose. Richard was not qualified to hurt him, or let him be so obviously hurt. At least Richard can''t hurt him until he has the ability to kill madly. The injury of the right hand is self-made. The method is not troublesome, just deliberately let the Qi strength of the previous attack hurt the surface of the arm. It seems serious, but in fact it''s just a slight wound. At the end of the battle, a few families were happy and a few worried. Few people who bet on zero naturally get huge returns, while those who bet on Raymond don''t make any money. However, the fight in the arena is broadcast in real time in the bars of the free zone, so that the gamblers can see the results at the first time. So we saw a wonderful battle, and people have nothing to say. What''s more, Richard came down in person to see the madman''s fight, and those who bet on Raymond didn''t feel shocked. Richard looked at the scar on his chest. It was about ten centimeters long, and the skin and flesh were rolling out. It was still bleeding. But the wound was not deep, at least not visceral. If the wound went down and deeper, Richard might explain it tonight. When he looked at zero, he wondered whether the man had deliberately let the wound drift, otherwise how could such a serious injury appear. There was no time for him to deliberate. Now that the battle was over, the soldiers in charge of law enforcement came forward naturally. But for the zero who can draw with Richard, they give enough respect. First of all, the zero''s arm was bandaged, and then he was asked to leave. The zero heel soldier gave Richard a wink before he left the fighting field. As for what this wink means, nature can only make a clear understanding. Out of the fighting field, heard the news of the city residents have flocked to the fighting field nearby, surrounded by a watertight. Seeing the zero coming out, these people even cheered at his market. Suddenly, the sound wave was higher than the wave, and some people even chanted his name excitedly. Of course, the only thing they scream about is "Rafael.". In this incomprehensible frenzy, zero was taken to an armored car. There were four armed soldiers in the car, but even so, when they looked at zero, their faces were still very nervous. Zero is relaxed, and then will be taken to Thebes prison, all in accordance with his plan. He closed his eyes and waited quietly for his reunion with Cinderella. To his surprise, the armored car did not arrive at the prison or even the ground military base, but drove into the city defense department. The car stopped in a small square, and the soldiers on the car politely asked to come down. Nominally, zero is already a prisoner, but he has not been shackled, which gives him enough face. Led by several soldiers, zero came to an office. One of the soldiers said to him, "Mr. Rafael, please wait here. We''ve just been informed that Colonel krauber will come to see you in person. Oh, by the way, he''s warden shearer''s adjutant Zero slightly frowned and said, "I thought I was going straight to Thebes." "It was supposed to be like this according to the procedure, but tonight seems to be special." The soldier shrugged and said, "sorry, I don''t know much. I''ll talk to you in person when Colonel clouber comes There are some deviations in the plan. If someone was killed in the battle, they should be sent directly to Thebes prison. Now the soldiers have taken him to the city defense department, and there''s a captain who wants to see him. No matter how you look at it, it''s not like a normal procedure. If so, there are only two possibilities. One is what happened to Thebes prison itself; Second, his identity may have been revealed. But the second one is unlikely. After all, Rafael''s identity was provided by the dark brotherhood. At this juncture, the brotherhood, which has been in hot water with Solon, has no reason to hold him back.When he closed his eyes and deliberated on the cause of love, zero finally heard the sound of footsteps outside. The sound of footsteps showed that there were several people. One of them had a steady pace and a small voice. He was obviously a good player. Then the door of the office opened and eight soldiers rushed in, standing in two lines and saluting. Then a 30-year-old male officer came in. As soon as he came in, he met zero with a rather warm attitude. He opened his hand and said in a loud voice, "this must be Mr. Raphael. Mr. Raphael is a celebrity now. It''s just that on the first day I came, I was tied with crazy Richard. What a surprise Zero perfunctory way: "just fluke." Colonel clouber patted him affectionately on the shoulder and said, "indeed, you don''t know Richard. On the whole, you are very lucky, Mr. Lafayette. It''s hard to say whether you can stand in front of me now, if you don''t end this fight before Richard is really mad. " "But anyway, luck is also a kind of strength. And I like people with good luck. I hope you can bring me good luck, too. " Krauber said with a smile: "according to the normal procedure, we have to invite Mr. Raphael to visit our Thebes prison. But with Mr. Lafayette''s performance today, I will make a decision on behalf of the warden. Mr. Rafael can leave here after paying the ransom. He doesn''t have to go to our big prison for another round. What do you think? " People have said that, can zero still persist? But he didn''t know what prompted the prison to change its procedures. Was it just because of the war between him and Richard? The next procedure was much simpler. Under the instruction of krauber, the soldier used his brain to transfer Raymond''s credit point to zero''s account, and deducted 10000 credit points from zero''s account as a ransom. After deducting the ransom, zero still has 290000 credit points, which is a huge sum of money. When he went through the formalities at zero, clauber left first with important matters. Then don''t leave and concentrate on him. I was surprised to hear krauber leave the office and seem to be talking with someone outside. The man who talked with the Colonel seemed to be very surprised by the arrival of clauber. Although they lowered their voice, they couldn''t hide it from zero. Only a strange voice said, "Colonel, why are you here in person?" "No way. The news just came from the city of Rome that Lord Solon was going to postpone the execution of the important prisoner at the bottom for a few days, so many arrangements had to be reconsidered. " "Postponement of execution? Why? " "Little people like us don''t know, and it''s not our turn to care about these things. Just do our own business well. In a word, the next few days will be very busy, and the city will be handed over to you. You have to keep an eye on those guys. Don''t let them make any trouble at this critical moment. And tell Wallace to keep a low profile during this time, and don''t provoke that madman or black wing. In a word, let him do what he wants after the execution. " "I understand. Oh, the Colonel should have seen that Raphael. " "Just met. What''s the matter?" "He can draw with Richard. Should we consider absorbing him, just like Wallace?" Krauber seemed to think for a while, then said: "this can be considered. After all, it is not a good trend to let Wallace dominate. But let''s wait for this time. " "Yes, I know what to do." Then there was the sound of footsteps, and Colonel krauber and his guards left. But the next moment, someone pushed the door in. The soldier who was going through the formalities for zero immediately saluted the man and said, "good evening, defense chief!" This is a man in his forties. He is out of shape, with loose abdominal muscles and dark blue under his eyes. The energy breath of the body is very light, obviously a person who has been immersed in wine for many years and has been hollowed out by those things. VICH, the defense chief of sin city, is also the largest official in the city. He squeezed out a smile on his face, exchanged greetings with zero, and then led the soldiers to send him back. After sending away zero, VICH sighed: "there are more and more difficult people like this. Before Richard, Wallace and black wing, now there is another Rafael. In a few days'' time, the important criminal will be executed again. How can I feel that the position of defense chief is going to be incarcerated? " Zero did not hear Vicki''s sigh, but like Vicki, he was also slightly lost. From what clauber said, it seems that something happened in Rome, which made soron postpone his execution. In this way, Thebes prison will have to be rearranged. During the important period of defense deployment, outsiders will not be allowed to enter at will, so zero night''s wishful thinking is lost. Missing tonight, he had to find a way to get into Thebes again. But what should we do? Thinking about it, it finally fell on Richard and Gordon.From today''s contact, the seemingly useless old man Gordon is obviously not as simple as the surface, and crazy Richard is not lonely in his heart. More importantly, they are the local leaders of the city of sin. If you want to succeed, I''m afraid you have to cooperate with them. Back in the city, as soon as I got out of the car, zero noticed that the people wandering around in twos and threes were all members of blood blade. After the armored car left, several big men gathered around and said respectfully to zero, "Mr. Rafael, our boss wants to see you. He''s in the vaulting horse bar now." Seeing the puzzled expression on zero''s face, the chatting up man said, "well, after you leave. Our boss saw that the military vehicles were not going to Thebes prison, but to the city defense department. So the boss guessed that you will be back soon. He said, "it''s the first time in recent years that I''ve been playing so hard. I''ll treat you to a drink when you come back." "I see. Let''s go." Let''s talk about the cooperation tonight. Yuema bar is full of lights. Although it''s late at night, there is such a sensation in the evening that the drinkers are sleepless. Besides, usually, these guys will not leave until the next day''s limited time. Therefore, every night, the free zone is always very busy. However, the difference is that the bar is full of people with blood blade, and no one else can enter. The bar is basically reserved for the blade of blood. Now there is only one outsider who can sit in the bar. In the box where he chatted with zero, Richard drank in silence, while Gordon sat silent. The dull atmosphere in the box and the outside are just like two worlds. After a while, Richard said, "who is he?" "It''s not clear who he is, but I''m sure he''s not Raphael." Gordon yawned. "Of course, it won''t be a soft guy like Rafael. If he was Rafael, Raymond wouldn''t lose so quickly and miserably!" Richard sneered. Gordon said, "what do you decide to do? To the military? " "I''m not Wallace''s loyal dog. Why should I please the military?" Richard scoffed: "it doesn''t matter to me who he is. The important thing is that he can make my dull life wonderful, that''s enough. " "Lunatic." Gordon sighed. Richard glared at him and said, "what about you, you''re not going to reveal something to black wing?" "You''re his father. Maybe this intelligence can make the military look at Black Wing differently." Gordon raised his head, sneered and said: "if black wing wants to join the military, how can he get Wallace? Save it. He''s not interested in these things at all "Of course, he is most interested in Sauron, isn''t he?" Gordon''s face changed slightly and did not answer. "I heard that an important criminal will be executed here in a few days. At that time, maybe Solon will show up. Maybe your precious son will set a fire in the city first. " "No matter what he wants to do, I support him." Gordon murmured. Richard seemed to be bored and yawned: "why is it so slow? Doesn''t it mean that the military vehicles have gone to the city defense department? In this way, our dear Mr. Raphael should be put back. You know, old man, he wants me to rebel. What an interesting guy. " "In my opinion, crazy Richard doesn''t look like a submissive person, so rebellion is not a fuss, is it?" Zero push the door, and then Richard''s last sentence. Richard''s eyes lit up and said, "you''re the first one to call me crazy face to face, and I don''t want to beat you up for a while." "Isn''t that something to celebrate?" Zero was not polite. He picked up a bottle of beer and opened it. Then the bottle collided with Richard and had a good drink. After swallowing the froth, Richard wiped his mouth and grinned, "now is the time to tell us something? Mr. Rafael, this is the cornerstone of cooperation. If you don''t want to say it, let''s break up. " When she came to the bar, she was worried. He knew that it would be counterproductive to try to impress a madman to understand such a person, so he simply said, "as I told you in the arena before, I''m here to save people. That''s right. The friend I''m going to save is the prisoner soron is going to be publicly executed! " As soon as Gordon loosened his hand, the bottle almost fell to the ground. Richard next to him caught it and glared at him. "You''re so old. It''s worth making a fuss about that." Gordon gave him a look back, followed by a wry smile and said, "is that all? It doesn''t look like a small thing. "He looked at zero again and said, "now we are more and more curious about your identity. Who on earth are you, who dares to sneak in alone and rescue the person who was executed by Solon?" "I''m zero, and if you''ve heard of the recent retreat of the papal hall by invaders from the south, you should know me. Because I''m the leader of the invaders. Now, can I trust you? " Zero lightly looking at two people. Richard didn''t seem to know what was going on outside. He looked at Gordon. Gordon widened his eyes and mouth. After a while, he suddenly snatched the wine bottle from Richard''s hand, and then poured the remaining half bottle into his stomach. Seeing that, Richard next to him was stunned and said, "don''t you die, old man?" Gordon wiped the bar, shook his head and said with a smile, "if you know who he is, you should know. After hearing what he said, we are in fact on the brink of death. If we don''t want to cooperate with you, I''m afraid you will kill us on the spot now, right? The leader of the sea god group, Lord zero? " "Cinderella is very important to me and I don''t want Sauron to know what''s going on. So if necessary, I will! " Zero point first. Richard said, "don''t you explain to me what''s going on, old man Gordon, believe it or not, I''ll tear down your old bones!" Gao Dengheng glanced at him and said, "who makes you only know how to fight and drink, and don''t care about what happens in the outside world. Now I regret it. I don''t even know who is sitting in front of me. " Seeing that Richard''s forehead was full of veins, Gordon gave up the idea of continuing to entertain him. He beat the Poseidon group all the way from roar bay to Kanon fortress, and then pushed northward from the bloody road, giving a general account of the papal hall. Only at this time did Richard know who he lost. Chapter 772 It was very quiet in the box, only the sound of zero drinking beer was ringing. Richard had a rare silence, and his dead fish eyes were staring at zero tightly, as if he wanted to see something from him. He couldn''t help looking at it as if he didn''t pay attention to it. After a while, Richard hit the table with his finger and said, "it''s really hard to see your depth, but it''s not enough." "Do you want another fight?" I have a headache. Richard showed a bold smile and said, "I''d like to, for fear of military interference. So just think about it. " He licked his lips and said, "fight, but at least you have to show us your strength? Show me the power to prove your identity Zero shook his head and said: "no, if I release all my energy, it will attract unnecessary attention. Now, it''s not the time for exposure. " "Not here." Richard looked at Gordon and said, "old man, let your son do me a favor. I know. He''ll find a way Gordon snorted, but got up and walked to the door. "Wait for me." "Who is his son?" When Gordon left, zero asked. Richard bit open the cork of a bottle of beer with his teeth, picked it up and poured it into his mouth. After drinking, he breathed out: "his son is black wing, his silent commandment and I, and Wallace''s loyal military dog divide the night of the city. At the same time, black wing is my most annoying perceptual ability, so I know he will have a way to cover your energy breath After leaving the Yuema bar, Gordon walked on the streets of the free zone. Soon, he had come to the edge of area A. The free zone seems complex, but in fact it has its own boundaries. In this area, the three marginal zones are divided into a, B and C areas. These three areas are forbidden areas in the free zone. The night of sin city is divided up by the forces who occupy the three forbidden areas. They are Richard''s blood blade, Wallace''s Ruby club and black wing''s silent commandment. A District is the headquarters of black wing, set foot in this area, has no chance with the noise. The terrain here is open, and a street paved with limestone zigzags to the depth of area A. On both sides of the street, there are some strange trees with twisted branches and leaves, which make the area look very gloomy at night. After these strange trees, I will have a little light. The place of the fire is the ordinary house. The members of the commandment group live a life like an ascetic every day. They believe that pure self will save themselves, and black wing is their ultimate belief. When the black wings cover the whole city of sin, all sins will be forgiven. Therefore, the commandment of silence is always devoted to publicizing their ideas, but the residents of sin city do not buy them. The black wing is located at the end of the long gray Road, which is called the black silence temple. Heiji temple is a very distorted building, its appearance is like an abstract church. The overall image is inclined and curved, giving people a sense of depression and silent pain. It was designed and supervised by black wing himself. After the establishment of Heiji temple, he lived in seclusion and rarely appeared in public. Even his father, Gordon, rarely saw his son. When Gordon saw the dark building at the end of the long road, full of twisted pain, the old man sighed. Only he understood that Heiji temple was actually the psychological portrayal of Heiyi, which represented the pain and shame of Heiyi''s life. Not many people know who black wing is. Only when there is a city of sin, black wing already exists. At that time, there wasn''t even mad Richard or Wallace. As black wing''s father, Gordon certainly understood. Black wing, actually "The first chief of the order of the seal?" In the bar, when Richard heard the identity of black wing, he was shocked. All along, he thought that Sauron, the chief of the order of the signet, was the first one. But he didn''t expect Sauron to be the second one? "Well, it''s hard to believe. However, this is the city of sin, no matter how strange things are. But why did the chief of the order become a criminal himself? " Zero frowned. "Because Solon is on the right side." Richard gave a sneer and said, "that''s a story from old man Gordon. Anyway, there''s nothing wrong now. I''ll tell you." Fifteen years ago, the chief of the order was black wing, not Sauron, who was only an adjutant. But when he was young, Solon was already ambitious. One day, when he found that his strength had surpassed black wing, he resolutely launched a rebellion. The first thing Solon dealt with was black wing. Black wing was a person with the ability of perception domain. This kind of person was not good at fighting. Black Wing almost lost his life when he was attacked by Sauron.He was stabbed in the throat by Solon, but miraculously did not die. So Solon left his life, and after seizing power, he marked black wing as a criminal and threw it into the unfinished prison of Thebes. In this way, black wing became the first prisoner in Thebes prison. Sauron didn''t kill him, just to torture him. Let him see how everything he guarded fell into Sauron''s hands. More importantly, that knife did not kill black wing, but deprived him of his voice, so that black wing lived in a silent hell of pain. For black wing, his trampled dignity and justice, as well as the voice of being deprived, all are the biggest shame in life. Black wing is still alive, live so painful, just to wait for the opportunity of revenge to soron. Even this is more than ten years. But "Here''s the chance." Standing in front of the hall of black silence, looking at the twisted gate is like seeing his son''s painful heart. "Black wing, it''s time to break free from this prison. Now, at last, the opportunity has come. " Then he strode to the front door and pushed open the cold and heavy door with his hand. Behind the door is a dark passage, decorated on both sides with some abstract body sculptures, all of which are made by black wing. No matter what kind of sculpture they are, they have no head. There''s a torch in the neck of the sculpture. Heiji Temple refuses to use any form of energy. Its lighting only adopts the oldest way. Torch is one of them. The two rows of torches reflected the path that Gordon was going to take. After passing through the two gates, the central hall of pain leading to the hall of black silence was close at hand. There is only a copper door between the hall of pain and the passage, which is full of twisted human faces. They have men and women, old and young, make all kinds of terrible groans. As if in the countless nights of this holy hall, these faces are making a silent lament! Gordon opened the door with a heavy heart, and immediately the cold and humid air came out of the door. As if he had been licked head-on by a cold snake, Gordon could not help but shrink and then squeeze into the hall of pain. The hall of pain is full of wall paintings and decorations of various religious significance, but the colors inside are mainly dark, so these decorations look uncomfortable. Different from ordinary teaching, the four corners of the dome of the hall are not decorated with angels, but with stone ghosts representing night and evil. Combined with the four columns supporting the hall, they look like loyal guards of the hall at first sight. In the middle of the dome of the hall of pain is a bronze brazier, which hangs from the dome in the air. There was a blaze inside, illuminating the hall. Around the brazier decorated with a circle of skeletons, the fire light from the eyes of these skeletons, like the sight of these dead objects. The whole hall is full of oppressive atmosphere. At the end of the gate, a thin figure faces Gordon. It was a man, dressed in a long white dress, with gold tassels full of military style on his shoulders. The back of the robe is painted with black patterns of demons and inverted crosses. The pattern is in sharp contrast to the color of the long dress, which makes it impossible to ignore intentionally. He is black wing, the master of the black silence temple. In front of black wing is a huge mural, which is a painting with the whole wall as the background, and the content is the war between angels and demons. In ordinary religious murals, when it comes to the subject of the battle between light and darkness, angels are usually above, while demons are below. After all, heaven is up and hell is down. However, in the giant painting in front of black wing''s eyes, light and dark are obviously reversed. The devil flew to the ground from the thick dark clouds. And angels fly from the earth to meet the numerous ferocious demons. These two completely different camps of life, in the mid air intersection, collision out of countless blood. From a distance, a slanting blood line across the wall, the tragic murder will come. Gordon''s face turned pale. Every time he walked into the hall, he felt uncomfortable when he saw black wing filling every corner of the painting with one stroke. This painting seems to be black wing''s mood, so from the picture, isn''t his heart full of bloody murders. Once it breaks out, will it flow like a river of blood with the blood line in the picture? "What are you doing here?" Black wing''s voice sounded directly in Gordon''s mind. After he was robbed of his voice by Solon 15 years ago, black wing could only communicate with people through the spiritual rainbow bridge. For such a way of communication, Gordon is no longer unfamiliar. Instead of responding in his mind, he said, "I''ve got a message for you." Black wing was silent for a moment. This is Gordon''s habit all the time. Black Wing knows that Gordon wants to remind himself that he has a chance to live like a normal person. Can know to know, in the heart of that group of flame did not disappear because of the passage of time, but the more burning more intense. Black Wing faintly feels that this flame will one day burn itself to ashes together with this life.He only hopes that before the end comes, he can have a chance to find that man to make an end. "Black wings!" Gordon has forgotten how long he didn''t call his son by his real name. However, when the former army chief became a criminal, he abandoned the past. Only black wing is still alive today. His father''s time brought him to his senses. Black Wing continued to say in Gordon''s mind, "I''m listening!" "Today is a special day, because there is a special man in the city." "I know." Black Wing continued to paint: "his name is Rafael. He just killed Raymond of Richard''s men not long ago, and barely tied with the madman. In recent years, he is a special man indeed. But that''s all "Of course, it''s more than that. Do you know who he is?" Gordon said excitedly, "he''s not Rafael, he''s zero, the zero who took the pirates from roaring bay to rock city!" Black Wing all over a shock, suddenly turned around, voice like thunder in Gordon''s mind high cry: "how can he be here?" Gordon turned pale and wobbly. Black Wing began to lose his composure and quickly restrained his power and said, "I''m sorry, I''m a little excited. Are you... OK? " Gordon smiles and says, "you haven''t cared so much about me for a long time." Black wing is silent. Under the fire light, you can see that his face is wearing a half mask. The mask is the image of a falcon, blocking most of the black wing''s face. This mask has existed since he appeared in the city of sin. It is not simply hung on his face, but black wing branded the mask with almost self mutilation. Looking at the mask, Gordon sighed that he had almost forgotten his son''s real face. A moment later, Gordon got back to business. The intention of zero and his cooperation intention are entrusted together. He also mentioned Richard''s last doubt about his identity, hoping to determine the strength of zero with the help of black wing. After that, Gordon said, "this is a rare opportunity, black wing. No matter zero can successfully rescue his friend, it is bound to alarm Solon. As long as he shows up... " "Then I''ll take off his head!" Black wing''s voice continued to ring in Gordon''s mind, but this time he had some control, but the anger in his voice still made the old man dizzy. Black Wing added: "Richard, this madman, should be cautious sometimes. Well, you tell them. Let them come to Heiji temple tomorrow night, and I will provide a stage for the zero boy. I promise, no one will feel his power, even Wallace "They''ll be happy to hear that." Gordon nodded and turned away. As he closes the copper door of the agony hall, Gordon sees that black wing continues to paint. He has been painting this painting for many years, and it seems that it is time to finish it. Even in the daytime, there is not a single person in the free zone. Of course, if you can stay in the free zone during the day, you will not be the ordinary residents. The three areas on the edge of the free zone became private plots of Richard, black wing and Wallace. They can also stay in their own area during the day, while keeping a limited number of people around for use. It''s just that these three people have totally different styles. Black wing''s silent commandment group basically stays in their own home or in the black silence temple during the day. They have no sense of existence like ghosts. And Richard''s blood blade, usually at this time, is basically sleeping, or sleeping with a woman in his arms. As for self-examination, it''s more about holding the bottle. Wallace, who was born in the city of crime, was a little more normal. However, he put down his dignity and was willing to regard himself as a loyal dog of the military in exchange for the privileges that the other two did not have and the protection of the military to a certain extent. Wallace''s Ruby club has a lot of notorious criminals. Compared with the crazy Richard or the black wing who lives like a bitter poet, Wallace is more like a real villain. Even if he looks gentle and elegant, he has the style of a scholar. But in fact, he is a man who does all kinds of evil. Before he came to the city of sin, he was a famous slave dealer on the outer island. After that, it was dealing in drugs, arms, assassinations and other businesses. Finally, he was edited by the papal hall and fled to the city of sin to save his life. He is a giant in the city of sin after black wing. Before the mad Richard appeared, the whole city was almost divided equally between him and black wing. It''s just that black wing is much more responsible. As long as Wallace''s people don''t enter the boundary of the black silence temple, generally black wing won''t ask anything. That period can be said to be the most beautiful time of Wallace, until a crazy Richard came. The man who is totally unruly and has repeatedly stepped on Wallace''s bottom line is a real trouble.In the beginning, though, Wallace did try to get rid of Richard. Hateful. He''s not very observant. Richard could not die, but he could not. So after compromises, the city of sin became the present situation. It was early in the morning that Wallace was sitting in his study. On the table is a cup of coffee, which is puffing up light smoke. This tycoon, who is well-known by the people of sin city, is looking at a light screen on the table with interest like a scholar in his forties, wearing a vest and glasses. In the light screen is the picture of Richard and zero fighting. Wallace keeps the habit of going to bed early and getting up early, so he didn''t see the hot live broadcast of the fight hall last night. Next to Wallace is a tall woman, 180cm in height, the figure is the perfect golden ratio. Wearing a white shirt and black trousers, stepping on a pair of blood red high heels, it is like a sexy office beauty. However, the woman''s expression is indifferent. From her gray eyes, it seems that the whole world is lifeless. In this woman''s eyes, all she could see was the bones of the corpse mountain, and her whole body smelled of death. Her name is Feilin, but more people are willing to call her Feilin of the ashes. She''s Wallace''s number one killer. She''s a very dangerous woman. It is said that Richard once said that the only person in sin city who did not want to fight with him was the woman in front of him. But I don''t know whether it was because Richard was afraid of her strength or simply didn''t want to fight with women. Wallace pointed to the zero in the light screen and said, "Feilin, what do you think of this guy?" "I don''t know." "It''s only when you''ve played that you''re clear," she said Chapter 773 [thank you for the monthly tickets of "Hellsing burial", "hello", "darthseer"!] "I think he''s very good. Look, we''re in a mess." Wallace laughed, picked up the glass gracefully, took a sip and said, "I''m thinking about whether to absorb him." "He''s worth a lot," Feilin cautioned "I know. Isn''t it 290000 credit points? I can afford to pay twice as much, and most of all, he can help me to hold on to Richard. " Wallace looked at the crazy Richard in the light screen and unconsciously loosened his collar with two fingers. Every time I see this man, or mention his name, Wallace can''t control himself. I can''t wait to dig a piece of meat from this man, which makes him subconsciously touch a scar on his lips. Scar has been very light, light if you do not look carefully, it is difficult to detect. But even if no one could see the scar, Wallace knew it was there. This scar was given to him by Richard, and it was the closest to death in Wallace''s life. If Feilin hadn''t saved him, maybe there would be no Wallace now. Therefore, although the scar has healed, Wallace''s heart scar still exists. "I''m afraid it''s not easy." Feilin went to the window, gently lifted the curtain with her slender fingers, and looked at the quiet free zone: "I heard that last night, Rafi and Richard had a drink in the vaulting horse bar." "You mean Richard is one step faster than me?" Wallace road. "I don''t know if it''s true. All I know is that very soon old Gordon left the bar and went to blacksilence hall alone." Feilin''s mouth pulled up a cold smile: "I always feel that something is going on in it." "Gordon went to find his son black wing?" Wallace also did not smile: "if you say that, Richard and black wing may have an idea for him. These two despicable fellows. " "Maybe, maybe not. Or maybe it''s worse than you think. " "What are you going to say?" Wallace frowned. Feilin almost groaned: "I always feel that this Lafayette is not the kind of person who will obey. Maybe it won''t be long before there will be a fourth marginal area in this place." Wallace narrowed his pupils and said, "you mean, he''ll be like Richard..." "No, it''s not impossible." "That would be difficult." Wallace rubbed his hand and said, "one more insight is the limit I can tolerate. More Raphaels... No, Feilin, go and get Kenny. Maybe we should cut off the wings of the chicks before they fly "I advise you not to do so." Feilin sighed and said, "you haven''t seen the message from Colonel clobber last night, have you?" "Colonel clobber?" Wallace frowned, "don''t they arrange tomorrow''s so-called public execution in the big prison? How can I get a message from you at this time? " "I heard that the execution day has been postponed." Wallace opened his personal brain, and there was an unread message in it. Click open, but it''s a simple message from krauber. The main idea is to ask him not to do anything out of line before the end of public execution. In short, he will do whatever Wallace wants to do after this period of time. Seeing this message, Wallace whistled: "it seems that Colonel klopper wants our Ruby club to be closed for some time." "Silent commandment and blood blade should receive the same news, so I think it''s better not to do anything during this period of time." Feilin light way. "That''s the only way. Let that Raphael live a few more days. " Wallace said to her, "go and tell Kenny not to go out and make trouble for me during this time, especially for that lunatic." "You can let someone talk to him." Feilin frowned. Wallace sighed: "if someone else, I''m afraid he doesn''t have a long memory." "But I hate to see him, especially now." With that, Feilin left the study. Wallace''s two leading cadres, in addition to the ash mark of Feilin, also has a heart K, also is Kenny. He was a madman on a par with Richard, but Richard''s madness was mainly manifested in fighting, while Kenny''s madness was more manifested in temperament. His temper is unpredictable. One moment he may be smiling, and the next he will be able to draw a knife to kill. If Richard is a madman, Kenny is a mad dog. He has no bottom line and principles, and his psychology is distorted. Before he came to the city of sin, he was a serious pedophile, most fond of playing with young girls, and later killed them cruelly. When he came to the city of sin, there were no young girls for him to play with, but there were still women.At this time of the day, Kenny would always play some ugly games with some women in his room. At this time, he would not like to be disturbed. As for the consequences of interrupting, of course, the head is separated, so Wallace will let Feilin come by himself. Kennio''s room is also in the club, push the door to hear bursts of crazy calls, let Feilin frown. She walked coldly to Kenny''s bedroom and kicked it away. There was a scene of obscenity in the room. Kennio was holding a woman on the bed and was sprinting vigorously, which made the woman scream. His big hands were pinching the woman''s chest, holding the two balls of soft meat completely out of shape. Not far from the bed, the other two women caress and kiss each other''s sensitive areas, making every effort to tease Kenny''s senses. Kennio is the woman who is working under him, but he excitedly looks at the other two on the bed, and is about to climb the peak of bliss. At this time, he kicks the door open for Feilin. Suddenly frightened, he immediately lost a lot of fire in his abdomen, and even the weapon that hit the woman in agony also withered down. It''s going to kill Kenny. He immediately pushes away the woman under him, and wants to kill the man who doesn''t have long eyes. When he saw Feilin, he was another sign. Then seeing that the woman''s cold eyes fell on his feet, Kenny audang felt that it was cold and hot, and the rest of it was gone. "What are you looking at? If you like, lie down. I''ll make you happy enough!" Kenny said. Without saying a word, Feilin really lay down on the bed, unbuttoned her trousers, opened her legs and said, "come on, fuck me." "Do you think I dare not?" Kenny roared and jumped on it. He pressed down on Feilin, holding the straight twin peaks of the woman under him, gasping for breath to take off Feilin''s trousers, but he met each other''s icy eyes. So Kenny seemed to have been drenched in cold water, and he was down for the second time in the morning. With a cry of distress, he jumped up and roared, "quit, damn it. What''s the difference between playing with you and playing with corpses? It''s much more fun than playing with corpses. " "What the hell are you doing here early in the morning? Do you mean to torture me? " Feilin sat up coldly, and put on a rather desperate posture, and then said: "boss, let me tell you, it''s better to stay in the club and don''t go out during this period of time. It''s a warning from Colonel clouber. I hope you can remember it with your head When she buttoned up her torn shirt again, Feilin jumped out of bed and said, "well, I won''t disturb you. Go on." When she left the bedroom, suddenly there was a scream. Then the door opened and a woman was about to run out with blood all over her body. Feilin didn''t see it. Kenny came out with a grim smile, pulled up the woman''s head and pushed it under his waist. He hugged the woman''s head in front of Feilin and kept catering to his actions. At the same time, he said, "if I stay here, I will be very bored." Feilin gave him a cold look at the door and said, "that''s your business. If one day you are suddenly interested in me, please come to me at any time." Watching Feilin leave with a sneer, Kenny is even more smothered. He quickened his pace and soon let it out in the woman''s mouth. After he gasped like a beast, he twisted the woman''s neck. Then he took the woman''s hair and went back to the bedroom. He threw the body on the bed, and Kenny lay on it himself. And beside him, there were two other naked female corpses. Looking at the ceiling, he sighed: "what a boring life." In the evening, zero came to Yuema bar just like last night. Since he had a fight with Richard last night, he is now a celebrity in sin city. Once in the bar, many guests raised their glasses to salute him. Zero point, I found ajeroni in front of the bar. The muscular woman was wiping her cup, but she didn''t look at it and said, "the old place, the old man and the madman have come." Zero stood up, reached out in the bar and said, "I''ve packed the bill for tonight." The bar suddenly quieted down, and then the men cheered and yelled to let ajeroni serve the wine quickly. The muscle girl said: "if you want to be so generous, why don''t you buy this place?" "Will you sell it?" Zero said with a smile. Ajeroni asked for help, but she couldn''t answer. When you come back, zero has gone. A bald man yelled at her, "where''s the wine? Where''s Laozi''s beer "Shut up! Get the hell out of here Ah Jie Luo Ni roared to return to, just angrily go to fetch beer. Pushing open the door of the box, Gordon and Richard had already arrived. Richard unexpectedly wore a rigorous suit today. Even his messy hair was combed more neatly than usual. Seeing zero staring at himself strangely, Richard glared at him with his dead fish eyes and said, "he''s going to black wings tonight. He''s the first person with weight in this city. I understand this politeness.""Cut the crap. When people come, let''s go." Gordon got up, knocked on the back shelf and said, "I''m old. Who''s going to push it away?" Go up to zero and pull the shelf open. Behind the shelf, it turned out to be a hidden door. When Gordon opened it, it turned out to be an inclined channel. When they came to the ground again, they were already in an alley two blocks away from Yuema bar. Coming out of the alley, he said, "well, there''s no one here to follow." "It must be Wallace''s old dog. He should have heard from krauber too. Now he only dares to hide in his kennel and let some puppies out." Richard said with a smile. Gordon said impatiently, "shut up and go. To let Wallace know that you meet black wing, don''t try to hide it from the military. " Richard shrugged his shoulders without refuting. During the day today, zero received news from Gordon that black wing has agreed to help and is willing to provide protection for testing zero''s strength. In this way, two of the city''s three giants have been linked with zero. When zero went to the free zone tonight, he already felt monitored. Naturally, these people couldn''t hide his perception, so Wallace, who had never been seen, noticed him. It''s normal. After all, he had a big fight with Richard last night and was not noticed. But the meeting with black wing tonight is not suitable for Wallace to know. Known as the army loyal dog, he will report any disturbance in the city immediately. At this critical time, it''s natural to get rid of those eyes and ears sent by Wallace. When he came to the black silence temple, Richard frowned: "every time I come to this ghost place, I feel uncomfortable. It''s hard for black wing to live here for more than ten years." "So you are not black wing, but Richard." Gordon said, and opened the door of the sanctuary. The passage in the door was much brighter than last night, and the members of the commandment of silence separated on both sides and lined up for welcome. But these guys in black cloaks and white ceramic masks stood like ghosts in the shadows on both sides of the passage, but there was no warm atmosphere at all. If you don''t pay attention to them, you may regard them as shadows and ignore the past. All three doors leading to the hall of pain have been opened, and the lights in the hall can be seen from here. Gordon said, "come on, black wing is waiting for you." As the three walked along the passage, the members of the silent commandment gathered from both sides like shadows, and then followed them to the hall of pain. Richard looked back at these gloomy guys from time to time, and said in Gordon''s ear, "aren''t these guys dumb, too?" Gordon snorted: "you''d better shut up, or you''ll become dumb." Probably thinking of some strange abilities of black wing, Richard''s expression became unnatural: "so I hate Black Wing this type of guy most!" "He may not necessarily like you." Gordon is sarcastic. In the hall of pain, black wing stands in the middle of the hall. He was still wearing a long white dress with golden tassels, and the expression on his face could not be seen from his dark mask. Only a pair of eyes exposed from behind the mask were shining. When zero stepped into the hall of pain, his heart was slightly awed. There seems to be no abnormality inside and outside the hall, but the pain in the hall is like another world. There is a home court in the hall. The role of home court seems to be related to the ability of perception. As soon as you enter the hall, zero feels that several kinds of detection waves can sweep his body. The wave energy is so obscure that it''s hard for a strong person of his level to feel it, or for a person like Richard who has a slow perception, he doesn''t know the particularity of the hall at all, but instinctively feels uncomfortable. Then black wing''s voice rang out directly in zero''s mind: "welcome, guests from far away." To my surprise, although he is not a person with the ability of perception, he has inherited great spiritual power from Hermes, and can build a spiritual barrier in his own will to isolate most of the detection of perception. And even if it is a spiritual bridge that acts on communication, the other party can establish contact only with the consent of zero itself. But black wing stepped over this step and printed the voice directly in his mind. But I don''t know zero in surprise at the same time, black wing in the heart is not surprised inexplicable. As early as ten years ago, he was a high-level person in the field of perception. In order to get revenge, he devoted himself to studying this ability. Even though black wing''s ability level has not been improved for more than ten years, his ability and skills are not comparable to those of that year. But even so, if he wants to print his voice in the will of zero, he still needs to go through layers of obstacles. Zero''s several spiritual barriers greatly weakened the penetrability of his ability, and one of them was condensed by pure mental power, which almost bounced his ability back. Black wing or timely start several other capabilities to assist, finally through the barrier. This is also because his main purpose is to build a spiritual rainbow bridge, and his ability to communicate does not attract zero hostile counterattack.If it was the ability of attack, I''m afraid it would have bounced back to the mental barrier. If this happens to people with high-level abilities in the perceptual domain, it''s OK. From all kinds of rumors, zero is not a person with this ability. Black Wing sincerely said: "you are a surprise." "Hello, black wing!" Richard dug his ear and said, "don''t talk in my head. I hate your mysterious style. What''s more, did your old man tell us our purpose? Let''s get started. I can''t wait to see his strength. " Black Wing looked at a member of the commandment group behind them, and the man jumped out of the crowd. Then he uttered a black wing voice from his mouth: "Richard, although you are very rude, you can win the frankness, which is much more lovely than Wallace. Since you are not used to my way of communication, let me, the brother of the commandment, be my necessary speaker for the time being out of respect. " "My father told me last night. To be honest, I don''t think there''s any need for further tests. Because I can be sure that the guest in front of me is the man named zero. However, your brain has always been hard to use, and you may not listen to the explanation, so let Mr. zero show enough strength to shut you up according to the original plan. " Black Wing looked at zero, said through the mouth of the member: "as for confidentiality, you can rest assured that in this hall, there will never be any breath leaked out." "Then I''m relieved." Zero point head, inhale, and then the body began to have energy flame in the flow: "well, this is my strength. The power of the Ninth level Chapter 774 Richard sat down with a gloomy face. It was a small room, no more than 100 square meters. Simple layout, the only praise is that the decoration of the room is normal. Normal things, however, are rare in Heiji temple. Square stone brick without any grinding, even can see the surface of rough texture. In the years of precipitation left mottled traces, as if above branded time. On the four sides of the gray walls, only the wall facing the gate in the East has a group of reliefs as one of the few decorations in the room. The theme of the reliefs is the very common Virgin Mary. The author of the reliefs depicts the Virgin Mary in detail. In particular, the kind of loving expression in the eyebrows, people standing in front of the relief, as can feel the benevolent eyes, let people calm down. A square table made of unknown wood is placed in the center of the room, and the four sides of the table are decorated with a circle of evergreen Teng with hollow carving techniques. There are four porcelain cups on the table, which contain the most common purified water. On the four sides of the table, zero, Richard, black wing and Gordon had one corner each. The member of the commandment group who acted as the spokesman of the black wing stood behind the black wing, which was a personal loudspeaker. Being able to come here means that black wing has determined the identity of zero. After all, meditation is not accessible to anyone. Richard would be depressed because when zero showed his strength, he was unwilling to be lonely, and also stimulated his desire to compare with zero. It has to be said that Richard, who even started the crazy killing, was full of bright red energy, rolling like magma. But even if Richard reached the peak of his power, his power could not be compared with zero. That''s a huge gap in rank, which can''t be made up by some special ability. Probably Richard has not lost to one person in just two days in his life, and he has lost twice, which is too hard for him. So that after the black wing let them restrain their strength, they came to the meditation room, and Richard was still out of his mind. Gordon couldn''t look at it. He reached out and knocked at his desk. "Come on, don''t look down. What''s so strange about losing to the Ninth level? Isn''t it expected? " Richard glared at him, shook his head and said, "old man, you don''t understand." Black Wing dry cough, a way: "well, Mr. zero''s identity has been determined. Now, let''s talk about cooperation. What suggestions does Mr. zero have in this regard? " He straightened up slightly and said, "it''s very simple. Each takes what he needs. I want to save people, Richard wants to be free, and you want a stage to fight Solon. It''s just that we can do these three things at the same time. " "Maybe Mr. zero doesn''t know much about the city of sin, so before we cooperate, let''s talk about a key issue." Black wing light way: "Mr. zero, do you know the papal hall in this island''s military configuration?" "I know some." "A 3000 man army, equipped with reasonable mecha units and heavy firepower including heavy artillery battery," he said. As for those with ability, it is not very clear. " "I''ll add that." Gordon answered: "the army in the papal hall is mainly composed of ordinary soldiers, but few of them are capable. Among them, warden Hiller is the eighth level of mutation domain, which belongs to the giant ability. He can become a giant more than 15 meters tall. In terms of general strategy, he is equal to an army. " "Then there''s the adjutant, Col. clouber, fighting seven. The remaining number of adjutants with abilities of four to six ranks is the allocation of papal Hall''s abilities on this island. " Realizing what black wing wanted to express from the beginning, he asked, "what about those who are capable in the city of sin?" Black Wing nodded and said frankly: "first of all, there are four people in high level. I, Richard, Wallace, and one of his women, filin. The second level is some level 6 or 7 experts, such as Raymond, who was killed by you, is one of Richard''s most effective generals. " Richard shrugged his shoulders and said, "damn general, Raymond didn''t want to kill me for a day or two. Anyway, I didn''t die in the hands of zero. Sooner or later, I have to do it myself. " Black wing is noncommittal, simply said: "in addition to Raymond, also in my commandment regiment''s sentu, Wallace''s heart K kennio has reached the seventh level. In addition, there are some ordinary goods of four or five levels. " "But even so, your strength is still much higher than that of the military. Even if Wallace is on the military side, and you and Richard are not on the same side. However, in terms of the total strength, the power of the city of sin is still higher than that of the military... "After a pause, he said," I understand whether the military has other secret weapons that can limit you. Otherwise, the city of sin will not be able to limit you. " Black Wing nodded: "that''s the key point I''m going to talk about. At the beginning of the establishment of the city of sin, the papal chamber had considered this aspect. In order to prevent the power of sin city from over expanding and threatening the military one day. Therefore, the military base of Thebes prison was equipped with a defense system called "peace guard" early on"Is that a defense system? Is that a strategic weapon designed to kill us? " Richard rolled his eyes. "Peace guard, as far as we know, has 100 missiles as a regular configuration," Gordon explained. Once there is a riot in the city of sin, which leads to the situation that cannot be sorted out. The missile will be activated, and then it will cover every corner of the city of sin to strike indiscriminately. By then, the city will no longer exist. And no one in the city, no matter ordinary people or black wings, will be spared In silence, the coverage bombing of hundreds of missiles, even if the power is high-level, will not survive if it is at the heart of explosion. After all, in a designated area, the intensive bombing of missiles will maximize the superposition of energy to produce huge destructive power. In this case, zero asked himself that he could only survive by using the anti gravity field to get out of the explosion area before the missile attack. Otherwise, in the explosion area, he would be in the same situation. "This is the ultimate and biggest way to restrain us. If we can''t solve the problem of peaceful guarding, we can''t do anything at all. " Black Wing paused and said, "but you''re new here. Although you had a fight with Richard, it''s not all bad things." Zero heard that there seemed to be a turning point in the black wing words, and said in a deep voice: "please give me some advice." "The control room of peace guard is located in the military base. Under normal circumstances, it can''t be invaded and destroyed. There are only a few people who have the ability to destroy it, just me and Richard. But we are all focused on Wallace, and we can''t get in and out of the military base freely, let alone us. As for the others, it''s no use even for Raymond to get in. Warden shearer alone is enough to crush him "The only person who can destroy the peace guard is someone like you who has enough strength but has not let the military know the details." Black Wing flicks his finger on the table in front of him. The board in the center of the table sinks in, and then retracts from both sides, followed by a small photon instrument. The pocket laser around the photon meter ejects the light rays, which interweave rapidly in the air to form a three-dimensional model. Zero squinted. This is a model of Thebes prison, including the military base on the surface. You can see it in this model. "I heard that the man you want to save is at the bottom of Thebes prison, where the felons are detained. The control room of the peace guard is also there, and there is one on the military base, but that should be a cover for the public. " A row of light-sensitive keyboards appeared under black wing''s fingers. He gently knocked on the keyboard, so the three-dimensional model rotated in one direction and enlarged the structure of the sixth layer. You can see a red area in the green model. "What''s this?" "The peace guard control room should be somewhere in this area." Black Wing Road. Zero looked at him with inquiring eyes. Black Wing did not hide from him, saying: "when the city of sin was built, I had heard about the existence of this system. Then he deliberately made some excuses to determine the control room of the defense system, so as to destroy it if necessary. You know, what I''m good at is the ability to perceive the domain. It''s easy to scan suspicious areas. " "It''s a pity that I didn''t get shearer''s attention until I found out the exact location. Well, he also invited me to visit the control room in the military base to cover up. He really treated me as a fool. " Black Wing said with some regret: "it''s a pity that after that, shearer adjusted the procedure. For example, Richard and I, even if we kill people in the city, we will directly deduct credit points instead of going to Thebes prison. It''s said that it''s preferential treatment. In fact, it''s to prevent us from having a chance to destroy the control room. " "It''s much easier for me to do this. Anyway, I have to go to the sixth floor. I can save people and destroy the control room at that time." Black Wing looked at Gordon, who sighed: "it''s not that simple." The old man loosened his neckline with his hand and said, "I said earlier that krauber had already sent a message to some people in black wing, and told them not to make trouble recently. It also revealed that the military base and Thebes prison will be reconfigured for the coming public execution, and will be temporarily closed during this period, unless there is a special accident. In other words, even if you kill again in the city, you will only be asked to go through the formalities at the city defense office. But even if you go to jail, you can stay on the third floor at most. Want to go to the sixth floor? Yes, fight on, but that will alarm the military ahead of time. " "What about that?" Zero frown, he thought there was a hole to be drilled. Now I know that this gap is not so easy to drill. "You have to make an accident big enough to get you in. Only if you can get to the sixth floor can you have the chance to save people, destroy the control room of peace guard, and lift the ban of the city of sin. " Black Wing leaned forward, crossed his hands and ten fingers in front of his chest and said, "to do this, we must find a reasonable fulcrum to change the whole situation.""The fulcrum can be found in old Wallace dogs." Richard laughed: "if we don''t have to do anything to interrupt his legs, he will throw zero into prison. Moreover, Wallace''s status in the military is quite special. Even at this moment, the military has to take his face into consideration, so as to open up a net. " "Yes, but Wallace is known for his obedience. While you are sitting in this room, I believe he has given orders to the whole Ruby club to keep his people in the club Gordon grunted coldly. "Then I''ll go straight to their nest," zero asked "That''s not going to send you to prison, it''s going to be directly executed." Black Wing shook his head and said: "we need to create an opportunity for you to kill several Wallace opponents, which is not the kind of initiative provocation. Only in this way can you go to prison instead of on the scaffold. " Zero knows that all three of you are the leaders of the city of sin. They are more familiar with the rules of the city than they are, and he is glad that he is lucky. If he''s on his own, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to save Cinderella. The three black wings seemed to be thinking. After a while, Richard suddenly said, "I think of a man who might be a breakthrough for Wallace." Black wing also raises a head, light way: "Red Heart K, Kenny!" Richard laughed: "that''s right, it''s this guy who owes me a lot." The map model on the desk disappeared and was replaced by a close-up of a man''s face. He is k kennio under Wallace, and black wing is zero. He explains: "kennio, K under Wallace''s red heart and gray heart. Compared with us, he is a real criminal. Killing people is just a small thing. The most annoying thing about this guy is playing with his young girl and killing her. Before he came to the city of sin, he was already a notorious villain. After he joined Wallace''s camp, he became even worse. If Wallace is a loyal dog, then this is a mad dog. " "If one of Wallace''s men is the easiest to ignore orders, it''s him." "Black wing said here, pause, and said:" the only worry is, this time Wallace will tie the collar, leaving him in the kennel? " Richard laughed: "black wing, I''ll bet you that if this guy doesn''t show up in the tequila bar for three days, you can chop off my head." "Tequila bar..." black wing nodded: "since you say so, it should not be wrong." "The tequila bar is the largest bar in the free zone, and it''s also a concentration of prostitutes, where you can find anything. These women are all bought by Solon from traffickers all over the world. Of course, they have been strictly selected, so the price of women in tequila bar is also the most expensive. But the most important thing is that there are young women there. And it''s the only place in the free zone where young women can be found... "Richard licked his tongue and said," the girl who did it last time is very exciting, because that''s what Kenny is looking for. It''s a pity that the mad dog''s patience has improved since I beat him up a few years ago. I also expect him to jump out and fight with me, so I can take the opportunity to kill this sick guy. " Gao dengbai glanced at him and said, "it''s normal to call someone a pervert." "At least I won''t kill women and children. Compared with him, Laozi is much more noble." Richard said calmly. He did not brag about this. As we all know, Richard is a lunatic, but at least he has the consciousness of being a strong man. Unlike Wallace and Kenny, there is no so-called bottom line. Then again, Wallace could not be a running dog of the military if he had self-consciousness and dignity. "With the tequila bar as a hunting ground, I''m not afraid that Kenny o won''t cheat. Wallace has always insisted on the habit of going to bed early every night. During this period of time, there is no one in charge. Kenny o will run to the bar if he can''t bear loneliness. Then, let me give him some bait. " Black Wing looked at his spokesman behind him, the latter nodded and took out a silver bell to shake. A moment later, a member of the commandment came in. Black Wing said through the spokesperson: "go to tell Baggins of tequila and let him get wind of it. It''s said that there will be 13 or 4-year-old prostitutes in these two days. As for how to do it, let him think of his own way. " That person immediately nods to leave, zero sees in the eye, in the heart secret way. Black Wing seems to be low-key, but his inside information is beyond the reach of those who rely on their fists. A bar like tequila, where Richard and Kenny o can consume, is neutral in nature. However, black wing still has influence on it, which is unusual. "Well, the bait has been released, and the next thing is much easier." Black Wing said here, his mouth showed a rare smile. "Suffocating!" A huge voice was heard in the living room. Kenny gasped like a bull. He smashed the half bottle of brandy with the bottle and left a splash on the wall, which made the other two men show fear in their eyes. Everyone knows that Kenny''s mood is very unstable now, and once he loses control of his mood, it''s normal to kill anyone.None of them wanted to be the bad guy, but they couldn''t stop Kenny from getting angry. It''s no wonder that life in sin city is depressing and monotonous, and only at night can it be wanton. But since krauber issued a restriction order, Wallace would not allow Kenny to leave the club, for fear that he would go crazy and cause trouble. But this no doubt to Kenny''s life, for him, no woman, no wine, that is not life! At this time, a thief man came in. Kenny was sulking. When he saw him, he showed a row of white teeth, went over to him, put his shoulder on his shoulder and said, "Oh, isn''t this little modi? Come on, let''s play a game? If you can amuse me, I will give you a thousand credit points. If I can''t, I suddenly want to see your beating heart. I think you will be happy to let me see it? " The man named modi immediately turned pale and said with a forced smile, "boss Kenny, I just heard something." "Fart, let it go!" Seeing Kenny''s appearance, he could kill himself at any time. Where did modi dare to show off, and said with the fastest speed: "I just heard that old Baggins had a top-notch chick, a real chick, only 14 years old!" Kenny''s eyes lit up. Chapter 775 [thank you for "just for reading" July ticket support! Awesome! Tequila bar, located in a street on the north side of the free zone, occupies nearly half of the block. It is the largest building in the free zone. It''s called a bar. In fact, it''s a multi-functional entertainment place. The boss of tequila bar, Baggins, often says, "I''m afraid you don''t have money to spend. Don''t be afraid we don''t have anything for you to spend." Indeed, you can find the best wine, the best woman in the tequila bar. As long as you have money, you can enjoy the imperial service in the bar. On the other hand, the cost is high. Every service in tequila bar is about 20% higher than that in other places. But even so, every night the bar is still full, and there are even people fighting for one seat. But no matter who the guests are, Baggins has a rule not to fight in the bar. If you want to fight, go outside and have a good time. This is also an unwritten rule of many stores, but few of them have the power to maintain their own subscription rules like Baggins. On the surface, the tequila bar employs a bunch of thugs, including those with abilities of six or seven levels. But in fact, Baggins and the three giants and the military have inextricably linked relations, to maintain this neutral situation. As a result, the tequila bar has become an invisible shelter. No matter what you do outside, as long as you have a way to hide in the bar, you can often avoid a temporary disaster. In this way, the tequila bar has been in the free zone of crime city for more than ten years. That night, the bar was still as bright as ever. On the Grand Street facing the street, the plasma electronic panel repeatedly plays the advertisement of a sexy blonde and tequila bar. In the floor to floor shop window on the second floor, various types of naked women often put on people''s blood, thus attracting past guests. People come and go on the street. Many people who stop to watch point to a window in the middle of the second floor, in which stands a girl. At the age of thirteen or fourteen, she looks pretty, and her naked body shows her newly developed figure. The girl wore a collar around her neck, just like a pet. She doesn''t pose like other women, but her young body is the best advertisement in itself. This is a new prostitute that tequila bar is promoting tonight. Baggins will hold an auction in the bar at 9 o''clock tonight. The auction commodity is the girl''s first night, the bar has spread the news, the bottom price of the auction is 2999 credit points. This price alone has brought down a large number of people who are willing but unable. You know, this price can make the most beautiful woman in the bar serve for one night. But now, it''s just a starting point. It''s hard to be afraid that the girl''s beautiful body without any change organization and her pathetic appearance are enough to stir up the primitive needs of men in the city. In particular, the collar around the girl''s neck suggests that those who get her first night will be able to abuse her wantonly. At 8:30, several locomotives turned in from the other side of the street and stopped at the front door of the bar. Several bodyguards in charge of guarding the gate were just about to drive away when they suddenly saw the man in charge, and his attitude turned 180 degrees. Because that man is under Wallace, but also because he is Kenny. The moody Heart K is not that they can afford to offend, so they all come forward to greet. Kenny gave them the scooter, and he stared at the girl in the middle window. Eyes from the blank, slightly afraid of the small face, all the way through the slightly green chest, and then to the flat abdomen, and finally deep in the mysterious triangle. Kenny o can''t help groaning and has a reaction under his stomach. He couldn''t help imagining the scene of hitting the green girl with his murder weapon. He felt that it was not in vain tonight. "Go Laughing, Kenny led a few people into the bar. There are more than a dozen naked women dancing on the dance floor of the bar, and some crazy sprinters are shouting at the side of the dance pool. Some people even run to the dance floor impatiently, hold their favorite dancer and drag them down. Of course, they are in a hurry to do good things. The ballroom is the place where the bar is used to greet ordinary guests. It has the largest area and the most common nature. Behind the ballroom are some boxes, which can be used by VIP customers of the bar. Each box is equipped with a woman who can provide any kind of service for the guests. If necessary, you can ask for more women from the bar at extra cost. The first half of the second floor is the casino, where there are a variety of gambling projects. It''s just that the requirement to enter the casino is more strict, and 5000 credit points must be transferred into the exclusive personal account of the bar at one time. After that, your gambling money and even tipping money in the casino will be automatically deducted from this account. Once it is cleared and you do not continue to recharge, you will be invited out of the casino. But it is the second half of the second tier that truly embodies the class nature. It''s an auction house. It''s not open every day. Sometimes Baggins will get some rare goods, such as old-fashioned wine, or peerless beauty, and hold an auction. In order to enter the auction, 10000 yuan must be charged as a deposit, and then another 15% of the final transaction price of the goods must be paid as a handling fee.Therefore, those who can enter the auction house are all dignitaries in the city. Tonight, the girl who set a new bar price will be auctioned here. Now it''s half an hour before the auction. The auction house is being arranged and temporarily closed. Kennio had to go to the casino first to pass the time. He had 10000 credit points in his private account in the tequila bar, so he was a big guest for the bar. As soon as he entered the hall of the gambling house, a woman, with her hair on the back of her head and her clothes exposed, came up and said, "isn''t this Mr. Kenny? You haven''t been here for two days. I thought I couldn''t see you tonight. " Kenny laughed, put his hand on the woman''s buttocks and said, "I heard that old man Baggins has an interesting auction tonight, so I came here." "I''m just a little girl. I don''t know what you men are thinking. A teenage girl, how can we be good? " The woman wiped Kenny''s arm with her round chest, and said plaintively. Kenny looked at the deep ravine on his chest and said, "I know you are coquettish, but sometimes you have to change your taste, don''t you? Vodka is good, but if you drink too much, your tongue will feel numb. It''s good to change wine occasionally. " "Whatever you like, but since you''re here, you should give me a good hand before the auction. Otherwise, I can''t tell boss Baggins "No problem." This woman is one of the 12 managers in the casino, each with its own area. Their income is directly proportional to the profits of the region. Usually, if they are ordinary guests, they don''t need to serve them in person. Only a big guest like Kenny has such special treatment. They are not prostitutes, but they can also serve customers when they need to. Of course, customers spend more on them than ordinary prostitutes. This is what Baggins does. As long as you have money, you can buy anything you want here. Just standing in front of a gambling table, a series of exclamations came from behind. Kenny looked over and surrounded a lot of people in front of the Russian turntable. A sexy blonde suddenly jumped to the wine table, danced in front of the crowd, and then fell down again. He took a red chip from the table and put it in front of a handsome man. With an ambiguous posture, the chips are put into the man''s coat pocket. Then jump off the table and rub up and down against the man''s body. Her eyes were blurred and her movements were sexy, which made the gamblers nearby roar. Finally, the man said with a smile, "for the wonderful performance of beautiful Miss Laura, give me another 3000 chips." When he made the announcement, the woman named Laura let out a scream and kisses the man. The next gambler made a voice of admiration, which made Kenny''s face puzzled. The woman next to him said jealously, "Laura, that bitch, I''m so lucky to have such a big guest tonight." "Who is he?" Kenny asked casually and exchanged two thousand chips. "That man''s name is Rafael. He had a fight with crazy Richard the other day. I can''t see that he didn''t look very strong. He was even with Richard. That lout of Laura must climb up to someone''s bed at night. I don''t know if he is as powerful in bed as in the fighting field The woman bit her lips, and the spring in her eyes came out. Kenny looked in his eyes and snorted. The woman came back to herself and said, "it''s very generous of you to talk about this Lafayette. "I didn''t expect Mr. Lafayette to be a collector of art," said the laborer next to him tonight But Rafael laughed and said, "don''t be kidding. I only know three things. That''s fighting, women and wine. " "Then why did you buy this painting?" Asked another woman. Raphael said with a smile, "that''s for you!" The three women immediately sent countless words of praise. As the auction continues, Lafayette has successively sold a bottle of wine from the old age, as well as one or two scattered commodities. But it''s all these things that have cost him 12000 credit points. The more he spent, the more enthusiastic the three women around him became. He almost took off his clothes and threw them all on Rafael. After another medieval spear was sold, the auctioneer took a deep breath and said, "dear guests, please allow me to introduce the last item at the end of this evening. It''s a beautiful girl on the outer island... Yula!" The light on the auction table suddenly whirled, and in the process of light and dark constantly crisscrossing, the rear curtain opened. The girl who was shown in the second floor window before is now moved to the auction table together with the window. The girl in the window lowered her head, held her chest in her hands, clamped her legs, and tried to hide her privacy. But under the bright magnesium lamp, she couldn''t hide without a wisp of it. On the contrary, it aroused the desire of the guests at the meeting.The auctioneer said: "this beautiful girl on the outer island has just turned 14 this year. We have removed all the abnormal tissues for her by means of gene repair and slightly strengthened her body. Although she is so weak, she can withstand the most violent impact. When you enjoy her, you will find that her resilience is so amazing. " "More importantly, she is still a virgin. Yes, you heard me right. She''s still a virgin. Think about it. When she gently entertains you and begs you to stop the expedition, you will never experience that sense of achievement in your life. After you enjoy it, when you are tired of it, you can sell it back to our store at any time. In this way, there will be no worries for her guests. " "What are you waiting for? Now I announce that the shooting begins. The starting price of Yula is... " Before the auctioneer announced, Kenny burst out: "ten thousand! I''ll give you ten thousand! " The auction house was quiet at first, followed by all the bidders. Sure, Yula is very attractive, but it''s too extravagant to buy a girl who can only be used as a sex slave. But given Kenny''s particular interests, his feat is justified. "Quiet, quiet." The photographer began to count down: "ten thousand, the first time. Is there anyone else who''s going to pay a higher price? " "Ten thousand, the second time." Kenny''s eyes on the girl became fiery. In his eyes, the girl on the outer island was at his fingertips. But just as the auctioneer was about to call out "the third time", he stretched out an arm in front of Kenny''s eyes, and then a flat voice rang out: "I''ll give fifteen thousand." Rafael! Kenny can''t help roaring: "you dare to rob me?" Zero, disguised as Rafael, looked back and said with a cold smile, "you''re really kidding. I''m not robbing, I''m shooting. This is an auction. Naturally, the goods will be sold to the highest bidder. If you can''t get a higher price than me, get out of here! " "You Kennio was about to do it, but fortunately he knew where it was, so he had to bear it. Clench one''s teeth way: "good, I give 20000!" The new high price brought a burst of enthusiastic comments to the venue. Unexpectedly, zero raised his hand and said, "25000." "Damn, did you mean it?" Kenny growled wildly. "It''s the same thing. If you can''t afford to pay, just go away." Zero cold response. Kenny clenched his fist like an angry bull. He stared at the girl on the auction table, his teeth clucking. When the auctioneer made a second offer, he yelled, "I''ll pay 30000!" But before his voice fell, zero called out a number that made him despair: "50000!" "Crazy, crazy..." I don''t know who yelled, but most people agree with me. 50000 credit points, which is a figure that ordinary residents may not be able to earn in their whole life, but now it is used to buy a girl for Rafael. Even if the girl''s role in bed is wonderful, many people don''t think it''s worth the price. Kennio naturally knows that according to his original budget, 10000 credit points is already too much, which is a number to avoid frequent price competition with others. But now Rafael is offering five times his budget. Kenny is crazy sometimes, but no matter how crazy he is, he is not crazy enough to spend half of his fortune to buy a woman. Zero that "can''t afford to roll" words constantly repeated in Kenny''s mind, which reminds him of Richard. Richard used to trample on his self-esteem with his fist, but now, zero is repeating the same thing. What''s different is that it uses another method. "But you are not Richard!" Said Kenny in a low voice. He stood up, took a hard look at zero, and then turned away. Behind him, the studio decided that Yula would become zero''s private property from this moment on. This hammer, as if hit in Kenny''s heart. Kenny''s eyes were red with blood. I''m going to kill you, Rafael! He roared wildly in his heart. Chapter 776 [thanks for the monthly ticket support of geshubai, hey, new friend!] Are you scared? Zero looked at this shrinking in the corner of the bed shivering girl, she was so afraid, but forbeared not to call out. But a look at the past, but you can see her whole body muscles are shaking, it is from the depths of the soul of the shudder. After bidding for her at a high price of 50000 yuan at the auction, the staff of the venue organizer sent her to the hotel room designated by zero. The hotel is located in another street on the left side of the tequila bar, which is equivalent to the clock hotel. The charge is based on 20 credit points per hour. It''s not expensive, but it''s not cheap. It''s only moderate. EULA, a young girl, also owes her a cover for shame. After drawing her credit point, she goes back to the room and sees such a picture. With a low sigh, he took off his cloak and put it on the girl. Feeling the cloak with zero temperature, Yula unexpectedly raised her head, and her green eyes showed unbelievable light. Since she was sold here, she has known her fate and is ready for everything. But she never imagined it would be like this. Isn''t this man in a hurry to own himself? Think about it, I have become his private property. I don''t want to play whenever I want. But why, his eyes are so clear, like the water reflected in the well at home? When zero sat on the bed, Yula bounced up like an electric shock, her cloak fell down immediately, and suddenly spring burst out again. She squatted down, wrapped herself tightly in her cloak, and lowered her head like an ostrich. "I''m sorry, for some reason, I got you involved." "But I promise that when it''s over here, I''ll have you sent home. Is your home on the outer island? " "Back to... Home?" EULA looked up and could hardly believe her ears. "Yes. Is there a problem? " EULA shook her head quickly, but there was a look of sadness in her eyes. She lowered her head and said in a soft voice, "home is gone... Those people have killed all my relatives. Yula, there''s no home. " She didn''t cry, but she seemed to hear the girl''s heart crying. He reached out, took Yula''s hand and said, "isn''t it easy?" EULA looked up again, puzzled. "I watched everyone die, but I survived. This process is not easy, is it Zero''s words seemed to touch a place in her heart. Yula''s tears were dancing, and finally she couldn''t help crying. Zero just quietly accompanied her, did not speak. When Yula''s crying stopped, he sighed, "I don''t know who my relatives are, but I also have friends and close companions. We went through a lot together, and in the process, a lot of people left me. They died on the battlefield and paved the way for me with their own blood. I feel as sad as you when I think of them. But the living have a responsibility. " "The responsibility is to live as hard as possible and to realize their dreams instead of the dead. In this way, they won''t die meaninglessly. " "I think so. Of course, I can''t ask you to be like me. But at least, try to live! " Yula''s dead gray eyes gradually glowed with a trace of vitality. "Since you have no home, I''ll take you to a place after you leave here. Right there, you start over. You''ll make new friends, you''ll find people who love you, and finally you''ll have family again "Leave?" "Can I really get out of here?" Yula hesitated "Of course, as long as I can''t die." Zero said, "but we''ll have to stay here for a while. Maybe a rude guy will break in later. But don''t be afraid. I promise no one will hurt your hair "Rude man..." EULA shivered, remembering the man who had bid with her "master" at the auction. Yula can''t forget his eyes, which are full of beast like desire. If he had bought himself at that time, Yula could not believe his future. At the same time, women''s screams were heard in a box of the tequila bar. The beautiful manager, who was in charge of serving Kenny, was now stripped, his hands tied up, and he was pushed down on the table. Kenny is coming in from behind, constantly hitting the woman, waves of high impact makes the woman almost turn her eyes. Can let her feel deadly is, Kenny still refuses to launch up to now. He seems to have a lot of energy, but the woman is exhausted. There was another violent impact. Seeing that the woman under him was too tired to scream, he felt dull. He pulled out the weapon that was still standing, put on his trousers, threw himself on the sofa, and drank wine to the naked body of the woman. The more wine he drank, the more pain he felt in his head. The man named Rafael kept circling in his mind. Every word he said burned Kenny''s nerves like a fire.Then he thought of the wonderful girl on the outer island. If it wasn''t for Rafael''s interference, what he was doing now would not be the woman who could not vent his desire, but the girl who could make him burst out. "Damn it Kenny o couldn''t help but hold the glass tightly. The glass was smashed by him, and the cold liquid in it was gushing. Many splashed on the woman''s body, this unexpected stimulation, but let her enter the climax again. Kenny looked at her in disgust, threw off the glass residue and left the box. Outside the box, several men he brought were drinking. When kennio came out, they immediately surrounded him. Kenny waved: "I''m in a bad mood. Don''t bother me." "Boss, isn''t she a woman? Just grab it. " Said one of the men. The others winked at him, and he knew it was worse. But it was too late. Kenny suddenly punched him in the belly, which made him vomit blood. Kenny grabbed his hair again and yelled, "don''t you think I dare? Damn, say, do you all think I can''t help that Raphael? " Kenny o is not a broad-minded person, let alone zero also a foot on his self-esteem to the ground. Now to say that to his subordinates is undoubtedly adding fuel to the fire. Kenny only feels that there is a fire in his chest. If he doesn''t let it out, he will explode soon. He turned around and yelled: "you look at it. Now, I''m going to rob people!" "Wait... Wait!" A man with many lip rings on his mouth cried: "boss, Lord Feilin said that you can..." "Shut up Kenny turned around and yelled, "to hell with that bitch''s words!" Seeing kennio leave angrily, labial ring man yells: "you follow up quickly and look at the boss. I''ll inform Lord Feilin." Just as they were about to leave, the bartender came up with a smile and said, "ladies and gentlemen, Mr. kennio''s box fee has not been paid yet. Have you paid for it? " Lip Ring male angry way: "go away, this money first on credit, also afraid our boss ran?" The waiter put away his smile and said with a sneer, "did you come out on the first day? Don''t you know tequila bars don''t take credit? " Lip Ring male this just save, oneself urgent anger attack heart, but forget here is not ordinary bar. He winked at the others, then put on a smile and pulled the waiter away. Seeing that he set aside the waiter, the others left in a hurry from other places. But with such a delay, Kenny had not been seen for a long time, so they had to go back to the ruby club and tell Feilin the situation. In the hotel room, zero closed his eyes and didn''t know if he was asleep. Looking at him, Yula was still a little afraid, and could not imagine her future fate. At this time, zero opened his eyes and said softly, "no matter what happens later, just sit there and don''t move. Here comes the rude fellow As soon as the words were heard, the door of the room was torn apart. A broken wooden board was nailed to Yula like a bullet, and her figure was in front of her. Then she clapped her hand on the board, and EULA saw a good board, which broke into countless pieces of wood, and fell to the floor one after another. With the sound of heavy footsteps, the man who participated in the auction came into the room red eyed and full of wine. "Kenny." Zero light way. Kennio was stunned when he saw the neat dress, and then laughed: "I bought a girl at such a high price, but I didn''t do anything. Hey, you can''t do that, can you? If you can''t, just give me this girl. " "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. It''s slower than I expected," he said calmly "What did you say?" Kenny is still not clear in the situation, they see zero forward, raise the foot, when the chest kick. His whole movement was very clear, but Kenny still couldn''t react to the zero kick in front of his chest. Scenery back! With a loud bang, Kenny kicked his foot from the room to the corridor like a shell. The loud noise startled the nearby tenants, who all came out of the room. Zero walked out of the room slowly, and then said in a voice that everyone could hear, "did Wallace''s men have such a thing? If you can''t start at the auction, you should go away. Now you want to rob? Mr. kennio, are you not afraid of losing your master''s face "Oh, yes. I heard Wallace is a loyal dog in the military. A dog''s hand, of course, is also a dog, so it''s no wonder... "Zero smiles and bursts out vicious words:" a dog, of course, doesn''t know what rules are. " These words are carefully arranged for him by Gordon, aiming at Kenny with extremely fragile self-esteem. Sure enough, Kenny''s skin was a burst of wine red color, and his whole body energy was climbing. Although it can''t reach the level of the eighth order energy flame overflow, it can also make people feel the invisible hot air around him."Raphael!" Kenny roared: "today even if you don''t hand over people, I will kill you!" "That''s a loud bark." Dig your ears with your fingers to further stimulate each other. Finally, Kenny couldn''t help it. He leaned forward, with a powerful hook on zero''s cheek. Hit it? Even Kenny was a little bit surprised. He gave him a fierce blow and his head swung violently. But a moment later, he turned his head and gently wiped the blood line from the corner of his mouth with his hand. He said contemptuously, "it seems that your strength is spent on women. Is this kind of attack intended to itch with me?" "Asshole!" In his fury, Kenny raised his fist and hit again. Zero also shrunk his arm and waved his fist. However, when he saw that his fist was about to collide with Kenny, it suddenly coagulated. Then in the square inch with a few shadow, and then in an instant hit Kenny''s iron fist. Kenny''s pupils dilated and the blood was all over the corner of his eyes. In his heart, there was a big wave. At the moment of zero fist hitting, he could clearly feel that several huge forces came from zero fist. Each share of Juli beat together like a wave, and finally merged into a huge wave, like a tsunami towards him. In contrast, Kenny''s fist is like a tiny boat on the sea, smashed to pieces in an instant under the force of zero Tsunami! Pa Pa Pa! A series of dense explosions started, and Kenny kept shaking. Every time the body shakes, an inch of bone in the arm bursts into powder. When his shoulder was shaken, Kenny''s arm was already limping down. He finally realized that it was wrong. How could a seven level Rafael destroy his arm in an instant? Then, thinking of the scene of zero dressed neatly, as if waiting for him to come, Kenny suddenly thought, is this a trap? "What are you..." he opened his mouth and wanted to drink. Zero had already clasped his face with one hand and covered his mouth casually. The other hand, like a machine gun, sent out a dense boxing blow on Kenny''s chest and abdomen. A numbing explosion reverberated in the corridor. All the tenants looked at Kenny, who was as tall as a bear, but now he was beating like a child, all of them felt numb. When Feilin received the news and found out which hotel she was staying at, she arrived with her staff. Before I rushed into the hotel, I heard a crashing sound from the top of the hotel, but a wall was smashed to pieces. Feilin squinted and saw a tall figure fall down in the debris. She slipped back, and the man was still on the ground. When she saw what the man looked like, she gasped. It was Kenny lying on the ground, but he had become a corpse. His right arm is severely deformed and his bones should be broken. And the chest and abdomen appear one by one sunken fist marks. To leave such a clear fist mark on the human body, Feilin knows very well what kind of force can cause such a result. Even if Kenny was as strong as a bear, he would have been killed by so many iron fists. "Surround the hotel. I can''t get a fly out!" Feilin said coldly. She couldn''t help reaching back to her waist and touching it, where her most commonly used weapon, the scythe, was pinned. Usually, the long handled staff and crescent sickle can be disassembled. The staff and sickle can also be used with both hands. But when it''s combined into a scythe, that''s the signature weapon of Feilin. Only now, this weapon did not give her usual sense of security. Even if she touched the cold body of the stick, she still felt her throat dry. At this time, two people came out of the hotel. Feilin''s pupils shrink. The man in front of him is Rafael, who has been in the limelight recently. His white hair is really conspicuous. Behind him, however, was a slender young girl, whose leg line was enough to drive people crazy. When she appeared, Feilin obviously felt that her subordinate''s breathing was two points heavier. Zero protects Yula behind him and looks coldly at Feilin. In his eyes, although there are many people on the street, there is only one Feilin to pay attention to. The other members of the ruby club are just dispensable fish. "Raphael?" "It''s me." "You killed Kenny?" There''s something in philene''s mind. Zero point, generous admission. "Well, do you know who he is?" "A mad dog under Wallace." Zero answers. "In any case, he''s under Lord Wallace. If you just kill him like this, I''m afraid you need to give an account to the adults! " "Tell me?" Zero sent out a burst of arrogant laughter, pointed to Kenny''s body and said: "go to find out what''s going on before you ask me? Wallace didn''t think highly of his mad dog. He couldn''t afford to bid more than me at the auction, so he ran to rob people afterwards. I want to ask Miss Feilin, if you are in such a situation, would you like to offer people your hands"But you don''t have to kill him?" Feilin frowned and said, "do you know me?" "Who doesn''t know the grey and red under Wallace?" Zero sneer: "as for why kill him? I''m sorry, I haven''t let people fight each other, but I still craned my neck to be beaten. He''s going to die, and it''s just that he''s over his head. " "Well, now I''ll give you a choice." Feilin stares at zero and says, "are you going to go back to the club with me and explain this to the adults? We''ll take you and take you back. Choose whatever you want. " Zero put up two fingers and said with a smile, "I''ll take the second one. Whoever dares to do it will end up like Kenny Finish saying, with a wave. A strong energy jet pops up at the fingertip, and the energy jet pulls out a crack on the ground, separating zero and Feilin. Zero way: "take this line as the boundary, those who cross the boundary, kill!" He said murderous, plus Kenny''s body in front, but the usual arrogant club members were scared. Feilin has a headache in her eyes. She is now in a dilemma. Judging from the fact that she killed Kenny, this man is not so easy to win. Even she is not sure, but now the problem is that zero has slapped Wallace brightly. If we don''t bring back the zero tonight, Wallace will never know where to put his face. In this case, there is no buffer space for both sides. Feilin had to clench her teeth and make a gesture: "up!" Chapter 777 Feilin''s order can''t be refused. As soon as the words are out, the members of the club around the hotel come forward cautiously. This time, there were thirty or forty people who came with Feilin. When these people crowded into the not spacious street, the streets in front of and behind the hotel were blocked. Some also climbed the buildings on both sides and occupied the commanding heights. They were all firemen of the club, each carrying a machine gun that should have been controlled. The members of the club dyed their hair in all colors, wore Hippie like leather clothes and trousers, and wore lip rings and earrings on their lips and ears. This is the style of the club. It''s as easy to distinguish them from ordinary residents as the scarves with daggers on the blood blade and the white ceramic masks on the silent commandment. At this time, a short man took out a dagger, gave him a fierce kiss on the lip, and then rushed to zero with a scream. His speed is not slow, at least has the level of fourth-order agility, and the distance of ten meters between zero and zero is fleeting. When he crossed the zero line, the latter raised his hand. Zero''s speed is so slow that everyone thinks he has no time to parry or fight back before the dwarf hands his knife. However, the palm of zero must leave a clear shadow in the air when it moves. In this way, he pulled out a series of shadows and pointed to the dwarf. Dwarf then handed out the dagger and wiped it to zero''s throat. But before the blade touched zero''s neck, the hand with the shadow gently pointed at his chest. The dwarf''s whole body shakes wildly. When he hears something exploding in his body, the picture in front of him becomes blurred, and he suddenly loses all his strength. The distance between the knife and zero''s throat is only a millimetre, but now it has become a natural moat. In other people''s eyes, it was the leather coat behind the dwarf suddenly burst, and then a blood line popped up. Then he looked up to the sky and died. But the dwarf''s death didn''t scare them away, on the contrary, it aroused the ferocity in these people''s bones. So the members of the club screamed. He picked up the dwarf''s dagger with both hands, but he didn''t see it thrown out. So the gunner on the other side of the street widened his eyes, looked at the dagger which was deeply pierced into his chest and only showed its handle, and then let out a scream and fell down. At this time, the sound of machine gun rang out, zero happened to catch a person in front of himself and Yula. The companion''s shooting made the man into a hornet''s nest. He took out a pistol from his waist and shot at random, then knocked over several shooters on the opposite building. Then he kicked another bald man, who came up to him. After he defeated several big men in front of him, he pulled Yula back suddenly and flashed back to the eaves of the hotel. He sneered and shot again. Suddenly, there were several screams from the top of the gun, and several of the shooters who felt on the hotel and were ready to shoot black guns fell into the street. In this way, the club''s Gunners just give up. On one side, Yula''s eyes were wide open, and his action was calm. He didn''t even need to aim, but he was shot in the middle. In her impression, the best hunter in the village is worse than zero. After a few more shots, the magazine of the pistol had been emptied, and the pistol without bullets was still embedded in the chest of a red haired man, making him fall straight down. This meeting, the club''s people have killed red eye, no matter whether they can deal with zero, they all screamed and rushed forward. Zero looks at Feilin and her lips move. Then he leaned forward, turned into a dark shadow and rushed into the crowd of the club. When they came back, five or six men flew out upside down and fell to the ground with a dead body. There was a tiny invisible wound in their throat, but it was so deep that their artery had been cut off. Seeing this, Feilin shivered all over. Of course, she knew what zero had just said. He said, "if you don''t do it, more people will die." Feilin knows that what he said is true. This man named Rafael, his skill and strength are beyond her imagination. If it goes on like this, ruby club will lose its strength overnight! Zero wave between the face and a tattoo on the man chopped off, his hand like he had broken the knife in general, with air flow, sharp. He was injured when he touched it and died when he met it. However, in just a few minutes, most of the people in the club had fallen down. In addition to the shooters who had just killed, more than 30 people had died in the hands of zero. Finally, Feilin could not help screaming: "stop! Give it back to me. " After the remaining ten or so people were unwilling to return, Feilin leaned forward and waved her left hand at a speed hard to see by the naked eye. Immediately, there was a sharp whistling in the air. But the long handled stick and crescent sickle that were not behind her waist had been taken down, and it was the crescent sickle that was thrown out for her. The crescent shaped sickle is spinning rapidly in the air, cutting to zero in a mysterious arc. However, when zero thought that the target of crescent scythe was himself, the scythe suddenly turned a corner and went to Yula instead! With zero slight color change, Feilin has a very beautiful hand. When the sickle flies, the small mass of energy attached to it suddenly appears after a period of delay, which changes the flight path of the sickle and becomes a magic. Zero''s right hand suddenly disappeared in the air, and when it reappeared, it had firmly grasped the handle in the middle of the crescent sickle.The point of the scythe was less than an inch from EULA''s left eye. Yula''s feet softened and she fell to the ground. Forced to zero had to save EULA moment, the upper hand of Feilin would not let go. The long handle stick turned into a rolling shadow in her hand, and in a twinkling of an eye, she wrapped the zero in it. Feilin''s stick technique is wild, which is far from her own image. The stick carries a concussion of energy. If it is hit, even the steel will be deformed. Zero then shows a set of very delicate fighting movements, and defends without leakage under Feilin''s crazy attack. What''s rare is that the overflowing energy and shock wave of the two men''s fighting, and they don''t know what means they have been used, have not affected Yula, an ordinary person behind. In a fierce fight, seize an opportunity. The palm of his hand was like a knife cut on the long stick that Feilin handed over. The knife was right in the middle of the stick. The force of the force like mountains made the stick sink and almost want to get rid of it. Take advantage of this opportunity, zero one shoulder top hit Feilin to fly out. At the same time, with a wave of his right hand, the crescent sickle in his hand chased Feilin like a shadow. Feilin hums, the long stick is handed out, and the end of the stick vibrates constantly. With each tremor, an energy jet will pop up to eliminate the energy added to the crescent sickle. After ten rounds of the long stick, the energy that zero would delay the explosion would be neutralized by Feilin. At this time, the point of the long staff was changed to pick, and the crescent sickle flew up. Feilin pressed a dark key on the body of the staff. The front end of the long staff would pop up and join with the half empty crescent sickle to form the cross sickle! In the middle of the scythe and the handle is connected by a long black chain. If you don''t look carefully at it at night, you can''t see it at all. Feilin took advantage of the pressure, pulled out a scythe like a giant scream, oblique toward zero cut down. One by one, pull up Yula behind him, with the tip of his foot a little bit, and they move away as if they were sliding on the ice. The scythe swept obliquely through the eaves, pillars and doors of the hotel, and finally did not enter the lobby. As soon as Feilin pulled her hand, the sickle came out of the hotel with a lot of debris. At this time, a series of objects burst in the hotel, and then in the roaring sound, with the cracks swept by the cross sickle as the boundary, the small half of the building even tilted! Collapse! For a moment, the guests in the hotel were flying, but many people were crushed under the broken stone and wood, and screamed. Feilin, the culprit, turns a blind eye. Now her goal is zero one. She will not care about the life and death of others. Take back the scythe, and grip again after the joint, Feilin stepped on the pace of small and covered up. The scythe became very flexible in her hands. Sometimes it cut like a mountain axe, and sometimes it whirled like a wheel in her hands. Her attack rhythm is unpredictable. The sickle can be light or heavy. As long as one of her opponents doesn''t deal with it well, she will lose. In such an offensive, zero seems to be under the wind. He has been taking evasive measures, occasionally blocking defense, but completely lost the strength of the counterattack. In this case, in the eyes of the members of the club, it is natural for everyone to shout and have a strong momentum. But Feilin knows that zero is not impossible to fight back. Otherwise, the smile on his mouth would not be so eye-catching. "I have to admit that you are much better than that Kenny. However, it''s a great burden on the body to change the fighting rhythm frequently, isn''t it Zero dew let Feilin feel quite hateful smile: "look, you have begun to breathe." While maintaining a high frequency of attack, Feilin reluctantly said: "just kill you before I fall." "Is it that simple? It''s really a good tactic to confuse the opponent by changing the weight and then choose the opportunity to kill. Only in this way, the physical energy will be consumed much faster than the simple battle rhythm. Moreover, it''s easy to have flaws, just like this... "Zero smiles, reaches out his hand, and probes into the gray light from the cross sickle dance. Feilin screams and retreats. "You want to go now? It''s too late So in the eyes of the members of the club, the situation suddenly reversed. Feilin did not know why, in the case of the main attack suddenly back. And zero is chasing, he is very fast, catch up with Feilin in the twinkling of an eye. Then there was the sound of a dense explosion, and then they joined and separated. Zero returned to EULA with a smile on his face and blood on his right hand. The blood line winds down and drops from the fingertips to the ground. Looking at Feilin again, it seems that she has no injury all over her body, but in a twinkling, she spurts a piece of blood mist from her right shoulder, chest and left arm. The man staggered to the ground and fell, but the scythe was on the ground in time, so that she was only half kneeling on the ground. Looking at zero, Feilin''s eyes were already scared. Just now, the sudden zero shot is wonderful in timing. The moment he took the shot was the moment when Feilin changed from light to heavy, just pressing on the node where she changed the attack rhythm. It can be seen that zero''s evasion and passive defense is just to find out her details. Otherwise, how can it be so accurate? And then, the attack rhythm is disturbed, zero''s hands like his knife to launch a series of fierce and quick attacks. Feilin blocked him for hundreds of times in a short moment, only one of them successfully counterattacked, the others were passive defense. Even so, he still injured many parts, obviously Feilin is still inferior in speed."Do you want to continue?" Zero asked with a smile, his eyes were full of mockery. The other injuries on Feilin''s body were nothing more than a zero cross cut on her chest. Her shirt cracked and hung down, revealing a large area of snow-white skin. If it had not been for her hand, the double peaks on her chest would have appeared. If she''s going to keep fighting, she''s going to have to fight naked. Although she didn''t care about other people''s eyes, at least she was also under Wallace, and Wallace was a man of great face. If Feilin fights in such a awkward manner, Wallace will be ashamed even if he wins afterwards. So, Feilin stood up, showed a charming smile and said, "if you want to see my body, just say it. Why bother so much. It''s just that I''m cold. If you want to have sex with me, I advise you to give up the idea, because it''s more pleasant to have a rapist than to do it with me. " Zero can only laugh, let Feilin say so, but he seems to be at fault, simply do not answer her. "That''s all for tonight, but don''t think that''s all for now. You''ve killed so many of us, even if one person has 10000 credit points. I''m curious. Can you afford so much ransom? Besides, Lord Wallace will be rewarded. You can wait. " Zero shrugged and said lazily, "I''m waiting for you." "Go Feilin made a sign and left with the club. As soon as they left, the night ended. In the early morning, Wallace''s eyes were red and he roared, "thirty two? With Kenny? You killed so many of us for an unknown boy. What am I going to do to support you In the study, the cadres of seven or eight clubs bowed their heads and endured Wallace''s anger. They look at Feilin standing in the window like asking for help. Feilin is also decorated. In fact, this is the most unacceptable place for Wallace. But he can''t get angry with Feilin. Despite the banner of his subordinates, Feilin is always a strong man with him. The relationship between them is more like a partner. As a result, this group of cadres suffered. In fact, it happened so fast last night that they didn''t know what had happened until Feilin came back. Feilin then whispered: "it''s not Kenny who told him not to go out and make trouble. He even went to tequila to photograph a prostitute. I lost the shooting and ran to rob people. This gave others a chance to kill him. " "Do you mean that we should be first in this matter?" Wallace said angrily. Feilin nodded: "obviously, I just heard that Richard and black wing have publicly declared that they support Rafael in this matter. Just before you get angry, they each put 200000 credit points into Rafael''s account to pay the ransom. Hey "Asshole!" Wallace hit the table with one blow, which caused cracks on the table. Richard and black wing made it clear that they wanted him to swallow this dumb loss. Because of the large number of deaths yesterday and the involvement of the ruby club, the military did not immediately arrest zero. Here, it''s not only because Richard''s public statements of the two giants have played a role, but also a little bit depends on how Wallace wants to deal with it. Wallace paced back and forth in his study and said, "no, this can''t be done. Kenny, that fool will die when he dies. The point is that he tired us. If I don''t do something, who will put our ruby in the eyes in the future? " "I don''t think Richard will give us a chance to besiege Rafael in the city." Feilin reminds him: "this matter, it is probable that the reason inspects them to cause behind." "I know." Wallace showed a cold smile: "since the city can''t do it, take that boy to a place where Richard and black wing can''t reach." Feline nodded and said, "Thebes prison is really a good place, but at this time, will Colonel clouber allow you to do so?" "If he doesn''t allow it, then he must give me a satisfactory compensation!" Wallace takes the road seriously. At nine o''clock in the morning, when zero came out of the bedroom, he smelled the smell of meat coming from the kitchen. At the end of free time last night, he took Yula back to his assigned house. There are plenty of vacant houses for you to live in. Before she came back last night, zero took her to buy some clothes that fit her. It''s just that there aren''t many suitable sizes for Yula, and the pants and coats they bought in the end are too big. Yula came out of the kitchen with a plate. Her shirt was loose and her trousers were rolled up. But it was better than last night when she was naked. Yula''s face was red with the temperature in the kitchen, but her eyes were much livelier than last night. She took two plates out of the kitchen. They were all bread and meat. It''s just that there''s more for the zero. Yula only baked a small piece of bread himself.Plus two glasses of water, that''s breakfast for both. Zero laughed and divided most of her share into Yula''s plate. The girl immediately cried, "not so much. One piece is enough for me." "Don''t be silly. You''re still growing up and need a lot of calories. But it''s me. Food is not necessary for me. " Can''t help but say, Zero plate of barbecue is also divided into Yula plate, and then said overbearing: "all finished, no waste of food!" "Yes." In the face of the overbearing demand of zero, Yula showed her first smile on the island. "Later, if there is no accident, I have to leave. At least one day, at most several days. Black wing will take care of you while I''m away. Don''t worry about living here. No one dares to touch you. " Zero bit the bread and said. "Where are you going?" Asked Yula. Zero said with a smile, "find an old friend." At this time, the sound of the brake sounded outside the door, and then the doorbell rang. He stood up and said, "look, the man who picked me up is coming. But it''s much more polite than I expected. " Chapter 778 In Yula''s eyes, zero even goes to the gate with the taste of three minutes of leisure. After typing a series of uncomplicated passwords on the password lock, the door snapped open. The bright sky outside made zero squint. Then he saw an armored car parked in front of the door, accompanied by two off-road vehicles, full of soldiers armed to the teeth. Even a paladin machine armour came down from the armored car. Although the low six barrel revolver gun was not mentioned, the ferocious smell of the weapon was obvious. As long as the driver is willing, this mecha alone can level the house behind him, including him and Yula. Of course, this is only the imagination of the driver. As for the fact, zero is very clear, but there is no need to tell them. A soldier came forward, saluted, and then said in a deep voice, "Mr. Rafael, in view of the fact that you killed 32 people in the free zone last night, the upper authorities think that the circumstances are serious, and now they need to take you to Thebes prison for investigation. Please cooperate and don''t make unnecessary actions to lead to unnecessary misunderstanding. " The soldier used honorifics and looked nervously at zero. After coming to the city of sin, zero''s record can be said to be dazzling. First of all, Raymond killed the blade of blood, and then drew with Richard the madman. Last night, he killed Wallace''s Red Heart K, along with 31 other club members. You can''t be too careful with such a fierce man. Otherwise, the military headquarters would not have sent so many people and deployed a heavy fire machine to escort the formation. Zero smiles and says, "no problem. I''m ready for the ransom." The soldier swallowed his saliva. Before he left, he also heard from his colleagues that Richard and black wing had jointly issued a statement today to support the man in front of him. And each person set aside 200000 credit points to pay the ransom for zero homicide. It can be said that there is still money left after paying the ransom. If it is converted into gold coins, it is probably a wealth that soldiers can''t earn in their lifetime. This is really an enviable thing. But the admiration is the admiration, and the soldiers still don''t forget their responsibilities. He winked back and another soldier came forward. The man held a suitcase in his hand and opened it. Inside was a square metal plate. The metal plate is about 10 cm thick. You can see the lines of similar circuits engraved on the surface. There are two hollowed out gaps in the metal plate, which looks more like a pair of handcuffs. "What''s this?" Zero questions. "Breaking force lock." The soldier pressed a group of complex codes with the number keys on the metal plate. With a click, the metal plate was separated up and down: "this is designed for people with abilities like you. After all, Thebes prison is a military area, so it''s necessary to limit your ability. Rest assured, it is through the electromagnetic pulse interference pituitary operation, so that you can not use the normal ability. After leaving prison, we''ll take it away, and your ability won''t be affected at all. " "It won''t leave any sequelae either." The soldier next to him promised. Zero point head, hand extended past, let the soldier will break the force lock to his hands. As soon as the breaking force lock was added, I felt numbness in my wrist, but inside the handcuffs, a circle of thin needles stuck into my skin. Then zero felt numb all over, and sure enough, the movement of energy was greatly disturbed. Without waiting for the zero command, the main brain has begun to calculate by itself. The DNA memory group in the body releases a mysterious substance, and forms an independent unit similar to the heart robot, which attacks the skin by the external object, and reversely analyzes the composition of the breaking force lock. The main brain is quick to give a time. 5 Minutes, 32 seconds. This is the time to complete the analysis of the whole breaking force lock, which is faster than zero expected. It seems that it is much easier to analyze the logic circuit of the electronic unit of matter than that of biology. "Please get in the car, sir." The soldier waved, and his fellow soldiers and Paladins in the back cleared the way. Zero walked onto the armored car generously and took a seat at random. The top plate of the armored car is open, and you can see a thick radiation cloud in the sky. But soon, the vision of paladin mecha occupied most of the original open roof, is to facilitate the transport of this big guy. In this way, zero finally left the city of sin this morning. Armored vehicles drove him out of the city, along a road connecting the city of sin and the ground military base, and arrived at the ground base half an hour later. After going through a series of delivery procedures, the off-road vehicle of the military base was replaced by the off-road vehicle to enter the base. Coming in through the gate of the base is a wide square. The soldiers in the square are training in several areas. We can even see that there are missile launching bases on the edge of the square. They should be part of the peaceful defense mechanism that black wing said. The car finally stopped in front of the command building and was taken by soldiers to an office on the ground floor of the building. In the office, Colonel klopper is electrifying. Seeing zero coming in, he immediately hung up and stood up, smiling and saying, "Mr. Rafael, we meet again. But I have to say, that''s not what I like to see. "He shook his head and said with a wry smile, "I really shouldn''t know how to say it. You killed other guys, but you killed Wallace''s K. In this way, I have to give him an explanation. " "Kenny was rude in this case. To be honest, in that case, if I calm down, Wallace will continue to trouble me in the future." Zero imitated a gloomy smile from Rafael: "so I just killed him. Only if I was afraid of him, I could live a comfortable life in the future. Isn''t it? " Krauber laughed and said, "Mr. Raphael is a real talker, that''s right. According to our survey, Mr. Lafayette is indeed a leader. It''s just that you''re killing too much. Wallace wants your life. " "Oh? What did the Colonel say? " Krauber shook his head and said, "of course not. Don''t say killing you will break the rules. We have to seriously consider Richard and black wing''s attitude alone. You know, Wallace is half a military man. But in this matter, we will deal with it from a fair perspective. " "Well, according to the normal procedure. Mr. Rafael killed so many people that he had to stay at the bottom of the prison for ten days. Ten days later, we''ll collect the ransom, and you''ll see that Wallace will be compensated. That''s the end of it. " Krauber said with a smile: "he is a man of high reputation. He always gives him a step down. What does Mr. Lafayette think of this way?" "Fair enough." At the end of the day, krauber is going to put him in prison for ten days, which should be for the smooth transition of hindrella''s execution. So as not to let him out ahead of time, and then Wallace does something to affect the work on the day of execution. And the idea of being in the lowest prison was just like zero, so krauber called a team of soldiers to send zero out. After zero left, krauber opened the brain on the table. A communication window on smart brain is always in standby mode, but Wallace''s face is in the window. "I''ve brought them, and I''ll go to the sixth floor prison as you said. I''ll let people go later, Wallace. You''d better do well and don''t cause me any more trouble Said clobber coldly. In the window, Wallace was smiling: "don''t worry, my Lord. After the event, 70% of the boy''s property was naturally handed over to the adults. That''s nearly 300000 credit points. " Krauber just snorted, didn''t answer, just turned off the communication. He sat back and took out a packet of cigarettes from the desk drawer. On the spot, he took a deep breath and puffed out a ring of smoke. Then he began to smile. For him, 300000 credit points is not a small amount. That''s enough for him to turn a blind eye to what Wallace is going to do. Zero is being escorted into an elevator while krauber and Wallace are secretly singing. All sides of the elevator are made of metal. The light on the surface can be seen. The light on the top comes down, and it shines brightly in the elevator under the reflection of the four metal walls. In the middle of the elevator, there is a metal cylinder with a light screen. The light screen is not numbers or letters, but symbols of different shapes. Soldiers enter a different combination of symbols on it, and the elevator door closes. Although there was no sound, zero knew that the elevator began to go down. In the information provided by yafidi, it is pointed out that the elevator of Thebes prison adopts a balance system, and each floor has a different password, if the password is wrong. The elevator doesn''t get to the real prison, it takes the people inside to the muzzle of an army. So when zero one enters the elevator, dense grids appear in the pupils of both eyes. If you enlarge the pupil of zero tens of thousands of times, you will find that each grid is actually an independent picture. After absorbing the energy of andura, the zero body quietly evolved. In terms of vision, a complex vision similar to that of andura has evolved. Compound vision can make the world in the zero eye change from plane to three-dimensional. Through the capture and integration of multi-directional images, the corresponding environment model can be established in the nerve center. Let zero grasp the surrounding environment in a more comprehensive way. Under the effect of compound vision, zero has no possibility of being attacked. Similarly, although the front of the body is blocked by other soldiers, zero borrows the reflection of the metal surface of the elevator to reorganize the password just entered by the soldiers and store it in the main brain. In the next few layers, the soldiers of each layer input different passwords, and record them quietly. When we get to the sixth layer, zero has written down the different password combinations of each layer. As long as these passwords are not changed, zero can use the elevator to return to the ground. Out of the elevator, is a long passage. There is a plan of the sixth floor prison near the elevator. Although it''s just a glance, zero has used the amazing computing power of the main brain to copy it in his mind. Then, compared with the three-dimensional map provided by black wing, zero Dang not only takes the elevator as the anchor point, but also integrates the two planar and three-dimensional maps together, so as to reconstruct a rigorous three-dimensional model in the main brain.Soon, zero knew where he was. The sixth level prison can be roughly divided into three areas. One is the East recidivist area, which is an independent cell, dedicated to holding important prisoners. If hindrella is here, it must be in the felony zone. The other is the detention room in the West. There are several large public prisons for prisoners who have committed serious crimes but can leave after paying ransom. This area was opened up later. It was not mentioned in yafidi''s materials, but black wing brought it casually when he talked about the six story prison. The last area is the forbidden area. On the black wing map, there are large red unknown areas. On the plane map, there are four big words "prison area". There are no other tips. That place should be the control center of peace guard. Now, in terms of the way forward, zero knows that he is being taken to the detention room to the west, which is also reasonable. Zero also needs to be designed to leave the detention Bay and dive into the East recidivist area in order to rescue hindrella. Today, hundreds of meters under the sea, everything is unknown. A moment later, the detention room arrived. There are four large prisons, each of which can hold about 30 people at the same time. Named after No. 1 to No. 4, the walls are made of composite armor and are durable. There are no walls on the side facing the passage, but there is a laser fence. The fence, made up of beams from 46 laser generators, looks fragile, but in fact it is much stronger than the other three walls. Because these are not ordinary beams, but high-frequency cutting waves. If you don''t turn them off in advance, no matter what people pass by, they will be cut into square parts. Zero to escort to cell 2, which or squat or stand, or sit or lie, has been full of 20 or 30 people. Zero see in the eyes, the corners of the mouth show a smile. He knew that Wallace could not let him go at such a low price. Sure enough, there was something fishy between him and Crowe. Right now, these people are the tricky ones. They don''t have any breaking locks. These people, however, are all full of energy. From level 4 to level 6, one of the people lying in the corner clearly shows the ability of level 7 under zero gene detection. Obviously, these people should be Wallace''s "gift" to him. Ruby club is not as superficial as it appears. Richard and black wing didn''t know that there was another seven rank player in the club besides grey and infrared. After the soldiers input instructions on the cipher machine next to the cell, a rectangular gap is exposed in the laser fence, which is just the size for zero and one people to pass through. The soldier said to him, "please go in." Zero head, into the cell. Behind the fence gap closed, so keep in mind that these men all show malicious eyes. Zero glanced outside. There was a soldier duty room opposite the cell. Three or two soldiers were on duty nearby. For the time being, he was safe. But he knew that soon the soldiers would be transferred to give Wallace the space to do it. However, when it comes to these people''s gap, why not his? Zero went straight to the center of the cell, in front of the only horizontal chair. Sitting on the chair was a bald man with a bare upper body and muscles. From the bare head will be full of tattoos, a look will know is not good. He raised his head and glared bitterly. Zero pointed to the chair and said, "I want this position. Do you want to get out of here, or do you want me to do it? " The man stood up and said, "you are very arrogant, boy." "I can''t help it. I just killed dozens of people last night, and now my hands are itching." Zero sneered. At this time, the man lying in the corner with his back to the outside coughed softly. Hearing this, he left with a cold hum. Zero dynasty that person light saw an eye, then big stab ground sat down. He closed his eyes and called up the analytical results of the breaking force lock in the main brain. The results came out long before entering the prison. Through the analysis of the main brain, the principle of breaking force lock is to use electromagnetic pulse to affect the secreting substances of the pituitary gland of the person with ability, thus leading to the disorder of ability and being unable to use it freely. However, in terms of the composition of the breaking force lock, it can only limit the ability below the eighth order, so it should be regarded as a relatively backward product. After all, Franklin used to give Solon a special electromagnetic device, and Franklin was a high-level. But then again, there are not many high-ranking people in sin city, and they are all under the control of the military. Therefore, the breaking force lock is enough. Besides, the cost of high-grade products like Franklin''s is probably not cheap. As for how to untie the breaking force lock, the master brain gives the simplest and most crude method. That is to directly impact the breaking force lock with high-order energy. As long as the instantaneous output exceeds the load limit of the breaking force lock, the electronic board will be short circuited. At that time, the breaking force lock will fall off.At this time, there were footsteps outside the cell. Zero opened his eyes and looked coldly at a soldier coming out of the duty room. He looked at cell 2 with a complicated look. Then he made a sign with several guards nearby, so in a moment, the soldiers near cell 2 walked away completely. As soon as the soldiers left, all the men in the cell sneered. In particular, the bald tattooed man who gave up his seat to zero made his fist crack. No matter what they were doing, they are all sitting up now. But did not act immediately, but looked at the man still lying on the ground. The man finally sat up, turned around and said lazily, "really, I thought I could have a leisurely time. It''s so nice to drink and bubble girls. But you just killed Kenny at this time. Do you know, in this way, my life is ruined by you. Mr. Lafayette "I''m afraid I''ll be disappointed that Wallace sent you trash here," he said. But it doesn''t hurt enough to kill him last night, otherwise you wouldn''t be here. " When the man heard this, he burst into laughter. He burst into tears. He patted the ground and said, "you are the first one to be so shameless when you are dying. You''re so funny. " "Then introduce yourself first. I''m black, black knife Biqi!" The man took out a black knife from the back of his waist and played with it in his hand: "after that, you can go on the road at ease." Chapter 779 "Boss, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" The bald man with tattoos on his head and body grinned and said, "boy, wasn''t he arrogant just now? Next, it''s no use kneeling down and begging for mercy. " He and the other men went to zero, and immediately surrounded the space outside the horizontal chair. Zero smile, said: "you should be the elite of ruby?" "Of course." "We''re different from the scum you slaughtered last night," the bald man said haughtily "You may have misunderstood. In my opinion, you are not much different from the guy who died in my hands last night. The only difference is that if I kill you all, Wallace will probably have a lot of pain, and it will hurt for a long time. " The smile on zero''s face is expanding, eventually forming a hateful sneer. "Damn it. I want you not to laugh! " The big man raised his big fist and smashed it into the face. The air near the front of the fist is distorted, which shows that the power of the big man is not weak. But that''s all. Zero at the time of no time, head one side let the fist. All of a sudden, the whole person rushed forward and hit the man''s ventral side. A burst of fracture sound, zero turn, foot on the ground a hook, let the big man lose balance. He plummeted and hit his head on the chair. When the sound, directly knocked the big man fainted in the past. This series of actions are faster than lightning. It doesn''t look like the breaking force lock is restricted at all. It makes the black knife stare more dumbfounded than Qi. Zero looked around and said, "don''t you want to teach me a lesson? Go on, or are you just talking but not practicing The men roared angrily. In front of them, a man with green hair rushed directly at zero, trying to overwhelm zero. But he soon flew out again, and overthrew three or four of his companions. Another muscular guy held the horizontal chair. The chair was locked with the ground, but he twisted the foot of the chair with brute force. Then he swept the chair across to the waist of zero. Zero gently bounce, limit leg, let the chair from the foot over, hit other men. When he fell down, he suddenly kicked out with one foot accelerating and pointed at one end of the chair. The muscular man couldn''t hold the chair. The horizontal chair screamed straight into the chest of an unfortunate ghost, smashed his bones and viscera, and fell to the ground to die. He fell to the ground and rushed straight into the crowd. With the continuous sound of impact, black knife Biqi didn''t even know when he would stand up. He only knew the club elites he brought, but like a child facing a big man, he was constantly beaten up and down. At this time, a man in a leather coat came down on him. Biqi let, the man heavily hit the wall, and then fell back to the ground when no one knew. But in a few seconds, most of the men in the cell had fallen down, and they were more scared than one. impossible! It''s impossible! He kept screaming in his mind, but he couldn''t change the situation. In the struggle, a fat man stealthily touches zero''s back, suddenly jumps forward, hugs him around his waist, and yells: "I''ve caught you, bastard, I''m going to kill you!" Shouting, he picked up zero and rushed to the laser fence. When people nearby saw this, they quickly gave way. If they wanted to hit the laser fence, not to mention the human body, even the alloy had to be cut into square parts. Just a few steps away from the fence, the fat man tried to throw out the zero. Unexpectedly, as soon as he let go, he grabbed his arm. In zero''s cold laughter, the fat man watched him stop flying by holding his arm, land, spin and disappear in sight. With a shock coming from behind, the fat man finds himself walking towards the fence in fear. It turned out to be a zero around behind him to press his foot. Stop! Stop! The fat man screamed in his heart and tried his best to stop his body. Finally, he stopped when he was about to touch the fence. The laser fence was right in front of his nose. He could feel the burning sensation in the beams. Even a few hairs on his head touched the beams and turned into fly ash in the fat man''s eyes. "OK..." as soon as he looked back, he saw that the sole of his foot kept expanding in his eyes, and then hit the door of his face. A "don''t" didn''t have time to shout out, his whole person had passed through the fence, fell to sit on the ground outside the cell. When the cell was quiet, the rest of the people looked at the fat man outside the cell. Fat man didn''t seem to have happened. He looked around in surprise. Just glad that he didn''t die, suddenly, the world in his eyes broke up somehow. It''s not that the world is smashed, but that a bright red grid appears on the fat man''s body, and then his body is dislocated and scattered, and it turns into a square fragment. However, all this came so fast that the fat man had already died before his blood vessels were bleeding. Then a second or two later, blood flowed through the debris and dyed the ground red."Ali... Ali is dead!" A man with a ring on his nose gasped, looked to zero and said, "kill you! I will definitely kill you He clenched the dagger in his hand and was about to pounce on it. Suddenly Biqi''s voice came: "stop it all." Zero also looked at the man, showing a good smile, said: "how, finally want to hand it?" Biqi nodded and said, "I admit you''re a lot more difficult than any description. But before I do it, can you answer me a question "You may ask, but whether you answer depends on my mood." Biqi didn''t like it either. His eyes fell on the broken lock of zero hand and said, "that thing is used to limit the ability." "I know. That''s why you dare to do it here. But it turns out that waste is waste. " Zero continues to play the role of her own poisonous tongue. "When using the break lock, you can''t be as lively as you are now, because I''ve worn it once." Biqi''s voice turned cold: "so now I want to ask you, is this thing that the military gives you just a decoration?" No surprise, actually. As early as before, he had already used the method given by the main brain to make use of the instantaneous high-power output of energy, which suddenly exceeded the load of the breaking force lock and made it short circuited. At the end of the day, they have fallen off, but they are pulled by the zero force field to make a cover up for themselves. I didn''t want to, but let Biqi have such an idea. It sounds that Wallace''s trust in cooperation with the military is limited. In this way, we can do something about it. "Isn''t decoration your business?" Zero has no positive answer, but this kind of evasion is the best hint in itself. Beech took a deep breath, nodded and said, "I see. After I kill you, I will tell Mr. Wallace the truth." "Whatever you want." Zero shrugged and said, "you''re not going to kill me? Come on "What do you say..." Biqi''s face showed a strange smile: "the attack has begun." It''s a sign of danger that the hairs of your body suddenly stand up. Zero quickly caught a touch of coolness coming from behind. He couldn''t think about it. He suddenly contracted his muscles, and then heard the sound of clothes being torn open. Then the skin on his back was cold and painful, and he was injured. "Why?" Zero turn is a punch, but hit the air. He immediately flashed back, and a light knife ran by his waist. If he had been slow, he would have been injured again. Zero simply pasted to the wall to avoid being attacked from behind, and looked at Biqi standing in the same place. On his black knife, there was a little blood on the blade. Biqi is only seven steps, and there is no speed specialization in the ability map of gene detection. Most of Biqi''s abilities are unprecedented. There are three kinds of abilities worth noticing: fraud, shadow cloak and phantom master. Before zero did not care too much, until now, he found that Biqi''s ability is really strange. "Are you the one with the ability to... Perceive the domain?" A little thought, blurted out. "It''s good to guess so quickly," Bizi admitted. So how did I feel just now? I didn''t move, but I was injured. Why? Because it thinks it''s hurt. How about being cheated? " "Fraud..." zero head said: "your ability is very special, is it through the eyes to hint?" "Almost, but I''m better than that. I''m not deceiving your superficial senses, I''m deceiving your brain Biqi nodded his head. Zero looked at his knife again, shook his head and said, "it''s not only the ability to cheat, is it? Unless the blood on your knife is also my sensory illusion? But my perception tells me that it''s really my blood. That is to say, while deceiving my senses, you have actually moved and attacked? " Biqi''s expression was stiff. He said with a bitter smile, "you are really a smart and frightening guy. You can see such a small flaw." "So this is the shadow cloak? Or the phantom master? " One by one, you can tell me the power of bobiqi. Biqi Yizheng said, "how can you know my ability?" Zero deliberately said mysteriously: "there is no comment on this." Biqi''s eyes fell on the breaking lock again, and asked in a deep voice, "did the military tell you that you, an outsider, didn''t know my existence until just now. It''s impossible to know my ability all at once. Unless the military leaked the information to you. " "You are too sensitive. Maybe someone else told me that?" Zero sounds like a clumsy lie, but the more he does, the more he makes Bizi think that there is a tacit understanding between the military and zero.In this way, the plan to assassinate zero in the cell turned into a trap for ruby. A trap that can cut off the elite of the club! "I see. Just now, it was the effect of cheating and shadow cloak, cheating your senses and making you think I''m still in the same place. And in fact, I can cut off all the breath by unfolding the shadow cloak, and then I give a knife from behind you. But your tough skin is frightening. I was going to cut your vertebrae with that knife. " Biqi said with a black knife: "but it doesn''t matter. Next, you will find that you can''t tell the true from the false, the reality from the unreal!" He raised his hand and cut it in the middle of his face with a knife. I watched him injure himself, but there was no blood splashing under Biqi''s knife. Instead, the place where the knife was cut was regarded as the boundary, and another Biqi appeared in the twinkling of an eye. The two Biqi repeated the previous action, so a moment later, eight Biqi appeared in the prison! Zero frown, a mysterious symbol floated in the depth of the right eye pupil, he activated the detection ability again. As like as two peas, the eight genes are just like the eight embryo, which is exactly the same as gene encoding or energy breath. "So, this is the phantom master?" Zero questions. "That''s right." "What I''m creating is not an ordinary illusion, they have the same power as me," the eight said at the same time. I can say it''s all me, or it''s not. Therefore, only this level of illusion can be regarded as a master "Now, what are you going to do?" "Each of us can be Biqi or not." "Who are you going to attack?" "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no The eight Biqi scattered, waving their knives and sneering. When the first figure appeared a faint sense of ambiguity, zero heart a Lin, under the guidance of intuition, a palm toward the chest empty cut. It''s air, but the edge of the knife cuts into the object. That Biqi laughed: "well done, I didn''t expect that in this case, you can still hit my knife." "It seems that you are much more capable than Kenny. The three abilities of fraud, shadow cloak and phantom master can be used together." "That''s right, then, how do you resist the deadly killing performed by this wonderful ability combination?" Biqi people yell, the figures all appear fuzzy feeling one after another. In the eyes of zero, we know that Biqi is still limited by the order. Using the other two abilities in the phantom master''s state can''t achieve the same level in a single state. When the shadow cloak of eight people is activated at the same time, it will make the illusion and myself appear visual flaws. So that zero can accurately know the precursor of his attack. However, under the superposition of these three abilities, Biqi is much more difficult than Kenny. The floating number in the right eye of zero changes subtly, but it starts the ability of limit operation. Next, he gives his body to his intuition. In the face of an opponent who can cheat his senses and hide information, all he can do is to make his body produce a natural conditioned reflex based on his rich combat experience. He doesn''t have to think about what to do, the body has already made a response first. Zero is like fighting the air. The other club elites watch him fight like a madman. However, seemingly meaningless one punch and one foot, but can always break the corner than Qi''s attack. Gradually, zero adapted to this invisible confrontation, and the smile in the corner of his mouth rose again: "to be honest, if you break through to the eighth level, you will become a very terrible enemy. It''s a pity that you stay at the seventh level... " "So what!" Biqi''s voice comes from the void on the left side of zero, and zero immediately pops up a finger in that direction and shoots out a jet of energy. "You use all your energy to strengthen those three abilities. Yes, the combination of these three abilities is really excellent. However, there are gains and losses. Depending on these three abilities too much, your fighting skills and strength are not as pure as Kenny. So just like now, I can easily stop what you call the killing. " Another palm cut in the air, but came as a sound. There is a slight twist in the air, showing a faint human form. He seems to be aware of something, quickly back, eight than the same place, the shadow is a blur, and then stabilized. Zero knows, beech has suspended the attack. If you want to maintain eight times the amount of exercise, it is also a big burden for those who have seven levels of ability. Therefore, the fighting style of a person who uses his ability combination to form a powerful explosive force has always been short-lived and fierce. Their disadvantage is the lack of endurance. After all, explosive attacks mean a serious lack of durability. Only when Biqi is promoted to the tenth level and understands the method of absorbing energy from space, can he make up for this defect a little. Otherwise, just like now, the breath of eight Biqi has declined, and they are all gasping."Just now, you seem to say that eight of you make it difficult for me to distinguish. But I came up with the question, "what would happen if I attacked eight of you at the same time?" As soon as zero finished, Biqi began to laugh: "it''s impossible..." Before he heard it, he was frightened to find that there was a zero in front of him. How could that be? In other people''s eyes, a zero appeared in front of each Biqi, and they punched them in the abdomen at the same time, and then the figure of eight zeros gradually disappeared. It all happened so fast that people couldn''t react to it. When they came back to their senses, Biqi''s illusion was disappearing, and finally he was left to squat on the ground with his stomach in his hands. Blood gushed out of his mouth, and it couldn''t be stopped. There are still pieces of internal organs in the blood. Zero''s blow almost pierced his abdomen. It can''t be a thing that can be done by level seven! Biqi yelled wildly in his heart, but the blood in his throat kept running up, and he couldn''t shout out at all. Looking at zero again, he gasped a little. Originally, he was able to use about five attacks to imitate the phantom raids of andura. It''s a great burden on the body to increase the number of attacks to eight at a time. After using the phantom raid, he suffered extensive contusions to the tendons of his feet, waist and arms. There were several tendon ruptures in the legs. The memory group was rapidly secreting biological matrix to repair those damaged areas. In a short time, zero could no longer use phantom raids. In contrast, in order to use mirage raid, and eight attacks, zero can no longer control the energy at level 7. In an instant, it suddenly rose to the Ninth level, if not for keeping Biqi alive, so that he could go back and create conflicts between Wallace and the military, so as to create more favorable conditions for Richard and black wing in the city of sin. Then just now, when attacking, if zero only uses the skill of attack superposition, then Biqi will blow his body and die. But even so, after a fist in the zero nine state, Biqi''s internal organs were smashed, and he didn''t have the strength to get up again for a moment. See zero one punch almost killed Biqi, other men face like ashes. Chapter 780 [thank you for your monthly ticket and reward!] "Your people are very good..." Black Wing said, this time is the real speech, not with the spirit of Hongqiao communication. His throat was so badly damaged that his vocal cords could not function for a long time. But he made a small instrument, installed in the throat, which can simulate the movement of vocal cords through muscle vibration, and then make sound through the instrument. Of course, sound naturally becomes the kind of AI like voice without any emotional ups and downs, but it''s enough for ordinary communication. In fact, as long as he is willing, he can use such an instrument to restore his voice very early, but he is not willing. Because he swore that he would never say a word before Solon died, in order to alert himself. Now that Sauron is dead, there''s no need to keep that oath. Leave the silent commandment group to Richard, and black wing will return to this long lost continent with zero alone. He himself is the former commander of the knights, and his experience and vision are still there. Just looking at the size of the camp in the papal hall over there, we can roughly know how many troops the Knights sent out this time. After a day''s delay on Victoria Island, he rushed back to rock city day and night, which took almost a week. On the way to Panshi City, I have heard zero say it simply. With a relatively weak force, he was able to defend for nearly a week under the pressure of the papal hall. Even if the black wing defended himself, it could not do any better. In the city of sin, when Haiwei and other followers landed, the powerful lineup has moved black wing. Now it seems that the subordinates of zero are as strong as clouds, otherwise they will not be able to defend the rock city. "They did a good job, much better than I expected." Starting from zero, he walked down the hill: "now I''m back. Let''s finish it tonight." "What''s your plan?" Black wings followed. "Attack the Chinese Army directly and cut off the general''s head." Zero said succinctly, but with strong confidence in his tone. Of course, even soron was defeated by him, and no one would doubt his words. Zero added: "I can accept the surrender of the ordinary soldiers and sergeants in the papal chamber, but all the high-ranking officers, including the commanders of the other side, have to deal with it. They are different from commander yafidi. Those people have been polluted by the dark forces and cannot be allowed to escape. " "So later, I''ll attack the Chinese army, and you''ll have the rest." Looking at the crowd, only Yeliu was missing: "Yeliu has already dived back to the rock city. She will inform Su to cooperate with us. If there is no accident, this is the last battle. Let''s do a good job! " "Good!" "Listen to you, head!" Everyone agreed, and even yafidi was a little bit coy. It''s night. In the middle of the camp in the papal hall is commander Adam''s tent. As the patrolling soldiers passed by the camp, they would hear the groans of women and the dull gasps of Adam. All the soldiers were short of breath and walked quickly to avoid the censure of the officer. In the tent, spring is weak. Some of the three women soldiers were naked, some wore only a tie around their necks, and some wore only a pair of black stockings. They were fighting with Adam in a "hand to hand" battle. Adam presses a female soldier in black stockings on the bed and uses his murder weapon to get in and out of the female soldier''s body. The black silk female soldier screamed repeatedly, her body trembling with extreme excitement. Her slender hands were caught by Adam, and every time Adam attacked, she was completely lost in happiness and pain. The other two or three women swam on Adam with their mouths and tongues. The woman soldier in the tie even straddled the head of the black silk woman. Then the whole person fell down, and the tip of the tongue swam on Adam''s lower body from time to time, further stimulating Adam''s senses. Adam exclaimed and roared excitedly, and let it out in the woman. But he didn''t cool down because of it. On the contrary, he didn''t get satisfied, which made him feel very upset. He pulled the tie girl and ran straight into her mouth. Just this time, I almost didn''t knock the woman to death, but I also knocked her eyes. The woman struggled to get out. Adam gave a grim smile, but he hit harder, almost trying to squeeze into the woman''s esophagus. The tight pressure soon made him excited again. But with these women, Adam was thinking of another. The woman, who was as vigorous as a panther and wielding an Epee, flashed in front of her eyes. Adam roared, a violent impact, hit the body under the female soldier''s mouth blood overflowing, he panted out. As for the woman in the tie, she was dying. "It seems our commander is in a bad mood." Even on the edge of the camp, Adam''s last roar could be heard, chuckled one of the Knights."If you don''t care about your mouth, you may be shot one day." A man who was obviously a veteran beside him said that although he stood loosely, the smell of blood on his body was much heavier than that of his colleagues nearby. "Maybe tomorrow I''ll die." The recruit was still a green and astringent young man. He said with a bitter smile, "I didn''t expect that I would come here to take part in such a war." "Hum, boy, do you have people you like in your hometown?" The veteran shook his head and said, "if people like us are less involved with others, it will hurt people." "Sinclair, you say... Can we go back?" "I don''t know." The veteran looked at the sky and said, "maybe I can''t go back any more..." "Maybe... Eh?" The recruits suddenly took up their guns in front of the field and yelled, "who is it?" The veteran also saw a figure coming through the night. When they got closer, they both saw that it was a man with his face under his cloak. He can not help but also nervous, then at this time, the man suddenly disappeared. The change came suddenly, and then a voice behind them said, "this war is none of your business." Then the two soldiers got a slap on the back of the neck at the same time, and they fell to the ground. Before the consciousness fell into a coma, the veteran thought it was a kind of luck. After putting down the two sentinels, zero opened his cloak and revealed his strong black clothes. Without posturing, naturally, the power of the body will rise. His eyes were awe inspiring and his pen was pushed towards the center of the camp. This is the most obvious provocation! In the camp, Adam had already put on his clothes, and the remaining two women were still doing the show of shaking the dragon and overthrowing the Phoenix. Suddenly felt from the edge of the camp to take up a surprising momentum, Adam a Leng, immediately ran out of the camp. At this time, the soldiers near the camp had obviously started fighting with the invaders. We could see the sound of gunfire coming from far away and the light of fire was on. At the same time, the other two commanders and the remaining high-ranking officers came out. Xiliushi frowned and said, "those bastards from rock city are sneaking in again?" "No, it doesn''t feel the same..." Adam shook his head. "I always feel too much wrong this time!" On the other side of the camp, soldiers flooded out of nearby tents. They are also well-trained, although the zero comes a little suddenly, but they still form a rigorous formation, first use machine guns to suppress, and the drivers of machine armour and chariots start to run towards those parking spots. But the target of zero is not them at all. Facing the barrage, zero doesn''t even use the space jump. It directly uses its own energy field to line up the bullets, and then runs wildly. So the sound burst, a conical shock wave straight through the camp. On its impact track, people, barracks and even one or two mechas that arrived in time were directly hit and flew. If you have seen the information of previous encounters between the papal hall and the order of Poseidon, you will be very familiar with this conical shock wave, because it is the unique symbol of the leader of the order of Poseidon. In particular, in the battle of eternal mountains, when zero rushed into the Knights'' regiment for a fierce killing, he used this kind of conical shock wave. The speed of breaking the sound barrier alone caused such shock waves, which knocked ordinary soldiers to death. So at the moment, seeing this familiar shock wave, many people exclaimed: "it''s the leader of Poseidon group!" "It''s zero!" The screams came one after another, and Adam and others could hear them even if they were deaf. Hearing zero, everyone''s face became rather ugly. Since zero is here, it means that Solon has failed. As for the consequences of failure, even if the IQ is low, we also know that Solon can not survive and leave. Adam, these people have been polluted by the power of prosius, and don''t pay attention to Solon''s life and death. It''s just that once solo dies, they''re in a bad situation. Even if they can return to Rome this time, Paul will not make them feel better without the protection of Solon. "What''s the matter?" Adam looked at Silurian and said, "it''s better to have zero. As long as you kill him, the morale of the rock city will be greatly reduced. At that time, we will work hard to completely disintegrate them. " Having said that, but from the situation of zero straight, Adam knows that I''m afraid the other side is playing the same idea. Tonight, it will be the last battle! This idea just came into being, and suddenly several barracks flew up into the sky, and some soldiers fell from the air with a strange cry. I didn''t fall to death, but I fell to death. Under several high-power searchlights in the central camp, the figure of zero stands high in the middle. Ten meters in front of him were Adam and other high-ranking officers in the papal chamber. "Tenth army, Adam?" Asked zero. Adam nodded: "yes, that''s me.""You are the commander in chief of this army?" "Yes." "Well, since it''s confirmed, I''ll take your life!" Without any other superfluous words, he ran straight to Adam. Adam grinned grimly, but did not dare to be careless. His bones were shaking and his armor pieces were floating, which quickly formed the biological armor that made him headache that day. At this time, zero has arrived. Ten meters, one step! Zero one. Adam was not afraid, but also an iron fist. Two fists in different proportion meet in the middle, but the result is surprising. When the fist collided, there was no abnormal sound. But the smile on Adam''s face suddenly froze and his eyes widened. At this time, people nearby heard a series of cracking and exploding sounds, which overlapped to form a long and slender roar. In the roar, Adam''s arm starts from the point where the fist touches. The nail covering the fist is driven, twisted, split and spread by a rotating force. A spiral force field quickly spread away, first the armor of the fist, and then the flesh and bones inside were all twisted by the force field. As a result, Adam''s arm appeared unnatural spiral lines. The nail pieces on these lines either burst or bounce, then the skin and muscle tissue were torn, and finally even the bone was twisted and broken! There was a sharp cry in the air, and a faint spiral came out from behind Adam''s shoulder. Adam screamed like a pig. His whole arm was twisted into a twist in the twinkling of an eye, and a blood mist burst out. It had been twisted completely out of shape. Spiral puncture! However, the power of the same ability, exerted by the zero hand of the tenth level at the moment, is completely different. Even Adam, with his amazing basic defense, immediately scrapped an arm under this attack. At this time, Adam and other high-level know why Solon will lose, because zero has also been promoted to the 10th level! "Kill him! Kill him Adam yelled and ordered the others to join him. But at the same time, around the camp, the power of high-level strongmen surged into the sky, including Adam''s two very powerful powers. One is sharp and the other is rough and domineering. Of course, they are Su and Franklin. In addition to them, there is another powerful, but it makes people feel very dangerous. This is also a strong man who can compete with Su and Franklin. But Adam did not know that this power belonged to Yeliu. Judging from the number of prestige alone, all the high-level players of the zero one side have been sent out at the same time, making it clear that they will have a general attack. Adam was so surprised and angry that he yelled, "come on, let''s kill him before his helper arrives!" Zero ring God around, light way: "can you do it?" Four light golden flames are transmitted one by one from the back of the hand and the shoulder socket. Activate the power of the tenth level, zero did not show how violent power, but his breath became huge and cold in an instant. At this moment, if you close your eyes and judge from the breath alone, zero is out of the category of human beings. If the eighth level is the watershed of ability, then the tenth level is the boundary line between the general public and super life! What they represent is the difference between two levels and different lives. There is no doubt that zero is terrible. If it is normal, they will not be stupid to besiege a top ten. But at this time, the strong zero side is coming this way. If you can''t kill zero before they arrive, it''s them who are killed in turn. What''s more, the strongmen of rock city have become a situation of encirclement. That is to say, even if they want to leave now, they will be stopped by a strongman. Moreover, the danger factor of breaking through alone is no less than zero. Almost in the twinkling of an eye, Cyrus was the first to jump to zero, followed by Ron and other senior officers. They are like crazy tigers, and everyone has squeezed out all their potential under the pressure of life and death. For a time, the superposed energy force field went to zero, and the space pressure on the ground and around increased sharply. The collision between the force field and the force field, the energy in each second do not know how many times to hedge, forming a fierce energy storm! Adam also joined the battle circle. Although he had only one arm left, he was still the most aggressive among the people. It''s very rare for nearly ten high-level players to join hands in the siege. Just the energy overflow during the attack is enough to strangle ordinary people. A paladin mecha just stepped on the edge of the battle circle, then it was swept by the energy beam of constant confrontation and collision, and the motor was short circuited immediately. At this time, a strong jet on the mecha, Paladin mecha even back too late, on the spot burst into a fire. So the space within 100 meters of the central camp became a dead area, and no one dared to intervene in such a battle.Zero is like a flexible petrel, elegantly in the rough waves of Adam and others'' joint attack. Instead of the simple and efficient movements in the past, he used many tricks that he didn''t use in ordinary times. Occasionally, he counterattacked a few moves, which was also a combination of the virtual and the real. It was more like a trick to embroider legs. But even so, Adam and others can''t suppress the guy who can do his best. They will find that these seemingly useless tricks often confuse their senses and lead to wrong judgments. Let go of crazy attack is very energy consuming, on the contrary, the amount of consumption is extremely limited. Soon Adam found that the siege of several of his own people was meaningless to zero. They didn''t have the chance to meet zero, so they lost the significance of siege and joint attack. They just wasted their energy in vain. Suddenly, the zero figure disappeared and jumped out of the battle circle in space. All of a sudden the attack disintegrated, but also want to jump on, zero suddenly said: "they will give you." "I''d love to!" A voice suddenly sounded behind Ron, and then he felt a chill. Ron immediately turned away, his eyes filled with a fist wrapped in the blue ice. The wolf king Keaton leaped out of the shadow beyond the light and punched Ron. He was the first to arrive, and then Su, Franklin, Haiwei and other high-level people came out one by one. There is no need to explain zero, then each of them targeted an opponent and killed him. For a moment, the central camp has become a battlefield of high-level capture and kill! Adam knew that zero was just stalling. But at this time, it was too late to react. Suddenly, I felt a chill in my heart. I was looking at him, and then rushed towards him with a speed that was neither fast nor slow. Each step of zero is the same distance, but through such a precise step, his power grows at an average speed, forming a huge pressure on Adam. Now, all he can do is fight. So the head of the tenth army had to harden his hair and roar to meet him. It''s just that the roar sounds so bitter. Chapter 781 Looking out from the direction of Rock City, you can see that in the middle of the military camp in the papal hall under the night, there are all kinds of lights, thunder and fire waves flying from time to time, and mixed with powerful but no attribute of energy torrent. A faint blue light curtain surrounded the high-level battlefield like water, preventing the attack of other soldiers or mecha in the papal hall. The water color light curtain comes from hindrella''s handwriting. This beautiful captain did not directly participate in the battle, but created such a barrier outside the high-level theater. The blue light in the barrier is flowing like water, seemingly weak, but even the revolver cannons of the mecha can''t blow them away. As soon as a powerful bullet enters the light barrier, it is like falling into the deep sea. Its kinetic energy is constantly consumed, and then its orbit is distorted. Finally, when it narrowly shoots the light barrier, it only flies a distance of one or two meters and then jumps to the ground. The only firepower that plays a role in this force field is heavy artillery or missiles. But there are our own officers in it. No one dares to bomb heavy artillery or missiles into the theater. So Cinderella seemed very relaxed. She even put her hands around her chest and looked at the war situation in the light curtain from time to time, but she didn''t know such a posture. Instead, she left the soldiers in the papal hall a wonderful profile curve. So that she is clearly the enemy, but few people put the muzzle in her direction. First of all, we know that hindrella is also a high-level, and such an attack does not pose a threat to him at all; Secondly, because of her beauty, people always subconsciously ignore her identity as an enemy. So hindrella became the most idle one on the battlefield. Looking back at the people behind the water curtain, both the enemy and us were fighting with all their strength, and the battle was in full swing. But it''s coming to an end. Adam gasped and clapped one hand toward zero again, with an obscure force field on his palm. The force field of this regiment keeps shaking, which is enough to make the chariot into a discus. But no matter how strong the power is, we have to shoot the talents. Zero is a completely different route. The more evolution, zero reflects the terrible features of his uniform and explosive body. His speed, toughness and powerful explosive force became the most terrible opponent on the battlefield. Under Adam''s iron fist, it is as light as a wadding. Adam''s boxing style can''t reach him at all. Instead, it blows him away. From the fight to the present, Adam has not achieved anything except expending energy in vain. "It''s time to end..." zero said suddenly. "It''s still early!" Adam is still trying to be strong. But see zero body four empty energy stone suddenly a bright, and then no longer take evasive posture, but hard to hit him. Adam was not afraid of the collision of power, but he was willing to do so. The iron cast man showed a grim smile on his face and gave a full blow to zero. Zero didn''t show weakness. The same punch. But this fist seems to be slow, but it leaves countless shadow in the process of waving, which is like hundreds of zeros waving at the same time. Adam felt as if he had seen the picture somewhere, and then his mind flashed over the amazing sword that nisso had wielded. That sword, buried his two thousand troops. On that day, there were only two shadows of the sword. In front of me, the shadow of zero is more than 100 times that of Su! What kind of power should it have? Adam did not have time to regret, boxing and zero meet together. At the moment of fist collision, the innumerable shadows of zero miraculously overlapped together, just like the sea embracing all rivers. These boxing movies are all running streams. When they come together, they immediately form a vast sea of anger. Sea of fury! Zero fist force burst out, instantly like a sea of anger in the sky raised a sea wall, with an irresistible posture to the pressure. In the face of this blow, Adam''s power was like a small sailing boat, which was crushed to pieces by the sea wall in an instant. The shadow of death completely shrouded Adam. He screamed, and his frightened eyes reflected that his only arm was shaking, and then the armor and coarse secondary armor burst out from the fist. Among the flying pieces of armor, there was a puff of blood from the broken blood vessels. Armor, armor, skin, muscles and even bones disintegrate in the face of this indescribable power. The power of terror destroyed every tiny unit of Adam''s arm. The fragments of his arm were scattered like withered petals, and the torrent of energy swept over the arm instantly, smashing it to pieces, leaving a huge gap in Adam''s chest. The zero one blow smashed his arms, shoulders and half of his chest. Adam looked at zero in disbelief. Until the moment when consciousness fell into darkness, he still couldn''t figure out why there was such great power on his little fist to avoid mountains? With a plop, Adam''s body fell to the ground with his eyes wide open. At this time, the blood flowed out of the huge wound on his body, and soon gathered into a pool of blood. Zero breath out, overlapping hundreds of times of burst barrage, in the power of the tenth order, the accuracy is further improved. From the original 5 cm to about 4 cm, that''s a tiny difference, but the power of the burst barrage has been more than doubled.In such a high concentration of energy, Adam''s proud biological armor is as fragile as paper. Looking at other parts of the battlefield, the battles of Su and others ended one by one. Including Cyrus and Ron, all the high levels polluted by the power of prosius were killed one by one. A moment later, the battlefield quieted down, because all the high-ranking officials in the papal hall had been killed. Seeing this, Cinderella also lowered the water curtain, because there was no need to maintain it. The troops in the papal hall, from soldiers to officers, were all stunned, looking at the bodies of the fallen leader and high-level strongman, and lost all their strength for a moment. Not to mention that I can''t get revenge for the officer, I don''t even have the strength to escape. After all, the bodies that fell there were their beliefs. Now that their beliefs collapsed, what did the soldiers fight for. "It''s over..." Zero start anti gravity field, people float up, floating to the height of 10 meters, overlooking the papal hall below the army. He didn''t raise his voice much, but let it ring in every corner of the camp: "soldiers, this war is over. You don''t have a reason to continue fighting. Look at these bodies that fall on the ground. They are not your officers. Your officer was dead before he went to war. At least here... " He nodded his head and said, "I think everyone here should remember the video that was suddenly made public in Rome. That''s right. It was in the palace of your knights general Sauron. These people who fell to the ground, including your Knight Commander Sauron, all chose to give in to a certain force in exchange for a stronger one. If you think about it, these people have never had such power before! " The words "zero" aroused suspicion in the hearts of soldiers, especially some officers. Adam, not to mention the commanders, were the officers who had been forcibly promoted by Gaia. There were their old friends here. Naturally, the old friends of these officers knew that when they went to Rome, they changed completely. "Now that I''m here, I can tell you clearly. Your chief, Sauron, has been killed in a military base on Victoria Island. You are the sword in his hand, you become the tool of his selfish desire. Now, the swordsman is gone, and I hope the war is over. Soldiers, stop pointing guns at your compatriots. Think about it. People in that city are just like you. Of course, if you want to continue, I will accompany you to the end! " Zero down, fell to the ground, toward several people made a gesture. All the capable people consciously come to the back of zero, while hindrella is at the nearest position of zero. When the ten or so high-ranking people gather together, no one dares to move a finger, even if the number of knights on this side is more than a thousand times that of the other side. When zero started to step forward, even the soldiers in his way consciously gave way. Zero and others will be surrounded by the enemy pen, straight toward the direction of Rock City, suddenly, behind someone shouting: "wait a minute." Zero back. That''s an officer. Judging from the badge on his shoulder, he is a secondary commander who can be responsible for a regional battlefield. He suddenly made a military salute to zero and said in a deep voice, "thank you." Zero nodded to him, did not say anything, with the ability to leave the camp. The night finally passed. The next day, when the army in the papal hall was ready to leave, a personal letter was sent to the officer who took over the temporary command of the army. The letter is for Paul. The content is very simple. I hope Paul will not embarrass these officers who participated in the war and continue to reuse them. In his present status, even if Paul was to sit on the throne of Rome, he did not dare to despise his opinions, not to mention that Paul has not yet sat on it. With the zero letter, officers would not have to worry about being left out or even executed. After all, it''s clear what the situation will be like at the moment when Solon and all his confidants are killed. There is no doubt that Paul will become the new master of Rome and the whole continent. Under such circumstances, the letter of zero is undoubtedly the Amulet of the officers. In the afternoon, the order began to withdraw. They only took the identification plates of the war dead. As for the bodies, zero has promised to deal with them. So after the Knights left, the militia and even the residents of rock city and the soldiers of Poseidon began to clean up the battlefield. There were too many things to clean up, such as the damaged fortifications, the bodies of the dead, the machine armour and the wreckage of the chariots. In this process, we need to classify the corpses or objects. The bodies will be cremated in a clearing, which is the highest priority. After all, winter has passed, and spring is the season of bacteria breeding. There is not much difference between the new and old times. The only difference is that bacteria in the new era are more deadly. Once too many corpses form a plague, it will be out of control. So soon, on the battlefield outside Panshi City, several fires appeared in an area far away from the city. At this moment, there is no distinction between the enemy and ourselves, nor between the superior and the inferior. The work of cremation lasted for a long time. Apart from leaving some people to watch the fire to prevent the fire from spreading to other places, the rest continued to clean up the battlefield.The scene after the war is like a huge dump. It''s not easy to clean up. First of all, soldiers and residents need to give priority to recycling reusable weapons and magazines; The second is the damaged mecha or combat vehicle that can still be used after repair; The last is those things that have no use. Even if they are guns that can''t be used again or the wreckage of chariots that are smashed into discus, they can still be pulled back to the rock city and refined to extract metals from them for use in other places. In general, if the battlefield is cleaned carefully, some war materials can be recovered. Just outside the city busy, three follow zero from the truck is driven into the city. They stopped in front of a factory on the outskirts of the city that was involved in the papal hall fire. The factory has been unable to use, there is no manpower to repair, so at this time, it is very quiet here. Zero sum Franklin had already arrived early. At this time, zero should have listened to the post-war damage report in the city hall. But he took Franklin to this place, which made the big man very puzzled. Franklin shivered as he saw the hibernating barn like devices on the truck that had two zero adjusted lifting appliances on the ground one by one. He went to one of the devices, looked at the face inside and growled in words he didn''t understand. Then, in front of these hibernating barns, Franklin kept shouting out words he didn''t understand. Zero guess that should be the language of Atlantis. As for what Franklin called out, it must be the names of these people inside. Franklin was so excited that he shed hot tears at the corner of his eyes. He strode back, his hands open and gave zero a strong hug. Zero swears that if the person being hugged is not him, even a bear will have to be hugged by Franklin. After putting the zero down, Franklin wiped his tears and said, "thank you, my friend. You have saved my compatriots. I... I really don''t know what language to use to express my feelings at this moment. " Zero patted his arm and said, "needless to say, we are friends and partners. I believe you A series of complicated lights flashed through Franklin''s eyes and finally he stood up. As if he had made some decision, he went to one of the hibernation barns. The hibernation barn has a special logo. It was the man with the neutral face who was sleeping inside. Franklin gazed at the face through the porthole of the device and said, "I''m sorry, ankles. According to the plan, you should be the first gardener to wake up and be responsible for creating the tree of life. But now we don''t need it. This era doesn''t belong to us any more. Please sleep forever. " This is in a language that zero can understand. It''s obvious that Franklin intended to let zero know. Franklin skillfully inputs commands on a light screen in the hibernation barn. Suddenly, the man in the hibernation barn opens his eyes and begins to struggle. You can see that the whole hibernation barn is constantly shaking. It''s obvious that the man inside wants to come out. But the strength of the struggle became weaker and weaker, and in the end, he looked at Franklin helplessly. In the porthole, his mouth moved, and then there was no movement. Franklin knew that he was asking himself "why.". Franklin didn''t answer, because it was an answer that had to be given to zero, and it was also a return of trust in zero. Franklin looked at the neutral face inside and said, "his name is ankles. Strictly speaking, he is not from Atlantis, but the tree of life of the previous generation. On that day, when sky city collapsed, the tree of life stored all its gene pool in a human version it had generated. It was ankles. According to the program we set early in the morning, when our spacecraft automatically identifies the current environment and meets the survival standard, ankles will be the first to wake up. He will be responsible for further improving the environment and planting new life trees... " "But now, it''s all over." Franklin looked back and said, "this era no longer belongs to us, but to you, zero." "No..." zero walked over and said: "there is no difference between you and me, it''s us! We can create another era, an era in which human beings, Atlantis and other people can survive! " "So, I need your help, Franklin!" Frankline looked at zero. At last, a smile came out of his steel face. The giant nodded. There is no passionate commitment, no beautiful language. At this moment, only the most simple trust! In the evening, the lights of rock city are bright. Tonight is a night of revelry and celebration. Whether it''s soldiers or residents, they go to the street to have a drink. They drink local folk songs and dance familiar dances. Every face is wearing a smile from the heart. Celebrate the end of the war with songs and wine. Tonight, all bars offer all services for free, and people you don''t know can get drunk together on the street.In a bar, the injured man Shan and hook are drinking together, and a group of people nearby are shouting. On the roof of the bar, Yeliu and Haiwei pass by. They travel around every corner of the city. Sometimes they stop for a wonderful dance on the street. Sometimes they even intermingle with it and dance awkwardly with people. Then even Yeliu will show one or two casual smiles. Mr. X and mamillo sit on the stone railings on the rooftop of the city hall, overlooking the brightly lit city below. Behind them were a pile of empty wine bottles, but they were still holding a bottle that had been nearly half drunk. Already drunk, the two people smile, pick up their bottles, touch each other, and then shout in unison: "to this era!" Finally, a burst of laughter, and then fell to the roof, holding the bottle to sleep. Night is thick, but in the city, the carnival continues. Chapter 782 At dawn, there are three or two drunkards staggering along the street, finally falling into a corner and sleeping. This is a rare indulgence, and no one will blame them for it. After the radiation cloud revealed that EULA was taken down by Leia, Paul took a glass of wine and a zero touch glass, and then said, "this time, besides celebrating that you not only saved miss hindrella, but also retreated Solon''s army. In fact, I want to ask you another question. " Zero drank a mouthful of red wine, said: "is it to determine the life and death of Solon?" "That''s right." Paul nodded, his eyes full of anticipation. "Before that, I''d like to introduce someone you know. Please follow me, your highness." Zero put down his glass and led Paul out of the hall. Paul was very surprised. He didn''t know what medicine was sold in zero gourd. "This man should be able to help you manage the rest of the order." Zero takes Paul through the cloister to a remote room. Push the door into the room, there are already people waiting for them. "This is..." Paul looked at the man in front of him, wearing a mask, his eyes full of vicissitudes. Wearing a military uniform style long clothes, it''s just a simple fighting posture, and a kind of soldier''s breath comes to my face. "You''ve grown so big, little Ali." Black Wing said in a mechanical voice. Paul trembled and lost his voice. "Who are you and why do you know the name?" Black Wing knelt down on one knee to Paul with the courtesy of a monarch and a courtier: "my subordinates are incompetent, so that Sauron and other rebels usurped the throne and rebelled, so that the old Pope died miserably, and his highness held him hostage. But now, Solon has been put to death, and his Highness has lived up to the hope of the old Pope. He has endured for many years, and has finally got revenge today. The old pope must be glad to see his Highness''s actions in the sky! " "Are you..." Paul grabbed him by the shoulder and said excitedly, "are you uncle Anan?" "It''s me, ananshanger. But that''s the old name. Now your highness can call me black wing. " "Ah... No, black wing, you are still alive." Paul quickly helped him up. Black Wing nodded and said, "yes, soron didn''t kill me. He just declared that I was dead. In fact, he imprisoned me in the city of sin. His intention was to torture me, but in the end, he let me witness his death. " "Solon''s dead? Is that true? " "It''s true Paul finally let down his heart, although these days he knew that he had rescued hindrella, killed Adam and other commanders, and ordered the knights to withdraw. As a matter of principle, since zero has come back, Solon is not lucky. But without an accurate answer from him, Paul''s heart was always hanging high. Now it''s up to black wing to make sure that he''s at ease. Black wing is persecuted by Sauron, so it is impossible to lie in this respect. And he was the former chief of the knights, and Paul naturally trusted his vision. He said Solon was dead, so Solon couldn''t live! "Great, in this way, I finally..." Paul''s voice, looking at zero, said with a wry smile, "no, there''s one last obstacle that hasn''t been cleared. Solon''s palace is still a mysterious place for us Zero head, said: "don''t worry, tomorrow I will take some people, accompany you back to Rome. It''s time to meet him. " Paul was very happy at first, but when he heard the following words, he was stunned: "do you know that man?" "I don''t know, but I know there is such a person. And he is the person I have to face sooner or later. If I can''t cross him and move on, then my end will be when I meet him. " "It''s a good fate that I''ve been destined to live for a long time," he said in a bland tone Paul was shocked. The next day, zero handed over the administration of rock city to Franklin. Franklin is much better at dealing with these things than he has ever been. Besides, his twenty compatriots are waking up and need Franklin to stay and take care of them. Zero took Su and Yeliu, but none of them belonged to his own system. It can be imagined that Gaia is at least a strong one in the tenth level. In addition to being able to compete with him in the Ninth level, the eighth level can only serve as cannon fodder. As a result, Haiwei and belien and others have left nothing. As for pirates, only one hindrella is qualified to go with him. As for mamillo, Mr. X, yafidi and black wing, they were among the same group because they promised Paul that they would return to the Cavalier system to manage the army for him. In this way, a car and a few off-road vehicles quietly left the rock city with a few important people in this continent. A few days later, they finally arrived in Rome.This is the first time that zero has visited this city. When he remembers that his predestined enemy is in this city, he has an indescribable feeling. His clone, which was artificially cultivated by Gaia''s cells, now has to collide head-on with the orthosome to decide which one can continue to live. If it is the previous zero, whether it is strength or will, I''m afraid we can''t put this idea into action. But now it''s not the same. With more responsibility, zero has the obligation to continue to live. Even if he is a clone of Gaia, he has to fight for his own survival. Now he is no longer living for himself! Chapter 783 [thank you for the monthly ticket support of marmot 237!] The motorcade stopped in front of a metal gate that closed the mountainside. New Rome is located between the mountains, just like St. Louis. But compared with St. Louis City, the new Rome City pays more attention to efficiency. Taking the metal gate in front of us, we can see that it has been for many years. Its exterior paint has fallen off. Even the logo on the door, which represents the city of Rome, and the design of a Colosseum have been rusted by the moisture in the mountainside for many years. But in addition to these, the metal gate, which is nearly 20 meters high, still gives people the feeling of unshakable massiness. On the contrary, even a gate in St. Louis creates that kind of aristocratic low-key luxury, but in terms of defense, it is not even half as good as that in Rome. In the middle of the mountain is a smooth tunnel, which can accommodate several chariots walking side by side. The space is extremely spacious. There are a row of red warning lights flashing on both sides of the road. There is no other lighting in the tunnel, but the red warning light has indicated where the road leads. There is a row of cameras above the gate. Now they are all aimed at the direction of the motorcade. It is obvious that the soldiers guarding the city are checking the identity of the comer. Soon, Paul''s identity should be confirmed, so there was a boom of hydraulic machinery in the mountainside. You can feel the gentle vibration of the mountainside, and then the heavy metal gate will be retracted on both sides to open. However, behind the door is not the scene of the city of Rome as zero imagined. Behind the door is an empty space, you can see a similar door not far away. The New Roman city is designed with twin gates. The partition in the middle is just like the function of ancient cities. When foreign enemies invade, they can trap them and then gather fire to kill them! Sure enough, when the car drove through this small passage, zero noticed that there were many firepower points between the two city gates, and some things like pipes at the top obviously had a high-energy reaction. It can be seen that the designers of the city attached great importance to the defensive ability of the city of Rome. Combined with the current situation at that time, it is not surprising that there would be such a design. It can be said that the defense ability of the New Roman city is very good, which is even worse than that of asgat. But asgart did not rely on the city and weapons to defend. The group of capable people far more than the New Roman city was the real strength of the city. After looking at this Solon without any trace, there was no difference in body shape, eyes or feeling. However, zero still felt a little strange, but this feeling was very vague, and he didn''t know what the problem was for the time being. Look at those silver hands again, and you will know that you are right. These people have exactly the same feeling as the three gene fighters on Victoria Island. Their biggest feature is that they give people a mechanical feeling. Although these guards are now in the silver hand''s tactical suits and wearing tactical helmets, their precise and synchronized movements cannot be concealed. Now that it has been confirmed that zero is useless to stay in the square, it quietly retreats. When he returned to the stronghold of mendriza, the cardinal had been waiting for him. As soon as zero came in, he immediately asked, "what''s the situation?" Zero point head: "those silver hands should be some kind of biochemical human made from Sauron''s genes. They all have Sauron''s strength. Of course, it was Solon before. When I played with you on Victoria Island, the real Sauron had already reached the level of the tenth order. " "Ten steps!" Mendriza suddenly said with a wry smile: "so, you are at least ten level?" "It''s true." Zero didn''t mean to hide it from him, he said directly. A moment later, Paul came, too. With a smile, he took out a small box with a few hairs in it: "these are the hairs that fall on the pillow when Lord solo wakes up in the morning. I don''t think he''ll find that two are missing, will he? " Mendriza took it in one hand and said, "I''ll have it tested right away, and there will be results in the afternoon at the latest." Then he went in a hurry. In the afternoon, mendelisa brought amazing news. The results of the test have come out. The DNA of those hairs is exactly the same as that of Solon! Suddenly, things seem to fall into a strange circle. Looking at the test report in hand, everyone fell into silence. Zero suddenly raised his head and said, "maybe we made a mistake from the beginning. From the essence of gene, this Solon is really himself. At the same time, there are many solons like this. Like... The silver hands? " Chapter 784 Hearing zero, Paul''s mouth was open enough to swallow his fist: "you mean, the real Solon is dead. Now Solon, including the silver hands, is his clone? Oh, my God, how could this happen? " "You know, that man is still in Sauron''s palace. And as far as I know, biological cloning is not hard for him. All he needs is some materials and tools... "Zero has 100000 memory groups, although he has not yet fully awakened. However, if he wants to clone a person who only has appearance, memory and sense of thinking but has no power, he must be able to do so. So Gaia, who has 200000 memory groups and may be in a state of complete recovery, is likely to be able to clone Solon, who is still in the ninth order state. Zero slightly sorted out his thoughts and said, "your eminence, please investigate the personal expenses of Solon in recent months. I think you can see some clues in it. As for your highness Paul, do you think you can get some personal things from the silver hand, such as blood or hair. That way, just a simple genetic comparison will tell whether this is the case "It''s no problem. I''ll do it right away." Mendelisa road. Zero stopped him again: "recently, if that fake makes any excessive demands. As long as it doesn''t hurt your life, I think the bishop can bear it for a while Mendriza nodded and said, "I understand. Don''t worry. As a homeowner, I still have this patience. " After he left, Paul also said, "I''ll take action. You can stay here first." Zero naturally agreed, but he had an intuition that Gaia might know he had arrived. After all, his genes were extracted from that super life. If Gaia didn''t feel for him, zero pressure didn''t believe it at all. But Gaia doesn''t seem to be ready to get in touch with him. After leaving mendriza''s Secret stronghold, Paul found Feng, called on his guard, which was more decorated than practical, and drove in the direction of the papal hall. Seeing this posture, many good people have followed in the past. Of course, these people will not walk into the square of papal hall. There is no silver hand there, but the soldiers of the signet order are not vegetarian. Paul was so happy. In the end, he was ready to make trouble. Since there is trouble, it is natural that the greater the noise, the better. He''s the Pope, and he''s also known as the son, just get things out of the way. In public, silver''s hand doesn''t dare to do anything about him, unless the big man in the palace wants to start a war directly. However, from the fact that there has been no movement in the papal hall since he came back, it''s not likely. Entering the square, the Knights did not dare to intercept his highness. Anyway, their main defense area is around the square. As for the papal hall, it is naturally controlled by silver. The soldiers are happy to leave this problem to those silver hands who are completely impersonal. Sure enough, a silver hand guard came down the steps leading to the papal hall. His breath is concise, his pace is unified, and his precision is appalling. Looking at him coming, Feng passed Paul. Originally, it was very impolite. But Paul knew that Feng was protecting himself. Seeing that the nine steps were so careful, Paul knew that none of the silver hands were easy to deal with. When Paul was about three meters away, silver''s hand stopped, and then a mechanical voice without any emotional fluctuation came out from his helmet: "Lord solo has ordered that the papal hall be completely closed. No one can enter unless he has an invitation. Your highness, please come back "Presumptuous!" Paul took out the Pope''s momentum, pointed to the guard with his power, and said, "you know I am the Pope, the spiritual leader of the whole city of Rome. How dare you stop me with your little guard? Get out of the way. I have something important to discuss with Uncle solo. If you don''t get out of the way, I''ll arrest you in the name of the pope! " Paul''s voice reverberated in the square. With his ability, he could not spread the voice to such a large area. It''s just that he pinned a gadget on his collar, which can improve his voice and help to increase his momentum. But now, the gadget works. It''s heard by the people and soldiers in the square. Many citizens cheered loudly. Surprisingly, the soldiers who kept order did not stop them. First of all, the Knights came back from a big defeat in rock city. However, due to a letter from zero, the Knights did not make any major adjustments. On the contrary, Paul went to see the wounded soldiers and successfully won the favor of these officers and soldiers in the Knights. Secondly, Solon''s action is too strange and excessive recently. The most striking thing is that he killed Joseph. Joseph and mendeliza, as well as the odersen family, are the three giants of Rome, and have always been regarded as the mainstay of the papal hall. Now Joseph''s family has been destroyed, but there are many people who have relations with his family, even in the army.So the Knights don''t dare to do anything about Solon, but they don''t like silver''s hand at all. What''s more, these guards seem to have changed a lot of people, which always gives people an unpleasant feeling. Now it''s a pleasure for them to have Paul censure like this. If it had been for those silver hands before, Paul would have given up such a cruel remark. But now the guard, however, didn''t mean to give in, still stood there firmly, just repeating what he had just said. Paul''s face was flushed and his body trembled as if he were in a rage. But my heart was calm, even secretly happy. The more the silver hand does not give in, the better his play will continue. So with a wave of power, he said, "take this bastard down to me and give it to the judgment office for disposal!" Maple did not move, Paul behind the guard of a bucket of rice to respond, suddenly there are three guards rushed up. Over the maple, came to the silver hand next to. A guard reached out to clasp the wrist of silver''s hand. As soon as his hand touched it, silver''s hand waved slightly, and the guard flew out with a scream. This is the most normal ending. If these losers can suppress a ninth rank, that''s the hell. There is no suspense, a few papal guards let silver''s hand wave, all turned into a rolling gourd. Paul''s face was even worse. He didn''t know whether he was still acting or was angry at his guard''s embarrassed appearance. In a word, with the help of these situations, Paul angrily stepped forward, crossed the maple, pointed to the silver hand, and cried, "you are resisting arrest! Do you know, it''s a felony! Felony The silver hand had no intention of pestering Paul. He was ordered not to let anyone step into the papal hall. If it is not explicitly stated in the order that he can kill people, he will not do it. At most, he will teach them a little lesson like the papal guards. Now his holiness strides forward, but in the evaluation of the silver hand, Paul, who has no ability, is worse than those guards. Even if Paul beat him with a power fight, he didn''t care. But when Paul''s power battle was pointed out, the silver hand suddenly saw the front end of the papal power battle, and suddenly revealed a black hole, which was filled with the breath that he had to be serious. Obviously, the papal power battle has been modified to become a gun when needed. From the smell of the inside, what it uses is not ordinary bullets, but special bullets for those with ability! This is the most clear hostility, the silver hand''s evaluation of Paul immediately changed, and there was a surge of murders and momentum. When Paul''s Scepter came, the silver hand reached for it. With a little effort, the scepter immediately deformed, pushed forward and pushed Paul down the steps. Paul really exclaimed, and the maple in the back had caught him. After putting down the Pope, Feng held the handle of the knife and said: "how dare you! How dare you hurt his holiness Seeing Paul pushed down, the Knights knew it was going to be bad. If silver''s hand only hurt a few guards, it''s just that. But if it hurt the Pope, it''s totally different. Sure enough, the onlookers were boiling. They angrily accused the silver hand and tried to break through the soldiers'' blockade. But now, the real focus is on maple. This is an opportunity that Paul deliberately creates. Feng will not take advantage of it. Immediately spread the momentum of the nine steps, holding the handle of the knife, step by step to the upper steps, and press toward the silver hand. Silver hand''s risk assessment of maple is constantly improving. In a twinkling of an eye, it has crossed the safety line and entered the scope that must be killed. Raise your leg high, pull out a vacuum chopper when you pull it down again, and silver''s hand moves boldly. Maple early expect will be like this, almost in the other party vacuum cut appear at the same time, in the hands of Tang Dao scabbard. So there were several flashes on the steps, which broke the silver hand into pieces. The maple rushed forward, leaving a faint figure in the air. The Tang knife cut it horizontally, straight to the waist of the silver hand. Silver''s hand slides back, only to find that half of maple''s knife path has disappeared, and his figure has disappeared with the knife path. Then his back was cold and he had been cut by Maple. Looking at the bloodstain of the silver hand on the blade, maple figure flashed again, avoiding the other side''s counterattack. When he reappeared, he had returned to the Pope. Paul saw that his goal had been achieved, and then he coughed: "that''s all for today. The papal hall is a sacred place, and I don''t want it stained with blood. But you guard, listen to me. I must ask Uncle solo for justice! " "Let''s go!" Paul turned to leave, Feng also put up the energy momentum. With a smile, he took out a handkerchief, wiped the blade and wiped the blood off it. Then he put away his handkerchief and put the sword back in its sheath. Then he left behind Paul. The silver hand was still standing there like an iron tower, and his eyes were looking at Paul and his party through the helmet shield. Suddenly, a slight body shock, no feelings eyes gradually more silk smile, just like another person through his eyes in the world.Perhaps feel the silver hand of the line of sight has changed, maple look back. But under the reflection of the tactical helmet, Feng couldn''t see anything. "It seems to have begun to doubt..." Deep in the papal chamber, soron''s palace has been completely restored. Strangely, the rebuilt palace had no windows at all and looked like a sealed room. In the palace, the throne of Solon remained, and Gaia sat on it. He was holding his chin in one hand, but in his eyes, he reflected the picture outside the papal hall. It was he who connected the senses of the silver hand and temporarily replaced his will. "So it seems that the little thing with part of my genes has also come to the city. It seems that I have to speed up. Don''t let these guys interfere with my plan. " Gaia closed her eyes and cut off contact with the silver hand. A silver bell beside him was shaken again. A moment later, the only door of the palace was pushed open, and a man staggered in. He fell to the ground, almost with his forehead on the ground, and said in the most respectful voice, "Lord Gaia, what can I do for you?" "Dear Mr. wither, I need you to ask Lord soron to give us some new orders." The man on the ground raised his head. It was Weser, the leader of the silver hand. Of course, in terms of the strength of the silver hand after the exchange of blood, wither has lost the qualification to command the guard. On the day of Victoria Island, when she saw Solon''s death in the war, she secretly fled back to Rome and swore allegiance to Gaia. Gaia also needs such a person to stay around, in addition to convenient appearance, his presence also strengthens the identity of the fake. "I don''t know if you have any new ideas?" she said "Nothing. It''s just something that needs to be done as soon as possible." Gaia suddenly popped a small ball of light from his fingertips and it fell into Wither''s forehead. Wither trembled, and the ball of light contained some energy besides Gaia''s command. These energies are combined with the power of Weser himself, and then Weser feels that his power is abundant for several points. He was overjoyed, but then shocked by the command information contained in the light ball. There are only two commands in the photosphere. The first is to declare the property of the mendriza family confiscated. If they resist, they can call the hand of silver to suppress it. This is a blatant deprivation of his property, and Gaia did not even give a perfunctory excuse! The second is to use the property seized by mendriza and Joseph to buy some materials. If these materials are listed, they will be a thick stack, but they will be engraved in Weser''s head in a tough way, even if he wants to forget them. At the same time, Gaia will recruit researchers from the papal hall scattered in various secret bases, and they will all concentrate on a work in the papal hall. As for what kind of work, Gaia did not disclose, and wither did not dare to ask. Although the order is very simple, either one is enough to make Rome jump three times. Wessel even thought that after these two orders go down, I''m afraid Paul will rebel with the other two giants. Of course, wither will do as Gaia says. If not, how can he survive in the cracks of these giants? "Yes, my Lord. Lord Solon, he''s... " Gaia interrupted him and said, "call him number 13. Your Lord Sauron has already died, hasn''t he?" "Yes, there was something wrong with him on the 13th." Weisser added. "It''s normal. It''s semi-finished. It inherits Solon''s memory, experience and emptiness. It''s a product with nine levels of energy, and no advantages. It doesn''t matter. Take him back. I have a few of these things to replace. " Gaia said, unconcerned. "Then, my Lord, please lend me some hands." Gaia nodded and said softly, "No.10, you and wessel go to recycle things." The door opened and a silver hand knelt on one knee. Wither stepped back, and the silver hand did not speak, so quietly followed him. Wither only felt that there was a beast behind him. The pressure in her heart was beyond words. Finally came to Solon''s former office, the room was locked by him. Wessel opened the lock, pushed the door in and smelled a smell of carrion. "Ah..." With a cry of pain, I saw a military uniform, Solon''s substitute, the biochemical man code 13, wrapped around his body by several thick iron chains, the ends of which were tied in several copper rings deeply embedded in the wall. Biochemical human body is rotting, because it is a semi-finished product, his gene is not stable. At present, it has reached the end of its service life, and the phenomenon of gene collapse is emerging.Internal organs, bones and even muscles began to rot, yellow pus flowing down the wound, and the whole room was full of stench. Wither took out a handkerchief to cover his mouth and frowned, "get him back." 13 No. 1 quietly stepped forward, first kicked a fierce vacuum chop, directly divided the biochemical man into two. Then he kicked hard and cut it into more than ten pieces. Then he turned and left without saying a word. But the bio man has become a piece of debris, but the smashed body remains are still rotting. Wither murmured, "is that recycling? If I had known that I would have shot him myself, it would have been over, and the aftermath would have fallen on me. What the hell Besides, Paul, who left the square, returned to mendelisa''s Secret stronghold with maple alone. As they pushed in, mendelisa and zero were looking at some information. Seeing Paul coming back, zero said, "you''ve come just in time. Look at the list of items that the bishop has found in the name of Solon in recent months." Paul then took a look, and after a few lines, his face changed greatly: "good guy, these are all the rare elements and materials for biochemical research. So we don''t have to test the blood samples we have. " Chapter 785 [thank akb48ske8 and stars for their support!] The blood sample of silver''s hand was finally taken for testing. Paul just said that he should have the same cautious attitude. In the afternoon, the report came out. Compared with the results from Solon''s hair, the DNA coincidence between the two was 100%, which was almost the same. Looking at such a report, Paul was silent. The previous conjecture has now become a reality, which means that the silver haired man uses Solon''s genes and has a great plan to occupy the whole city of Rome. This kind of thing, not to mention Paul can''t tolerate, including the rich and noble men such as mendelisa can''t sit back and watch such a thing happen. If we used to support Sauron, it was only for the benefit of the people. But if Gaia is allowed to become the emperor behind the scenes of Rome, then these people are no different from the pigs and sheep in captivity. But before Paul had time to figure out what to do, amazing news came from the papal hall. By Solon''s own order, all the property of the mendriza family was immediately confiscated. This time, we did even better than we did to the Joseph family. There was no excuse in the order. There was only naked deprivation! But with the warning before zero, mendelisa rationally chose patience and silence. He gave up his resistance, and an army appointed by Solon moved into the family manor in the western suburb of Rome to freeze and transfer all his assets. The officer in charge of carrying out the order looked bitter when he saw mendriza. He wanted to say something, but mendriza waved his hand and said, "carry out your order." The officer lowered his voice and said, "your eminence, such an order is very inappropriate. Otherwise... " "Don''t say anything. As long as it''s Lord Solo''s order, you should carry it out." Mendriza looked at the two silver hands in charge of supervision at the gate of the manor. If the officer had any change, he would be killed by them. Now, it''s not the time for conflict. However, in this process, there are still some small conflicts. A few young karkis were unwilling to be deprived of their property. They had a dispute with the soldiers who were responsible for checking the property on the spot. One of them also pulled out a pistol, but before he could start, there was a gunshot. The young man was shot on the forehead and lay on the ground with his eyes wide open. It was mendriza who shot. He looked at his people and said in a deep voice, "who dares to disobey orders, that''s the end!" The young man is his nephew, but if mendriza doesn''t kill him, the two silver hands at the door have a tendency to show their breath. Once let them start, I''m afraid that not only one nephew will die, but the whole family will suffer. It was not until the evening that the mendriza family was able to leave. All of them were wearing only simple clothes. In one day, they were reduced from aristocracy to common people in cloth clothes. Many people looked sad and indignant, and some women even cried. Leaving this manor not only means that they will not get married as aristocrats, but also means that their past glory and dignity will be trampled on mercilessly. But mendriza didn''t say a word, so others could only hide their opinions in their hearts. Outside the manor, audsen''s family, who had heard the news, had sent someone to meet mendeliza. He and some of his immediate family members will live in the odersens for the time being, while others will be scattered to the city of Rome and taken care of by several collateral branches of the Kalki family. The destruction of the Joseph family and the fall of the Kalki family. The oldsen family is still the only one of the three big families in the past, but everyone knows that as long as the papal hall gives an order, the oldsen family may disappear at any time. Take a deep look at the manor in the dark, and the family badge on the manor gate. Mendriza shook hands heavily, remembering the shame and swearing to pay it back a hundred times. Then he sat down in the oderson''s car, leaving the door to isolate the inside and outside world. In the car, lute, the head of the audsen family, is sitting with his eyes closed. LUT is already 60 years old. Originally, he planned to leave his position as patriarch this year and be inherited by his son karomon. But in the battle of roar Bay, karomon died, and old rut had to stay in this position. Mendelisa sat down. Old rut opened his eyes and said, "maybe we can''t keep silent." "What do you mean?" "While we still have a little resistance, we''d better let the adult in the papal chamber feel our will a little bit. The destruction of Joseph''s family is a very serious event. Now, even your Kalki family has been deprived of title and property, which is even more heinous. I even suspect that tomorrow morning, maybe it will be the same as you. " Old lute said, "I''m old. It doesn''t matter. But I can''t let my people... Be the flesh of a mermaid! " Mendriza sighed, "come with me to see your Highness the Pope and... The gentleman. But old rut, I have to remind you, the big picture is the most important. "Old lute laughed: "a carromon is not as good as the whole oderson family. Don''t worry. I know the importance of this. And now, do you think I have any other choice? " "That''s the best way." In the hologram calculation over the city of Rome, the city entered the night. Black blood bar is not as bright as usual, it seems a little dim, the corner of the bar, some guests sitting in twos and threes. Or sell drunk, or whisper. Recently, there have been a series of changes in the city of Rome. First, Joseph''s family was destroyed, and then mendriza confiscated his property. Who knows what action Solon will take next. Even the three big families are still like this. They are the people of mole crickets. They are not living or killing. "I really hope the Poseidon group will come soon." A half drunk man suddenly said. His companion quickly covered his mouth and said, "are you going to die? I can''t believe that. " Several of the drinkers nearby heard it, but they all pretended not to. Today, the city of Rome has been in turmoil, and Solon''s tyranny has intensified. As the drunkard said, instead of fighting the so-called rebels, the situation could not be worse. What''s more, I heard that people living in rock city are not bad. At least I don''t have to stay in Rome for fear that I don''t know what new orders will come down the next day. The city of Rome today is in a state of panic. Just below the black blood bar, in mendeliza''s Secret stronghold. The small room is full of people. Today, not only are they here, but also the old Knights of black wing and yafidi are gathered together. When mendelisa opened the door with lute, he was also startled. Paul stood up first and said to mendriza: "I didn''t expect that he would start so soon. I discussed with zero just now. It seems that the man will make big moves next. And these movements should be related to some biochemical experiments. " "Because he''s making a lot of money in the name of Solon?" Mendriza is also a man of wisdom. When he collected the income and expenditure list of the papal hall according to the zero theory, he found that most of the expenses were used to purchase some special materials needed for biological experiments. Combined with the actions of the man in the papal hall, his purpose is ready. "I''d like to introduce you. This is LUT, the head of the audsen family..." mendeliza looked at zero: "he''s also the father of karomon." Looking at the old man with complicated eyes, he stood up, stretched out his hand and said, "commander carromon is a brave soldier. Even at the last moment, he has never lost his reputation as commander of the army!" Old lute trembled all over, reached out to hold zero together, and simply said: "thank you very much." "Let''s get straight to the point, because of different positions. We are really unhappy with Mr. zero. Habes and carromon are indirectly killed by Mr. zero. But on the battlefield, casualties are inevitable. Now that we are on the same front, I hope that there will be no more disagreements between us, so as not to affect our cooperation. I hereby declare that habes'' hatred has passed. Now here is not a father who remembers his son, but a man of lofty ideals who wants to restore Rome. " Said mendriza, looking at lute. Lute closed his eyes and trembled. It took a long time to say, "if karomon was here, he would not want to see a father who was desperate for personal revenge. So I agree with mendriza. " "That''s great." Paul said from the bottom of his heart that he was worried about the hatred between zero and mendeliza at first. After all, habes and carromon, who are regarded as the heirs of the family, died in the hands of zero. Fortunately, Gaia broke the bottom line between the rich and the poor, trampled on their principles and dignity, and forced them to the other side of zero. Compared with personal enmity, it is obvious that family is more important than a son, which is the driving force for mendelisa''s two families to resolve their enmity. "If it''s unnecessary, I won''t say it. In a word, the one in the papal chamber is eager to carry out some kind of experiment. It''s not going to be a good thing, so your highness, it''s time to start a revolution. " Zero looked at Paul and said calmly. Paul nodded and said, "I''ll contact some of the Knights. Since the city of rock came back, the army is still nominally managed by Solon. But Solon''s indifference to them, even idleness, has cooled those hearts. Now for me, they still trust me. In addition, in recent days, some of the Knights have revealed to me their uneasiness and anger. " "Old LUT and I can also help on this point. After all, our two families still have contacts in the army. Moreover, some of Joseph''s collateral families are also anxious to avenge for their master''s family. Well, I will contact the collateral members of Joseph''s family, and old lute will be in charge of other people in the army. " Mendriza suggested. Old rut had no objection to the proposal. Zero head said: "let''s study how to deal with those silver hands. High level, naturally we have to deal with it."So it was settled. Paul and others left, while the zero sum group remained in the room. He asked Yeliu to come out and tell you about the battle with the three gene fighters on Victoria island that day. Yeliu nods and cooperates with Haiwei. Haiwei is the first to hold down two gene fighters, and he is the first to solve one. Then he killed them again, and finally he simply told the story of the three people. Yeliu stressed: "these so-called gene fighters really have the strength level of level 9. But fighting is another matter. They give me the feeling of being mechanical and precise. But it''s not very smart here... " The girl nodded her head: "three men who can only fight according to the procedure will only take some time to kill." "In other words, they don''t have enough fighting experience. Moreover, there is a lack of adaptability. If you are at the same level, such as Feng and Su, it should not be difficult to deal with them. But after all, they are nine ranks. They are just the suppression of rank, and they can''t be ignored. " Zero took a piece of paper and wrote down the names of the people. Then, on the names of Su, Feng and Yeliu, he said: "Feng and Yeliu, each of them can fight against a silver hand. They should be able to end the battle in 10 minutes." "Ten minutes... Too much, head." Feng said with a smile: "if I start with all my strength, that wooden guy can survive for more than one minute, it''s already amazing." Others don''t think so. Of course, with the strength of the nine level swordsman on the surface of maple, it''s really a boast. But zero knows that if you lift the restrictions and use the power of God''s hand, a silver hand is not enough. So he made a new adjustment. He marked the names of Su and Feng with the number "2" and said, "well, you and Su should deal with two silver hands each." This is the number of kills allocated by the three ninth level players, but the three of them separated five silver hands. Next, the next level masters are black wing, yafidi, mamillo and Mr. X. As for Cinderella, she is also a nine step, but her ability will be greatly reduced in this kind of mountainside environment. If it''s at sea, hindrella''s full play has been infinitely close to the tenth level. But in the hinterland of the mountain, zero only defined her as an ordinary eighth order. Of course, even the eighth level is slightly better than the black wing. Five of them were divided into three silver hands. Zero does not want them to fight alone, but to cooperate with each other and use the silver hand''s lack of combat experience and adaptability to break through. When it comes to cooperation, mamillo and Mr. X, the two old colleagues, had a very tacit understanding in the battle of rock city. Black wing and yafeidi are another pair of cooperation candidates. They are both calm and calm type. It''s no problem to cooperate. In the end, Cinderella doesn''t need to kill the enemy. As long as she can hold one person down and wait for any of the other two pairs to complete the goal first, and then return to help her, she can successfully complete the task. According to the information given by Paul, there are ten silver hands. In this way, the rest of the two silver hands of course to zero himself. So each person''s goal and task were finally settled, and the next step was to wait for Paul and them to fix the day of action. Zero knows that it won''t be long. In three days at the latest, Rome will set off the biggest revolutionary storm in history. After leaving the stronghold, zero and hindrella returned to a house arranged by mendelisa for the two of them. The house used to be a folk house, just one street away from the slums of Rome. Dirty and disorderly, dragon and snake are synonymous here, even the soldiers of the Knight Order seldom come here. So they live here, and the chances of being discovered are very low. What''s more, there''s mendriza covering for them. Although they are no longer a big family now, for a while and a half, their contacts and prestige are still there. It is not a problem to hide the existence of a few people. Zero stands on the balcony, looking in the direction of the papal hall. Over there, he could feel the deep darkness like a black hole. The darkness is like a swamp, it will devour everything that can be touched. In the center of the darkness, zero knows Gaia is there, and that he is already in the city. So mendriza''s cover is dispensable, because now the real owner of the papal chamber is Gaia, not soron. If Gaia wants to kill him, he will be attacked as soon as he enters the city that day. But Gaia did not move, but let zero more worried, because he could not figure out what the man wanted to do? The unknown is the most worrying, and zero is no exception. "What are you thinking?" Hindrella''s body is surprisingly elastic. Zero can feel her temperature rising and her hormone secretion increasing. This is the performance of biological estrus. Sure enough, hindrella pulled zero back into the room, and then turned around under the yellow light, so her clothes were scattered like an invisible hand, revealing a charming body. Smiling, pushing the zero to the bed, Cinderella pressed it. She expertly takes off zero''s clothes, kisses her body and goes all the way down. Soon, zero entered a damp and warm place. Under hindrella''s strong body language, he could not distract himself from other things. So the suppression and being suppressed were repeated in the attic. Until late at night, they lay exhausted on the bed and didn''t want to move a finger."Thinking about attacking the papal chamber?" Hindrella pressed her long legs against zero and put her head on his arm. She flicked her hair with her pocket hand and said, "in fact, what worries people in the next battle is not those silver hands, but... That person." "The man?" "Yes, his name is Gaia. He''s... Strong, very strong. " Zero heavy heavy way: "strong, even I do not have the certainty of victory." "... I heard you say that for the first time." Cinderella hugged him and said, "it doesn''t matter. If you can''t win alone, there are all of us. You are not fighting alone. " "No..." zero shook his head and said, "he''s different from those other guys. How to say, he is my predestined enemy. If I''m going to go on, I''ll have to knock him down on my own. " "Why do you have to do it yourself? Don''t you trust us?" Hindrella rode on zero and said, holding his face. Zero wry smile: "because of my relationship with him, and I know, he certainly will not let people disturb this battle. Even if you want to step in, he will have a way to get you out of the stage. So, he''s the opponent I have to deal with on my own! " Chapter 786 [thank you for the monthly ticket support of brother Xiang, savage onion and Maserati!! Thank you "I hate such things!" Hindrilla smacked her hand on her chest and said, "promise me you won''t die anyway." "Try." With a bitter smile, he reached out and stroked hindrella''s face and said, "if I don''t come back, you will go back to rock city immediately, and then leave this continent on destiny. Don''t worry about anything, just go back to the mainland, where there may still be hope. " Hindrella clapped his hand and said, "there''s no point in going anywhere without you." She said it fiercely, but she could feel her love from her words. Hindrella suddenly said, "give it to me!" "What?" "Since your life and death are uncertain, give me more. If I can have your baby, I will actively look for the meaning of life. " Zero lost voice: "you still have strength?" "Don''t you? Lord zero, if you don''t, don''t resist! " Hindrella stood up, pulled her hair up and tied it into a ponytail. Then he jumped to the bed and tried to stand up, but a soft force field was pressed down. So he had no choice but to smile and lie back. In the rest of the line of sight, Cinderella squatted down beside the bed. A moment later, zero felt the heat from her nose hitting her waist. Then Cinderella bit and kissed, and soon let the extinguished flame burn again. When I heard her smile, my teeth itched. But the next moment, Cinderella sat directly on zero''s waist and let zero go to the bottom of her body. At the same time, they let out a soft groan. Then Cinderella began to shake, and her boneless waist kept changing its frequency, from time to time, from time to time, so that she could not help but make a tearing roar, clenched her waist and turned her to the bed. "Now it''s my turn," he said "Didn''t you say you had no strength?" Exclaimed hindrella. "I lied to you!" As soon as hindrella was about to scold him, she suddenly came to the end, and immediately put her slight scolding, together with the little resentment in her heart, to the end. That night, the poor wooden bed never stopped. It''s a miracle that it didn''t fall apart. For the next two days, Rome was not quiet. Researchers working in secret bases are taken back to Rome one by one and placed in the papal hall. No one knows what they are doing inside, but more than a third of the buildings are broken down after they enter. The sound of building collapse rang for most of the day, and then trucks were carrying away the building debris and waste soil, and soon the papal hall was empty. This is simply unacceptable to the citizens of Rome. The papal hall, which symbolizes the establishment of a new order, has now been demolished. Although it was only part of it, it made people feel that something had collapsed, so most of the people gathered in the square in front of the papal hall and protested against Solon. Of course, they still don''t know that Sauron is a Siberian. Before long, some trucks drove in from outside the city, and soldiers in dark tactical clothes jumped off these trucks. They were not part of the order of the seal, but private soldiers on the outer islands of Sauron. They are the only legitimate force left in Sauron, but there are 2000 of them. After these soldiers came down, they soon took over the defense of the order in the square. But their tactics were much rougher than those of the Knights. Without a word, the soldiers fired tear gas at the crowd. Then machine guns were fired at the ground to disperse the crowd. Many civilians were injured and killed by mistake, but no one dared to blame them. Because the cold eyes of these soldiers told them that if someone accused them, they would get bullets instead of persuasion. After Solon''s soldiers took over the papal hall, it really became an unknown area. No one knew what was going on and what was going to happen in it. Everything was shrouded in the unknown. In the evening of the next day, another batch of trucks came in from outside the city. They are parked on the square of the papal hall, where sentinel posts are set up at the moment, even on the periphery of the whole papal hall complex. The square was immediately fan-shaped with several barricades and anti-aircraft machine guns. The trucks were parked in the square, and Paul''s people could see from a distance the kits of some machines coming out of the trucks. These things are supposed to be used to assemble some kind of machine, but the purpose of the machine is unknown. Soon, more than half of Rome was out of energy, including the slums and the streets where they lived. Even the empty holographic electronic boards in the city were shut down one by one, and high-power lighting was turned on instead.The answer to the question of where to use the stopped energy is self-evident. No one could think of any other answer than to concentrate the supply of energy to the papal chamber, to be exact, for some unknown machine. This answer was soon confirmed. That night, even in the blocks with energy supply, there was voltage instability. In the direction of the papal hall, you can see electric snakes and flashes from time to time. In the zero energy field of vision, the energy value of the whole papal hall has exceeded 100000! On the morning of the third day, Paul, mendeliza and old rut, as well as several officials who were also important in the papal chamber, gathered in the black blood bar. The black blood bar has been closed. The bar is apparently controlled by Solon, but it''s all mendriza''s people from the bar manager to the waiter. Of course, it''s not easy to do this. After years of operation, mendelisa quietly made the bar change its owner and set up its own secret stronghold below it. However, there is no need to hide in the stronghold now. Since two days ago, Solon has never appeared in the square except after the citizens of the assembly were expelled and ordered the papal hall to be completely closed. Paul''s staff have been all around the papal hall, and they are closely monitoring him. There is no news that Solon or silver''s hand left the papal hall. In addition, soron has now used his own private army to exclude all the knights, which makes the last still doubtful Knights fall to their side. Today, there is a clear distinction between the powers in Rome. On the one hand, it is the Gaia group that closed the whole papal hall with private forces, and on the other hand, it is a giant that unites forces and powerful families, nominally headed by Paul. In such a situation, the two camps are black and white, and there is no gray area in the middle. This means that there is no buffer space. In case of conflict, it is a life and death outcome. At this point in the development of the situation, many, even if reluctant, were tied to Paul''s chariot. So mendriza took off the disguise of the black blood bar, and at the moment, all the important people in Rome were concentrated in the bar. The tables and chairs in the bar were removed, and a generous table was placed in the middle. On the table was a plan of the papal hall, dotted with circles. It marks the sentries, street stacks and firepower points of the private army. There is a big question mark in the papal chamber, which means that the place has not made clear the layout of Gaia. Paul put his hands on the table and said, "ladies and gentlemen, the situation is more urgent than we all expected. In addition to the private army, the other side sent out the Knights stationed in the city one after another. At present, it is only because they have not yet torn their skin, and their private forces are mainly used for defense outside the papal hall, so there is no surplus force to forcibly repatriate the Knights. " "Only in this way can we retain some of our troops. Otherwise, the whole order will be sent away, and we will have no soldiers "Your Highness, how many of us are left?" Asked one of the officials. Paul pointed to the crowd, and an officer strode out: "this is major general lano, the current head of the order. Let him answer your questions about the order." The general named lano is a middle-aged man in his forties. At a glance, his ability is not outstanding. But he had a military air. Major general lano said in a deep voice, "we have less than a thousand people left, but under some of my arrangements, those who stay are all good hands!" After a brief narration, lanuoguang will return to the crowd. Paul nodded and said, "so the latest time to start is tonight. After tonight, tomorrow, according to the procedure, major general lano and his men must leave. If there was a conflict at that time, we would be very passive. " Mendriza stood up and said: "I have contacted Joseph''s collateral family. They can send out 300 dead men, including 20 capable men, but their rank is not high. The two strong members of the Joseph family had been killed by the silver hands at that time. " "There are only five hundred people that mendelisa and I can send out, not including the high rank." Old lute said bitterly. When they supported Joseph''s family, they were killed by the silver hand with two senior members of Joseph''s family. Now think about it. Maybe the purpose of gaiana Joseph''s operation is to bring out the main fighting power of the other two giants, so as to annihilate them at one stroke. As a result, they have more than ordinary soldiers but less high-level combat power. Fortunately, it''s zero. Paul looked at zero and zero. According to the previous allocation, all the ten silver hands had special staff to deal with them. It was not a big problem. "Then the time of the operation will be tonight, and the details of the operation will be explained by major general lano." Paul stepped back and gave up his position to the former general.Lano''s got to stand where Paul was. Before explaining the details of the operation, he saluted zero and said "thank you". Zero knew that he was grateful for his letter, so that the knights could still be reused on Paul''s side without being rejected or exchanged blood. At the moment, he nodded his head. Lano was no sloucher. After thanking him, he regained his military temperament and made a little effort on the square road in front of the papal hall. "After the beginning of the operation, I will personally lead my men to attack from the front to contain the enemy''s private forces. We are the first group and the group with the most staff. The second group is in the charge of bishop mendriza and his Excellency lute. Your task is to clean up the secret sentries and firepower points in the south of the papal hall, so as to create opportunities for invasion for the third group, namely, the suicide squads formed by the Joseph family "Come on, what do you need us to do?" A bald man, who was two meters tall and had a brown beard, came over. There is a scar on the head, extending from the forehead to the left ear, like a ferocious centipede. He is a member of Joseph''s collateral family and the captain of the expendables, kudrick, nicknamed grizzly bear. "Your task is very simple, and now it is very dangerous. After the personnel of the second group knock on the intrusion point for you, you don''t care about anything, just march towards the unknown area. And then all you have to do is destroy. Whether it''s architecture, people or machines... Tear up everything you see! " Major general lano said in a murderous voice. Kudrick''s face showed a grim smile: "Damn, I like this task!" "Finally..." major general lano looked at zero and said: "the fourth group is the ability of zero. You have no special task, just need to intercept the silver hand. If those bastards, even if only one of them bumps into our three teams, then we are finished. " Zero head: "don''t worry, I keep them away from you three groups." "Please." At this time, a three story building two blocks away. There used to be two families, but now there was a faint smell of blood in the house. The bodies of seven adults and three children were lying in every corner of the building. They even fell in the hands of a woman in the kitchen, holding a kitchen utensil, and seemed to be preparing lunch. But the sudden attack, but let their lives forever fixed in this second. A tall figure came out from the rooftop on the third floor. He was wearing a black and white tactical suit and a tactical helmet to cover his face. But this dress is not strange to people in Rome. This is a silver hand, a terror guard that people have recently turned pale. The silver hand was carrying a suitcase almost the same length as others. He squatted down and opened the suitcase. Inside was a rocket launcher. Silver''s hand picked up the murder weapon, and then aimed at the direction of the black blood bar. When the cross star in the sight is put on the bar, you can even see the faint figure in the window of the bar in the sight. Pull the trigger! So a shell dragged the firelight whistling away, swept over the block, dragging a dead arc towards the black blood bar. Almost at the same time, the capable people in the black blood bar gave birth to feelings. Zero''s reaction is the fastest, followed by Su, Feng and Hai Wei, and finally the second level master. Zero didn''t move, Su and Yeliu have moved. Su ran straight out of the roof of the black blood bar, while Yeliu flashed and disappeared into the air. When it broke out, the shell had already come over the bar. Su stuffy hum, the backhand withdraws the Epee behind, a sword splits out of the air. The blade pulls out a torrent of energy, and the sharp wave divides the shell in two. Then a fine thread appeared around the shell. The black thread flashed, and the shell split into pieces again. Finally, these pieces exploded. The sudden bombing shocked the people in the neighborhood, and Paul and others poured out of the bar. Zero and other powers also came to the street in case Paul and others were attacked. Su jumped back to zero, pointed to the source of the shell attack with one hand, and said: "a house two blocks away seems to be the work of silver. Yeliu has already moved." He looked at Paul and said with a smile, "Your Highness, it seems that our fight has to be advanced." Voice just fell, from different directions of the city of Rome rose shares of high-level prestige. With a little bit of induction, we can know that the emergy represented by the power of each share is the same. There is no doubt that this is the silver hand deliberately let go of momentum. Mendriza himself is also a person with eight levels of ability. He also sensed these momentum and said, "no, silver hand seems to have mastered our garrison point!" Zero raised his right hand, clenched his fist, and simply said: "action!" So behind him, the sound of breaking the air rang out, and a group of high-level people rushed to different places. Zero said to Paul, "give us the hand of silver, and thank your highness and you for the rest.""I know. Be careful yourself." Zero point head, a space jump directly, appears on the rooftop of a small building in the distance, and then flashes, the figure has gone away. Paul took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "the holy war has begun! Everybody, let''s go! " So mendriza and others scattered to contact their own people and attack the papal hall in advance. Just across the street from the square of Pope''s hall, the soldiers of the order had been secretly arranged in the nearby houses. The ordinary citizens in the houses were demobilized to the slum last night, which is the edge of the city and is the least vulnerable to war. The commander of the order is naturally major general lano, and the following ten school officers act as the command node. After receiving Paul''s instructions, lano contacted the school officials through wireless point to let them move in advance. So under the command of the school officials, thousands of knights quietly poured out of the houses and divided into several undercurrents to the direction of the papal hall. Just then, a group of soldiers led by Lieutenant Colonel Hoon was turning a street, ready to attack their own team''s mission target directly. A figure suddenly fell from a high place and fell directly in front of the team. The man hit the street heavily, set off a circle of shock waves, which made the front ten soldiers fly up, and then a circle of stone waves dispersed. Commander Hoon''s pupils narrowed slightly, and in the street not far in front of him, a silver hand slowly stood up like death. Chapter 787 "The silver hand? Damn, I won the lottery! FireStarter! Shooting! Shoot Colonel Hoon roared, and from behind the cover he launched a cavalier machine gun. In an instant, all the soldiers of the knight order were trained to move. Looking for cover, entering the shooting point, machine gun firing, a series of actions completed in a few seconds, and the team built a semicircle fire network, concentrated all the fire to greet the silver hand. In the face of the hail of bullets, silver''s hand just raised his right hand, opened his palm, and released a defensive field. When the machine gun bullet passes through the defense field, it is like passing through a heavy water curtain. The speed of the bullet becomes slower than that of the snail, and even leaves a faint track in the air. The hand pressed down again, and the bullets all fell to the ground, jingling. After a round of shooting, no bullet could get close to him, let alone cause damage. "I''ll fuck you!" Lieutenant commander Hoon pulled out the safety bolt of a high explosive grenade and threw it over. As soon as he was about to fall near silver''s hand, the latter suddenly spun his body and legs, kicked out a vacuum chop, and smashed the grenade in the air. There was a slight earthquake in the street, and a circle of invisible shock wave spread, gradually blasting the windows and doors of the nearby residential stores. Then a ball of fire rose in the street and turned into a continuous curtain of fire. In the sound of the explosion, the silver hand didn''t move a step, but the fire curtain on his head didn''t fall on him like an invisible barrier. When the fire disappeared, the silver hand began to move. He moved sideways and crashed directly into the three storey house next to him. Then there was a brief gunshot in the house, and several soldiers flew out screaming and died when they fell to the ground. The corpses were either twisted hands and feet, or their chests were split and dead in different shapes. After killing several soldiers, silver''s hand bumped out again and jumped on another knight. When the hands were up and down, several more soldiers flew away, blood overflowing. Blood falls on the body of the silver hand, but the eyes in the helmet don''t have any emotional ups and downs, cold as machinery. "Go to hell!" Lieutenant commander Hoon watched his soldiers killed in the twinkling of an eye. In anger, he unloaded a rocket launcher from his back. Aiming at the silver hand, he fired the shell. The distance between them was less than ten meters. The shell flashed across the block and hit the silver hand in the front. The block shook violently, and the blast wave lifted several nearby well Street covers, and even collapsed two buildings. The splashing debris swept away a hundred meters away. It was like a stone rain. The soldiers had to hold their heads and tighten their bodies carefully so that they would not be hurt and killed by bigger stones. Commander Hoon shook his head. The explosion at such a close distance made his ears temporarily inaudible. His eardrum was injured and blood flowed from the root of his ears. But he ignored, only subconsciously grasped the machine gun and looked at the burning flames on the other side of the block. Then suddenly saw the flame to both sides of a point, showing the silver hand figure. The killing God was not completely unhurt. Most of his tactical suit and protective armor were blown off, and even the helmet shield had large arachnoid cracks. Several wounds were bleeding, but it seemed that it was only a slight injury to him. This discovery made lieutenant commander Hoon make a light noise. It was a direct rocket bombardment, which could only slightly hurt him. He thought, sure enough, all the high-level people are like monsters. But now there was no time for him to sigh, and silver''s hand began to come this way. Commander Hoon signaled an attack, and another round of firing began. The dense lines of fire even ploughed the ground, but the bullets couldn''t get into the defense field of silver''s hand. On the contrary, the other side casually kicks out a few vacuum cuts, then cuts the soldier easily. Even if you hide behind a wall or behind a car, the vacuum chopper of the silver hand can easily pass through the cover and attack and kill the soldiers behind. When he walked to the middle of the block, hundreds of soldiers had died under the monster, and from the appearance to now, the time has only passed more than minutes! Silver''s hand suddenly locked commander hoon, and then kicked a sharp vacuum chop. The vacuum chopper is several meters long and has a wide range, which is like chopping half a block. Commander Hoon felt a burst of despair. Although he was also a capable man, he could not compare with a monster like silver hand. At this time, a sharp roar sounded in mid air. Commander Hoon looked up and saw a bright light passing over his head. It was the reflection of metal. Then an Epee fell obliquely to the ground in front of Lieutenant Colonel hoon, just into the vacuum chop kicked by silver''s hand. The vacuum chopper was immediately cut off by the Epee, and exploded at both ends, forming a violent air flow, throwing dozens of soldiers on both sides of the street. In spite of its great momentum, its power has decreased a lot, and soldiers can only be injured. As for commander hoon, he''s safe with this epee. With a flower in front of her eyes, a girl with short hair fell next to epee. She reached out and gently picked up the Epee, then took a few sword flowers. The front of the sword vibrates gently in the air, and several energy jets pop up from the tip of the sword, piercing the ground like bullet holes.The girl turned to the commander and said, "I''ll take care of this guy. You can continue to act according to the original plan." Lieutenant commander Hoon nodded heavily. He had heard from Colonel lano that the operation would be supported by the experts of Poseidon group. This girl is obviously one of them. He slightly searched in his mind for information about the high-level members of Poseidon group, and soon settled on a name: Su! This is a name only after zero. Although she is a woman, she is familiar with epee and the terrible destructive power which is totally different from her appearance. She can be regarded as a female Tyrannosaurus Rex in a woman''s coat. Lieutenant commander Hoon swallowed, while Su took up the sword and charged at the silver hand. In the light path of running, she activated pieces of light armor. Light armour emerged, and then a set to Su''s body, protecting the important position of his body. When the destruction gesture is fully activated, she only runs half the distance. When he was ten steps away from the silver hand, Su Yi stepped on his feet, the aura of war unfolded silently, and Su Dun''s power soared. Taking a step further, the flames of war in the field opened at the same time. Under the superposition of many abilities and fields, Su ran into the hand of silver like a burning meteorite, pushing him out of the block and into a residential building. Then the house collapsed, and the sound of the earthquake all the way away. From the dust rising from the street over there, we can see that the hand of silver was smashed into several buildings in a row. Commander Hoon shook his head and said, "every one of them is a monster." He looked at the soldiers and yelled: "the monster should be dealt with by the monster. We ordinary people should go to those bastards on the opposite side to fight. Come with me, boys So the team continued to set out to the preset location. At this time, there were explosions, flames and flashes in every corner of the city, but the high-ranking officials of the zero side and the silver hands of the papal hall were fighting in full swing! The battle in front of the Piazza Papale has also begun. Commander hoon, they arrived at their preset strategic point about three minutes later than scheduled, and then immediately joined the battle. In the layout of major general lano, the knights were distributed in the street directly opposite the pontiff''s Hall Square, and launched a strong attack from the front to contain the main force of solo''s private soldiers. So the street between the square and the Knights'' order became a battlefield. The dense lines of fire crossed the edges on the battlefield. The soldiers of the Knights'' order advanced inch by inch under the cover of the enemy''s firepower. The private army of Sauron in the square is not vegetarian either. Whenever they find their opponents moving, they will use anti-aircraft machine guns to push the soldiers back. The roar of the rocket launcher and the fireball of the high explosive grenade did not appear in the positions of both sides. Every time they appeared, at least a dozen people were killed on the spot, while more people were injured. After a round of shooting wildly at the square opposite, lieutenant commander Hoon retracted his cover, and then contacted other school officials with his headset: "no, those bastards have too much firepower. We have to knock down those firepower points, or our people will not be able to do anything! " "Damn, we know that. What can we do? We don''t have snipers! " "Hell, I''ll fight for it. You cover me." "Don''t mess about, Hoon!" "Shut up, shorty. I''ve made up my mind." Hoon inhaled and counted down on the channel: "3, 2, 1! I''ll fight it! " He jumped out of the cover in an instant, raised his only fourth-order agility to the limit, and approached the square of the papal hall with a zigzag trajectory. Other school officers later ordered the soldiers to cover him. Lieutenant commander Hoon was wearing the edge of the battlefield in the face of a barrage of bullets. Several times, he even saw bullets flying in front of him. If he was careless, he would be killed by stray bullets. Almost with the fastest speed and reaction power in his life, he finally crossed most of the battlefield, and then accurately dropped a high explosive grenade into one of the barricades in the square. The next moment, a fireball rose in the barricade, the explosion of fire in the barricade of the firemen and more than a dozen private forces blew out. Lieutenant commander Hoon yelled excitedly: "Damn, do you see that? I''ve got it. Quick, it''s a good breakthrough point! " Before his words were heard, a sense of horror hung over Hoon. He rushed to the ground subconsciously. As soon as his face touched the ground, a vacuum chopper cut open the cover, and almost swept away close to his back, chopping off more than a dozen cavalry soldiers who didn''t have time to fall. Blood spattered. Hoon turned around, but two silver hands appeared on the square. They crossed the private army''s defensive position and directly entered the battlefield of the block. The flying bullets have no threat to them at all, only the high explosive grenades and rocket launchers have a certain deterrent effect, but they can''t strike them fatally. "Damn, these monsters are coming again!" Commander Hoon immediately retreated. He was ten times braver than these silver hands.The commander still has this self-consciousness. "Hoon, get the hell back here!" "Set fire! Set fire! Kill these two monsters first In the communication channel, there was a chaotic sound, behind which was the unique whistling sound of explosion and vacuum breaking away. Hoon ran back to the line of defense on the other side of the street. When he looked again, the hand of silver had crossed the middle line of the battlefield and was approaching. Just then, a figure suddenly appeared on the battlefield. He didn''t jump out of nowhere, but appeared out of thin air like magic. The man appeared to a silver hand on his right hand, and with a catch and a throw, he threw the silver hand at his companion. The man disappeared again and appeared behind another silver on the left. At this time, the two silver hands just collided with each other. This man threw them towards the edge of the battlefield one by one, thus clearing the two humanoid monsters out of the battlefield by incredible means. In the eyes of lieutenant commander hoon, all of a sudden, the rescuers disappeared, and then there was a loud explosion on the edge of the battlefield. When the commander looked at it, a four story building was collapsing. It seemed that it was bumped down from above and collapsed by geisheng! "Hello, it seems that it was the man just now..." "Yes, the leader of Poseidon group!" "The man called zero, isn''t he? They''re all monsters! " "Damn it, don''t be stunned. Attack now! Attack So the pause continued, and without silver''s hand, the barricade was knocked down by Lieutenant Colonel Hoon. The Knights began to concentrate their firepower, taking it as a breakthrough point to tear up the defense line of Solon''s private army step by step. As the fighting raged in front of the pontiff''s Hall Square, mendriza appeared on the platform of a building. He picked up his telescope and looked at the papal hall two streets away. On the southern side of the papal hall, some of the firemen are on the commanding heights. At this time, a man''s hoarse voice rang out in the headset: "my Lord, the snipers are all in place." "Very good. Look at my signal attack. We need to take down all the fire points on the south side at one time." Said mendriza, snapping his fingers back. A butler like man came over with a long suitcase and put it on the floor to open it. There were some gun kits inside. Under the familiar action of the housekeeper, a rough sniper gun was soon assembled. This is a sniper gun driven by gunpowder. Of course, the high-energy driving Su gun of the knight order system is better. However, in Rome, guns must be strictly controlled. Sniper guns, which are too lethal, are not allowed to appear in Rome. The high explosive grenades and rocket launchers used by the Knights are still smuggled in by mendelisa these two days. In addition to some strategic reserves of the audsen family, the Knights have heavy firepower. Otherwise, they have only standard rifles, and they can''t compete with Solon''s private army. Take the sniper gun and set it up. Mendelisa Pro automatic hand, a commanding height of the fire gloves into sight, stable and powerful fingers down the trigger. The sniper gun vibrated lightly. The muzzle of the sniper gun only made a dull sound, but it was because of the installation of silencing equipment. In the sight, the fireman who was put into the cross star was shot on the forehead and fell off the high wall. Then the snipers from mendriza''s side opened fire again and again, taking off more than a dozen firemen on the south side of the papal hall. At this time, Solon''s private army responded. The officer in charge of the command quickly judged the source of the sniper, and then ordered the anti aircraft. Two anti-aircraft machine guns were moved up, and several rocket launchers attacked. Soon the battle in the South began. But the fighting just started. On the opposite street just one street from the papal hall, the outer walls of three buildings suddenly burst. Debris gushed outward, and several paladins strode out. The revolver guns on the mecha began to take off. Under the concentrated fire attack of the four or five tube revolver guns, a gap was quickly blasted out of the south wall. Behind the mecha, a bald man came out. He was wearing a red scarf on his head, a large caliber shotgun in his hand, and a grenade on his body. He yelled: "go, boys, it''s time to avenge the master!" It was kudrick who pointed to the gap that the paladin had blasted out, and the grizzly bear rushed to the street first. Behind him, the same head tied to the red scarf of Joseph''s family of dead men as the tide. Under the cover of paladin mecha and mendelisa fighters, they followed kudrick towards the breach. "Stop! Stop those lunatics Exclaimed the commander of the private army, suddenly shocked, and looked at his chest in disbelief. There appeared a huge bullet hole, and the commander looked at the track, and then he saw that on the roof in the distance, mendelisa was putting away the gun. Then the scene became dark, and the commander''s body fell directly from the wall. With a big foot on top of him, kudrick spat on his body, then waved his hand to make the dead rush into the papal chamber faster.As soon as you enter the gap in the wall, the environment becomes more complicated. The circuitous corridors, the branch roads extending in all directions, the spacious halls or the rooms close together form a huge labyrinth. However, kudrick has been prepared for this. According to the plan given by major general lano, kudrick has calculated the fastest route to the destruction site. In fact, the route is not complicated, that is, they use the powerful plastic bombs in their hands to blow up obstacles all the way to the target location. Major general lano''s location of the destruction is the internal area recently cleared out of the papal hall. It has been transformed into a base of some nature, and no matter what is being studied or produced in it, it doesn''t matter any more. The important thing is, kudrick will blow them all up! It''s not aimless to make a breakthrough in the south, because this direction is the closest to the target area. Next, the building on the south side of the papal hall was heard to explode. The fireballs kept rising, and the explosion also brought in the private troops who were chasing them. The flames they released clearly marked a straight track in the papal hall. One end of the track points to the area marked with a big question mark by Paul. Chapter 788 [thanks to the vegetarian dragon and the vast water for their big monthly tickets "There''s the last wall. Blow it up!" Kudrick yelled, and with his shotgun, he fired at the private Solon who came after him. His shotgun was obviously reformed, and the steel balls sprayed on his body were like stars, pouring away like a storm. Once exposed to the rain of bullets, it will be screened. Two private soldiers had no time to escape. Almost half of their bodies were covered with steel balls. They fell to the ground and died before they could even shout. Kudrick and they were in a hall where the tables and chairs had been pushed to cover them. The dead hide behind the cover and fight with the private army. The line of fire shuttles between the hall and the corridor outside the hall. The floor tiles and columns decorated with various patterns have already become full of holes. At this time, a grenade was thrown in from the outside. Kudrick gave a loud drink, rushed forward to catch the grenade, and threw it when he landed. As a result, there was a roar outside the corridor, and a big flame rushed into the hall. A moment later, it rolled back. The corridor was blackened, and the bodies of more than a dozen private soldiers lay on the ground, but they were blown up by the high explosive grenade. With a boom, the dead detonated a plastic bomb on the wall, making a huge gap more than five meters wide on the wall of the hall leading to the outside world. Kudrick got up and led the dead man out. As soon as he left the hall, kudrick tripped over something and fell to the ground. He quickly got up and became dumbfounded. After the hall, it turned out to be an open open space. The former buildings or gardens have been cleared, and the empty space is filled with cables and roads of unknown use, as well as machines that kudrick can''t name. Just in front of the man, there is a cylindrical metal device, which connects countless cables and thick pipes. On the top of the metal pole, electric snakes are constantly jumping, and there are flashing lights. Whenever the indicator light turns from blue to red, you can see that several hollow pipes connected to the metal column light up one by one and pass by one, which is full of rich energy. And this is just the corner of the transformed base. Further away, there are several metal pillar devices, which are the energy system of the base. Kudrick''s poor knowledge didn''t know that more than half of the city''s electricity was supplied to these cylindrical metal devices through those cables, and then converted and purified into some kind of high purity energy supply base. But kudrick knows that these things are the targets of his own destruction! So he hit a finger and the dead scattered. When one of the red haired men with a large stabbing face was about to install the bomb on the metal post, suddenly there was a flash of light in front of his eyes, following the world rolling in his eyes. So he saw himself flying higher and higher, and finally he even saw a headless corpse standing near a metal pillar twitching. This corpse looks so familiar. It took him two seconds to realize that it was his own body! The scattered dead suddenly have a flash of light, these lights are as gentle as the morning sky light, but they are sharp and easy to cut the human body. Kudrick looked at all this in amazement. Most of his dead men had died in less than a few seconds, and the dead were all those who obeyed his orders to disperse and blow up the surrounding machines. And those like him who stood still were unhurt. At this time, the researchers working in this open-air base stopped their work. They looked blankly and fearfully at kudrick and his party. But kudrick didn''t think they were afraid of their own line. He suddenly noticed it and turned around. Then he saw a man with silver hair, wearing a long black dress and white pottery armor on his shoulders and chest standing leisurely. But until the moment before turning around, kudrick didn''t find any abnormality, even he couldn''t figure out how the man appeared. Subconsciously, the big man moved the muzzle of the shotgun toward the man. "No, please put away such a savage thing." The silver haired man smiles, gently waves his hand, and a light pops up from his hand. Then kudrick''s shotgun becomes a piece of ground. Only then did the man see clearly that there was a very long and narrow blade in the man''s eyes. Even more shocking to kudrick is that this man is somewhat similar to zero. Except for some slight differences, such as he is taller, his hair is silver and grows to the waist. It also has a golden pupil, but the golden pupil of zero is on the right, and he is on the left. "You, who are you?" Kudrick blurted out. "This question is really funny. Did you attack without knowing who was in it?" The silver haired man shook his head and said with a smile, "forget it, I''m not interested in you ants. Get out of here. You don''t even have the right to be killed by me. "Kudrick browed and said, "but you just killed a lot of me!" "They just happened to bump themselves into my knife." "Fuck you!" Kudrick couldn''t help it any more. He threw a punch at the man''s handsome face. "Obviously you made a very bad decision." The silver haired man said with a smile. Then kudrick saw a soft light suddenly appear in front of his fist, but the soft light rips his fist, comes counter current along his arm, and then flashes in front of his eyes. Then, the world suddenly split into two and fell to the left and right. In the middle was a huge abyss of darkness! The dead men of Joseph''s family opened their eyes wide and couldn''t believe that kudrick was easily split in two. When the bodies on both sides of the man fell to the ground, the blood and internal organs began to flow out of the body. With a cry, the dead will rush up to fight for their lives. The silver haired man sighed and waved. His movements were so gentle, but he released an irresistible force field and pushed many of the dead out of the base and into the hall. They fell dizzy, but no one died, so after getting up, they picked up their machine guns and aimed at the silver haired man. At this time, the machinery in their hands lights up inch by inch. Not only the machine guns, but also their clothes, shoes, daggers, ammunition and other objects all light up one by one, with a strong smell of energy. "This... What is this?" "Hell, why is it so bright?" Looking at the panic stricken man, the silver haired man said with a smile: "this is energy, the so-called material, which can be understood as energy in a stable form. Just like food, you humans eat them, dissolve them with gastric acid, break the steady state of energy, and make them the so-called nutrients that can be absorbed by organisms. In the end, it''s all a way to get energy, but that way is very backward. " "As a reward for you to break through here, I specially let you see the most gorgeous fireworks in the world. That''s also my ability to change the structure and state of matter and make it return to the original energy. But in this state, the energy is very unstable, a careless. They would be like this... "He made an explosive action, and then gently spat out a" bang! "In his mouth "Go up, go up!" Commander Hoon led the soldiers across the street. Taking the barricade that had been knocked down before as a breakthrough, he directed the soldiers to continue to tear the defense line of Solon''s private army. Just then, his heart beat hard, then his hands and feet were cold, and he suddenly felt a palpitation. Then, behind the square, a dazzling beam of light suddenly rose from the buildings in the papal hall. The edge of the beam was blue and purple, and the core was white. When it first rose, it was just a thin one, which spread out in a twinkling of an eye. It was several meters thick! The building disintegrated in this light beam, and the whole world suddenly quieted down. Commander Hoon could not hear any gunshots and shouts, but was absolutely quiet. When a few seconds later, the light beam gradually disappeared, and then there was the sound of explosion and building collapse, and then there were bursts of dust and smoke coming from that direction. Commander Hoon had to bow down. In this case, we could not continue to fight without the enemy. The billows of dust and smoke spread to the square around the papal hall, then across the street, and finally into various complicated branches. Ten seconds later, lieutenant commander Hoon got up and looked at the spot where the beam of light appeared. There was a blur, and gradually the dust fell, revealing the scene that most of the papal hall disappeared behind! "Damn..." Lieutenant Commander Hu en swallowed his saliva and felt bitter. "What''s the matter?" Mendriza put down his telescope and looked at the papal hall in shock. The housekeeper behind him hesitated: "Sir, just now all the dead of Joseph''s family have lost contact, including kudrick. They... Are all dead. " "They died in the war... But there were more than 300 of them..." mendriza shook his head, and his appearance became much older. He said with a wry smile: "now I really miss the days more than ten years ago. Although it was hard at that time, I didn''t have to deal with such monsters. I am really old. " The housekeeper was silent. In the ruins of the street on the west side of the square, zero stood up, turned to look at the direction of the papal hall and frowned: "this guy, the movement is really big." He came out of the ruins, his figure flashed, and he had crossed the street and appeared at the edge of the square. However, it did not go deep into the breakthrough point of the square, but went around to the south side and came to the gap where the dead of Joseph''s family had entered before. In the ruins of the previous building, we can see two bodies buried under a pile of debris. Most of their bodies have been buried, but their hands and feet are exposed. Judging from the costumes, we can be sure that it was the hands of two silver men. And the unarmed grid killed these two people, zero even empty energy stone also did not use, only used the power of level 9!The appearance of zero startled the private troops nearby who were cleaning up the bodies of the dead. Zero appears too abrupt and silent, just like such a person appears in the sky. Several private soldiers immediately dropped their bodies, but by the time they raised their guns, zero had disappeared. "Behind!" One of them opened his eyes wide and cried out. The people around responded and turned quickly. Sure enough, zero has appeared behind them like a ghost. The soldier immediately raised his gun and aimed at him. At this moment, he stretched out a fist and then opened it abruptly. Immediately, a force field expanded, set off a drama, hit them hard. Two streets away, mendriza was looking through his binoculars at the scene beyond the papal hall when he saw a wave of dust passing by. Several soldiers flew out like broken kites and fell into the street. Before he got up, he was ambushed on the other side of the street, and the men on mendelisa''s side were shot into a sieve. Putting down the telescope, mendelisa whispered: "the king to King drama is finally on. The next stage is not for US soldiers to intervene." The housekeeper asked in a low voice, "are our people coming back?" "No, let''s go to the square and help the Knights destroy Sauron''s private army. This army must die here. They cannot escape from Rome Mendriza uses his strength. Zero walked straight along the passageway opened by kudrick''s group, and occasionally private soldiers sprang out like rats in every corner. Zero either passes them directly or simply releases the force field to drive them away. As for whether it is dead or alive, he has no reason at all. Now, his mind was focused on the man at the end of the passage. Although he didn''t see Gaia yet, the moment he stepped into the papal hall, he knew that Gaia had locked himself in, and he also anchored each other with spirit. The two are locked together at a higher level, and unless one dies, the lock will not be lifted. Finally, it''s time to meet the old enemy. Zero once thought that he might be nervous or even afraid. But until this moment, he was surprisingly calm. When you cross the aisle, zero sees Gaia. Gaia saw him at the same time, and their eyes almost instantly collided with each other, and then a few thick electric snakes sprang up in the middle of the air for no reason. The space was bright and dark, and many cables on the ground suddenly cut off by themselves, bounced up and waved around, just like a poisonous snake trying to eat people. The difference soon disappeared. As the cable fell back to the ground, Gaia said with a sigh, "we finally meet, zero. Perhaps you should be called my child? " The small mouth angle slightly pulls up, tick out a light smile: "put away such disgusting address, if I have a father, it will only be that doctor." "Harson?" Gaia shook his head and laughed: "it''s just a poor worm being used, but mistaking it for listening to the voice of God." "Use?" Zero asked: "by whom? What do you do with it? " "Don''t you think it''s too broad? There are more people who can take advantage of him. For example, heads of state, or some kind of will? " Gaia means something, clapping and saying, "OK, zero. It''s rare that we can see each other. Don''t you think it''s a waste of time to say these irrelevant words? Come on, this is the paradise I built. If you are interested... " All of a sudden, Gaia''s knife bounced up and stopped in the void. But there is a light ripple collision in the above, ripple overflow, space actually sounded the sound of Pa Pa PA. It can be seen that this ripple is not as weak as it appears. If it is not under Gaia''s long knife, then the end of this ripple will be a working machine not far away! "No way, zero. It''s rude. I haven''t finished yet. " Gaia didn''t seem to be angry, she said with a smile. "I''m not here to visit any paradise," he said. But... Destroy them! " "Don''t you want to know what they do?" Gaia was surprised. "No interest at all." "You''re such a boring fellow. But that won''t work. Zero. I want you to listen. Of course, if you can''t be quiet, I can help you. For example... So... "Gaia suddenly raised his knife, the blade" hissed "and pulled out a light curtain. Although the light curtain is fast, zero is not slow. One of them turned sideways, and the light curtain passed by him by a tiny margin. "If you want to fight, please be serious." Zero said: "this kind of half hanging attack..." "Are you wrong? The sword just now is not for you. " Zero suddenly turns back, the pupil shrinks. The light curtain, which used to be able to be captured by the naked eye, is now accelerating, and its area is also expanding. In the twinkling of an eye, it cuts all the way across the surface. Only a few seconds, has swept the square, will not be able to avoid the soldiers. Both the Knights and solo''s private army were killed, and the light curtain was removed. They crossed the block and went deep into the buildings behind.Where the light curtain passes, buildings collapse and roads crack. Nothing can stop it! Finally, it stopped by itself. When the light curtain dissipated, a crack of more than 400 meters was left on the ground! And at the end of the crack, there was a look of amazement. She held the sword in both hands, and the other end of the Epee went deep into the chest of the silver hand. The latter grasped the edge of the sword with both hands and stepped on his chest. It seemed that he was about to pull up the epee. At this time, the light curtain arrived and stopped less than a step away from her. Zero is silent. Gaia shows one thing with his actions. In addition to zero, other high-level including Su, for him, killing is just a sword thing. "Why don''t you be quiet and listen to me now?" Gaia smiles: "as for the worms, let them make trouble. Of course, if you still can''t calm down, I can cut off a few insects and make the world a little quieter. For example, how about that one? " Gaia gently raises her long knife in one direction. The zero sense immediately extends out, sweeps through the streets and buildings, and finally falls on Cinderella! Chapter 789 [thank you for the monthly ticket for reading! Six, awesome! "Well, it looks like you should be able to be quiet. Then come with me, zero. This is my greatest masterpiece. I can''t help showing you. Only you... Are qualified for that. " Gaia waved and even put the sword back in the scabbard with a kind face. Zero followed him with a dull voice. Zero knew that he was falling behind. He didn''t know what Gaia was doing here, and he didn''t intend to know. The original plan was to destroy it as soon as he came in. Anyway, what Gaia did might not be a good thing. But this man, with the most straightforward guy, let zero stop. At least, we can''t fight here. Otherwise, if Gaia does something carelessly, Cinderella and the others will suffer. Zero can only temporarily restrain their fighting spirit, and it is important to find the right fighter. "Zero, do you believe in gods?" Gaia said casually. Zero sniffed: "I''m sorry, I''m an atheist. And even if there is one, it seems that the gods have already died. " "That''s true, but all the time. Whether it''s the barbaric age of ignorance, or the old age when technology almost reached its peak. No matter in which era, there is no lack of worship for gods. That''s because of human''s own incompetence, and then put hope or desire on the embodiment of nothingness. " Gaia shrugged and said, "I don''t believe in gods, but I know that the planet has its own will. Prosius is one, and agradis is the other. As for us, we are just parasites living on these monsters. " "How about talking openly about agradis like this? It will attract his attention. As far as I know, he has been looking for you "I know. He wants to recycle me. However, with this, he can''t find me... "Gaia pulled down the zipper of his high collar lining to his chest, and then opened the foot of his clothes to reveal his strong chest. On his chest, there is a pattern. The black pattern is like a crown. "The crown of darkness?" To his surprise, he said that it was a precious thing given to King Qizhen by Proteus, which contained a complete blueprint for the king of biochemical weapons. "No, it''s not that kind of thing, it''s just a special energy array. It has only one function, which is to isolate the perception of the will of the planet. " Gaia zipped back and said, "ironically, agradis created me. But with the advent of Cataclysm, there are cracks in the prison. Instead, let prosius find me faster than he did, and then pollute me a little bit. " "Pollution..." "Yes, it sent me a message of malice against agradis. In fact, I don''t need to. I hate the will of this planet. So I gladly accepted its pollution and was named Black Knight. So agradis has been looking for me, but he can''t penetrate this layer of perception of prosius. After all, that guy is on the same level as him. Even agradis is a little pure. " Gaia said indifferently, "but now, you come to Rome, into my shelter. My inheritor suddenly disappeared in the perception, of course, I must be here. It''s not hard to deduce that for the will of the planet, is it? " Gaia said as he stepped over the dense cables and pipes on the ground and brought zero to a huge incubator. This is the largest culture tank ever seen. It has a height of 20 meters, standing at the bottom, the culture tank is almost like a building. Inside the green creature, floating in its liquid is a big piece of meat, which is constantly wriggling, indicating that it is growing. From the time when the base was built to now, the growth rate of this thing in the culture tank is amazing. But even though it is the size of an adult''s body, it still has no obvious outline. It''s not hard to imagine how huge the shape will be when the modulating creatures inside are fully formed. If you look at all the energy transmission pipes in this incubator, you can see that this is what Gaia called "masterpiece". "What is this?" Zero questions. Gaia opened his hands and said, "it''s God! Zero, I''m creating a real God "Ridiculous!" Zero said bluntly. "That only means you are superficial." Gaia nodded his head and said, "think about it. Before that, you should know something about God." "God..." zero one sign, said: "you mean the strongest biological weapon made by agradis, which was created to fight against prosius and named God?" "That thing is indeed a biological weapon, right, and you and I still get it as a gift, don''t you?" Gaia pointed out, and said: "but the first half is wrong. That thing was not created to fight against some Proteus... That thing, including me, is just that agradis is making a suitable body for himself."In silence, the same argument was made by Franklin. "To be clear, the era of Atlantis had brought technology to its peak. Of course, their scientific and technological line is quite different from that of the old times. Anyway, Atlantis had the ability to explore the stars. Because of this, one of the ark class starships provoked such monsters as prosius Gaia said in a deep voice: "they met in a certain nebula. Prosius'' instinct is to absorb any energy. The ark class star ship naturally attracted his attention. So there was a conflict between the two and a fight broke out. No one knows the course of the battle. In a word, the Starship finally returned to the earth, but it brought prosius, which caused the fall of Atlantis and the end of that era! " However, the appearance of proscius made agradis see the hope of breaking away from prison. Yes, prison. Where does the planet come from? That''s because matter is gradually converging over a long period of time through collision and gravity. After hundreds of thousands of years of cooling and solidification, the prototype of the planet was finally formed. Then there are a series of changes in the interior of the planet. For example, gases produced by chemical reactions are ejected and stored around the planet to form an atmosphere. Water is synthesized by hydrogen and oxygen. Then there are electromagnetic fields and organic matter. Then there is life. In this process, the planet gradually has its own will. Just at the beginning, its will is chaotic until it has its own name. This is how agradis appears, but it is not necessarily pleasant to have the will. Just as people always want to explore the deeper mysteries of the universe, agradis does not want to stay on this planet all the time. But human beings can leave the earth by making aircraft to navigate the starry sky. But agradis can''t. He''s from the planet. At the same time, the planet became his prison. If it wasn''t for the arrival of prosius, perhaps agradis would have been as silent as ever in his original role. Occasionally into a long sleep, it is the dark period of the planet. Most of life will be extinct, water and oxygen will become scarce, and the planet will appear desolate; And when he wakes up, the planet is active. Life grows rapidly, evolves, and develops into an unprecedented high civilization. Between life and death, between desolation and activity, there is constant alternation and reincarnation. But Prometheus came. He told agradis with iron facts that will can be released from prison! At the same time, however, agradis did not want to be like Prometheus. After he lost his bondage, his free will would gradually weaken, leaving only his instinct. The beast that feeds on stars and energy is not the form that agradis yearns for. So he created God and Gaia as his body to escape from prison. Unfortunately, they all failed. God is just a biological weapon, and there is no possibility of evolution. Gaia has the possibility of infinite evolution, but in an accidental moment, he has the will and rejects the entry of agradis. "After that, agradis made other attempts. For example, in the transformation of Atlantis, the owner of sky city on that day was the first one to accept the transformation and finally survived. It''s just that agradis didn''t reveal what he thought. Instead, he used the grand excuse of repelling proscius. " Gaia showed a meaningful smile: "there''s one more thing you don''t know. In a word, cataclysm will happen, and it has something to do with agradis!" "What?" "Zero, even the relatively backward technology of the old era has considered the risk of planetary collision. With the civilization height of Atlantis, didn''t they expect it? No, Atlantis has long considered this possibility and built two satellites. Each one, like an island, is in the same orbit as the moon and rotates alternately around the earth. So at that time, there were three moons in the sky! " "Then where did they go?" Zero questions. Gaia put up a finger and said, "this is a good question. If these two satellites can survive, then the catastrophe may not happen. Even the scientific and technological civilization of the old times may be quite different. Unfortunately, at that time, agradis needed a lot of energy in order to make a suitable body for himself, so he allocated the energy of two satellites to turn them into two big pieces of scrap iron. It was eventually destroyed by prosius, so you see, throughout the history of the planet. Proscius is undoubtedly the source of chaos and disaster, but agradis is the driving force behind all this "The will of the planet doesn''t care about the idea of living creatures on them, just as human beings don''t care about the idea of parasites, and even try every means to kill them." Gaia tapped the biological culture tank with his hand and said: "as for the civilization of Atlantis, we can see that the will of the planet influences people''s thoughts and pushes the shadow of history in it. After the destruction of Atlantis for so many years, some relics have been preserved in the depths of the earth. Do you think that humans alone really happened to find them? ""What''s more, God is a biological weapon made by agradis himself. A so-called human Professor alone has the knowledge and technology to separate his organs and transplant them into other lives? If agradis doesn''t get involved in this, I won''t believe it. " Gayaton paused and said, "I''m not even surprised to say that Harson is actually agradis himself." "That guy, he''s always thinking about his body. Or even you are one of his little experiments There is no reason for Gaia to say that there is no whole body tremor. It''s no accident that agradis chose him as the so-called inheritor according to his own experience. Behind all the seemingly random probability events, there is an inevitable phenomenon. "So zero, don''t you want to catch this hateful guy?" Gaia said suddenly. "You mean... Capture agradis?" Zero shook his head and said, "this is just a fable." "You''re so unimaginative." Gaia looked at the big piece of meat in the incubator and said, "think about it, I''m actually his ideal body, with unlimited possibilities of evolution, able to grow up. The only problem is that my body has its own will. If you give him a body without will, what will he do? " "Is that what''s in the incubator..." the figure of gene warrior flashed in zero''s mind. If Gaia can copy Solon, does that mean he can copy himself? "It seems you have guessed. That''s right. The creatures in it are made of my genes and belong to the body of God Gaia said faintly: "it''s just that I''ve done something. After it''s formed, it will only have the function of imprisonment. No way. I''m not the creator. I can''t give God a body without any side effects. " "When agradis enters the body, it will soon collapse. In general, there is no way to destroy the will of the planet unless the whole planet is blown up. But with * * it''s different. With * * it''s like embracing death! " Zero finally understood what Gaia was doing. This man is crazy enough to capture the will of the planet and destroy it! "No, there are loopholes in your plan. Agradis is not a fool. Even if he has a suitable body in front of him, I don''t think he will go inside without hesitation. " Zero shook his head. "Because he has no choice." Gaia knocked on the ground with his scabbard: "don''t forget that agradis still holds another planet in captivity. Now, the cells are not that strong. Maybe it won''t be long before prosius will appear, and then agradis will be finished. So, he''ll make a bet. But if he gambles, then the moment he gambles, he has lost. " "Is this your plan, or is it prosius'' order?" "Of course, I thought it out, but prosius gave me some advice." Gaia said generously. "Then, why tell me?" Zero asked the point. Gaia nodded and said, "because I want you to help me willingly. How about zero. No matter which planet it is, it''s a jerk for us. And the two of us, one day, will become their super life, even above it. This planet is too small for us. For us, the stage should be in the wider starry sky, not on a planet that will die at any time. " "So you want me to be a companion?" "No, no, no, to be exact, to make you a part of me is my ultimate goal!" Gaia said: "you or I alone, continue to do this, although it will continue to evolve. But the speed of evolution is too slow, but if you and I are one, our evolutionary process will be greatly shortened. Of course, the life body at that time will not be Gaia or zero, but the combination of our two wills. How about zero. Think about it. Super life, which can match the will of the planet, will be born in our hands "No, I refuse." Without thinking about it, he said, "for the super life you expect, I''d like to be who I am now." "You..." Gaia shook his head: "it really let me down, for now such a low-level body, what is worth your nostalgia?" "Of course, and there are countless." "I didn''t want to, zero. Really, if I could be gentle, I would never want to be brutal. " Gaia sighed and said, "since you can''t accept my idea, I''ll have to force you in. This process will be very unpleasant for you. " "It doesn''t matter. I''ve experienced any more unpleasant things. It''s not so bad. So, is it going to fight here? " "No, it''s not right here. There are distractions here. I know a good place. Would you like to see it with me Gaia said."With pleasure." "Zero, put away your little abacus." Gaia said with a smile: "don''t think that after you move the battlefield with me, you people will be able to destroy the prison I prepared for agradis. There are more than a few copies of Solon. " He snapped his fingers, and then zero could feel that some of the breath just like a bird out of its shell began to spread its wings. There are more than ten or twenty of them! Suddenly, zero''s face became a little ugly. Careful guy, it''s really well arranged. Zero thought. "Well, come on, I can''t help but enjoy your meal!" Gaia''s figure flickered and swept away towards the gate. Zero dull hum, can only follow up. He could not and did not want to refuse the battle. As for the city of Rome, we can only rely on Su, Paul and others! From the moment of catching up with Gaia, zero has decided to put everything aside and focus on how to kill this man who makes him unable to see the depth. Chapter 790 [thank fengmuchunjiang for his monthly ticket support!] The Epee flashed a bloody light and hit a silver hand heavily in the chest, completely penetrating his heart. Silver''s hand had not died for the first time. He still bent his legs to kick. A flash of light flashed over his neck and his head bounced up. Finally, there was no movement. Su pushed away according to his chest, pulled out the Epee, looked at the maple behind and nodded. "This is the last one..." Feng said. They were on the roof of a building. Looking in the direction of the Piazza Papale, where the smoke was billowing, Solon''s private army had retreated into the hall and resisted the attack of the knights with a second line of defense. Maple''s vision moves away in that top, turned to the direction of the city gate: "zero and that guy has gone." "Yes, it seems that I have scruples about both of them in the city." Su recalled the light curtain that almost passed him and said bitterly, "we should have no scruples. It''s really hard to feel that we suddenly become a burden." Maple patted her on the shoulder and said, "don''t say that. Zero has never been a burden to us, but a companion, isn''t it? Besides, he''s our leader. Naturally, it''s hard work. Let''s go, lead the man away. We have to destroy the base at this time. I don''t feel good there... " Su breathed out a breath, clenched the heavy sword and said: "inform others to go there together..." All of a sudden, from the direction of the papal hall suddenly rose more than ten high-level power, maple and Su Qi color change. "Damn, it seems that the bastard still has a back hand." Feng shook his head and said. But Su''s eyes became awe inspiring: "even if you have a back hand, you can''t cut it all!" A little bit on the ground, Su jumped to the roof of a bungalow on the opposite street, then jumped back to the street, and then galloped towards the papal hall. Maple ha ha a smile, the figure twinkle already arrived on the street, follow closely behind su. The high-level breath of the papal hall is the clearest signal of war. Apart from Feng and Su, the rest of Yeliu and others scattered in the corner of the city sensed the breath and gathered in the papal hall without notice. This is a real showdown, both inside and outside the city. For Gaia, the gates of Rome were empty. Now the Knights concentrate on the other side of the square, and there is no guard in the gate. Gaia didn''t even bother to open the gate. After a few knives, he opened a gap on the gate. He kept walking through the two gates and the tunnel. In front of my eyes, I left the mountainside. The sight is endless wilderness, Gaia smile, with constant speed toward the wilderness. Zero followed him, didn''t use space to jump, and didn''t even raise his speed to the limit. But even so, the speed reached 100 kilometers per hour. If zero wants to, he can run like this for a few days and nights, because the consumed energy can be absorbed from space through the energy stone. If Gaia wants to consume his energy, it will be a joke. Of course, zero knows Gaia won''t do it. This man doesn''t do anything superfluous. For the next few hours, they were silent, just on their way. Rome city has been far behind by them, but Gaia has not stopped planning. They have passed through Weiri peak and black forest where Gaia chased Sinai. It only took Gaia and signe three days to get to the place where he and zero were at the foot, but it only took more than five hours. They went all the way into the black forest. From time to time, some changeful beasts in the forest wanted to attack them, but they turned into corpses one by one. It''s just that all those who died under Gaia''s knife became symmetrical. However, for those who were killed by zero iron fist, there was no abnormality on the surface of the corpse, but a large amount of blood flowed from the organs of the eyes or mouth, which was the result of the crushing of the bones and visceral tissues in the body by the force of the fist. When they left the black forest, they left hundreds of corpses, and the murderous spirit of the two men was rising. In the end, Gaia brought zero into the ruins of the city that killed Sinai that day. When Gaia stopped, zero stood on a pirate ship. They were in an amusement park. It''s just the playground of the past, but now it''s a paradise for changelings and living corpses. Inspired by their murderous spirit, the mutants ran clean, but a few blind corpses came out of the shadow of the playground facilities. There were several corpses, male and female, wearing ragged clothes. It''s almost dusk now, and it''s dark, so it doesn''t make them uncomfortable to be exposed to the open space. After locking Gaia''s position, the corpses quickened their movements and finally ran over like wild dogs with their hands and feet. But where Gaia and zero are, there seems to be an invisible barrier. Once the living corpses rush into the invisible boundary, their flesh and blood will disintegrate, their bones will be smashed, and they will explode into a blood mist, emitting a disgusting smell. Gaia waved his hand in disgust, generating a gust of wind out of thin air, blowing away the blood mist and smell."Look, zero. This hateful era, this world that has slipped into the abyss... All these are given by the selfishness of byagradus. Even so, do you want to stand on his side? " Gaia looked at the zero on the pirate ship and said. Zero shook his head: "you''re wrong. I didn''t stand on his side. To be honest, I don''t agree with some of that guy''s arguments. I just want to keep myself and fight for it. " "In that case, the final negotiation also failed. It''s really helpless." Gaia sighed and put his hand on the hilt of the sword: "then we have to fight. You say, where can we start? Do you want to warm up with the power of the Ninth level "Don''t bother..." zero tore off his coat, kongnengshi turned out from the shoulder socket and the back of his hand one by one, and lit up a golden light: "to deal with a guy like you, of course, you should use all your strength at the beginning!" The power is soaring! The four hollow energy stones eject continuously laser like light, pushing the zero energy to the peak in a moment, generating an energy storm at the foot of zero and spreading away in an instant. So the pirate ship fell apart, and then each piece of debris split into hundreds of pieces. After several times of this, the pirate ship burst into a pile of fine sand and rushed all over the sky towards Gaia. Gaia smiles, draws, cuts. The sand curtain is naturally separated from it, but after the steel sand, it has lost the trace of zero. Disappeared? Is it speeding? No... even the breath has disappeared, there is only one possibility to escape my perceptual network. Gaia''s pupils contracted slightly. It''s a kind of space! This idea just floated, a palm suddenly appeared in front of me. Gaia follows her arm, extends her vision, and recaptures her zero position. I don''t know when it appeared on Gaia''s left side. Zero reached for Gaia''s face and threw it. Space gives birth to a circle of waves, Gaia is pushed by a huge force. He couldn''t help bumping into the carousel behind him. He didn''t know how many were cracked by him, but Gaia was still flying away. Sure enough, it''s the space type! Just now that posture, just like just jumped out of secondary space, zero this guy, can be regarded as another kind of speed improvement? Gaia''s thoughts turned and suddenly she was in the dark. Still on the way back, zero appeared and kicked him in the chest. Another circle of waves formed, Gaia accelerated, floated back like a broken kite, crashed directly into a small restaurant nearby, and flew out again. He wants to stop, but at this time, zero appears. Or throw, or trample, and keep accelerating Gaia. At this speed, Gaia is driven back by the inertial zone. Let alone fight back, you can''t even move a finger. He ran out of the playground, across a street and into a half collapsed business building. When flying out of the business building, zero appears again. But this time he appeared on Gaia''s head, clasping his hands, like gunfire! In the thunder like explosion, a circle of milky white ripples spread away and swept around the tall buildings, leaving a crack on the wall. Then the air waves blow open, and the sky is like a white snow lotus. Gaia passes through the center of the flower bud and hits the street below with a faint trace. When he hit the broken street like this, the ground vibrated violently. With Gaia''s landing point as the center, a circle of stone waves spread three or five meters away and then subsided. As for Gaia, the whole person has been embedded in the cement foundation. He groaned, struggling to get up from the foundation, but saw the hovering zero raised his fist. Gaia laughed: "it''s useless. It''s so far away. Such an attack is just..." Before his words were heard, Gaia saw zero and hit him like he didn''t hear him. But in the middle of the fist, half of the arm disappeared. It''s not so fast that Gaia can''t catch the movement, it''s really disappearing. There was a sudden shock in his abdomen, and Gaia opened his eyes wide to see that the half of his arm was appearing above his body. His fists were solid and hit him in the abdomen. The strength of his fists was highly concentrated, and at least 90% of his strength went straight down. Gaia coughed up half of his blood. "You can still use space ability like this..." Gaia was surprised. Then he couldn''t speak any more. He kept punching in mid air. With the ability of chasing through the air, people kept sending their fists to the ground in mid air. So it rained and hit Gaia. Each boxing is like the power of heavy artillery frontal bombing. Gaia''s body is constantly smashed into the ground by zero fists, while the nearby road is repeatedly smashed and re smashed! In such a process, the dust and smoke from the fist force were scattered, and only the monotonous but frightening sound of falling fist was heard in the silent ruins of the city. I don''t know how many punches I''ve made, zero shadow flickers, and a space jump appears directly above the ground. Then, with one punch, the front of the fist pulled out countless shadows, and suddenly there was a thunderclap in the air.Gaia, who had been embedded in the rocks, suddenly opened his eyes, and suddenly burst out of the Daoli field from him, smashing the crushed stones on his body, and even fighting a little. It was such a short and indescribable moment that Gaia pressed his hand on the ground, and the whole person slipped back. At this time, the fist of zero suddenly fell, and when all the shadows overlapped, the whole street became dark. Then circles of golden ripples spread out in all directions with the zero fist as the center. Where the ripples went, the ground was shoveled up, the wreckage of the car was crushed, and the street lamp was distorted and finally broken. Then, pushed by the following waves, it flew away and smashed into the buildings on both sides of the street. When the waves sweep over the building, the building vibrates, and thick cracks begin to appear from the corner of the building. Cracks spread upward, so the walls, glass, load-bearing columns and all other objects were smashed, and eventually the building tilted and collapsed! The ripple spread straight for five seconds, and the place where the zero was had become a round pit about ten meters in diameter. The depth of the crater is nearly three meters. It''s like being hit by a meteorite. On both sides of the road, four or five buildings were scattered and collapsed. Together with other debris, they were piled up on both sides of the round pit to form two softwalls. Gaia is standing on the left side of the wall, his windbreaker has been smashed by zero fist rain, now only close to the body''s strong clothes. Looking at the zero in the center of the crater, Gaia sighed: "as my clone, it''s really amazing that you can grow to such a height. I ask you, when dealing with Solon, you didn''t do your best, did you? " "No..." zero shook his head and said truthfully, "although I still left one or two trumps to press the bottom of the box, at that time, I didn''t release the water. It''s just that after playing with Solon, I seem to be a little stronger. " "I see." Gaia nodded: "constant evolution and rapid growth are the unique characteristics of all super life. Zero, now I admit that you are the enemy that must be dealt with seriously. Well, I''ll cut you down seriously! " When the long sword comes out of its sheath, its body is shining and flowing, just like autumn water. It is a kind of gentle beauty, but with a fatal killing. Gaia waved his knife to the direction of zero at will. The blade made a sound and pulled out a soft light. It seemed that he was slowly cutting to the body of zero. Zero sideflash, bullet. The round pit was swept by light, and a deep crack appeared immediately. Zero popped out of the pit and landed. In front of his eyes, a light divided the world in his eyes into two parts. Lean back, zero''s back almost to the ground, the light from above. When he jumped up again, the two tall buildings behind him were silently swept by the light. The building was slightly shaken, separated and slipped, hitting the ground to form two plumes of smoke. "It''s really dangerous cutting. If you''re not careful, you''ll lose your head immediately." "That''s the same. Your fists are not a pair of murder weapons. The attack just now was going to fall on the guys below the Ninth level. It''s already become foam on the ground. " Gaia smiles and cuts again. Sure enough Zero side to pass, this light from his side to wipe, into the next pile of stones, in the pile of stones flat cut out a smooth crack. On the other side, Gaia continued to raise his knife, pausing slightly, and then swept across again. There is a gap between attacks, which probably requires a simple accumulation of force, to be able to send this kind of distance, and to avoid anything''s chopping. It''s just that this kind of movement has become as skilled as breathing, so it''s hard to see. Zero thought, so the attack time, should be in the moment of accumulation. For example Now! Gaia''s movement stopped a little, and when he was about to cut off again, zero disappeared. "The same trick, do you think I will continue to be fooled?" Gaia sneers, the blade spins and points behind him. At the point of the blade, the figure of zero appeared. Gaia could even see the expression of amazement on his face, but the feeling of emptiness came from the tip of the knife, which undoubtedly told Gaia that his knife had failed! The side of the body sounded like a blast of wind, a circle of air waves blowing away, zero with one leg as the axis. His body swung wildly, his other leg bent up, and a fierce knee hit Gaia''s waist. Then the zero figure kept flashing, fast, almost like lightning. What''s more, at such a high speed, his attack can still fall on the same point. At that moment, Gaia flew out. At the same time, blood overflowed from the eyes, ears, mouth and nose. Where they were hit, the ribs in the body had been smashed, and the bone spurs had penetrated into the nearby internal organs. Just a short moment, Gaia was seriously injured! Ten meters out and into a building. Gaia made a somersault and adjusted his posture. At the same time cut out several knives, pull out the light swept out of the building, in order to prevent the pursuit of zero. Finally he stopped and landed on another street outside the building. Gaia''s face was flushed, and she opened her mouth and spat out another mouthful of blood. There were still some internal organs in the blood. He gasped violently for several times before he slowly stood up straight."Speed, reflex nerves, muscle flexibility and even bone firmness have all been greatly improved. Zero. If I give you some more time, maybe you will surpass me completely. " Gaia said faintly. In the building across the street, there was a voice of zero: "so you still think you are above me?" "Of course, I ask you. How many tricks do you still have? " Gaia asked. Zero came out of the gap that Gaia had broken, and said, "space jump, pursuit, burst barrage and the phantom raid just now. To be honest, I''ve shaken my cards pretty much. " "I guess so, but I haven''t used my real ability." Gaia put the knife back to the sheath. Zero was slightly surprised. "Why, do you think all my skills are in this knife?" Gaia shook his head and said, "this black cross was made by prosius with a little bit of it. It has the ability to absorb the energy of space to form an attack when chopping. For this kind of ability, I can use two skills. One is the endless chop you saw just now, and the other one, which I call whip, can form a circuitous attack. But forget it, I won''t let you see it. Anyway, it''s not a completely fatal move for you. " "And then, whether it''s endless chop or whip, it''s just my pastime when I''m bored. Of course, for some insects and mice, they are enough. But in the face of you, I have to use it... Prosius also gave me some benefits after polluting me. Just like the ability that agradis inherited to you, I also got its essential power in Perseus Gaia pointed to zero, moved up a little, and pointed to the building: "yes, as you think, it''s material energy!" Chapter 791 It was another sunset, and the earth was dark. However, in the ruins of the city, you can see the strands of blue energy light scattered away. Zero raised his head. In the building behind him, from the root of the wall, every crack overflowed the brilliance of energy from the inside, followed by the exterior wall, and then the door frame, glass, metal and so on. A few seconds later, the whole building was dazzling, and the strong energy atmosphere made it just like a nuclear power plant. Even the free blue photoelectric exploded from time to time, passing through the air and the ground, leaving a burning smell. "Goodbye, zero." Gaia snapped her fingers. The building suddenly sounded the roar of energy, and the building that had been completely transformed into energy body exploded instantly. At first, a blue and white ball of light rose from the ruins in the dark. The ball of light kept expanding. A moment later, it had covered the whole block. And then there was a flash of light in the core, and then the whole world was just pale. There was no sound. It was so quiet that people went crazy. After a few seconds, there was the sound of explosion. At first, it''s just a little inaudible, just like the wind''s whisper, but in a flash, it has turned into the roar of heaven and earth! All kinds of strange lights crisscross, countless energy fields overlap and annihilate, collision and explosion can reach thousands of times in an instant, and the resulting energy storm is enough to strangle the weak creatures. When the blue and violet lights disappeared, red became the main color of the block. A burning cloud of fire covered the whole block, while thick plumes of smoke rose into the sky, surrounded by several rings of smoke, which spread out to form an umbrella. A mushroom cloud of red and black, with flames still flying from time to time and thousands of sparks in the night sky, appears in the city. The whole block has been razed to the ground, and thousands of kilometers of scorched earth have been turned here. All the buildings disappeared, leaving only a huge black circular pit hundreds of meters wide at the core of the explosion. It was surrounded by a circle of blackened earth walls, while the pit was surrounded by a large area of burnt earth with flames. The scorched soil was uneven, and the blast wave plowed over them, showing radial cracks centered on round pits, which spread in all directions. It was only a few hundred meters before it gradually disappeared. The fire red a corner of the city and illuminated Gaia''s face. He stood on the rooftop of a building two blocks away, overlooking the sea of fire in the distance, his face as heavy as water. "Space jumping is really a headache. Without it, no matter how fast you are, you will be affected." Gaia said faintly. There was a zero voice behind him: "not necessarily. Although you detonated, you left a back door for yourself in order to avoid being affected by the explosion, didn''t you? Let the energy of the explosion deviate a little from your direction, so as to create a safe passage for yourself to leave during the explosion. Even if there is no space to jump, as long as I follow you and leave along this passage, I may not be killed. " Zero is standing behind Gaia, and you can''t say that it''s unhurt. After all, the energy body transformed by the building is strong enough to penetrate the armor at the moment of explosion. How many scorched marks are there on zero,? Trace is the damage caused by the energy jet when entering the secondary space. "You are so calm and frightening. It''s very difficult to run for life in such a big explosion. I still have time to pay attention to my actions. Amazing growth, zero. In this way, I want to get your genes more! " Gaia suddenly kicked on the ground, but the hard ground was blasted by him, and he raised a Peng of gravel to zero. As the debris flies, it emits a blue glow from the inside out, and then turns into an energy gun and shoots toward zero electricity. Several fireballs rose on the roof. In the violent explosion, the roof collapsed and large pieces of gravel fell to the ground. Gaia stood on one of the larger pieces of gravel, but looked down. The shadow of the street below flashed, and zero had already appeared there. Gaia laughed, and the long sword with its sheath was on a big stone nearby. The stone disintegrated and burst into a shower of stone. Every piece of gravel lights up blue, and then the ground is like being bombed by a bunch of howitzers. Fireballs rise and fall one after another. Gaia leaped out of the rocks and sped down, reflecting a rapid sweep through the glass windows on the building''s surface. When he came to the middle of the building, he pulled out a long knife and inserted it deeply into the building. Immediately, the knife and the floor scraped sparks from the canopy, and the walls or glass kept breaking and bursting. These debris in the light of the fire like a little crystal, Gaia but by the friction of the knife and the building body continues to slow down. When he reached the height of the third floor, he gently pressed his feet on the floor, swept out and fell to the ground steadily. A light curtain as light as smoke was released from the tip of the knife and cut into the sea of fire obliquely. The sea of fire is separated from both sides by the invisible force field, showing a zero figure. Gaia smile, fit into the sea of fire, long knife waving. It''s a narrow straight knife, but under Gaia''s action, it feels like an epee. The light of the knife flickered, and from time to time a light curtain flew out to cut off the flames and flatten the nearby rubble buildings. Zero is under Gaia''s attack, but he constantly evades his attack with his flexible body method. Occasionally he jumps in space, which makes Gaia feel headache.In the struggle, zero seizes an opportunity, blows his fist on the long knife, and at the moment when it swings open, a hammer smashes on Gaia''s nose. Gaia got dizzy when he hit him. He stepped back and then shook his head and said, "Damn, your head is really hard." Zero smile without words, he started the semi-metallic skeleton at the beginning, can it not be hard? He dived and Gaia stabbed him. Zero side flash to avoid, but the light of the knife dispersed, Gaia suddenly handed the knife to the other hand, and then cut it out. A blood light flies up in front of zero chest, and immediately cuts Gaia''s chest, splashing blood. But the muscles contract quickly, wrapping the cracked blood vessels, and the memory group in the body runs at full speed, repairing zero injuries. But the blink of an eye, zero injury has been better than half. But Gaia''s fighting skills made him wary. The previous knives were just a cover to confuse zero''s misjudgment of his attack range. Instantly hand the knife to the other hand, extend the attack range with the help of the arm, and then hurt zero with one knife. It was tedious, but under Gaia''s flowing action, it didn''t even take a second. Distance! Zero jump several times in a row, quickly and Gaia distance. When he was about to organize a second attack, he stopped and looked around carefully. I don''t know when, in this block, some abnormal situation quietly appeared. Twisted lamp posts on the roadside, street signs hanging in shops, incomplete road signs or a small part of the wreckage of a car, and so on, are scattered in the corner of the block, all of which give off the breath of energy. There are hundreds of such things, large and small, whose interior has been completely transformed into energy body, but maintain the surface shape. But the uncontrollable energy breath betrays them and is perceived by zero. These things, almost scattered in the space within kilometers, present a three-dimensional encirclement. "Is this a trap?" Zero light asked. "No, it''s just an interference mechanism that prevents you from jumping in space. Of course, it can also be turned into direct attack when necessary. " Gaia said with a smile: "what do you think is the reason why I suddenly come forward to fight, that is to make you have no time to be distracted, so as to make such arrangements. As long as you block your space jump, zero, can you still escape my attack? " "You guys... Even when you are fighting with me, you only have half of your mind. You really look down on people." Zero said. Gaia shrugged and said, "that''s the same with each other. Don''t you have one or two trumps to play? Or, it''s time to uncover. Because if we don''t expose it again, I''m afraid we won''t have a chance. " Lift the knife upside down and Gaya plunges it into the ground. Suddenly, with him as the center of the circle, a circle of electric snakes suddenly sprung up outside the space of about meters. The electric snake burst and burst the ground. With a strong shock wave, the ground began to burst. Zero didn''t know what he wanted to do, but instinctively stayed away from the explosion area. He did not dare to use space jump, that scattered around the block of the "device", once detonated in which the energy body will form a strong energy shock. His space reinforcement can stabilize the channel in the secondary space, but it is difficult to ensure whether the channel will collapse under the strong energy impact. In this way, jumping in space is like suicide. Space jumping is not necessary, but zero speed is still there. What''s more, the explosion was fierce in this circle, but the speed was not fast. There were only a few ups and downs, and they were far away. The explosion stopped, the smoke was flying, and the ground seemed to be ploughed again. Only Gaia''s position, the circular area close to meters, still protects the original appearance. The previous road and the shoulders on both sides had been blown to pieces. Smash! Zero suddenly realized something, he looked around, a lot of gravel was lifted in the air in the explosion just now. But this will not fall, but floating in the air and slowly rotating. Zero is in the middle of these stones. Occasionally, some stones touch his body gently, and then bounce away a little. However, he is still floating and spinning under the traction of some force field. "What is this?" Zero soft channel. "My weapon..." Gaia said with a smile: "have you found it? Zero, every piece of gravel here is my weapon. So you see, distance may not make you safe. On the contrary, it is more dangerous. " "Welcome to my... Ashes hell!" Gaia released her grip on the hilt and lifted her hands in mid air. The palm spread out, like a virtual grasp what kind of force wave way: "well, I''m going to start. Zero, I''ll be crushed to ashes in this hell, and then I''ll take all your genes! " With a wave of Gaia''s hands, zero obviously felt the speed of the gravel whirling around accelerated. There are more than ten pieces of debris coming towards him. It''s not that they haven''t been touched by these rocks before. But this time, there was a sense of danger. I don''t want to think about it. I''m going to hit a few punches now. The front blows in the air and blows on the debris.As soon as Fang contacts, the seemingly harmless fragments explode like high explosive grenades. A dozen fireballs overlap, and the energy collides with each other in the limited space, forming an impact power that zero dare not despise. A little bit on the tip of the foot, it slipped away. But zhuanken stopped again, for other debris was passing behind him. If every piece of gravel has the power of high explosive grenades, then zero is in the midst of thousands of grenades. Once all these things detonate, indeed, even he will be blown to ashes! "Don''t look surprised. It''s just the beginning." Gaia waved his hands like a conductor on the stage. In his operation, the movement of the gravel accelerates again, and more and more quickly it hits zero. As a result, the streets exploded, and each stone had been transformed into an energy body by Gaia. Once it hits a real object, it will explode. You can see the city block under the night, fireballs are rising one after another, the continuous explosion makes the ground vibrate violently, and the flame is erupting towards any place for venting. With Gaia as the center, the block within 300 meters has become a sea of fire! In the fire, zero rushed out. He has no body. The close range explosion power of high explosive grenade can''t completely save him from damage even if his constitution at the moment. The strong shock of the explosion, as well as the instant release of high heat of the energy body, become lethal killers. If it had not been for zero''s control of his own body to reach an extremely accurate level, he would have been able to calculate in an instant, as if he had avoided the impact surface to the greatest extent, and he would have been blown to ashes. But even so, it can''t last long. With a groan, we continue to march towards our goal. He swept in the direction of Gaia, even if it was not a straight line attack, but whether it was a circuitous evasion, or curve movement, zero was always close to Gaia. It''s just that the closer he gets to Gaia, the more frequent he is attacked. Zero has no intention to change his mind. In Gaia''s opinion, this is a kind of suicidal behavior. "It''s a pity. It seems that you have no chance to reveal your cards!" Gaia drew with both hands. Hundreds of pieces of gravel suddenly gathered together, then formed a stone belt and rolled toward zero. At the same time of approaching zero, each stone lights up again and again, rapidly completing the transformation from matter to energy. At the moment when they are transformed into energy bodies, zero smiles and reaches out to them. All of a sudden, Gaia was acutely aware that at least one third of the energy body was pulled by zero, and even broke away from the attack sequence, and turned around. They turn into pure energy beams, gather around zero, and then turn into matter, forming a spherical, smooth metal object around zero''s body! At this time, the remaining two-thirds of the energy body exploded, and the violent energy scoured the metal ball for self-defense. However, the structure of the sphere itself is conducive to dispersing the impact, and the smooth surface guides the heat and light away. In this way, only 60% of 100000 people''s strength has been realized. But even so, the metal ball is still constantly dissolved under the destruction of this high temperature energy. At the same time, the ball rolled towards Gaia. In the distance of Gaia, there are about three meters of complete ablation, zero rolled out from the ground, rolled out on the ground again. In an instant, he bounced up, leaned forward, accelerated, took up a remnant shadow and full of flames, fell behind Gaia, and stood firmly on the intact ground. "You guy..." Gaia sighed and put down her hands. Lost his control, the sky whirling gravel one by one landing, like a stone rain. The four empty energy stones on zero''s body light up at the same time. After a burst of energy breath, the flame generated by the explosion afterwave is suppressed: "as I thought, the center of the storm is usually the calmest, as if your ashes hell is no exception." "Because this is my ''command post'', I can''t let it be affected by the attack. I''m not surprised that you can see that, but I''m surprised that you came here unexpectedly. Don''t you know that the closer you get to the eye of the wind, the more violent the storm will be? " "Of course I know, but as you can see, I still have the ability to cross the last barrier." Zero said. Gaia nodded: "energy materialization, the opposite of my ability. It''s just that you haven''t used it all the time, which makes me think that agradis didn''t pass on this important ability to you. " "Is it your trump card at the bottom of the box?" "Of course not..." zero said with a smile: "in fact, I have already opened the card. From the moment I entered the limelight, I have already opened the last card." "Is there such a thing? Why can''t I feel it? " Gaia pulled out her long knife, waved it and said, "what is it? Ability? Weapons? Or the field? " "It''s the realm. I call it the country of abandonment. So far, I''ve only used it twice. " Zero stretched out two fingers and said: "the first time was just finished. I found a bad guy to try his power and correct it. Now it''s the second time, even against Sauron. Because it''s a big meal for me to stay and entertain you! ""That''s a great honor. It seems that I am facing a complete version of the field?" Gaia looked at zero and said, "as far as I know, there are three forms of domain. One is the most common, direct effect on themselves, so as to improve their own ability and physical quality. The other is the attack form, which is more difficult. It can make a person become a mobile war fortress in an instant. But the most difficult thing is the third one. It doesn''t use itself to improve various abilities, nor is it directly inclined to attack. Instead, it opens a home court with certain rules. " "To be honest, I personally think that only the third type is qualified to be called a domain. Well, from the current situation, it seems that I won the lottery. " Gaia showed a charming smile: "your field seems to be the third type of rules home." Chapter 792 [today, I was killed by my family''s network, but I can''t get on now, so I have to come to my neighbor''s house to rub a net. It hurts As Gaia said, the field can be roughly divided into three types. The first field is more common, similar to Su''s "battle flame", whose function is to enhance one''s own combat power. It belongs to the auxiliary field, which is different from Richard''s ability to increase his own strength through killing. The field of improving instant combat power will not bring many side effects, which is a very practical field. The second is the field that tends to attack, such as Sol''s thunderbolt field, which creates an attack field around itself. No matter whether the enemy enters the field or not, it can be used to attack directly. This field is simple and crude. However, its endurance and short duration are its weak points. It''s the last trump card that we have to play. As for the third type, it is the home rule. This kind of field can''t improve its real-time combat power, nor has it the nature of rough attack. But it can open a wide range of space with the owner''s will, and it has its own rules. In this, the owner is the creator of the rules, and the whole space is the home of his fight. The most important role of the rule home is to resist the enemy, but the rule home can be divided into strong and weak, and the rules formed when the field wakes up are more random. Therefore, although the rule home field is called the field in the field, not every rule home field has a strong role. But from the words of zero, Gaia noticed a word. Correction! In other words, the rule of zero has been separated from the definition of randomness, but purposefully formed into a certain rule under his will, which is undoubtedly a headache for anyone who is against it. What kind of rule is leading the zero home court? Gravity dominated? Confused perception? Power to suppress? Or are there several rules at the same time? Gaia has no answers to these questions. This is a rare situation where everything becomes out of control. But Gaia was slightly excited. It was a cry from the bottom of his soul when facing a close opponent. "Can you answer me a question before you start?" Gaia said. Zero point. "What''s your home range, if you will?" "Before it was 500 square meters, now it''s 1300 square meters. That is to say, this block is my home. Of course, you can also leave this range and do it again. " Zero said with some generosity. Gaia shook his head. "No, no, you misunderstood me. Since your home range is so wide, I don''t have to worry about stepping out of the line carelessly, but I can enjoy fighting here "I see. Let''s start the second round!" "I can''t help it!" Gaia''s hand bounced up, and the long knife immediately cut through the ground, lifting a Peng of gravel toward zero. The internal material of each gravel began to collapse, completing the transformation from material to energy. However, before Gaia gave a command, these energy bodies exploded by themselves, which seriously deviated from Gaia''s attack command and made him stunned. In front of my eyes, the figure flickered and zero suddenly appeared. In his right eye, a strange cross appeared. And then a zero one blow hit Gaia''s belly. A spiral wave came out through the back and brought Gaia up. Gaia adjusted her posture in mid air and fell to the ground. Suddenly she stepped back and covered her mouth with her hand. A small mouthful of blood spurted from his mouth, but it was blocked by his palm. He took down his palm and looked at the blood in it. The bright red blood looked so shocking. Just now, with the zero punch, the strength of the punch smashed the layer of defense field covered by his body. The defense field laid by the ten level strong is not so easy to be smashed, but the zero fist seems to fall on the weak part of the defense field, causing great damage to him. Is this some kind of rule in his field? Gaia thought, but the information was too little to be sure, so he had to continue to explore. Wave the long knife, cut the nearby buildings or ground, cover the gravel to zero, and then use the energy method to form an attack. It''s just that in the past, there was no barrier to attack, but now it''s not working well. Or in the process of transforming matter, the ability will appear mysterious interruption, which makes the energy body not completely transformed explode; Or when it can be transformed into an attack, there will be some mistakes, resulting in less than 60% or 70% of the power of 100000. Gaia is beginning to feel something''s wrong. He seems to be getting unlucky? Bad luck, no doubt it''s bad luck. Luck is an event of generality, no matter it is bad luck or lucky, it is a kind of generality. The operation of the world is like a precise program, but occasionally there are some omissions in its logic circuit. These omissions are not in the logic program, so the introduction event is formed.Occasional events are normal, but when they occur frequently, they appear abnormal. At the moment, for example, Gaia just feels like she''s in bad luck. This should be done in peacetime, but in combat, especially in front of opponents with similar strength, it is undoubtedly a kind of chronic suicide. Once again, the mysterious interruption of the ability led to the self explosion of several energy bodies. Gaia was even affected by the blast of air, his face a gloomy way: "is your home, the rules of control is luck?" "It''s not all right, but it can be said that." Zero said ambiguously. "I don''t know. You''re still a gambler." "Life is a gamble, isn''t it?" "I don''t agree with that. I don''t want to put my life on the gambling table. I prefer to hold it in my own hands." Gaia turned back and opened the distance. Zero said with a smile: "but now, you obviously can''t control it. Just like me, you can put your destiny on the gambling table." Gaia fell to the ground and cut off a lamp post nearby. Holding it in one hand and never holding it up, the lamppost was shining blue. It was being transformed by Gaia: "in that case, let me smash the gambling table. What do you think will happen?" "It could be quite interesting." "I think so, too!" Gaia threw out the lamppost, which had been transformed into an energy body. After a violent vibration of the energy body, it turns into a dazzling torrent of energy and washes away towards zero. Where the torrent passed, the ground burst silently. See it coming, zero also reaches out a hand to it, and then launches the ability of materialization. So at the front end of the torrent, a lot of energy turns into a light beam, which breaks away from the original sequence and converges in front of the zero body to form something. When the last light beam converged, a small tactical missile appeared in front of zero. It was only one meter long and streamlined. After the tail spurts out the flame, it directly bumps into Gaia''s energy flow. So in the middle of the distance, the missile and the energy flow collided and exploded. A red and blue fireball rose slowly in the street. When it expanded to the limit, the fireball cracked, and the fire with a height of 2000 degrees inside immediately poured out to all sides. Gaia drifted back to the side of an old car wreck. With a groan, he grasped the frame of the window and lifted the car with one hand. Then the metal material of the car is transformed into energy by the interior, but the process is not half done, and the damned ability interruption appears again. So half of the energy transformed becomes unstable. The part of Gaia''s hand, the energy vibrates sharply, and then blooms brilliantly. "Damn it Gaia''s back. The car blew up. A blue flame burst out, bursting with metal fragments that had not been completely transformed. Gaia opened a defense field to block the fire, but still a few pieces of metal fragments went through the defense field and whirled towards him! The long knife flickered, picking apart the fragments one by one, but one of them still cut across Gaia''s face, leaving a shallow wound on Gaia''s face. It''s impossible in normal times, but now it''s happening. "It''s really a tricky field, but zero. I can''t be killed by luck alone." Gaia wiped the blood off her face with her hand and looked at the zero one hundred meters away. Zero head, said: "I admit that, so I did not think with luck can kill you. After all, probability events can''t affect the overall situation. For example, no matter how lucky I am, I can''t let you blow yourself up, otherwise everything will be much easier. " "Yes, if there are only such tricks in your field, I advise you to put them away." "Of course not." Zero said: "you have also said that the rules of the planet''s self will are like a strict main program. The main program can issue numerous sub commands, and each independent event can be regarded as the result of a sub command. In short, my home court is a kind of virus, a virus that invades the main program, so as to capture a piece of land within the scope of ability, and can freely issue sub commands that can affect the physical world. " Gaia gently shakes, if zero is true, then in the field, he is the will of another planet. "Of course, my ability is not strong enough to achieve the word" freedom ". There are too many rules involved. In addition to influencing the occurrence of probability events, I further strengthened the ability of this sub command on this base. Gaia, you should know the word "miracle." Zero said, "miracles are created from the impossible. How did it come about? Throughout the history of those who have been defined as miracles, they are all related to luck. So my understanding is that when a large number of probability events affecting good luck are concentrated, even if we can''t master miracles. At least, it can be called"Calling for miracles?" Gaia laughed: "do you expect the so-called miracle to come, and then I may be killed by a thunder?" "No, no matter how strong the will of the planet is, it''s hard to use the physical environment to kill us at our level of evolution. So it''s always me who can kill you. " Zero shook his head and said: "after I have used this field, I have constantly revised it. There is only one purpose of the correction, which is to strengthen the controllability of probability events. Although it can''t be realized 100%, I can at least guide the probability of good luck to myself, and then I can create a miracle. For example, use a power or ability that you can''t use now! " Like a flash of lightning in my mind, the whole world is black and white. At this time, Gaia knew the real purpose of zero''s so-called calling for miracles. That is beyond the limit of the moment, to create travel to make a higher level of power! "It can really be called a miracle, no, just that. At least at home, you''re ready to be with planet will. But I doubt what kind of ability can kill me Gaia pointed to zero and said, "if you have this ability, take it out now. But as you know, there''s only one chance. " Of course, zero knows that since the memory group awakened, there have been too many experiences telling him repeatedly. After each injury, the memory group will develop a defense mechanism according to the injury, and even make targeted evolution to zero body fundamentally, in order to exempt or reduce the same type of injury. Zero believes that Gaia''s awakening memory group is only a lot more than her own. So if you can''t kill him in a short time, you can generate a targeted defense system as long as you give him time. This is also the basis of their infinite evolution. However, even if Gaia is repeatedly injured, he can''t generate a targeted defense mechanism. Because it was created by agradis himself, and it already existed in their two super lives. The root of the world, the gun of Longinus! Zero deep inspiration, right eye symbol birth and death. The birth and death of each symbol represents that zero has generated the sub command of good luck for itself. The seemingly illusory luck becomes controllable or guided at this moment. This is the most important rule of the abandoned country. Under such rule, nothing is calling for miracles. Call to the power of the tenth level, try to touch the depth of the will, only the power of the twelfth level can touch Longinus. He even stretched out his hand to the void, and in the world of will, zero''s self-consciousness formed a thick arm, constantly reaching out to the bottom will. This arm is as strong as a pillar, but the world of will is deep and wide. The arm continued to lean down. In order to extend its length, it had to reduce its width, so it became thin and long. But even so, when approaching the limit, there is still an invisible barrier blocking it. Seemingly weak barrier, but just like the insurmountable gap. Here, we can see Longinus, who lies quietly at the bottom of the world of will. The source of the world is still in the form of a gun after the last use of agradis. The hand of zero consciousness is only one piece short of catching it. But it''s a tiny difference, but it''s far away. Zero''s whole body is emitting high temperature heat. The four air energy stones on his body have been shining like full power action light bulbs, and the symbols in his eyes have reached a new order of magnitude. The field of abandoned country is running at full speed, and a series of orders are constantly generated and applied to zero. If luck can be quantified, the average person''s value is 10, then at the moment zero is already thousands, even tens of thousands! Finally, a hollow stone in the left shoulder socket cracked several times. Immediately, with the breaking of the Kongfeng stone, a blood column pops up on zero''s shoulder. However, due to the huge energy produced by the burst of the air energy stone, the zero and one working gas is used in the operation of the abandoned country. At the same time, the will world changes, and the hand of consciousness collapses from top to bottom, into countless flying numbers, next to Longinus. The numbers come together, regenerate an arm, and hold Longinus firmly. The miracle is here! In Gaia''s eyes, zero''s hand was like probing into the secondary space, and the small half of his arm disappeared. Then he pulled out the handle of a gun from the space. Just the handle of a gun made Gaia feel extremely dangerous. He gave a light drink, waved a long knife, and swept out the gravel on the ground. As the gravel flies, it turns into an energy body and then into a blue light gun. "I''m so worried about you." Take a step forward. Blue flame light guns fell, and a round of gun rain covered the area where zero was like a howitzer. The explosion happened one after another. This time, there was no interruption of any ability or early detonation, which perfectly realized the expected picture of Gaia. But somehow, Gaia''s sense of danger continued unabated. He didn''t even have the patience to wait for the dust of the explosion to disperse by himself. As soon as the knife was swept away, a gust of wind blew away the dust.Zero was still standing there. Apart from moving forward a little, and the hollow energy stone on his shoulder exploded by itself, he didn''t seem to have suffered any damage under Gaia''s bombing. The position where he stood was just the gap between the falling points of the gun rain, and the flame and energy in the explosion formed a blind area. Zero''s in that blind spot, intact. As far as luck is concerned, he is appalling. Gaia, however, saw a silver-white gun with golden lines in his hand. But this form only lasted for a moment, and then the whole body of the gun flashed with energy, and then the body shrunk, and finally formed a silver white revolver with black handle and gold pattern on it in zero''s hand. "What is this?" Gaia frowned. Zero also felt a little surprised. What he had just taken out was indeed the Longinus gun that agradis used when he fought against the queen of the zombie on that day. But now, it has shrunk from a powerful gun to a large caliber left wheel. However, in the sense of zero, the nature of the Longinus gun has not changed. It''s only its power that''s changed, and some restrictions have been added. The power of the gun is directly reduced from the artillery to the revolver, and the limitation is that it can''t fire continuously like the almost endless bullets of agradis on that day. There are only six bullets that can be fired. But each bullet is still attached with the unique ability of Longinus, which is root damage and irreparable! Chapter 793 [thank you for the monthly tickets of the two brothers, the phantom of purple night and the very tiger! As well as the reward of elder brother Xiang and going to work!] DANGER! This is a warning issued by every cell of Gaia, but the revolver gun in zero''s hand has limited power no matter what. If it''s the gun before, Gaia will take care of it. But he could not imagine how to kill himself with a large caliber left wheel? "After working for a long time, strengthening probability and calling for miracles, you just take out such a revolver? Zero, I think I overestimate you Gaia said. Zero indifferent smile: "since you say so, then stand still, let me shoot well." Gaia sneered: "such a thing, don''t say to kill me, I even suspect it can enter the defensive field." Gaia is not joking. The defense field developed by a strong man of his level, even without any attributes, is not penetrated by ordinary guns and bullets. Even a sniper gun can''t break his field of force, unless it''s a lethal weapon like an antiaircraft machine gun or a revolver gun. Obviously, a large caliber revolver is not enough. "Then try it." Zero has no intention to argue, eyes light up the crosshairs. At the same time, there was also a cross on Gaia''s left chest. Zero, raise the gun. It''s a shot in Gaia''s chest. From the muzzle of the gun, a series of long tongues of fire erupted. In the rough sound of the gun, the huge recoil force was even zero, and the body still vibrated slightly. In terms of recoil alone, Longinus was no less powerful than the warship gun used by nil that day. A white gold bullet ejected from the gun and rotated. It was propelled by powerful kinetic energy. It pulled out a light track in the air and followed a beautiful curve to blow towards Gaia''s chest. When the warhead came at high speed, Gaia was terrified. In his eyes, the kinetic energy and speed of this warhead are several grades higher than those of ordinary revolvers. Even if it''s comparable to sniper bullets, it''s not in Gaia''s eyes. He has deep confidence in his own defensive field. In a flash, the warhead had penetrated into the defensive field. If it is normal, the warhead will be stuck in a quagmire, and the danger will exhaust the kinetic energy in the force field, and eventually fall to the ground even if the force field fails to pass through. But in fact, the platinum warhead was able to see the defense field as easily as nothing, and Gaia finally turned pale. The defense field is still there, it has not been broken or disappeared, but it can not intercept the warhead. It''s like they''re in different dimensions, so they don''t intersect. But now Gaia has no time to consider why the field of defense strikes. No matter how arrogant he is, he knows that this warhead is strange. The body swings fiercely, wants to avoid the bullet''s shooting track, but although avoided the chest key, the shoulder is still shot. The bullet did not stay in Gaia''s shoulder, but came out from behind. Then Gaia''s half shoulder burst open and burst into a cloud of blood powder. Gaia looked incredulously at the wound, where most of the muscles and bones had disappeared, leaving only some of the flesh attached to the arm. The kinetic energy of that bullet is not big enough to cause such damage, so there is only one possibility, that is, it has some additional capabilities. What''s more, Gaia found that when she asked the memory group in her body to repair the injury, the feedback she got was irreparable. It''s the first time Gaia has had an irreparable injury, which is impossible in theory. The memory group can generate any substance, so like zero, it can heal quickly after injury, and even repair the body faster than zero. But now, the injury can not be repaired, which is beyond Gaia''s understanding. "What the hell is your gun?" Gaia waved a knife and cut off the skin and flesh attached to his arm, allowing his arm to fall to the ground. Since it can''t be repaired, this arm will only become a burden. At the same time, a high-temperature stream was brought on the knife to scorch the skin and blood vessels near the wound, so as to close the blood vessels and prevent excessive bleeding. Zero pointed the muzzle of the gun at his forehead and said, "it''s called Longinus, and agradis called it the thing of origin. It means that the bullets it fires can destroy the root cause of things, so as to achieve irreparable effect. In short, no matter how strong the vitality is, as long as it hits the key, it will never survive! " "I see. It''s really a dangerous gun. I don''t even know that this guy, agradis, has hidden such a hand. " Gaia snorted. Zero did not say all of Longinus'' abilities, including its ability to ignore any defensive means. Moreover, in what he said just now, he deliberately left a trap. Now it seems useless, but it can become a fatal means at some time, if Gaia doesn''t find it, or even step into the trap. "It''s very powerful and powerful. If I take it back, this thing really has the right to kill me. But the weakness is also obvious. As long as you don''t get hit by it, the greatest power is also a decoration! " Gaia''s toes press down on the ground, and people rush forward in an instant.Gaia has come to the moment. Raise the knife and make the cut. But zero did an action that even Gaia didn''t understand. He jumped back and leaned toward the ground. This action is no different from suicide. Gaia''s knife is very long, nearly two meters long, which greatly increases the chopping range. This series of actions of zero obviously can not be completely avoided, but in fact, zero is right to do so. Because another long knife suddenly cut down from above, even into Gaia''s body, and then the Gaia disappeared like a bubble. The real Gaia is above zero''s head. If zero was confused by his shadow just now, no matter what kind of evasive action he made, he would be killed by a long knife. Life and death, sometimes is the difference of a millionth. Zero touch, hands up, shooting. However, Gaia failed to hit the target. He jumped out in the middle of the air and fell to the ground before the nugget was ejected, leaving the nugget empty. But I didn''t expect that. As soon as the body of the gun was pressed, another shot was fired at Gaia. Gaia''s long knife sweeps and cuts the bullet. However, the black cross of the long knife cracked and broke from it! The pupils contracted violently, Gaia gave a loud drink, and the whole person leaned back to avoid the bullet. But at the moment of crisscross, Gaia''s chest was suddenly ploughed out of a ravine. He turned over on the ground, bounced up and threw away the broken knife. Then put your hand on the wound and close the blood vessels near the wound with the same treatment. Zero also stood up, and Longinus aimed his gun at Gaia. Gaia frowned and said, "I bet there''s no limit to such a powerful weapon. When you first took it out, it was in the form of a cannon, but then it became the present revolver. That is to say, with your current strength, although you have drilled a back door to use it at a higher level, you still have a discount. Since it has become a revolver instead of other guns, its limitation must also be related to its form... " "The drum of the left wheel usually has only six bullets, so this Longinus can only be fired six times. Is that right? " Zero did not answer, Gaia knew he guessed: "in other words, you have three bullets left." "So what? A broken arm, even a knife. I think three bullets are enough to kill you Zero said. Gaia nodded and said, "that''s what you think, but have you ever thought about one thing?" "What''s the matter?" "The field." Gaia said in a deep voice: "since your clone can develop into a field, do you think I have a positive experience?" He gave a stuffy drink and put his hand into his chest. From Gaia''s five fingers that pierced into her chest, all of a sudden, blue light lines spread out around her body like an electronic circuit. Then, with the five fingers as the center, Gaia''s body lit up inch by inch, glittering blue light from the inside out. Skin, hair, one by one completely lit up the blue flame. It''s a very familiar situation, which was the case when Gaia transformed objects into energy. Only now, this phenomenon has appeared in his own body. Zero lost his voice and said, "are you going to transform yourself into an energy body?" "Yes, this is my field... Blue chant!" Gaia''s body has transformed into energy form, and even the vocal cords have completely disappeared. Today''s voice is completely simulated by the vibration of energy. It sounds like the voice without emotion of artificial intelligence: "I didn''t expect that you could force me to use the blue aria. In fact, I didn''t intend to use it. This field, like you, belongs to the rules. It''s just that your home court is in your body, and mine is in your body. " "It has only one rule, which is to transform me completely into energy form. And once it''s used, it can''t be restored. On the other hand, once I use this field... "The whole human has turned into a blue flame, but it still maintains the outline of the human body. The only left eye is still the same as before. I think it is the left eye of God, not Gaia''s original body, so it is not affected by the field. Gaia said in an inorganic voice, "zero, you don''t have a chance!" "I don''t think so..." zero finger pressed down on the trigger. At this moment, the blue light in his eyes flickered, Gaia had disappeared in the original position. His breath instantly to zero behind, zero look back, suddenly in front of a blood surge, but his left hand even spring up, the crack is smooth. It took a while for blood to come out! "This is..." zero immediately blocked the blood vessels of the wound, and the memory group began to work, quickly repairing the broken blood vessels and muscles. Gaia''s attack, after all, is not the root cause of destruction, so the memory group can completely regenerate an arm, as long as there is enough time. But now, zero has no spare time. "It''s fair now, zero." Gaia landed on a car whose top cover had disappeared 20 meters away. Now in energy form, his arm still can''t be reborn. Longinus is aimed at the root of things to destroy, and whether it is material or energy, can not jump out of this range.Maybe the nihility of zero is an exception, but Gaia won''t use that power. "I can''t believe you''ve reached the speed of light?" Zero surprised to ask, just now Gaia''s attack is so fast that even he can''t respond, in addition to the speed of light, zero can''t think of any possibility. "It''s sublight." Gaia said: "even if I am in energy form now, I can''t achieve the real speed of light. After entering the speed of light, my energy will be consumed so fast that I can''t support such a speed at all. But infinitely close to its sub light speed can still be achieved, and then you can see that at such a speed, my power has already broken through the tenth order, or even reached the height of the twelfth order. At this speed, your body is as fragile as a piece of paper. A little tear, just like that arm. " Zero head: "I admit that, after all, ordinary biological bodies can''t withstand the impact of this speed." "In fact, I wanted to tear off your head just now, but it''s a pity that even I can''t control the accuracy at this speed. The hand moved a little angle, but the landing point had deviated from the target seriously. It''s probably your field that''s making trouble Gaia said. "My good luck is your bad luck. Maybe you can kill you with a single blow... "Use the rest of your hand to wave Longinus, and send out the third bullet from the gun of root. However, as soon as the platinum bullet left the chamber, Gaia pulled out several blue bands of light, flickering between buildings, street lights and car wrecks, and almost immediately fell behind zero. But Gaia just stopped, the golden pupil suddenly shrank, the handband holding the gun hugged his waist, the muzzle of the gun towards the back, and then a flash of fire! Bang¡ª¡ª The gunfire reverberated in the street. Gaia makes a sideward evasion movement, and may still pull a gully to the bullet on his body. Obviously, Longinus'' bullets can still pose a threat to his energy form. "Is that luck, too?" Gaia Leng hum. "Of course not, it''s calculation..." zero said faintly. "I''d like to see how you can calculate at my speed!" Gaia pulled out a band of light and rushed straight to zero. It was a sharp turn when he was about to hit zero. The sudden change of position produces violent wind. If the ordinary person with ability did so, his leg would have been broken. Of course, Gaia''s current state, there is no muscle and bone restrictions. Wave out the palm, pull out a blue light and cut it to zero. Zero lunged forward and disappeared. When it reappeared, it was on a building more than ten meters away. Space jump! Gaia snorted and turned into a beam of light. At this time, zero has already gone forward. He''s fast, but he can''t be with Gaia at the moment. But the trajectory of zero is very complicated and changeable, sometimes it directly bumps into a building, and Gaia can''t grasp his position under the cover of the building. Sometimes they jump directly in space and appear in unexpected places of Gaia. Gaia couldn''t catch up with him for a while. Tired of chasing, Gaia waved her arm, and a blue and white light beam flew directly across the streets and buildings, leaving a red track on the ground. Then after several flashes, along the path of explosion, the fire curtain is at least ten meters high! Two people chase fight, Gaia found zero back to the playground before the fight, and toward a magic house rushed in. Gaia sneered, turned into a blue light and chased in. It was dark in the hut, but under the light of Gaia''s body, we could see that there were mirrors all around. Then zero appeared in the mirror and he pointed his gun at Gaia. Looking at it, it was as if there were hundreds of zeros, but Gaia knew that it was just a trick played by zeros with the reflection of the mirror. "Do you think such a thing can kill me?" Gaia waves a beam of light toward a mirror, which is reflected frequently by the mirror, connecting the mirrors in an instant. As the beam vibrates, hundreds of mirrors explode at the same time! But at the time of the explosion, zero suddenly appeared at the top of the room, the gun pointed to Gaia''s head, resolutely pulled the trigger. At this time, Gaia raised his head in amazement at the sound of the gun. However, the bullet had gone straight down and into his eyebrows, and then there were cracks. Cracks? Zero suddenly feel wrong, sure enough, another mirror burst open. It turned out that it was a false image formed by a mirror pulled by Gaia with great speed. He looked up fiercely, but his eyes were filled with dazzling blue light. The next moment, the whole magic house blew up in the air. The flame of the explosion is restless, just like a red lotus blooming quietly. Gaya, who appeared in the mid air, looked at all this silently, then turned to the ferris wheel. No longer rotating Ferris wheel, half squatting there, in the attack just now, still space jump saved his life.Gaia held out a finger and said, "there''s only one bullet left..." At the same time, the finger points release a beam of energy, and the beam passes on the ferris wheel, immediately dividing the giant into two. Zero figure flickers, falls to the ground, and then bumps into a restaurant. Gaia snorted and ran into the restaurant with a dazzling blue light, shouting, "it''s no use, zero! My present form is only a lower level of their will form. Just because you are still at the biological level, you are not my opponent, even if you have that gun in your hand. Besides, it only has one bullet left! " "Let''s make a bet. This bullet will definitely hit you!" Zero self channel. Gaia sneered: "your bad luck again?" "Good luck is with me." Zero smile, shake hands is a shot. The shot was not aimed at Gaia at all, but at random. Gaia said with a smile, "look, you are crazy..." Before he finished, Gaia saw that the platinum warhead was slanting towards the ceiling. It seemed that because of the angle, the warhead was not directly nailed into the ceiling. Instead, it was bounced down, and then it was bounced up again by a half broken metal disc on the ground, and then it kept bouncing between various things in the restaurant. The trajectory of the bounce is so complicated that Gaia can''t predict it. Suddenly, he thought, maybe it would be better to quit the restaurant. The idea did not fall, the left leg of the knee shot, the whole knee part burst into pieces. The part separated from Gaia''s body, the energy dissipated quickly, and disappeared into pieces of blue flame. Gaia, with a broken leg, stepped back a few steps and finally floated in the air before finally falling. He looked at zero and said, "it looks like you''ve run out of good luck!" Chapter 794 [thank you for your support! Today, the wisdom tooth seems to be inflamed. It''s swollen and painful. The egg hurts Up to now, Gaia and zero are close to the limit. Whether it''s energy consumption or trauma, the two are almost neck and neck. But on the whole, zero is relatively at a disadvantage, the fundamental reason is in the form of life. Zero still maintains the biological form, even compared with ordinary creatures, it has evolved several levels, but it is still not out of the biological range. With one arm broken, there are three empty energy stones left, and the consumption of physical energy has fallen to the bottom. Just standing like this, you have already gasped violently. Looking at Gaia again, he seems to be more miserable than zero, without a hand and a leg, but he has been fully energetic, and the physical trauma has little effect on him. If it had not been for Longinus who attacked him, it would have caused damage from the root and could not be repaired. Otherwise, as long as the energy is still there, Gaia will be able to regenerate instantaneously. But even at this moment, his energy breath is relatively strong. After all, in energy form, he can absorb space energy faster than zero biological form. By this time, the two men had already uncovered their cards, and the zero Longinus had shot all the bullets, and there was no threat in Gaia''s eyes. "So the battle can be over." Gaia said in a low voice. Zero long inhalation, straightened the body, said: "end? Is it too early? I''m still standing... " "Soon, you''ll be down!" Gaia lights up all over. At the end of the day, it''s like a blue sun rising in the dining room. Gaia turned into light, and mercury poured down to zero! What''s the limit of light? Gaia''s only hand had been deeply pierced into zero''s chest before his consciousness could react. It took about half a second for zero to react. His chest more than a section of hot things, it constantly tear muscles and nerves, and finally touch the nucleus instead of the heart. The hard and abnormal outer wall of the nucleus can be felt, but under Gaia''s finger, this little firmness can not cause any obstacle. He put a face to zero''s ear and said, "goodbye, zero!" Then the fingers press into the crystal nucleus! There was no whole body shock and pupil dilation. But then a cool smile appeared on his face: "this is also what I want to say." Gaia had a pain in her chest when she didn''t know it! He looked down and saw that there was one more thing between himself and zero. It was a silver white dagger with an extremely gorgeous golden pattern painted on its surface. It poked deep into Gaia''s chest. With the sharp shock of the blade under the special technique of zero, the light of the knife finally flashed left and right and cut Gaia into two pieces! Gaia''s hand is still in zero''s chest, in this short moment, he realized that he had slipped to the edge of death. Death is a new word for him, because Gaia never thought he would die. But now, he does feel the power of death. That knife, like Longinus, has the power to destroy the root cause. It has successfully cut off most of the root cause of Gaia''s maintenance. It was Gaia''s first thought that he would die. Then the thought of passing by is to die together! In the body of zero, the arm pushed forward, and the finger edge was like a knife. It successfully opened the crystal nucleus and reached its depth. As long as it passes through the other side of the nucleus, it can completely destroy the important organ zero. The crystal nucleus is destroyed, even if there is a memory group, Gaia believes that it can not save zero''s life. At this moment, he felt a little lonely like ice. They are the unique super life on this planet. They could have gone further, but now they both fall here. But at Gaia''s level, action does not stop because of a moment''s weakness of will. However, when Gaia''s arm passed through the nucleus, he suddenly couldn''t feel his finger. It''s like there''s another space in the nucleus, and the arm has gone through two different spaces. Gai Ya Meng pulled back his arm and brought out a pot of blood. Zero sway back, chest appeared a fist size gap. Where Gaia''s arm penetrated, the body was completely annihilated. From the outside, you can even see the pierced nucleus of zero, which is constantly emitting large gray flames in the cracks of the nucleus. It''s the power of nothingness! On that day, he fought with Leo in the well of God''s tears. Finally, he was blown into the bottom of the mountain by Leo''s self explosion. When he woke up, he found that there was still the power of nothingness preserved. And this time it''s a permanent preservation, not a constant decline. Zero captures it, seals the force into the nucleus, and then starts the sub brain to model and analyze it, in order to analyze the secret of nothingness. Now the process of analysis is still less than one-third, but when Gaia''s finger pierces into the crystal nucleus, the nihilistic force, which has been in a stable state, seems to be stimulated and attacks itself. Now Gaia''s palm has turned white, and the gray is still spreading. Gaia was surprised and angry, constantly urging the remaining energy to discharge the power of nothingness, but this power faithfully performed the duty of guiding things to nothingness.Gaia suffered two heavy losses at the same time, and there was no doubt that he would end up in nothingness. Zero retreated to the corner, then sat down like he had lost all his strength, panting and looking at Gaia still floating in the air. He had only the part above his chest, and even the small part of his body was gradually obliterated by the influence of nothingness. However, the progress of nihilism is not as fast as before, which is related to the limited power preserved in the zero nucleus and Gaia''s current energetic form. But Gaia also to the point of survival, he finally returned to calm, with that no energy of the golden pupil looked to zero, said: "did not expect that the end should be like this." "It seems that my hands are better than yours," he said "Indeed, it turns out that Longinus'' real ability is not in bullets, but in itself. If I had known that it had the ability to change freely, I would not have been confused by the shape of your revolver Gaia said faintly. "It''s a pity that fate has no if." "You''re right, zero. Originally, I thought that as a normal body, I would never lose to you as a clone. But it turns out that your luck is above me. In the end, the world chose you. " Gaia said in a deep voice, "from today on, you are the only one!" "So, zero... Don''t lose to fate!" Gaia said this, suddenly accelerated the speed of annihilation. Pieces of blue flame spread, his only body quickly returned to nothingness. But the pupil of gold became brighter and brighter, and finally turned into a golden light, which shot to zero and fell at the foot of zero. Gaia, on the other hand, disappeared completely. But zero sense, Gaia fight the last energy, let another eye of God out of his body, so as to escape the fate of nothingness. This man who is not willing to be the body of the will of the planet is still under the chessboard of the times, leaving a piece full of variables. Looking at the God''s eyes that fell on his side, he gave a bitter smile and reached out to hold it. He knew that it must contain most of Gaia''s genes and a lot of ability information. Gaia finally saved it, and naturally hoped that zero would make up for itself through it. Zero picked it up, opened his mouth and threw it in. As soon as the eye of God fell into zero''s mouth, it immediately turned into a golden liquid flowing into the esophagus. The next moment, zero''s whole body exudes a surprising high fever, but zero himself is in a coma. This is the time when he has never been vulnerable. I''m afraid even an ordinary pistol can kill him. The war is over. Whether it''s zero sum Gaia or the war in Rome. When the first light of dawn shines on the endless wilderness, everything is quiet. In Rome, there are still flames rising, and the afterglow of war appears in some corners of the city. The Knights are fighting these fires and trying to restore order after the war. The entire papal hall has completely become the past. From the square to the main building complex in the rear, more than 80% of the area has been damaged, which is a huge damage that the city of Rome has never suffered since its establishment. If you want to restore the papal hall, you can''t do it in five or six months. It was not only the papal hall that was damaged. Several blocks affected by the war were almost in ruins, and the bodies of both sides could be seen everywhere. Or lying in the street, or buried in gravel. After this battle, the knights were reduced by 70%, leaving less than 300. However, the casualty rate of solo''s private army is as high as 90%. Those who survive in the end are those who choose to surrender because of the wrong situation. They have been detained and are being guarded by mendelisa''s men. The most important thing is that all the silver hands were killed. There were 21 biochemical soldiers who cloned Solon gene, but they were all killed in the end. However, this battle is also a tough and unparalleled battle for Su and Feng, who are following zero in the South and North. In the end, both Su''s epee and Feng''s Tang Dao become scrap iron. Even so, they were both seriously injured and fell into a coma after the battle. No matter what, the victory is always won, but at the same time, it is often accompanied by a huge price. At the last moment of the battle, when there were only two people left in the silver hand, they both started the self explosion. Once let two nine level self explosion, I''m afraid the whole city of Rome will be affected. At this time, Mr. X and mamillo did not hesitate. They blocked most of the power of self explosion with their bodies, making the explosion suppressed in a block. But afterwards, the two bodies did not even leave fragments. In the end, Paul could only raise the flag of mourning in the square after the war in memory of those heroes who died in the war. After three days, Su and other talents finally recovered their consciousness. In addition to the body is still not completely recovered, the spirit is good. However, there is still a problem like a cloud in people''s minds, that is, zero has not yet returned. In the end, not only hindrella, but also Suji people decided to go out of the city to look for zero relics. Paul also joined them. After entrusting mendelisade to deal with some affairs in Rome City, the young Pope drove himself and left Rome city with Cinderella and others. Black wing is also among them. He is an expert in tracking. With some clues left by zero and Gaia outside the city on that day, he finally found the city where the decisive battle took place.When I saw the city on a hill, everyone was shocked. Several blocks of the city were completely turned into ruins, full of traces left by the explosion. The whole city is full of the smell of death and silence. Death and silence comes from the battlefield that seems to leave a huge black class in the city. After the battle of Gaia and zero, there is too much destructive energy left. If there is no targeted purification technology, it will take a long time to complete the purification. And this kind of time is usually in 100 years. In the face of a completely dead city, black wings, who are good at perception, can''t sense any fluctuation of life in the city. People can only use the most stupid way, that is, separate into the ruins to find. Hindrella walked alone, along the broken block, stepping on the gravel, and finally came to the playground where zero and Gaia fought that day. Looking at the collapsed Ferris wheel, the fragmented carousel and the traces left by too many battles, hindrella can imagine in his mind how fierce the fighting was at that time. "Zero, are you here?" She cried out. On the way here, I don''t know how many times she called, but no one answered her every time. This time is no exception. Hindrella sighed, and as she was ready to look elsewhere, her eyes inadvertently passed in front of a restaurant. All of a sudden, her heart thumped and Cinderella opened her eyes wide. She could feel it. Although there was no sign, her intuition told her that zero was there. Cinderella ran in, and sure enough, she saw zero in the corner of the dining room. Zero missing an arm, leaning against the corner, like sleeping. His whole body had been covered with a thin layer of dust, and his chest had no undulation, like a corpse. "No, no, no..." hindrella''s vision suddenly blurred, and she ran past shaking her head. Put your trembling finger under zero''s nose, but you can''t feel the breath. "No, it''s not true." Hindrella put her head on her chest again, where there was still no pulse of life. All the signs show that zero is dead! "No! I don''t believe it. It''s a lie! A liar Cinderella yelled. Excited, her energy spilled uncontrollably, shaking the walls and objects around her. She laid the zero flat on the ground, gave him artificial respiration and beat his heart with her hands. When Su and others noticed the dramatic energy fluctuation of hindrella and arrived one after another, they saw that she was doing something in vain. Several people were silent, and the atmosphere was extremely depressed at this moment. They look like the zero sleeping quietly, and they also don''t want to believe that life has gone away from this man. Walking with zero, they have forgotten how many despairing situations they have crossed with him. But obviously, this time zero has been crossed. However, for Su or Feng, this outcome is not too unexpected. After all, they also felt the power that Gaia showed that day. Although zero has become very strong, there is still some distance compared with Gaia. They only hope that zero can create a miracle this time, but now it seems that the God of luck is no longer in favor of him. "He''s gone." Black Wing walked over and patted Cinderella on the shoulder. "I can feel it, Mr. zero... There is no sign of life on him." "No!" Hindrella clapped black wing''s hand and yelled, "he''s still alive. How could a man like him die like this? No, zero won''t just leave! " Looking at her constantly beating zero on the chest, everyone felt bad. Even Yeliu, a girl who had always been expressionless, was biting her lips tightly at the moment. If Haiwei had been here, she would have been crying. Black wing can''t look down. She reaches for hindrella, but she knocks her away. Cinderella looked at zero and murmured, "get up, get up, zero. Don''t sleep, you... " "How long do you want to sleep?" She yelled and thumped zero on the chest. This is the last vent. But at this time, everyone has a strange feeling that is hard to describe. A ray of light, but very tough vitality suddenly appeared in this dead land, it was like a new bud out of the ground, although young aunt, but full of vitality. Hindrella raised her head slowly, and saw that zero did not know when she was sitting up. The man was on the floor with one hand and a warm smile on his face: "good morning..." "Fool, it''s almost evening!" Said hindrella, and slammed into zero''s arms. Zero to her hit to lie on the ground, did not have time to speak, mouth has been sealed. Hindrella used all her strength to kiss him. At this moment, her words were pale.Looking at the kiss, Paul gestured and walked out of the restaurant with a smile. Other people also fished away, leaving the small space for the two of them. About ten minutes later, zero and Cinderella left the restaurant. He said with a faint smile: "you are worried." "You''re fine. Where''s the man?" Paul asked. "It''s... Completely gone." Zero low channel, until now, Gaia before the disappearance of the picture is still lingering in his mind. "Disappear, that really is..." Paul suddenly "Yi" voice way: "zero, your left eye?" At this time, many people noticed that the left eye of zero is now golden, plus the original right eye, now zero has a pair of eyes like gold. Zero out, with the palm gently covered in the left eye, said: "this is a gift of someone." "Well, go back. Your highness, I hope you have something for me to eat. Now I''m starving. Even three cows can eat it. " Paul said with a smile: "don''t say three, even if you eat ten, I''m a big family now." "That would be great." Zero looked at Cinderella, squeezed her hand and said, "come on, we''re going back!" "Well." Chapter 795 [thank akb48ske8 and user 50111263 for their monthly ticket support!] Back in the papal hall, zero had a big meal. He eats a lot, fast. At the beginning, Paul asked the chef to bring up all kinds of food, but later, the trend of zero didn''t care about the taste of food, but more about the amount of energy contained in it. As soon as Paul gritted his teeth, he simply asked the chef to cook the food without licking and adding any seasoning. Zero is not picky, only the other arm is extremely flexible, will be large and small meat or fruit into their own mouth. His mouth was like a black hole, sweeping away Paul''s own grain reserves, and finally adjusting some of them from the Pope''s stock. A meal from the evening to late at night, can eat so many things, zero''s stomach did not bulge signs, Paul was stunned. Paul leaned over and said, "after today, we''ll have the gravel removed, but the debris inside will be completely preserved. This ruins will be a warning to me and my successors. It will tell us that the rule of violence will not last. Only freedom and democracy can win the hearts of the people! " After a moment''s silence, people in the square did not know who started, followed by a wave of applause to build the whole city. Su said to the next zero: "our new prime minister doesn''t know what his ability is, but his mouth is very eloquent." "So a man like me who can only do things and can''t talk can only be a warrior." No self mockery. I smile and say nothing. Chapter 796 Paul stretched out his hand and pressed down to signal silence. When the public''s voice stopped in the square, he said: "in the process of overthrowing Sauron, there was a man who made great contributions. Without him, we can see no hope of victory; Without him, I would have died in Solon''s pursuit; Without him, we would not be able to stand here today. This man is the leader of Poseidon group... Mr. zero! " The new prime minister pointed to zero, and immediately everyone in the square looked at him. He can face a strong enemy like Gaia or Sauron, but when he is praised like this by Paul, he feels very uncomfortable. Paul said with a smile, "Dear Mr. zero, would you please come to me?" Su Chao Feng gave a wink, and they pushed out the zero. Zero looked back, glared at them, then shook his head and walked to the high platform. On the high platform, standing with Paul, looking at the dense crowd in the square, he was filled with emotion. If he was the one who lost the battle of the barren City, the picture today would be very different. Paul then said: "Mr. zero has contributed all his strength to the liberation of our city of Rome. He and his partners have shed blood for us, and their deeds will always be engraved in our hearts. In fact, you may not know that Mr. zero is not from our mainland. He comes from another continent. Yes, this is from the end of something, his arrival was originally a miracle. I believe that is the guidance of our father in heaven. Mr. zero has brought the gospel of change to our continent! As a result of his contribution, I and the ministers unanimously agreed to grant Mr. zero the position of Grand Duke of peace! " "He is also the first Archduke in the history of new Rome. In order to show our respect, there will never be a second person in the position of Archduke. The Archduke of Rome will always have only one person, that is our zero Paul said passionately. Zero helpless wry smile, whispered: "you do not want to pull me into Rome, right?" "If you like, I''ll raise my hands for it." Paul paid back. There was another wave of applause on the square, and Paul said, "now let''s ask our new grand duke to say something. What do you think?" Naturally, no one objected. So Paul put the microphone into zero''s hand, and zero had to take it. Looking at the faces in the square, zero said faintly: "I don''t have much to say, but please don''t forget. I''m not alone in standing here today. If we want to talk about merit, then it should belong to every hero who died in battle, every soldier who bled and fought on the battlefield. Without them, I would not have succeeded alone. " "It''s a great honor to be granted the position of Archduke by the prime minister. But as the prime minister said, I am not from this continent. I come from the mainland of China. I''ve been away from home for too long. Now, I want to go home. I believe that under the leadership of the prime minister and members of the new cabinet, the western continent will surely embark on a new path. Here, I would like to encourage you all. " With that, he nodded and handed Paul the microphone. Paul said in a loud voice: "the Archduke of peace will be our permanent ally in Rome. Wherever he goes, he will be our Archduke. If we ask for something in the future, we will give our full support! " At this point, Paul finally let go of the last point in his heart. After all, in this change, the position of zero is more important than him, and he also has the force he can''t resist. If zero if back, want to be the king of this continent, then Paul can only consider running for his life. But zero said in front of so many people that he would leave in the near future, naturally in order to ease his heart. Paul is a smart man. How can he not hear it? Maybe he made a promise now. Next, mendriza, who acted as the MC, continued to preside over the ceremony, while Paul winked at zero, and the two left quietly. After leaving the square, Paul took zero into a car. The car left the venue and drove along the road towards the west side of the city. In the car, Paul said, "there''s one thing I have to show you. To be honest, I don''t know what to do with it." "What is it?" "A man, a giant..." At the end of the street, you can see a high wall with barbed wire. The gate is made of iron and has two shooting holes on it. You can set up a machine gun to shoot when you need it. There are two soldiers on duty outside, and a guard post is set up in front of them. Paul explained: "this is the headquarters of the order in Rome. There is no suitable place in the city at the moment. I can only put that thing here." The car stopped in front of the sentry post. After the driver showed his identification, the soldier saluted Paul in the car and signed to let him go. Entering through the gate is a square where soldiers are training. At the edge of the square are the officer''s office building, five side-by-side barracks and a row of factory sheds for chariots and machine armour. When the car drove into one of the factory sheds, there were many soldiers on duty, and inside were researchers in white long clothes. From the outside, you can see that the ground was covered with many cables, just like a small research base.Paul and zero got out of the car and went straight into the shed. The back of the shed has been folded off, where a tall culture tank stands. The nutrient medium in the culture tank is bubbling from time to time. You can see a giant seven or eight meters tall floating in the culture tank with his eyes closed and his body hugging his knees. His eyes were seven points similar to Gaia''s. He was a giant version of Gaia. "The prison of God..." zero suddenly out of his mouth such a word. Paul asked, "what prison?" The giant in the incubator is naturally a biochemical human modulated by Gaia to capture the will of the planet. According to Gaia, this biochemical human only has some of his superficial genes. It not only has a similar breath, but also gives agradis unlimited possibilities of evolution. The purpose is to trap him, and then after the will of the planet comes, the prison will soon die, thus killing the will of the planet. But Gaia died, the day the Knights found the tank after the matter informed Paul. Paul knew that Gaia had made it, so he transferred it to the Knights'' headquarters. Originally, I wanted to wait for zero to come back and see what to do with it, but after zero came back, I locked myself up directly, so until today, Paul found him. From the current situation, God''s prison has reached Gaia''s requirements, and it is no longer growing, just entering a state similar to hibernation. In his deep sleep, the breath and all relevant information were not revealed, so it should not have attracted the attention of agradis. Normally, the prison of God should be destroyed. After all, zero doesn''t want the planet to lose its will and fall into greater chaos. But looking at the giant in the incubator, zero gave up the idea. "Prime minister..." "If it''s not in public, call me Paul, unless you don''t want to be my friend." Paul interrupted zero. "All right, Paul." "It''s very important, maybe it''s related to the outcome of a war in the future. If I take it away, it''s not convenient for me, and it''s easy for my enemies to find out. So I would like to ask you to take care of it. The creatures in the incubator will not pose any threat to you. You only need to maintain its life. As for the cost of maintenance, I''ll find a way. " "I don''t know what to say." Paul shook his head and said, "since it''s still useful to you, I''ll keep it for you. You don''t have to worry about the cost of maintenance. It has stopped growing now. It doesn''t cost much to maintain its life. You''ve done so much for us, and you''ve even put your life into it. If I can''t do that for you, I''m not a friend. " "Please." Zero is simply the way. Paul grinned and took his shoulder and said, "after business, let''s talk about the evening party." "The reception?" "Yes, I''m waiting for you to leave that damned room to hold the inauguration ceremony and the evening celebration party. Well, isn''t that interesting? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the evening, a motorcade drove into Rome city. It was a motorcade from rock city. Paul specially asked people to pick up Leah and others who stayed in Rock City, so that they could join in the evening party. Paul and zero meet in front of the gate early. As soon as Leah gets out of the car, she throws herself into his arms regardless of zero. Zero patted her pink back, and Leah calmed herself. After zero left, she was worried all the time. Until now see zero, that hanging heart just put down. Other people coming down from the car, such as Haiwei and belline, came naturally. Finally, zero saw Yula, which shows Paul''s care. The reception was held as scheduled at 9 p.m. in Paul''s own papal mansion. The people who attended the reception were all important people. Although it was called celebration, Paul didn''t do it in a big way. He started from frugality. At the reception, Paul, the new prime minister, also readjusted the order and appointed a new head. The order of the signet still retains its original establishment, and the chief of the Legion naturally falls to black wing. At the same time, he will also be the head of the first Legion. In the previous battle, all the 13 heads of the knight order, except yafidi, had been killed. This was a headache for Paul. Black wing as chief, yafidi also returned to the establishment, but slightly changed position, become the commander of the second Legion. Next, Huck and Manshan, the two pirate captains, have changed into the head of the Knights'' order, which is quite like a dream. Originally, Paul wanted Cinderella to be one of the team leaders, but considering her relationship with zero, this page of appointment was finally drawn out by him. It''s a pity that Mr. X and mamillo died in the war, otherwise they would be the choice of the commander. But now, Paul also has to appoint the next level figures in other legions to act as the head agent first, until a suitable person appears.Zero hint Paul absorbed the few pirate captains left in the Trident into the Knights'' regiment. These captains followed him all the way from Fort canon. They had washed away the old pirate style and were completely qualified soldiers. And after this period of experience, the survivors have reached the level of level 7. If it is cultivated again, it will be used by Paul one day. As for how Paul can balance the relationship between the old and new systems, that is the headache of his new prime minister. He is only responsible for making an idea, and at the same time, he can arrange for the pirate captains. Naturally, Paul would not let Level Seven''s fighting power go out of the way, which was in line with zero one. The rest of the captains will be absorbed into each regiment, first serving as a school officer, and only after training in the army can they be entrusted with important tasks, which will not be criticized by the old army. At this point, the Pirates of roar Bay became either officers or regular soldiers of the order. As for the zero sea god group, it quietly dissolved, and finally realized his promise to the pirates that day, let these people return to their homeland. Two days later in the morning, zero and Cinderella came to the slums of Rome. The original slums have been cleared out, and the residents have asked Paul to relocate to another place. They will also be separated from the slums. There is a lot of work for them to do in Rome. And as long as you are willing to work, you will get what you deserve. On this point, Paul is much more generous than soron. As for the slums cleared up, a cemetery was built. At present, there is only one prototype of the cemetery, and many facilities need to be improved. However, in the center of the cemetery, a stone tablet was erected. It was the monument of the heroes erected by the victims who could not find their bones in the war. On the monument, the names of Mr. X and mamillo are prominently engraved to show their contributions. When they came to the monument, hindrella put a bunch of yellow green wild flowers in front of the monument. As soon as it was put down, there was a sound of footsteps behind it. Looking back, Huck, Manshan and some other pirates came. They paid homage to the zero point head, put a bunch of wild flowers in front of the monument, and then looked at the monument and said nothing. Zero knows that they, like Cinderella, are here to mourn Mr. X. Mr. X can be said to be the first generation of pirates. He is also the leader of these young captains. He is the godfather of the sea house. To the pirates, Mr. X is like a strict teacher and their father. When I heard that Mr. X had died in the war, many of these men who were not easy to shed tears cried. Even Manshan had drunk himself for three days and three nights, but I think Mr. X occupied a very important position in their hearts. That morning, the cemetery was silent. No one spoke, but all of them gazed at the stone tablet silently, and then left quietly for fear of disturbing the sleep of the dead. More than half a month later, zero returned to Fort canon. Destiny has been moored quietly in the port of the fortress. It will set sail again tomorrow and return to the mainland with zero and others. It was the last night in the western continent, and it was another sleepless night for zero. Hindrella monopolized him, and the two fought fiercely for a night before they came to an end. On the bed, hindrella hugged zero like an octopus. She stroked her long hair and said, "don''t you really want to go with me?" "Well." "Why?" No frown. Hindrella knocked him on the chest and said, "are you men all like this? Do you have to tie every woman to your side?" No words. "All right." Cinderella swung her long hair, sat down on zero''s waist, pressed his shoulders and said, "zero, I love you. I can do anything for you. But I''ve always been from this continent, and I''ve been at sea since I knew it. I can''t leave this sea, even if it is full of danger, but I still love it. Because I''m Cinderella, do you understand? " Zero head, but said with a smile: "let you leave with me, not to tie you, just want to protect you... And the little things in your stomach." "I know." Cinderella''s face was full of happiness. She touched her belly and said, "this is the best gift you''ve given me. I''ll bring him up and tell him your story. I''ll let him know what a great man his father was and he brought peace to this continent. I''ve also figured out the names. If it''s a boy, it''s Haiwen. If it''s a girl, it''s iris. They all mean children of the sea. What do you think? " "I love it." Zero point first. Hindrella put her face gently on his chest and said, "do you blame me for being so headstrong?" Zero shook his head and said with a smile: "I remember the first time I saw you, I knew that you were not the kind of woman who stayed at home waiting for men to come back. As you say, you are Cinderella, the unique Cinderella. " Hindrella said happily, "you are so nice. Don''t worry. You are the only man in my life. Even if I''m not around you, I won''t let any man touch my hair unless I''m dead! "She added, "zero, don''t wake me up tomorrow morning, OK?" "... good." Early in the morning as promised, zero quietly out of bed, a deep look at the woman on the bed, and then resolutely left the room. Hindrella turned over and seemed to be asleep again, but in the position just now, on the white sheet, she didn''t know when she was wet. On the dock, everyone''s here. This time, in addition to Su and others, there are also feroman and other zogna people. Originally, zero wanted them to stay. After all, this is their home. But froman and others are determined to leave with zero, which is to repay zero for taking them to leave the living hell. In this case, zero will not delay. Naturally, he is willing to add an army of capable men with strength around level 7. Froman and his men were carrying the necessary supplies, and zeroes had a final conversation with Paul and other people on the dock. I don''t know when I''ll meet you when I leave here. Everyone is very sorry to see you off. Chapter 797 [thank you for the monthly ticket support of book friend 368812, as well as the reward of brazing powder and brother Xiang!] On the dock, the sea breeze is strong. Franklin stepped forward and opened his arms. Zero smiles and gives him a big hug. It''s just that Franklin is very tall and holds almost nothing in his arms. The giant let go of him, stepped back and said, "zero, my friend. Please believe me, how I wish I could accompany you on the unfinished journey, but I have my own responsibility. I can only say goodbye to you here today. " Zero knows that Paul has given Franklin a big island near Pearl cloister. It would be free from the city of Rome and allow Franklin and his people to take care of themselves. Franklin has destroyed the Atlantis'' gene pool. They have no chance to continue to breed. Paul is also very generous. But still because of the ethnic relationship, Franklin can''t leave them and leave with zero. Zero can understand this. "It doesn''t matter. You can live a good life here." Zero patted the giant on the arm and said with a smile. Franklin said seriously: "although I can''t leave with you, I hope you don''t forget my friend when the final war comes. At that time, my people and I will face the deepest darkness of the world side by side with you "I will!" Zero also solemnly nodded. "Then I''ll wait for you!" Then Franklin grinned and stepped back. Paul came up, didn''t give zero objection, hugged him hard and said, "friend, I don''t know what to say. All in all, when you need my help, please feel free to ask "Yes. Paul, before I need your help, let''s try our best to develop mecha technology. I have an intuition that soon there will be a big war waiting for us. It''s not about the loss of one person in one city, but about the survival of all life on this planet. " Zero channel. Paul made an exaggerated expression and said, "don''t scare me. I don''t want to be the shortest lived prime minister in the history of Rome." Zero laughed and gave him a punch. Of course, it didn''t use any strength, otherwise Paul, the new prime minister, would have to hang up. Paul also laughed. After a few laughs, he nodded his head and said, "don''t worry. I''ll ask people to speed up the development of mecha technology in the future. I hope they can make a contribution at that time." "That''s settled." Zero looked back at the destiny, all the materials have been moved, he said gently: "well, goodbye." "Goodbye, everyone..." He looked in one direction of Fort canon. He took a deep look, but there was no word. In that direction, you can feel the breath of Cinderella. Then he resolutely turned, strode to destiny, jumped to the deck of the portico, and then waved to the people on the wharf before entering the cabin. When we come to the command bridge, Billy and other operators are ready. Everyone looks at the captain zero. Leah came to him and held his hand tightly. Zero inhaled deeply and said in a loud voice, "set sail!" As a result, the steel wings of destiny lit up a blue flame one by one, and the ship turned around, facing the sea breeze and breaking the waves, and gradually disappeared from the eyes of the people on the dock. "Finally left..." Paul said in a low voice: "really, a little reluctant to give up this guy." In destiny, zero can''t hear Paul. He stood on the bridge, looking at the personnel busy adjusting various navigation parameters below, and sighed in his heart. It has been more than half a year since we left the mainland. Now I want to go back to the city of dawn and see how the city that I have placed endless hopes on is changing. More important, of course, is the recent situation of Beyonce and others. But before that, there is one more thing to do. "Billy, go to a place before you go back." Zero called down. A few days later, at noon, destiny came to the island where she had met with belafar. It was on this island that bellafar put forward his own conditions to zero. Because of this, zero stayed in the western continent for more than half a year. Now I revisit my hometown, and everything on the island is the same. Destiny stopped at sea and landed on the island alone by rubber. He went straight to the edge of the big lake behind the dense forest on the island. On the edge of the big lake, a small but powerful figure fell into the eyes of zero. Bella Farr is fishing, but his pet little green is not seen this time. Seems to know zero came, Bella Farr did not look back and said: "come just in time, these days the fish has grown fat, let me treat you to eat a few." Zero shrugged and sat down beside him. "You should know that I didn''t come here to eat fish." "Of course I know. Don''t young people nowadays have any patience?" Bellafar was still holding his trident in his hand. One end of the Trident sank into the water, and a blue beam of light shot out from between the Trident. A moment later, a big fish came up. Where is he fishing? Belafar didn''t care. He lifted it with the point of his halberd, put it in front of him and said, "would you like some raw fish?""Thank you." Zero return rejection. "What a serious fellow, like Hermes." Bella Farr was honest and impolite. He took the fish and ate the raw fish. While eating, he said, "you did a good job, boy. According to our previous commitment, from today on, your will will spread throughout the ocean. " "Sounds good, but if you don''t mind, how about something practical for me?" "What do you want?" Bellafar turned his eyes and said. Zero said: "I need some big guys that can be used for transportation. They''d better be able to tow cargo ships. As you know, there is no good thing that can be transported by sea Although the shipbuilding technology of the western continent is good, the two power systems of wind and manpower can make their ships sail at sea. However, it is also limited to the inner bay of the western continent, and it is impossible to navigate in the outer sea. Bellafar threw away half of the fish he had eaten, smeared the blood on his mouth and said, "come with me." They came to the edge of Sha Chung. Bella Farr whistled with a pinch of his finger. Then he found a rock and sat down. A moment later, zero saw the waves rolling on the sea level, and then some monsters appeared on the sea level and swam fast towards the island. "This... Are they horses?" Zero can''t believe her eyes. In his vision of freedom, it is not difficult to see these sea animals with a length of 10 meters. Their high heads are no different from those of horses on land. It''s just that the horses running on four legs on the land are not as big as their heads. Besides, behind their heads, there is a round, prismatic belly on both sides, and organs like fins on both sides, stretching like flags. "This is the third generation after my improvement. I call them... Seahorses!" bellafar said triumphantly "Seahorse..." zero can''t laugh or cry. These sea animals are called seahorses, but they are far from what he knows. There are about 20 sea animals. When they come to the island, they stop and swim in the nearby Bay. They look very docile, but quietly floating on the sea, waiting for bellafar''s order. "Although they are not big, they are strong enough to drag hundreds of tons of things." Bellafar said. "Well, how can I direct them?" Bellafar rolled his eyes and said, "open your mouth." "Why..." As soon as zero asked, he saw Bella fall into zero''s mouth. Zero immediately full of fishy smell, but bellafar''s blood quickly opened, at the same time, zero felt that he had a little more bellafar''s gene. "Now you have my breath. Try to communicate with them by will." Said bellafar lazily. Zero tried. Sure enough, he gave orders to these sea animals in his will, and they all looked up to zero. Then he nodded, as if he understood something, and then he swam to the side of destiny. "What did you make them do?" "I told them to go back with my boat." "So it''s time to leave?" "Yes, what should I do if I need to contact you?" Zero asked again. Belafar nodded the water at his feet with a trident and said, "as long as the ocean is beyond my reach, I can hear your voice." "Good." Zero looked at the dwarf like master of Beiyang and said, "well, let''s say goodbye here for a while." Bellafar jumped up and snorted. He pointed to his head and said, "don''t say I didn''t warn you, boy. Mother''s voice is getting louder and louder. Do you know what that means? " "It''s coming out soon?" No frown. "It should be." Belafar looked at the endless sea and sighed: "I have a hunch that the time for all life on this planet to fight back is approaching. I hope you''ll be ready before that. " With that, belafar walked towards the sea. A moment later, he disappeared on the sea level. At this moment, zero''s heart is very heavy. Chapter 798 Death Destroy I am a disaster! Me, prosius! In an unknown space, huge rocks as big as hills float in the void, and there are meteor like light bands passing by from time to time, occasionally colliding with these rocks. The rock will burst to pieces, and then a little crystal light will escape from the stone powder. They don''t fall down, they float up, like gas. The fluorescence is constantly rising, but this process will not last long. It will encounter an invisible boundary and then be blocked. Fluorescence mixed with dust is entangled together like the star dust cloud of the universe, forming a vast cloud screen that stretches for many kilometers. The cloud screen is colorful, and various colors of light present alternately. When a certain group of light in the cloud curtain accumulates together, it will break away from the cloud curtain and then turn into a band of light like a meteor. The light belt occasionally bumps into the huge rock, so it repeats the previous scene, like the samsara of life and death. At the bottom of this vast space, there is a cloud of smoke and fog like darkness rolling. The darkness occasionally condenses into a nameless beast. The head and tail are not many kilometers long. A lion like dragon roars up into the sky, sending out sound waves that can be seen by the naked eye. Then hundreds of huge rocks in the sky will burst into pieces and fly ash. The black beast stretches four bat like wings with a width of more than 1000 meters. If the wings beat occasionally, a violent storm will be set off, and the huge rocks above will collide everywhere. It has four strong claws. When the beast is agitated, it grasps in the void space, but it will burst into dazzling sparks and leave dark cracks. Every crack is a sign of space fragmentation. It''s just that the energy of this space is very stable and thick. I don''t know how many times it has been cracked by the giant beast, but it can be closed in an instant every time. Otherwise, it would have been out of trouble. Behind the giant, a row of blade like spines extends along the spine to the tail. The tail of the animal is kilometer long, and the tail is like a scorpion tail. From the end of the scorpion needle, a large mass of dark smoke is spit out from time to time. When the smoke rises, it will be annihilated in the invisible if it touches the light belt of the giant rock. On the body of this giant beast, there are three pillars of light that reach to the sky. Countless symbols float around the pillars of light. Symbols are born and die, but there is no repetition, and they have a strong sense of rules. However, order is what this beast hates most, so every once in a while, it will be like now. There is a purple light from the tail, and a clear line extends on the giant''s body, through its body, neck, and then to the two ends of its mouth. Then the beast opened its mouth and spewed out a black mist like substance. The black fog went straight up into the air, and then divided into three black streams, which went straight to the pillar of light. If you magnify the black fog, you will find that it is a torrent composed of countless insects like fog. As soon as they touch it, countless fog insects will disappear completely. However, the fog insects will attack and follow in order to make a small hole in the light column. It seems useless, but with the skill of water mill, the beast has destroyed several such beams. You know, in the early days of captivity, there were 12 light beams like this. But now, there are only three left! As the fog bug strikes the light column, the cloud curtain on the dome changes dramatically. The nebula is surging, giving off a strong breath of energy. However, in the center, a strong white light broke through the clouds and projected directly on the giant. So the black fog on the beast continued to erode, and the beast howled in pain: "agradis, don''t be proud! Soon, I''ll be able to get out of this damn prison! " The light beam retreated, but different from the previous experience of giant animals, the surge of the nebula did not stop, but became more intense. Finally, the nebula is lined up from all sides. From the center, a dazzling ball of light sets like the sun. Just showing the corner of the light ball, we don''t know how many kilometers it spans. There are thousands of images in it, and the surface symbols are not clear, emitting a strong flavor of rules. This sphere of light, and the light column embedded in the body of the beast, both feel the same. As like as two peas in the sphere, there is a ray of light escaping and forming a human form in the void, which is exactly the same as Gladys. He looked at the black beast below without expression. His voice was not high, but he sounded in the whole space: "prosius, you should understand. I won''t let you out anyway On the head of the giant beast, the red prismatic light like eyes lit up one by one: "agradis, this is still you Chapter 799 [thank izardhx and Shen Yi for their monthly ticket support! Thanks for your support On the distant horizon, it was originally occupied by the sky like blood, forming a red light band. Soon, some black spots appeared in the red light band, and the black spots quickly spread into pieces, finally forming a rolling wave. The Kuroshio is made up of countless black monsters. These strange insects are three meters long, with a thin head and tail and a round middle. The whole body is covered with a crystal like shell, and a row of thin insect claws are stretched out from both sides. The insect claws slide quickly, making the strange insect move like a land chariot. They were stormtroopers, the most widely used arms in the fourth century wars. These insects have strong mobility and can quickly attack the defensive position. However, the evaluation of defense and attack power is very low, belonging to the cannon fodder type arms. However, there are a large number of charging insects. Just this wave of insects coming from the horizon, the front has reached nearly a million orders of magnitude, while the back is not very clear. Just a glance at the horizon is chilling enough. Looking at the past, we can see that all of them are the figures of stormtroopers. The first flood peak formed by them, the width of which is not known how many kilometers long, is pouring in like crazy. The ground seems to be covered with a black screen, and quickly approaching the fort of war. Under the control of agradis, the commander of the army issued a series of orders, so all the soldiers mobilized and entered their own combat areas one by one. However, the foreign soldiers and many strong men are still unmoved, and it seems that it is not their turn to play. At this time, some extra huge figures appeared on the horizon. First of all, there are some exotic animals whose bodies are like big meat sacs. They have a head like a giant turtle, but it is full of lines and hexagonal crystal stones. Four short but thick legs support the huge body, moving at a slow speed. There are only about a hundred of them, and the number of them is pitifully small. However, their strong energy breath is close to more than half of all the stormtroopers. They are producers, units that have no combat power, but can extract the planet''s resources and convert them into the energy crystals needed by the army of prosius. Producers began to stop, to the ground a lie down, from the short legs and head in the growth of dancing meat, and then a plunge into the ground. They began to extract the energy of the planet, the meat drawer like body began to light up, and from the mouth of the tail of the warehouse out of a brilliant crystal. There are also some giant alien units coming from the horizon. They have a humanoid upper body and a huge multi segmented body. They have six thick black legs, which are deeply nailed into the ground. Before moving forward ten meters at a time, the humanoid''s upper body has obvious characteristics of human female, with no hands and many tentacles covered with suction cups. They are queens. Queens are production units. These giant units come behind the producers and use their tentacles to send the energy crystals produced by the producers into a huge mouth in their chest. After the energy spar is swallowed to a certain amount, the Queen''s tail begins to ovulate. They can discharge thousands of eggs at a time, and the ovulation interval depends on the order of the production unit. Now what queen produces is a kind of medium level arms, which are harvesters with excellent mobility and quick attack ability. Their disadvantage is weak defense, which is better than mass production. Hundreds of Queens can produce 100000 eggs at a time. The interval between harvesters is 10 minutes, which means that 600000 harvesters will appear in an hour. Assuming there is no time limit, there will be tens of millions of troops in one day. Of course, the queen will not only produce reapers. Although they are intermediate combat units, they are still cannon fodder like consumables for prosius, just like the stormtroopers. Priority production can form a number of excellent combat units in a short time, just to provide production time for subsequent advanced or even top combat units. By the time the queen ovulated for the second time, the first eggs had already begun to hatch, from which emerged a scorpion shaped Reaper larva with two pairs of sickle like limbs. These larvae use their scythe limbs to chop up the eggshell and then devour it. In the process of swallowing, the body expands, and then the shell breaks, from which the adult Reaper climbs out. The adult reapers are not even as big as the stormtroopers. They are only one meter long and have six black claws. Their nodal bodies are embedded with three hexagonal spars. They are the power source of the reapers. As soon as the shell broke out, hundreds of thousands of reapers quickly went into the battlefield, following the Stormtrooper. At this time, the forward of the Stormtrooper was less than one kilometer away from the war fortress. The huge war machine of the fortress began to start, and the missile launching platform took the lead in attacking. After a simple positioning, each missile dragged the firelight into the air, swept the parabola on the bloody sky, and then fell into the insect tide. In the first attack, thousands of missiles were launched! Fireballs burst in the tide of insects. Every time they appear, they will leave huge blanks on the black curtain. But these gaps will soon be filled in by the insects behind.In the command building of the fortress, the operational staff members input one command after another to the intelligence brain in front of them, so as to send the command of the headquarters to each command node. There should be no mistake in these orders, otherwise unnecessary losses will be caused. Under the deployment of the headquarters, some soldiers left the square array, but more soldiers were ready to go. The missile strike is still going on. This is the third wave of attack. Thousands of missiles are thrown into the insect tide. With the explosion of flames and shock waves, the color of the insect tide is much lighter than before. However, the vanguards of the Stormtrooper are close to the fortress of war. Under the continuous coverage and bombing of missiles, the former million vanguards have been reduced by more than half, but the number is still daunting. As soon as he got close to the Battle Fortress, the forward Stormtrooper suddenly only bounced up from the ground, then the somites stretched out, and the limbs grew suddenly. From the open gap of the somites, purple spines emerged, and immediately armed the originally chariot like insects to the teeth. These stings can be fired. After shooting, the shell will break and toxic liquid will be spattered inside. At the same time, it can also be used to drill the enemy in close combat. It is a flexible attack method that can be used by stormtroopers. Now, the real form of the Zerg is the giant scorpion. At this time, thousands of heavy artillery on the fortress began to fight. The dull sound of heavy artillery went up and down one after another, and the roaring shells fell all over the sky, blowing out a bright fire on the battlefield. The stormtroopers were blasted off in pieces. Their fragile shells could not reach the bombardment of heavy artillery. Countless worms were blasted into a pile of meat mud, but this could not stop the determination of the worms to attack. Therefore, the following stormtroopers constantly crossed this fire belt, and then the second and third fire belts lit up on the battlefield. The appearance of each fire belt represents that tens of thousands of stormtroopers have been blown away, but the fire belt gradually retracts. When it was only 300 meters away from the fortress, the fireband would no longer retreat. Instead, it would firmly take turns bombing, picking up and throwing away insects and the earth. The distance from the first fire belt to the last one is only over 200 meters. But it was this distance that cut off nearly 100000 soldiers. The battlefield became a meat grinder. After the heavy artillery, the unique sound of the antiaircraft machine gun and the wheel machine gun sounded in the fortress. These two kinds of powerful guns are powerful at the same time. The visible bright line of fire immediately penetrates the battlefield. The smell of gunpowder and blood is mixed together to form the unique smell of the battlefield. Located on the high defensive wall, nearly 100 flame throwers worked at the same time. Under the operation of soldiers, fire dragons sprayed down the wall and swept over the stormtroopers. As soon as the shell burst, the whole body of the insect caught fire and turned into fireballs. By this time, the previous contact war between agradis and prosius was in full swing. The fire spread over thousands of square kilometers of battlefield, and the explosion and splash of flesh and blood could be seen in almost every corner. At this time, as one side of the attack, the Stormtrooper has nearly dropped millions of corpses, and the death and injury of the fortress can hardly be ignored. However, the number of stormtroopers is still so large that it makes people feel numb. At the end of the wave, three waves of reapers have joined the battlefield. Soon, the number of reapers will catch up with the number of stormtroopers. Some stormtroopers have begun to climb up the defensive wall, but on the top of the wall, dense firepower points sprinkle a shower of bullets from the wall, beating the stormtroopers on the wall into a sieve and shooting them down one by one. Every minute, you can see the body of the Stormtrooper falling down on the wall. From a distance, it looks like a rain of insects. But if it goes on like this, it''s only a matter of time before the stormtroopers enter the fortress, so the headquarters revised the order. On the take-off pad, a team of light aircraft launched into the air in a defensive formation, with 100 combat units as a team. These are similar to the Griffin Knights of the western world, but have been obviously improved. Mecha is half the size of Griffin knights, which allows them to carry more weapons. For example, the previous pocket guided missile system has been replaced, and now the shoulder is loaded with small distributed missiles, and the drug guided warehouse has been expanded to improve the Griffin Knight''s combat capability. The portable micro-computer is replaced by the wrist armour continuous fire machine gun. The magazine of the wrist armour machine gun is equipped with standard bullets and a small part of incendiary bombs. Finally, the chest armor is partially loaded with a micro reactor, which greatly improves the power of the old Griffin knight, and can emit pulse light waves when needed, causing great damage. But the pulse light wave will greatly consume the energy of the mecha, so the operator will not use it unless it is absolutely necessary. These second-generation Griffin knights are constantly taking off. In a twinkling of an eye, there are nearly 10000 Griffin knights in the sky of the fortress, but the number is still increasing. At the same time, on both sides of the fortress, warehouse doors were opened one by one, and ground moving mechas opened from inside. The original bipedal walking mode is replaced by the axle wheel sliding mode. A row of axle wheels are installed on the foot of the mecha, which greatly improves the shortcomings of the original lack of action. At the same time, the old-fashioned revolver gun was taken down and replaced with double barrel automatic gun. The shoulder is a linked missile launching system, the back is an elevating howitzer gun, and the waist side is a combined high frequency Tomahawk component. When the ammunition is exhausted, the pilot can still use the Tomahawk for hand to hand combat.The paladins, which had been greatly improved, kept coming out of the mecha warehouse, forming a silver torrent from both sides to the stormtroopers. No matter the improved Griffin knight or paladin, it is not the imagination of agradis. It is a combat unit that can be developed in a limited time according to the current technology and development ability of human beings, which is reproduced by him and put into the battlefield. It is the result of digital modeling. In other words, over time, if there were no accidents, the two types of mecha in the western continent would be the same as they are now. As soon as it was launched, the Griffin Knights formed a defensive formation and flew directly to the front of the Stormtrooper army. As soon as they swept into the battlefield, all the Knights'' shoulder armor was opened, and the small distributed missiles in it were continuously launched. Suddenly, it was like rain, and they rushed to the insect tide below. A moment later, countless small fireballs appeared in the tide of insects. The formation and bombing points of Griffin knights were carefully calculated to achieve the maximum lethality. After several rounds of bombing, the insect tide in front of the fortress was obviously reduced, forming a rare blank. Paladins killed from both sides occupied the blank area and formed the first steel line of defense. The paladin''s double barrel automatic gun is fired at the speed of two rounds per second. The bullet of the gun is enough to blow a huge hole in the charge bug. A charge bug can be killed with a few shots, and it will be completely blown to pieces with a few more shots. Of course, the pilot will not be so wasteful. They attack in echelons under the command of the commander, killing the swarms of insects. After another two rounds of bombing, the Griffin knights in the sky basically ran out of shoulder distributed missiles. As a result, some of the mecha returned to sea to load ammunition, while the other part cooperated with the ground forces to strafe with the machine gun of wrist armour, and occasionally replaced with incendiary ammunition, forming a wall of fire in the tide of insects. But the fire wall can block the tide of insects is not much time, a moment later, was the first to rush after the insects to step out. After these two kinds of machine armour, when the blank area in front of the fortress was obtained, the key gate began to rise. First of all, all kinds of steel combat vehicles were opened. In addition to the common artillery tanks and missile armored vehicles, a new combat unit was added. This kind of combat unit, like the upgraded artillery tank, also uses the crawler power system, but the ordinary cannon is replaced by the dual barrel cannon. However, the dual barrel cannon is only the radial cannon, which is located on both sides of the combat vehicle and has a separate combat platform, in which soldiers need to operate. The main gun is a plasma cannon with a 120mm muzzle, which was originally used in the weapon system of round table Knight Arthur, but now it is loaded on this brand-new chariot. This kind of chariot, named Raytheon, has powerful firepower support and is a complete war machine. After the chariots, another group of large combat units appeared. They are a combination of mecha and chariot. The upper body is a humanoid design, and the waist is combined with a disc type runner and a crawler type body. The new mecha, which is nearly five meters tall, is equipped with a high-temperature flamethrower and a large fuel tank behind it, which can ensure their long-term combat. A double barreled shotgun is hung on each side of the fuel tank to ensure that the mecha can continue to fight when the fuel is exhausted. Even the lower body of the locomotive is not only a decoration, the front of the anti-aircraft machine gun and small artillery platform on both sides can provide enough firepower. The destroyer''s mecha requires three operators alone. It is a mecha that requires multiple operators. Like Thor, it belongs to a large combat unit. Along with the annihilators, there are ordinary human soldiers. The soldiers wear light tactical clothes with certain defensive ability. The standard rifles are equipped with new era high-energy drive rifles, which are faster and more powerful. In addition, there are composite daggers, high explosive grenades and self explosive devices as a last resort. When the main forces of this fortress go to the battlefield, the charge insects are immediately harvested in large quantities, especially when Thor and annihilator are thrown into the battlefield, they are simply small and movable fortresses. As soon as Raytheon''s plasma cannon goes out, it will clear a channel of nearly 200 meters and 45 meters wide in the insect tide, and the subsequent explosion will continue to dig out a blank in the insect tide. The annihilator is no inferior. The fuel produced by the improved formula can spray a flame as high as 2000 degrees, not to mention the charge bug. Even steel has to be melted into iron juice. When the destroyer went forward in such a battle, the jets swept out all kinds of fire dragons and swept towards the swarm, and the charge insects fell down in pieces. With the help of artillery tanks, missile chariots and other locomotives, the army of the fortress not only stopped the insect tide, but also tended to advance to the rear of the army of prosius. By this time, the Stormtrooper has fallen half, and millions of corpses have witnessed the tragedy of the war. But at this time, the harvest of prosius finally arrived. These combat units, which are more flexible than the stormtroopers, quickly evade the firepower of the fortress army. If they cannot evade, they will temporarily order the nearby stormtroopers to act as their own meat shields. Once closer, the Reaper will pounce.The first line of defense against the reapers is the paladin. The drivers in the mecha roar and bump into these monsters. After the initial collision, there was fierce tearing. The paladin''s double barreled artillery can easily leave huge wounds on the reaper, but at the same time, the Reaper''s sharp sickle is enough to cut the paladin''s mecha to pieces. In terms of destructive power, the two are equally matched. There are ten times as many reapers as paladins, or more! Chapter 800 Looking around, the two armies on the battlefield are like two waves crashing together, rolling up continuous waves. At present, there are only two kinds of arms in the Legion of prosius: the Stormtrooper and the reaper. Although the Stormtrooper no longer produces, the Reaper still continuously hatches from the eggs laid by the queen. As for the side of the fortress legion, there are various kinds of arms. At present, there are improved Griffin knights, paladins, all kinds of chariots, destroyers, Thor and the largest number of infantry groups. With the cooperation of various arms, the black wave of prosius was resisted, although the boundary between the two waves was the battle between the reaper and the paladin. The number of reapers is several times that of paladins, but soon the other arms of the fortress army will be able to resist these flexible and powerful reapers. Griffin knights are flying in the sky. If the enemy has no means of air control and corresponding flying arms, Griffin Knights have no opponent at all. The bullet screen comments on the underworld. The rapid fire barrage of the carapega machine gun is constantly raising a dead bubble in the black wave below. No matter whether the storm bug or the harvester is shot by the bullet screen comments on the sky, it will not hurt but also die badly. The addition of various chariots, especially Thor, makes the steel defense line based on Paladin more solid. Artillery tanks fire at a frequency of 30 seconds. The old cannons are not as powerful as Raytheon. However, every time they fire, they leave a blank in the enemy''s array. The roar of missile vehicles never stopped. The roar of missiles filled the whole battlefield and bombarded the enemy''s rear continuously. Raytheon''s number is not many, only dozens of vehicles, put in this million units of the battlefield, it seems so small. No one will ignore their combat power. The double barrel cannons on both sides make the battlefield within 300 meters a forbidden area for death, while the ion cannons with large caliber will shine brilliantly on the battlefield every time they are launched. As soon as the beam passes, a long and wide passage must be cleared out of the black wave. Even with the large number of enemy troops, it will take a moment to completely fill the channel bombed by ion cannons. Compared with Raytheon, the combat distance of the destroyers is obviously much shorter, but their attack angle covers the area near 180 degrees in front of the mecha, and the hot fire sweeps out a half moon area. Whether it''s a Stormtrooper or a reaper, once trapped in this area, it''s bound to turn into a fireball. The fortress behind the regiment is also under constant fire. The missile launching platform and the firepower network composed of many heavy artillery turrets and anti-aircraft machine guns are striking frequently and forcefully towards the black tide. With the cooperation of the fortress corps, the scope of the black wave was obviously reduced compared with that before the battle. But by this time, the queen had stopped producing the reapers. More than an hour has passed since the battle, and the number of reapers has increased to nearly one million. Obviously, proscius didn''t want to win by this kind of medium arms, so he ordered the queen to stop production and produce another kind of medium arms instead,?? Species, armored horned beast. Armored horned beast is a war beast, shaped like rhinoceros horn, but the whole body armor. There is a single horn in front of the forehead, and the cutin is a biological crystal. During the attack, the energy in the body can be concentrated in the long angle of the crystal, thus releasing light waves similar to electromagnetic pulse, causing over electricity and implosion damage to the organisms in the surrounding tens of meters. As the Queen''s tail began to discharge huge eggs several meters in size, the first armored animals began to hatch. When they left the eggshell, it was only the size of a farm cow. But soon, after swallowing the eggshell like a reaper and replenishing the energy and nutrition, the body of the baby armored beast soared and produced pieces of black iron stomach. In a few minutes, a armored beast the size of a chariot appeared behind the black wave. There are only a thousand of them, and the number of them produced at one time is only one percent of that of the harvester, but the production interval is the same. Prosius was not in a hurry to put this kind of arms into the battlefield, but ordered the armored beast to stand by. After half an hour, more than 3000 war beasts have been accumulated before they are put into the battlefield at one time. As soon as the war started, the armored animals'' eyes turned red. They opened their hooves and formed a torrent of steel. After the black wave, they rushed to the direction of the war fortress. Thousands of war monsters ran together, and the battlefield was constantly shaking. In terms of power, it was above the reapers. The queen did not continue to produce this kind of arms after she put in the armored beast. For prosius, the role of the armored beast was to tear open the defense line of the fortress army, so after the war beast, new arms began to appear. This is the flying arms of the Black Legion. Crystal egg after crystal egg is discharged by the queen. After the first egg is produced, the eggshell begins to split, from which comes the monster with a long tail, which looks like a wasp. This is the venomous wasp, the flying arm of the Black Legion. They fly so fast that their sharp jaws can tear steel apart. There is a bulged poison sac in the abdomen. When necessary, the poison sac will be squeezed to spray biological poison from the tail. By the time the queen began to produce venomous wasps, the armored beast had rushed to the front. The wave of black retreated to make way for these monsters. The beetles or reapers who could not avoid were trampled into meat sauce by the four hooves of the armored beast. Once the armored beasts charge, they will not stop. Their existence obviously threatens the security of the defense line.So the headquarters of the fortress revised the orders, and the secondary commanders in the battlefield issued these orders to their own troops, so the fortress corps had a subtle change. The Griffin knights in the sky began to attack the armored beasts on the ground. They could only damage the wrist armor machine guns of the other two arms, but they could not close the thick armor of the war beast. Only the pulse light wave emitted by the reaction furnace in the chest could play a role. After discovering the limited effect of the wrist armor machine gun, the Griffin Knight''s drivers changed their combat strategy, no longer saving energy, and attacked the steel torrent below with pulsed light waves. I saw the sky sprinkled beams of light, pulsed light waves into the armored herd, immediately triggered a large amount of energy shock. Being bombarded by the light wave, the huge body of the beast was also bombarded by the light wave. But the monsters have terrible defense, but they can''t even kill light waves. Their armor also has the ability to disperse light beam attacks. Often dozens of beams, only one or two beasts were accidentally attacked to the fortress and died. There are many Griffin knights in the sky, with dense beams of light. However, compared with the number of giant beasts killed, they can only be described as spray. After recovering consciousness, the giant beast that was shaken out of the flood continued to charge. The original iron and steel flood turned into several flood peaks, which still posed a great threat to the defense line of the fortress army. The main firepower of chariots, paladins, thors and destroyers also began to be put into these war beasts. Compared with the beam attack of Griffin knight, the blunt force damage caused by the impact of cannon and double barrel gun is more threatening than the beam attack. After all, the armored beast can''t disperse this kind of impact, so it has to bear it directly with its own body. Under the bombardment of artillery, the frequency of giant beast falling is faster than that of Griffin Knight attacking. As for Raytheon''s ion cannon, needless to say, it is the most powerful weapon of the fortress army at present. One shot down, even the iron beast''s strong defense has to be directly gasified. However, the number of thors is limited, and the firing speed of ion cannon is not fast enough, so the lethality is equal to that of paladins and artillery tanks. In any case, under the concentrated fire attack of the fortress legion, the iron beast began to suffer a lot of casualties. When we reach the forward, there are only a thousand heads left. But at this time, the collision could not be avoided, so the paladin''s driver roared, controlling the mecha and hit it hard. But the armored beast is no better than the reaper, and the paladin is not their opponent in terms of size or impact. The head-on collision of the two steel torrents resulted in the complete defeat of the paladin. Innumerable machine armours were hit and flew. Unfortunately, those who were stabbed into the power system by the crystal horn of the armored beast burst into fireballs one after another in the air. Fortunately, they fell to the ground and were able to get up again and continue to fight. But inevitably, the armored beast tore a long hole in the defense line of the fortress legion, and the stormtroopers and reapers took advantage of the opportunity to rush into the legion with thousands of monsters. At this time, the human infantry suffered. Without the cover of chariots and mecha, once the black army rushed in, the flesh and blood could not resist their attack. The human Legion began to lose a lot of blood. Looking up, the color of blood can be seen everywhere. A large number of human infantry either died under the giant hoof of the armored beast, or were stabbed to death by the stormtroopers, or were dismembered by the reapers. The death was extremely tragic! The second level commander of the Legion immediately issued new orders. The undamaged Paladin mecha returned to the team, repaired the defense line, and blocked the impact of the Black Legion. The enemy who has already hit the belly of the Legion will be annihilated by the rear part. After the initial chaos, the human infantry, under the cover of combat vehicles, continued to divide the Black Legion with the tactics of interleaving, attacking, and breaking away, and limited its area. The artillery fire of the rear fortress concentrated fire on these areas and carried out covering bombing in order to quickly and massively kill the enemy troops who entered the hinterland. In this process, the friendly forces will inevitably be injured by mistake. But at this time, we can''t pay attention to these. If we can''t clean up these enemies as soon as possible, they will cause immeasurable damage to the rear of the Legion. When the invading enemy troops are being wiped out, groups of Griffin Knights almost run out of energy are ready to return. At this time, however, black shadows came down silently from the sky, as if there was a black rainstorm under the sky, and the flight corps of prosius finally entered the battlefield. Thousands of poisonous wasps rush down like cannonballs. They are often in groups of three or two. They stare at a griffin knight and tear it to pieces, which is only covered with light armour for flying light. Some drivers saw that the situation was not right, started the emergency escape system and separated from the mecha. But before he could open the parachute, he was caught by the long tail of the giant bee, then thrown into the air, and then a group of poisonous bees swept by, tearing the driver into a pile of broken meat; Or straight long tail through the chest, and then roll to his mouth, a burst of biting crazy chew. For a time, the sky above the battlefield screamed, and there was a constant rain of blood and meat powder falling from the sky. The battlefield is like hell. The addition of the flying Legion greatly increased the pressure on the fortress Legion. Many chariots began to give part of their firepower to serve the cloud like bee colony in the sky. Even the firepower of the war fortress could no longer support the battlefield. The missile platform adjusted its attack targets, the heavy artillery readjusted its muzzle, and the fire line of the anti-aircraft machine gun began to aim at the sky.The Griffin knights who returned to the fortress to replenish their ammunition returned to the battlefield and launched an air battle with the poisonous bee colony in the sky. War spread all over the sky and every corner of the earth, every second, there are dozens of hundreds of lives in the withering. In the command building, the combat staff sometimes don''t even have time to issue orders with their brains. Instead, they use the communicator to issue new orders with a loud roar. When these orders were carried out, the high-level foreigners who were still in the fortress began to act. The number of them is not many, even less than a million, but each alien has at least four to six levels of strength, some of them are leaders, some of them are up to eight levels. It can be said that their overall strength is far higher than that of human infantry. Although the number is small, it belongs to the advanced arms. More importantly, different races tend to fight in different fields. Some are good at close combat, others are good at long-range attack; Or thick skin and thick flesh can be used as a meat shield, or explosive power can be amazing for a single breakthrough. According to the classification of human arms, there are dozens of alien legions. Under the command of the headquarters, these arms can cooperate with each other and give full play to their combat power. When they enter the battlefield, a part of the alien with flying ability join the sky battlefield, and a larger part join the battlefield on the ground. This part of the alien share the pressure of the chariot mecha, so that they can provide more firepower support for the sky battlefield. Put into the ground battlefield, alien divided into two legions, they detour across the battlefield, from the left and right sides of the Black Legion killed in. The average combat effectiveness of these two alien legions is about level 4 or level 5, and the combination of arms is reasonable. The great combat effectiveness of these two alien legions makes the Black Legion suffer a lot. They were like two sharp blades, cutting the Black Legion apart. After going deep into the hinterland of the regiment, under the command of the headquarters, the foreign troops constantly changed their tactics, repeated the steps of division and encroachment, and reduced the forces of the black regiment like two flesh and blood millstones. One end of the scale seemed to tilt to the aspect of the fortress Corps again, but at this time, far behind the black corps, a fierce breath rose. These breath shows that prosius began to order the queen to produce high-level arms! The first to be produced is the black flame inspector, a humanoid monster with a height of 10 meters. Compared with his tall stature, inspector black flame''s head was small and protruding, with bat like ears on both sides. The whole body is covered with fine black scales, from which black flames are constantly spitting out. These flames are sticky and highly poisonous. They can be used by monsters to protect themselves or to attack. The black flame inspector''s hands were short and long. The long arm was as strong as a bucket, and it could almost reach the ground. The short one only came to the waist, carrying a pure fire whip made of black flame. This kind of high-level arms has extraordinary combat power, but the terrible thing is that the black flame inspector can generate small flame demons. The small flame demons are similar to the miniaturized fire puppets, only half a meter high, but the black flame inspector can generate nearly 100 small flame demons at a time and command them to fight. It can be said that a black flame inspector is a combat team. Now, there are more than 100 black flame inspectors behind the Black Legion. After they have generated their own small flame demons, they lead their own troops into the battlefield. After the black flame inspector, the queen produced the death arbiter, which is also a kind of human monster. But they are much smaller than the black flame inspector, and the death arbiter is only the size of a human adult male. However, these humanoid creatures are covered with ferocious and thick black armour stomachs. There are two jet slots behind the armour stomachs, from which the bleeding red energy flame is continuously sprayed, forming a light curtain like a cape. In his hand, the arbitrator was carrying a special-shaped weapon made of bones, metal and many other materials. Weapons like knives and swords were dragged along by them. They were silent, forming a shadow of death. After the black flame inspector, they rushed to the battlefield. The third high-level arm being produced is fear guard, which is a compound creature. It has a long skull, a humanoid upper body and a lion tiger lower body, and four wings with sparse black feathers are stretched behind it. Fear guardians are natural creatures with dark abilities. In the war of the fourth era, what bothered Atlantis most was the constant release of fear force field. Only creatures could not be immune to this negative force field, so their combat power was greatly reduced. Besides the power of fear, corroding the sphere of light and dark vision are also its most common means. The former can corrode all organisms, while the latter can make organisms blind. In a group of fear guards were produced, the first to leave the black flame inspector has entered the front line of the battlefield. Under the command of these trolls, thousands of small flame demons rush madly to the front line of the fortress army. These elemental arms don''t know what death is at all. They don''t even have any extra action. They all jump on a mecha, then detonate themselves and die with it. However, after a short contact, a row of mecha fell down. Then nearly half of the black flame inspectors rushed forward and spread the gap of the defense line with their flames, arms and whips. The other few inspectors continued to produce small flame demons to prepare for the second suicide bombing! Chapter 801 [thanks for the monthly ticket support of the vegetarian dragon, marmot 237 and full-time angel!] The war has entered a white hot stage. The two willed legions fight each other on the vast battlefield. Everywhere is a battlefield. Blood and fire are the theme of the moment. Although it is a simulated world, the corpses and blood accumulated by the two armies'' fighting can dye the earth into different colors. After proscius joined the high-level arms, the pressure on the fortress Corps obviously increased. The impact of the first wave of black flame inspectors tore up the originally closed defense line for the second time, providing opportunities for the Black Legion and high-level branch death arbitrators to drive straight in. The commanders tried to close this line of defense, but this time, with the addition of high-level arms, it was very difficult to carry out this strategy. Some of the black flame inspectors took part in the battle. These trolls burning black flame were terrible battlefield meat grinder. The machine gun bullets of ordinary soldiers can not pose a threat at all. Even if the kinetic energy of rifle bullets is increased by multiple due to the power system of the new era, the bullets will melt as soon as they are blasted into the flame of the black flame inspector. Even if they are successfully hit, they will be intercepted by the thin scale. Once the black flame inspector rushes into the infantry group, it is definitely a meat grinder worthy of the name. It''s just the black flame around the body. It''s both dead and hurt when it''s hurt. From time to time, inspector Heiyan raised his huge arm. As soon as he caught it, a few soldiers were kneaded into meat paste. With another hand, the fire surged. The soldiers were either directly swept to death or killed by the black flame. After the infantry regiment on the front line was obviously out of strength, Thor and the destroyers adjusted their targets and gave priority to these black flame inspectors. For the black flame inspector, the cannons on both sides of Thor are enough to burst their flames and scales, while the ion cannons are more powerful. In contrast, the destroyer''s high-temperature guns pose little threat to them. After all, the flame around them also has the characteristics of high temperature. Although it has not reached the level of immunity to high-temperature flame, the destroyers who can cause great damage to the stormtroopers and reapers have little effect on the black flame inspectors. After the black flame inspector opened the gap of the defense line, a large number of stormtroopers and reapers swarmed into the center of the fortress army again, but for a time, the human side could not close the defense line, so the two camps, which were originally distinct from each other, had the trend of becoming a scuffle. The stormtroopers attack the human infantry of the fortress legion, while the reapers deal with mecha or chariots. Some of the Black Legion''s death arbiters are killed. These arbitrators are only the height of adult men, and they are not easy to be detected among the larger monsters such as stormtroopers and reapers. For a moment, the fortress army did not find this kind of high-level arms. In this way, the damage caused by the arbiters was so great that they caught up with the black flame inspector who was entangled with the fortress army at the defense line. The arbitrators hold the huge soldiers with different shapes, and with a single wave, they will feel awe inspiring. Ordinary human beings are swept away by the strange weapons with unidentified shape, and their bodies are as divided as paper. Even the paladin mecha can''t stop the death arbiter''s knife. Those exaggerated weapons of equal height are full battlefield killing weapons. Even the paladin''s thick armor plate is not much better than human infantry in front of it. The death arbiter is also the commander of the battlefield. The high-level arms have the authority to control the nearby low-level legions. Under the command of the arbiter, the messy black legions are divided into dozens of teams, forming the undercurrent of the battlefield. With the arbiter as the blade, he went deep into the hinterland of the fortress army. When the undercurrent comes, the blood is surging. And after the first group of fear guards joined the battle circle, the fortress army immediately showed a trend of one-sided collapse. In the rear of the Black Legion, the producers continue to produce energy spars. While the Queens pick up these spars to supplement their own consumption, they also continue to produce the second batch of high-level arms. Hundreds of Wang soldiers were divided into three groups to produce black flame inspector, death arbiter and fear guard. No new arms have been added, and the production time and frequency of high-level arms are much slower than those of the previous arms. But once the number of high-level arms is superior, it will definitely be the future of the fortress army. Perhaps it means that agradis will not keep it. As a result, the staff of the headquarters issued new operational orders. However, these operational orders were not transmitted to the garrison Corps on the battlefield, but to the high-level strong men on standby in the Corps. Received the order to attack, from the fortress to rise shares of awe inspiring power, thousands of high-level power to form a torrent of terror swept across the battlefield. The morale of the fortress regiment is greatly improved, and the high-level arms of the black regiment, no matter what they are doing, all look at the war fortress far ahead. A black flame inspector used his whip to sweep away a human soldier, with his big arms down to the ground and his sharp claws on the ground, grabbing several bright lines of fire to attack a Thor. The cannons on both sides of Thor fire alternately, and the main gun enters the charging stage. Black flame inspector for ordinary shells did not flash irregular, let cannons in their own body blow out pieces of flesh and scale. Then, before the plasma cannons could be charged, the black flame inspector had already arrived.The giant arm raised, with a strong black flame hit on the chassis of Thor, immediately lifted the chariot. At this time, the main gun of the chariot blasted out a bright light beam. Unfortunately, this light beam only swept through the side of the black flame inspector, broke his short arm, and then swept obliquely to the sky, making a small gap in the sky battlefield. However, it was quickly filled by the flying units of both sides. When the whole thunderobot was overturned, the black flame inspector raised his huge arm and made a mess of hammering. A moment later, the new chariot exploded into a fireball. In the light of the fire, the inspector of black flame suddenly looked in the direction of the fortress, where the rising power attracted its attention. Inspector black flame roared in that direction, took a big step and ran away. Not only it, all the high-level arms on the battlefield launched a charge towards the war fortress. At this moment, thousands of bright spots appeared on the other side of the fortress. The light scattered from the high walls, gates or other places of the fortress. Each light spot is a high-level strong, they are blooming their own unique energy flame, in the most direct way to declare themselves to join the battlefield. Before that, the black flame inspector who blasted a Thor didn''t run many meters, suddenly his whole body froze. It is not far away from the battlefield, and a human woman is coming towards it. This beautiful girl with short hair is dragging an Epee in her hand. When she comes, her shining armor emerges and loads, her halo spreads out under her feet, and a white flame spurts out around her body. Suddenly, Mingming''s slender body was comparable to the mountains in the eyes of the black flame inspector. This is Su simulated by agradis, but in this world of will, she is no different from the real su. Su once again step, has rushed to the black flame inspector''s side. The troll roared and raised his arm to blow it down, but Su had already passed it by. Somehow, inspector black flame''s small head, which was out of proportion to his body, bounced up and burst into a ball of blood powder in the air. But without looking at the headless corpse that slowly fell down behind him, he went straight to a death arbitrator. And the high-level strongmen like pixel are constantly joining the battlefield. Their appearance has gradually brought back the situation of the already inferior fortress army. At this time, a golden light rose from the other side of the war fortress. The energy flame of the high-level strong is colorful, but it''s pure gold, but it''s just a ball. In that golden light, the zero simulated by the will of the planet is flying into the sky. Zero''s four Kongfeng stones are all glowing. He looks up and sweeps his golden eyes at the swarm of bees fighting with the Griffin knight. Swept by his sight, hundreds of the wasps froze and were frightened by zero''s power. They even lost their instinct. Griffin Knights seize the opportunity to shoot and kill the swarm of bees, clearing a blank space in the sky immediately. Feel the threat of zero, there are nearly a thousand wasps formed an array out of the sky battlefield, ushered in the direction of zero. The zero in mid air is too dazzling, even if you want to deliberately ignore it. Become the target of the giant bee, but zero laughs. He raised his hand and waved. When the blade of the hand knife stopped, all the shadows overlapped. Immediately, a golden light flashed in front of zero''s chest, and spread to hundreds of meters in a flash, just like a golden wave light slowly and rapidly passing through the bee colony. Countless giant bees exploded in the air, and large gaps appeared where Guangtao passed. When the light disappears, there is even a thin black crack in the air, which is the trace of the space being chopped. As soon as his fate broke, he killed nearly a thousand bees. Zero then released two pieces of fate towards the sky, and then fell towards the battlefield on the ground. After three successive attacks, there were few flying units left in the black army. The Griffin knight can eat this amount. See the bee colony in the sky sharply reduced, a few have the ability to fly the fear of the guard howling toward zero. The guard of fear began to release his exclusive ability. For a moment, one by one, the field of fear, the sphere of corrosive light, and the horizon of darkness went to zero. But without waiting for these abilities and bodies, zero figure flickers, and almost appears at the same time in each fear guard''s side. This is the ability of multi-point jumping. It can open several space channels instantly, and zero can freely appear between channels. Under the advantage of zero''s own speed, it is as close to these fear guards as separation. A close, zero is just an understatement of the guidance in these high-level arms. No matter the head or chest, the place pointed by zero hand is a spiral wave through the body, and then a fist sized hole appears at the middle finger. The surrounding area of this penetrating wound is even as smooth as a mirror, even less than half a drop of blood. Then the wound suddenly expanded, and the fear guard''s limbs cracked and stirred. When the sky fell a few high-level arms of the body, zero has a foot on the ground. Another space jump appeared behind a black flame inspector. His fist flickered and another phantom puncture made a fatal and huge wound on the troll.The bodies of the black flame inspector and the fear guard fell to the ground at the same time, and zero had gone forward alone. In front of him were countless monsters, but his pace never stopped. One or two golden waves of light flashed from time to time on the battlefield. The distance of the light flying was not long, and it could be very wide and full of lethality. After each light wave, a large number of stormtroopers and reapers were killed. Zero destiny fracture is used only for the lower arms of the Black Legion, and for the high-level goods of the upper Proteus army, it is called by phantom piercing. Come and go are both these two abilities, occasionally use space jump or multi-point jump, you can always achieve the purpose of surprise attack or detachment. Only one person killed the monsters who invaded the hinterland of the Legion. However, not all the high levels are as destructive as zero or prime. In particular, after seven days of meditation and accumulation, the war between zero and Gaia. Many of his original abilities are disassembled and reorganized, and now the fate fracture and phantom puncture have the characteristics of being refined, direct and rude! There is no unnecessary action, a hand is neither life nor death, which is completely non-negotiable. Perhaps the zero in reality has not had time to realize his strength at the moment, but agradis has realized this, and perfectly simulated the zero in his own world, which is enough to squeeze into the forest of the top strong. However, other higher levels are not vegetarians, especially the strong ones in the element domain. The fire cloud, lightning, or frost wind and earthquake released from their hands are powerful. Maybe you can''t kill the high-level arms of the Black Legion as quickly as pixel or zero, but when you hit the Stormtrooper or reaper, you sweep the battlefield. After the addition of these abilities, the enemy troops who were invaded in the hinterland of the fortress corps were quickly cleaned up. The balance will return to its original position, and even the fortress army will be more advantageous. At this time, before that, the horror across the whole world reappeared, and then on the horizon, there was a dark flame. Proscius finally joined directly! It doesn''t appear in the form of a giant in the nameless space. In this battlefield, prosius is just a huge flame that can''t be seen from the beginning to the end. As it rolled in and passed by the queen and the producer, you could see the flying Mars getting into these organisms from time to time. As a result, the production efficiency of both of them was improved to a certain extent, and the production speed of spar and high-level arms was much faster. This flow of lacquer black flame almost enveloped the whole battlefield. Prosius first passed through the charging insects and harvesters who were used as cannon fodder. These two low-level arms also absorbed a little Mars like the production units behind. Immediately, his body grew up, and his basic abilities in all aspects were improved to a certain extent. However, the Mars absorbed by high-level arms is obviously much more. After absorbing, their shape does not change much, but their mass is completely different from that just now. The flame on inspector black flame is almost so strong that it covers its appearance, just like a giant burning flame. The huge arm is alienated and becomes a weapon similar to a biological gun barrel. From the abnormal gun arm, the fire is burning, just like the shell of lava bomb. The cannonball blasted into the camp of the fortress Legion and immediately caused a violent explosion. After the explosion, a dozen or so small flame demons will be formed. The small flame demons will either rush to ordinary soldiers or jump into crowded places to detonate for the second time. The death arbiter''s armor is a few inches thicker, and the alien blade will spray a black flame blade from the edge. This only inch height of the flame front is sharper, even the chariot can''t get a few knives. Moreover, the appearance of the flame front increases the short-range attack ability of the death arbiter. When they wave giant soldiers, they can release a black energy ripple from the flame front. This is like a cutting wave, which can attack targets more than ten meters away, further improving the killing efficiency of the death arbiter. The wings behind the guard of fear turn into wings of fire. The energetic wings speed up the power transmission of the guard''s energy and the power improvement of its ability. Originally, only one or two corrosive light balls could be released at a time, but now four or five are lost at random. The increase of quantity brings the most intuitive improvement of power. In addition, the scope of fear force field has been increased. Hundreds of fear guards are scattered around the battlefield. Their force fields overlap each other and almost cover the whole battlefield. The fear field has greatly weakened the morale of the human army, and even the alien army with the average rank of about four has been affected to varying degrees. Only those high-level soldiers like zero are not affected by this force field. We can see that prohughes has promoted the whole Black Legion to one or two levels of combat power. Under the command of the headquarters, the high-level strong men divide some of them to deal with the high-level arms of the Black Legion, and the other part to kill prohughes. This includes zero. The flame of prosius hovered, and a roar like a beast could be heard from the rolling flame. Prosius rolled over to the strong, and the flame light, which was not many kilometers long and wide, shrank and narrowed, but the flame gas became more intense. But even after compression, the flame is still nearly a kilometer long barracks.It fiercely rolled hundreds of high-level people in front of it, and after a moment, it suddenly rose from the flame gas with different colors of energy flame. In the void, agradis observed the flames. For him, this is very familiar, that is, prosius ignited the energy of the strong, and then made them produce self explosion, so that they burst out this bright flame. In the control of energy, prohughes shows that he has a higher level of rules than Gaia. The capable people did not dare to rush into the flame again. Instead, they scattered and used their own means to attack prosius. In the swirling flame light, hundreds of blood red light spots suddenly appeared, which were just like prohughes'' eyes. Then the facula lights up one after another. In the facula, some capable people appear one after another. Once the figure is captured by the light spot, all the capable people can''t control the sudden boiling energy in the body, and then the energy turns into a flame, which breaks out and ignites people. Suddenly, hundreds of pillars of light rose on the battlefield, each representing the fall of a strong man! Proscius is such a terrible existence. Chapter 802 [thank you for your monthly ticket support! There are other friends who give me red envelopes, ha ha! PS: it''s 800 chapters. Can we roll up 1000 chapters? I''m looking for the diamond top!] In one of the faculas, there was also a shadow of zero, but before the shadow was clearly reflected, the zero had already flickered away. The advantage of space jumping is obvious at the moment, especially with the use of multi-point jumping, even prosius can''t capture zero at the first time and bring him into view. Appear in the visual blind spot of proscius, zero hand cut out, wave a golden wave. The light wave roared away, and the golden light hundreds of meters wide cut into prohughes'' body. However, the fate of killing thousands of giant bees was broken, but this time it only cut a small hole in prohughes'' flame. Like a string of bubbles splashed against the shore, the wound cut off by zero quickly closes. Proscius still let out a howl of injury. It seems that the damage caused by the rupture of fate is not serious, but where he was cut off, the flame was completely annihilated. The destruction is real, even if the wound is closed later, it is just to fill the wound with the light of other places. The sound of the wounded prosius changed from howling to roaring. Those facula disappear one after another, swim around to avoid being caught by its line of sight of the strong people see, one after another toward this monster release their proud ability. For a moment, countless powerful abilities such as thunder rage, Frost Nova, natural disaster fire rain, thunder chopping and so on, with all kinds of lights, fell on the flame of prosius. The flame fluctuates violently, even boils. In a short moment, it suffers hundreds of attacks. Every attack was so powerful that it broke through the flame of prosius. But this time, the crack in the flame did not close. In the crack of the scattered energy flame, the cloud column suddenly rolled out. It was the "tentacles" formed by protius'' flaming body. They had hundreds of channels, and suddenly emerged from the swirling black flame. Each cloud pillar aimed at a high-level athlete. In the blink of an eye, there are already hundreds of high-level Dodgers who are caught in the middle and then dragged into prosius'' body. A moment later, hundreds of pillars of light rose into the sky. However, there are more high-level and pillar of cloud circling, although they avoid these terrible tentacles for the first time, the pillar of cloud is very flexible. They have no entity, so there is no dead angle in attack. The pillars of cloud freely fly through the edges of space, they lock their own targets, and they will not be chased by the strong. The strong are naturally unwilling to be captured in this way, and offer their own killing moves to attack these tentacles. However, these tentacles are extremely difficult to deal with. Every time the front end is blown away, as long as the noumenon of prosius is not destroyed, the tentacles will continue to regenerate themselves. However, if the strong are careless occasionally, they will be caught by tentacles, and then they will be dragged into the huge black cloud that occupies several kilometers long and wide on the ground, and then they will be ignited by prosius. Zero is also chased by a tentacle cloud pillar. He jumps in space several times in a row and is far away from where he was before. However, if cloud pillar has spirit, he still pursues it. In this way, unless he can stay in the secondary space forever, once he enters the main space, he will be noticed and chased by the cloud column. Seeing the ground, even the strong one of the series of elements is also rolled up by the cloud column, with no teeth clenched. Countless numbers and symbols appear in his eyes, and a mass of gray light hovers in his right hand. The digital model projected by agradis also has the ability to guide the force of nothingness. Now the zero guides the power of nothingness and hovers on his hand. When the cloud pillar comes, he no longer dodges, but faces the ubiquitous tentacle. The fist wrapped in the force of nothingness blows out, pulling out countless shadow of fist in the space, and at the moment of hitting the front end of cloud pillar, all shadow overlaps, and the power bursts out! Hundreds of gray spiral waves burst into the cloud column, and the cloud column composed of Prometheus'' flame could not resist the penetration of these waves, and it was blown away. The impact of the ripple is not only castrated, but also the pillar of cloud reaches to the root, and then smashes into prosius'' physical strength. Hundreds of corrugations run through the body, and they are like strong drill bits that constantly plunge into the depth of the lacquer black cloud. Even if it''s just an ordinary energy shock, it also causes a lot of trauma to prosius. What''s more, the death puncture also carries the power of nothingness. As soon as the gray light enters prosius'' body, it immediately spreads to the virus. Where the gray light goes, the black flame is annihilated. It''s a complete loss of energy that can''t be replenished in any other way. For prosius, it was a permanent trauma. Even if it absorbs the energy of one or two more planets, it can''t make up for the lost part. And the gray light is still spreading. You can see the area where prosius was hit by zero. The gray light is constantly fluctuating and spreading around. It''s just that prohughes is so huge that the power of nothingness can''t cover the target as quickly as before, and then completely erase it from the space.The clouds of prosius were boiling violently, and then the area affected by the force of nothingness rose like a bubble under the support of a certain force field, and separated from the noumenon of prosius. As soon as he left the noumenon, the originally black cloud flame was quickly wrapped up in nothingness, then annihilated and disappeared in space, only producing a strong shock wave to sweep around. That is the reverse impact of annihilating energy or matter, which makes all kinds of strong people around unstable. After separating the cloud flame, the volume of prosius didn''t seem to change much, but agradis in the virtual air knew that it had obviously lost part of its energy. For Proteus, energy is to it what * * is to life. In order to avoid the threat of the further spread of nihilism, prohughes separated himself from the cloud and flame that had been affected, which was like a strong man breaking his wrist. Although the noumenon of prosius is still very huge, such a loss is not one percent of it. But so far, the destruction of the force of nothingness is the most intuitive, but also the most huge. Moreover, this power obviously threatens prosius, an energy form life with almost no obvious weakness, so it immediately regards zero as the greatest threat. The clouds whirled rapidly, and a beast''s head came out from the center. Then there is the body, wings, limbs and long tail. This is proscius'' form in "prison", which is also completely inclined to attack, indicating that it is finally angry, instead of using the cloud form used for interstellar navigation. After incarnating into a giant, prohughes'' body is still huge. It soared up into the sky and spewed out a black flame from its mouth. The dark flame spread all over the sky and covered the ground toward zero. Zero retreated and escaped into the secondary space. The black flame swept by like a wave, covering some high-level behind, so there were more than ten bright spots in the mid air. Similarly, the energy is ignited and self explodes, but the scope of explosion is limited by the given flame. After the explosion, the space of explosion is still distorted, and black cracks appear. When zero stepped out of the space passage, the wind roared behind him, but prohughes swept his huge tail. And then the beast turned to him. Although the space jump flashes 100 meters, the distance of 100 meters is not long for prosius, and zero is not out of its attack range at all. The body sinks suddenly, and avoids the sweeping tail. But proscius is a claw to shoot, this time he can''t avoid, even in the too intense impact, even the space jump also dare not use. You can only hold your head and body, and arrange a light golden energy field around your body. Prosius'' Giant Claw smashes the energy field in an instant, and then sweeps to zero, which immediately smashes down like a shell. At this time, the other strong men began to besiege prosius again, and we could see all kinds of flashes constantly flashing on the huge body like a mountain. From time to time, prosius breathed, occasionally swept his tail, or clapped his claws. Its attack is very simple, but because there is no entity, its speed is amazing. When it is swept by its tail or patted by its giant claws, the ones with poor defense will be shocked to death. The most terrible thing is the breath of flame from the mouth. Once swept by the breath of flame, the strong in both the element domain and the fighting domain can''t control the boiling energy in the body immediately, and they explode and die one after another. So every few minutes, there will always be some explosion of light spots appear in the air. In this battle at the highest level, it is clear that the human side is at a disadvantage. But on the battlefield of the Legion, the fortress Legion is also in danger. Some of the strong men who had been separated to deal with the high-level arms had already made their own gains. When other high-level men fought with prosius, they basically killed the high-level arms of the black army. But before the commanders and staff officers in the command building could breathe a sigh of relief, a second wave of high-level arms entered the battle. In the back of the Black Legion, the Queens continued to produce advanced arms. As time goes on, their number will only increase. When it reaches a certain level, even if there are many high-level strongmen on the side of the fortress corps, they will not be able to recover because of their inferior number. When the battlefield is dominated by advanced arms, human chariots and mecha will be weak. The only ones who can fight against the advanced arms are the strong ones. However, the strong will die one by one, but as long as the producer and queen are still there, the high-level arms will continue to emerge. Realizing this, despair began to pervade the battlefield. After killing several strong men, prosius raised his head to the sky and roared: "you lost, agradis! Although it''s just an insignificant game, you should be clear that what''s happening now will appear at some time in the future! " "I don''t deny that I lost the battle." Whether it''s the senior members of the Black Legion who are moving from the horizon, or the strong ones who are looking forward with all kinds of expressions on their faces, or the drivers in chariots and mecha, or even the ordinary soldiers who are fighting with the stormtroopers or reapers, including the strong ones near prosius. All life, at this moment, seems to be pressed the stop button.They or their movements are permanently fixed in this second, and then huge spheres of light several kilometers long and wide appear on the sky and slowly descend. When the light ball drops to a certain extent, it stops moving, and then a little light particles float out of the ball, forming the same image as zero in the air. But the future is full of uncertainty. The defeat of the present does not mean that these lives will be defeated by you in the future. As long as there is time, there is room for them to evolve and ascend. And you, proscius. Every second, your strength will be weak for a minute "No matter how weak I am, the insects you hope for will not change anything." Growled prosius. Agradis said calmly: "but just now, you were forced to isolate your body by the so-called insects in your mouth. If I remember correctly, it hasn''t happened in your life, has it? " Proscius was speechless, and at last, with a whistling sound, he spewed a breath of flame from his mouth and soared up into the sky. Agradis also reached for a collar, and the light belt formed by countless symbols instantly formed and swept down towards the flame. They meet and collide in mid air, and the whole will world is one of them. With the direct collision of the two wills, countless digital models disintegrate and disintegrate into the original numbers and symbols. Like a thunder in my ear, I sit up in bed. This is no longer the will world of agradis, but the space of the real world. Zero is located in a special warehouse of destiny, the layout of the room is very simple. A bed, a set of tables and chairs is all of it. On the bed, the soft sheets slide to her waist, leaving her upper body almost exposed to the air. The girl is sleeping. She has suffered several times of love tonight. Now she is tired and is recovering from sleep. In her abdomen, zero can already feel the throb of life. Like Cinderella, zero success sows its own seed in her body. In the near future, seeds will take root and sprout, and then new life will be born with his genetic imprint. Every time I think about it, I''m overjoyed. At that moment, he reached out and gently touched Leah''s cheek. Leah, still in her sleep, uttered a meaningless murmur and turned to sleep. Zero recalled that just now, with his current strength, he has been able to control any part of his body in a subtle way, and even have insight into the activities of cells. For him, he no longer dreams. But just now, he had a dream that two legions were killing each other on the endless land. One Legion is a coalition of humans, aliens, chariots and high-level strongmen; The other is countless monsters. No matter how powerful they are, they are all black, just like a black army. When the two legions were killing each other, a huge beast appeared again. In retrospect, zero knows it was prosius. It''s just why the image of proscius appears in the dream, and the killing of the two legions seems to indicate the coming battle of the fate of the planet. So many things, let zero can''t help thinking. Is this some kind of omen? "No, I''m going to show you the war that just happened, so as to provide some reference for future wars." Leah, with her back to zero, said suddenly. Zero figure a flash, has fallen on the bed, frown asked: "agradis?" Leah sat up and wrapped herself in a sheet. She turned around, her eyes dazed, but nodded: "long time no see, zero. First of all, congratulations on your defeat of the Knights of proscius. You can do this, and finally let me see a little hope. " Zero shrugged and said, "I thought you would settle with me. After all, Franklin and his people are still alive." "As for Franklin, if I start from the beginning, I will stick to the original proposal. Because that''s the safest way to do it. There are many uncertainties in your human feelings. But after all, Franklin himself destroyed the gene bank, so I have nothing to say "Listen, I''m not here for this," continued agradis, who had fallen on Leah. Zero, I need you to go to a place after returning to the mainland this time. " "New tasks? Tell me, what is it this time? " "When I imprisoned prosius, I separated the noumenon from the power core, and sealed the two separately. The noumenon of prosius is still under my control, even though the prison is almost out of use, but at least there is still a little time. As for the power core, this is a bit of a problem. As you know, after the cataclysm, the world has undergone tremendous changes. The interference factors from outer space are completely beyond my calculation. Therefore, I only know a general location of the power core. As for the specific location, you need to find it yourself. "Zero interrupted: "wait, power core? What is this? " "Or it can be called the heart of darkness, which is the energy crystal of prosius. Although it is the life of energy form, it also needs a core of material class to store huge energy. Otherwise, the energy will continue to dissipate until it dies. What I''m worried about is that if the prison doesn''t work, prosius will come to the main space. With the resonance between the two, it can easily find the heart of darkness, and then things will become quite tricky. " "So I need you to find the heart of darkness and... Destroy it before this happens!" "First Franklin, now heart of darkness. Agradis, how many secrets do you have left untouched? " "Pay attention to your tone. But on this question, I can answer you. The heart of darkness is the last secret. I didn''t want to let you know some secrets before, just because I didn''t want to bring you unnecessary troubles. " "Yes? So the biological weapons called God and Gaia are actually the bodies you made for yourself. This is also because you don''t want to make me confused? " He said sarcastically. Leah''s expression was obviously stiff, and then she said, "it seems you know a lot of things..." Chapter 803 [thank you for the monthly ticket support of the two brothers, Xingluo and the only vegetarian dragon!] "I do know a lot, so, do you want to kill people?" Half joked. Leia returned to her previous blank appearance, she said flatly and mechanically: "zero, although I am the will of this planet. I use rigorous and careful logical thinking to promote the development of the planet. But remember, I''m not your AI. Occasionally, I make mistakes. Just as you human beings yearn for flying birds and fly freely in the sky, why don''t I want to get rid of this planet and become the ultimate free will. To be honest, I''m tired. So it''s hard not to have a little bit of an idea when proscius comes. " Zero was also a little surprised. In his impression, agradis was like a precision machine. The tone of personification rarely appears as it is now. I don''t know whether agradis said it out of sincerity or simply wanted to get close to the distance between the two. But it is undeniable that his words touched the zero in some places. Zero silence, no longer satirize the supreme creator. "When I saw prosius, I was shocked from the bottom of my heart. It''s the first life I''ve ever seen that can break away from the planet itself and pierce the edge of the universe with its own will. But proscius'' predatory nature also disgusted me. It was out of instinct, standing in the opposite extreme hate. So I didn''t want to be like it, so I made two bodies for myself. But later found that not only these two bodies are failed works. And even if one of them can hold my whole will, I will be lost after leaving the planet for too long. Finally... " "Become a predator like Prometheus?" Zero said it for him. Leah nodded: "yes, zero. There is a saying that you human beings are quite right. There is no complete freedom in this world. Because of complete freedom, without any shackles, no matter people or I will be lost. So I have already given up that immature idea and imprisoned prosius with my own body to avoid causing more damage to you on the ground. " "Just now, I can''t hold it." Finally, zero said, "I understand. When I get back to the central continent, I will start to look for work in the heart of darkness as soon as possible. But I have a question. Since you can peel it off, why don''t you destroy it? Isn''t it easier? Even if it can''t be destroyed, it can be banished to space. " Leah shook her head. "It''s not that I don''t want to destroy, it''s that I can''t. Proscius and I are on the opposite side of the two extremes, and in essence, it has the advantage of having preyed on unknown planets. It could have killed me if it had the right conditions. But I can''t destroy it. Otherwise, I just destroyed it. Why block it. Then recreate new life, plan your evolution, and ultimately place your hopes on you and your generation. " "Then I..." "You can!" Leia affirmed: "Hermes is another life that surprised me. It was created by prohughes, but it was influenced by me. It was between order and chaos, light and darkness, but it made him aware of another level of power far beyond energy or matter. Yes, the power of nothingness that he taught you to guide is the power that can kill prosius! With that power, nature can annihilate the heart of darkness. " "Can kill prosius..." zero breathing slightly heavy, this for him, that is the best news. Of course, he also knew that it would not be so easy to annihilate the will of a planet with the power of nothingness. And even if it succeeds, it is estimated that it will disappear completely due to the regurgitation of cosmic rules. This is a price, but if we reduce it by one or two levels, it will only annihilate the power core of prosius. Now he should be able to afford this price. But if we can kill prosius, doesn''t that mean Zero looked at Leah and said calmly in the girl''s body, "yes, you can also kill me. As long as the power of nothingness you can guide is large enough "Don''t be kidding. If I kill you, this planet will be crazy." Zero shook his head. "It''s very simple. I just want to give you one thing. Then when I disappear, you can replace me as the new will of the planet. " One step God! Zero did not expect to say this from agradis, he immediately said: "don''t even think about it, I think human identity is more suitable for me." "Don''t worry, I''m not going to do that for the time being. But I''m not just saying that if someone can take over my job and let me sleep forever, it''s also a relief for me. Maybe you can think it over carefully. Of course, you don''t have to answer me now. At your current level of evolution, you have reached the minimum requirements of super life. The length of life is not short. You have plenty of time to think. ""I have to leave. Before I leave, I hope you can try to stop the war on the mainland of China. To me, every plant on this planet is power. Especially you human beings, the more human beings die, the more vulnerable prosius'' prison will be. Many people died on the day of the cataclysm, which is also the reason why the prison was damaged in advance. Not long ago, many people died on the western continent. If it goes on like this, proscius will soon break through my ban. " "Remember, there were twelve chains to the beast. Just now, there are only two left! " With these words, the will of agradis withdrew from Leah''s body. The girl immediately fell on the bed, sweating profusely. It seems that in order to accommodate agradis, even a small part of the will projection, also let her consume a lot of energy. Zero''s eyes spurted out a thin golden light, and immediately tested it for her. It was found that Leah just consumed too much, but there was a part of evolution out of thin air, and her mental power was also expanded. It seems that this should be the gift of accommodating agradis. The road ahead is still dark, but the fluorescence of hope is not absent. Zero only hopes that the light of hope can burn more vigorously before the darkness completely falls. All this will begin with the search for the heart of darkness and the pacification of the war between the two major forces on the mainland of China. "Ren daochongyuan..." with a low sigh, he went back to the bed. Now he probably has some understanding of agradis. He just thinks about the heavy burden on his shoulders and feels tired. But that guy has no idea how many years he has gone through and how many responsibilities he has taken to make people crazy. So it''s perfectly normal for agradis to feel tired. The night passed and the dawn came. Day and night, always. Today, of course, there will be no exception. At nine o''clock in the morning, the light in mainland China is already very bright. Even in this spring has just arrived, before the summer season, it has become hot. The planet''s climate is getting worse year by year, and the species that cannot survive in the harsh environment are constantly being eliminated. In order to be able to adapt to the environment, life can only do this by desperately evolving. But who knows if the bad environment will deepen further? When it is too bad, no matter how tenacious life can''t survive. This is obviously a question too far away, at least not for ordinary people to think about. Still in the morning, the heat of the earth is not shaking, and the temperature is still moderate. Here is a stone forest, with towering stone pillars scattered on the surface, forming an extremely complex landform. A light locomotive was passing through the stone forest. The shell of the locomotive was painted with old paint, even with cracks in one or two places. The whole locomotive is simple, but from the unusual quiet of its engine, as long as you have some experience, you know that this kind of car uses solid fuel instead of liquid fuel such as gasoline. Being able to use solid fuel only means that the engine of the car is driven by the high-energy drive system of the new era. Such a locomotive can be sold at a good price for its engine alone. The riders in the car were covered with thick hemp colored cloaks and hooded. But at high speed, the hat was blown back by the strong wind. So he showed his curly black hair. It was obvious that the male knight was wearing black goggles, and he had not shaved his chin for several days. He yawned as he drove, looking very lazy. For many people, a single on the road, driving an expensive locomotive, but also appears to be a bit lazy and not much aggressive travelers. It''s not too much to call it fat sheep, especially for mula, who found such a fat sheep and reported that he could get at least two pieces of bread. In the wilderness, two loaves of bread are enough to make people desperate. Not long after fat sheep left, a thin figure appeared behind the shadow of one of the pillars. Mula put down the telescope without a lens he had picked up from the garbage heap, took out a simple walkie talkie from the bag with a patch on his waist and said, "find the target, find the target..." There is a war in mainland China. The battle between the two giants, the hall of heroes and the dark Council, has spread to many places. Where there is war, there will be no shortage of thugs and bandits. Hakuk is one of them. He used to be a soldier of the dark Council. After losing a battle, khakuk escaped. According to the law of Parliament, deserters on the battlefield are to be executed, so hukuk did not dare to return to parliament, but simply fled to the wilderness. With some of his savings and weapons, he gathered a group of thugs nearby and started to rob. Hakuk always carries his new era rifle with him. It is powerful and can use two modes of shooting or sniping depending on the situation. It was also this gun that made him blow the heads of more than a dozen thugs, and then established his position as the leader of the gang of men. When he sleeps, he always holds this gun, which is the lifeblood of him. Now, hukuk is sleeping, with a woman in her arms who is not beautiful but young enough. A man suddenly rushed into his hut. In the wilderness, there was a hut that was comparable to a palace. Hucook jumped up and raised his gun. At the front of the gun was a pale man."I''m the boss." "Rocky, I''ve said that many times. If you break into my house so suddenly, I''ll shoot you. " Harkuk said displeased. The man named roach nodded and bowed, and said hastily, "boss, mulana boy has found a fat sheep." "How fat it is." Said hucook carelessly. "It''s said that he has a new type of locomotive driven by high energy!" Huck''s eyes lit up immediately. Chapter 804 [the company has a lot of work this month, so there will be less updates. Please forgive me. Next, it''s estimated that I will work overtime for a period of time. My life is hard... By the way, I feel the monthly ticket support of "very tiger"!] "Coming, coming..." In the tactical telescope, a black spot gradually appeared in the stone forest in the distance. But the large stains on the mirror didn''t make hucook see clearly. He angrily put down the telescope brought out from the army team and looked at the yellowish oil on the mirror painfully. Wiping with the cuff will only make the oil pollution more open. "I told you to take good care of my guns and binoculars, but they''re the guys who eat!" he cried Several thugs nearby lowered their heads. No one dares to answer at this time. Maybe the end is that there is a bullet in their head. Hukuk raised his telescope to see that the target was close to his preset attack area: "let red hair and norch prepare. Once the fat sheep trips, they will go out to kill and rob the car. Damn, it''s a good car. I''m not willing to sell it. " "Eh... Why did he stop?" Just as fat sheep almost entered the mob''s ambush area, he suddenly stopped. Not far behind a stone pillar, mula carefully leaned out half of his body. He thought that Feiyang had found his companion, but he found that the traveler just picked up a worn leather bag from the back of the car and took out a tablet brain from it. Another good thing, Mullah thought. The thin young man''s eyes were full of greedy light. At this distance, hucook could not see what the fat sheep was doing. Mula plans to quickly hide his bag after the fat sheep trips over later. Anyway, in the information he reported to hakuk, there was only a new era locomotive, but he didn''t say anything smart. If you sell smart brain, you can get at least one month''s food! The knight in the car takes out the smart brain, and the words of communication request are flashing at the bottom of the screen. He breathed and put his hand on the screen. The window popped open and a man with purple hair appeared on the screen and said, "Nicholas, how''s it going?" "I seem to be lost, great Marshal Andre." "..." the purple haired man thundered: "don''t you have a detailed map of the mainland of China in your mind? Please tell me how you can get lost. " "But you forgot to install the navigation system for my baby." "That''s why I asked you to change your car. Your old locomotive can''t install navigation system at all!" "Well, well, I''ll just ask someone. But then again, I think it''s better for Albert to carry out this kind of task. " The purple haired man shook his head and said, "now there is a war between the hall of souls and the dark Council. If I let Albert and his army go, once they are found out, will it not be that the old man oglott is directing and acting himself at the beginning of this war. At present, he is still our customer. The customer is God. We can''t make God blush, can we? " "You has the final say, but sabotage is not really my field, and I heard that the city has been built very well, so it''s not a pity to be destroyed." The purple haired man said: "if you knew that bastard destroyed asmo half of us that day, you wouldn''t say that now. In a word, go and kill all the important people in that city. I''ll make him regret what he did when he comes back! " With that, the communication was shut down. After all, the cost of remote communication is very expensive. The knight shrugged and threw his brain into his bag. Then he looked ahead. His eyes in the goggles were full of smiles: "look, it''s good to be lost. The omnipotent Lord can always bring a little surprise to my lonely and tasteless journey. " He raised his cloak to expose his legs, which clung to both sides of the locomotive. You can see that the knight is wearing leather pants that are easy to move and a pair of boots. A holster was tied to each thigh, and a hand with a peculiar style was pulled out from the holster. Mullah could see one of the guns through his humble telescope. This silver hand has a left-hand drum, but the barrel is much longer than the ordinary left-hand gun. The barrel of the gun is made into a strange rectangle, which looks very thick. If you look at the drum carefully, it is much larger than the components of the ordinary left wheel. What does he want to do? Mula didn''t understand. The traveler suddenly took out two hands. Naturally, it was not boring to take them up and play with them. However, if we found the ambush in front of us, it''s a bit unreasonable. After all, it''s more than ten meters away from the trip rope, and the trip rope is hidden on the ground. Even Mullah can''t see any clue when he looks at the ambush point. It would be even more absurd to rely on these two leaders to attack the ambush companion. The nearest person is also 100 meters away. Hakuk, who wanted to stop the fat sheep himself, was 800 meters away. No matter how powerful the leader is, mula doesn''t think it can shoot 800 meters."One, two, three..." the knight sat in the car and counted silently. Finally, his eyes fell on hakuk''s position, and his eyes were full of smile: "a total of 18 people, a little too many, but not too much trouble." As the traveler looked at himself through the telescope, Huck got goose bumps all over his body. He could not be more familiar with this feeling. At that time, when he was in the army, he would have this feeling when he was liked by the monsters in the blood riding. So he knew that he had been found by the other party: "attack! Attack! The bastard found us All the walkie talkies, including Mullah, were filled with hukuk''s angry voice. Mula was pale and didn''t believe his ears. Suddenly, the knight moved. His hands were fired at incredible speed, and the tongue of fire from the thick barrel was half a meter long. The two hands, Qiang, made a muffled sound comparable to that of a battery, beating the young man''s heart behind him. Mullah''s hands and feet were too weak to be fixed on the stone pillar, so he had to slide down. Then I found that my hands and feet were shaking. Judging from the power of those two hands, they were not ordinary modified guns, but new era guns! Mullah knows what guns of the new era mean. It''s hard to see their power from the appearance. It''s just like the ordinary standard rifle in the hand of harkuk. After being smeared, it looks very ordinary, but its power can''t be ignored. Now the two hands of the knight, Qi, are obviously different from the standard rifles of harkuk. When he heard the sound of the gun, mula had only two words left in his heart: it''s over! It''s really over. Qi, the two hands of the knight, is not only powerful, but also has a long range. Moreover, his technique of shooting is extremely accurate. Every shot, whether the mob is hiding behind a stone pillar or disguised as a dirt bag on the side of the road, is shot down. Even the hard stone pillars couldn''t stop the bullets from penetrating. Soon the knight opened the drum of the two guns. His hands were shocked, and the drum opened, and hot shells fell from inside. As soon as he reached back of his waist and stretched out his hands, there were new bullets in the drum. Obviously, he has an autoloader behind his waist. While the knight was changing his ammunition, hakuki had already jumped out of the car, fell down, put up his gun and concealed it. At this time, he always showed the good military quality of the soldiers of the dark Council. Unfortunately, this time he is not facing ordinary people. As soon as he put the knight in the crosshairs, there was a great deal of fire in the sight. Then Huck felt the heat on his forehead and lost his consciousness completely. The confidant beside him, rocky, watched with his own eyes the sudden explosion of hukuk''s head, the spatter of blood and brain spray all over the ground, and even the hair attached to his scalp fell on his shoes, which made him scream. But soon he could not cry out. Like his companions, each of them sent a bullet into his forehead or chest and turned into a corpse. The stone forest area soon quieted down, and the dull sound like a cannon finally disappeared. The knight breathed at the blazing muzzle of the gun, then casually pointed to mula''s position and said, "get out of here, boy. If you wait for my two treasures to fire, it won''t be fun." A moment later, mula came out trembling. He suddenly threw himself on the ground and cried, "please don''t kill me, sir." "It depends on your performance." The knight jumped out of the car, went up to him and asked, "are you after me, and then inform your companion that you want to ambush me?" "Yes... How do you know?" The knight laughed and said, "because I am a prophet." "The prophet?" "There are still such people in the world?" mura said Nonsense, I''m right in front of you. The knight said, "well, tell me. How can I get to Youying Canyon? " "We have to go that way." The boy pointed in a direction. "You won''t lie to me, will you?" "I dare not." "Good." "Then, Mr. prophet, can you tell me what my fate will be like?" Mullah raised his courage and asked. The knight laughed and said, "you are a obedient boy, so I will let you go. But because of a strong sense of guilt, you will eventually swallow a gun and commit suicide. This is your sad life. " Waving goodbye, the knight jumped into the car. Start the engine, and the locomotive leaves in the direction that the boy just pointed out. When the locomotive left, it seemed that it hit a stone on the ground and the car shook. The head of the knight was shaken out of his bag. Seeing the head of the knight, mula''s eyes became hot again. He gritted his teeth, picked up his hand on the ground and held it up to the knight who seemed completely unaware of it. "Suicide by swallowing a gun? Such a thing... How can it happen! " Mula sneered, but soon he couldn''t. Because he found his hand suddenly out of control and turned the muzzle of the gun upside down. Then he opened his mouth and put the barrel in.Mullah''s fingers pressed the trigger a little bit. He was frightened and tears ran out of control. He didn''t want to die. He desperately wanted to take his hand out of his mouth. But he couldn''t control himself until the trigger ran out. So there was another shot in the desolate stone forest, and then the body of the young man burst out on his head and fell to the ground. He still opened his eyes wide, and the fear in his eyes was always fixed in this second. But more, it is confused and puzzled. He couldn''t understand why he was like this? "Another great prophecy has come true..." the far away Knight left a word that no one could hear. In the twinkling of an eye, he had left the stone forest, but behind, 18 bodies were left. As he had counted before, none of them fell. Chapter 805 [thank you for the support of book friends 368812 and very tiger! Just back home, update! Eat!] "Team a press in, team B cover! You need to keep a good interval. The team will block their retreat and drive them to the preset location. Then, it''s yours, Moni! " In a sprawling underground passage, Brown said with his walkie talkie. Behind him were about a dozen soldiers, but more of them had been scattered in the underground passage. Brown has a brain in his hand, which shows the map of the underground passage. The two green light spots representing a and B are advancing in order, while point C has entered the target location. In the East, there is a yellow area, where there is only a human icon, representing where Moni is. As for what they have to deal with, it''s a red spot of light. There''s a nest of froghead worms. "Don''t worry, I''ll kill them all!" Moni''s energetic voice sounded in the walkie talkie, which also encouraged the other soldiers. At present, dawn city has entered the activity time of insects is in the evening, now or in the afternoon, they are sleeping in their old nest. When the soldiers of team a crept into the worm''s nest, they frowned when they saw hundreds of worms lying on the ground. Froghead worms are intertwined with each other, they emit all kinds of unspeakable stench. The smell alone is enough to make people give up. Brown once captured an adult insect and gave it to Eva. They found that one insect carried many kinds of bacteria. Especially those like pimples in pustules, the thick liquid inside carries hundreds of viruses that can kill ordinary people. This is a kind of poisonous insect, although they are only natural virus carriers and don''t know how to take the initiative to use their own virus as a weapon?? It''s a weapon. But in this age of continuous evolution, God knows if they will evolve some terrible genes if they are given more time. In the communication channel, team C said it had completed the blockade. So the captain of team a made a gesture, and a strong light grenade was thrown around the nest by about 20 members. The grenade was thrown into the middle of the insects. All the team members, including the team leader, turned around and fell low. After a delay of 3 seconds, the grenade exploded, burst into strong light and loud noise, which made the insects wake up from their sleep. In the previous battle plan, Brown had intended to let soldiers use high explosive grenades. But when EVA''s laboratory brought an analysis notice, she gave up the tactics of high explosive grenade for fear that the worm''s poison package would break after the explosion and the virus would spread to the ground along with the pipeline. Instead, switch to high light grenades, and then turn them over to where Moni is. Send out high-level personnel like Moni to kill the worms without destroying their poison packs. After that, the body of the worm should be treated specially so as not to pollute the environment. Under the effect of the light and sound of the strong light grenade, the soldiers of the team rushed into the nest and fanned out, sweeping the worms below. Machine guns shoot bright lines of fire, but most of the bullets are fired on the hard ground. Even if some of them fall on the worms, they are only empty bullets, which will not damage their poison packs, but will slightly stimulate them. Hearing the sound of gunfire and the feeling of hitting from the body makes the creature who lacks courage even more panic. They were driven out by the soldiers according to Brown''s plan. At the same time, team C also started to detonate all the detonators, closing all the possible escape channels of the worms, leaving only an underground channel for them to escape. It''s just on the other side of the channel, Moni''s on guard. It''s another round of strafing. After turning around, the worms finally find the only way to survive. So they scrambled to get inside, and a big wave of insects quickly ran clean, leaving only this dirty nest, which used to be a sewage treatment pool, but now occupied by insects, leaving a lot of body fluid and feces. On the other side of the underground channel, Moni had felt a slight tremor coming from the wall and knew that the worms were coming in her direction. She slowly drew out the exaggerated death assault and posed. When the first worm came into view, Moni sprinted with her sword. But just ran out two steps, suddenly overhead a burst of ice wind whistling. The strong wind with ice chips suddenly blows out of the whole passage, freezing the fleeing insects and the whole passage into a crystal of ice. Looking at this picture, Moni was stunned at first, then yelled: "Xiuya, you stinky woman, who wants you to do it!" "Oh, I''ve been kind enough to do you a favor, but I''ve been hostile to you. Sister, I''ll get hurt." I don''t know when there was a platform made of ice on the wall above the underground channel, and the first knight stood on it. Wearing a simple shirt and jeans shorts, exposing a pair of long legs to the air. Blue hair is still long, elegant inserted waist, said with a smile. Moni didn''t know why, when she met Xiuya, she couldn''t control her mood. She pointed to the ice sculpture in front of her and said, "I don''t need your help. I can handle things like this in less than a minute!""But it doesn''t take my sister five seconds." Xiuya fiddled with his palm, and finally added: "this is the gap." There was a gunpowder conversation between two women on the walkie talkie. Brown shook his head and grinned bitterly. He said "stop the line" to the other soldiers. As for how to dispose of the corpse of the worm frozen into ice sculpture, it is a headache for others, at least that is not within his scope of work. When the soldiers stop, brown comes to the place where Moni is. She and Xiuya are still attacking each other, but in terms of the art of language and the malice of language, it is obvious that Moni is not the opponent of Xiuya at all. Brown coughed and said, "ladies and gentlemen, we are going to leave. What do you say?" "Back, of course!" Hummed moni. Xiuya yawned and said, "I have to go back to take a nap, too." She looked at Brown and said, "uncle, you''re not interesting enough. I don''t like such an interesting activity. Look, these things can be done with a little finger. It''s much better than a girl who wants a chest but no chest, a buttock but no buttock and can only throw an iron bar, isn''t it? " Moni gritted her teeth in anger. Brown saw her run away and quickly pulled her away. It was evening when I drove back to dawning city in my SUV. With her sword in her arms, Moni said nothing, and she was quiet. They sat in the back of the car, on each side. Xiuya suddenly said, "why hasn''t zero come back..." "Don''t say that you are familiar with him, you know, you haven''t even met him!" Said moni. This time, Xiuya unexpectedly did not fight back. She gathered up her hair, which had been blown away by the wind, and said, "it''s as if I''ve known him for a long time after sister BISS said so much about him. Don''t you think we''re a bit like each other? " "No, you''re a woman with a black belly and a poisonous tongue. Zero is not like you." Said Moni angrily. Looking at Moni, Xiuya said lazily, "you are really a child. I don''t understand. You''re not like that in the black earth. It seems that you have changed since you came to this place... However, I also feel that I have changed a little. " "Changed... Into what? I can''t see it at all Said moni. "I''ve changed. I''ve become uninterested in wars and fights. Dawning city is really a good place. I feel very happy as long as I stay lazily every day. Such a place, really reluctant to leave... "Xiuya yawned, and even a drop or two of crystal liquid was hanging at the corner of her eyes. "You''re leaving?" Moni was a bit surprised, too. Xiuya suddenly took her and said, "why, can''t you give up your sister?" "You''re kidding Moni pushed her away. "I''m too happy to do that." "Is it?" Xiuya turned to lie on the car door and looked at the street in the sunset. Although this block is like a ruin, it has the artistic conception like a famous painting under the dusk light: "in fact, I''m not willing to leave. Because here, I can be elegant. But back, I''m the first knight. " Moni seemed to understand something. She lowered her head and said, "yes, if everyone doesn''t have to fight, just like here in twilight city. For the same goal, we all work hard together. It''s really a happy life... " Brown, who was driving in front of him, heard the conversation between them and couldn''t help saying, "if you like, just stay." "No, I haven''t come back for such a long time. I have no reason to stay. After all, I still owe the old man some things... "Xiuya stood up and stretched in the wind. The wind blows her long hair like a blue flame. "I''ve decided to leave in three days. I hope we don''t have to meet on the battlefield Hearing these words, I don''t know why, Moni, who had been her enemy for a long time, also quietly gave birth to a trace of melancholy. It''s night, dawn city is full of lights. The second phase of the expansion of the surrounding urban area is working day and night, making the whole city radiate great vitality. Some people even call this city "never night city". Moni and Xiuya return to the mayor''s residence, which is a building in the second phase of urban expansion, belonging to Beyonce''s residence. Beyonce picked them up to live with her, but most of the time, the beautiful mayor had so many things to deal with that the house was more suitable for her than for her home. Both of Moni''s were assigned a room on the second floor. There is a bathroom at the end of the corridor on the second floor. Perhaps for Beyonce''s own preference, the bathroom occupies a whole room with a bath that can accommodate four or five people. Of course, most of the time there will only be one person in the bath. After all, neither Moni nor Beyonce has the habit of bathing with other people.Today in the sewer work, although there is no chance to hand, but a strange smell is inevitable. Moni took a new suit to the bathroom, took it off and threw it in the trash. Standing in front of the floor mirror in the bathroom, there is a young girl full of youth in the mirror. The advantage of being an able person is that even if you live in the surface world, your skin is as smooth as silk. However, looking at her green and astringent body, Moni could not help frowning. She turned around in front of the mirror, suddenly let out a slight sigh, and then walked towards the bath. In the mirror, with her long hair swinging, a ferocious scar on Moni''s pink back extending from her neck to her waist appeared and disappeared, which was probably the reason why she kept her hair long and refused to cut it short. The bath has been filled with moderate temperature water, although the water is only secondary treatment water, with radiation can not be drunk. But for people like Moni or Beyonce who have been injected with anti radiation drugs, it''s nothing to take a bath. The girl stepped into the bath and sat down, letting the water overflow her chest. Just sat down, the bathroom door suddenly opened. Moni subconsciously touched to the side, only to find her death burst into the room. Looking again, Xiuya came in. "What are you doing here?" Cried moni. She took off her clothes and trousers cleanly in front of her eyes, revealing a fully developed, sexy, curvilinear woman''s body: "nonsense, coming to the bathroom is of course a bath, is it to sleep?" Kicking the clothes away, Xiuya stood by the wall, opened the water button of the lotus on her head, and washed her hair first. Moni clenched her teeth and said, "but I''m here. Won''t you come in later?" "No, it stinks. If you can''t stand it, you can leave by yourself. Oh, I see... "Xiuya turned around, deliberately raised her chest, put her proud peaks to Moni and said," little guy, you feel inferior when you see your sister''s body! " "Who... Who is inferior!" In the bathroom, a girl''s angry cry rang out. Chapter 806 [thanks for brother Xiang''s monthly ticket and Wu Qianqian''s reward!] Gulu Gulu Moni sank herself into the bath, a little angry, ignoring refinement. But across the water curtain, see a can be called a beautiful * * break into the water, although angry with each other, but Moni had to admit. Xiuya, who is only a few years older than himself, is more mature and sexy than himself. Men will like such a woman. This is Moni''s, and the distance between the light beam and his passing is getting closer and closer. What a terrible guy, thought king. Chapter 807 Two beams of light whistling from the left and right sides of gold, gold legs saw the ground, dangerously stopped his body, did not get out of control into one of the beams. I don''t think it will be a pleasant thing. At this point, Nicholas''s waltz is over. At the same time, the priest like man also disappeared in the original place. "Here it is." A lazy voice came from behind, and Jin suddenly saw a hand on his left shoulder. He was so surprised that he cut his hand back. On the edge of gold''s palm, there are countless fine grains of sand, each of which is as hard as steel and as sharp as a blade. If such a dense ball is thrown out, even the armor will have to be cut off. Of course, Nicholas won''t give him a shot. The prophet''s toes were a little bit sharp, and he retreated like a skate on the ice. Then he stopped, raised his hands and said, "lady, it''s not a lady who attacks behind her." King just see, gone and gone Alice appear behind Nicholas. Alice reaches out a finger to the man. There''s a little bit of ice like light on her fingertip. It''s frost ray! Alice said coldly, "I never said I was a lady, but you look like a gentleman. But a gentleman doesn''t kill people casually, does he? ". "Sister?" "One of the soldiers at the sentry was killed, and the other one didn''t know what was going on. He seemed to be crazy. He''s the only one who''s coming over there, so of course he''s doing all this Kim nodded and said, "this guy says he''s coming to kill us all." "Yes, but it seems that we are in a better position now." Alice said calmly. Nicholas blinked and said, "is it two to one?". "Do you think you can fight against my alliance with Kim?" Alice''s Shao began to appear swirling ice, compared with the exchanges, her ice became thinner. It''s almost as thin as a low one, and they''re sharper and more numerous than ever. "It''s a bit of a problem, but you''re wrong, ma''am." Nicholas suddenly put down his hand, turned around, and gave a thumbs up sign to the gold behind him: "he''s on my side." Jin sneered and said, "are you afraid to speak incoherently?". "Of course not. But the LORD said, all that I identify with is the sword in my hand, which will point to those who are my enemies. Now, I agree with you! " Nicholas said softly. Kim''s face suddenly became strange, and then he hit the ground with a blow, but he yelled, "get out of the way, sister Alice!" Alice''s a piece of gold has been pounding the ground, a wave swept. There was a big shock on the ground under her feet, and a huge stone arm rushed up according to her fist. Alice quickly dodged, flew to the road several meters away and cried, "Kim, what are you doing?" "I don''t know..." Kim shook his head: "I can''t control myself. Damn it, it''s coming again!" In her voice, Kim pounced on Alice. He took the steel sand to cut Alice, but the latter had no choice but to evade it. How could he take care of Nicholas. The prophet shrugged his shoulders and said, "look, I already said that. You two have a good time. When I kill those guys in the city, I''ll see you off together. " With firm steps, Nicholas fell to the city of dawn. "It feels a little strange..." Leaving the bathroom, Moni stood by the window. Looking through the window to the direction of shadow Canyon, there is a kind of uneasy feeling for her. She quietly returned to the room, put on her tactical uniform, took the death assault in her hand, and strode to Beyonce''s office. As soon as I pushed away the office, I saw brown in it. Seeing Moni, the man nodded and said, "you''ve come just in time. The sentry of the Arc de Triomphe bridge has been attacked. And according to what the soldiers saw, it seems that king and some mysterious man are fighting in the wilderness outside the city. I have to go and have a look. Can you help me protect miss Beyonce shook her head and said, "don''t think of me as so delicate, brown." "No, it''s not easy to get Kim to do it. What''s more, there is an Alice beside him, but now there is no news that their opponent is not simple. Miss BISS, you are our mayor, and I will not allow you to be in any danger. " Brown said firmly. Moni nodded: "don''t worry, I won''t let my sister have an accident." "Please." Brown was going to leave, and the office was opened again. Xiuya had put on her new clothes, leaned against the door and said, "I heard something interesting happened. Let me go and have a look. If I''m in a good mood, I can help. " "That would be great. Please follow me, miss Xiuya." Brown said with a smile.Xiuya made a face at Moni and said, "look, people are more polite than you." After they left, Moni saw a huge shadow on the outer wall of the building. Judging from the beast shaped shadow of his back hands and wings, it should be that girutan couldn''t stay and rushed to see the excitement. Moni shook her head, but the uneasiness in her heart didn''t disappear because of many strong people. Instead, it became more and more intense. Unconsciously, she clenched the death assault. At the sight of her hands, which were pale from exertion, Beyonce frowned and thought. Then the door opened and the old housekeeper, cassirio, came in. He nodded to Moni, pointed back, and a valet came in with a plate of hot coffee. "It''s late at night, and miss hasn''t had a rest yet. Please have a cup of coffee to refresh yourself." Said cassirio with a loving eye, as if looking at his daughter. There was a slight shock in Beyonce''s heart. Before working late at night, cassirio had never been like this. But tonight not only came, but also looked at myself with such eyes. This kind of look was familiar to Beyonce. When her sick mother left, she looked at herself with this kind and loving look. Is something bad going to happen tonight? Thought Beyonce. In the biology lab, EVA is sitting at the operating table. Through some sophisticated instruments, we are dissecting and analyzing the corpse of a frog head worm. If we can get the worm''s gene for analysis and then modify it, maybe we can add one more branch to the Burning Legion. But at the critical moment, the connector rang and let her hand slip. The laser knife in the transparent vessel immediately cut an important organ of the specimen to pieces. EVA left the operating table a little annoyed, opened the communication request on the contact machine, and Brown''s big face popped out. EVA said with a smile: "big man, you''d better have a reason to make me happy physically and mentally, otherwise I don''t mind asking you to be the specimen of my next biological experiment!" She emphasized the word "specimen", which made Brown''s face a little strange. Then the man said, "five minutes ago, we received the alarm. The outpost of the Arc de Triomphe bridge was breached. Three minutes ago, the invaders met Kim and Alice on the road outside the city. Just now, the other side seems to have dumped Kim and left for the city alone, while Kim and Alice don''t know why they are fighting. " "You mean the strange brothers and sisters fought themselves?" EVA finally forgot her unhappiness. "That''s right. Anyway, the intruder is weird. I think you would like to have a specimen like this." "Well, I forgive you. Come on, where is the location? " "14 streets in area 1." "Yes, I''ll be there later." After turning off the contact, EVA thinks about it and turns on the communication channel with Dr. cod. A few seconds later, Dr. cod''s back appears in the picture. EVA said, "Dr. koder, there''s one thing..." "I know that I have no interest in the so-called intruder, so I won''t rob you." Eva was startled: "I haven''t said that yet." "I''ve got a couple of my kids in Brown''s big army, so don''t try to keep me from what''s going on in this town," curd said with a smile "You are so insidious." "Thank you very much." "Oh," he said, "for the sake of our colleagues. Miss EVA, according to the feedback from my children, this intruder is not simple. You should be careful not to die. Otherwise, hey, hey, we''ll see each other soon. " Turn off the contact, EVA gets goose bumps. After scolding "old pervert", don''t rush back to your room to change clothes. A moment later, EVA with Epee black dragon jumped on his SUV, whistling out of the biochemical experimental area. "I take it back." In the car, Xiuya suddenly said. Brown looked at her with a puzzled look on his face. Xiuya snorted, "Miss Ben, who is a ten step Town, needs to call for other reinforcements. Are you looking down on me, uncle?" "Of course not." Brown said with a smile: "call EVA. We''re not going to take the lead later, so that his highness Xiuya can see each other''s weakness and win at one stroke. To deal with that kind of small role, his highness Xiuya naturally doesn''t need to waste his spare energy on the trial. We will do it for him. " "Er..." Xiuya smiles and says, "it''s like this. I misunderstood you. Don''t worry about it." She clapped brown on the arm. Turn one street and enter 14th Street in area 1. From a distance, we can see that there are flames in the street ahead, and occasionally there are explosions. The car stopped and a team of soldiers trotted up. Brown jumped out of the car, elected a soldier came forward and said: "report, sir, we have isolated the 14 districts.""Very well, monk. What''s the situation now? " Asked brown. The soldier named Amun is one of Brown''s team leaders. He is smart and cautious. He is a rare talent. Meng frowned and said, "it''s very strange, just two minutes ago. After the suspected intruders entered zone 14, the citizens who had no time to evacuate attacked each other for some reason. But they retain their consciousness, just can''t control their behavior... It''s like being manipulated. " "That''s really weird..." Brown frowned at the street: "I always feel that it''s a bit ominous." Chapter 808 [thanks for the monthly ticket support of Zhenbei No.1, and the reward from big brother Xiang!] The monotonous footsteps rang out in the street, and Nicholas walked all the way intoxicated. Finally, a murderous air rose in front of him, which made him look like swallowing a dead mouse. He sighed and looked forward. At a distance of about 100 meters, he jumped down from a super wild car. Wearing only camouflage vests and tight tactical pants, thick square boots and heavy metal sniper in hand, he came up with a cigar. Brown looked at the slightly skinny man, but he didn''t dare to be careless. In this abnormal age, there are too many people who can''t judge each other''s strength only by their appearance. Zero is a living example. Looking at the holster tied to the outside of the thigh, it seems that the other side is also shooting. But who knows, this man has any special ability. "Stop there." Brown exclaimed, "Sir, no matter what reason you invade our city. But if I retreat like this, I can not pursue the losses you have caused. " "Interesting big guy." Nicholas said lazily, "then who are you, but anyway, I have to thank you for your generosity." Brown put in his name and said, "I''m in charge of all the soldiers here. Do you understand that?" "It turned out to be the head of the army." On the off-road vehicle, Xiuya rolled a big white eye: "it''s very big. I''m brave enough!" Brown pretended not to hear her comments. Dawn city is still under construction. At this time, he really does not want to conflict with a strong man of unknown strength. He is different from Xiuya. If he was a mercenary in the past, he could fight without scruple. But now it''s different. First of all, the safety of the city has to be put in front of personal preferences. "Well, Mr. commander, unfortunately, my means of transportation have been destroyed by your people. So maybe I can''t go. " Nicholas was smiling and uttering his most naughty words, which were bright. Brown kicked the tire of the car beside him and laughed: "I can give you this guy and give you enough food and water for a month. What do you think?" "Not enough. My car is out of print." "What kind of compensation do you think should be added?" "Plus you, the chick in the car, the weird sister and brother outside the city, and the two guys who are coming, and finally your mayor. With the lives of you people, I think that''s about it. " The prophet looked like a bargaining merchant, but he said what Brown could not and would not pay. Brown puffed out his cigar, shook his head and said, "this is the last result I want to see, so I have to put you on someone''s operating table." He went to Nicholas. The prophet laughed: "is that a heavy sniper in your hand? Are you going to shoot at this distance? It''s not like a sniper "Who told you... I''m a sniper!" Brown moves. His heavy sniper is an improved version of the warship gun he used before zero. After Dr. Corder''s reconstruction, the second generation of warship guns will be smaller in size, while reducing the recoil force after shooting. But the power and accuracy have increased by 15%. With the use of brown, the heavy artillery controller, the power has been greatly increased. Raise the gun, aim, shoot! Brown can control the second generation of heavy snipers with one hand. As the blue flames burst out from the muzzle of the opponent''s gun, Nicholas also pulled out his gun. The pistol, which was much smaller than the sniper, made a more dull bombardment. The bullets with different shapes collided in the middle of the street where the two people lived, and burst into a bright flame. Brown showed a dignified expression. You know, the speed of the bullet fired by the heavy sniper has reached 3000 meters per second, which is not the speed that the naked eye can capture. But Nicholas still easily intercepted, Brown took a deep breath, the warship artillery fire. In his hand, the metal sniper is no different from a pistol. It''s still a huge recoil force for ordinary people, but it''s offset by Brown''s muscles and special techniques, so that the heavy sniper in his hand just shakes gently, and it doesn''t affect the shooting standard at all. At the same time, brown shot at Nicholas as. The bullet speed of warship gun is already fast, and Brown has to constantly reduce the distance, which is undoubtedly a great pressure for him. His brain has been running at full speed, and many times he can''t use calculation, so he can only attack by experience and feeling. But in this way, the pressure is also feedback on Nicholas. You should know that under the speed of heavy sniper bullets, the difficulty of interception will not increase by a little when the distance is reduced by one meter. But even so, Nicholas had more than enough to cope with. In this kind of bombardment, bright flames continue to explode in the mid air of the street. Brown''s breath stagnated slightly as he fired another bullet. In the attack just now, he used the unique ability of the heavy artillery controller - heavy artillery strike!Heavy artillery strike is to separate its own energy, and then wrap it on the bullets or even shells to form a layer of energy coat. The sound covered by this layer of energy coat, even ordinary bullets can also play the power of heavy artillery shells, and the power of alloy shells blasted by warship guns is even greater! So even Nicholas felt a kind of needling sensation. He smiled and raised his other hand. Since the war to now, he is the first time to use a double gun, to show the importance of Brown''s attack. This time, it was no longer live ammunition, but two torrents of energy. The white and purple beams plowed through the alloy bullets, detonated the live ammunition and the energy coat above, and exploded a huge fireball in the street. Just the impact of the explosion made brown almost suffocate. He stepped back and looked at the front with a heavy face. "Look, I did a good job." I don''t know when I put Nicholas''s hand on Xiuya''s shoulder. The first knight suddenly changed his color. With a clear sound, he caught a cold air in his backhand and took a picture. Nicholas jumped up, fell to the ground and whistled, "it''s such a hot pepper. I was going to ask you out!" Brown''s face was very bad. He didn''t think that Nicholas was so fast. Taking advantage of the explosion just now as a cover, quietly appeared in their rear. But why doesn''t this guy take the opportunity to kill? While thinking, Brown will use the heavy metal sniper as a baton, raise the butt of the gun and hit Nicholas on the forehead. "What a rude big man." Nicholas''s double guns had been put back in the holster. He took Brown''s butt sideways. At the same time, he hit the man with his shoulder, which made Brown step back again and again. Only then did he slide back gracefully, avoiding some ice guns thrown at him by Xiuya. As soon as he got a firm foothold, Nicholas looked up at the building on his left and sighed, "there are so many impolite guys." Before his words, a dark shadow flashed from the roof of the building above his head. But EVA jumped down, without saying a word, the black dragon took a piece of black light and chopped down like a waterfall. Nicholas''s toes connected, easily retreated, let the black dragon hit the ground, and the concrete ground was torn apart. The cracks even spread to the building foundations on both sides, which made Brown heartbroken. EVA looked at Nicholas carefully and said excitedly, "it looks good. Hello, you''re mine." "I''m sorry, I don''t want to date you." Nicholas obviously misunderstood EVA. She didn''t want to go out with each other. She just wanted to put Nicholas on the operating table. But the prophet''s words still hurt EVA''s sensitive heart as a woman. Her red hair fluttered like fire. EVA snorted and dragged the black dragon to kill her. "Three on one, that''s not good. I think it''s better to find a helper, or, big man, help me deal with this woman. " Nicholas smiles and snap his fingers. Brown Ben said: "what are you talking about...", but found that he raised his hand, and then the muzzle of the warship gun toward EVA''s back. EVA felt something. Her face changed slightly. Brown had opened fire. EVA flashed away, Nicholas slid away in the opposite direction with the same smile, and the alloy bullet flew across the street and finally into a building. "What are you doing, asshole!" EVA scolded. Brown said, "I don''t know. Damn it, I can''t control myself. Be careful... " The muzzle of the gun turned again and fired another shot at Eva. EVA jumps up and the alloy bullet makes a huge gap in the wall of the building under her feet. Brown then started to move, he took out the most exquisite action to chase EVA, and cried: "asshole, that guy seems to control me. So it is. No wonder Kim and Alice will fight each other. I''m afraid they are in the same situation as me "Is that the guy?" EVA tumbled in mid air, dodging another bullet, and the magazine in Brown''s gun seemed to have been emptied. She took the opportunity to throw a black dragon at Nicholas and slashed him with her epee. The latter with a gun, hit the black dragon, it will attack the track with the side, in vain to the side. Brown then roared: "leave him alone, knock me unconscious, quick!" EVA looked back, Brown had already replenished the heavy ship gun. Before she moved, Xiuya appeared behind him like a ghost, cut her hand on his neck and knocked the man unconscious. Eva was relieved to be chased by her own people. She turned and glared at Nicholas, who shrugged and said, "don''t worry, I have another helper. How about a little pepper for you this time? " With the same snap of fingers, Xiuya''s power suddenly soared, which made EVA''s face change color. Unlike brown, this girl is amazing. Once the enemy, even EVA is not sure to beat her. Unexpectedly, Xiuya didn''t move. Instead, he forked his waist and said with a laugh: "naive, all the guys in the perception domain are really affected by faking gods and ghosts. Hey, asshole, you''re using total control. It''s a despicable ability to bypass the will of the other party and completely control the body and action of the target! Unfortunately, it''s useless to miss Ben! "Unable to control elegance, which made Nicholas slightly surprised. After carefully experiencing the energy breath of refinement, a wisp of smile came out of the prophet''s mouth: "it''s ten steps, so no wonder I can''t control you. After all, full control is only a ninth order capability, damned bit order suppression. In this way, we can''t finish the task easily. " Chapter 809 Xiuya looks aside. Brown has chased EVA into a nearby bungalow. It seems that he will always chase EVA before he loses consciousness. Complete control is a terrible ability, through which the strong in the perceptual domain can freely control the same level and other inferior ones. This ability can bypass self-consciousness and directly take over the body control of the other party. Of course, such a powerful ability is also limited. First of all, it needs the strong person in the perceptual domain to touch the target to start the ability. Secondly, although we can control the other party''s behavior, in terms of attack means, it can only affect the attack of its energy nature, but can not interfere with the means of physical nature. As for Xiuya, although she was also touched by Nicholas, due to the principle of rank suppression, this ability can only have a slight impact on her, and can not be completely manipulated like brown. To defeat Nicholas, we need to use the power of level 10, and it is a physical attack, which can minimize the impact of full control. I''m sure I''ll have an idea, but I don''t want to be elegant. There was a bright blue light on her forehead, chest and the back of her hands. Blue energy stones emerge from the muscles of the above parts and form invisible and hidden blue energy circuits. They spread to the limbs around and gradually disappear after a certain distance. Elegant energy and prestige soared at a blowout speed. At her feet, the ground and nearby tires even climbed a thick layer of frost, and continued to extend around. The blue flame visible to the naked eye shrouded Xiuya. Her long hair was flying, and each hair was emitting blue light, thus forming another group of more intense blue flame. The smile on Nicholas''s face disappeared. Facing the tenth level, he couldn''t tease his opponent as before. Although there are strong and weak levels in the 10th level, no matter how weak the 10th level is, it is also a strong one worthy of serious treatment. Xiuya''s face showed a bright smile, she raised her hand, whistling blue light converged to form an ice gun. This is the lowest level of ice and snow system ability. However, with the constant infusion of refined energy, the frost on the gun is growing. As a result, the volume of the ice gun is getting thicker and thicker. Finally, the ice crystal with thick frost crystals, like a missile, is formed. Nicholas cried out, "frost missile!" "That''s right!" Xiuya throws the frost missile on his hand towards Nicholas. As soon as the missile leaves Xiuya''s hand, it immediately emits blue ice flame from the tail. It pulled a blue track in the street and went straight to Nicholas. The prophet drew his gun and shot, sending out a torrent of energy from the muzzle. The purple and white beams scoured the frost missile, and the ice crystals around the missile were washed away. But in the beam, there was a cross shaped crack in the front of the missile, and then four slender small missiles swept out of the energy torrent and continued to blast toward Nicholas. Nicholas didn''t expect Xiuya to have the ability to split the frost missile at this time, which shows that Xiuya also has profound attainments in energy control. But now is not the time to praise the opponent. The prophet repeatedly fired, but only had time to detonate two of the small missiles. The remaining two touched the ground and exploded one after another, blowing up two blue flames and releasing bursts of freezing wind. After the explosion, there was a lot of frost on the ground. The road was frozen, and even the walls of the buildings on both sides were covered with thick snow and frost. Nicholas half squatted behind the ice, ten meters away. The prophet only got some frost and snow on his shoes and robe saw. Obviously, he avoided the explosion in time. But when he raised his head and looked at Xiuya, there was a bitter smile on his face. On Xiuya''s head, three huge frost missiles of the previous kind were lined up in one word. When she attacked Nicholas just now, she made three more such missiles. Pointing at Nicholas and anchoring with his own will, the frost missile spewed out its flame, swept through the blue tracks and blasted at the prophet one after another. On the other side of the street, nearby residents have been evacuated by soldiers. Yelling, brown bumped out of the window of the house and tumbled to the ground. He raised his gun and shot EVA on the outer wall of the second floor opposite him. EVA flashed in time, but the wall collapsed. Brown''s face was aching, and suddenly he heard explosions behind him. In the corner of my eye, I saw a group of blue flames rushing to the sky. Even across the street, brown still felt cold behind him. With his toes, he wanted to know that Xiuya was getting angry. He only hoped that the first knight would not tear down 14th Street. The big man''s body moved again. He gave a wry smile and yelled at EVA: "I''m knocked out by the way I want to play!" EVA jumps from the rooftop of a small building, and the stone fence on the rooftop is smashed by heavy ship artillery. She yelled, "I don''t think so! I''m afraid I''ll kill you, asshole 14 In the street, at least more than half of the streets have frozen, and even the surrounding buildings are mostly covered with ice and snow, forming a silver area. Nicholas was in this silver area. The prophet''s feet were "welded" to the ground by the frost. He frowned and couldn''t get rid of the frost on his feet for a moment. In the sky, an awe inspiring pressure is quietly forming. He looked up and saw a huge cloud vortex in the low altitude area.The cloud vortices were spinning, and Nicholas knew that those were not clouds, but frost fog formed by the rich elements of the ice system. In his heart, he secretly praised that he was elegant and looked young, but he attacked every link. Closely linked, so that once the opponent loses the opportunity, it will be restricted everywhere. Before that, I''m afraid the frost missiles used this high-level ice system capability just to limit their own actions. What would it be? Frost Nova? A moment later, Nicholas knew he was wrong. From the gray frost, something began to come out. At first it was just a silver flash of ice and snow, and then a thick edge of ice with two people embracing each other came out of the frost cloud. It fell to the ground, and more than a dozen gray frost bands were pulled out from the frost cloud. It fell to the ground like an ice meteorite with terror. Then, from the frost cloud, such thick ice ridges formed and fell, and there was a hail in the sky. It''s just that the size of these hailstones is really amazing. Nicholas raised his gun and shot. His feet seemed to be covered with ice and snow, but it was not so simple. Under the previous frost missile blast, a frozen area was formed. In this area, there are a lot of ice elements. The ice and snow covering Nicholas''s feet echo with the ice and snow elements in this area. Nicholas had to use his own energy to neutralize the ice elements on his feet to stop them from spreading. If we want to get rid of this restriction, we can only fight a war of attrition unless we annihilate the ice element in the whole area at one go. Nicholas, who is confined in the same place, is undoubtedly a living target who will not move. Those thick ice ridges seem to fall all over the sky, but in fact, they are influenced by the will of refinement, which has a certain induction. Of the ten, at least five or six fell on Nicholas, while the others fell on nearby streets. Nicholas blasted out energy beams and fired frequently, which made the specially modified double guns hot. The buffer of the energy circuit has reached the limit, but he can''t stop. If he doesn''t smash the ice on his head, he will be killed by binglengsheng! There were ice ridges exploding on Nicholas''s head. There were so many ice ridges exploding that they formed a light blue frost. The frost air rolls around and spreads, because it contains a lot of ice chips, so its density is higher than that of air. So from a distance, I saw the frost falling around, like a waterfall of ice and snow. As for other ice ridges, they completely destroyed the street. The huge ice ridge hit the building, and the building was immediately crushed. At last, it and the ice ridge were blasted into countless pieces and piled up on the street. The edge of the ice continued to fall for nearly 10 seconds, and the frost cloud in the sky was only a little bit. But the last frost formed the thickest ice ridge. Its tip is nearly meters thick, and the thickest part is 10 meters in diameter! This is not an ice ridge, but a piece of meteorite! Nicholas let out a roar, and the two guns closed together and fired again and again. The energy beam no longer diffuses in all directions, but focuses on the point where it bombards the tip of the huge ice ridge. After falling half a distance under the edge, the center of the ice is finally penetrated by the energy beam. Like a small floating island, the ice keeps exploding, tearing it apart by the energy from the inside out. Finally, the huge ice exploded in mid air, forming a circle of long-lasting ice debris and frost gas. Nicholas''s double guns were completely scrapped. In the final concentrated shooting, the energy equivalent through the circuit had exceeded the limit that the gun body could bear. As the giant ice exploded, his two guns exploded. Throwing the pistols away, he did not dare to neglect them, and bent down to grasp the frost in his feet. From Nicholas''s palm, a bright energy flame was emitted, and the frost on his feet dissipated at the speed visible to the naked eye. When the frost retreated to the bottom of his feet, Nikolay''s figure flashed, and he had moved out of ten meters, breaking away from the limitation of elegance. There was a thin frost fog floating around. In the fog, a slender figure was coming towards him. Xiuya walked into the ice and snow area, and didn''t stop until she came to where Nicholas could see. "To be honest, you are more capable than I expected." Nicholas shook his head and said with a wry smile, "before I came here, I didn''t think that I would be forced to be so embarrassed by a little girl. However, that hand just now is your ultimate ability. It''s a pity that if I''m hit by the last big guy, I think I''ll die. " "So you mean it''s time for you to fight back?" Xiuya asked with a smile. "Isn''t it?" Nicholas said "Of course not. Whether it''s the frost missile before or the extremely cold ice cone just now. Strictly speaking, their main purpose is not to attack you. " Elegant language is amazing. The prophet lost his voice and said, "not to attack me?" "Yes, they are just for my field." Xiuya put her hands around her chest and said, "my field is quite special. It''s really similar to me. The same pride, if there is not enough frost breath to "invite", it will not come out"That is to say..." Nicholas looked at the surrounding ice and snow area, and the rich frost everywhere. His face became deep: "now I am in your field?" "Yes, just as you smashed the last cone. Thanks to you, your attack makes frost gas spread faster and wider. So now, welcome to my field... "Xiuya raised her foot, seemingly casually stamped on the ground:" dark blue roar! " Nicholas seemed to hear something whistling when his elegant toes reached the ground. The incomparable sense of crisis makes the prophet''s hair float, and he should slide back. His body was square, and a thick ice cone rose from the ground and rubbed Nicholas''s body. The priest''s robe on his body was immediately torn, and Nicholas made a sign. At this time, I saw Xiuya knock out of thin air and hit another ice cone from the ruins of the building on the left. Nicholas immediately sank to the ground, letting the ice pick rub his back. Next, Xiuya punches and stomps from time to time. But there are ice cones sticking out from any place in this area. Nicholas constantly evades and finds that the ice cone gradually blocks the space he can dodge. This is a bit similar to his crazy waltz. But when he noticed, he was deep in the cone array. "It''s over..." Xiuya clapped her hands and said: "the iceberg burst!" In Nicholas''s eyes, the closest ice cone to him. All of a sudden, dense ice needles appeared on the smooth surface. Looking at other ice cones, there was no exception. As soon as the crack of the ice came to his ears, Nicholas whispered that it was not good, and the ice cone array that blocked him exploded at the same time. Under the powerful kinetic energy of explosion, countless hard ice needles collide in the extremely narrow space, forming a dense space that cannot be dodged. I saw the front of the cone array burst into a continuous rolling ice fog, in the ice fog, there was a continuous sound of impact. It took several seconds for the sound to fade away. But the ice fog is still rolling, sending out the frigid air that makes the blood freeze instantly. But at this time, the ice fog suddenly expanded, and then a dazzling light burst into the sky. After the light column ascended to a height of more than ten meters, and then from a slightly higher position in the middle, another light beam stretched out left and right, forming a cross composed of light! In the great cross light, the black and bruised Nicholas rose slowly. In his body, from the forehead, shoulder socket, chest, back of hand and knee parts, there are many silver stone. The crystal pivot array formed by eight empty energy stones formed a terrible pressure like a prison on him! Chapter 810 Eleven steps! Xiuya widened her eyes and looked at the man in the sky like a cross. Nicholas''s whole body is full of wounds. These wounds are from the big bang. He looks very embarrassed, but in the light of the cross, his energy breath is increasing, reaching a level that he has never seen before. "Pepper, here I want to praise you. So far, you''ve done quite well. But that''s it. Now you see my realm. It''s called the light of the holy land. It''s not as violent as your field. It''s quiet and doesn''t attack actively. " Nicholas said, "but it has a special ability, which is to improve all my abilities. In particular, before the complete control, now, it has become a real prophecy "Prophecy..." Xiuya took a deep breath and showed a big smile: "don''t make fun of me. There is no such thing as prophecy in this world, you pretender. " She reaches into the air and knocks, rippling away. Suddenly, from under Nicholas''s foot, an ice cone stabbed. "The LORD said, what he sheltered..." Nicholas took back his hands, hugged his chest, and said calmly, "I will not be hurt!" Ice cone stabbed to the midway, suddenly like hit something invisible. Suddenly burst from the front end, the crack has spread to the root, and then the whole ice cone burst into a floating frost! "What tricks are you playing again..." Xiuya squats down suddenly, hands on the ground, and starts with all her strength. All of a sudden, ice cones emerge from all corners of the ground, buildings and the whole field. The street seems to suddenly rise a forest of ice cones, all of which point to Nicholas. The point of the cone forms a curved surface, and Nicholas is the focus. However, when the ice cone was pushed to the middle of the road, it hit the invisible barrier like before, and then burst into pieces. Looking at the cone forest smashed, Xiuya widened her eyes. In her senses, there was nothing there. There is no invisible energy field, no other obstacles, that is a void space. There was only air, but his cone forest exploded in a form that he knew nothing about. "All said, I am sheltered by the Lord. So next... "Nicholas held out a finger, and there was a cross light on his fingertip. Xiuya just gave birth to the idea of the other party to attack, a beam of light has been through the chest! So fast. It was her first thought. Then Xiuya was stunned. Although she was hit by Nicholas''s beam, she didn''t have a wound on her body, and she didn''t notice any abnormality. "What are you doing?" Xiuya looks at the man in the air. "That''s the mark." Nicholas said in a deep voice, "the LORD says that all heretics must be judged!" "Bullshit!" When Xiuya wanted to organize the second attack, the corner of her eye lit up. But see oneself waist side don''t know when many circle halo. Then, four light plates protruded from the halo to form a small cross. Then there was a big bang of light. The cross light exploded and turned into a torrent of flames. Like a volcanic eruption, the energy flames roll up. Before we could pour out the heat energy, a strong frost gas was suddenly ejected from the flame, and Shengsheng suppressed the flame. After the flame dispersed, the figure of Xiuya curling up on the ground with her head in her hands appeared. At the moment of explosion, she minimized the hit surface and released several layers of defense field. But even so, her hair was scorched a lot, the sleeves and hem of her coat had been blown away, and the edge had been burned into an irregular shape, revealing her skin, a black and gray waist. Let go of your hands and look at Nicholas coolly. She reached out and pressed her hand on the ground. Nicholas shook his head and said, "it''s the same as trying again. You can''t break my shelter with your strength." "How do you know if you don''t try? Besides, my field is not as simple as you see." Xiuya said haughtily, "it should be the only field with two forms in the world. What I used to deal with you just now is the first common form. Now, it''s a special form... Field, recycling! " In Nicholas''s perception, the ice element that was all over the block began to come alive. As a result, the frost on roads and buildings subsided. But they do not disappear, but return to the elegant body! One hand on the ground of Xiuya, is constantly frost is still climbing her arm on the body. At this moment, the frost is like a living thing, they wriggle desperately. As soon as you climb on the elegant arm or other part of your body, it will be fixed and transformed into a blue translucent crystalline substance similar to armor. The ground is shaking, and the elegant field is like the ebb wave, which booms back to her feet, and then covers her body with her arms pressed on the ground. In this case, refinement is like putting the field on yourself. As a matter of fact, after adding monks to the field, it really formed something like armor.It seems that due to the huge energy impact in the field, Xiuya''s only clothes frosted silently and then burst into pieces. But before Nicholas could appreciate the beautiful body, his armor had covered some important parts of his elegant body. But there are not many parts of armor formed by the field. First, they form a protective forehead with blue single horn on the elegant forehead, followed by the armor connecting the shoulder and chest. At the position of the shoulder armor, there is a cone-shaped ice spike rising. Below the chest there is no armor protection, revealing a moving curve of the waist. Under the waist is a circle of blue skirt armour, skirt armour leaves are mobile, so that it will not be limited to the elegant movement. At the end of each piece of Jiawei, there is a water drop like pattern, forming a simple decoration. As for the left hand and lower leg, they are also covered with armor. Only the right hand is not protected by any armor, but the power of frost forms a huge V-shaped ice sword, which is almost as high as elegant. The ice sword is extremely thick, and the edge is full of sharp ice spines. There is no so-called hilt, the small arm of Xiuya''s right hand is covered by the end of the ice sword. It looks like this exaggerated weapon is part of her body. After the ice sword was formed, there were two bat like wings, which were made of pure ice and snow. But the wings are not attached to her back, they are just suspended in the air behind her. After wearing this ice and snow armor, Xiuya''s whole body constantly releases amazing cold air, which makes Nicholas surprised. This special form of domain is a little similar to Gaia''s blue chant, both of which apply the rules of domain to oneself. The difference is that Gaia directly transforms her body into another form, which is more thorough than Xiuya. "It''s beautiful, you armor. Unfortunately, everything beautiful is extremely fragile. " Nicholas said softly. Xiuya waved a huge sword and hummed coldly: "then you can try it!" She dived towards Nicholas, accelerated and leaped. Behind a pair of ice wings, supporting the airflow, with elegant toward the mid air Nicholas glide away. Ice sword raised, in close to Nicholas force cut down. When there was a sound, it hit something invisible. But this time, the sword, which is made up of the frost power in the field, doesn''t burst and break like an ice cone. Ice sword was just a little shaken open, and Nicholas''s face showed a faint smile. But the air in front of him climbed up a layer of frost out of thin air, and the frost kept spreading away, so he depicted a huge palm in the air that could protect Nicholas as as a whole! Lengleng sees that the frost is still spreading, and even the air temperature drops rapidly because of its own proximity, so some things appear in the frost. Xiuya raised her head, looked behind Nicholas and said, "so... Is it what you call the Lord?" Under the influence of frost, a huge figure with a height of more than 30 meters appeared behind Nicholas. The position of the prophet and the light of the cross behind him were right on the chest of this figure. This invisible thing, it is it stretched out an arm in front of Nicholas, forming the prophet''s so-called shelter. Of course, the previous ice cone smashing is also out of its hands. "So, you guys in the perception domain are all faking bastards!" Xiuya splits a few swords and is blocked by the giant hand, but the thickness of the frost on the hand and the spreading speed are improved. So Nicholas behind the things revealed most of the shadow, it is like a giant. The left arm is protected in front of Nicholas, and the other arm is shaped like a cannon. Looking at the gun like arm, Xiuya understood why Nicholas had a "mark" before. That''s to target the big guy behind him. "I see... You put the field on yourself, from that sword. No, it''s supposed to be the armor that''s giving off amazing frost. Even I can freeze the puppets of shenglv. It''s not easy. " Nicholas said. "What? I thought it was your so-called Lord. In the end, it was still a puppet." Xiuya sneered. "Although it is a puppet, you should not compare it with those low-level element puppets or clumsy war puppets. My law puppet is the servant of the Lord "A puppet is a puppet. No matter how superior the master is, he is always at the mercy of others!" Xiuya rises to the sky. When he raises his sword and splits it out, there is frost on the front of the sword. Like the extension of the ice giant sword, the extended blade stabs the head of the holy law puppet straightly. The right hand, which had been hanging down, suddenly lifted up, and the holy law puppet swept away the ice sword. The muzzle was aimed at the direction of refinement, and immediately a cross shaped light was shining in the front of the muzzle. Two strong lights swept from left to right, and then a dazzling torrent of energy was blasted from the muzzle. From a distance, it''s like a cross of light in mid air. But Xiuya had already tilted and swept down before the puppet shelled. In a moment, she came to the space that the puppet''s left hand could not cover, where was the attack gap of Nicholas''s shelter.Ice sword cut out. However, the big sword moves, and the blade has been caught by the left hand of the holy law puppet. In the hands of this giant puppet, the elegant sword is as small and ridiculous as Yaqian. Nicholas then turned to her and said, "I don''t have time to play with you. I didn''t want to use the realm and the holy law puppet. It''s a big loss. So it''s better to stand fast and make a quick decision. You can make your own decisions. " "This joke is not funny at all!" Xiuya was about to draw her sword when she suddenly felt cold behind her. She looked back, but saw behind a pair of ice wings themselves up. Ice wing forward a stretch, wingtip turned a small arc, unexpectedly toward his chest stab to! How could that be! At this moment, Xiuya''s left hand reached out and caught the tip of the wing that pierced her heart. With a hard twist, the left wing of the ice was shattered. But the left chest was cold, but it was still pierced by the tip of the ice wing on the other side, when a blood spring came from behind. Then the holy law puppet let go of the ice sword. Xiuya was unable to keep floating and fell to the ground like an angel with broken wings. In the line of sight, Nicholas''s figure kept going away. Seriously injured, Xiuya is still thinking about how this guy controls himself. According to the previous inference, his complete control can not affect the physical structure of things. But just now, he let his ice wings move on their own. In other words, in the state of opening the domain, this guy''s full control has been promoted to another height. Is that really a prophecy? Xiuya wry smile, behind a shock, has fallen to the ground. The fields of his body scattered, his armor and sword disappeared one by one, and his elegant upper body had to curl up. After finishing this movement, she has no extra strength to stop bleeding for herself. Reluctantly looking into the air, the holy law puppet was like a shadow, shrinking into the cross light behind Nicholas. When the puppet disappears completely, the light of the cross shrinks and forms a small cross behind the man. Nicholas looked at the elegance of the ground, then turned into a streamer and flew through the air towards the Second District of Dawning city. The arrow of streamer points to Beyonce''s residence. Nicholas''s purpose is clear. "Damn..." Xiuya coughs up a mouthful of blood from her mouth. She wants to struggle to get up, but she can''t use her strength. Reluctantly looking at the direction of the second area, Xiuya whispered: "Moni, you stupid girl should calm down. If you look at this guy carefully, he has flaws. When using domain and that damned puppet, this guy has never moved at all. That should be the rule of this domain and his weakness! " "Have a good look... Don''t die in the hands of other people except me..." Xiuya smiles weakly and finally faints. Chapter 811 [thank you for the support of book friends 998332, Xiaochu and nibelun!] It''s cold. Shuo Ya opened her eyes with a shiver. See a cool and gorgeous woman will wear a long dress on her body, and then look at the wound pierced by her own ice wing, has done a simple treatment. The surface of the wound was covered with a layer of crystal frost, which directly sealed the wound and woke her up. This kind of treatment is outrageous. The frost released by those with high-level ice system ability may directly freeze the muscles near the wound to necrosis. "When you wake up, look at him." The woman''s voice was cold like the winter wind. She left a comatose man beside her and stood up. "Are you Alice?" Xiuya has been in dawning city for a long time. Naturally, she knows that there is a higher level of ice system in this city, just like herself. Alice nodded coldly, the air broke out, and Brown also fell at Xiuya''s feet, just making a pair with the unconscious king. Xiuya looked in the direction of throwing. EVA with red hair was standing in a low building, clapping her hands and saying, "by the way, look at this big guy. This guy is so damn heavy!" Both of them are controlled by Nicholas, and Alice and EVA take the same approach to knock them out of control. Just want to stun a high rank, and can''t hurt them too much. It''s more difficult to handle the size than to kill them, so the second daughter still spent a lot of time. Alice looked in the direction Nicholas had gone away, and without saying a word, she swept in that direction. EVA winked at Xiuya and said, "wait here. Let''s see my mother clean up that guy." Red hair is like a flame, and it goes away in a flash. Watching their backs disappear in sight, Xiuya shakes her head. She struggled to put on the long clothes and wrap her moving body. Then he looked at the two comatose men and shook his head. The street kept retreating behind him, and Nicholas was wrapping himself in a cloud of light. As the destination approached, he suddenly stopped. A huge figure hit the left side and came out, apparently jumped into the air, and had to float in the air, so that Nicholas could see that it was a giant lion with two wings. "Strange life." Nicholas whispered. This strange beast is jilutan. He has seen the battle between Nicholas and Xiuya, and knows the gap between himself and this man. But the direction Nicholas went, he had to appear to block. "Go away, I''m not interested in you foreigners." Girutan roared back, raised his claws, and pulled out more than ten alternating arcs. These arcs are extremely sharp, passing through the air, leaving a burning feeling immediately. But they burst out of the air, only to blast the roof of a building in the distance in vain. Nicholas has disappeared, girutan did not have time to re lock each other''s position, a beam of light has passed through his chest. Then, like Xiuya, a halo emerged from the neck of the beast, and a cross shaped light sheet stretched out. The light plate flickered and exploded, and the high temperature fire erupted up and down. After the heat of the flame emptied, a small figure fell from the afterflame. The boy, who had recovered to the adult type, was flushed all over, and was directly stunned by the explosion. After this little episode, Nicholas continued on his way. A moment later, we''re in zone two. The so-called second district is not only the second expansion of Dawning City, but also the second phase of the expansion with the first district as the center. The building has taken shape, and it is believed that it will soon be put into use. Once the second district can be used, the number of people living in Shuguang city will be greatly expanded. There are six main roads radiating from the first area to connect the second area, and then the second area is subdivided into several areas by means of the ring road with strict planning. Nicholas fell on one of the main roads. Beside the road, there was a simple signboard with the pattern of a black rose and the name of the main road - Black Rose Avenue! Obviously, the road is named after the black rose family, which confirms the contribution of the family and Beyonce. At the end of the road is Beyonce''s residence. A four story building with a garden and atrium separated from the street by high walls, and a rose decorated hollowed out iron door facing the main road. Nicholas walked forward, the closed iron door suddenly opened to both sides. The prophet laughed, and his figure flashed. When he reappeared, he was already standing in the gate. There is a flat driveway in the vestibule connecting with the road outside. The two sides of the driveway are covered with green grass. This rare vegetation surprised Nicholas. In his perception, we can feel that these are really artificially cultivated turf. They have no abnormal characteristics, and their only function is to beautify the environment. In the old days, it would not be surprising to lay such turf in one''s own courtyard. But in this era, to cultivate plants without mutation, we need not only technology, but also suitable environment. Then Nicholas noticed that the radiation in the air seemed to be negligible in dawning city.This reminds him of the pyramid like building he saw in the center of the city when he passed the first district of Dawning city just now. At the top of the building, there is a ball of light floating around, and from time to time, the ball of light gushes out waves of energy. Nicholas thought that the function of the building was to activate a defensive force field to protect the city during the war. Now from the environment of Dawning City, it is probably the product of some kind of environmental purification technology. A large number of high-order, including even a tenth order. Now it is a new technology to purify the environment. This city is really not simple. Nicholas thought. At this time, the door of the house opened, and Beyonce came out of the door. Behind her were Moni and cassirio, the housekeeper. The old housekeeper whispered in Beyonce''s ear, "Miss, this man is very dangerous. You''d better stay in the house." But Beyonce said, "since he''s so dangerous, it doesn''t make much difference whether he stays in the house, does it?" Cassirio gave a little smile, no longer dissuading. "Miss Beyonce?" Seeing that Beyonce walked down the steps and around the fountain in front of her, Nicholas broke her identity. "You know me?" she said with a smile "Of course, because you are the goal of my trip. Lady, I''m here to kill you. " "Oh?" Beyonce pointed to herself and said, "look, am I a capable person?" "No, you''re just ordinary people. At best, it was injected with a gene enhancer to fight against the harsh environment. As far as the power of the black rose family is concerned, it''s not difficult for you to get such a potion. " Nicholas said faintly. "As you can see, I''m just an ordinary woman. So I don''t understand. What''s the reason for a strong man like you to attack me? " "Because you''re a zero woman." "Zero..." Beyonce raised her chest slightly and said, "can I understand that. You are afraid of zero and dare not attack him. So when he''s away, he dares to attack his woman? " "You can talk." Nicholas shrugged his shoulders and said, "in fact, I''d rather be here, so I can get rid of him once and for all. Now, since he''s not here, it''s natural to give a hand to the closest people around him. I''m willing to do anything that can make him miserable. Including killing you all and destroying the city. " "I admit that your city has shown me the threat. As far as I know, it hasn''t developed for more than a year, has it? In such a short period of time, it can develop to such a scale. There are so many high-level technologies and technologies to purify the environment to a quality close to that of the old age. It''s all amazing, even frightening. " "If I give you a few more years, maybe the mainland of China will not only be the two giants of the hall of souls and the dark Council, but also you," Nicholas said. That''s not a good thing for us. " Then the prophet clapped his hands and said, "well, your purpose of delaying time has been achieved. Now that you are all here, you may as well go together to save me trouble. " Cold grunts were heard behind him, and the air crackled. Alice and EVA appeared behind Nicholas. Two women, one on the left and the other on the right, have the potential to encircle each other. Beyonce just retreated to the rear, while Moni and cassirio passed her, and Alice surrounded Nicholas. None of these four people is easy to be offended, although cassirio has not shown his strength. But even the old zero learned about subtle control and fields from him. It''s not easy to know the old housekeeper. "Don''t do it here, it will affect the young lady," said cassirio in a deep voice "I think it''s good here," Nicholas said with a smile "In that case, I can only invite you out in a more crude way." Cassirio unbuttoned his dress, took it off and threw it at Nicholas. Nicholas snorted, and the dress passed his face on the side of his head. However, in front of him, cassirio flashed to him, a palm full of calluses pressed on the prophet''s face. "Looking for..." Nicholas''s voice did not fall, the abdomen has been a heavy punch, he did not finish the words back to the stomach. Cassirio light smile, toes point, holding Nicholas straight out of the door, all the way away! EVA''s expression at the moment was like hell. She caught her fiery red hair and said, "this old man is so powerful?" This head of cassirio just left the front foot, behind Alice and Moni are quietly swept out. EVA stamped her foot and hummed, "two stinky girls, you really think I''m transparent!" Watching EVA also follow the wind and fire to leave, Beyonce''s heart uneasiness is increasing. This is the first time that she has seen the old housekeeper since she knew cassirio. However, the figure far away always has an indescribable flavor. It was as if the old man who had protected himself all the way would never come back.Unconsciously, a wet corner of the eye, something gushed out of the eyes. But Beyonce still didn''t feel it. She stood on the steps and looked at the street beyond the wall. There, a three story building burst open. The dust and smoke are dancing wildly, and the debris is splashing everywhere. Who is yelling, and is venting the full of war. Chapter 812 I don''t know how many walls I broke, but Nicholas finally stopped. He saw the ground with his feet and held on to cassirio''s momentum. The face in the palm of the old housekeeper''s hand, the laziness in his eyes swept away, turned into a sharp vision, and deeply penetrated into cassirio''s eyes. Nicholas''s eyes seemed to be emitting two thin silver flames, which burned cassirio''s eyes to tears. "It''s rude to treat the guests like this... Get your hands off me!" Nicholas a light drink, behind the cross light soared, giving birth to an invisible force will be the iron palm of cassirio bounce away. The cross light roared into the sky and burst the newly completed building. In the dazzling light, Nicholas ascended into the sky like a God, and finally stopped at the center of the cross of light. Xiuya, who is far away from 14th Street in the first district, was originally taking a rest with her eyes closed. Feel Nicholas''s open breath and open his eyes again. It''s not hard to see that the cross light starts again in the dark. It''s obvious that Nicholas activates the invisible puppet of the holy law without any breath. Xiuya looks at the two comatose men next to her, but she shakes her head. Nicholas''s so-called field, the real identity should be the law puppet. It''s like a self disciplined weapon, powered by Nicholas, who is responsible for protecting Nicholas and attacking opponents. The puppet is invisible, but Nicholas is too dazzling in the light of the cross, which is like a disguise of life. The glory of the cross is just to attract the opponent''s attention, but the real killing comes from the invisible puppet. Xiuya wants to inform Moni that they have no strength now. This is the sequelae of using the special form of the field. Of course, being badly hit by Nicholas is another important reason. The sound of the car engine came from my ears, and two off-road vehicles carrying soldiers came to Xiuya''s side. A man jumped from one of the cars. Xiuya recognized him as the team leader Amun who reported to brown before. Amun let the other soldiers carry the comatose brown and Kim into the car, then squatted down to Xiuya and said, "Miss, can you still walk?" "Not for the time being. Hello, can you take me to the second section? " Amun looked at the cross of light standing on the street in the direction of the Second District, gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll take you there." He took Xiuya and put it in the back of the SUV. Then he jumped into the driver''s seat and let the other soldiers out of the car. He said, "go and tell the others to gather near black rose Avenue. When necessary, we will attack! " When the soldiers were ordered to go, Amun stepped on the gas and drove to the direction of black rose Avenue in the second area. Xiuya said weakly in her seat, "you are looking for death. There is a big gap between that man and you." "We know." Meng reluctantly smile, said: "in fact, I am also very afraid, but... Here is our home, to protect their homes, is the responsibility of every man!" "Home..." Xiuya stopped talking, closed her eyes, and tried to recover her strength when she arrived. On the avenue of black rose stands a huge cross of light. Nicholas is at the center of the cross, and the invisible, breath free, law puppet has been reactivated. An invisible hand was in front of Nicholas. The prophet looked down. Cassirio emerged from the ruins of the building. The other three women came to the street in different directions. "Why bother? You sinners, just accept the punishment. Why suffer more before you die?" Nicholas said faintly. Cassirio took off his shirt to show his muscles that he could not lose to the young man. There is a huge X-shaped scar on the chest, which makes the old housekeeper look more powerful. He moved his arms and head, and there was a crackle all over him. It seems that after the exercise, cassirio said: "because we are not lambs, we always have to struggle." "It''s futile. The gap between us is insurmountable. In the end, all you can gain is despair. " "If you don''t do something, it''s hopeless!" Cassirio started to run, stepped down, and his shoes exploded. The soles of the feet sink directly into the ground, and then pull out to bring up a stone wave. After a little run-up, cassirio jumped up. He jumped very high, straight 10 meters, but it was not short distance to meet Nicholas. As she was about to fall, a piece of ice suddenly appeared under her feet, which was Alice''s masterpiece. Cassirio is not polite. He steps on the ice and rebounds again, crushing the ice and stone. In this way, every five meters, Alice will create a piece of ice stone for cassirio to borrow. Along the ice ladder, the old housekeeper jumped in front of Nicholas, and then continued to jump up to the top of the prophet. One more roar, fit down. When the fists were clasped and waved, a dull and violent sound immediately sounded in the air. The translucent ripple of the circle spreads, which makes the ground and buildings vibrate slightly.Two fists down! Seeing that he was about to hit Nicholas in the face, he was intercepted by the holy law puppet without any suspense. The iron fist smashed on the puppet''s invisible giant palm, burst out several turning electric fires from the front of the fist, and sounded like a thunderbolt. Such a heavy blow even made the puppet shake slightly, which made Nicholas surprised. But cassilio was even more surprised than he was. He failed with one blow and fell down. The old housekeeper kicked a leg again. Although a whistling wind pressure was pulled out of his toe, it was far worse than the two fists of Xu Li just now. Kick in the palm of the puppet, the puppet did not even shake. Back to the ground, cassirio frowned, "what''s that?" "I have no time to explain to you, and I don''t want to keep pestering with you. I''ll punish you all here... "Nicholas held out his hand to all the people on the ground. His finger rose slightly, and the tip of his finger pointed to Beyonce''s Government:" punish them, Archangel sword! " So Nicholas''s body in front of a sudden cross shaped light up, scattered with a strong breath of energy. The light first extended from the left and right sides, and finally the strong light flickered in the center. A torrent of hot and dazzling beams poured out like the water from the dike. There was a roaring sound in the air. From high altitude, it looked like a huge cross lightsaber stretched out in front of Nicholas. The tip of the lightsaber points to the people on the ground and the government at the end of the road! "Ah, ah, ah..." cassirio roared. Instead of retreating, he rushed to the torrent of energy. His hands came forward, the joints of his body crackled, and his whole body suddenly expanded. The hands full of blood vessels were pressed to the torrent. As soon as the palm was pressed into the torrent of energy, it immediately made a sound, and the skin and flesh were quickly ablated. Cassirio roared again, his feet deep into the ground, but he was still pushed back by the current. But after sliding 10 meters, the flood was blocked. "It''s hard to imagine." Nicholas was surprised: "with only nine steps of power, I could stop my attack... However, it was just a dying struggle, eh?" Nicholas suddenly found that the torrent of energy, like the river upside down, suddenly began to contract. It felt as if it had been absorbed by something. The torrent was shrinking, turning from a surging river into a flowing river. At last, all the energy disappeared in the air. The prophet looked at cassirio. The front half of the old housekeeper''s arms had become coke, but his whole body seemed to glow. The energetic flame radiates from under the skin, but it seems that the energy does not belong to him. Sometimes it is uneasy to escape into a small mass, which explodes into a small energy vortex in the air. "Let you down, as it happens, my ability is energy absorption. So this kind of attack is useless to me. " Said cassirio. "No use?" Nicholas shook his head and said, "do you think the power of the eleventh order is so easy to eat? Look at you. Don''t try to absorb my second attack. Even maintaining the stability of energy has been very difficult. Now you are like a bomb that will explode at any time. You can''t fight any more! " Moni patted the hilt and said, "it''s all right, Mr. cassirio. Please take a rest." Although Alice and EVA didn''t make a statement, their rising breath and power have replaced words with actions. "No!" Cassirio said, "please step back, ladies." Moni opened her eyes wide. "What do you want to do?" "I''m finished..." cassirio coughed up a mouthful of blood from his mouth, then opened his mouth again, and even spewed out a mouthful of energy flame directly from his mouth. He said with a wry smile: "this guy is right. The power of level 11 is not so easy to eat. I barely absorbed his attack, but my internal organs were almost burnt to ashes. Even if he doesn''t, I''ll die in a few minutes. It''s better to give him one last present now. " "Miss Mooney, say sorry to Bess for me. Cassirio can''t protect her any more... " The old housekeeper turned, ran to Nicholas again, and yelled, "Miss Alice, please help me finish this last run!" Alice shivered and nodded. Run up, jump up. When he jumped ten meters high, the ice and stone appeared silently, and cassirio bounced up. Just like last time, several jumps have come to Nicholas. Cassirio said solemnly, "this is our home. It''s the place that the lady and her beloved value. I will never allow you to destroy their hope, even if you lose your life! " "What''s your name?" "Cassirio." "I know. I won''t forget the name until death comes." Nicholas said, "well, please go first." There was a cross light shining in the void, and cassirio roared, his arms deeply into the center of the cross light, and then his body transmitted a strong light that could not be seen. Cassirio''s body withered as quickly as an old tree, his skin became pale and dull, and then the pieces split and floated. From the flying skin fragments, ejected out of the rich energy flame.In this short moment, cassirio''s body has been inorganic. In that body, there is only a ball of energy that will explode first. Tears fell, and Beyonce sat on the floor feebly, while the roar was still floating in her ears. In Beyonce''s eyes, there is a flash of bright light in the mid air of the city, and then the whole world becomes a vast expanse of white! Chapter 813 [thank you for your monthly ticket support!] "What''s that?" On the road to the Second District, Amun goes to the night sky in the distance. There was a flash of white light, and then the light expanded rapidly, and in an instant it occupied the whole sky. Then something boomed. Before the eyes were flooded by the strong light, the SUV was lifted by a pair of invisible hands, and Amun and Xiuya rolled with the car. Then there was the eerie silence, nothing to hear, nothing to see. Just when this feeling was about to drive Amun crazy, gradually, he felt pain, and then something was flowing down his forehead. Finally, there was the sound of explosion in the whole ear, as well as a shrinking ball of fiery fire! With the recovery of five senses, Amun found himself lying on the ground, and the SUV rolled over. It turned out that the blast wave had just thrown him out of the car. Xiuya is not far behind Amun, leaning against the wall. She looked straight at the night sky in front of Amun. The captain looked back at the ball of fire on the sky. Rings of flame ring swing open, the surrounding space of the material burned out, the fireball into a pillar of fire, connecting the day this place. After a while, Xiuya showed a wry smile: "it seems that who has died, can''t it be you, little Moni?" Moni raised her eyes with her hand and tried to open them. But what you see in your eyes is a sea of fire. In the explosion just now, she took out her sword and slashed out a vacuum area from the explosion. EVA flashed behind her with no effort. As for Alice, a wall of frost was set up behind Moni to block the impact of the fire on the mayor''s mansion. Now the wall of ice and frost has been completely dissolved, and the rising water vapor has formed against the fire flow, making the area near this section of road white. However, the water vapor was soon dispersed by the high temperature, and the continuous pillar of fire gradually disappeared, eventually forming a black red smoke rolling up. After absorbing Nicholas''s attack, the explosion made nearly half of the surrounding buildings on black rose Avenue become ruins. The ground is still residual after the explosion of flame, a burning smell in the air. "Hey, that guy doesn''t seem dead yet..." EVA said bitterly. Moni and Alice also felt that although the breath was weaker than before, Nicholas''s power was still there. Sure enough, when the smoke gradually dispersed, the cross light was still in the original position, but the light was much dimmer than before the explosion. Nicholas was trembling slightly. On his left side, Tai''s body was blackened, and even on his face, there was a small part of his face whose skin had been burned to coke. The hair, eyebrows, and beard were scorched, and the prophet had lost his original demeanor. Nicholas couldn''t help laughing bitterly. If it was just cassirio''s own strength, he was not qualified to hurt him. But the old man''s energy absorption is equal to returning Nicholas''s attack to himself. Under the attack of several powerful men, if not for the protection of the law puppet, Nicholas would have died with cassirio. One arm and a small half of the chest of the saint law puppet have been blown up, but this thing is Nicholas''s domain. It is not a creature or an organism. It''s the energy body. As long as Nicholas is not dead and the energy is replenished, it can be restored. However, under such a strong impact of the explosion, it seems that the holy law puppet did not recover its function for a while, even the invisible state could not be maintained, but appeared behind Nicholas. So Moni and others saw the big guy behind the prophet. The puppet of the holy law looked like a heavy knight in armor. His head was wrapped in a helmet with a cross opening. His left hand was gone, and the front end of his right arm was a square cannon. From the waist down, there is scattered light, which comes from the cross behind Nicholas. Seeing the badly damaged Nicholas and the puppet of Saint law, Moni said nothing and ran with her sword. EVA and Alice also dive in the past. They are very clear that casario''s sacrifice brings such an opportunity. If they don''t take Nicholas''s life when he is seriously injured, once he runs away and makes a comeback, almost no one can resist this high-level strong man. Nicholas snorted, reached out to the three women and said, "the LORD says that those who blaspheme will be severely punished; Heretical people, you will be punished for self - determination! " When the last word is uttered, a light wave of the same shape is ejected from the cross opening of the helmets of the holy law puppets. The cross light wave instantly expands and brings the whole street into it, and the three of Moni are instantly affected. But this strange light wave seems to have no lethality. At least Moni herself doesn''t feel anything wrong. She still runs, jumps on the building, and finally pounces on Nicholas. The death shock turned into a deadly cold light in her hand. She saw it cut to Nicholas, but suddenly, Moni found that her wrist was out of control. She turned her wrist and cut the sword to her neck. She couldn''t think about it, so she could only wave it with her left hand. The sharp edge of the sword immediately cut her arm, the skin opened and the flesh cracked, but it was finally blocked. But this sudden attack made Moni lose her balance and fall into the street.Falling in the ruins, Moni struggles to get up and sees Alice holding an ice gun and poking it into her chest; EVA uses her hand as a knife and plunges into her belly. All three of them were suddenly disobedient and committed suicide by their own means. In contrast, Moni''s reaction is the fastest and the injury is the lightest. As for Alice and EVA, they fell to the ground with an unbelievable face. How could that be? There was a blank in Moni''s mind, and then the picture of the cross ripple flashed. Is it that thing? Seeing that Moni was not dead, Nicholas frowned and pointed at her again: "self inflicted!" From the helmet of the law puppet, a cross wave was again ejected, and Moni''s figure flickered. Her speed has been extremely fast, but the coverage area of the ripple almost includes the whole street. No matter how fast Moni is, it can''t be faster than the ripple. So the body is affected again, the right hand horizontal sword will be wiped to the neck. Moni gritted her teeth and hit her right shoulder with her left hand. The shoulder bones were immediately crushed and the right hand was unable to hang down. With a bang, death fell to the ground. "I can''t see. You are quite decisive. But next time, what else can you do? You only have one arm left Nicholas warned. Moni looked at the two people behind her, and then looked at the mayor''s office. She suddenly laughed: "there''s no next time, because wait, I''ll kill you right away." "It''s up to you?" Nicholas obviously did not believe that the holy law puppet behind him had been replenished with energy and began to recover. The chest had been blown off, and it had been restored to its original state, and the missing left arm began to reconstruct under the countless light weaving. When the law puppet recovers, Nicholas believes that no attack can hurt him. Besides, for Moni, he only needs to use "prophecy" once more. Because he really can''t think of how a girl with nine ranks at most can hurt him. Even if Moni used the way of self explosion, Nicholas was not afraid at all. With the tip of her foot to start the death assault, Moni caught it with her left hand. She looked into the night sky with soft eyes. Zero. I wanted to wait for you to come back. But now, I''m afraid we can''t realize this wish. But don''t worry, whether it''s twilight or Beyonce, I''ll protect them. Even if, I will become a beast! Lowering his head, his eyes have become fierce and resolute. Moni raised the handle of the sword, bit it with her teeth, and then turned her hand. It turned out that the handle could move. After opening the hilt, it was hollow inside, and something was shining in the deep. Moni raises the sword, falls the things in the hilt into her open mouth, and a nail sized black chip falls into Moni''s mouth. As soon as the black crystal nail fell into her mouth, it immediately melted and turned into liquid, which entered Moni''s body along her esophagus. Moni just felt that her body temperature began to rise and her heart beat violently. She gasped, her pupils repeating the violent movements of expansion and contraction with her heart beating. Under Moni''s skin, the black lines appear and disappear. They spread, like some strange tattoo. However, when these black lines appeared, Moni''s body appeared a not powerful, but very depressing atmosphere. It''s like a captive beast tearing open a corner of the cell and roaring at the outside world. The breath was deep and crazy, longing for blood and destruction. Gillutan, located somewhere in district one, moved his fingers and opened his eyes with difficulty. He looked in the direction of black rose Avenue and gritted his teeth and said, "idiot, I didn''t say that it can''t be used. Why do you have to activate it? Damn it, don''t you know. Once activated, it will never go back! " The little boy struggled to get up, his body moved, his scabby skin cracked again, and blood flowed from the wound. But guillotine was still on his way to black rose Avenue. If he didn''t, he was afraid that he would never see Moni again. "What''s the matter with this girl?" Nicholas shook his head and made a sound of "self-determination" to moni. He was not generous enough to wait for the enemy to build up enough strength to attack. Only this time, though the cross ripple of the holy law puppet covered Moni, Moni was not moved at all. Nicholas finally changed his color and launched his so-called "prophecy" again and again. However, the prophecy that made Xiuya, the ten level strong man, fall into a fight did not work on moni. It was the first time that the prophet met this situation. "Ah Moni yelled. She suddenly raised her head. Even the little face was covered with black lines now. Strange lines like electronic circuits have covered Moni''s whole body. On her chest, there is a diamond crystal floating. The crystal stone is deep black. Nicholas thought it was an air energy stone. However, such a crystal stone floated on Moni''s body, and no other similar substance appeared. This can be a bit strange, the ability to advance to the tenth level, can draw energy from space. As the energy node and reserve function, there will be at least four air energy stones, which is the minimum requirement of crystal pivot array.I''ve never heard of a ten level strong one with only one empty energy stone, and the energy breath of Moni''s body has not broken through to the tenth level. Just then, a little black light came out of Moni''s forehead, and a horn made of pure black energy came out of her eyebrow. When this single energy appeared, Moni''s eyes turned to ink, her eyes turned to fishy red, and a circle of black symbols appeared at the edge of her eyes. It''s just these eyes that make Moni look a little like those monsters known as the disorderly. Asmo''s man-made magic soldiers are based on the first generation of abnormal life created by prohughes and then abandoned. So how could Nicholas not be clear about the disordered. Seeing Moni who was similar to the disordered, the prophet was surprised: "is this girl also a disordered person?" Chapter 814 [thanks to s062874, dodo25 and Su in the war for their great monthly ticket support! The world cup is coming, we should pay attention to rest while staying up late It''s like the roar of the wounded beast on the black rose Avenue. Jilutan, who has come to the edge of the first district, hears the cry and wants to speed up his pace, but he is too injured to support himself. On the contrary, he fell because he was anxious. The boy gritted his teeth and got up again. "What on earth are you?" Nicholas has forgotten to use his so-called prophecy, and even forget to let the holy law puppet attack. In front of his eyes, Moni seems to have completed the transformation from man to beast. In addition to the long energy horns that originally protruded from her forehead, the dark long energy horns also protruded from both sides of her shoulders, knees and elbows. And after the neck, along the position of vertebrae, then discharge a row of dense energy spikes. Even the fingernails of the fingers have turned into dark energy nails, plus the strange black lines and fishy red eyes. When the waist and silver hair behind her head danced wildly without wind, Moni was like a standing human fierce beast, with fierce breath all over her body. She shook her head, as if trying to keep the wolf on her human side, so the red light in her left pupil faded, reflecting the figure of Nicholas. Moni opened her mouth and roared at the prophet. A row of sharp teeth appeared between the girl''s lips! Clench the death assault, and all the energy horns and spikes light up at the same time. As soon as the sole of Moni''s foot pressed down on the ground, the ground cracked open, and the girl''s figure had disappeared. Ten meters at a time, Moni quickly drew closer to Nicholas. At this time, the prophet reflected that the holy law puppet behind him raised the heavy gun of his right hand, and the muzzle of the gun was aimed at moni. When the girl reappeared, the whole person stuck to the outer wall of the building on the left like a gecko. With her hands and feet pressed down, the outer wall of the building collapsed inward, and Moni rushed to Nicholas. "So fast!" Nicholas exclaimed. At the same time, the gun muzzle of the saint law puppet turned again, this time aiming at the direction of moni. There was a cross shaped light in the muzzle of the gun, but the rich energy breath inside was not revealed yet. Moni fell on the gun like a light leopard. With a strong step on her feet, the gun sank down. With a roar, the sword of the archangel attacked again. However, this time, the torrent of energy slanted into the ground, pulled it up again, and blasted through several rows of buildings on the left side. Finally, a white fireball exploded out of several streets. In the light of the fire, Moni had jumped from the gun to Nicholas. In his red eyes, Nicholas could see his panic. He suddenly thought, the original oneself unexpectedly met a even ten levels also don''t go up of wench to feel afraid? This idea just rose, chest a cold. Moni had already cut it with her sword. She pulled out a wave of blood on his chest. At the same time, she directly cut the big air energy stone in front of his chest! "Damn it Nicholas roared, his face twisted. The right hand of the holy law puppet is rapidly reconstructed, and only the rudiment of the arm is constructed, before there is time to add armor. Under the control of Nicholas''s will, he has hit Moni with one punch. The girl flew sideways and crashed into the ruins of the street building. Nicholas gasped, his chest was broken, a lot of energy escaped from the gap, the 11th level crystal pivot array appeared in the damage, and the breath of the prophet was fading. He sighed, and behind him, the holy law puppet scattered into energy particles and contracted into the cross light behind it. The light of the cross retreated to the back of Nicholas. The prophet looked at the ground, snorted, and turned and flew. In a flash, it has become a streamer away. At this time, the debris spurted up, and Moni stood up from the inside. One of her right arms was twisted and deformed, but it was because she had just blocked the blow of the holy law puppet. But the fierce breath on her body continued unabated. Moni opened her mouth and screamed. On both sides of her cheek, scales gradually floated from the black lines. She seemed to have a little wolf left. Suddenly she reached out and pressed the diamond on her chest. Then she roared and pulled it up. As if the crystal was growing on her body, when Moni pulled it up, her skin was also pulled up. But Moni is not ready to stop, she finally pulled hard, together with the chest large skin pulled out the crystal. Through the nearby afterglow, you can see that behind the crystal there are several tentacles like things floating. These tentacles are desperately wriggling, as if they want to return to Moni''s body. As soon as Moni threw the crystal away, her eyes gradually returned to normal. At this time, the crystal fell to the ground, and the foot at the bottom crawled like a spider, and quickly crawled towards moni. When she came to the girl''s feet, she counted her feet and jumped up. The girl''s toes provoked the death assault, held it in her left hand, cut it down and split the crystal into two. When the crystal is broken, you can hear something scream from inside. After chopping and exploding the crystal, the black lines on Moni''s body gradually fade away, and the energy horns and spines also explode one by one. But once the girl''s eyes closed, she fell on the ruins and lost consciousness.A moment later, EVA picked her up and looked at the ruins of the Black Rose Road after the battle. EVA only had a bitter smile. In this world, the most powerful is not the high-level power, nor is it the ability to explode the hills. It''s time. Time always rolls forward with its own rhythm. It doesn''t stay for something. Even the will of the planet has no influence on the passage of time. So the night will pass and the day will come. On 14th Street in the first district and black rose Avenue in the Second District, soldiers and workers are cleaning up the debris of the ruins. In last night''s attack, Nicholas almost only dealt with those who were capable. Coupled with the self-restraint of the soldiers in the army, although the damage was great, few people died. In addition to the two soldiers on duty at the Arc de Triomphe bridge sentry post, cassirio also died. But dawning city''s high-level combat power is all decorated, brown and king is not a big problem, both of them are fainted, also small injury small pain. When he woke up, he was alive again, but Brown was in charge of cleaning up the scene, while King stayed in the mayor''s mansion. Xiuya, EVA and Alice are all seriously injured, but EVA''s resilience is the highest among the three women because of her divine blood. Alice was stabbed a wound in her chest by her ice gun. Fortunately, it didn''t hurt the vital part, but the penetrating wound on any person with ability is seriously injured. Besides, Alice is not a person with ability to recover. As for Xiuya, if Alice hadn''t closed her wound in time, the first knight would have died of excessive blood loss. Now the two women were pale, and they didn''t even have the strength to say a word. But more serious was moni. Moni''s physical injury comes second. Even her deformed arm is not difficult to recover under the current medical conditions. What''s more, people with ability also have strong resilience. Even those who are not good at recovery, their self-healing ability is beyond ordinary people''s expectation. Moni''s problem comes from genetic damage, which is almost irreversible, and Victor, who has done a detailed examination for her, is helpless. There''s another kind of cell in Moni''s body. It''s like the disorder that Victor saw in Leah in his early years. Like the disordered cells, they are full of aggressiveness, but they don''t destroy Moni''s cells. Instead, after invading, they leave a gene code and then disappear. But in this way, Moni is almost transforming from the genetic level. No one knows what Moni will become when the transformation is completed. Maybe she will become a beast like last night. Moni is now in a coma and her temperature is surprisingly high. Victor has tried his best to prevent the invasion of foreign cells, but with little effect. What happened to Moni depressed the atmosphere in the mayor''s mansion, and even Beyonce, who had always been energetic, lost her interest in work. Just last night, she lost cassirio forever. Now, it seems, there''s another one to leave. Although it is not death, it is a stranger from now on. It is sad to think about it. At the end of the dreary day, in the twilight, the soldiers at the Arc de Triomphe sentry found several cars driving down the ramp in the distance. After what happened yesterday, the sentry directly increased the strength of a small team. There''s a barricade on the ground at the entrance of the bridge, and that anti-aircraft machine gun is not a decoration. As the distant motorcade drove down the ramp, the firemen had aimed their machine guns in the direction of the incoming cars. The two soldiers stepped forward quickly and signaled to stop in the direction of the coming car. Finally, the car stopped a hundred meters away from the sentry post. The other side didn''t mean to have a conflict, which relieved the soldiers. Here are some off-road vehicles and a transport truck in the back. There are soldiers in the truck that can''t be seen, but the people on the SUV don''t look like ordinary people, but they can feel it. In the first car, someone jumped down. It''s a young man with black broken hair flying gently in the mountain wind. On his handsome face, a pair of golden pupils are full of dignity. With a faint smile on his lips, the man came over and said, "where''s Brown?" "Are you looking for our officer?" One of the soldiers said, "husband, please show me your identity. Maybe our chief is interested in meeting you. But now it''s hard to say, because he''s busy. " The man nodded and said, "please tell him that zero is back." "Yes, just a moment, please." The soldier trotted back to the post. The man walked back to the car. A smiling man in the car said, "head, it seems that your name is not as loud as Brown''s big man." With a faint smile, he said, "after all, we''ve been away for almost a year. It''s normal that they don''t know me." It was Feng who was talking. Sitting beside her, Leah stood up and looked at the city behind the bridge: "but sister Bisi looks very capable. Now the scale of the city is catching up with the rock city in the western continent?" "She has always been very capable." Zero smile.At this time, the soldier who ordered zero parking rushed back. In a panic, he saluted zero and said, "I''m sorry, Lord zero! I''ve just joined the city defense army. I don''t know your identity! Mr. Brown is here now. Please follow me The soldier gestured back, the guard''s log lifted and opened the passage to zero. Zero jump on the car, the Maple Road: "let''s go home." In dawning City, when it was in crisis, zero finally returned to the city. Chapter 815 [thank you for the monthly ticket support of brother Xiang, dodo25 and 0ohbko0!] "The first thing I do in town is to take a bath right away, and then I''ll go to the bar with brown." "I want a good sleep." "If only there was a driving range, then Yeliu and I could have a good time." "You guys are so noisy!" Driving toward the dawn City, along the way, Feng and others talked a lot. Zero smile silent, dawn city is the real sense of belonging to him, but also belongs to everyone''s first city. For people like zero and Feng, this city gives them a great sense of belonging, which can''t be compared with those cities where they have stayed before. Even asgart, they don''t feel that way. That''s the feeling of home. Every brick and every soil here is the result of our hard work. It contains the blood, sweat and feelings of all people. Naturally, it is not comparable to other cities. After driving over the Arc de Triomphe bridge, along the road connecting the city and the bridge, the car passed the small town that faced the alien race during the western expedition that day. Now the ruins of the town have been cleared, and the road is open on both sides. Some low shrubs can be seen on both sides of the road. These shrubs are arranged along both sides of the road and seem to be planted artificially. Not far from the city in a wilderness, zero saw the gold of the agricultural base. With the improvement of Jin, the soil here has been able to grow some hard-working plants. Three or five workers are turning the soil with equipment, while others are sprinkling seeds into the soil. Behind the base is a greenhouse, in which you can see the successful cultivation of demonstration rice fields. This is a very common picture in the old times. In this era, we can see these rice fields growing on the surface. All the people on the bus, including zero, were silent. They knew very well that these rice paddies symbolized hope. In front of the gate of Dawning City, there are a lot of defensive positions outside the city. The high wall and metal gate separate the city from the wilderness. It''s just black on the gate, like the trace left by the high temperature flame, which makes my eyes cold. When the gate opened, it was the 14th Street that Nicholas invaded that day. After the battle between Nicholas and Xiuya, 14th Street has become a ruin. The streets have now been cleared, but the damaged buildings on both sides still leave traces of the war. Soldiers and workers are using equipment and manpower to clean up the debris and then transport it to trucks. Seeing this, the team stopped. Zero was still in the driver''s seat, while others stood up. Maple surprised way: "this is how to return a responsibility?" In front of the street, an SUV came. The car stopped in front of him, and brown jumped out of the car, laughing and coming here. Zero opened the door and was hugged by the man in the street. Let go of zero, brown sighed: "you''re back, head." "What happened?" Zero asked directly. "It''s a long story. Let''s talk as we walk. By the way, you have to meet someone first. If it''s too late, I don''t know if I can meet you?? I can get it. " Brown''s face darkened. My heart sank. Take Brown''s car instead of zero, and Da Han drives to the comprehensive research base. That base is basically the site of EVA, corder and Victor, and the three people are engaged in different research in this base. At the beginning of the construction, Beyonce planned the base area for them. So that they do not interfere with each other, but when they encounter any problems, they can immediately communicate. The car finally stops in front of Victor''s Drug Research Institute in the base. Brown walks into the Institute with zero haste, while the others wait outside. Brown went straight to a room deep in the Institute with zero. He opened the door. Victor was busy with something. He didn''t even have time to look back. The room is filled with instruments, several of which are for life support. In a bed next to victor, there was a young girl whose silver hair had lost its luster and was so dark that it was distressing. Brown gave a dry cough and Victor turned back. First you see brown, then you see zero. Victor obvious signs, and then said with a wry smile: "you come back good, come to see her." Zero walked over and saw the girl on the bed with a little shortness of breath: "she... Is she..." "Yes, moni. Look, I haven''t seen her for years. She''s grown up. " Victor pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose and said, "she came to dawn city to look for you more than half a year ago. But you have left the mainland, but Moni didn''t leave. She will stay here for you. He also helped Brown a lot. This boy is already a very powerful person. But now... " Zero reached for her hand and ran across Moni''s little face, feeling the amazing temperature of her body. Zero said calmly: "who did it."Although the tone was calm, Victor and Brown were cold at the same time. The calmer zero is, the stronger will to kill is. A moment later, brown replied, "a guy named Nicholas, who calls himself a prophet. Just last night, he attacked us. A lot of people have been injured, and Mr. cassirio has been killed. In the end, it was mone who fought him back, but she fell down "Mr. cassirio also..." as soon as the zero pupil shrinks, the deep part of the two pupils almost spurts out flames: "OK, OK. Nicholas, I wrote it down He took a deep breath, put down the anger in his heart, and asked, "what''s the situation with Moni?" "Very bad. You see... "Victor brings zero to the brain where he works. A light screen shows the cells in Moni''s body. Looking at those foreign cells invading Moni''s own cells, zero felt that the picture was very familiar, and suddenly a shock said: "disorder?" "Very much, but not quite." Victor shook his head and said, "these foreign cells, I call them disseminators for the time being. You see, disseminators are not like disordered ones. They are not so much invading as sowing. Look here... " The doctor points to one of the enlarged pictures. In the picture, the disseminator dies out rapidly after invading the cell. However, the invaded cells began to appear a black halo from the point of invasion. This halo will gradually spread and eventually cover the host''s cells. "See, it sows the seeds, and then it dies. But the seeds will take root and germinate in the new soil and quickly change the soil Victor said in a deep voice: "these things are actually transforming Moni''s cells. They add a new gene code. It''s almost impossible to break the code in a short time, and in this way, Moni''s change can''t be reversed. What we don''t know is, when all of Moni''s cells have changed, what will she become? New species? Or a monster? There''s only one thing to be sure, and then she won''t be Moni any more. " "I see..." zero stood up and said: "let me see, where she is provoking these things." "I''m afraid only moneben knows that." Victor said. "No, I have a way." Victor then noticed that zero was just a golden eye in his right eye, but now, his eyes are golden. He couldn''t help saying, "your eyes..." "Well, a gift from someone." Zero pointed to his left eye and said, "it has the ability to go back in time." Victor opened his mouth wide. She went to Moni''s bed and put her hand on the girl''s cheek. A brand new symbol rises from the left eye, and it rotates slowly. And it turns faster and faster, and finally spurts out the golden flame from the symbol. Zero and Moni were shocked at the same time, and their spirits were connected. In zero''s mind, one by one, the images flit by. It''s the left eye of God flipping through Moni''s memory. Finally, the scene stops, and zero sees Moni and the boy with a strange beast pupil in a mountain forest, surrounded by tall, mysterious ancient trees with no name. Around them were dense figures, and a strong man came. He looks like an ordinary adult man, but his eyes are also a pair of animal pupils. He came to Moni''s side and squatted down, holding a transparent test tube with two fingers, which was a drop of black liquid. He said something in a language he didn''t understand. At last, he said in human language: "the seed of the Black God has been sown in your body, and you have great power. This is the holy medicine to make the seed a big tree, but after drinking it, you will become the servant of the Black God, and your body and mind will no longer be your own. So don''t drink the holy medicine The picture quickly goes away, and the spiritual connection with Moni is zero broken. The rotating symbol in the left eye stops and finally disappears in the depth of the pupil. Zero closed his eyes, his mind still reverberated with a few important words left behind when he traced back Moni''s past. Black earth, Amanda, black God, seed, holy medicine! These words form an important clue to explain why Moni has grown to such a high level in just a few years. The repeated word "black" gives zero a vague indication. "Victor, get ready. Let me give Mooney a blood transfusion." Zero said. Victor frowned and said, "she didn''t lose blood..." "I know, but my blood should be able to drive away those so-called communicators." That''s the purpose of zero. Victor no longer insist, get up for two people to prepare blood transfusion equipment. Brown stepped back and waited for the result. Zero sat on a chair beside Moni''s bed, looking at the girl''s side face, as if the days of wandering in the wilderness had come back. At that time, two people, a gun and Lala were the whole life of wandering.A moment later, Victor injects the catheter with a needle into each person''s vein. Zero closed his eyes and felt his blood flowing into Moni''s body through the equipment. Then, the memory group in the blood was manipulated by the will to generate a reaction mechanism according to the situation in Moni''s body. The memory group immediately went to work. They captured one of the transmitters and began to invade to break down its genetic code. However, when the memory group intruded into the disseminator, zero was shocked and opened his eyes. There was a little shadow in his eyes. The shadow rolled like a flame, and there was a red light like an eye. Then zero heard a roar like a beast. He knew that he was right. The so-called black God had something to do with prosius. If so, then the so-called seeds and elixir should be the heart of darkness that agradis asked him to look for! Chapter 816 [thank you, brother Xiang, for your support! Pig big, long time no see, ha It''s a cellular battle. The battle begins when the zero memory group catches the disseminator. At the initial contact with the disseminator, the breath of proscius breaks into the zero perception, and the battle begins. However, in these communicators, the breath of prosius was very weak, and his will did not pay more attention to these cells. Zero soon overcame the influence of his breath. In this way, the working efficiency of the memory group doubled. Layer upon layer of gene codes are parsed by memory groups, but the codes that cannot be parsed in a short time in Victor''s hands are not a big problem under the influence of memory groups. What''s more, now the zero main brain and two sub brains are also involved in the calculation. The gene code of the disseminator is quickly parsed and compared. The memory group immediately creates a reaction mechanism and builds a digital model. After the completion of digital modeling, a kind of cell for disseminator is generated by memory group. These cells are like blisters. They don''t look as aggressive as the transmitters. But once wrapped by them, the transmitter can''t break free, and then gradually die out in the cell, like a deflated balloon. The cells generated by the memory group also find the body cells that have been seeded by moni. After the two kinds of cells overlap each other, the cells in the memory group begin to melt. When it completely disappeared, the black matter in Moni''s cells began to fade. Under Victor''s observation, it''s clear that the implanted code is collapsing and reverting to Moni''s own gene. After more than two hours of fighting, Moni''s temperature finally dropped and returned to normal. Zero just breathed a sigh of relief. The communicators in Moni''s body had been eliminated. He motioned that Victor''s blood transfusion could be stopped. The doctor pulled out the needles on both of them, stood up and said, "it should be all right, but she is still very weak." "I know. I''ll give her some nutrients later." "It''s up to you, victor. Please let me know when she wakes up." Zero patted the doctor on the shoulder. Victor raised his glasses and said with a smile, "that''s fair to say." Zero looks at Moni again, turns and leaves the room. As soon as the room was opened, Beyonce came in the corridor besides brown. When she saw zero coming out, Beyonce rushed at him immediately. Zero smile, gently catch her, with Beyonce like a koala hanging on his body. No words, Beyonce just desperately kiss him, zero also fierce response. Brown had to walk out awkwardly and give space to the two men who had been separated for a long time. After the kiss, Beyonce gasped, "what''s up with Moni?" "Saved, but the guy who hurt her and others has to pay for it!" Zero coldly way. "I agree, but before that, you must come home with me. I can''t help eating you! " Said Beyonce. "Now? But they... " "I''ve asked brown to take them away and arrange a place to stay first. You don''t know, now we have a lot of houses in the second district. It''s no problem for one person to live in ten rooms. " As for you, I''m sorry, there''s only one room "I know. That''s your room." Zero said with a smile. "Just know, come with me!" "Yes, my lord mayor." It was not until evening that zero came out of Beyonce''s room. As for Beyonce, she was so tired that she fell asleep. For an ordinary person, in the afternoon and zero fierce battle, Beyonce''s physical strength has been quite good. Today, she is very wild and passionate. Her two red lips, as she said, "eat" almost every corner of her body. She used all the places in her body that could please zero to actively cater, put down all her reserve, and boldly surprised even zero. After climbing several peaks, she was too tired to move a finger. But as she nestled up to zero, Beyonce couldn''t resist crying. Zero knows that just now the wild and indulgence, just in the release of deep sorrow. Because cassirio died, for Beyonce, he was like a father, quietly supporting her behind. When danger comes, it will not hesitate to block in front. The departure of cassirio is a heavy blow to Beyonce. But when she is in front of people, she is still the usual way. Only when she is in front of zero, she will release her emotions like a little girl. Zero comforted her, and such a release was also a good thing for Beyonce. Otherwise, it will lead to disaster one day. After the physical and mental release, Beyonce finally fell asleep with tears. Zero quietly left the room. He had other things to do, such as chasing the bastard who destroyed the city, killed cassirio and seriously injured Moni and them.But before that, he needs to know. When I came to Beyonce''s office, zero was going to call brown. Pushing the door open, there was a woman standing by the window. Blue hair dancing gently in the wind, let zero think of the sea. A perfect side face, leaving a shocking beauty. Wearing a wide white shirt, a pair of slender leg lines extending from the corner. Even the toes on the floor also present an amazing beauty. Zero station full of two seconds, the woman turned to smile and asked: "am I beautiful?". "If you are not beautiful, there will be no beautiful women in the world." Zero SA ran a smile: "I flatter this good, first knight, Xiuya his highness." Xiuya laughed: "it seems that the material is dead. You are more humorous than I thought. I also like strong and humorous men, so they don''t feel boring. Eh, your eyes... " "Recently, there has been a little change." I have to thank you, your highness Xiuya. Thank you for your help. I heard from brown that you have helped him a lot in the past few months. " "Nothing. I can''t eat without working." "Well, I can tell you why, when the dark Council was at war with the hall of souls, the most powerful one of the bloody Knights came to my town." Zero sits down in the position of Beyonce. During her stay in the western continent, zero has made great progress. Apart from other things, just sitting like this, it has the taste of being superior. That kind of feeling is natural, did not release the prestige or the breath intentionally, looked elegant slightly surprised. If zero is just a strong man, then his achievements will reach the level of a top strong man or a overlord at most. But now, zero gives her a very similar feeling to her father in name, which is totally different. If it is a person like oglock, then zero will have the power to push the world forward, and will be the creator of a certain period of history. When she regained her normal appearance, Xiuya pulled a chair and sat down. I just came back from the black earth, where I have been fighting with monina for several years. So I''m not interested in participating in the war between the two giants, so I just give myself a holiday. I just saw your information in the mission record of blood riding. It said that you had worked hard from a little soldier in asgat to build your own city. I was very interested in you, so I came. No, after I came here, I found that I fell in love with this city "It''s a great honor for us to make your highness Xiuya like it." "Come on, don''t take one bite at a time, your highness. Are you trying to distance yourself from me? In that case, I wanted to tell you the information about Nicholas. It seems that I can save some effort. " Zero wry smile: "that''s because I don''t know your intention. Although dawning city remains neutral, the biggest sponsor is asgat. But you are a member of the dark Council, so I think it''s good for both of us to keep a certain distance. " "As like as two peas, I suddenly found that you are not so funny. Is it just politics for your men?" "It''s not like that. At another time, I''d like to make friends with you. But now, it''s a special situation, isn''t it? ". Zero rhetorical questions. Xiuya is not a fool. Of course, what does zero mean. He didn''t like this elegant way of doing it very much, but the zero way of dealing with it was right. Regardless of personal likes and dislikes, Xiuya can''t find anything wrong with him. "Well, for the sake of speaking from the bottom of your heart, let''s not forget the villains." Xiuya tapped the table with her finger and said, "that guy named Nicholas is eleven steps!" Zero pupil slightly shrunk, light way: "it doesn''t matter, eleven steps are also people. As long as it''s human, there''s a way to kill it. " "Well, I like that. I''m as confident as Miss Ben. A strong opponent is nothing. If you lose the confidence to win because of the strength of the opponent, then your life will be miserable! " Zero also began to understand how Xiuya, the first knight, got here. Probably in addition to her excellent force, strong self-confidence is another important factor. But there is a little difference between zero and her. Zero''s self-confidence is based on countless life and death wars. It has become a kind of iron belief that runs through his life and will not be shaken by anything. After the first world war with Gaia, zero will not be shaken by the strength of the opponent. He has crossed the most difficult hurdle in his life, to face the source of his life, and to replace him as the only one. This is actually more difficult than facing prosius. "Say more, please." Zero said. Xiuya nodded, raised a finger and said, "first of all, at the Ninth level, this guy will use a trick called complete control. Yes, he is a mean and shameless person with the ability of perception domain. What Miss Ben hates most is the guy in this domain. They are just like those rats in the sewer. They never dare to fight openly. They just jump out of the shadow to scare youZero wry smile can not, in front of this first knight strictly speaking, or a little older than Moni girl. So even when we talk about business, we don''t forget to bring in our own likes and dislikes. Zero can only remind her, "please tell me the point." "Boring Xiuya murmured: "this ability is actually good. Brown has another guy who has become a doll controlled by Nicholas. However, it has its own limitations. Nicholas must touch the target himself to activate this ability. But for us of order 10, the effect is limited. What needs to be noticed is that guy''s field... " Chapter 817 [thank you for reading books, 368812, only two big monthly pass support!] "Do you have any wine?" Xiuya said suddenly. Zero reminded her, "it''s no good drinking when you''re injured." "You take care of me. I''m not happy now. Why don''t I drink?" Xiuya lowered her head slightly and said: "Damn, this is my first time to lose, and it''s the one that has no counterattack ability at all. So stop talking and give me the wine. " Since she said so, zero didn''t object. Brown just pushed the door in and asked him to get the wine for Xiuya. Brown shrugged his shoulders and turned away. A moment later, he took a silver wine pot and put it in front of Xiuya. He said, "private goods, try it." Xiuya unscrewed it and took a mouthful of it. Then she wiped the bar and said, "yes, it''s strong enough." Then he looked to zero: "listen, that guy''s field is called the light of holy land. It will open behind you like a cross, and it can be divided into two patterns. One is huge. The cross light will be as tall as a building. At this time, Nicholas is in the center of the cross light. In this state, Nicholas can''t move at will. Another mode should be action mode. The light shrinks, hangs behind him and can move freely. " "But only the first pattern needs to be noted. In fact, I personally think that mode is the time for him to use the real domain. " "The real world?" No frown. "Yes, the real world." Xiuya took another sip, put down the wine pot, belched the wine and spat out a strong breath of wine. The girl''s face was red. She patted the table and said, "that bastard wants to bluff people, but he doesn''t want to see who miss Ben is. Although I beat him, I''m not blind. Listen to zero, there are two fields of that bastard. One is the light of holy land, but this field is completely deceiving, in order to release the real field, a kind of thing called holy law puppet. " "I''m sure that big guy is the real field. The light of the holy land is just to attract the opponent''s attention and make them ignore the past from the holy law puppet. The holy law puppet will appear behind Nicholas, who is completely invisible if not severely impacted or damaged. You can''t see the form, or even feel the breath. Only when you attack it fiercely, will you show up, so it''s hard to detect it. " Xiuya held out a finger and shook it in front of zero''s eyes. "That guy also has several action modes. I suspect it belongs to a kind of self-discipline weapon. The first mode of action is shelter, which will protect Nicholas with its left palm to form a barrier against attack... " I have to say that refined observation is meticulous. He fought with Nicholas only once, but he collected information from the other side. If Nicholas heard this information here, I''m afraid he would regret that he didn''t kill Xiuya directly that day. According to Xiuya, the second mode of action of the holy law puppet is trial. When Nicholas locks the target, the opponent will be unable to move, and then there will be a cross shaped light on his body. A strong explosion will occur within one or two seconds after the light sheet appears. Even level 10 will be damaged. If level 10 is below serious injury, it will be killed. The third mode of action is Nicholas''s so-called art of prophecy, which is also a way to deal with elegance. After listening to the story of Alice and EVA, we know that it is a ripple of the same shape from the cross opening on the helmet of the saint law puppet. The target covered by the ripple will be affected by Nicholas''s will. At present, there is only one so-called prophecy used by Nicholas, but people with the ability of Xiuya are not immune to this kind of influence, so it is still a threat to zero. The most important thing of prophecy is that it doesn''t need to touch the target, and it can be influenced by many factors, which can be seen from the fact that Moni''s three daughters were influenced by Nicholas and committed suicide at the same time. The last mode is the archangel sword, which is the energy beam from the left arm heavy gun of the law puppet. It is powerful and direct, which is totally inclined to attack skills. "Now I only know these four models. As for whether there are new patterns, I don''t know. That''s all I know... "Xiuya took another sip, and there was no liquid in the bottle. She staggered to her feet and shoved the jug into Brown''s hand. "It''s good, but it''s too little." Having said that, he fell down and fell asleep. He shook his head and took her back to Xiuya''s room. Back in the office, Brown said, "head, you''re going to stop that guy." "Of course, he has done so many things, I naturally have to reciprocate. Brown, get me a motorcycle and a gun. " Zero said with a smile. "The gun?" Brown nodded: "Dr. koder has upgraded the warship gun. I think you will be happy to use it." "No, don''t use new age guns. Find me an old-fashioned sniper gun and finish with old paint. ""Well..." Zero sat down and said, "but before that, tell me about the terrain and environment nearby." Brown nodded, left for a moment, and came back with a plane map of the area around Shuguang city. Putting the map on the table, Brown tells zero about the environment near dawning city. To the east of Dawning city is Youying gorge, and to the west is tundra. Nicholas is unlikely to go that way in the Western tundra, where, after all, the alien Federation lies. As for the East, apart from Youying gorge, it is plain and wilderness, and there are few places to hide. So the biggest possibility is the shadow canyon. From the top of the canyon to the bottom, there is a drop of more than 1000 meters, where the sky can''t shine. Only in the darkness can there be shadow beyond the canyon. There are traces of changelings in the canyon, but they are not within the scope of clearing up dawning City, so until now, some strange calls can still be heard from the depths of the canyon from time to time. But these creatures may have been used to the darkness, and they will never show up during the day. Only at night can they occasionally see them on the Arc de Triomphe bridge. They don''t leave the canyon at night, and the searchlight source on the kaizumen bridge is also something they hate. In this way, he keeps a non-interference relationship with dawning city. Nicholas has a great chance to hide in the shadow Canyon, because in addition to many hiding points in this canyon area, there is also a piece of underground water in its depth. This piece of water is also the source of water quality of Dawning city water purification plant. It can only be drunk after being absorbed through pipes and through many processes of water circulation and purification. Before Brown, they had controlled this underground water area with abundant water and various branches. However, because it was not treated by the water purification unit, the water quality had high radiation, so there were no mutants feeding on it. They had other sources of drinking water. If Nicholas was hiding in the shadow Canyon, he would be close to the water. The radiation water that ordinary people can''t drink is not a big problem for Nicholas. Capable people can not eat, but can not drink water, which is why Brown assumes so. After all, the guy was hurt. If injured, it is very difficult for an injured high-level person not to add water. Zero''s eyes fell on the map, and brown pointed to the underground waters, where the magma like flames flowed in the eyes of gold. No matter who he is or where he comes from, zero will make him pay for what he has done. Before leaving, he went to Victor''s Institute again. Brown found him a locomotive. The two wheeled locomotive has been modified to work in most environments. The whole locomotive has been painted, and the use of protective color makes it difficult to be found when driving in the distance. The use of solid fuel makes the locomotive use longer, and the sound of the engine is also greatly reduced, which is fully in line with the characteristics of energy products in the new era. Dr. koder has begun to develop a new combat vehicle to increase the military strength of dawn city. This locomotive is a recent product. In addition to the above-mentioned signs, there is a micro rotating gun in the front of the locomotive, and a multi rocket nest in the rear of the two to provide excellent fire support for the locomotive. Zero is very satisfied with the locomotive, especially its rugged appearance. In Feng''s words, it looks very manly after riding on it. Come to Victor''s Institute, zero comes to the room before. The door opened and there was another person in the room besides victor. Young girutan was also in the room, curled up in the corner. When zero came in, he looked up and stood up. "Thank you for everything you''ve done for moni." Girutan road. Zero shook his head: "this is what I should do. Moni is my friend. Of course, I will try my best to save her, so you really don''t have to thank me. But you''re just here. I want to confirm something with you. " "Are you... Amanda?" Gillutan''s eyes dilated and his breath seemed dangerous. Zero waved his hand and said, "don''t be nervous. I''m not hostile. Just want to ask the God of darkness and what is the so-called seed and elixir Guillotine looked at him in surprise. "How do you know these secrets?" "In order to find out why Moni was attacked, I used an ability to trace her past. I found that the so-called seeds were implanted in her body, and the black elixir could make her violent and powerful. " "... it''s our family. No, it should be the holy thing given to us by the shadow family. Because of my relationship, my father gave the seed and the holy medicine to Moni, an outsider... "Jilutan looked at the sleeping girl on the bed and sighed," actually, I don''t agree with this practice, but Moni wants strength. Want the power to travel with you without holding you back. She was too persistent and convinced me that we and other villages would fight back the attack of the bloody knights. Finally, her father agreed He went over and gently turned Moni over to reveal her back. Guillotine lifted Moni''s dress to reveal her pink back. On her back, zero saw a ferocious scar. "In order to plant the seeds, Moni has to go through a little bit of modification to be able to adapt to the power of the seeds," girutan said. This is the scar left by the transformation. In a word, in order to get this strength, she has paid more blood and sweat than you can imagine... ""So if one day you turn your back on her. No matter where you go, no matter how strong you are... "Girutan clenched his fist:" I will kill you! " Chapter 818 A multi eyed snake tailed lizard climbs out of a crevice. This mutant lizard is half a meter long and has a flat body. When it needs to, its scales will secrete a kind of sticky body fluid, so that it can enter and leave freely in the crevice which is difficult for ordinary mutants. Lizards are more like bat fish. There are a row of eyes on both sides of the forehead, but most of them have degenerated, only the one eye in the middle of the head is open. This one eyed lizard has infrared vision that allows it to see things in the dark. As for the weapons used to attack the prey, they come from the snake tail. The long, flexible tail has the same muscular structure as snakes and can easily strangle prey. And there''s a mouthpiece at the end, with fangs all over it. If you bite it, even if you don''t inject poison, the prey will die. The multi eyed lizard is a specialty of Youying gorge, and it is also one of the top of the food chain in the gorge. The lizard has not eaten for a long time and its body is so flat that it has almost no thickness. It quickly crawls on the cold cliff, spits out its long tongue from its mouth and rolls in the air. The tongue is long and thin, but it is full of nerves, which makes the lizard''s taste very sensitive. It can easily find more than 100 kinds of different tastes from the air or wind, and classify them to determine whether there are prey nearby. It can be called taste radar. Just like this lizard at the moment, it will stop every ten meters, and then use its long tongue to probe into the air. The tip of the tongue vibrates slightly, which is a sign that the taste buds of the lizard are working hard. Soon, there was a special smell in the wind. It''s a little sweet, and it''s kind of acupuncture. This shows that there are human beings nearby, and they are capable people among human beings. The intelligence of the lizard is not enough to understand what the word "capable" stands for. It simply classifies the taste and feeling as dangerous but delicious human. For it, it''s the taste of the prey that matters. As for the danger, as one of the top hunters in the canyon, the lizard doesn''t care. It quickly approached the source of the taste. It was a cave on the cliff. The entrance was simply camouflaged and covered with weeds and branches. If you look from the bottom up, you will ignore the past because of the relationship between angle and camouflage. But the lizard uses its taste buds to determine the location of its prey, so the camouflage of its sight is not very useful for it. At the entrance of the cave, the one eyed infrared vision played a role. By the faint light from the top of the canyon, the lizard can see that the cave is not deep. In the middle of the cave, there was a man curled up. He seemed to be injured, and there were traces of blood clotting nearby. The hungry mutant lizard swims in quietly. It is very confident in its stealth. The flat body, the secretion of body fluids are enough to make the action of friction to the minimum. Even in this quiet environment, you don''t want to hear any sound. In the one eye of the lizard, the eye is constantly changing. Sometimes flat, sometimes round, this change is regular, can play a similar role in hypnosis. Most of the time, just by watching the prey with one eye, or even without it attacking, the prey will put down all the guard and let it eat. Of course, it takes eye contact. One eyed hypnosis, however, is only a backup method for the mutant lizard, which tends to strangle humans with its own snake tail. In one of the few human hunting operations, this multi eyed lizard used this method to kill its prey. But tonight''s prey seems to be a little different, when it just came to the other side''s head. The prey suddenly raised its head and opened its eyes in the dark. From the one eye of the lizard, the eyes of the prey under the infrared vision almost spewed out strong light, which made the lizard close its eyes. The prey had already found out, but instead of retreating, the lizard pounced directly, and the snake''s tail rolled towards the prey immediately. But when it was still in mid air, the man who was regarded as its prey did not know when to point out a finger on the closed one eye of the mutant lizard. The one eye burst open immediately, and there was a slight vibration in the mutant lizard''s body. Every time it vibrates, one of the visceral tissues is destroyed. A string of vibration down, the body of this creature has already become a mass of meat paste. Nicholas sighed as the lifeless lizard fell to the ground. The boundary between the prey and the hunter is so vague, just like last night, he played the role of a hunter, but was bitten by the prey at the last moment. And it was a very heavy bite, which made him have to retreat. The last sword that Moni cut in front of his chest was heavy enough to cut the whole stone. Of course, as long as there is time, Kongshi can be recovered, but it is obviously not something that can be done in a day or two. Nicholas didn''t forget his task, let alone leave any stain in his life. So he stayed and planned to sneak into dawning city again to solve the problem. Last night''s World War I, dawn city can let him see eye-catching fighting power, dead dead, injured. Even though he''s injured now, he can''t drive level 11. But even if it''s only ten steps, it''s enough to get rid of those guys. The only thing to worry about is that after last night''s battle, the other side has obviously raised the alert level. If there is no perfect way to sneak into the city, it is likely to scare them away.Nicholas knew that behind dawning was a huge alien Federation. It will be extremely difficult for those people to get rid of the alien Federation if they escape into the circle of influence. This is his concern, and there is no good way. Thinking about it, Nicholas picked up the lizard body on the ground. The lizard''s scales fell off when he scratched them with his fingers. This lizard has little muscle tissue. Nicholas directly tore up its body, took out a paste like visceral tissue and sent it to his mouth. The taste is very bad, but it can provide certain protein and water, which is helpful for the recovery of injury, which is enough. However, due to its own body structure, the multi eyed lizard can provide very limited protein and water. The former can transform the heat energy to Nicholas is dispensable, the important thing is water. After hollowing out the body, he still felt that his lips were dry enough to crack. Just then, there was a slight vibration. The amplitude of the vibration is not large, if ordinary people will directly ignore the past. But for Nicholas, a person with the ability of perceptual domain, the slightest amplitude can''t hide his perception. He quietly came to the entrance of the cave, squatted behind the cover, and could see a faint light in the distance of the canyon. The light quickly becomes intense and forms a column of light. The column of light sweeps through the space of the canyon. From time to time, some strange figures run through the light and make strange noises. Nicholas''s pupils are changing quietly. He is adjusting his vision. After seeing far away, you can see that on the road beyond the canyon, a two wheeled locomotive is looking in its own direction. On the locomotive was a man in a tactical suit and a tactical helmet. It seems that he has a gun on his back. It''s estimated that the length is a sniper gun. The knight started and stopped, as if looking for something. When he stopped, Nicholas saw him sweeping the cliffs on both sides of the nearby canyon with some kind of gunshot like instrument. From that instrument, we can feel some kind of detection wave energy. Nicholas himself is an expert in the field of perception. He puts his hand on the rock wall and extends his sense of touch through the rock wall. If this kind of detection wave can be intercepted slightly, and then analyzed, it can be concluded that the other party may be aiming at itself. Because there are some special wavelengths in the detection wave energy, which are specially designed for those who are good at hiding in the perception domain. In other words, the opponent is a hunter. But it looks like a rookie. Nicholas smiles, thinking that maybe his chance has come. This man is probably from dawning City, maybe a scout sent by dawning city. There should be more than one person like this. They will be scattered to find their own place. After finding it, we will inform the strong men of our own side to intercept and encircle it. It''s a good strategy, but it''s used on the wrong people. Nicholas thought the man was about the same size as him, and was wearing a tactical helmet. Kill him, and then disguise as him, you will be able to enter dawning City unconsciously, and continue to complete his half of the task. It''s up to Nicholas to take the cover off the hole. It''s not difficult for him to kill a rookie. He just stands on the edge of the cave and quietly waits for the target to pass by. He didn''t wait long. With the movement of the light beam in front of the car, the locomotive was close to where Nicholas was. Just as the two wheeled locomotive passed under Nicholas'' feet, the prophet moved. He jumped down from the cliff like a big bat. Strangely, he didn''t make any sound. The knights at the bottom didn''t realize it. Nicholas fell behind him smoothly. The prophet''s feet were glued to the locomotive, and he adjusted his posture in a small range with the locomotive''s movement, so that the rider could not notice that there were more people behind him. Nicholas stretched out his hand to him, just hold each other''s head, and then turn him 180 degrees, this rookie is here. But just as Nicholas was about to meet him, the knight seemed to feel that his head had a tendency to look back. Nicholas immediately patted him on the shoulder, and the man soared up like a big bird, quickly swept up the cliff, and then stuck to it tightly. The knight turned back, but he could see nothing, so he drove on. It''s not that bad, but it doesn''t matter, because Nicholas has come into contact with him. As long as he catches up and uses the ability of full control, he doesn''t even need to move a finger to finish the rookie. The pillar of light has gone away quickly, and soon becomes a spot of light in the depths of the canyon. For fear of losing his prey, Nicholas fell to the ground and swept forward. It''s just that the more you go forward, the more humidity you get in the air. Nicholas was surprised. Is there water in front of him? That''s really good news, he thought. Now the prophet is dying of thirst. After a while, Nicholas couldn''t even see the light in front of the car. It seems that the knight has found something, which is not a good phenomenon. In case of missing this opportunity, God knows how long it will take for such a rookie to come by himself. When he thought so, the prophet quickened his steps.At this stage, the trend of the canyon is narrowing. Nicholas seems to have come to the bottom of the "V". The narrowed cliff gives people a depressing feeling, while the humidity in the air has become very obvious. Even Nicholas had heard the sound of the water. Chapter 819 [thank you for big brother Xiang''s super red envelope! Awesome! This is the end of the shadow canyon. The cliff above narrows in front of Nicholas. The sand on the ground has been mixed with a lot of water vapor. The air from the front cave is wet and cold. Nicholas judged that there is a water area in it, and the area is not small. Why did the rookie come to this place? Suddenly Nicholas figured out that the other party had found him. A very alert rookie, Nicholas thought. It should be that he is injured. Although he has tried to play as light as possible when approaching from behind, the injury is inevitably involved in some places. For example, the movement of the body and even the movement of energy, but we can find his existence, which shows that the rookie is not simple. Cave is dark, like a monster''s mouth waiting for prey to come, a trace of if there is no murderous gas mixed in the air floating out. Nicholas thought of the sniper gun behind his opponent. In other words, the rookie was waiting for a chance to snipe in the dark. The prophet laughs. It''s an interesting game. Nicholas thought, in fact, this guy has lost from the beginning, because the palm he slapped on his back actually sowed the seed. At the right time, the seed will take root and grow into a tree of death. He is not afraid of the dark, and those who have the ability to perceive the environment have ways to detect the environment. In the face of darkness, the easiest way is to switch infrared vision. Nicholas did, and the view changed. The world is painted with a layer of red light. In the red light, the things in the cave are delicate. As Nicholas thought, there is a vast underground lake in the cave. I don''t know how deep it is, but the water is overflowing and the water storage is quite abundant. In the west of Dihu, there are several tributaries, which continuously irrigate the water source of Dihu to other directions. The prophet conjectured that some tributaries should pass through Shuguang city. Then, as long as a few deep pumping wells are drilled in the direction of the branch, and the water purification unit and other equipment are matched, the city can provide a continuous flow of water purification. In the new era, with water, there will be everything. Nicholas scanned the cave. There were some raised stones in the cave, and even some rock pillars connected to the top of the cave. These were good places to hide. The prophet began to walk towards the cave. He deliberately stepped on the ground to make a sound. Sure enough, as he expected, the killing machine in the air suddenly became more powerful, and the rookie had already found his arrival. Just can''t hide the murderous guy, no matter how strong it is, it''s just a rookie. The position he took was calculated deliberately, which was just in the shooting dead corner of those hiding places. If you want to attack him, then the other side has to change position, and no matter which position, will be exposed to Nicholas. Of course, in each other''s eyes, the cave is still dark, so the rookie will think that he has not been exposed. When he left the hiding place, it was Nicholas who took the hand. Hunters and prey will exchange identities at this moment. Just as he was about to enter the cave, Nicholas suddenly felt that he had tripped over something, and something was breaking in the air. The prophet''s hair suddenly exploded, and he rushed into the cave regardless of the game. The explosion appeared on both sides of the entrance, and the cracked flame made the entrance red. But in Nicholas''s eyes, it was almost like a round of sun setting in front of him. He was starting his infrared vision. Suddenly, the fire light appeared, and the brightness of it magnified countless times in his pupils. The prophet snorted and closed his eyes, but his pupils were burning with pain. At this time, the killing rate soared. Nicholas just had time to open a defensive field when he heard the dull sound of gunfire. Immediately in his mind outlined the wheel gun design, Nicholas face color. When he stopped, he rolled in the same place. A hot line plowed past his original position and swept through the hole on his left side, causing large pieces of stone to fall off and burst into pieces. At this time, there was a sharp whistling sound again. After turning the engine gun, Nicholas recognized that it was the sound of multiple rocket launcher. He cursed, pressed his hands, and the continuous shock field spread away, detonating a small rocket in the air. Feeling the shock of the explosion and the scorching wind, the prophet was relieved. The other side''s light vehicle and simple riding, this kind of heavy force ammunition must not be much, to block this fierce offensive, then it will be much easier to deal with. At this time, the left temple a burst of acupuncture like pain. Nicholas heart awe inspiring, know that the other party''s sniper finally came. In his busy schedule, his body retreated suddenly, and his left arm still hurt. Then the rough sound of the sniper gun reverberated in the cave, and Nicholas was still shot. Judging from the sound of the gun, the opponent is using an old-fashioned gun. If it is a new era of high-energy driven guns, the sound is not so loud. On the other hand, when the energy driven firing pin hits the bullet, Nicholas will catch it because of the sudden energy reaction, which makes it much easier for the prophet to deal with it. Nicholas believes that with the technology that dawning city is showing, there must be a lot of such sniper guns.But the other side still used old-fashioned guns. Could it be that they deliberately aimed at themselves. After thinking about this, Nicholas''s breath became cold. He had put away his game mood and planned to kill the sniper seriously. The opponent''s performance is no longer the action that a rookie can do. He takes back his previous judgment and improves it to the opponent who needs to be killed seriously. "Come out, the mouse in the shadow." Nicholas light way, he opened his eyes, pupil around a blood. But the object can be seen, and the infrared vision is still activated, so we can see a burst of blisters on the west side of the lake, and then someone swam to the shore with a sniper gun and climbed up. "It''s interesting to hide in the water." Water is a special medium. To a large extent, water can block or disperse the transmission of energy. For example, it is an excellent hiding place to isolate most of the senses of the capable. Nicholas looked to the side facing the hole, where the locomotive the knight had driven was parked. The front end of the locomotive was a miniature rotary cannon, and the two sides were hung with empty rocket slots. It is conceivable that its weapon system can be activated by remote control. Locomotives in the new era are generally equipped with a simple intelligent operating system, which greatly liberates the hands of the owners of locomotives, and can cooperate with the weapon system of locomotives to make many tactical actions that cannot be done at ordinary times. For example, he attacks Nicholas with the weapon system of the locomotive, while the sniper fires a cold gun in another place that he doesn''t expect. To be honest, he almost made it, if Nicholas wasn''t a senior. The knight climbing out of the water is eccentric. He seems to be pushed away by an invisible man. Full of reluctantly taste, but helpless, so walking posture can not say strange. Nicholas said with a sneer: "it seems that you should be the sniper cultivated by dawn city. That''s good. Whether it''s tactics or the grasp of the sniper point, it can be called first-class. It''s a pity that it''s still a little worse for me. " "Now you should be very strange. Your body doesn''t work, do you?" Nicholas looked at his left hand and frowned. There was more blood. He could only reach out to cover the wound, creating a force field of attraction and sucking out the bullet inside. With these actions, he continued: "didn''t your commander tell you that I have the ability to control other people''s bodies, so it''s perfectly normal that your body and will are not in harmony now. Eh, damn it, it''s still a dirty bullet! " Nicholas knew it was a dirty bullet when he saw the strange fluorescence on the metal bullet that fell on the ground. The so-called dirty bomb is to soak the bullet in the nuclear waste, so that the bullet is full of radiation. If you hit the target with such a bullet, even those with abilities below level 8 will have a headache. Of course, for a high-level person like Nicholas, the energy absorbed from space is enough to clean up the radiation in his body, but the process is a little more troublesome. But the sniper''s unscrupulous way of doing so, but let him kill more concentrated. Nothing is more terrible than a killer who just wants to win and doesn''t talk about principles. Nicholas even lost his interest in playing with his prey. He sighed and said to the knight, "kill yourself. Right in front of me. No, wait. Take off your tactical helmet before you swallow your gun. Well, this is my trial for you. " The knight did so. He took off his tactical helmet with one hand and threw it to the ground, revealing a rare black hair. Nicholas''s heart suddenly jumped, and the knight suddenly raised his head. In the eyes of the prophet, the other side''s golden eyes were spewing out fine flames, which was the phenomenon of energy movement to the extreme. At the same time, the man''s face overlapped with the information of someone in Nicholas''s mind, and the prophet exclaimed, "is that you? Zero? " The other side waved his sniper gun and took action instead of answering. To be able to move freely under the ability of complete control means that the other party is at least ten rank, so the identity is ready to come out naturally. In addition to the pupil color of his eyes and information, this man is no different from the man on Andre''s kill list. Nicholas leaned back as the butt of the sniper gun swept through. Point your toes and back off. However, after a wave, the sniper gun fell to the ground, zero has been lost. When Nicholas was stiff, he was suddenly gently touched on his back, followed by a spiral wave of energy coming out through his chest, strangling Nicholas''s coat to pieces. The prophet was even more shocked, and his blood gushed out irresistibly. The seemingly light attack, in fact, caused him so much damage that it can''t be measured by numbers. Through the chest of spiral waves, high concentration of energy, explosive power amazing. More importantly, Nicholas''s defense field has no resistance under this attack, which means that this ripple also has excellent armor breaking ability. Suddenly, Nicholas was hurt even more. He put his hand on his chest, flopped forward, gasped and turned. He wiped the blood on his mouth and said coldly, "zero, you''re also a ten level strong man. How can you still use this method?" Zero didn''t respond to Nicholas''s censure at all. He said faintly: "when I face an 11th level player and attack from the front, I must have burned my head. What''s more, I don''t think it''s wrong to try to fight for a fair environment for myself. " Chapter 820 "Fair?" Nicholas shrugged his shoulders and, despite the injury, was at a disadvantage. But zero also has to admit that the other side''s calm attitude does have the style that a strong man should have: "do you think this can defeat me?" "No Zero tone flat, as if to tell a more minor things: "I want to kill you, here." "Kill me?" Nicholas shook his head and said, "this is the most ridiculous thing I''ve ever heard. I don''t know what gives you confidence to say so. Zero, if I don''t see it, you''re only ten orders at most. " "And you''ve been hurt, and it''s not light. If so, you can still use the ability of level 11, that is, I misjudge and deserve to be killed by you. " Zero looked up at the dome of the cave: "however, the height here is no more than 20 meters. Are you sure you can use domain here? How do I hear that after your field is launched, I have to keep at a height of about 30 meters... " The smile on Nicholas''s face froze and finally sank. As zero said, he was hurt a lot. Moni''s wounds haven''t healed yet. He was hit twice by zero tonight. The gunshot wound on the arm should be considered the lightest, but the feeling of numbness and itching from the wound is abnormal. Even the dirty bomb soaked in nuclear waste can''t make him feel abnormal in such a short time. Maybe this dirty bomb has been specially charged. But the most serious one is the spiral wave from the back of zero. Its position overlaps with that of Moni''s sword last night, virtually doubling Nicholas''s original injury. Above the tenth level, the capable form the Kong Neng stone, and then arrange the crystal pivot array with the Kong Neng stone, so that more powerful energy can pass through the body. The arrangement of crystal pivot array is formed naturally, but it also contains rules. For example, the energy of Nicholas 11th level must be discharged by eight empty energy stones in order to flow smoothly. Now there is one less stone. If you use the energy of level 11, when you flow in your body, you will lose control of the energy and even explode because of the incomplete pivot array. Nicholas really can''t use the power of level 11, and he''s just bluffing. Unfortunately, zero is not just a rookie, and from what he said, he obviously collected information about himself carefully. So when he appeared, he deliberately lowered his energy breath and made him think that he was a rookie, so that he had a chance. Now I have introduced myself into this natural cave, and the limited height of the cave limits the use of other fields. The whole process can be described as one link after another. That''s a good hunter, Nicholas thought. And then he said, "you''re a terrific guy. No wonder Andre put you on the must kill list. Although I know that he wants to kill you, the most likely thing is still your eye of God. " "Andre? So you''re from asmo. " Zero head: "then I have no reason to let you go. After all, Andre will meet him on the battlefield sooner or later. It''s good to be able to weaken him a little bit. " "Maybe, but you should be glad. Now it''s me. If it''s Albert, he doesn''t care if he''s hurt or not. " Nicholas said, "then zero, let''s negotiate. You see, obviously I''m not a lunatic. I don''t want to go all out in this situation. I want to get out of here. You can make an offer. Well, even in the future with Andre, I can help you Zero was silent and seemed to be considering Nicholas''s request. The prophet waited patiently. After a few seconds, he shook his head: "I refuse." "Are you crazy?". Nicholas exclaimed, "what''s the good of working hard with me. Even if you have a chance to kill me, can you guarantee that you will not be hurt? ". "Of course not, but I still refuse." Zero''s eyes became sharp: "because I can''t believe a man who talks with his own life, but his eyes are shining with murder!" Nicholas signed, then sighed and said, "you''re a tough guy, so come on." "I want to say that, too." So the fight started in an instant. Nicholas knew he had run into a natural enemy. He is a person with the ability of perceptual domain. Even at level 11, he is not good at melee skills. In the past battles, Nicholas met people who were lower than himself. Because of the natural advantage of rank suppression, coupled with the ability of complete control, Nicholas will not fall behind even in close combat. But tonight''s situation is special. He has been injured several times, which makes people rigidly limit his ability to the tenth level. In addition, the natural environment of the cave suppressed his biggest killing weapon, the holy law puppet. On the other hand, zero before the sniper has been brewing enough killing, I am inclined to speed and explosive ability. Together with the journey to the western continent, zero power has been greatly increased.Especially after integrating the experience Gaea left him, zero has now become a master of melee. As soon as they met, Nicholas had fallen behind. In fact, zero attacks are not so frequent or even rare. Most of the time, he was in irregular movement, but every time he moved, he always fell into Nicholas''s blind spot, which forced the prophet to keep up with the speed of zero. But as I said before, they are good at different fields. On the basis of the same level, no matter how hard Nicholas tried, he began to keep up with the speed of zero. Once it can''t keep up with the speed of zero motion, zero attack begins to appear. The attack is monotonous, with an occasional punch and a kick inside. Otherwise, it is a horizontal wave, but these simple actions are full of ten levels of energy. Whether it''s fist or palm, there is a burst of thunderclap when they are swept out. It''s the sound of energy colliding countless times in an instant. It can be seen that the intensity of the attack is so strong that a little carelessness is the pattern of a corpse on the spot. There is no dazzling flame, no dazzling ability, zero skill has risen to another level, reaching the level of great craftsmanship. He restored the essence of killing. After all, whether it''s gorgeous skills or simple fists, they are all means to take people''s lives. However, the former is easy to get, while the latter needs a lot of practice to simplify or even abandon the redundant actions. In the end, if you don''t move, you''ll get to the point. Such an opponent is the most terrible. After experiencing countless battles and digesting gaiana''s rich fighting experience, zero''s fighting skills have been polished. In close combat alone, it is enough to be included in the scope of the top strong. By contrast, Nicholas is several levels behind. The two are entangled in the cave like phantoms, and the sound of air breaking and explosion never stops at the beginning. The battle lasted only a few minutes, and Nicholas had been decorated frequently. Zero''s attack is accurate and fierce. He can''t resist it almost every time. What''s more, if he can''t keep up with the speed of zero, how can he expect to pass? And Nicholas has almost hung up the lottery, zero is not in a hurry to kill. Because he knows very well that no matter how good his skill is, every time he tries his best to kill the target, he will show some flaws. And a strong man like Nicholas, even if he is not good at close combat, but high-level vision will let him see through these flaws. If he counterattacks, the counterattack from a high-level player will be terrible. So zero keep in high speed movement, he is like a wolf, patiently looking for the weakness of the prey, constantly tearing off a piece of flesh and blood. Until the prey is exhausted and unable to fight back, it will bite off its throat at one stroke. This is the wolf''s tactic, and it can''t be more appropriate at this time. Soon, zero felt Nicholas''s strength and energy were declining. His movements are becoming more and more dull. If he was only one beat slower before, now it''s three beats and four beats. With the consumption of physical strength and the loss of blood, the shadow of death has been heavily covered on the strong man. The battle is still going on, Nicholas is gasping, and zero is sweating. In contrast, zero is a lot easier. Finally, when Nicholas''s breath fell to a predetermined level of zero, the wolf finally showed his fangs and bit at the throat of the prey! Zero flashes several times in succession, disturbing Nicholas''s judgment with high-speed motion. In the other side of a wrong judgment, zero close five fingers, from Nicholas''s waist rib deep into his body. Then the arm to move up, pinch each other''s heart, completely end the battle. Nicholas''s hands held his arm tightly, and the prophet turned back, his mouth bleeding. But he was still laughing: "zero, you lost." "Is that the opposite of what you said?" Zero coldly way, at the same time a punch in Nicholas''s chest. But even if the prophet was bounced back, the two hands holding his arm did not loosen. Instead, he held it more tightly. Nicholas raised his head and said with a smile, "no, you will die. Your strategy and skills are impeccable. But it''s not as good as me, even when I''m seriously injured. " "Zero, don''t forget, I''m a person with the ability of perception domain!" Nicholas''s eyes suddenly lit up, just like the third wheel of the sun. There were only two strong lights in his eyes, and he could not see anything else. When zero came back, he was no longer in the original cave, and there was no Nicholas around him. Around seems to be a lava zone, hot on the surface of the red magma flowing from time to time. There was a smell of sulfur all around. It was very irritating. In the distance, there are several Black Hills on the surface of the earth. From time to time, a column of fire spurts up from the top of the mountain, and then scattered into sporadic rain of fire, which turns out to be volcanoes. The sky is crimson, fire clouds flow, even the wind is hot. Here, like hell! Zero suddenly understood that this is Nicholas''s spiritual world. He is a person with the ability of perception domain, and it is not difficult for him to connect zero will into his own spiritual world. If you kill zero in the spiritual world, you will kill zero in the real world. After all, a body without will is no different from a vegetable.Just then, zero heard a majestic voice in the sky: "stand trial, sinner!" Hearing this voice, I understand the elegant feeling. He low scolds A: "really is a guy who likes to play tricks." Chapter 821 From the distant clouds, began to drop a golden light. The light column breaks through the clouds, and the picture itself is full of sacred feeling. With each figure falling from the light column, this scene can only be seen in religious classics such as the Bible. The figures flying down from the light column all have a perfect male body. Slender and explosive. They have two wings on their backs. Most of them are pure and white wings, and a few are flaming wings. A halo appeared on their heads. These men had guns or swords in their hands, but whether they were long guns or big swords, there were milky white sacred flames burning on them. His body was covered with silver white soft armor, and there was a golden cross on his chest, just like an angel warrior in the lower world. What makes people crazy is that these celestial warriors all have a Nicholas face! "Narcissism!" Zero can''t help scolding. From a distance, the celestial warriors have spread all over the sky, and there are millions of them at least. But it''s clear that Nicholas can''t really make a soldier of more than a million. In the spiritual world, Nicholas is the creator of this world. But his mental strength can''t be huge enough to drop millions of celestial warriors. Obviously, these celestial warriors are weapons used to deal with zero. The number of weapons is directly proportional to the amount of mental power. You can guess from zero that only a few thousand can be used to attack. For others, it serves as a background like the sky and the ground. I don''t know who blew the horn, then the angel army in front of me started to move. There are hundreds of celestial soldiers out of the formation, they line up in the air in an inverted V-shaped, shaped like arrows, the front straight to zero dive over. Zero stuffy hum, hand horizontal cut, but can''t send destiny fracture. When he was stunned, Nicholas''s voice sounded in the sky: "it''s useless, zero. In my world, you can only follow my rules. " Zero frowned, he is not without the experience of fighting in the spiritual world. In order to train him, Hermes threw him into the spiritual world. However, in the world dominated by Hermes, all abilities of zero can be applied as usual, and they can also fight against Hermes. Now in the world dominated by Nicholas, the man didn''t come out in person, but projected a celestial warrior to attack him. If the celestial warrior is Nicholas''s weapon, then the rules of the world can only use their own mental power to create weapons to fight. When you think of it, do it immediately. At this time, the celestial warrior has come to the top of his head. A soldier with a gun swoops down and shoots at zero''s chest. Zero jumped up and flipped over his head. The idea moves, in the hand already many big caliber left wheel. Sure enough. He thought, and quietly pulled the trigger. From the revolver, a tongue of fire erupted, and the bullet instantly exploded the soldier''s head. As soon as the whole body of the heaven warrior is bright, it turns into a silver light and goes straight to the sky, returning to the original spiritual power. Next, zero, like a dance, gracefully shuttles through the attack of the celestial warriors, seizing each flaw and sending the bullet composed of mental force into their heads. So on the ground, the silver light continued to stretch out, from a distance, just like the Milky way, magnificent. "Well done, zero. I didn''t expect you to get the hang of it so soon. " After losing most of his vanguard, Nicholas said, "but you can''t deal with my angel legion with that pistol alone. Here I''ll give you a hint. The stronger the mental power is, the more powerful the weapon can be projected. But I''m sorry, as you are in the fighting field. The strength of mental strength can only make such a pistol... " As soon as his voice fell, the angel army in the distance changed again. This time, thousands of heavenly warriors flew in, including a flaming angel, who was obviously the elite of these fighters. Zero calmly fired the remaining soldiers, then said to the sky, "Nicholas, you will regret it. Because you picked the wrong person, you''ll soon find that it''s not a good idea to pull me into the spiritual world. " "Yes? I''ll see. " Zero smile, squint eyes, looking at thousands of heavenly soldiers together, like a silver tide rolling in: "so many, a left wheel really is not enough to see. So, how about a runner gun? " He threw the left wheel into the sky. The left wheel kept spinning. When it fell down, it suddenly dispersed. Countless pieces of debris first fly out of a distance, suddenly closed. The pieces make up the parts, and the parts make up the barrel. So when zero reached for the sky, a six tube gun had appeared in his hand. "No way!" From the sky came Nicholas''s scream: "just a guy in the fighting field, how can he have this level of mental power?"But whether Nicholas wants to believe it or not, the facts are in front of him. Zero''s wheel gun has fired. His slender body, carrying such a ferocious weapon, but a relaxed look. The revolver gun fired a long tongue of fire, and the fire line spewed out cut into the angel army in the distance. The ordinary angel can''t carry the powerful bullet from the machine gun. Even if they didn''t hit the key, they shot so many shots that they dropped to the ground one after another and then turned into silver light. Only the Flaming Winged Angel''s body method was smart. He waved his two flaming swords left and right to cut off the bullets that shot at him. But there is only one burning winged angel, and other ordinary heaven fighters don''t have this ability. For a moment, Nicholas''s army had not come near zero, and had killed and injured more than half of them. The sky thundered like Nicholas'' angry roar. As the Flaming Winged Angel was suddenly hit on the forehead by a bullet in the battle, Nicholas let the rest of the heavenly soldiers turn back and form a new formation. Then some of the angels disappeared, and nearly a hundred of them were suddenly enlarged. Although it was still white wings, there was another pair growing behind it. The two winged warriors of heaven began to attack toward zero. As they were flying, white light fell on their arms. The brilliance continued to condense, and finally the strong light flashed, and a silver handgun appeared. It seems that Nicholas sacrificed some ordinary soldiers and strengthened these 100 soldiers. The purpose of changing the spear and sword to the handgun is to suppress the zero with long-range firepower. Sure enough, when they were still a long way from zero, a flash of light in the cannon sent down a silver torrent. See a beam toward his chest straight boom, zero is not interested in taking himself to test the power of the beam. He moved it sideways and let the beam hit the ground. The beam touched the ground and exploded immediately. As more and more beams of light fall to the ground, hot fireballs rise on the ground. When using these elite fighters to suppress zero, the angel army in the rear moved. The remaining three thousand heavenly soldiers and dozens of Flaming Winged angels set out at the same time, forming a white sea dotted with dozens of golden light points, and moving toward zero. Nicholas launched a full-scale attack, to clean up zero. Zero has thrown away the revolver gun. Under the intensive attack of the enemy''s sky fire, he has no time to fight back. But his face is still that pay plain appearance, and take advantage of the leisure to avoid, also looked at the movement of the angel army. In such a situation, even if the petty mental power projects a more powerful weapon, there is no such thing. Because he has only one person, and the other is the whole army. Suddenly a pat on the head, zero smile: "sure enough, no matter what people, imagination is the most important. Especially in this form of war... " His figure kept flashing, which made the elite Gunners unable to lock. Earn a little time, zero out of their shooting positions, landed on a hot ground. Just behind him, there were several rivers of magma flowing by, and above them were volcanoes spewing flames. Zero hands gently on the ground, looked up at the sky and said: "Nicholas, it''s time for you to regret..." "You should be the one to regret it!" Nicholas''s voice sounded in the sky. The distant ocean has poured in, and the dense figure is enough to make people despair. However, at this time, the ground where zero is located vibrates violently, and then the ground bulges, bringing zero up. Then, under the earth''s crust, a huge head appeared. The head alone is the size of a mountain. The earth''s surface is still shaking. In the eyes of the heavenly soldiers, the earth is cracking, exposing the hot magma below. But in that world of magma, a giant got up. It is thirty or forty meters high, covered with dark brown rocks, glowing lava and metal components. It climbed out of the underground magma with zero. When it stood up, the heavenly warrior could see that in the metal parts of its body, there were gears as big as a grinding plate running at high speed. The cogging motion between gears provides the giant with the power to move. Behind the giant is a row of steam nozzle, but from the nozzle is a raging flame. This kind of war puppet, which only exists in the fantasy world, now appears in Nicholas''s spiritual world, which makes the sky scream unbelievably. However, the shaking of the earth did not end with the appearance of the giant. On the contrary, the shaking became more severe. So on the ground near those volcanoes, a giant made of rock and machinery emerged from the ground one after another. There are about ten of them. In terms of quantity, they are far less than the warriors of heaven. But in terms of momentum, they surpass Nicholas''s angel army. As soon as the rock giants appeared, they began to attack. Some of them bend down and dig underground, then pull out a hot mass of magma. Then the lava was thrown at the angel legion, which was a burst bomb. After the magma was thrown into the Legion of angels and exploded, dozens or even hundreds of lava bombs were formed, which were projected together by more than a dozen giants. Suddenly, the sky was like a rain of fire. Under the full bloom of fire and rain, the soldiers of heaven wither one by one. When they are hit by lava bombs, there will be a hole in their bodies. Then one after another fall toward the ground, and then light away! Chapter 822 It is the rule of Nicholas''s spiritual world to deprive the subject of his will of all fighting abilities and determine the power of the projected weapons only by the amount of his mental power. Therefore, his subject of will did not directly participate in the war, but projected many celestial warriors with his mental power. He wanted to kill zero in this home field with them as "weapons". It can be said that this is a more terrible "realm" than the holy law puppet. If Xiuya had been brought into the world at that time, it would have been very difficult for the first knight to survive. But to deal with zero, Nicholas is a bit miscalculation. All expressions of zero are high-order behaviors in the combat domain. Generally, except for the mental strength of the element domain, the mental strength of the other domains is not specially trained, because it is not necessary. The perceptual domain is not. They don''t have to train. Often accompanied by the Jin stage, this special power will continue to increase. After all, most of the abilities in the perceptual domain are related to the spiritual will, take Nicholas for example. If his mental strength is quantified, the number should be tens of thousands or more. However, the mental strength of ordinary people is only dozens. Even if it''s a high-level fighting field, it''s only a thousand to die. So Nicholas can project thousands of celestial warriors in the spiritual world, and even if he has mastered the tricks, he can barely project nearly 100 celestial warriors. This is the difference between the amount of mental power, but in zero, this common sense has been completely subverted. A guy in the field of fighting should be aware of the rules of the world and make use of them. After that, he projected a six barrel revolver gun. As far as Nicholas knew, this weapon was the limit projection that could be reached by zero. But now, there are a dozen lava giants fighting for him. Nicholas carefully observed these giants and found that it took him 5000 or 6000 mental energy to project them. In other words, to project these giants, zero has to have 70000 mental units. What''s more, two silver white revolvers with gorgeous and elegant golden lines on both sides are projected on his hands, which are powerful enough to blow up the soldiers of heaven. None of these two or three thousand mental units can be projected. The shock in Nicholas''s heart can no longer be explained in words. As a fighter, zero has the powerful mental power to compete with or even take advantage of it? No matter what Nicholas thinks, now zero clearly has the upper hand. The lava bombs thrown by lava giants are so powerful that they burst into lava bombs like a rain of fire when they burst into the group of heavenly warriors. In the endless rain of fire, there are always heavenly warriors turning into light. Some of the giants plunge their hands deep into the magma, and the magma will climb up their hands. It covers the arms and becomes a pair of high-temperature arms of fire. These giants directly into the angel legion, they use the arm around the flame waving in the mid air, by their arm beat, a heavenly warrior all turned into a fireball fell to the ground. The ordinary heaven warrior has no way to take these giants, whether it''s a gun or a sword, it''s like tickling when attacking them. Only the elite gunners and the angel of flaming wings threaten these monsters. Every few seconds, the Gunners'' beams and cannons will sprinkle rows of silver beams from the air, just like meteors, smashing the giant''s hard rock and bouncing the gears. But even if all the Gunners set fire to bomb a giant, they can''t blow it up completely. Giants will protect important parts of themselves with their hands. But after a round of bombing, more than a dozen Flaming Winged Angels would dive down and chop the giant with their two flaming swords. The power of the burning winged angel is not comparable to that of the ordinary heaven warrior. If they chop a sword on the giant''s upper body, they will leave a fiery red crack. More than a dozen Flaming Winged angels cut around the giant, and the giant will fall apart. However, at the time of death, the giant will brazenly open his chest, revealing the hot and hot core inside. Then from the core spurted out a continuous sky and earth burning, if there is no time to escape, even the flaming angel will be buried in the giant''s death before the counterattack. In this way, the casualties of the legions on both sides are being consumed in a certain proportion. Generally speaking, the death of a lava giant often means that Nicholas will lose hundreds of heavenly warriors, 20 elite gunners and seven or eight Flaming Winged angels. The war was fierce, and the number of casualties snowballed. The twinkling of silver in the sky did not stop at the beginning, and the earth had left four or five remains of lava giants. The zero one shot blasted two heavenly warriors in a straight line and landed on the head of a nearby lava giant. Looking up, the overwhelming momentum of the angel Legion is no longer the same. The number of "birdmen" flying in the sky has obviously decreased. Although in the far sky, the number of Tian * * teams is still desperate, but zero knows that it is just a kind of background. At the same time, Nicholas deliberately put it out to scare those opponents who do not know the spiritual world, thus causing great psychological pressure on them.Unfortunately, this does not work for zero. Zero bounces up again. He''s spinning and dancing in mid air. The two projected pistols are powerful. Every time zero passes through an area, the angel Legion in that area will appear obvious blank. Even if it''s the angel with flaming wings, four or five bullets fired by this pistol in a row will be reduced to the disappearance of mental power. In the real world, zeros can fly by themselves in the anti gravity field. But here, his original ability is stripped, so he will also fall to the ground. At this time, the nearby lava giant will run to the ground and become his landing platform. After exploding a flaming angel, zero squinted. In the far side of the angel array, one of the angels is noticeable. He opened a full six flaming wings, and his armor was more gorgeous than the ordinary Flaming Winged Angel. But these are not the point. The important thing is that the angel doesn''t feel like the background. That is, Nicholas''s will body! It turned out that he hid himself in the Legion of angels, and he didn''t know whether it was out of habit or other reasons. The will of Nicholas projected in this world is trying to show the dignity and dignity, but from the angel Legion all have a Nicholas face. This man is either a megalomaniac or an extremely narcissistic guy. A narcissistic person naturally does not allow himself to be the same as other people. But in this way, it gives zero a chance to attack. When zero looked at him, Nicholas noticed. It''s just that he is several kilometers away from zero. At this distance, no matter what attack zero has, he can avoid it calmly. Even so, Nicholas still drives the Legion of angels to zero. Nicholas didn''t see it because the heavenly warrior blocked his sight. The two revolvers in zero''s hand disappeared quietly, and then they were slender and gorgeous. There are more sniper guns like decorations than murder weapons in zero''s hands. The sniper gun continues the style of the previous two revolvers, with silver as the main color, and the gun body is decorated with gold patterns. The length of the gun is long enough to be equal to the height of zero. Zero has suspected that the previous left wheel and now the sniper gun, although they are mental projection out of the weapon. But in any case, their image is too close to Longinus'' gun. Perhaps in the last step over the use of the root of the thing, Longinus is quietly to zero to open some permissions. For example, this weapon of mental projection now bears a little shadow of Longinus. Now is not the time to think about it, holding this sniper gun in hand, zero seems to return to the time when he first entered the wilderness. At that time, a person, a gun, is everything! It''s several kilometers away from Nicholas. Ordinary sniper guns can''t reach such a distance. Even warship guns can''t have a range of more than 3 kilometers. As we all know, the longer the shooting distance, the lower the shooting accuracy. Zero was also an excellent sniper in those years, which has no reason not to know. But when he gets the gun, he spins, squats, raises the gun and shoots! A series of actions as natural as flowing water, in which there is no hesitation at all. There was a golden flame from the muzzle of the gun. The sound of the gun was inaudible at the beginning. In a moment, it filled the whole battlefield, just like the roar of an ancient beast. When he heard the gunshot, Nicholas had a strong sense of crisis. He even began to break away from the spiritual world and let his will return to reality. However, at this moment, he clearly saw that those heavenly warriors who were standing in front of him were turning into light one after another. However, a little golden light expanded infinitely in his eyes. When he saw that it was a gold bullet that the pen was shooting in his own direction, his eyebrows suddenly hurt, and then the world was torn in his eyes. The final image is the zero standing on the head of the lava giant, then the pain and darkness. In the eyes of zero, Nicholas''s subject of will has turned into a burning fireball, and then the world began to disappear. When zero came back, he had already returned to the Dihu cave in Youying gorge. His hand was still in Nicholas''s body, and the other side held his arm tightly. It took a lot of effort to take out his hand. Look at Nicholas again. He opened his eyes wide and spilled blood in his eyes and nostrils. The fatal blow in the spiritual world should shatter his will and cause incomparable trauma to his brain. Zero probed his nostrils, then pressed his finger on his carotid artery to make sure the guy was dead. He took a breath, stood up, turned and walked towards the locomotive. After a few steps, he turned back. The sniper gun turned around and pointed on Nicholas''s forehead: "it''s dangerous. You almost cheated me." Just then, Nicholas''s unfocused eyes suddenly moved. But zero has pressed the trigger, a shot at close range, his small half of the head blasted to pieces. Zero then said: "your acting is good, but as far as a corpse is concerned, your temperature drops fast." So far, this cunning opponent finally died in the hands of zero. There is no doubt that Nicholas is very difficult, even at a disadvantage is constantly tricky. If zero had not inherited the spiritual power of Hermes, he would not have come back from the spiritual world. Even so, Nicholas almost cheated him. But now, it''s over.In the cave, Nicholas''s body was wrapped by fire, Zero drive out of the cave, leaving the shadow canyon. Chapter 823 [thanks for the support of full-time angel and little pig!] Although it was late at night, the lights were shining in the mayor''s mansion of Dawning city. In the hall, Beyonce, Leah, Feng and others all sit or stand, just waiting for zero to return. "Why don''t you come back..." Beyonce walked back and forth. When she woke up, zero had already left the city. It had been several hours now, and the zero had not returned. Naturally, she was worried. Other people are not relaxed, even if they have confidence in zero, but the opponent is an 11th level guy after all. That''s the highest level of power that zero has faced so far. It''s impossible to say that it''s not worried. The sound of the engine of the locomotive suddenly sounded outside. For the new locomotive, the original sound of the engine was very light. But now in the dead of night, all the sounds are infinitely expanded. What''s more, all the people in the hall, except Beyonce, are capable people. Who is not the one who has the ear and the eye. Hearing the sound, all the faces looked happy. Beyonce looked at Leah, then the two girls ran out hand in hand, and the others followed. Just out of the door, a locomotive has entered the vestibule and stopped by the fountain. Zero from the locomotive down to see so many people surprised and said: "Why are you all here?" Leah and Beyonce had already rushed up regardless of many things, and the two women hugged zero tightly for fear that it was a wisp of illusion. Zero patted two people and said softly, "why don''t you sleep..." Leah looked up and said, "you didn''t come back. We can''t sleep." "That''s it." Feng then said with a smile: "now the head is back, let''s all go to bed. Su, do you want me to accompany you? " "Come on, it''s not that I''ve been training too hard recently. When I go to bed at night, I may beat some conceited guys to death." Su Yang raised his fist. The others laughed. Xiuya pushed the others away and came out and asked, "that guy, have you killed him?" "He has become more than 200 evolution points." Zero said calmly. Xiuya laughs with pride: "it''s the man I like, and it didn''t disappoint me." She went over, in front of the second daughter of Beyonce, gently raised her chin and said, "or let me accompany you at night?" Zero ruthlessly toward her stare, said: "want to seduce men, grow up to talk about it." Xiuya lost his voice and said, "I''m not big enough?" She even deliberately squeezed the weapon in front of her chest, then looked at Leah and Beyonce provocatively. "I mean here." Zero helplessly points his head with his fingers, and then says to others, "OK, go back to sleep. I''ll talk about it tomorrow. I''m very tired now. " Maple smell speech bad smile way: "head, you will be more tired at night, take care." Other people show understanding smile, Haiwei a face puzzled asked "why", but give night Ryukyu a punch on the head. Natural silly girl scolded a "fool" and dragged Haiwei away. Maple and Brown have sent out the men''s knowing laughter, see zero back, they finally leave at ease. After walking out of the mayor''s mansion, the smile on Su''s face converged. He turned to Feng and said, "starting tomorrow, I''ll have a special training. You can be my opponent." Maple also put away a smile, hands pressed "pa pa" ring: "can''t wait, brown, you come?" Brown waved: "I won''t come. I don''t know how much weight I have. Now it''s the limit of my potential, and even retraining can''t help me a lot. It''s better to help him manage the army well and do what he can. As for the rest, it''s up to you. " Although it''s not clear, everyone knows it. There''s a Nicholas here today, and tomorrow there may be some other strong man. But always can''t let zero face alone every time, so Su just has the plan of special training, she and Feng have been standing at the top of the Ninth level, only a very short distance from the promotion of the tenth level. What they have to do is to step into the tenth level as soon as possible when the next strong enemy appears, so that they can have a place in the highest level battlefield. Everyone knows that the next enemies will only be more difficult and stronger one by one. That''s because zero has entered the ranks of the top strong, and he has reached the highest level of the pyramid of this era. Accordingly, the enemies he has to face are no longer those of the past. As followers of zero, they also have the consciousness of becoming stronger. Even if this consciousness is just to not slow down the pace of zero, they should do their best to pursue greater and stronger power. In the mayor''s mansion, Xiu went back to his room. From the sound of the door, we can see how angry this talented girl is now. Hearing this voice, Beyonce said with a smile, "that girl is not bad either. What''s more, she asked why our zero adult should hold high her hand."Zero said with a smile: "there are many reasons. She is the first knight of the dark Council. Too close relationship is not a good thing. What''s more, I''m like an amorous guy. " She sat on his lap and said, "so you''re still a lover?" Zero gave her a kiss on the forehead and said, "OK, bish. Don''t press yourself, just cry if you want. I have avenged Mr. cassirio, and from now on I will take care of you instead of him. " Beyonce''s eyes turned red as soon as she heard what he said. Finally, the pain in her heart was revealed, but instead of crying, she made herself laugh and said, "you''ve avenged him, and I have no reason to cry. If I were so weak, my uncle would laugh at me. " "In that case, let''s do something to please cassirio." "What''s the matter?" Asked Beyonce, puzzled. Zero pointed to her belly and said, "it''s about having a baby." Beyonce stood up, her face hard to hide his joy: "you mean, you can..." "Well, I''ve found a way for you to have our baby." Zero toward the side has been laughing at their Leia said: "you also come, let''s consolidate some effect." Beyonce looked at Leah and said, "have you..." Leah nodded and said to zero, "I''m not coming. I can already feel that there''s a little thing here." She gently stroked her still flat abdomen, and then said, "so you can accompany sister bish tonight, and don''t disturb our mother and son''s rest." Then she went straight away, and Beyonce pulled zero up and walked towards the bedroom, and said, "I''ll do it twice, no, three times!" "Are you not afraid of being tired?" "Joke, let''s see who will surrender first tonight." When the bedroom door closed not long after, the room began to hear the groan of Beyonce. Then a moment later, the groan turned into a scream. This makes Xiuya upstairs hear clearly, so she covers her ears and wraps herself up with a quilt. But how also can''t sleep, the following call continues, the girl angrily rushed to the window roared: "don''t cry, also let people sleep." However, Beyonce responded to the girl''s protest with a louder cry. The morning light slipped in from the window with the curtain half closed. It tried to climb up a big bed not far away, and then came to the messy bed. Then there was a white thigh, and then there was a sleeping woman with a happy smile on her face. As soon as the sky shines, the woman reluctantly makes a "hum" sound, turns around again, tries her best to get into the quilt, changes a more comfortable posture and continues to sleep. Only five minutes later, she suddenly sat up and looked at the electronic clock on the wall. Her face suddenly changed. Beyonce held her face and said, "I overslept. Damn it. It''s all the fault of that guy." As soon as she got out of bed, she saw a note on the bedside table pressed with an automatic pistol, which said, "I''ll go to a meeting with them and see what you''ve been doing over the past few days. Just go on sleeping, my beautiful mayor. " Seeing this note, Beyonce smiles. She stretched and lay down on the bed. After pulling a quilt and curling it at her feet and holding a pillow, Beyonce thought, let''s have a holiday today. With zero in, she can finally be an ordinary woman instead of playing the shrewd and prudent mayor. Although, Beyonce only plans to take a day off. In the office building in the first district of Dawning City, zero held a meeting. The meeting was mainly attended by the old team in dawning City, including EVA, brown, COD and several other new faces. As for those who followed zero to the western continent, only kya and Billy were present, while the others who were able to do so did not. The main content of this meeting is to listen to the progress report of Dawning City, so people attending the meeting also focused on it. There is also an old face in this meeting, that is theon. Beyonce did not attend. He was responsible for explaining all the reports on the construction progress of Dawning city. In the construction of Dawning City, theon''s contribution was no less than that of Beyonce. His main role was to make diplomatic relations with asgat, and to persuade asgat''s other two rich families and some upper class nobles to invest in dawning city. As for Beyonce, she devoted herself to urban planning and management. It can be said that sheen helped her share a lot of work. And in business with the rich, theon is more suitable than Beyonce. This is not to say that Beyonce has no talent in this respect. If she has no talent, she will not be able to squeeze the black rose family into the ranks of first-class families. It''s just that there are more or less disagreements between Beyonce and the other two giants. On the contrary, sheen doesn''t have such concerns. What''s more, during his stay in asgart, Sean had a lot of friends, and the two giants had to sell him face more or less. What''s more, this man is good at politics and business. With his help, Beyonce''s work is much smoother.But after all, the two tycoons and other upper class nobles are willing to invest in dawning city. In the end, they still see that asgat has made a statement first, and the environmental purification technology of Dawning city is really attractive. Now, the netherrez shield, which was sold in half and given in half, has been put into use in the suburbs of asgart. After nearly a year of construction, the demonstration site has become a pollution-free surface living area. A pollution-free surface environment brings huge potential benefits. It was the purification technology of Dawning city that attracted the attention of the rich and noble families. Their attention was still on the war between the dark Council and the hall of souls. Even some families, following the example of black rose, are quietly transferring family resources to the new paradise of Dawning city. Chapter 824 "Generally speaking, the construction of the first phase of Dawning city has been completed. At present, we can accommodate about 30000 people. If the second phase of construction is completed, the number can be expanded to 50000. My suggestion to miss Beyonce is that 50000 people is the limit we can accommodate at this stage. If there is no need, there is no need to expand the city. But we should focus on the actual profit-making affairs such as the handicraft factory and the development of resources. After all, the noble lords who invested in us also hope to see substantial returns soon. " "So in the second phase of urban planning, residential buildings account for only one-third of the total," sheen said with a smile. The remaining part is the production base of various factories. These buildings can absorb more than 20000 people from residents to workers. According to the current progress, the second district will be put into use in March and may. Of course, the building on black rose Avenue has to be renovated, so the whole project will be slightly delayed. " Zero head, said: "according to your plan, to be honest, in this respect, you and bish are experts." Then others made their own progress reports. After theon sat down, brown reported to zero the current armament situation of dawn city. At the beginning of the construction of Dawning City, there were only a few hundred soldiers from the original company, but now, with the continuous participation of foreign population. At present, the army with hundreds of soldiers has been expanded to more than 3000. Under the principle of "the best is not the most expensive", Brown has set very strict targets for the officers who choose soldiers to ensure that the soldiers who join the army have good qualities. And every three months, there will be an assessment. The content of the examination is divided into ten subjects from physical fitness to tactics. Those who fail to reach the standard in two or more subjects shall be removed from the army immediately. In contrast, the salary of being a soldier in dawning city is even higher than that of asgat''s barracks. Under such a system, even if the soldiers in dawning city have strict conditions to join the army, and if they are not careful, they will be cleared out of the army. Many young people still submit their applications every month. It is worth mentioning that the army in dawning city is very special. They are not made up of pure human beings, and there are many other races among them. This is directly related to the fact that one third of urban residents are from different ethnic groups. It can be said that dawning city is the first city where human and other people live together. In the beginning, there were conflicts between the human population and the alien race. But after nearly a year of running in, we have basically been able to live in harmony. Part of the picture has been filled in the blueprint conceived before zero. When it comes to the army, we have to talk about weapons and equipment. In this regard, the Institute of weaponry, which is headed by Dr. coed, was responsible for this. During his journey to the western continent, Dr. coed upgraded the equipment used by the army of dawn city by one or two levels. The original zero''s own company was an arms factory. After Dr. corder took over, he adjusted and optimized on the basis of the original firearms. Now the standard configuration of soldiers is the dark blood 3 rifle, and its power and accuracy are almost doubled. As for the sniper gun, the most powerful one at present is the improved warship gun, but ordinary soldiers can''t use this kind of big guy, so Dr. corder designed a reduced version of the sniper gun, called the wilderness hunter. It retains the long range advantage of warship gun, but weakens its power and recoil force, so that soldiers can use it freely. Right now, Brown is training a sniper team. The training will be completed in two months, and the members of this team will be scattered into the army to play a supporting role. After the completion of the second phase of urban construction, there will be a heavy weapons assembly line factory, which will be able to produce heavy firepower weapons such as anti-aircraft machine guns and heavy artillery turrets with Dr. Corder''s design. In the past six months, Dr. corder has begun to develop a new type of combat vehicle. The zero locomotive is just his handiwork, and its output is not much. It only has the appearance of five or six. The latest result is a concept combat vehicle called "rattlesnake", which looks like a combination of off-road vehicle and tank. The semi open cockpit of the off-road vehicle and the track driving system of the tank are adopted. On both sides is a large caliber aircraft gun launching platform which can be extended and suspended outwards, and the rear car is also equipped with a small missile launching silo. This kind of chariot is also driven by high-energy system, which makes it more powerful and flexible. Dr. koder designed it to be faster and more powerful. At present, the rattlesnake chariot is undergoing final debugging. After successful commissioning, mass production can be carried out. However, at the present level of the ordnance factory of dawn City, only parts for combat vehicles can be produced, and the main engine components have to be purchased from the factory of asgat. However, after the completion of the construction of the second district city and the introduction of new production equipment, Shuguang city will be able to independently complete the production of this type of combat vehicle. Dr. koder also designed a reduced version of the Flamingo, which is mainly used to sell to the rich and noble families in asgat. At present, Sean has only made a secret display to the two giants, and has received orders for 300 cars. Sheen added: "this is just the beginning, and it''s something that we give back to our business partners. As long as they understand that their investment can be turned into benefits here, there will be more and more such investment. After the completion of the Second District City, there will be more weapons and chariots like flamingo. However, I personally think that the weapons of war dumped on them should be controlled a little, whether they are rich or not, whether they are asgat officials. Moreover, what they are really interested in is environmental purification technology. ""The energy needed by neseres shield is very special. I''m afraid it can''t be mass produced." After taking over the green capital of Hermes, zero still knows something about the shield of Narcissus. "Last time the red Archduke personally escorted the current use of lesdon in dawning City, he also brought a green city technical team to stay in dawning city. I discussed with these technicians." Sheehan said with a smile: "a complete resdon can''t be mass-produced, and it can''t completely sell such an important core technology to the giants, even if they may pay more than the official asgart itself. Therefore, I have discussed with the technicians of Lvdu whether it is possible to start with reducing the performance of resdon and make mass production purification devices. In fact, in terms of the average quality of living things today, it is not necessary to have the surface environment of the old times to survive. As long as the current radiation level is reduced by half, even ordinary people like me can live well. " He had never thought of a zero hearing sign. He nodded and motioned to theon to continue. "Of course, I''m just putting forward an idea. However, technologists think it is feasible, but it is not a simple job to reduce the performance of lesdon. At present, I have arranged a research base for them, and I am afraid it will take some time for the results to come out. As far as technologists are concerned, the most difficult part of the reduced version is still energy. At present, they have put forward a relatively mature idea, which is to extract radiation from space for conversion through a kind of absorption device. When it plays the role of synchronous purification, it can also provide recycled clean energy for the device. Otherwise, the use of other energy sources may cause secondary pollution, which will lose the role and significance of purification devices. " Zero head, said to Sheehan: "it is of great significance to cut down the version of lesdon. Mr. Sheehan, you and bish can relax the research funding in this area appropriately." "We know how to do it." Theon smiles and nods. Next is the Burning Legion report, which is naturally presided over by EVA. At present, this biochemical weapons corps, the primary biological weapons, has been mass produced and put into use, such as sharp blade hunter and giant shield guard. These two most common weapons have been involved in the expansion of dawn city for many times, and have been used to clean up the mutants for many times. It can be said that they are already very mature biological weapons. Compared with the biological weapons independently developed by asgart, the weapons that extract the design blueprint of biological weapons from the dark crown and then transform and debug them have the highest intelligence and action autonomy. The above two weapons have proved this in many actual battles, especially in the battle of haraka theater, which brought the advantages of biological weapons to the extreme. At present, EVA is debugging a medium level weapon. It appears on the big screen and shows a three-dimensional model of this medium level weapon. At first glance, it looks like those with the ability to mutate into the demons. Humanoid, the body surface covered with biological armor, armor has a natural grain. EVA explained that these lines are actually the energy circuits of biological weapons. When they are activated and act, they will be lit up to form gorgeous magic lines. The name of this biological weapon is magic pattern warrior. Their armor and weapons are naturally generated. The magical Knights have higher intelligence, and they can even become field commanders of the army. They are used as nodes to combine with command terminal to form an effective command network. It can be said that the appearance of the magic pattern warrior will be an important turning point for the Burning Legion. With the participation of the magic pattern warrior, the combat effectiveness of the whole Burning Legion will be doubled. This kind of force can not only match the seventh level human ability, but also act as the biological weapon of command node. At present, EVA is debugging a total of five biological weapons. After debugging, they will conduct several actual tests to get more accurate data for adjustment, and then they can consider mass production. At this point, the report on Dawning city is generally over. Zero stood up and said: "during this period, you have worked hard. It''s a shame to say that as the initiator of the construction plan of Dawning City, I didn''t participate in the construction process of Dawning city. Instead, I put the heavy task of building dawning city in your hands. Fortunately, our trip to the western continent is not without achievements. The biggest harvest is naturally to establish an ally relationship with the city of Rome in the western continent. The practical gains include the biochemical soldier transformation project presided over by Dr. Jiya, and the signing of a contract with belafar, the leader of the northern ocean. From now on, we will be able to travel freely on the sea. The most direct benefit is that a group of sea animals named Haima follow us back to the harbor city. They are not combat type sea animals, but they are strong enough to tow cargo ships. They will be an important means of sea transportation for us in the future. " Although zero is only a few words, those who can hear it are moved. Not to mention the strength of the Allied city of Rome, the transformation of the biochemical warriors and the acquisition of the right of way on the sea alone have been very important. Chapter 825 The transformation of biochemical soldiers means that ordinary people can also become capable people. Even after receiving organ transplantation, the ability is qualitative and can not be promoted. It is much stronger than an ordinary soldier. Brown is very clear that when more than half of the soldiers in his army are transformed into biochemical soldiers, even if they only have low-level energy levels, the strength of the whole army will be doubled. In the following narration, however, it is pointed out that Jiya has started the second stage, which is the development of biological organs in the aspect of ability tendency. Once the research project is completed, the strength of the army can jump to a new level, two to three times higher than it is now. Thinking that he was going to fight with more than half of his low-level talents, brown laughed a little. When he heard that zero was going to merge the Trident from the West into the battle sequence, brown couldn''t help getting better. Brown saw that unit yesterday. It''s a unit made up of only capable people, and its average strength is not weak. The worst soldiers have the level of level 6. As for their leader, the man named froman was the eighth rank. With the addition of such a special force, the combat effectiveness of the army in dawning city has increased significantly. In view of the fact that Jiya''s work has something in common with EVA, zero gives Jiya directly to EVA and asks her to arrange an independent laboratory for the female doctor. Then came Billy, who had been brought out by Dr. coed. Naturally, he came back to Dr. coed as an assistant. When Billy was in the west continent, he had studied all kinds of mecha in Rome. At the same time, he also recorded a lot of relevant technical information. I believe that if he and Dr. coed cooperate well, Dawning city will surely make a breakthrough in the development of new combat vehicles. Finally, there is the problem of sea passage. The zero who has signed a contract with bellafar already has the right to have unimpeded access to the sea. This right is not just a false name. The arrival of dozens of sea animals indirectly shows bellafar''s attitude. These sea animals are just transport type creatures. At present, in the harbor city, they are preparing to transport cargo ships to the island where they accidentally saved the aboriginal girl Dilai in order to avoid the sea storm. The island is rich in uranium, zero also fulfilled the promise of the day. To exchange uranium with that aboriginal tribe for the consumption of nuclear power plants in port city and dawn city. Zero brings good news, and the value of these things is no less than the value created by dawning city. What''s more, the return of zero has not only brought the above technologies and resources, but also the greatest value of Dawning city. As a top ten strong man in town, Sheen has begun to consider how to use this news to win more attention and investment for dawning city. After all, the top ten are rare talents even if they are thrown into a city like asgat. Plus maple, Su and Ryukyu three nine level, dawn city''s strong lineup is as dazzling as a diamond. It is no exaggeration to say that dawning city has become the third well-known city on the mainland after asgat and Yongye city. It''s time to close the meeting?? At the end, Victor received a communication from the Institute. After the doctor returned, he said in zero''s ear, "Moni is awake." There was a glimmer of joy in zero''s eyes, but it was calm. He nodded, then went on for the rest of the meeting before leaving the building. Get on that new locomotive and take Victor to the direction of the Institute. Moni woke up earlier than he expected. It seems that the girls have grown up a lot in the past few years. But zero remembers that before leaving the city to kill Nicholas, he had a conversation with young girutan and learned about the sweat and cost behind Moni''s growth. In order to gain strength, he planted the seeds of the so-called God of darkness and finally grew up to the present level on the condition of fighting back the bloody Knights of the dark Council. What on earth supports Moni to burst out such a great power to pursue the power that may destroy her. Zero is very clear. He knew it from the time he heard that Moni came to dawn city to look for him. In that brief conversation with giruthan, in addition to knowing the truth behind Moni''s power, he also knew an overview of the black earth. Like the Western tundra, the black earth is also the control area of higher alien. The dark Council has been hoping to open a gap there, just as the hall of souls has to do. It''s just that the former is the expeditionary army serving the Council wholeheartedly, while the latter is a plot launched by a child who doesn''t want to be covered by his father''s shadow forever. But it doesn''t make any difference. Whether asgat or eternal night city, they all want to put their flag into the alien control area. It''s almost a human instinct. But the alien race in the black land seems more difficult than that in the Western tundra. According to girutan''s brief description, there are hundreds of ethnic groups and nearly a thousand villages on this land. Among them, Amanda, there are ten different races, which are the most powerful and populous in the black earth. They dominated the land in the form of Presbyterian Church, which was slightly different from the situation in the Western tundra.But in fact, there is an eleventh tribe. Giruthan called them the shadow clan. It is said that the shadow clan is the descendant of the God of darkness. They are born with the ability to be close to darkness and shadow. Every member of the shadow clan automatically enters the 10th level when they grow up, and they are all night hunters. In the dense forest environment of the black earth, the shadow clan is a very terrible existence. However, the number of the shadow clan is very rare, with no more than 30 people, old and young, together. Only five or six people can fight, only five or six of the ten strong, which is a force that can not be ignored. The shadow clan has been protected by other aliens. In return, every three years, the shadow clan will give the ten powerful aliens seeds and holy medicine from the God of darkness. Planting seeds can make the common alien incarnate into a brave warrior, while the holy medicine can promote the germination of seeds and burst out great power. It''s just that this power is temporary, and once used, it can''t be reversed. It often loses its normality and becomes a fierce beast. Moni was also the first outsider to get the seed and the elixir. The reason, of course, was that girutan had a father who was a patriarch. In capturing the gene cells in Moni''s body, which Victor called the transmitter, the breath of prosius was not detected. It is estimated that the so-called God of darkness is related to the dark core that agradis asked him to look for. As for the shadow clan, it should be the life evolved from the dark core after getting some strength. But whether it is so, you need to go to the black earth in person to confirm. On this trip, Moni and girutan are naturally the best guides. The Institute arrived in a flash, and zero and Victor walked in quickly. When the door was opened, zero saw Moni sitting on the bed. The sky light outside the window fell into the room, leaving a spot. Moni''s legs, which were exposed to the light spot, were so pale that she could even see the blue blood vessels under her skin. Although she woke up, she was still very weak. It''s no wonder that anyone who has experienced a cell level war in the body will feel weak and tired. Can see zero, Moni''s big eyes or burst out of dazzling brilliance, and then to get out of bed. Zero pressed her, shook her head and said, "you just wake up, you need to rest for a few days before you can go down to the ground." With trembling hands and zero''s face, Moni said, "is it really you?" "It''s me. I''m back." Zero said with a smile, "you''ve grown up and become stronger. I''m really surprised. I know you''re very excited now. But you just wake up, the mood can''t be too high. So listen to me, take a deep breath and let your heart beat down. Can you do that? " Moni nodded as if she were back in the wilderness. Like an obedient child, she closed her eyes, took a few deep breaths, and then opened them. On the face, finally had that little blood color. Victor took a nutrient, it contains a variety of nutrients and energy needed by the human body, taste good. The doctor handed it to zero with a smile. Zero unscrewed the lid of the nutrient, put it in Moni''s hand and said, "eat it, I''ll watch it here." "I''m not a child again. Can''t I throw it away secretly?" Moni took a sip and said, "it''s the taste of fruit. It''s delicious." "Then eat it all." "Well." She inhaled all the nutrients in one breath, felt the swelling in her stomach, and had some strength in her body. At this time, Victor pointed to the electronic clock on the wall, indicating that it was time for Moni to rest. "I know, you have a lot to say. I have a lot of stories to tell you, but now you need to rest. Can you promise me a good sleep? I''ll see you tomorrow, I promise Moni cleverly lay down, holding zero''s hand and said, "I want you to accompany me for a while. You can go when I fall asleep, OK?" "Sure, no problem. Go to sleep." Zero''s eyes were gentle, and she patted the back of her hand gently, like a father who coaxed her daughter to sleep. Moni closed her eyes, yawned, and murmured, "it''s good to see you again... Zero..." It didn''t take long for her to breathe evenly. Zero gently pulled his hand away and said, "she''s asleep, so please look at her... Jilutan." "Well." A low hum sounded outside the door, which was an answer. In the next few days, when I came to see Moni every day, I could see that she was recovering and recovering very quickly. However, there is also a little regret. Although Moni''s body is recovering quickly, it seems that it is because of the holy medicine used. The energy level has dropped by one order, and now it is only eight. It''s just that Moni doesn''t seem to care about it. It seems to her that it doesn''t matter if she is nine or eight with zero around her. On the same day that Moni recovered completely, Xiuya left quietly. She left two letters, one to zero and one to moni. The letter to zero meant that she had to go back to the war with Yingling temple after all. She hoped that zero would not interfere, otherwise she would only be able to see her on the battlefield. The letter to Moni greatly mocked Moni''s excessive self-reliance and continued her always acrimonious style. In the end, she left a sentence: don''t be a silver horse, for your own good.When she saw these words, a special feeling welled up in Moni''s heart. Chapter 826 [thanks to brother Xiang, fengmuchunjiang and Zixiao phantom for their support ~] "Nicholas is dead?" The wine was as red as blood. Andre tilted his head and looked at TISS. As one of asmo''s four generals, the flame monarch Tess''s calm expression is like the death of an insignificant person, rather than the prophet Nicholas, who is one of the four generals. "Our drone has found his remains and confirmed the death of the prophet Nicholas," she said in the tone of her secretary''s report to her superiors. The location of his death is in a cave deep in Youying gorge. According to the image sent back by the humanoid machine, we are analyzing the cause of his death. To be sure, Nicholas was killed by zero. " "Zero? Interesting, this man finally rolled back, and also has the ability to kill Nicholas? " Andre drank the red wine slowly, and even his eyes Rose faintly. "My Lord, I think it''s necessary for you to see the images sent back by the humanoid machine. It can give you a more intuitive understanding of Dawning city." Said TISS, raising her glasses. Andre waved to the woman, and Tess came to him with cat like steps. Andre is sinking himself into the sofa. From his point of view, wearing a white shirt, a tie, a Western skirt and high heels, Tess looks like a hot office girl. He pointed to his leg and motioned to Tess to sit down. TISS reached for her hair, untied her tie and two buttons on her shirt, and sat down. "I don''t think it''s appropriate for you to do this when Nicholas died," she said in a calm voice That said, there was a fire in my eyes. Andre put his hand into his clothes, clasped the firm mountain and said, "should I cry? Nicholas is a soldier. He should have been ready to die in battle. It''s his destiny, and it''s your destiny that you try your best to please me. " Press TISS on the sofa and lift the skirt. The woman looks at him with inorganic eyes, and then bears Andre''s fury to enter. The sofa kept shaking. Almost an hour later, Andre stood up, while TISS''s shirt was open, her tie fell off and her skirt was torn. One high-heeled shoe had gone somewhere, and the other was still hanging on her feet, showing a very attractive posture. It''s because of her indifference and strong contrast with her body, which is why Andre likes her. But the most important thing is that Tess can bear the impact of him. If an ordinary woman can''t do it half way, she will die. Andre doesn''t know how to be compassionate. "I''ll go to mainland China myself. No matter what happens to dawning City, I''ll turn it into a dead city." Andre went straight away. Tess looked at herself, took off all her clothes and put on another suit of the same clothes from the closet. Then he took a remote control on the desk and pressed it against the wall. The wall flips and a screen appears. When the screen is in standby mode for 3 seconds, shadow appears? I got the images. The image is the scene of Nicholas fighting with Xiuya and other experts in dawning city that night. From the angle and distance of the picture, it seems that it was shot two streets away. This is a picture taken by the humanoid machine. The so-called humanoid machine is actually a magic weapon developed by asmo based on the disordered. It''s just that this kind of magic weapon has no combat function. Its appearance is the same as that of human beings. It is controlled by asmo terminal. It is a kind of universal weapon that asmo uses to infiltrate various organizational forces. When dawning city was first built, refugees came from all directions. Asmo''s humanoid machine had been mixed with the refugees. How did dawning city know. The function of humanoid aircraft is to collect intelligence, and Nicholas''s war report is transmitted back through them. Tess poured herself a glass of wine, looked at the elegant fighting in the picture, ran up and pulled out a tiny arc: "it''s really interesting news that the first knight of the dark Council ran to dawn city. If Lord Andre kills oglock''s adopted daughter by the way, I don''t know what the dark Council will do. Think about it, it should make things more interesting? " She didn''t seem to be ready to tell Andre the information at all, and she didn''t know what the woman was thinking. But at this moment, all of a sudden, the whole world became very dark. Tess could not hear or see anything. Five senses to seize, she did not see panic, silent movement of energy in the body. Can already eleven steps of crystal pivot array appear, still can''t break the darkness. It was then that Tess felt frightened. What kind of power is needed to deprive the 11th level strong of their five senses? Then a little red appeared in the dark, charming and swaying like a flower in the wind. Then, the red light is full, and I can see the outline of something vaguely. Then, a voice is booming in my mind, and there is no other voice. Reptiles, how dare you study me! You... Trying to get in my power? Interestingly, the creation of agradis was interested in my power, which surprised me.This huge voice sounded in her ears. Tess''s proud power was fragile in front of it. The darkness was like a black hole, devouring everything. But this huge sound, then smashes everything. Just as Tess had been crushed to the ground by the power of the thing in the dark, the darkness receded. When she was able to see the things in the room again, Tess looked at herself and felt that she had consumed most of her energy and lost a lot of her physical strength. Fortunately, there was no substantial damage. Then Andre''s voice rang out in the room. It was a message sent by electronic instruments: "come to culture zone 3... It''s coming, mother..." When she heard the word "mother", Tess felt a tremor in her heart. She finally knew who the terrible pressure and the crushing voice were. The beast of disaster, prosius! Tess clenched her hand and whispered, "how can this happen? Isn''t prosius still in prison?" Andre wanted to liberate prosius because he was a madman. But Nicholas and Caesar, including TISS, don''t think so. They don''t think Andre can succeed at all. After excavating several holy sites for research, they have obtained a lot of information. These materials all point out that at the end of the fourth era, prosius was finally locked up in a place called "prison". But as for what the prison is and where it is, there is no way to know. With the influence of asmo today, as long as the prison is the existence of some physical environment, it is impossible to find it. But in fact, except for TISS, the other three generals have been running around the world for many years, but they have not found the prison. Andre himself did not want to believe that the generals generally believed that the so-called prison should be some kind of secondary space. Only the space environment can make them search fruitlessly. No matter how advanced asmo''s technology is, it can''t reach the level of searching space. Even those who are good at space are hard to find the prison. We should know that the earth''s surface is the main space, and the number of secondary spaces parallel to it is unknown. Even if we spend our whole life, the hope of finding a prison is very slim. But prothus himself out of prison is another matter. Tess can''t imagine what it will be like when the beast that destroyed the fourth era enters the main space? She quickly came to Andre''s designated No. 3 training area. There were 18 training areas like this in ashmorey, and No. 1 to No. 7 training areas were used to prepare the primary magic soldiers. All the staff in culture zone 3 were dead. When Tess went in, she saw the bodies lying or sitting in long white clothes. All the corpses were quiet, but there was blood flowing from their eyes and nose. It is estimated that Prometheus came here directly. It is not as gentle as agradis. Even a strong man like TISS can''t stand the huge pressure. As for the ordinary staff, before they had time to understand what had happened, they had been shocked to death by the prestige of prosius. Andre stood in front of a culture tank, which was nothing special. The only way to distinguish it from other culture tanks is the above three numbers 114, which represent the sequence of the tank. In the training tank, there is an ordinary magic soldier. Like other magic weapons, it is also a biological weapon transformed from the genetic blueprint of the disordered. But now, without any activation, the magic soldier''s eyes opened and his hands and feet moved. Tess came and made him look up, but the magic soldier''s eyes were not the red ring pupil of the disordered, but the ink black. But in the dark, there was a kind of animal shape. After two generals Caesar and Albert arrived, the magic soldiers in the training tank stopped their activities and looked at the leader Andre: "I can feel your ambition, and you seem to be out of the category of worms. That''s good, man. Let me give you a little bit of information. " "The prison of agradis has almost lost its effect. It is a good proof that my will can appear here. You are studying my toys, and then you are studying me. I don''t care about that. Well, let''s make a deal. Go and find something for me, and after I find it, I can keep your place, as well as some extra rewards. " Andre''s eyes were fanatical: "what do you want us to look for?" "I lost something on this planet, find it and give it to me, and your mission is finished." The magic soldier paused and said, "as for where it is and what it is, just pay close attention to the Knights selected by agradis. Oh, his name seems to be zero. It''s a strange name. " "That''s it. Call me when you find it and wait for your good news." The magic soldier closed his eyes, and then his whole body twitched violently. Blood and visceral debris constantly spit out from the mouth, and the medium liquid in the culture tank becomes turbid immediately. Everything shows that the magic soldier''s body is collapsing, perhaps because of the sequelae of prosius. But now, no one has time to talk to him. Andre turned, looked at his three remaining generals and said, "it seems that my plan has to be changed a little. I can''t find my lovely lamb for the time being. He''s lucky, isn''t he? " Chapter 827 Zero put on a set of tactical clothes sent by brown. The tactical clothes don''t have many functions, not even the "night riding" function that Moni used to wear. This tactical suit, called "torrent", is more like a one-piece tight combat suit. It doesn''t have any extra armor. It''s prosaic. It''s just that there are some strange lines on the surface of the tactical suit. In Dr. Corder''s manual, the only valuable lines of Riptide are these lines. These lines have good energy guidance. During zero combat, the part of energy movement that will naturally escape will be attracted by the torrent. Then through the circulation of the lines on it, a shield like barrier is formed on the surface of the body. This barrier will be strengthened with the prolongation of zero combat time and the upgrade of combat difficulty, so as to provide a certain degree of protection performance for zero. Of course, Riptide shields have limited impact. According to the observation made by Dr. corder to Moni and Xiuya during this period of time, the Riptide shield can only offset about 10% to 15% of the damage when it is running at its best. Further up, that''s the level that Dr. corder can''t understand. But it''s quite good for zero. It can offset about 10% of the damage of the top ten. It seems insignificant. But if there is a protracted war, these numbers will undoubtedly accumulate and become an opportunity for zero to win. However, zero still asked brown to bring some tactical kits, such as ceramic armor with certain defensive properties, pistol kit, dagger and a disguised dark blood 2 rifle, etc. In addition, a tactical shield can cover the small half of the face. After wearing it neatly, you can restrain your energy breath, just like a well-equipped guard mercenary. According to Dr. Corder''s understanding, zero can''t use these now. Whether it''s armor or weapons, it''s superfluous for him. But considering that the place we are going to this time is the black earth, which is not the control area of the dark Council. But if you want to enter the black earth, you have to pass through Milu town. This small town has almost become a front-line stronghold and supply point for the Council to attack the black earth. It will always be inconvenient to show up there. The establishment of dawn City, I believe the dark side of the Council already know about him. His current position is neutral, but after all, he has interests linked with asgat, which is enough to be regarded as a potential enemy by the dark Parliament. So this time into the black earth, camouflage is essential. Brown found a man named guga in dawning city. The old man, who was nearly 50 years old, was a real adventurer. Zero and others will disguise themselves as guardsmen of guga and use him to cover up to enter the black earth. It''s 8 a.m. and it''s an hour before we start. When she came out of the room, Beyonce and Leah had been waiting for him. The owner of the black rose family has changed into a suit of usual work clothes, which looks capable but charming. She gave a soft kiss and said, "do you really have to go to that place? You''ve just come back. " "I want to spend more time with you, too, but bish, it''s very important." Zero stroked her face and said, "remember what I''m doing. Not only for the life of this planet, but also for you and the little things in Leah''s stomach. " Leah is also dressed in a tactical uniform, and she will participate in the mission together. Beyonce knew that zero would not cancel the operation because of her one or two words, so she said, "you two must be careful. Now, you are my only family." Leah hugged Beyonce and said, "don''t worry, we''ll be back." "Don''t make me wait too long." Said Beyonce. Near 9 o''clock, accompanied by Beyonce and brown, zero and Leia came to the small square in front of the city hall. Here a convoy has assembled to go to the black earth, except for Moni and girutan. There are Yeliu, Haiwei and kaiton, the wolf king. In addition to these three people, there are EVA, Kim and Alice. As for Feng and Su, zero hopes they can stay and guard the base camp. Besides, they are now in an important stage of the promotion stage, and zero doesn''t want to slow down their pace because of this action. Whether it''s for two people, or zero himself, it''s always good to have more ten. Originally, he even wanted to stay in Ryukyu. This time he went to the land of Xise. He hoped to communicate with the alien and even the shadow clan in a relatively gentle way through the identities of giruthan and moni. Bringing too many of the top nine in one go is an invisible threat in itself, which is not conducive to negotiation. As for combat power, I''m not very worried about zero. After killing Nicholas, the evolution point of the Jin class has been almost accumulated. Maybe one or two more battles, zero can advance to the 11th level. The way for the capable to get to the higher level is that the speed of the advanced level is affected by the potential, opponents and other aspects, and the speed is slow. But once promoted to the 10th level, the speed will be much faster than before. But it''s also a lot more dangerous. Because the battle between the strong at level 10 and above will give back a lot of evolution points to the winners. At the same time, the battle at level 10 is by no means imaginable to those with low-level abilities. You don''t even have to go out of your way to fight, because the stone can draw energy directly from space. In this process, even a part of the energy can be naturally transformed into an evolution point. Take zero as an example, even if he doesn''t deliberately do it, the energy absorbed by Kongshi will also operate in the proportion of an evolution point generated in two days.This is the biggest difference between the tenth order and the lower order. Yeliu doesn''t want to stay because of Haiwei. The two girls are now deeply in love, just like their sisters. They don''t speak much and have less expression. When zero let her stay in dawn City, she only said: "I don''t go, Haiwei that girl will be bad." So she went with her. In addition to those with the ability, there were 25 real ordinary guards in the convoy. They were Brown''s soldiers from the army. Zero and others will mingle with them to hide their existence. The team consists of five off-road vehicles and four heavy trucks. The cargo compartment of the truck is also modified, and the front half near the gate is full of goods for trading. But the latter half was loaded with biological weapons. In this operation, for the sake of safety, zero brought a small team of Burning Legion. Composed of eight giant shield guards and 30 sharp blade hunters, these biological weapons were scattered and hidden in the compartment. If there is a battle in black earth, the appearance of biological weapons in the alien control area will not be too noticeable. At that time, whether it''s combat or reconnaissance, they will be of great use. "Chief, this is guga''s husband." Brown introduced a man who was wearing a half length Cape, covering most of his face with a sweat towel, showing his pale hair and sharp eyes to zero. Gujia took down the towel and held out his hand with a smile and said, "it''s my honor to meet you and serve you this time." "I''m sorry to trouble you, husband guggard. Because I heard from brown that you were going to retire. " Zero sincerely said: "please rest assured that in this operation, I will guarantee your safety in any case. As for the compensation, I think Brown has done a good job "Yes, my wife and children have been paid more than they thought. In fact, even without these, I''d like to take this trip for you. Perhaps you don''t think it''s anything, but for us, it''s a happy thing to be able to live in a city like the old times. So, as long as it''s good for this city, let alone being a guide, gujia is willing to do it even if I''m allowed to go to war. " The adventurer said with great enthusiasm. Naturally, there is some exaggeration in his words, but from his eyes, he still feels sincere. He nodded and said, "thank you so much." Then there was a brief farewell, and zero jumped off one of the SUVs like an ordinary guard. The motorcade began to set out and drove around the square to the road leading to the outside of the city. When I was about to reach the gate, I suddenly felt something and looked at a bungalow on the left side of the street. On the balcony of the bungalow was a man, looking at them. And there are many people like this. Passers-by and residents in the house all cast strange eyes at the motorcade. Zero shakes her head and draws her eyes back. He can be sure that the man has no trace of energy, just an ordinary person. But what zero didn''t know was that the picture of him facing the man appeared in a combat conference room in asmo half an hour later. It''s a war meeting room, but it looks more like an entertainment room. A few sofas are randomly arranged in the room, and there is a table in front of each sofa that is either high or low, customized for the height of the sofa. There is wine or food on the table for people on the sofa to enjoy. And can sit in this room, only asmo''s high-rise. Andre is naturally among them. Besides him, there are three other generals, such as Tess. In front of the sofa component is a wall hanging barrier, in which the scene of dawn city team driving away is shown. TISS is still the decoration of the office girl. She uses a remote control to stop the picture, which is just the scene of the zero camera: "just half an hour ago, the message sent by the humanoid machine that we penetrated into dawning city shows that dawning city has taken action. The purpose of their action should have something to do with the task given to us by prosius. " "Dear lambs, we have begun to move, generals. We can''t turn a blind eye. So, who wants to follow our lambs? " Andre said with a smile. "I''ll go." Said Caesar, with a handsome face. But the voice did not fall, a tall figure stood up. As soon as he stood up, his momentum immediately filled the whole space, making people feel oppressed. He is Albert, one of asmo''s four generals, with the title of sanction. Albert had red skin, dark hair and a cruel smile on his face: "I''ll go, Caesar. It''s exciting to think about the guy who can kill Nicholas. If you go, I don''t think people will listen to your preaching. Let me give him some necessary sanctions. " Before Caesar could make a statement, Andre nodded and said, "just let Albert go, but pay attention. Before we find out their real intentions or where our mission objectives are. Albert, you can''t do it. ""I see. I will take good care of your lamb." Albert fished among the pots on the table, threw a piece of raw meat into his mouth and chewed it. All of a sudden, the blood spattered. Chapter 828 The low bush made the sound of being squeezed. At this moment in the afternoon, a strange animal came out. It has a lion tiger like head, no fur body appears smooth, but the body is distributed with dark red lines. It looks like a scar, but it''s actually a natural stain. Four legs as strong as an elephant are trampling on the bush. The thick soleplate is just like a pile driver. If you step down with one foot, you will leave deep footprints. The tail is flat and triangular with red spines on the edge. If you take an X-ray of this tail, you will find that it is made up of countless pieces of small hexahedral cartilage. When needed, it can twist its prey like a snake, and the spines hidden in the bottom of its tail will emerge from the circle of meat holes densely distributed on the edge, like a wild animal''s open tusks, and plunge deep into the prey''s body for a second destruction. This strange beast gives out an irritable growler. It even raises its front hooves and falls heavily, sending out a burst of trampling action, generating a circle of shock waves. It has a very appropriate name, the fury beast. It''s just that there are some differences between this wild beast and the familiar one. On its head like a lion tiger, from its forehead to its tail vertebrae, there grow a row of red spines with different lengths like crystal stones. Looking at the spines at the edge of the tail, the texture of the spines is as clear as a crystal stone. More importantly, the smell of energy can be felt in these spines. It''s clear that the beast has evolved. As it growled, a big guy came out of the Bush on the other side. It looks like a scorpion, but it has spider like limbs. The body of the monster is propped up by its hard hairy limbs. It holds its tail claws high and looks at the wild beast with six small red compound eyes on its head. This is a spider scorpion, as the name suggests. It''s like a combination of spider and scorpion. Compared with other spiders and scorpions, this one is obviously different from the same kind. Generally, the shell of a spider scorpion is like a piece of black steel flowing with metallic luster. However, the shell of this spider scorpion is like a chip, translucent, and you can even vaguely see the internal organs under the protection of the shell are wriggling. There are natural dark lines on the surface of the crystal shell, which makes the spider seem more mysterious and strange. At the sight of the spider, the fury roared defiantly. Then head down, four hoofs to the spider scorpion launched a charge. Spiders and scorpions don''t avoid fighting either. Their spider like limbs touch the ground like a paddle, and let the monster with its legs as big as the table face the fury beast. In this way, the two mutants fight to the death in the wilderness. The wild beast has the advantage of strength. Its thick four hooves generate a circle of seismic waves every time they step on the ground again. Smaller animals are usually dazzled when they are shocked. From time to time, the fury beast raised the triangle tail behind it and slapped it fiercely. Sometimes, a row of crystal spines on its back would light up in turn, and then a thick blood flame with blood smell would be ejected from its mouth. Blood flame spits out breath, this is the ability that the fury beast has not recorded in any data. As for spiders and scorpions, they are also difficult opponents. Its spider like limbs are always easy to support the body and move flexibly. The spider scorpion swims around the wild beast, and when it evades its attack, it plunges the fierce tail claws deep into the body of the wild beast. Gradually, the fierce beast was defeated by the flexible fighting style of spider scorpion. When the spider and scorpion once again avoided the opponent''s blood flame, the crystal shell of the spider and scorpion lit up, and those dark lines were lit up from head to tail. Finally, the tail claw lit up like a kind of beam weapon. It struck through the head of the wild beast with lightning, and released a laser beam from the tip of the claw, which divided the head of the wild beast in two. The fury finally fell down, and the spider scorpion obviously felt quite tired after the blow. It bowed down and climbed onto the prey. Ready to lie on the body to enjoy the meal, the compound eyes on the head warily looked forward to a group of shrubs. Then the whole head exploded, and a huge sniper bomb exploded its head, ploughed into its body a little, and exploded the shell near the big head. All of a sudden, the spider and scorpion closed their feet and turned over to die. The Bush moved, and a man came out of it. Wearing a tactical suit and a tactical kit. Half of his face was blocked by the tactical shield, but it could still be seen that he was a man. He lifted the tactical shield, revealing a pair of golden pupils. Then he raised his hand, clenched his fist, and then loosened it to signal the safety of the road ahead. Before long, the sound of a car engine sounded behind the man. Under the hot sun, a motorcade appeared behind the man and quickly passed him. He jumped into one of the SUVs and sat down with his gun in his arms. "You seem to enjoy it?" Sitting next to the man is a teenager. He has healthy brown skin, and what''s more strange is his eyes. Flat vertical pupil, like some kind of beast. The man laughed: "occasionally miss the past days in the wilderness, feel good." "You people don''t all say that long cherishing is a sign of aging." "Is that so?" The man laughs: "even if it is, to be honest, sometimes I will think of the future retirement. Choose a room that doesn''t need to be too spacious but has plenty of light to live in. It''s also a kind of happiness to plant flowers every day and then watch the children playing in the garden. ""Do you think this kind of life can be realized?" The man thought about it, shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but everything I do now is to achieve such happiness." "Including this time?" "Yes." The boy was silent for a moment, then said, "zero, I doubt your action. To be honest, I can''t believe you. " "I know, guillotine. But just once, please believe me as much as you believe in moni. " Zero watched the car passing by the bodies of two mutants, who had been away from dawn city for several days. And the closer we get to the black earth, we can see that the evolution range of mutants is larger than that of other places in the wilderness. In particular, the evolution of something similar to energy crystals shows that life in this area is undergoing earth shaking changes. "What''s the same, moni... Moni, she''s special." The boy next to him waved his hand and said. Zero smiles. In the car in front of her, Moni''s long hair pricks up. The hair is flying in the hot wind, which seems to disturb the young man''s heart. "Let''s go back to the question, zero. I think we need to have a good talk. What on earth is the shadow clan worth your attention? " Giruthan shook his head and said, "with your present strength, I don''t think you will want their holy medicine or seeds." "No, it''s not the pursuit of power, giruthan." He tapped on the door with his fingers and said, "I have to make sure. I have to make sure that the thing in Yingzu''s hand is not the damned dark core. Giruthan, it''s about the survival of all life on this planet, including you and me. Do you understand? " "Dark core? What''s that? " Asked giruthan. "It''s hard to make it clear that you can think of it as an engine, an engine that drives some kind of big guy. From the perspective of Moni''s performance after using the holy medicine, I am very worried that what the shadow clan is holding is the dark core. If so, I have to destroy it. " "That''s the problem." Jilutan stood up directly and said: "for the shadow clan, it''s their holy thing. If you want to destroy it, there will be war. The important thing is that everyone, including US Amanda, will fight to protect the film clan. In this way, it will lead to a complete war. " "If it turns out to be like this, I''ll take you to the black earth. It''s no different from being a guide to the bloody Knight!" Zerohead: "I know how you feel, girutan. To be honest, I''m not qualified to ask you anything. If I can, I also hope to communicate in a peaceful way. Damn it, we don''t have much time. If that leads to war, I will do the same as long as I confirm that it is the core of darkness. Because it''s better to break out a war with you than to return this thing to its original owner. That''s terrible. " "So there''s no difference between you and blood riding?" "Yes, they want to conquer you and plunder resources. And I just want to stop something terrible from happening, that''s all This talk ended in nothing. Zero and girutan, in the final analysis, are totally different races of life. What''s more, the black earth is different from the West tundra. It seems that the alien tribes there appeared earlier than the Western tundra. They did not divide into different countries like the Western tundra, but were closely linked in the form of tribes. Their fetters are the biggest contradiction in jilutan''s mind at the moment. This kind of contradiction can not be resolved in a single word. The journey continued, and a few days later we finally arrived at Milu Town, which borders on the black earth. Far away, I saw a barricade built with sandbags at the entrance of the town. This is a firepower point, which can be seen from the two anti-aircraft machine guns on the sandbags. Next to them are two off-road vehicles, on which soldiers jump down and walk in the direction of the motorcade. "Stop the car!" Cried a white soldier. The motorcade stopped about 100 meters away from the soldiers, jumped out of the car and signaled others to stay in the car. Then he called several ordinary guards to protect gujia with him. Gujia, with a smile on his face, said in the tone of a businessman, "who is this officer?" "I''m Sergeant Vader. This is Council control. Dark Council, have you heard of it? If you know, then tell me what you''ve come for Said the soldier. Guga nodded and said, "as you can see, sergeant. I''m an adventurer, and I''ve brought some of the supplies that Milu town needs at the moment from other places. Maybe I''ll stay in town for a while, and if I need to go through any formalities, I''ll be happy to follow the rules. " "In that case, I need to check some goods." "No problem."Sergeant Vader, with more than a dozen soldiers, opened the compartment of the truck. The carriage was indeed full of food and medicine, as guga said. As for the secret compartment where the biological weapons are located, because of the hidden design, these Council soldiers did not check it out. A moment later, Vader jumped out of the car and nodded, "OK, then you need to register." Guga nodded and watched as everything went well. As he passed the convoy in front of the motorcade, Vader saw the accompanying women and his eyes lit up. He pointed to the girls in the car and asked, "old man, are they also your guards?" "Yes, sir." "I don''t think so. How can there be such a young female guard. Are they your toys, old man? " Vader and the other soldiers laughed, took guga on the shoulder and said, "if that''s the case, I think you''ll be happy to lend it to us. You know how hard it is to find a woman in this damn place. " Chapter 829 [thank you for your support!] When the sergeant said that, guga frowned. He also stayed in dawning city for some time, and talked with zero several times along the way. I know that the young city leader takes good care of his soldiers. He is a man who cherishes his wings. Otherwise, there are not so many strong men working for him. Vader''s tone of voice is the most taboo. When he looked at zero, the latter, wearing a tactical shield, seemed unmoved. But no one knows the truth. Vader thought he was intimidated by their silence. After all, their background is not something that some idle wild mercenaries can afford. Looking at the appearance and figure of Moni''s girls, they were all first-class choices. Their eyes were blazing again, and they even went to the SUVs where some women were. After a few steps, it was dark, but the five guards lined up, just like a wall blocking Vader''s road. The atmosphere became tense. Vader said, "what are you doing? Get out of here All the five guards knew that the women on the bus had a deep relationship with zero. Even though zero didn''t say anything, they knew that Vader must not be offended, so no one stepped back. Vader''s face twisted with anger: "I remind you, it''s the sergeant of the Council standing in front of you now! Do you want to fight the Council? ". Zero came out of the crowd and said calmly, "if it''s necessary, why not fight with you. Sergeant Vader, they''re all my people. In my eyes, they are all soldiers. There is no difference between women and men. Besides, for me, they are all family. If my family is humiliated, I can fight for it, even if I fight with you. " Listen to zero say so, a few soldiers behind Vader began to grasp the assault rifle in hand. Instead of angry, Vader turned to his colleagues and said, "this is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard. How many mercenaries in the wilderness want to challenge our Parliament? I''ll kill you now! " He suddenly turned back and wanted to raise the butt of his gun to the innocent man in front of him. But before he moved his hand, suddenly his chin and pants were cold at the same time. As if by magic, two automatic pistols at his waist suddenly jumped into his hands and lit Vader''s two parts up and down. "Drop the gun!" "Put down your gun, damn it!" The soldiers of Parliament immediately raised their guns at each other, and the zero soldiers did not show weakness. Both sides pointed their guns at each other. Vader was very nervous. He felt that the muzzle of zero pointing to his chin was rising, which made him have to cushion his toes. But this posture makes him physically exhausted, on the contrary, the other side''s wrist is surprisingly stable, and the breathing seems to be smooth and long. Obviously, he is not as nervous as he is about this situation. Zero said, "listen, sergeant. Just because we don''t want to get into trouble doesn''t mean we''re afraid of trouble. If you want to challenge my bottom line, I''ll let you get it. " "Enough, Captain Zach." Guga came out with a dry cough. Zero slightly smile, double gun whirl back to waist side, gun back, back two steps. "Sergeant Vader, I''ve brought the resources that Milu town badly needs, especially the medicine," guga said. I''ve heard that the parliament is at war, and obviously supplies will be given priority to the soldiers on the front line. As for you, I''m afraid there has been no material rationing for some time. Now, I intend to sell this batch of materials to you at a low price, and I believe your commanders will be happy to see it all. " "But if it''s because of your boring request, I can leave at once. Then, I believe your commander will give you some punishment. As for how to do it, you can do it yourself. " Vader touched his throat and gave zero a hard look. "Captain Zach, I''ve got it." "Come and make a registration for this gujia master," he called to the next soldier Gujia''s face began to smile and he reached into his arms. When I took it out again, I had a pack of cigarettes on my hand. He put it in the sergeant''s pocket and said, "look, sometimes cigarettes are much better than women." Vader''s face softened, and guga said, "to be honest, I''m still a dealer in rare animals. It''s said that you have many rare varieties. In other places, many noble lords like some special things. " "So you''re going to hunt, hey." See have no own business, zero back to the SUV. Guillotine gave him a cold look and said, "is that your plan? Hunting our people, or people from other villages? " "No offense, it''s just an excuse." Zero light way. Guillotine snorted and turned away. After the small storm, the sentinel let go and the motorcade drove into the town. Milu town is not big. There are about two or three thousand residents in the town. When the Council opened up the area, Milu town was still a deserted town. At the beginning, soldiers were residents. Later, more family members and small settlements in the surrounding mountainous areas integrated into the town, and the present scene came into being.Soldiers, family members and refugees constitute the permanent population of the town. Under the construction of the military, most of the buildings in the town are two-story buildings, mostly made of wood, which is relatively fast to build, and there is no shortage of wood in the surrounding mountainous areas. In the middle of the town is a square, four spacious and straight streets divide the town, a typical military style. Simple and concise. On the side facing the black earth, there is a military camp outside the town, which can hold four or five thousand soldiers. But now, the barracks feel empty, most of the soldiers have been transferred back to participate in the war in the hall of heroes. As a result, the whole Milu town appears to be depressed and lifeless. The arrival of the motorcade has brought a wave to the town. Gujia went to see a blood riding Colonel stationed in the town. Soon after, two trucks drove to the barracks to unload most of the supplies. The remaining one opened the car door in the square, and gujia started business directly in the square. As for the business, the businessman naturally did a good job, leaving ordinary guards to fill the scene, while others went to the only hotel in the town to open a room. When Milu town was most prosperous, there was no shortage of hunters or adventurers, and hotels were sometimes overcrowded. But since the war between Parliament and the hall of souls, it has become a depression. The Council not only drew most of the soldiers, but also stopped paying more attention to the town. Without the blood cavalry and the parliamentary army, the black earth''s alien came to attack the town every once in a while. Although the scale is small, and the remaining garrison is enough to repel such harassment attacks, both residents and hunters lack the previous sense of security. Gradually, these people left the town, and Milu town became what it is now. After the allocation of the room, zero with gold and a few soldiers to go to the bar. When she heard that they were going to the bar, Haiwei clamored to follow them, but she was pushed back to the room. The depressed girl stamped her feet and said, "why can you go? We have to stay in the room. It''s suffocating here, head!" "I know, but you see. The soldiers here are holding their breath. If they want to see so many beauties all at once, why don''t they fry the pot? " Zero said with a smile, "so you''d better stay in the room for me. Remember, we''re not here to play." Haiwei is not an unreasonable person, just a journey, see is not a continuous world of wilderness, is to block out the sun. It''s rare to come to a human town. Some girls can''t sit still. But when she said that, she sighed and sat down with her chin in her arms. "Let''s go." Zero winked at the other men and turned away. There used to be two or three bars in Milu Town, but now the business is depressed, and only one bar is still barely open¡° Bayonet bar is mostly a soldier''s business. The bar is located in the east of the town, near the square, and its position is conspicuous. It was already night. The bar was a little more lively. Soldiers in twos and threes got together to drink and chat. Only two dancers were dancing on the stage. It''s just that the two women are no longer young, and they are a little out of shape. It''s just better for the soldiers in the bar. Vader has changed shifts and is drinking at the bar. Next to him, several soldiers accompanied him. Looking at Vader''s expression, we knew that he was still depressed about the afternoon. I''ve been drinking a lot. The sergeant is a little drunk. He knocked on the table with his glass and said, "that bastard, you have a good gun game. But I won''t lose to him if I compare strength. " "That''s it, sergeant. You can beat three of them just like him. Look at his small body. After a few punches, they''re stacked." "What three, I can say five." A few soldiers flattered the sergeant, which made Vader''s self-esteem a little better. At this time, a soldier accidentally saw that several people came in from the outside. The man walking in front is the one who points a gun at Vader in the afternoon. Then he bumped into Vader and said, "look, sergeant, they came here to drink, too." Vader looked back, poured a glass of wine and said, "look at me." A few people found a relatively quiet corner to sit down. Jin called the bartender to order a few bottles of wine. Then he saw several soldiers full of wine coming over. Jin Chao zero looked, the latter shook his head, indicating that it did not matter. Vader was not polite either. He pulled a chair and squeezed in and said, "Captain Zach is good at it." "Easy to say." "You are really first-class in gun playing. Don''t you know how strong you are?" Sergeant Vader showed his arm and protested to the table. Zero smile: "you want to compare strength with me?" "Yes, I don''t know if you dare?" After several soldiers coax, someone said: "come on, sergeant, he looks like he doesn''t even have the strength to go to bed with a woman?" "Nonsense. It''s OK for me to go to bed, but I don''t know who does it. "Zero looked at Vader and nodded: "it''s OK to compare, but it''s not interesting to compare. Otherwise, let''s make a bet. " "Hey, I like this one." Vader clapped his hand on the table and said, "if you want to lose, you''ll have to drill for me. How about that?" "And you''re going to lose?" "The same!" "Come on, then, and think about it." Vader, with a smile, put his hand on the table and said, "it''s very simple. Can you do it?" "Almost never." Zero also stretched out an arm and held it with Vader: "because usually on the battlefield, I''m more used to smashing my opponent''s head with my fist." "Yes? Then you can have a good time today. " Vader looked determined to win. It''s been a long time since the bar was so busy. The soldiers left the two half dead dancers on the stage and gathered around to cheer Vader up. They even started gambling. Looking at zero sum Vader, there is no suspense. Basically, all the soldiers buy Vader and win. Chapter 830 Pulling the wrist is almost a necessary entertainment program in the army. The method is simple, win or lose at a glance, very man''s competition. Soldiers are happy to see such programs, even more than watching two people fighting. They kept on coaxing around zero sum Vader, and as the two people concerned, they also quickly put into action. The wine bottles and the like on the table were cleaned up, and two arms that were out of proportion were put on the table. Vader has been exercising for many years. One arm is almost as thick as a woman''s thigh. Simply holding hands, his muscles show a ferocious appearance. The blood vessels on the top of the heart beat like earthworms, which is a symbol of strength. Look at zero again. The arm is only half the thickness of Vader. It looks like there''s no chance of winning. Jin Jiren naturally knew that it was not difficult at all, even if he was not a power expert, he could not be captured easily against Vader, a soldier with only two or three ranks. But Vader and the others didn''t know it, and they didn''t break it, smiling and crossing Vader''s arms. A soldier acted as a referee. He put his hand flat on the fists of the two men, and then left with a loud cry: "start." Vader roared at once, and his strength burst out. The huge force of the moment even scattered the chair under his buttocks. He kept sitting and pulled zero''s hand to the table a little bit. Jin took a look out of his mind. With his ability, even if Vader was pressed up, he should not move. Zero blinked at him, then pulled back little by little. "Damn, it''s a lot of strength." Vader yelled, his face flushed. His whole arm had trembled slightly, obviously with all his strength, and he finally pulled back. As zero''s arm continued to stick to the table, the soldiers of the Council yelled for support. It''s a pity that zero and effort, in a moment, will eat Vader''s advantage. Kim began to understand that zero didn''t want to win too fast or too hard. Otherwise, he would have been able to bring Vader down in the first place instead of creating a situation of equal strength. Vader was sweating, his face was red, and he pulled zero''s arm down a little. Suddenly zero tongue burst spring thunder, light drink, force back to pull. In the exclamation of the soldiers, Vader''s arm was pressed tightly on the table, and the sergeant fell to the ground. The bar suddenly quieted down, and no one could believe the facts. Zero raised his hand, shook and said: "it seems that I am a little better." I don''t know who suddenly called out: "this game doesn''t count." "Yes, do it again." "Do it again!" The soldiers didn''t want to see Vader lose. Vader would lose face and they would lose face. Cowid stood up in silence, then turned around and growled, "shut up! Is Lao Tzu the kind of person who plays tricks on others? If you lose, you''ll lose. If you don''t, you''ll get into the crotch... " He looked back at zero and said, "come on, you deserve it." Zero shrugged and said, "I don''t think it''s any fun to humiliate a real soldier. I think it''s better to drink a bar instead. I''ll punish you for three big drinks. " Vader''s face showed a smile: "don''t say three cups, three barrels of Laozi don''t frown." Zero laughed and said to the bartender, "it''s my treat tonight, and their drinks are all on my account." As a result, the little pleasure with the Council soldiers was gone. I don''t know who said that the way men understand men is nothing more than fists and wine. After seven or eight beers with zero, the last bit of mustard in Vader''s heart disappeared. With three points of wine, he hooked up with zero''s shoulder and said, "Captain Zach, I''m convinced. Tell me honestly, what level are you "Seven steps." Zero casually. "Damn, it''s not wrong to lose to a seventh level player." Vader cried, "seven steps are in the blood cavalry. They can take a captain as pawn. It''s like our head. It''s seven steps. How about, are you interested in joining the Council. If you are interested, I can recommend it to you. " Zero said with a smile: "I''m afraid not. For one thing, my contract with gujia has not expired. Besides, I can''t leave my brothers behind and go to the bloody cavalry to be a colonel. " "So it is." Vader laughed and said, "with Mr. guga, Captain Zach has made a lot of money. At least, it''s going to cost a lot of money. " "Yes, Mr. guga is not only an adventurer, but also a rare animal merchant. You know how much profit a rare animal can make sometimes When the time was almost up, he said tentatively, "so this time, our main purpose is to hunt animals. Sergeant Vader, you have lived here for a long time. Do you have any suggestions Vader let go of the zero, dipped his hand in beer and drew circles on the table: "look here, there is a gray area between elk town and the black earth. This is a sandy landform with a wide view. Both US and the foreigners there tacitly approve of the existence of this gray area. This is a neutral zone and a buffer zone. We don''t usually fight here. It is a provocation for foreigners to cross this area. "The sergeant''s thick fingers moved back a little, and several crooked concentric circles appeared on the table. The end of Vader''s finger falls to an area behind the gray zone: "from here on, we''ll grade the black earth. The outermost level is level 1. For each area advanced, a level will be increased accordingly, and so on. Level 1 and level 2, in the past, were areas where hunters were allowed to move. The entry condition of the first level region is the fourth order, and the second level region is the sixth order. Generally speaking, most hunters are active in level 1 area, and only the best of them dare to enter level 2 area. Level 3 is the battlefield between us and other races. Hunters are usually not allowed to enter here, but individual lone walkers are not excluded to enter this area. " In Vader''s story, zero has a general understanding of the black earth. The Council divided the black land into a number of areas. Level 1 to 2 belong to hunting areas, while level 3 is the battlefield and the front line of fighting against alien races. In the past, the military of the parliament moved forward to this area and then stopped. However, when it arrived, it broke this pattern. That talented girl just pushed the battlefield into the depth of level 4 and the edge of level 5. In this way, a large number of alien migration, hiding in the hinterland of the black earth, in order to seek the protection of other powerful races. As a result, the hunting grounds in Grade 1 to 2 districts have survived in name. Even in grade 3 districts, there are not many villages of different nationalities. This is also one of the reasons for the depression of Milu town. Most hunters only have the strength of level 4 to level 6, and some with level 7 can only linger in Level 3. But now, the alien race is almost reduced to level 5. The marking conditions there are as high as eight levels. Although it only raises one level, it brushes down all the hunters. The eighth level is a watershed, if you have the strength of the eighth level, it is a high level. No matter the Council or the hall of heroes, every high-level hunter can get the corresponding permissions and resources. If it is converted into wealth, it is absolutely not what a high-level hunter can have. Before that, Xiuya fought in level 4. Hunters can also follow the army into the area to pick up leaks. However, after the battle between the Parliament and the hall of souls, most of the troops in Milu town were transferred back to the front line. Even the first knight slapped his ass and dodged. How could any Hunter dare to enter level 4. Perhaps it was because Xiuya was afraid that even if the Parliament had withdrawn, the foreign people did not seem to have the intention to withdraw from the level 4 District, which led to the present situation. "So if you''re here for hunting, I can only say that you''ve come at a bad time." Vader patted zero''s arm with a regretful expression and said: "with the captain''s strength, it''s no problem to enter the level 3 zone. But those damned things are hiding in level 4. There are some powerful races there. For example, asak people with four arms are born to be fuckin ''jungle hunters. If you run into them, you''ll probably take them back and boil them. " "Take my advice, don''t go hunting." Zero head, said: "can gujia master is a stubborn person, so good, tomorrow we still register to enter.". It''s better to walk around the level 3 area, make a look and turn back again. " I''ll come to the hotel tomorrow morning. For the sake of beer, I''ll take you to register. The procedure will be much easier. " "It''s a deal. Drink." Two wine glasses in the air a touch, issued a "when" sound. The curtain of the night came down slowly. When the sky in the East was getting white, the door of the room was knocked "bang bang". He got out of bed, covered Leah''s white pink back with a sheet, and then opened the door. Outside the door stood Moni, with a worried face and a note in her hand. "What''s the matter?" Zero questions. Moni shoved the note to him and said, "girutan''s gone." Zero frowned slightly and picked up the note. It says: I still don''t believe in human beings, moni. I''m going to warn my people in the Hui nationality. You let them go, or it will be war to meet in the black earth. "Just now, he threw this note into my window. When I come back, he''s gone. " "Why can''t he believe you?" said Moni, stamping her feet anxiously. "No, I''ll go after him now. It should be too late." Zero reached out and caught the girl who was about to leave. She shook her head and said, "Moni, don''t chase me. After all, we''re not of the same race, and it''s normal that we can''t be trusted. " "What are you going to do?" Asked moni. "Black earth still has to go, and it''s today. But... "Zero looked at the girl and said," stay in the village, or you will be embarrassed in the black earth. " Moni is the only human that giruthan believes in. Meanwhile, as a silver Ranger, she took part in the war against the bloody knight. Zero didn''t want to put the girl in a dilemma, and Moni seemed to understand that. She finally just sighed and nodded in agreement with the zero decision.So after going through the relevant procedures, the motorcade drove past the camp of Xueqi and entered the grey buffer zone separated from the black earth. Then on an off-road vehicle, there was no silver haired girl. Moni and guga stayed in town. She stood on the balcony of her hotel room, looking in the direction of the black earth, wondering if she would have a chance to see girutan again. The boy has returned to the depths of the black earth. When and where will it be when we say goodbye? Thinking of this, the melancholy in the girl''s heart gradually melted. Chapter 831 [thanks to the vegetarian dragon and tbahz for their support! The work is still tense this month, but I''d better try the next two shifts. I hope you will continue to support me!] "Black earth?" Andre put a goblet on the crystal table. The liquid in the goblet was as red as blood, swaying and dispersing, and the blood light was like a tide, which made Andre''s face look a little ferocious: "this is really an unexpected answer. My lamb has gone into the black earth. Does he want to deal with those scum in the black earth?" A light screen hung in front of Andre, in which was red Albert: "I don''t know, but I''m sure what your lamb is looking for must be in the black earth. So, dear Lord Andre, what''s next? " "Follow my lamb''s ass, of course, and see what he''s looking for." "In that case, it''s bound to pass through Milu Town, which is controlled by the dark Council." Andre looked at the light in the wine and said, "the two hundred magic soldiers I gave you and ten magic generals are not decorations. General Albert, you''re going to take the seat of Parliament out of your way. " "Is that good? Not long ago, you just did a big business with oglock. It seems that it''s not your style to move your business partner''s territory so quickly. " "It doesn''t matter." Andre picked up the glass, eyes stained with a layer of mist like blood: "proscius is coming, the world will be shuffled.". Albert, the earth will flow with blood. I''m just playing the prelude "Then, as you wish, I''ll be in Milu town in three days. At that time, we will send a surprise to the Council. " So Albert said, his eyes full of smiles. "I look forward to hearing from you, general." Andre raised his glass to signal the end of the communication. On the other side of the screen, Albert the sanctioner is standing on a hill. Behind him, there are a lot of man-made magic soldiers. These magic soldiers were dressed in uniform hoods and long clothes, and wrapped themselves tightly, so that people could not see their faces clearly. Only two red blood lights appeared from time to time in the shadow under their hats. In front of the magic soldiers, there are ten magic generals in different shapes. They have eight levels and have primary intelligence. Magic will be an excellent soldier, but also the commander of magic, can accurately understand Albert''s command and quickly put it into action. Albert raised his eyes and looked to the West. There were dense forests and mountains ahead. After that, he could see Milu town faintly. The background is the distant sky and the black earth on the horizon. Albert closed his eyes, took a deep breath and said, "I can almost smell the blood. Do you smell it, too?" The devil at the back glided the Adam''s apple up and down for a while, all of them showed bloodthirsty eyes. Albert was very satisfied with their performance. He pointed his big hand in the direction of Milu town. He growled: "full speed, three days later, we will wash the place with blood. You can bathe with blood, you can starve with corpses, whatever you do! " Ten magic generals roared along with them, each raised his strange weapons, and then issued a series of rapid syllables to the magic soldiers. The fishy light in the eyes of the magic soldiers kept flashing. After receiving the command, they used their hands and feet together, and rushed down the hillside like a tide of blood. Albert followed, interposed in the middle of the magic soldiers, and finally surpassed all the magic soldiers, straight to the direction of Milu town. The tide of blood gradually elongated and narrowed to form a bright red line, and Albert was the arrow. They went into the forest and disappeared on the earth in an instant. Two days later at dusk. After crossing the gray area and entering the black earth, the line zero is met by the mountain landform. The horizon gradually rises, forming a mountain plateau, which is naturally divided into more than ten canyons. At the end of winter and the beginning of spring, ice and snow melt and form shallow streams at the bottom of the canyon. But now long after this time, the stream has already disappeared at the bottom of the valley, leaving only the hot ground that has been burned by the high temperature for a day. A long and narrow valley suddenly vibrated. A huge object came out from the deep of the gorge. It was a sword horn rhinoceros with thick skin and thick flesh. It was like a Saber Toothed dragon with three long sharp and thick horns. But the rhinoceros is covered with a piece of crystal armor, which makes it look like it is equipped with a piece of crystal armor. As he ran, the crystal armour lit up inch by inch. At the end, jianjiaoxi''s whole body was radiant and flowery, almost like a meteor running through the canyon. On the track of the charge, a thin figure was facing it. When the beast was about to hit, the man suddenly stood up and stepped on a stalagmite nearby. The stalagmites burst into pieces, and the ash stones were flying. He used his strength to climb over jianjiaoxi''s body. At the same time, twist your body, raise your gun and press the trigger. The special sound of the sniper gun reverberated in the canyon, but the short shot failed to blow the beast''s head as he imagined. It just flew a large piece of crystal armor on its head. The crystal armour explodes into particles and flies in the air. The rhinoceros turns around in the sky, glaring at the attacker who lands behind it. Then two rows of hot air came out of the nostrils the size of fists, flying around and bumping up again.The man threw his gun behind his back, then picked up his right fist, but he didn''t dodge. Facing the beast, he smashed it. When the fist breaks the air, it leaves several residual shadows in the space. At the moment of hitting the rhinoceros head, the shadow overlaps with his fist, and a sharp whistling sound suddenly sounds in the air, shaking the rocks and mud on both sides. When his fist hit jianjiaoxi''s head, the beast''s eyes showed a look of horror, just like a huge wave slapping on a hard rock. Jianjiaoxi''s two hind legs paddled in vain, his body tilted up uncontrollably, and then clumsily flew over the man''s head. Finally, dozens of tons of body fell to the ground. It glided all the way and broke several stalagmites before it stopped. From the eyes and mouth out of the blood, but the head has been hit to death. The man in the tactical suit picked up the shield and showed a pair of golden pupils. Zero goes over, grabs jianjiaoxi''s tail with one hand, and then drags it out of the canyon. Outside the valley, which is not included, is an open space of several hundred square meters. A temporary camp has been set up in the open space, with sharp blade hunters cruising nearby to serve as a reprimand; The giant shield guards face the canyon and protect the camp. Jin et al. And other soldiers were in the center of the camp, where marching tents were set up and bonfires were made. When he saw the rhinoceros, Jin and Haiwei ran out of the camp first. The former said happily, "finally, we don''t need to eat those canned food." Zero left the beast''s body beside the camp, and more than a dozen soldiers rushed up, trying to divide the beast''s body. But they found that the knife in their hands could not help the sword horn rhinoceros, which seems fragile, but actually extremely tough crystal armor. Finally, Alice walked over and wrapped the carcass with cold air to change the molecular structure of the crystal shell. With a blow of her fist, the crystal stone burst into powder, exposing the skin and flesh below. Half an hour later, the rhinoceros has become a complete skeleton, and its edible parts have become equal pieces of meat chops. They are roasted on the fire, and then sprinkled with salt powder, and the delicious smell of barbecue wafts in the camp. A few people were eating the barbecue. Jin said sadly, "it''s really like what the soldier said. The alien race has completely shrunk the occupied area. It seems that if you don''t enter the level 4 zone, you won''t want to meet an alien. It''s a headache. Guillotine''s gone. Moni''s not here. We don''t even have a guide. How can we find the shadow clan? " "There will always be a way." "What''s more, soon someone will come into active contact with us," he said "What do you say?" Zero pointed to the sky and said, "that thing has been following us since the day, and it has changed three times. I can''t think of any reason why these things are tracking us if it''s not a rare bird with exotic nutrition that is used as a reprimand. " A few people smell speech to raise head, as expected in dark red sky light, have a few black dot in circle. Kim and a soldier borrowed a telescope. After adjusting the magnification, they saw that the black spots were falcons with dark wings. They circle around the top of the camp. If you look carefully, you will find that their flight path is regular, as if they are transmitting some kind of signal. "Now it''s interesting." Kim said. The next day, the team continued. The sharp blade hunters spread out in a fan shape, distributed in front of the team, lurking forward, and continued to play the role of reprimand. The giant shield guards protect the central army, and the zero sum group of capable people are scattered in the front and back of the team. In the middle of the team are the ordinary soldiers. With such rigorous promotion, even if the alien people want to sneak attack, they will find it impossible to start. From time to time, zero looked up at the sky, and the falcons were still behind their team. Kim offered to shoot them down, but zero refused. First of all, the flying altitude of falcons is more than 1000 meters, which is beyond the range of the ability of ordinary falcons. That is to say, these falcons are changed species. To achieve accurate shooting at this height, he is the only one in the team at present. He has only one gun, even shooting one or two falcons can not change anything, after all, there are at least five falcons hovering in the sky; Secondly, he didn''t want to create a false impression of declaring war on the alien race. Since the alien race wanted to observe them, let them observe. In this way, the team is moving forward in a dull atmosphere. Every three hours, they stop to rest for 20 minutes. With this efficiency, the canyon area is almost disappearing under their feet, and zero can see the dense forest and the towering strange peaks ahead. According to the Council''s designation, from the dense forest area, they will enter the level 3 area. It used to be the main battleground of Parliament and other races, and Xiuya pushed the front into a whole area. God knows what will happen in Level 3. Before entering, zero command team will stop and rest. A few sharp edged hunters went to the forest first to take charge of the site. When one of them touched the edge of the forest, a black line suddenly shot out of the forest. The sharp edged hunter''s reaction was also quick. The original forward leaning body stopped, and then bounced up in the same place, letting a spike plunge deep into the ground. But it is still in mid air, and a few black lines shot, a few spines pierced its body, it shot into a hedgehog!Then, from the dense forest, the murderous spirit gradually dissipated. Chapter 832 The zero mind moved, and the sharp blade hunters scattered around, bright or dark, all contracted back, forming a line of defense in front of the giant shield guard. At this time, the sound of tiger and wolf howling came from the dense forest, and the leaves of the forest swayed. Suddenly, a huge white wolf came out. It was as big as the Fenli wolf I had seen in those years, with snow-white hair and no motley color. It was just like the best silk and satin. This is the head wolf. There is a big figure on the back of the wolf. It was an alien, humanoid, four armed man with dark skin and curly, dark yellow hair. The surface of the skin is covered with fine scales, with ivory like corners sticking out from both sides of the cheek. He wore a short skirt made of animal skin, painted with a pattern similar to hoop Teng on his body, and only a skirt of animal skin on his waist. In his hand, he held a powerful crossbow half a person''s height. The back half of the crossbow body had the general pattern of energy circuit, which was obviously not a primitive weapon. A spike on the crossbow is on the crossbow machine, ready to launch. Looking at the situation where the sharp edged hunter was hit before, it is not difficult to infer from the firing speed and strength of the opponent''s spikes that the driving system used in this crossbow should not be as simple as the mechanical parts. After the alien broke out of the forest, hundreds of similar people poured out behind him. They look the same, only slightly different in shape. They are not wolves but tigers. They are all changed breeds. Only fierce state exposed, but no one only at the beginning of that alien white block wolf to be outstanding. "Humans, this is not your place to come. Go back!" The host of the White Wolf said that what he said was actually human language, but the intonation was a little strange, but there was no problem in communication. Without seeing how he breathed out his voice, it naturally spread far away and reverberated at the edge of the canyon. Looking at zero, in his energy field of vision, this alien''s emergy steadily occupies the eighth level. Considering that this is not his fighting state, in other words, his strength may be further improved. A strong man of this standard will not be a nobody. Zero separate biological weapons, came forward and asked: "which clan are you from?" "We are the asak, I am the patriarch Gao Ge." Zero head, said: "Gaoge clan chief, we are not for war. We just want to meet the shadow clan... " Before he heard it, he was interrupted by the alien: "so you are the humans that Amanda said! In that case, you will not be able to move on. " "Guillotine has told you?" Zero said, "in fact, we are friends, aren''t we?". "Friends?" Gog laughed: "the young master of Amanda doesn''t say that. He told the elders of the temple about you and said that he didn''t trust you. So give up your thoughts. If you go back now, you can avoid war. " Zero sighed and looked back at katon, the wolf king. Keaton knew it and said: "Dear chief Gog, I''m Keaton, the wolf king of Fenli in the West tundra. I think there are some misunderstandings. These humans are not the same as the dark Council. They live with us in the West tundra, where a federation has been built. A federation that belongs to mankind and us, and the world is changing. Perhaps, you in the black earth should put down your eyes and re-examine our human friends. " The appearance of Keaton made the asak people talk about it, and even the patriarch Gog was surprised. Obviously, they didn''t think that there was a higher alien race in the zero team. Wolf king continued: "as you can see, our friends did not come from war. Maybe we can solve it by communication. " "Communication?" Gog raised his voice and almost growled: "in our eyes, human beings are the same. We live in this land, restrain ourselves, only stick to our home. Looking at human beings, these greedy lives have never stopped expanding. When they invaded our homes and burned down our villages, did they ever think about communication? " Jin Wen Yan wry smile: "it seems that our Xiuya young lady has pissed off the alien friends." Wolf king also whispered: "apart from his standpoint, I support some of his comments on you human beings." Zero light cough a, way: "say business." "Chief Gog, with all due respect. Just as we generally have different races, human organizations are also intertwined "Along the way, we have indeed seen the harm of human invasion to you. But please believe that my friends have nothing to do with the people who invaded your homes. " "Enough!" Gog said in a loud voice: "for the sake of you and master Amanda, this time we asaks still choose restraint. Take the dense forest as the boundary, and you will retreat immediately, so that we can treat you as if you know nothing. But if you insist on going forward, it''s war. If you want to see the shadow clan and go to the holy temple, you should pass the asak first! "Now, even Keaton can''t help it. Wolf king shrugged and made a helpless expression. Zero line of sight scanning, looking at the edge of the forest and canyon at the junction. As if seeing through zero''s mind, Gog sneered: "don''t expect to infiltrate from other places, human. The forest is the home of our asak people, and the birds, animals and even plants living in the forest are our sentinels. No matter how careful you are, you can''t hide it from us. " "Finally, if you don''t want to go to war, go back." With one hand on the wolf''s back, the White Wolf turned and went to the dense forest. Zero suddenly exclaimed, "please wait a moment." Gog looked back and said impatiently, "what else do you want to say?" "I''ve heard giruthan say that the brave asaks respect the real warriors. Even in your family, there are such titles as "hundred battles warrior". What''s important is that this title can be given to foreigners. I wonder if human beings can get this honor? " On his way to the black land, he did ask guillotine and Moni about the customs of some powerful races in the land. At that time, it was just to collect information, but now it seems to be in use. Gog''s eyes flashed with surprise: "as far as human beings are concerned, you have a profound understanding of us." "Yes, the title of" hundred battles warrior "can be given to foreigners. In our opinion, the warrior has nothing to do with his origin and blood. As long as he can defeat one hundred of the strongest warriors of our family, he will get this honor. However, I don''t think it''s necessary to hold such a fight for you. What''s more, I heard that you are a strong man in the 10th level. We asak people can''t find a hundred warriors who can match you. " He was frank and said that zero was powerful, and it was meaningless for him to hold the battle of the hundred warriors. Zero said with a smile, "what if I lower my energy level? Keep it at level six. Can''t there be a hundred level six warriors among the asaks? Or do you dare not take the challenge? " Gog immediately roared, "are you questioning the bravery of the asaks? Man, I know you mean to say that, but I have to say that you succeeded. If you can keep the level of level 6 all the time, then I can try to convey your request to the temple. But whether the temple is accepted or not has the final say. If you agree, come with me! " "With pleasure." Said the zero showman. But when the team was about to advance, Gog pointed to him and said, "only you can enter the jungle. The others must stay here!" Others naturally disagree with such a request. Zero shook his head and said, "this is an opportunity. I have to try. So, you stay here, and the team is under the command of Kim and Alice for the time being "But you''re not sure if it''s a trap?" Kim warned. "Even if it''s a trap, you have to step on it, but if the asaks are a race that values honor and courage, as king said, then the chance of a trap is almost zero. Don''t worry. No matter how bad the situation is, I can''t be trapped by just one forest. The jungle is the home of the asaks, but don''t forget what I''ve always been Zero blink. His old line of work is naturally sniping, and every sniper is an expert in guerrillas. An environment like the dense forest is good for the asaks, but not entirely bad for zero. When zero came to his side, Gog lowered his voice and said, "no matter what kind of person you are, this courage alone is enough to win you a mount." Gog roared to the front of the alien: "who let the horse out?" An assak jumped out of his seat and drove him to zero. The wolf roared at zero fiercely, and then turned over to ride on it with a smile. The wolf also wants to lift him down, but with zero legs tight, the wolf, which is as big as a calf, immediately sobs and cooperates. Zero waved and disappeared into the woods with the asaks. People at the edge of the canyon had to camp in place and wait for zero to come back. Night fell. In elk Town, Moni was restless. Ever since it was dark, she had been upset as if something would happen. After dinner, instead of calming down, the mood became heavier. Moni thought about it and went to guga''s room and knocked a few times. Gujia opened the door and saw that it was moni. He quickly invited her in and said, "Miss Moni, what''s the matter?" "I feel as if something is going to happen, Mr. guga. You go to the Barracks at once. Any excuse to stay there until I come to you. " Guga was startled and said, "so serious?" "Maybe it''s me, but it''s not a bad thing to be careful." After leaving guga''s room, Moni left the hotel. She wrapped herself up in a hooded cloak and walked towards the entrance of the town. At this point, at the entrance of the town, Vader yawned. He was sitting on one of the SUVs chatting with several soldiers. One of them said, "sergeant, that hunting team has been in for three days and hasn''t come out yet. Is there anything wrong?""God knows, I told them anyway. If they don''t listen, they deserve it. " Vader shrugged. At this time, a soldier''s cry came from the front barricade: "stop, who are you?" Vader turned his head, and there were several hundred people in the wilderness ahead. Startled, he asked his soldiers to inform the barracks, and he called others to rush to the barricade. Chapter 833 Vader trotted to the barricade and looked up to see that someone was approaching. He fired a warning shot and said, "Hey, we''re going to shoot if we don''t stop." However, the other side did not respond at all. Vader could see clearly that the man walking in the front and in the middle was a man like an iron tower. The sergeant is not short, but the man is about half a head taller than him. His skin was red and his hair was black. He wore a cape of the same color as his hair. Wearing a pair of field pants and black boots, and carrying a broadsword several times as high as others behind him, Vader''s heart was sinking. come with evil intent! "Fire! Fire Ordered the sergeant. Two anti-aircraft machine guns of the barricade spewed out long tongues of fire. At night, the line of fire flashed through the space between the two sides and swept towards the unidentified guys. The rest of the soldiers also saluted each other with their assault rifles. The tall man at the front drew out the broadsword behind his back and stood in front of him as a shield. He still pressed over with a slow speed, causing a huge sense of oppression to the soldiers in Parliament. There were several strange figures behind the man, and they were flashing, and in a moment they had already entered the barricade. As he got closer, Vader saw that they were all human monsters. Some are as fat as a ball, without arms, but with more than a dozen tentacles of different lengths; Some are skinny, but the front of their arms are sharp blades; Some people have several eyes on their faces, hands and shoulders. These eyes emit light and easily divide the human body into pieces like laser cutting; Others look like a normal woman, with enchanting and sexy figure, who can hold people in a ghostly way, but will burst out numerous spikes from the whole body, and stab people into a sieve. Vader''s team was soon broken up under the attack of these monsters. The sergeant rolled on the ground, his back was hot, but he was licked by one of the monsters'' long tongue. The tongue was covered with prickles, and when it was swept, it took the sergeant a lot of flesh. Vader fainted with pain, but he still gritted his teeth and pointed the gun at the tall man who looked like the leader. Just about to pull the trigger, the other side suddenly bounced up and fell to his side. As soon as the broadsword was pulled, the sergeant''s rifle became two. Vader bounced up and yelled at the man. The man grins grimly, is also one punch draws. Two fists collided in mid air. Vader was like a fist on a steel plate. His arms burst into pieces, and twisted out of shape. The man reached for his throat, lifted Vader up and threw him back. Vader struggled desperately in mid air, just about to land, but his hands and feet were caught. Looking down, there are some strange people who put their faces in their hats. It''s a guy with a head up, a hat off, a bald head, and weird eyes. His eyes were dark, with concentric circles in the center forming something like eyeballs. From these eyes, Vader saw the vanishing humanity and the madness of bloodthirsty. "Damn it He only had time to scold, and several strange people who caught him pulled violently in different directions, and the sergeant was torn to pieces. The whole sentinel was covered with blood. Albert excitedly smeared a hand on a soldier''s body, then smeared his hand full of blood on his face, shouting: "kill, it''s a feast of blood!" He pointed to Milu Town, and the magic soldiers rushed into the town like ghosts from hell. Then a moment later, screams, explosions and flames spread rapidly in the town. Most of the town are families of soldiers and wild refugees gathered from other settlements. How can they resist the magic soldiers. A piece of extremely cruel killing started like this, and those inhuman magic soldiers rushed into the people''s homes, whether men, women, adults or children, tearing them up and killing them. The blood stimulates the senses of these demons, thus creating a more tragic killing. Chaos began to spread from the south of the town entrance. On the roof of a bungalow, Moni squatted on the ground, covered her mouth and watched all this, her eyes burning with anger. The death assault came out quietly. As she watched the two magic soldiers rush into the bungalow where she was, the girl stepped on her feet and easily shook the board away, and the man fell into the room. In the room below, a woman hugs her two children in a panic and shrinks helplessly at the corner of the bed. The door of the room was suddenly knocked open by the magic soldiers. These humanoid beasts looked at the three people in front of them and swallowed. They were about to come. All of a sudden, the roof above burst to pieces, a shadow fell, and then crossed with them in an instant. The magic soldier''s vision suddenly raised, but his two heads flew up and fell to the ground together with the headless corpse. Moni''s eyes were filled with evil, and she rushed out with death. The streets are full of magic soldiers. She hardly has to choose the enemy. Her figure flickers, and her speed reaches the limit. There are continuous tremors in the air. Moni, like fire and wind, bumped into the magic soldiers. Immediately, more than a dozen magic soldiers were shocked into the air. When they fell again, there were more cross cracks on the ground. After the cross step, Moni''s sword is wrapped with a whirlwind of green. Then two wind rings burst out one after another. The first one was castrated very quickly and swept several meters in an instant. The wind ring was extremely sharp and killed a circle of magic soldiers. Then the second wind ring came, and the two wind rings collided with each other, causing a circle of explosion, which blew up the other magic soldiers.The appearance of Moni attracted the attention of one of the magic generals. This magic generals was like a thin man, his face was covered with collapses, and the front end of his hands was dissimilated into a half moon shaped bone knife. It''s very fast. Two flashes have entered Moni, and then the double knives are flying. Moni has no time to pay attention to other magic soldiers. At this time, a blood riding Colonel arrived with the soldiers in the barracks, and the magic soldiers had pushed into the square. So the two sides fought each other in the square. Several off-road vehicles came from the parliament army. Each off-road vehicle was equipped with anti-aircraft machine guns. They became the most powerful firepower network of the parliament. Four or five anti-aircraft machine guns were fired at each other, killing the magic soldiers. But Captain Xueqi soon found that unless these magic soldiers tear their bodies to pieces, their vitality is comparable to that of living corpses, and they can''t be killed in any case. He couldn''t help taking a cold breath: "what kind of monsters are these?" At this time, a sudden rise in power. Saw each other''s position out of a tall man, he dragged a few people with high square broadsword, stepping on a heavy step towards the direction of the army. The earth is shaking, like the sound of a war drum. A man''s step is like a drum beating on the heart of every soldier in Parliament. "Set fire to attack!" Captain Xueqi yelled, with a faint fear in his voice. The man gave him a sense of extreme danger. Several anti-aircraft machine guns were fired at other targets, and they all called on men. Albert gave a grim smile and trampled heavily on his big foot. Suddenly, he jumped up and fell directly over 20 meters to one of the SUVs. Broadsword hand up and down, the anti-aircraft machine gun and shooter will be divided into two. Then he hit another off-road vehicle and hit the third one. As a result, the firepower network of the parliamentary army immediately collapsed. Captain Xueqi yelled, his body grew rapidly, and his cardia burst. Look at that size, it''s no less than Albert. Watch the captain run towards himself, Albert backhand broadsword into the ground, at this time, the captain has a head on Albert''s body, he knocked away from the soldiers nearby. After allowing him to take himself more than ten meters away, Albert saw the ground with his feet and stopped. He put his hands around the Colonel''s waist and said in a deep voice, "is that all he can do?" Then he threw it up, threw the Colonel into the air, and reached for his hands and feet to pull down. Albert had a cruel smile on his face. He put the Colonel on his neck and shoulder, and his hands were shrinking, which made him cry. "It''s noisy. Go to hell!" Albert put his hands in the middle. The Colonel''s lumbar vertebrae was broken, and the blood riding colonel was thrown to the ground. Without looking, Albert walked on. The colonel is still dead, struggling to get up. But Albert pulled up his broadsword and came back. The big knife fell down. The world was divided in two in the Colonel''s eyes, and then gradually became dark. Looking at the bloody cavalry Colonel whose head has been cut into two sides, Albert scolds "trash", and then goes to the Council soldiers who have been rushed into the defense line by the magic soldiers. At this time, on the South Street of the town, the battle between Moni and the double swordsman continued. Moni''s body has been injured in many places, the speed of these two magic swords is very fast, but their strength is not outstanding. But the knife seemed to have been smeared with poison, and Moni already felt the wound tingle. But she planted the seeds of the shadow clan and drank the holy medicine. Although those strange cells have been eliminated, Moni''s resistance to the toxin is still there, which has not affected her action for the time being. Seeing that the town has been captured by these sudden monsters, Moni knows that it will not be able to fight for a long time. At the moment, his eyes were awe inspiring, and his hands were raised high to attack. Seeing that the girl''s middle door was wide open, the Magic general was very happy. His double knives flashed and went in and out of Moni''s belly in an instant. But he didn''t have time to be happy, suddenly in front of a flash of cold light, and then he didn''t know anything. The double swordsman flew his head up, fell to Moni''s feet, and then the headless body fell to the ground. Moni propped up her body with death and touched her abdomen. The blood had escaped from her fingers. Just now, she used the method of exchanging injury for life to replace the eighth level devil. Moni sighed. If her strength had not fallen one step, she would not have used such a tragic method. She tore off her sleeve, made a simple bandage, and looked at Milu town. Moni gritted her teeth and turned away. The town is over, and she knows that. Even the army of Parliament and Gujarat will die. Just now that double knife monster obviously has eight levels of power. It''s hard for him to kill one, but he can''t kill all these monsters. Besides, there is a terrible man in these monsters. Up to now, the prestige and strength he has shown is just an ordinary high level. But Moni''s intuition told him that the man would never be so simple. So she chose to leave, in the black earth and Xiuya fight for nearly two years of war, Moni has learned when to give up, when to insist! Not long after Moni left, Albert came to the place where they were fighting and saw the head of the double sword demon general. With a cold hum, the man raised his foot and crushed the head of the demon general. Then he looked out into the wilderness and said, "it seems that a mouse has escaped." Chapter 834 Zero suddenly woke up and saw a roof made of wood and leaves. He rolled out of bed. It was a wooden house. From beds to simple furniture, they are all made of trees, without any metal mouth, with the most rich primitive style. Coming out of the wooden house was a corridor only half a meter wide. The corridor also serves as a balcony. After passing the other two wooden houses, it extends downward to the ground. This is the house of the asak. They built it on a tree. Usually, there is only one room for each ancient tree that several people embrace, but now it is the residence of the patriarch Gao Ge. He has three rooms, built on two twin trees close to each other, which is a privilege of the patriarch. Asak villages have no obvious signs. They live in the woods. If you don''t really enter the village, you will only think it is a forest from the outside and ignore the past. There is no so-called highway. In the process of returning to the village with Gao Ge and other asaks, they all bend left and right in the woods. Even if you want to write down the road, you can''t record it because of the almost repeated scenes. The only difference between the village and the woods is probably the clearing of an open space. This open space is usually the arena of the asak people. To the west of the open space, tree stumps and square feldspar are used to build things similar to altars. There are totems carved out of wood on both sides. The totem is the face of the asak people. It seems that this alien race is a bit like some of the aborigines in the old times, and ancestor worship is popular. "Can''t sleep?" Gog''s voice came from the side. Even after getting off the horse, the average height of the asak people reached nearly three meters. Gog stood beside zero, and zero only came to his chest. The assak patriarch waved one of his arms and said, "you humans are definitely not used to living in the jungle, but for us, this is the place where we were born and died." Zero looked at the sky and said, "patriarch Gog, under the same sky, in a different city. I don''t know if you believe that we human beings and other alien species can live together in peace. This is a small result of my efforts. I hope that human beings and other races can live in peace, not fight each other to death. " "Unfortunately, you can''t represent all human beings. Like the people who burned our village, they didn''t have the idea of coexistence "So I''m working in that direction." "Oh, and that''s why you came to this land?" Zero shook his head: "no, it''s two different things. I suspect that the holy medicine and seeds you got from the shadow clan have something to do with what you are looking for. It''s dangerous. It could even lead to the destruction of the planet. So I''m here to make sure. In short, I''m here to find something, not to fight you. " Gog looked at him for a moment and said, "I''ve already sent your request to the temple. I expect it will be sent back tomorrow. But I''d like to advise you not to think about the shadow clan. Otherwise, even if you are a hundred war warrior, the war is still unavoidable. " "If that''s what I''m going to destroy, then even if there''s a war, I won''t change my mind." Zero said strongly, "because I know very well that once it gets that thing. It''s not just a war between us, it''s about the world. " "It? What is it? " "It..." zero wry smile: "it can be said that it is your mother, it is because of it, so will have you. However, you are not the life it hopes to appear, so if it appears, it will kill you. Because it is the natural enemy of all life. " Gog shook his head and said, "it seems you have a lot of stories." "Chief Gaoge, can you tell me something about the holy temple?" Zero has no intention to continue to discuss with Gog on the issue of prosius, so he changed the topic. "Before the temple appeared, we were scattered. At the beginning of the temple, it was actually the place where the shadow clan lived. We call it Heishan, where the temple is built. I''m sorry, I can''t tell you where Heishan is. In a word, when the shadow clan gave seeds and holy medicine to the selected clans, the ten clan heads, including the Amanda, also became the elders of the holy temple. " According to Gog, zero is a little clear about the power structure of the black earth. The shadow clan is the alien race standing at the top of this land. They are few in number, but their adult soldiers are powerful. Under the alien race is the holy temple, which is presided over by eleven elders. The head of the shadow clan is one of the elders, and the rest is headed by a strong clan like Amanda. The holy temple is the spiritual symbol of all the foreign people in this land, and it is the decision-making organ of the foreign people in the black land. However, the temple rarely gives clear instructions, and more often allows all ethnic groups to develop freely. The most recent instruction was that when Xiuya led the army to invade, the holy temple demanded that the alien groups in the level 1 to 3 areas be evacuated, and that they be compressed into the level 4 area. Powerful clans like the asak provided protection, and organized troops against the blood cavalry.As for how to fight with the army of Xueqi, it is up to the strong clan leader who is responsible for organizing the resistance force to decide. From the human point of view, the power of the temple is undoubtedly loose, but its executive power is beyond doubt. Even if only occasionally issued a command, but all the alien are not discounted to complete. This is totally unimaginable in human society. In terms of decision-making, the temple also adopts the voting system. Each elder has one vote. When the majority of votes are in favor, the decision is passed. On this point, even the elders of the shadow clan do not enjoy privileges. Gog finally said, "if you want to achieve your goal and want to avoid war. Then we can only urge the holy temple to vote on this and win at least six elders on your side, which is expected to succeed. " The assak patriarch went to his house, then turned around and said, "if you can be a warrior of all wars, then I''m willing to vote for you. This vote is not for your so-called natural enemies of life, just for your courage to come alone, and for your willingness to avoid fighting with us so far. " Watching Gog''s figure disappear in the room, zero smile looked at the sky: "the situation is not bad, at least, now there is a vote." Beyond the vast virgin forest, there is a land of red and black. The surface here is scorched black, but in the cracked rock, it is as red as blood. This is a piece of black land, whether there are hundreds of rivers to divide the land into pieces of different sizes. All rivers originate from a natural lake at the end of the earth. The black earth is from west to East, the terrain is from high to low, and the water level of the lake has not decreased for a long time. It should be that there is a continuous supply of underground water. The lake freezes in winter and melts in spring. With the terrain, the ice water flows to the lower part through the cracks of the earth, forming streams and rivers, which inject vitality into this land. On the east side of the great lake, there are mountains and clouds. The mountain is very steep and dark, like the color of the ground. There is a mountain road chiseled in it and a platform at the waist of the mountain. It''s like a rock cut off from the hillside, forming a concave space. You can see several stone pillars that are surrounded by several people supporting the space. I don''t know whether they are formed naturally or intentionally. The stone column is gray, which looks desolate and simple in the dark mountain. And this platform is the holy temple of the black earth. At the moment, several elders in the temple were arguing about something, and girutan was among them. There is a stone basin in the center of the temple, on which the flame lasts for a long time. The elders argue fiercely around the basin. "Are you kidding me? Why should the asak give a foreigner a hundred battles fight. What on earth is elder Gog thinking? Just send these people away. " A very small, old looking, but with a very loud voice, an alien elder kept knocking on the ground with his crutch in his hand to emphasize his tone. "That''s because the asaks never refuse challenges, and they never fear them. If it''s not a matter of great importance this time, elder Gog will not report to the temple at all. I''m afraid there will be a fight immediately, right A middle-aged man, like a human, said that his appearance was somewhat similar to giruthan, but it was Bajin, the patriarch of the Amanda people. A man covered in a black robe, but with a white arm showing from his sleeve, said, "if this matter is proposed by other patriarchs, we can reject it. But elder Gog''s temperament must be clear to everyone. Their asak dignity and tradition do not allow them to evade any challenge. If we reject it this time, elder Gog will not say anything, but he will inevitably have some thoughts in his heart, or even have a bad relationship with the holy temple. Therefore, this incident needs to be handled carefully. " "Elder black owl is right." Another elder said: "in my opinion, the best way is to hold a fight, and then defeat or even kill this human in the challenge. In this way, the head of Gaoge clan should have no opinion. " "I think it''s enough to defeat this human. In elder Gog''s message, he also pointed out that this human tried his best to avoid war with us. If we kill him in the fight, I''m afraid it will cause unnecessary trouble. " Ba Jin said. Before that, the elder snorted: "is it rare for human beings to kill our compatriots? Elder Bajin, I know that your son jilutan and this human seem to be friends. It''s disappointing if you''re biased in favor of humans because of this. " Barkington said angrily, "elder Wade, I have to remind you. Behind this human is a city called dawning city. Giruthan also said that the city has many high-ranking officers, an army of capable men, and thousands of soldiers. More importantly, the city is closely related to the West tundra. You should know very well, what''s in the West tundra? " The elder in black raised his hand and said, "that''s enough. Don''t fight any more. Elder Ba Jin is right. This human is not an ordinary person. If we kill him, it will bring us a very powerful enemy. I decided to let elder Gog fight. Then I will fight as one of the warriors. That human, can only stop at the village of the asakHe opened his hat and showed a very beautiful face, but his eyes were as black as ink! Chapter 835 Thank you for your July ticket! This month''s update target is 18 words, two shifts a day, I hope you can accompany me to support!] In the eastern light, zero has woken up. Push the door out of the house, the whole assak village is full of the smell of busy. Some female asaks are cooking food, while men pull many ready-made wood from outside the village for fire. Their lives are still very primitive and they don''t use special tools. The food was thrown into a few large pots, and the stove was made of stone at the bottom. But Ling clearly remembers that Gao Ge''s crossbow was not primitive at all. The shooting speed and penetrating power that make the sharp edged Hunter unable to respond are the level that can be achieved only after the use of a special system drive. In principle, the asak people have long lived in this primitive tribe. "Are you interested in our life?" Gog came out of the house and saw zero looking at the village under the tree. Zero said with a smile: "understanding the life of an ethnic group is conducive to understanding its habits, so as to make better communication. I think so. " Gog showed a thoughtful expression: "what you said is very reasonable. You can really see many habits and traces of an ethnic group from their living habits. But now there are not many people like you who are willing to communicate with us. Otherwise, there would not be so many wars. " Zero head agrees that disputes between human beings and other races may originate from the lack of resources. But this will not be the only fuse. More importantly, it comes from mutual resistance, distrust and even the outbreak of war between two different life forms. "They''ll send the food soon. If you want to know more, come with me." Gog waved and invited zero into his house. In addition to Gog, there is another asak woman in the tree house, who should be Gog''s wife. To be honest, zero still can''t tell the difference between men and women in assak. Only from the appearance, the difference is not big, women are shorter than men, but the external characteristics are almost the same. What Gog said to his wife in her own tribal language, the woman nodded and left the tree house. A moment later, she came in with a wooden plate containing some cooked meat chops. After putting down the plate of food, Gog''s wife left again, leaving only two people in the room. Gog picked up a steak and put it in his mouth Zero looked at the plate, above in addition to pork chops, there is no other dining tools. And judging from the quality of the steak, it doesn''t even have any seasoning, it''s just cooked. He picked a small piece and chewed it in his mouth. I only feel that the meat is rough and the fiber is thick, so it is difficult to swallow. In addition, there is no seasoning, let alone meat flavor, and even a kind of bitterness in the mouth. Just out of politeness, zero ate the steak. Seeing this, Gog laughed: "you humans certainly can''t get used to our food. Don''t mention you. Even other clans, especially Amanda people, don''t understand our tradition." The assak patriarch looked solemn and said, "but they have forgotten how hard we lived in this land after the great catastrophe, and what price we paid to get the scale we have today. Too comfortable life has made them forget their nature, especially the special lineage of Amanda people, and their habits and life have gradually moved towards the human side. " After a pause, he added: "of course, I don''t mean that such a change must be bad. Just out of our own habits, the asaks keep their primitive life, so as to warn the ethnic people not to relax their vigilance to the world. " Gog stood up and found a leather bag from a box in the room, which was the only appliance that could be used to put things in the cabin. The bag was tied up with a rope made of grass. Gog threw it to zero and said, "this is Bajin, the head of the Amanda clan. The gift I received last time I met was a natural miracle that can make food delicious. I can''t use it all the time. I''ll use it for you. " Zero open. There''s some salt like powder inside. They were sprinkled on one of the chops, and the powder quickly penetrated into the meat. After a bite, the meat became less rough, salty and a faint smell of licorice. Sure enough, the food became delicious. At this time, the sound of birds flapping outside the room. Gog went out and saw the big black Falcon fall into Gog''s hand. The Falcon calls, and zero notices that there is a certain regularity in its call. After calling three times, Gog waved his hand and it flew away. The assak patriarch looked to zero and said, "there''s news coming back from the holy temple. They agree to let you take part in the battle of the hundred battle warriors!" Zero one Zheng, things went well, a bit beyond his expectation. At the same time, at the foot of Heishan mountain, two figures were walking next to each other. When he came to the Bank of the great lake, one of the small figures stopped. The man opened his cloak and hat, revealing a young man''s face. Another tall man stepped forward, pressed his head and said, "what are you thinking, giruthan?""Father, that..." jilutan raised his head: "why did the black owl go there in person? He is the elder of the shadow clan and the strongest soldier of the whole shadow clan. Is he just going to beat zero? " "I don''t think it''s that simple." Bajin, the patriarch of Amanda, simply sat down, lifted his hat, scratched his head and said, "the black owl has always been a gloomy man, and it''s rare for him to fight with others. It''s strange to feel so positive now. But during the time you leave, there are some unconfirmed rumors coming out of the shadow clan. " Guillotine''s first sign: "what rumors?" "The shadow clan is coming to an end." Ba Jin said softly. But this sentence, just like thunder, passed in jilutan''s ear: "how, how can it be like this?" "I don''t know whether it''s true or not? It seems that they have been abandoned by the God of darkness. Now most of the people in the shadow clan can''t afford to get sick. Only the black owls still act as usual. " Ba Jin picked up a stone and threw it into the lake: "there is a saying among human beings that it is called wind from an empty hole, not without cause. It''s not surprising that there are such rumors among the shadow clan. One is that in the past two years, except for the black owls, no other shadow clan has moved around, even though their number is small; The second is that since the human girl you brought used the seeds of that year, the shadow clan has not given us any more seeds in the past two years, let alone the holy medicine. " Jilutan opened his eyes wide. He said in a low voice: "if the rumor is true, then once the shadow clan falls..." "The temple is finished." Bajin said his heart for his son: "I think the black owl can''t wait to go out on his own this time. I''m afraid it''s not as simple as defeating your human friend. It''s just that I can''t figure out what he''s thinking. " Giruthan closed his eyes. A moment later, he said, "father, when you go back, give me a rite of passage." "What?" Ba Jin didn''t believe his ears. He looked at his son and said, "you finally..." "In the current situation, the situation will become very complicated, whether human beings or us. Anyway, I''m part of Amanda. Maybe... "Jilutan looked into the water. From the water of the holy lake, he seemed to be able to see the figure with silver hair. But the wind soon dispersed the shadow of the man in the lake: "maybe it''s time for me to grow up." It''s already afternoon. You can see that a simple challenge arena has been set up in the center of the village. After receiving the news from the temple this morning, Gao Ge ordered his people to build a challenge arena. It is said that there will be a contest for the hundred battle warriors. The asaks, who advocate courage and strength, are very excited. The men rushed into the woods, laid down the towering trees, cut them into logs and dragged them back. Then they used the wood and straw rope to build the hexagonal arena in one ascending time. The two totem pillars placed on the altar were also moved to the southeast corner of the challenge arena. The totem pillars were inserted into the ground and fixed with stones. When this was done, the asaks burst into a cry of excitement. Gog nodded to zero, indicating that he could start. Zero took off the tactical kit used for camouflage, and finally even changed the tactical suit to wear the asak''s animal skin vest and jacket. Gog''s wife personally put on zero, woven the shoes with straw rope, and then mixed the paint with tree sap and lime to draw a round totem on zero''s forehead. Gog told zero that every time he defeated an assak warrior, he would have one more totem. When his whole body is covered with a hundred totems, he is the warrior of all battles in the whole black earth, which must be recognized by all other races. Zero speechless, the totem of Daren Qing also plays the role of scoring. With Gog down the tree house, came to the village field. The challenge arena is full of asak men. They can challenge zero at any time. As for the women, they stayed in the tree house like Gog''s wife and watched the event silently. Zero is a human being. The asaks have no preference for human beings. However, they revere the warriors. No matter whether zero can become a hundred battle warrior or not, their respect will be won only by their courage to come to the village of asak and stand in the challenge arena. Gao Ge and zero stood on the challenge arena together. He raised zero''s hand, yelled a few times in tribal language, and then said to zero, "it''s time to start." The ceremony is appallingly simple, which should also be related to the simple style of the asak people. Do as the Romans do, nod and agree. Gog quietly said: "if you can knock down 99 people, then I will fight you personally." "It won''t keep you waiting long." Zero. When Gog steps down, it means that the fight can begin. What makes zero laugh and cry is that the asaks are competing with themselves on the stage. However, in the tradition of hundred battles warriors, there is only one person to challenge each time, so in order to fight for who is the first to take the stage, the asaks almost fought by themselves. Finally Gog stopped them, and then a man dressed like a priest asked someone to take out a big pot full of skulls of various creatures. At a glance, most of them were animal bones, and a few were asak skulls. The skulls are painted with black paint, some symbols, but more blank.At the priest''s cry, the asaks gathered around the cauldron and grabbed a skull. The person who caught the sign on the skull yelled excitedly, while the one without the sign was dejected. It turns out that they are drawing lots. Chapter 836 Zero awe inspiring, the asaks are indeed born fighters. Pull out one at random. There are some skills in the attack technique. But then, the performance of zero was surprising. As if you can''t see the chopping knives and axes on your head, you can hit Abe''s chest with one punch. Fist move, shadow follow! When the knife and axe were a few points away from the top of his head, the fist of zero had been printed on Abe''s chest. At the moment when the shadow and fist are superposed, the power is like a torrent. Abe only felt a strong force penetrating into the body, directly shaking himself up. In the middle of the air, it''s like a shadow, and it''s a kick. The landing point is very accurate, which is exactly where the fist is printed. Abe screamed, vomited blood, flew out of the challenge arena and fell to the ground. Several people nearby came forward to help him, but they threw him off, and then stood up. Eyes like to spit fire like looking at zero, a moment later, but raised his axe roaring something. Then the asaks around the challenge arena roared and yelled. Gog looked at the priest and said with a smile, "do you hear me, Abe, who even calls each other warriors?" "It''s no wonder Abe was impressed to win so cleanly. But one Abe can''t stand for the other boys. " The priest grinned. Although zero won quickly, there was no joy on her face. Just now, he didn''t release water. His energy was suppressed at the level of level 7, but his combat skills didn''t give half a discount. Even if he didn''t use the big killing move like phantom puncture, he had used the attack stack skill just now. In addition, after integrating Gaga''s combat experience and skills, zero action has been greatly simplified, and there is no redundant action. His attack can be expressed in three words: fast, accurate and fierce. Just now one punch and one leg, change to ordinary human''s seventh level warrior. Not to mention standing up and yelling, it''s very good not to be in a coma. From this point of view, the asak''s innate constitution is also very outstanding, in other words, the amount of consumption is more than he originally estimated. Every time you finish a challenge, you will have 10 minutes to get news. Although it''s not a continuous battle, once the fight starts, it will only end after a hundred battles or a fall in the middle. For the challenger, both mental and physical are a very huge consumption. 10 Minutes later, zero went on stage. The asak who jumped into the challenge arena this time was tall and thin, holding a crossbow gun, with a quiver bag pinned to his waist, in which there were more than 20 steel spines for shooting sharp edged hunters. "It''s monk. I hope the boys around the challenge arena don''t shoot him in the butt." Gao Ge said with a smile. Zero noticed that after the assak stepped on the stage, the foreigners around him automatically stepped back a few meters, which was quite different from the way he was about to squeeze into the challenge arena just now. Obviously, this alien with crossbow gun is a shooter, maybe a top shooter. After the priest sounded the bleak horn, the fight began. Zero one heard the horn and rushed to munch, but the opponent was not slow at all. With a little toe, it slides away from the original position, and then shoots with the gun. As soon as the lines on the crossbow were bright, a black shadow flashed out of the spines on the barrel. One of them leans back, the spines pass through the tip of his nose and shoot out of the challenge arena. When he got up again, monk had fired two arrows in a row. His speed of loading and shooting was amazing, which surprised zero. He dodged, and then a space jump appeared behind monk. Immediately, there were shouts of surprise among the asaks. "As a guest, we have a lot of abilities. We can move in space. That''s going to make Munch worse Said the priest. Gao Ge didn''t say anything, but he agreed. Munch is the top hunter in the village. His speed and archery are first-class. But no matter how skillful the shooter is, once he is snatched near, he will be greatly reduced. And zero space jump is the ability to restrain the shooter. Sure enough, though Munch was quick. Put your hand into the bag and take out a spike to use as a shotgun. But in close combat, it can''t catch up with zero in any case. After several staggered body shapes, zero rushed into mengke''s arms and pushed the shooter out of the challenge arena. The third challenger was armed with two short knives. As soon as the horn sounded, he rushed to zero. Zero is not to be outdone. Face the enemy head on. The two entangled in each other, both of them were fierce offensives of quick fighting and close combat. This battle, the battle situation is extremely fierce, let the bottom of the asak burst out bursts of cheers. Compared with Munch''s kite flying fighting style, this kind of confrontation is obviously more in line with the assak''s appetite. A moment later, there were two "Ding Ding" sounds, and then a dull sound like Chinese cowhide came out. The two figures in the fierce battle were separated, and there was a scar on zero''s face and hand, while the assak broke both his knives and had a shallow blood mark on his throat. After looking at zero for a moment in silence, he jumped off the stage and cried in clan language, "I lost." Many asaks don''t know, so only those with good eyesight, such as Gog, can see clearly. At the last moment, he smashed the soldier''s dagger in a flash, then held one of the pieces in his hand and gently touched the soldier''s throat, and finally hit him in the chest with the last punch. If the fragment on the hand before zero is scored one more point, the later punch will not be used at all. The soldier is afraid that he has already been cut his throat and died.The priest obviously saw this, too. He said in a low voice, "I''m beginning to like this guest a little." Next, zero one broke through all the way and made great progress. From afternoon to evening, I have more and more totems. However, although there were many assaks defeated by him, the alien soldiers did not hate or hate zero because of this, but looked at him with more respect. No matter who zero is, and for what reason. At least, in this arena, he let the asaks see the courage of indomitable. Zero is not unhurt. No matter how skillful you are, you can suppress your strength at level seven. In fact, there are many limitations. He also consumed a lot, and his wounds were various, but his fighting spirit in his eyes was still as firm as ever. At dusk, just before the night, he ushered in a strong enemy. A young asak jumped into the challenge arena, taking the twilight as his back, his whole body seemed to be burning with fire. Of course, the asaks, who are almost exclusively proficient in fighting, will not play with fire if they do not have the ability of element domain. Part of the flame of the young man came from the distant sky, and the rest came from his burst of energy. This is an eighth grader! "I heard from my father that you are suppressing your own strength, but I don''t know how to use this skill, or you can use the eighth level strength to fight." The young man put on a posture: "my name is Dima. I''m glad to fight with a warrior like you!" Zero head, take a deep breath. Slowly release their own energy, also in the arena to form their own unique light golden flame. With the release of energy, the momentum of zero is rising. At this time, the strong in the asak people showed solemn expression, including Gog, they are all fierce generals on the battlefield. Especially in the past two years, everyone''s eyes are sharp when they fight with Xueqi. A little sense of zero''s power, you can feel zero''s deep, powerful, thunder like power can not be cultivated overnight. It''s a momentum that can only be tempered after countless life and death wars. In that momentum, the fighting spirit is high and pure, and will not be shaken by the strong enemy. This kind of prestige, this kind of will, must experience the life and death whet but cannot obtain. By contrast, the young man named Dima. It''s true that the level of strength has reached the eighth level, but the momentum and voice are much younger than zero. "Demardo will not be his opponent." The priest said, "he''s your son. Do you want to see him hurt?" Gao Ge put his hands around his chest and said with a bold smile: "if the young eagle has not experienced the wind and rain, it is not qualified to fly in the sky. Isn''t that what you told me, priest? " The priest said, "I''ll just talk about it." On the other side, the two energy flares have collided. Zero''s light gold flame and Dima''s crimson light gas collided completely, and countless tiny explosions occurred in an instant. Before sunset, the bright light shining on the whole village rose! "I don''t know how zero is now. It''s really boring for people to wait here." At the junction of the canyon and the dense forest, several campfires were burning in a camp. King squatted in front of one of the bonfires and threw several dead branches into the fire in a bored way, which made the dead branches crackle. Alice was sitting next to him, quietly drinking the broth, only with a faint smile in her eyes. All of a sudden, the howling of a sharp blade Hunter sounded behind the camp. It was a warning of the enemy''s invasion! Alice immediately stood up. On the other side of the fire, Yeliu and other capable people also stood up. Alice made a sign to let them stay in the camp. She picked up the gold and plundered them out of the camp. Chapter 837 A delicate figure flashed from behind the slightly weathered stalagmite. In front of her, a sharp edged hunter was sticking to the top of the other side''s advancing mountain wall, ready to move. However, people seemed to be extremely vigilant, and stopped with a little step. Then his eyes searched inch by inch, and finally fell on the sharp edged hunter. A sharp edged hunter has acquired primary intelligence, which is equivalent to that of an adult human. After all kinds of actual combat training, instinct and reaction have reached the level that ordinary soldiers should have. In addition to its natural advantages as a biological weapon, those with level 4 or 5 abilities are not its rivals. Like the hunter who was shot by Gog before, with the experience and strength of the assak clan leader, the hunter still dodged the first strike. It can be seen that these biological weapons are not easy. Once found by the other side, the hunter advances instead of retreating. Let go of the cliff, lean down, and come straight. But this person is not simple, will be wrapped in the cloak pop out a long scabbard. Suddenly out of the first stop, after a pause, but accelerate point out. Before the hunter didn''t respond, he hit his chest and let out the thin sharp blade hunter. The hunter landed with a puzzled look. If the real sword, not the scabbard, had popped out of his cloak, he would have died long ago. Then the man opened his hat and showed his hair wet with sweat. He stuck it to his pale face and looked weak. But the sharp edged Hunter recognized that this man was his own. Before departure, all biological weapons are identified through Xiuya identity system. The function of this system is to let biological weapons distinguish between enemies and comrades in arms. The girl in front of her is on the list of comrades in arms. The hunter flashed a name in his mind: Moni! The hunter retreated and didn''t know where to keep watch. As soon as it left, Kim and Alice appeared. When they saw Moni, they were both surprised. Moni should have stayed in Milu town. Why is she here now? What''s more, she''s still injured? Seeing the two men, Moni felt relieved and fell down. Alice caught her and sniffed. She said in a deep voice, "Moni''s poisoned." Scared, Jin quickly picks up Moni and returns to the camp with Alice. See they brought back Moni, and a pay injured appearance, Haiwei several people are also very nervous. Alice asks Kim to carry Moni into the military tent, and then asks Haiwei to get the medical kit. She squats down to uncover Moni''s cloak and sees that there are many wounds on her body. The wounds on the arms and other places, the surface of the skin with a little green, which is obviously a symptom of poisoning. Serious or abdominal wounds, where Moni himself made a simple bandage, but still from the wound from time to time exudation with green blood. Haiwei comes in with a silver suitcase. It''s a medical kit for war. Alice took it over, and then said to the other two people, "you go out first, don''t let anyone in. You may have to have a minor operation." Jin nods and pulls Haiwei away. Alice opened the suitcase, took out a pair of sterilized gloves and put them on. Then she took out a pair of silver scissors to cut the bandage?? Cut the strip open and remove the clothing near the wound. She first gave a local anesthetic injection to Moni''s wound, and then injected the girl with an antibiotic that neutralized multiple toxins. Finally, Alice said that the minor operation, Moni''s abdominal injury, the wound is flat, looks like a knife wound. But the edge of the wound is not smooth, so it can be seen that the other side''s knife should have something like serration. In these two stab wounds, the muscle at the edge has been necrotic. That''s the disease caused by the toxin penetrating into the muscle. If it wasn''t for Moni''s own energy, the toxin might have spread. What Alice has to do is to completely remove the necrotic muscles. She was a calm person, but after the operation, her hands were shaking. Without the help of any instruments, only high-level people can enter this kind of high-precision cutting operation with their hands. After the operation, Alice is more tired than a fight. Disinfect the wound, sew it up, and then bandage it up. After all, Alice finds out that Moni is awake. "What happened?" Alice finished the operation with a small and delicate knot. Moni sat up and said with a weak smile, "Elk town is over." Before the bonfire, Moni is slowly squeezing a bottle of nutrients into her mouth. She eats very slowly, so that the substances in the nutrients can be used to the maximum extent. But no matter how slowly she ate, she had already thrown four or five empty hoses at her feet. After eating the bottle, she took the water from Haiwei and took a few mouthfuls of it before she breathed out. Alice cleaned her wound, and Moni was almost all right. As for the toxins from other wounds on her body, as long as she starts to recover, these toxins will be removed soon. When she was eating just now, she had already talked about the situation of Milu town. "Those monsters feel like biological weapons to me, although most of them have a human appearance. But here, it''s like some kind of bloodthirsty beast. " Moni pointed to her chest and said, "Elk town has been washed by their blood. The residents and the army in the town are all finished. Maybe only I escaped.""Milu town is under the control of the Council. Who will attack it? Are they from the hall of the spirit? " Jin frowned. Alice shook her head and said, "it''s not possible. There''s a war between the Council and the hall of souls. At this time, the hall of heroes has come all the way to attack a small town that has nothing to do with its importance. No commander will make such an unnecessary strategic layout. " "I don''t know who the attacker is, but the first one feels very similar to Nicholas who attacked us last time." "There''s a kind of paranoia and madness in them," she whispered "Asmo?" Kim lost his voice. "We just got to Milu Town, and these people came with us. It''s too coincidental in time. If it''s accidental, I will never believe it. Then the rest may be that the other party is actually coming for us. If so, then it''s no surprise that they are from asmo. " "It looks like we''re in trouble," Alice said Under the same sky, but at the edge of the gray area where they first entered the black earth before zero, a small black block appeared on the ground dominated by limestone. There are night flying beasts passing above, and curiously look at the black patch. Just a glance, let the flying beast smell almost full of suffocating blood. The flying beast immediately scared away. It was not a black spot, but hundreds of people in black gathered together. It''s clearly the appearance of human beings, but the flying beast feels that there is a ferocious beast hidden under those clothes. Albert is sitting on a huge rock with a raised floor. He has a small device. The square is like a magic cube in the center of things, let Albert pull up a long antenna. Then press a few times on the top of the device, the cube stretches and flattens, and then shoots several lasers from the edge. Laser intersection, but formed a light screen. After a moment''s buffering, Andre''s face appears in the light screen. He opened his mouth and said something, but there was no sound. After nearly a minute, a voice sounded in the light screen: "general, your signal is so bad. Even with multicast, there will be delays. You know, I don''t have the patience to communicate like this. " Albert said with a smile, "I see, my Lord. The main purpose of this communication is to tell you that Milu town has become a thing of the past. And your lamb has gone deep into the black earth. If we chase it, we will inevitably have friction with the alien scum of the black earth. So, I want to know the level of casualty indicators in this operation. " The so-called casualty index is the damage rate of magic soldiers and generals. After all, if these things are exchanged for real gold and silver, it''s not a small number. Andre said lazily: "as long as the task is completed, even if all the toys are dead, it doesn''t matter." "That''s great, so my journey won''t be too boring." "But I have to remind you, general. There are also some people who are not so easy to provoke in the alien race of the black earth. If you want to make too much noise, you are afraid that it will do harm to your actions. " Andre changed his posture and said, "besides, it''s a vast land of hundreds of thousands of square kilometers. It has valleys, forests, plateaus and other landforms. I''m curious, how can you find my lamb in such a vast place, and have time for a little entertainment? " Albert said with a smile: "I''ve thought about it. Since your lamb wants to find something in this place, it will inevitably have to contact with other people. In this case, I want to go directly to these so-called holy temples of the alien race. If zero can get help from them, he must get the temple, because without the temple''s permission, he can''t walk freely in this land; If he uses force, it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t come to the holy temple. As long as I control the holy temple, it means that my eyes and ears are everywhere in this land, and I can also find this lamb. " Andre clapped and said, "general, you really surprised me." "I''m not as smart as Caesar, but occasionally I have one or two ideas." Albert said. "Do as you say." Communication''s over. Albert, put away the contact device. He stood up, facing north, in the direction of the temple. Albert said, "it won''t take a few days to get to the temple directly from here. Before that, I''ll find a few villages to kill them, and by the way, I''ll stir up the ferocity of these guys. " Just as a group of ferocious wild wolves have been wandering around the edge of the black earth, the asak village has lit a bunch of bonfires, lighting the whole village as bright as day. On the central challenge arena, a figure flew out. It was an asak. And still standing on the challenge arena, of course, is zero. After this fight, he has more than 90 circles on his body. He is still a little short of completing the battle of the hundred battle warriors. He also has the capital to communicate with the holy temple. Just at the beginning of a new fight, eagles were singing in the sky. Gog looks up at the sky unexpectedly, reaches out his hand and lets a falcon fall on his arm. The Falcon whistled, sent a message and flew. Gog pondered. The priest next to him asked, "is there any new news from the temple?""It''s not the temple, it''s the elder of the black Owl..." Gao Ge said in a deep voice: "he sent a message with an eagle, indicating that he would come here tomorrow to test our human guests." "Oh?" The priest laughed. "It''s getting more and more interesting." Chapter 838 It''s a good player to fight zero. It''s not slow to reach the eighth level of strength. What''s rare is a solid foundation in combat skills. I don''t want to go forward rashly. I''m playing in a methodical way. In the beginning, he used the method of fast guerrilla, and deliberately showed his flaws to attract him. After nothing, he changed his strategy. Since the other side defends like a tortoise shell, then he uses a more fierce attack to disintegrate the other side''s defense. Slide back, charge. A retreat into between, zero action natural flow, people can not find the slightest flaw. But this time, his momentum suddenly changed and he didn''t run fast. But one foot and one foot heavy, step on the ring thumping, like a drum. The assak on the other side finally turned pale. Under his intentional control, zero energy kept colliding and merging, forming an energy storm. The storm is growing and the momentum is rising. The sound of footsteps, like a drum, has already produced the sound of thunder and wind. At this time, it''s too late for him to change his strategy. He will be shocked by the situation. If he changes his strategy at this time, his momentum will be inferior. At that time, it will only lose faster and harder. Up to now, he has to work hard to block the attack. Thinking of this, asak gave a big drink, and a hazy blue flame rose around him, forming an energy shield in front of him. Three shields in a row were put together. They had just finished the defense work, and they were killed to zero. One moment is still three steps away, the next moment has flashed to the front. There is no transition at all, nothing like drilling out of thin air. The fist bounced up, and a straight, flashless punch came forward. As soon as the fist moves, a pale golden energy flame will be pulled out, followed by the second and the third... The energy flame entangles along the arm, and then forms a strong golden light on the zero fist. When the fist hits the assak''s shield, the golden and cyan lights explode. At the beginning of fashion, it was a confrontation, but soon the blue light was pressed by the golden flame. If you carefully observe it. You''ll find that the asak''s energy is evenly distributed, and the zero golden flame is constantly spinning towards the middle. Under the condition of concentration versus dispersion, zero boxing will naturally win more than one. Strong light suddenly appeared, a group of golden light flashed, flame light like waves, rolling diffusion. The asaks who were too close were all rocked up. Gog stood forward and the priest behind the stand in blocked the shock wave. The patriarch just shook and let the shock wave flow from both sides. The asak people around the challenge arena had already made a big impact on this one. By the time they got up, the battle was over. In front of him, the challenge arena started with a zero fist, and there was an inverted triangle gap. This gap, of course, is just a masterpiece of zero hit. Asak, who played zero, was squatting under the challenge arena. He was gasping, but there was no obvious scar on his body. There was a complete silence. "Let''s go, let''s go." The priest pushed Gog away and looked at the scene. Without hesitation, he sounded the trumpet of victory. With the sound of the horn, all the asaks screamed wildly. They look to zero is not respect, but worship, because this seemingly thin human, has won 99 games in a row! By this time, it doesn''t matter whether you lose or win the last fight. Today''s zero, for them, even if they lose the last game, is a real warrior. Of course, the fight must continue and the tradition cannot be changed. Gog jumps into the ring and the asaks are quiet. They held their breath, thinking about how wonderful this last fight would be if Gao Ge was going to do it himself. Looking at the expectant eyes on the stage, Gog said with a bitter smile: "I wish I could fight this last battle myself, but unfortunately, I just received the news from the elder black owl. He will come to our family in person tomorrow to hold a final fight with our human friend. So for today, let''s call it a day. " He said to zero again in human language, and zero was surprised: "is this black owl always "He is a member of the shadow clan and the strongest fighter of the shadow clan." Gog explained: "of course, the hundred battles are held in our family. According to tradition, the challengers must be all of us asaks. So you have the right to refuse. " "No, it''s rare for the elder of the shadow clan to test me personally. This opportunity can''t be wasted." Zero smile. So it was decided, and today''s fight ended with 99 totems. When I got out of the challenge arena, I felt tired with zero physical strength today. This challenge is quite different from the previous one on the western continent. The sea god ordered the captains to rush in that time. Although the number is large, it gives zero a chance to overthrow. However, today''s game is a challenge one by one, even if each fight does not take long, it can play nearly 100 games in a row. Even if the physical can bear, the mental fatigue is more serious. This is also the essence of the asak warriors. They believe that a real warrior must not only have extraordinary strength and fighting skills, but also have the will to win a hundred battles.We can see that zero''s energy and spirit are almost consumed now, and Gog doesn''t disturb him either. After people send him water and food, no one is allowed to disturb zero news. If it wasn''t for the patriarch''s order, the asak men, who have taken zero as their idolatry, would have drunk with him until the dawn. All night long. The next morning, Gog knocked on the door of zero. The patriarch came in with a leather bag, threw it to zero and said, "drinking it is good for your injury and energy recovery." Zero unscrewed the stopper, and a strange fragrance floated from the bottle mouth. He smelled the mouth, even gave birth to a sense of hunger, can not help but ask: "what is this?" "In short, it''s a good thing." Obviously, Gao Ge didn''t want to disclose it. He laughed and the patriarch left. Lift up the leather bag and pour out the contents. It seems to be some very viscous liquid. After a while, some of it was left from the bottle mouth. I caught it with my mouth, and my mouth was full of fragrance. The liquid is also very strange, almost into the mouth. Clearly so sticky appearance, a moment later just like water melt open, along the esophagus flow into zero''s stomach. There was a sense of fullness in his stomach, just a mouthful of liquid, which was comparable to the jerky he ate last night. These liquids are supposed to be the secret food or medicine of asak nationality, which can play the role of rapid recovery. Originally, since the awakening of zero one, the physical strength and spirit have almost recovered, but the energy is still a little bit worse. After a drink of this thing, the lack of energy quickly fill up, has returned to the best state. At noon, Gog left the village. It wasn''t long before I came back with a man in a black robe. When he took off his robe, he was deeply impressed by his long black hair, beautiful appearance and black eyes. If you only look at the appearance, the elder is even a few points younger than zero. His body shape is also inclined to the slim type. He is dressed in a close fitting combat suit made of animal skin and soft armor. Behind him, he carries a pair of silver sticks of different lengths. The stick is carved with extremely beautiful patterns, which are more like works of art than weapons. Gao Ge points to zero one, and the elder of the shadow clan nods, smiles, presses his hand on his chest and bows to salute. Then they left with Gog. They talked as they walked and soon disappeared into the woods. By about 1 pm, the arena had been repaired and was presided over by Gog. The last fight was on schedule. Zero and black owls fight in the ring, looking at each other. The black owl''s face was wearing a cool smile, which was like the white skin that had not been exposed to the sun for many years, just like the superior white jade shining in the strong light of the afternoon. When the priest sounded the trumpet for the beginning of the fight, the black owl was smiling and patted on the back with his hand. Then the two silver sticks jumped up. The elder of the shadow clan grabbed them and whirled them in his hand to form a big and a small silver wheel. "Brave human power, I suggest we use eight levels of power to compete. Otherwise, if we do our best, it will be a war of life and death. " The black owl also uses human language. His voice is as mellow as pearls and jade. His tone fluctuates with a certain sense of music, which makes people feel no aversion to him. Zero head, inhale: "as you wish." "Then let''s start." The black owl was not modest either. He took his long legs and rushed straight to zero. The long stick of the right hand is raised and swept down. It''s a very simple move, but it brings a thunderous roar. The wind of the stick blows on the face, making zero''s cheek painful. The black owl has a pretty face, but when he makes a move, it''s a fierce attack of opening up and closing up, and the three armed forces making changes. Zero exhale open sound, a low drink. The sound was like substance, like a dull bass, which made every assak''s heart tremble slightly. The black owl''s smile was also stiff, but zero kneaded his body and rushed forward. In the face of such a strong attack, instead of avoiding the front, zero adopted the attack to attack. Such a bold posture, attracted all the people below the asak applauded. Chop it out with one palm, center it in the middle of the silver staff, and swing it away. At the same time, he smashed his fist into the middle of the black owl, which made everyone excited. Black owl smile again, another short stick spin, suddenly stuck into zero''s fist. His fist, which was sealed with the body of the stick, only felt that there was a kind of suction on his short stick, which made his fist lose its place and make him feel uncomfortable. Lead the zero fist to the side, and the tip of the short stick moves toward the zero point. The end of the stick is erratic, and I don''t know where it will fall. Compared with the previous long stick situation, it''s obviously the opposite way! Zero flash back, sideslip, like a fish in front of the black owl. Then he came forward and leaned towards the elder of the shadow clan with his shoulder. He brought up the continuous thunder and shock, but he used the method of breaking skillfully with strength. The black owl yelled out, "yes, long and short sticks are used together. The two kinds of sticks, strong and feminine, complement each other, and they are together with zero battle.". At the beginning of the square, they pushed the fighting atmosphere to a higher level ¨¢ o. Under the challenge arena, the asaks couldn''t help themselves. They often cried out for their wonderful moves. Gog looked at the priests and saw the smiles on their faces from each other''s eyes."The black owl is still the same. He always likes to play the game of trial." Gog said with a smile. The priest showed his yellow teeth and said, "our human friends haven''t been serious either. This last fight is really wonderful." Chapter 839 Thank you for your monthly ticket support! It''s updated to 840 today. Let''s finish the thousand chapters A fierce battle. Although the two sides only use level 8 power, the speed and fighting skills of the black owl and the zero two are equal. Even in the war skills, the black owl had to be a little better. His long and short double sticks, one strong and one soft, cooperated with each other to make up for each other''s weaknesses, and there were few flaws to be found. The only thing that he is inferior to zero is his fighting experience and the momentum honed from countless wars. Often zero use of extremely strong, almost both sides of the game, the black owl will always take the defensive. From this we can see that he is a person who cherishes himself very much. No wonder, after all, the black owl is the elder of the shadow clan and has lived in the holy temple for many years. Even if Xiuya waved his troops to attack on that day, he just spoke and issued instructions. He didn''t go to the front line to fight, and there was no need. As the superior of the whole black earth alien race, not to mention the black owls, ordinary shadow soldiers have very few opportunities to participate. His fighting skills and experience are more derived from his talent and his daily competition with his compatriots. Natural talent is excellent, but combat experience is far from zero, a strong man who comes out of the dead. What''s more, zero also integrates Gaia''s experience, which is far from the black owl, a strong man who hides in the greenhouse and grows up by his own talent and innate advantages. In the eyes of zero, the black owl''s fighting skills are impeccable. But his heart and courage were far worse than his fighting skills, and he was not even as big as those asaks who had fought with him before. If the opponent''s rank is under the black owl, the shadow clan elders can win easily with their skills and natural suppression of rank. But once it is the same level of opponents, then sooner or later, the black owl will be defeated in not fierce enough courage. Now if you are on the battlefield, you can let go and fight. I believe I have already killed the elder of the shadow clan. But now the situation is different. Zero has to let go of some opportunities and find another way to defeat the elder. Otherwise, the outcome will be early. A long cry, black owl suddenly double stick and make, dance out two silver round wheel, to zero a quick attack. After pushing zero away, a symbol rose in the eyes of the black owl, and then zero felt that the light around seemed dim. Before he could react, a dark mist rose from around him and the black owl. In a flash, the two were completely wrapped up. "The curtain of darkness?" Gog said in a low voice: "the black owl has finally used his ability..." The priest''s eyes twinkled: "I haven''t heard that the curtain of darkness will be wrapped up with the power itself. Is this a new way to use it?" Gog thinks that the curtain of darkness is one of the regular abilities of the shadow clan. Its function is to confine the target in the curtain, those seemingly thin hazy fog, in fact, almost physical dark elements. In the curtain formed by dark elements, the target will be affected by the negative state such as the decline of visual field and perceptual interference. After the dark curtain is formed, the curtain will continue to shrink towards the middle. If it cannot reach the body and escape before dark elements penetrate into the body, a large number of dark elements will aggregate in the target body and eventually form a big explosion. But now, the black owl''s use of the dark curtain is obviously different from the conventional method. Gog, at least, had never heard that the curtain of darkness would be wrapped up with the liberators. In this way, a black barrier appeared on the challenge arena. The dark curtain not only hid the zero and two people, but also cut off the spectators'' eyes. Assak people began to whisper, and show an impatient expression, they obviously do not like the black owl this way of playing. The curtain is shrinking at a slow rate. In the curtain, however, zero saw the black owl''s two sticks hanging down and didn''t seem to be ready to continue fighting. The curtain is not completely dark. The dark elements like fog can only reduce the light, not completely isolate from the outside world. "Well, now we have some time to talk about it. Don''t worry, in this curtain, our voice will not spread to the outside world. " Black owl way. "I don''t know what elder black owl wants to talk to me about, but don''t you think that the challenge arena is not a place to talk?" "It''s a helpless move, because what I say next doesn''t want to be heard by a third person." The black owl said, "I don''t like beating around the bush. Let''s just say it. I want to work with you. " "Cooperation?" Zero smile: "I would like to hear the details." "The young master of Amanda has told us about your intention. You''re interested in our black God, our seeds and our holy medicine. ''you want to make sure that the Black God has something to do with what you''re looking for. That''s OK. I can take you to Titan hall.''. It is a natural and huge underground space under the holy temple and holy mountain, where our black god is. But you have to promise me a condition Zero asked: "what conditions?""Save my people!" The black owl said decidedly. "Your people?" "Yes, I heard giruthan. The girl who got the seed from their Amanda used the elixir at a critical moment. Although the invaders were repulsed, they were about to turn into wild animals. It''s a hangover from the use of the holy medicine, and it''s irreversible. But you miraculously saved her, which makes me see hope. " The black owl said bitterly: "in fact, our shadow clan has reached a critical moment of life and death." Two years ago, in order to pursue more powerful power, a soldier of the shadow clan broke the rules of the shadow clan and entered Titan hall to get the power of the dark god. What happened in Titan hall is unknown, but the man reappeared in the shadow clan after missing for several months, and then died soon. Shortly after his death, the shadow clan was cursed. Both adults and children had symptoms after taking the holy medicine. This made the black owls at a loss at that time. Seeing that they were all turning into irrational beasts, the black owl could only use one of his special abilities to imprison all these people. The ability, called the dark coffin, can imprison the target and suspend all functions in the body until the ability is released. This was originally a kind of ability to punish the sinners in the clan, but at that time, the black owls had to use it on their own people. So he was the only one left in the movie family, and he was still able to act as usual. Since then, the shadow clan has not got any more seeds and elixirs. For two years in a row, the black owl can only use various excuses to prevaricate in the past. But now it has been three years. If there is no solution, it will be known to other clans sooner or later. Fortunately, at this time, he heard from guillotine that Moni had been cured, so he came here in person. "You''ve done a good job. It''s really the only way for foreigners to get close to the temple without using force. I don''t know what you are looking for, and I don''t care what you will do. I just hope you can save my people. Otherwise, we are going to die out! " Zero frowned and said, "why don''t you make this public? There are so many black earth clans. Maybe there will be a way." "You would say that you don''t know enough about this land." The black owl grinned bitterly: "do you really think that all the clans in this land are united? Young man, you don''t know the history of this land. What I can tell you is that the order of this land is based on blood and bones. There is a saying in every clan that anywhere in the black earth, when you dig three feet, you will see the bones of your ancestors. " "Why do you think the shadow clan is superior to other clans? We rely on the highest level of combat power of this land and the existence of Black God. But our people are rare, and the middle and lower classes have little combat power. We have no soldiers to protect ourselves, so we can only obtain the protection of other clans by means of trade. This is an unavoidable short board for us. Just imagine, if other clans know that I am the only one left in the whole shadow clan, the Black God will no longer provide seeds and holy medicine. The bond that has been established for a long time will be broken. At that time, other clans will swallow us up without transforming our clans into beasts. " "So at this time, you are the one I can trust. Because at least you and I have the capital to trade. " It never occurred to me that the situation in the black earth was so complicated. "You have to decide as soon as possible that the curtain of darkness can''t go on like this, otherwise Gog and they will see the clue." The black owl urged. Zero head, said: "yes, but I have to explain a point in advance. Your clansman developed the symptoms of mania two years ago. I don''t know the extent of the invasion of the disseminator. I need to see it before I have an answer. What I can promise now is to do my best to help you people. " "I know that hope is better than despair." The black owl gave a bitter smile: "now, beat me. You have to be a warrior before you can go back to the holy mountain with me without any trace. " Outside the curtain, Gog frowned and said, "what''s going on inside?" The priest suddenly laughed and said, "maybe that''s why the elder black owl came to our family. Don''t you think it''s the best place for secret talks in this curtain? " "You mean Before the end of the speech, there was a loud noise in the curtain. The curtain suddenly dispersed, and a shadow flew out and fell to the ground outside the challenge arena. Two silver sticks fall on this man''s side, which is the shadow clan''s black owl. The dark elements disappear in a flash, revealing the original face of the challenge arena. On the challenge arena, a figure was still standing. It''s zero! Suddenly, all the asaks cheered. They crowded into the challenge arena, threw the zero high, and loudly called out the name of "hundred battles warrior" in tribal language. The whole village is boiling. At this time, no matter the clan leader or the black owl has been forgotten, the most eye-catching one is zero!Gog picked up the owl and said, "it''s an unexpected contest, isn''t it? Elder black owl. " The black owl seemed unable to understand the Gaoge language with a pun, nodded and said: "this human is really powerful, and he has expressed enough sincerity. Perhaps the temple will consider his request. " He stood up and the owl picked up the stick. He looked in the direction of the challenge arena, then left quietly. Gog looked at his back and said to the priest, "I really hate this guy more and more." The priest said slowly, "when did you like the shadow clan?" Chapter 840 [thanks for big brother Xiang and little pig''s big monthly pass!] A dark red palm is pressed on a piece of gray sandstone, and the palm is covered with plasma. This pressing naturally leaves a clear fingerprint on the limestone. The owner of the palm was a man in a long black windbreaker. His face was hidden deep in his hat. In the shadow of the hat, there were two red spots flashing. The man sniffed something on the limestone like a hound, then lifted his hat to reveal a bare head full of green tendons, which was already a pair of dark, blood red concentric circles forming the pupils of the eyes. He growled like a wild animal from his throat, and then, with both hands and feet, swept across the ground like some kind of reptile. This is a piece of gravel ground which is scorched and heated by the sunlight, but the man in black doesn''t say a word even if his palm is scorched. On the gray ground, a black spot moved rapidly. And behind, it''s a black tide! Albert grinned and strode ahead, followed by nine magic generals and hundreds of magic soldiers. They formed a rolling black wave on the gray surface, and followed the magic soldiers in front to the canyon. This is one of the many canyons in the level 2 area. The difference is that the magic soldiers smell traces of underground rivers passing through the ground here. If there is water, there will be life. Life is concentrated in the source of water, and the alien race in the black earth is no exception. There must be an alien village near the water source. And that''s where Albert''s entertainment is, and he''s looking forward to the wonderful look that the alien people will have when they see his side. Thinking of this, he almost morbidly laughed. Moni''s right, either Albert or Nicholas. They all have one thing in common, which is almost crazy paranoia about something. Albert has a morbid paranoia about killing and blood. Every time he watches life go to death in his own hands, he will have a kind of pleasure. This pleasure is even more intense than the love between men and women. Just like a drug addict, the difference is that what makes Albert addicted is his blood flowing out of his body. But this time he was disappointed. It would be more appropriate for the demon soldier in front to take him to a foreign village, or village ruins. What Albert saw were low bungalows that had been pushed down, sacrificial squares, water wells that were covered with gravel, and even the walls of nearby canyons had a huge human gap. There were black marks of gunfire all over the neighborhood, which made Albert very angry: "damn the parliamentary army, did they get there first? No, this should be the trace left by the previous war, asshole. It''s hard to find a village of foreign people... " "You Albert growled at the magic soldiers: "there must be villages like this nearby. Find them for me!" The magic generals let out a few short whistling to the magic soldiers, and the magic soldiers immediately dispersed. So on the gray earth, a dark flower blooms quietly. Albert walked restlessly through the ruins of the village, occasionally picking through the rubble with his bloodstained broadsword, only to find that the village had been cleaned up. All the corpses, whether alien or human, have been taken away. He doesn''t know whether to landfill or dispose of them in other ways. He didn''t care. Even at this moment, he forgot the task Andre had given him. Time passes between Albert''s roar and the explosion, and the remaining nine demons will not even dare to get close to Albert. They already have good intelligence. They are very clear that if they are close to the commander at this time, they are likely to be killed by him to vent their anger. At this time, a female demon will show an expression of listening, and then say to Albert in intermittent human language: "village, someone..." He pointed in one direction of the sandy land, and Albert finally showed a smile. Before the other magic soldiers came back, Albert went first in the direction pointed out by the Magic general. When he did this, the other generals sent the magic soldiers back. On the gray ground, the black flowers began to change shape. They took Albert as the arrow and merged into a triangular Kuroshio. The village is also located in a long and narrow canyon, which is narrow in front and wide in back. When attacked, the number of enemy soldiers entering the village will be greatly limited. As long as the alien soldiers hold a checkpoint, they will be able to contain the attack of the other side. Naturally, they have the advantage of terrain. But on that day, the village also seemed to be in ruins. But today, the alien retreated into the depths of the black earth and returned to his own village. After the battle between the Parliament and the hall of heroes, the blood cavalry and the army were transferred back, and the different tribes gradually returned from the hinterland of the black earth to their original villages. Those clans, which suffered heavy casualties in the war and were unable to maintain the scale of a village, were merged into some powerful clans. After time''s tempering, these alien races will become branches and continue to multiply in this land. As for Albert''s alien race at present, it has maintained a relatively complete number. Judging from the fact that the damage to the village is not too serious, they should have evacuated in time on that day to avoid the large-scale death of the ethnic people.Most of the ruins have been cleared, and a small square is empty. I don''t know whether it''s the patriarch or the priest. They are carefully placing stone carvings similar to totems on the east side of the square. The appearance of this alien race is very similar to that of the asaks, except that they are shorter on average, with green skin rather than dark skin, only two arms and four legs, which makes them move like flies. After a brief observation, we can see that the level of the soldiers in the alien race is only about level 5. One of them, a soldier of seven ranks, seems to be the leader of the village guard. The leader is roaring, asking the guards and the people to carry away the debris from the ruins. Others, on the other hand, brought in huge rocks that had not yet been polished. Judging from the integrity of the stone, it seems that it will be used for buildings such as walls. There are about 20 other soldiers around the village, who act as sentinels. Obviously, the village is being rebuilt. But Albert doesn''t think it''s necessary because he''s here! An alien soldier was wandering on the side of the mountain when a stone rolled down from above. He subconsciously looked up, and saw a figure like a hill, and the sharp knife light brought down by that figure. At that moment, the whole world was left with nothing but the light of the spatula. Then the world was divided into two parts. On the verge of death, the soldier made a half howling sound from his mouth, and the whole person was divided into two parts, spilling blood on the ground. "Gee." Albert was slightly surprised that this alien race was just a fifth level soldier. With a knife from him, he was able to sound a warning before he died. The vitality of the alien race was really strong. But that doesn''t change much. Albert already knew that. The howling attracted the attention of the leader of the guard and the alien patriarch who was arranging totems in the square. The head of the guard''s eyes were wide and round. The magic soldiers were falling down from both sides of the mountain like a black waterfall. The soldiers on guard below were unable to resist the tide and were immediately submerged in the black waves. The leader picked up two strange shaped axes and pointed to the direction of the devil''s Queen, so that he would first leap like a flying horse. The foreign soldiers rushed to the Kuroshio, but the whole village had only a few hundred people, only one third of the total population. And the magic soldiers that Albert brought are almost equal to the population of the village. In this way, the soldiers can only build a weak dike before the tide, and they are in danger of collapse at any time. The leader of the guard was very brave. His two axes flew down, and the heads of the magic soldiers immediately flew up. Under his leadership, the alien soldiers guard the dike to the death, so that the people who have no fighting ability behind can evacuate. Albert laughed, reached out to push away the magic soldier in front of him, and ran straight to the head of the guard. Seeing that Albert was coming, the leader was not afraid at all. Instead, he showed his joy and jumped on him. Two figures crisscross the moment, a large amount of blood such as waves. The alien leader was cut in two by Albert, and then the corpse was torn to pieces by the demon soldiers who came up to kill him, and then he was thrown into his mouth to chew. Seeing this scene, the alien soldiers were very angry. Unfortunately, in this unequal battle, will can not control the situation. A massacre! After killing two more foreign soldiers, Albert rushed into the square. The dyke has collapsed, the defense line of the soldiers has been infiltrated by the magic soldiers, and has been invaded into several sections. They fight for each other. It''s only a matter of time before they are killed. To Albert''s surprise, the character who seemed to be the patriarch didn''t leave the square. He looked at Albert angrily and yelled in human language, "butcher, who are you?" "Come and kill your men!" Albert came forward laughing. "You may be dead, too!" The patriarch yells, the skin color turns from green to red, and the fire element suddenly boils in this space. The alien patriarch raised his hand to Albert. The red flame of the fingertip blooms, and the light beam which is surrounded by several red light bands instantly blows to Albert. "Hot rays?" Albert was surprised that this is the high-level ability of fire system corresponding to frost ray. This humble alien is still called eighth level! Naturally, hot rays can''t help Albert. At one stroke, the broadsword''s surface refracted away the hot rays, leaving only a red spot on the blade. But he still blocked Albert. In this spare time, the clan leader released two fireballs into the enchanted army group, and he was born in the black tide to blow out two blanks. It''s just a blank that is not easy to blow up, but it is soon filled by the Kuroshio behind. "Damn it." Albert drags his knife, and the blade makes a deep mark on the ground. However, he rushed to the clan leader, but the clan leader did not move. He only took this opportunity to release a burst fireball again, and then he yelled and hit Albert. In a violent explosion, the clan leader finally chose to explode himself. The exploding fireball formed a terrible shock wave, which shattered the totem and knocked the magic soldiers who had come to the edge of the square. After releasing all the heat, the flame shrank back and turned into a thick black red smoke rising from the canyon."Damn it A man came out of the smoke, and Albert was on fire, but when his power rose, he put out the flame. Looking at the other end of the canyon, there are already many foreigners who have fled. But over there, Albert has left dozens of magic soldiers, which are enough to surprise these aliens. But I didn''t expect to run into a patriarch who has the ability of elements. The other side also resolutely chose to explode himself, which made Albert''s entertainment program not very pleasant. Outside the canyon, there was a scream. The evacuees had already met the most ferocious beast. It''s going to be another blood feast. Albert doesn''t want to miss it. He drags his knife away. On the gray earth, a red patch is so shocking that several falcons pass through the air. Even if they want to ignore it, they can''t do it. Chapter 841 [today is Sunday, take the children out to play. So today we made a five thousand word chapter, which is even more important. Please forgive me for resuming two shifts tomorrow When the faint explosion sounded in the distance, several people in the Agatha village looked at the village where Albert had killed them almost at the same time. Among them, zero is the fastest. Almost before the explosion appeared, he felt something. When he looked in that direction, the explosion started. Then there were the black owl and Gog, and their reactions were almost the same. This also surprised zero micro. It''s normal for the black owls to react quickly. Just by looking at their combat style, we can see that they have a very keen perception of this. However, Gao Ge is a tough guy. It''s rare for him to be so sensitive in perception. It only shows that the assak patriarch is a man of thick and thin. But now, the explosion is even more worrying. What is going on? This is almost a problem that lies in the minds of the three people. The sound of the Falcon sounded soon after. Looking over the village, several falcons raised by the asaks came to their heads. Then they hover according to certain rules, and their flight trajectory is obviously expressing something. Unfortunately, the only people who can understand the eagle language are the asaks. Gog changed his face and said, "a village has been attacked. I have to go and have a look." The black owl was not happy and said, "but we are going to the temple. This young man will make a request to the temple, and all the elders need to be in place." Gao Ge was just about to answer, but zero took over and said, "I also want to have a look. My people are still on the edge of level 2." "Human beings, don''t you think we should fulfill our agreement first?" The voice of the black owl suddenly rings out in zero''s mind. The elder of the shadow clan is also a master of perception domain. Zero calmly responded with a spiritual Rainbow Bridge: "the agreement is very important, but I will not abandon my companion because of an agreement, especially when such an unknown situation occurs." Without giving the black owl a chance to oppose, they beat Gao Ge and went out of the village. The black owl''s face did not change, but he followed. At the entrance of the village, the asaks are ready to go. One of them is Gog''s son, who is riding on a giant wolf, and Dima, who is defeated by zero. Gog said, "you go first, and we''ll be there later." Dima nodded and screamed. There are more than 20 wolves riding out, like the wind away. "Their zombies are specially trained and very fast. They are our special horses for asak scouts." Gog gave them a little explanation. At this time, some people brought his big white wolf, and also gave zero and black owl a wolf ride. The black wolf that Gog used before he beat zero said with a smile: "this guy is bad tempered, because he is very bad tempered. Even its previous owner, it is difficult to tame it, did not expect that you can completely let it obey the first time. After that, it will be yours. " On the black wolf''s buttock, the black wolf angrily made a dissatisfied voice towards Gog. But when he came to zero, he put out his big tongue and licked it on his face. Zero some embarrassment, to the black wolf lick, the whole face immediately covered with saliva. However, he still likes this guy. The structure of the zodiac wolf is obviously changed, so that people don''t feel bumpy when riding on it. And its speed is not slow, and it can reach a constant speed of about 100 km. Plus it''s biology. Naturally, there''s no problem with fuel consumption. The only problem is that these guys are terrible. Zero to black wolf back virtual press, black wolf fell down, let him ride on himself. Zero patted its head and said, "since it was given to me, I''d better change its name. This guy runs like the wind and is as fierce as fire. In the future, you will be called gale. " Black wolf intelligence is not low, seems to like zero to give himself the new name, happy to look up to the sky issued a wolf roar. Zero legs a clip, said: "go, gale. Can you keep up with those people in front of you? " From the nostrils of two groups of hot air, the strong wind roared, rushed forward, then with zero to chase the assak scouts. Gog smiles and looks at the black owl. The black owl pats the wolf he has sent him and shakes his head and says, "I don''t need a mount." With that, the figure moved forward and flickered ten meters away. Gao Ge shrugged his shoulders and said to the White Wolf, "catch up, silver. Don''t lose to bad temper. No, it''s called gale now White Wolf low roar, four claws fly away in the forest. Behind Gog, one by one, the asaks, carrying their special bows and arrows, rode out of the village on wolves. They scattered and surged through the woods. The asak village is not far from the edge of the forest, which was recently moved to the new village to help monitor human movements. So not long after, zero only felt a light in front of his eyes and ran out of the forest. In front is the gray sandstone zone of level 2 area, and the asak scouts in the distance have become several black spots. But whether it''s the wolf''s paw print or the smell, it''s enough for the gale to catch up.The black wolf looked at his companion in the distance and spewed hot air from his nostrils. He sped up and sped up. The strong wind is constantly hitting head-on, which makes zero feel like driving a motorcycle. He couldn''t help sticking forward on Gale''s body and patting wolf''s head from time to time to show encouragement. Gale like a stimulant, spread four claws, like a Black Whirlwind chasing the scouts, but a few breathing efforts, zero can already see Dima''s figure. Behind zero is Gog and his people. Such a team, Wula, is nearly kilometers long, swimming along the border of level 2 and level 3 areas to the West. After several chasms in the canyon, the scouts finally took a big turn and crashed into the sandstone area. Zero followed, gale has followed the scouts'' ass, which makes the black wolf a little proud. He also looks back at zero from time to time, just like a proud child. Zero, angry and funny, can only reach out on the head of the gale. So the black wolf became more excited, and even interposed into the scouts'' team. The wolves specially trained for scouts were not satisfied with this and glared at the strong wind. Gale is not afraid at all, but also with a low roar, a face to pick things up. The journey ended when several giant wolves glared at each other. When the scouts stopped, they had reached the outside of a canyon. There was a flash of anger in zero''s eyes. When he looked at the other scouts, including Dima, the eyes of all the agassans were bursting with fire. In front of them, just at the entrance of the canyon, a corpse mountain was built. Yes, it''s a hill made of corpses. Among these corpses, there were not only soldiers, but also old people and children. Their bodies were not completely broken. Some of them had only one head left. It was like being bitten by wild animals. In other words, the people who slaughtered the village also ate some of the alien corpses. This is a heinous behavior! Under the corpse mountain, the blood has seeped into the sandstone below, making the gray ground stained with a layer of dark red color. Red so dazzling, like a fire, burning in everyone''s heart. Behind came the sound of a wolf running, and Gog and the other asaks arrived. As soon as they stopped, the black owl naturally appeared among the asaks, and came forward with Gog to see the corpse mountain. Gog''s four arms were clenched with fists. A moment later, outside the desolate Canyon, the patriarch roared angrily: "no matter who they are, the blood debt must be paid with blood!" Assak responded. Led by Dima, the asaks are cleaning up the corpse mountain outside. The bodies were cleared out one by one, and they were buried in the graves one by one. Most of these bodies are incomplete. The most severely damaged one is the child''s body, while the more complete one is the old man. It can be seen that the perpetrators focused on food. As for soldiers, most of them are war wounds. After the bodies are buried, the asaks will press some gray rocks near the canyon onto these graves as tombstones for the victims. When tombs appeared outside the canyon, zero and Gog came to the canyon. This alien village in the canyon is full of blood and the rich blood floating in the village. In the square of the village, there are traces after the big explosion, where the reaction of fire elements remains. That should be the result of the self explosion of a person with fire ability. There are no corpses in the village. All the corpses of the exterminated alien are outside the canyon. But it is impossible for the attacker to leave no trace. If there is no body, it only means that the body has been taken away by the murderer. While Gog and the black owl were looking at the scene, a float appeared in zero''s left eye, which was a sign of the activation of the "Retrospection" ability of God''s left eye. This ability can''t be traced back to what happened in the past. It needs some kind of media to work. There is no limit to the types of media. The only limit is that it must be related to the past that zero has to trace back to, otherwise it will not work. Last time he used this ability to trace back to Moni''s past, using Moni''s blood as a medium. This time, it''s the element of fire left in the canyon. These elements, which have not been completely dissipated, will faithfully record what their users see before they die. So in the left eye of zero, some pictures gradually appeared. He saw some people in black leaping down the canyon like waterfalls, then converging into a black wave, beating the weak defense line of the alien race. Then a man with red skin ran towards him. He grinned grimly and strode to the corner with a broadsword. Even if it''s just the picture recorded by the fire element, the murderous air on the man is still strong and chilly. But compared to the man with a broadsword, those in black are more noticeable. He gives a command, the brain immediately stops the picture, and then zooms in on one of the pictures. It''s a man in black who''s jumping on an alien soldier and biting wildly. Many people in black are wearing hats, but this man''s hat is raised because of the action, which shows a bald head covered with green tendons.It was the man''s eyes that attracted zero attention. It was a pair of dark eyes, several red rings formed part of the pupil. These eyes evoke the memory of zero. He still clearly remembers that Hans, who destroyed the z7 base that day, had such eyes. Disorder! With a dignified expression, the disordered people came to the black earth, and it seems that there are still a lot of them, which is equal to an army. And the man with a broadsword and a strong murderer is the leader. Where does such an army come from? Outside the canyon, there was the sound of the asak, and I didn''t know what was going on. Zero looked at Gao Ge, who had pulled back out of the valley. Zero and the owl came out, and there was a team of people and asaks on the island. In front of the team were Kim and Alice. Gog recognized them as zero. At present, zero is a hundred battle warrior recognized by the whole black land alien race, and has the qualification to go to the holy temple. Even if they don''t find Alice, Gog is going to pick them up. Now save the trouble, make a gesture, asak''s soldiers get out of the way, let the team join zero. "I''m relieved to see you still alive." Jin Yifu said in a dignified manner. Alice took a bad look at him, pulled Kim away and said, "we came here as soon as we heard the explosion. It seems that something terrible has happened here." She looked around at the unclean corpse mountain and the numerous tombs. "It''s terrible. A village was slaughtered." "It''s very similar to Milu Town, zero. Some people are coming for us." Alice said to get out of the way. Behind her, Moni waved to zero with a pale face. "Moni?" "What''s the matter?" she said In a clearing outside the canyon, a few wolves swam nearby and cast hostile eyes at the giant shield guards. These biological weapons give them a sense of crisis like meeting natural enemies. However, the gale languidly found a cool place to lie down, and even a sharp blade Hunter passed over its head, so the gale could not be seen. In the nearby open space, Moni repeated what happened in Milu town to a few people. This army, suspected to be from asmo, has carried out two massacres in just a few days. No matter what the dark Council thinks about the fall of Milu Town, Gog alone will not allow such a demon army to roam the black land. Alice, they inferred from the coincidence of time that these people were coming for them. But now, after they entered the black land, they slaughtered another village, which is a little puzzling. But in any case, the existence of such a dangerous army on the black earth is a hidden danger after all. Especially the foreign people like Gog, who knows which village this army will slaughter next time. After listening to Moni''s story, Gog said to the black owl, "it seems that I can''t go back to the temple for the time being. Take my Keepsake with you. If you need to vote, vote for me. " The black owl nodded, but he said, "no, the trip to the temple must be put off." "What are you talking about? You can leave it to Gog." The black owl finally said. From the attitude of the elder of the shadow clan, Gao Ge sees something and shows a puzzled expression. The black owl also knew that he had made a slip of words. He said quickly: "the elders of the holy temple have no time to wait for you. If you don''t look at the status of the hundred battle warriors, you don''t even have the qualification to attend. " He said, "I know, but since this group may have come from asmo, I need to find out. What''s more, the enemies who killed this village are not ordinary creatures. They are monsters called disorderers. These monsters are hard to kill, and their leaders have at least the level of level 10. " "Ten steps?" The black owl finally wrinkled his brows. He knew very well that Gao Ge and most of the clan leaders had only nine ranks. Indeed, to pursue a dangerous army led by the top ten with such strength. Maybe the asaks, who are known as the king of the jungle, will fall here. It''s just Zero saw his mind, so he said with his mental strength: "don''t worry, I will do what I promised you. It''s just a matter of time. Your people have been waiting for two years, and it''s not so bad, is it? " In the end, the black owl agreed. He lowered his head and looked surprised. It''s just that he has outstanding skills in zero combat. It''s shocking for him that a strong fighter can use the ability of spiritual Hongqiao. It''s not that there are no interdisciplinary talents, it''s just rare, and it''s hard to develop to a higher level like zero. The black owl suddenly found that he could not see through the human more and more. "We found that after the explosion, Yeliu had come first. She''s not here now. She may be following each other. " Alice added.Zero sink voice way: "night Ryukyu is sneak and track of master, should be able to find each other''s trace." However, Gog showed his disapproval. While cleaning up the body, some of the Marquis had already tracked down the murderer. These people are experts in this field, until now there is no news, Gao Ge does not think that a person under zero can be better than his team? As soon as this idea floated, I saw zero looking up behind him, and then a smile appeared on his face. Then there was the black owl, and the heads of several hunting teams in the village, their faces changed slightly. Gog just turned his head, but saw a beautiful, but expressionless girl standing behind him. If he didn''t see it with his own eyes, otherwise he couldn''t feel the girl''s breath just by perception. That is to say, if the breath lock is used to sense, the girl will be as if she does not exist. A high-level killer? Gog is moved by this idea, which can make him feel no breath. It shows that this girl, at least, is on the same level with him! Yeliu crossed the crowd and came to zero. He said in a calm voice: "I found them." Suddenly, Gao Ge and others stood up. Chapter 842 [thanks to brother Xiang, tobacco killer and nibelun for their support!] Yeliu draws a simple topographic map on the rock floor with her fingers. Although she draws easily, all the people on the scene are bright and powerful. Especially Gog and the black owl, they know that although this sandy land has a word of sand, the ground is not sand. I don''t know how much wind and rain it took for those gray rocks to form such a shape. Those fragile structures in the rock have been washed away as time goes by, and the rest are as hard as iron. Yeryu used her white fingertip to draw the terrain in a corner of the third level area like painting on the sand. "Well, this is three goddess mountain." Gog looked at the owl and said. "Three goddess mountain?" Zero look up, a face waiting for the following expression. Black owl in Yeliu with a simple stroke, outlined the three peaks and adjacent to each other on the figure, said gently: "these three peaks, the mountain is slender, just like a woman. There is a clan at the foot of the mountain. They worship these three mountains. The three peaks had no names, but later they were called the three goddesses. " "Every clan has its own idols, such as Gog, they worship their ancestors, so their totem is the spirit of their ancestors. What we worship is the God of darkness, and the totem is a rising mist. " The black owl added some alien habits. Zero point, the black earth and the West tundra are alien habitats. But in the same continent, the two regions developed different civilizations. The alien in the black land mostly stayed in the tribal stage, while the alien in the Western tundra formed the concept of nation. As for which of the two civilizations is better, it is not even clear. Yeliu continued: "I followed them all the way here. There is a river here. They rest here." She also drew three simple figures on the open space. The first can be seen as a tall man, the second is some kind of alien monster, and the last is a smaller human figure. Yeliu is the tall man who said: "these people can be divided into three levels. This is their leader, the only one who looks like a human. This person is very dangerous. He almost found me several times, but it''s not by means of perception, it''s more like intuition. He is at least a master of level 10, maybe even level 11. " "Then there are these monsters. Yes, they are human like monsters. It looks more like biological weapons, biological weapons with eight levels of strength. " Yeliu''s finger fell on the second figure: "these monsters are in the second class. According to my observation, they can command the last and the largest number of guys." Moving his finger to the third figure, Yeliu said: "these guys are basically the same as human beings, but their height, strength and even appearance are almost the same. I suspect that they are also a kind of biological weapons. They have the largest number, at least about 300 people. The average strength is about four to five levels, and there is a very significant feature, their recovery ability is very outstanding "When I followed them to the area, at least 20 of them were seriously injured. But in just a few minutes, they recovered half of their injuries. At this rate, the injury will heal as soon as night. In other words, if they are not killed at the first time, their combat power will hardly be reduced. " "It''s normal that they are all disordered," he said. One of the most obvious characteristics of the disordered is speeding regeneration, so to deal with this kind of monster, you need to kill it. " He nodded his forehead and said, "hit them in the head, blow them up, and they''re dead." "It sounds more tricky than a corpse." Said the next king. Haiwei frowned, looked at her fists and said, "blow up their heads. It''s not dirty." Naturally, no one cares about this small complaint. What worries them more is that there is a leader of the 10th or even 11th rank among these killers, which is not easy to handle. Gog pondered: "in terms of their strength, it''s not something we asak can eat. We have to inform other clans to help." "The only people nearest here are Amanda, blackhammer and storm. I''m the fastest. Let me inform them and gather forces near the three Goddess Peak. But the question is, how long will they stay? " Whispered the owl. Zero stood up: "they will stay for a long time." "What do you want to do?" Gog asked, looking up. "I''m going to draw their leader away, so that the disorder forces will stay in this area." "But the other party may be level 11, you..." the black owl worried. Of course, what he worried about was not zero himself, but the transaction between them.Zero patted the gun behind him and said: "when this rifle is set to sniper mode, its range can reach about 1500 meters. These guys don''t have long-range weapons. I''ll play with them with this gun. " The black owl shook his head and said, "it''s only a joke to use a sniper gun to deal with a strong man above level 10." "No..." zero smile, the muzzle of the gun toward the night Ryukyu painting that shaped like graphics point: "I want to greet this kind of thing, these eight level monsters obviously act as the role of commander. If they die more, their leader will not be able to sit still. Level 3 area is so big, and it is separated by more than 1000 meters in advance, with my speed and ability. Even if you don''t win, you can still escape. " "While I lead the other party''s high level away, you can wipe out these monsters." Zero said to Gog, "I need a guide." "Let Dima take you." Gog patted him on the shoulder: "please be careful." A moment later, zero rode on the gale and left the canyon with Dima. Yeliu and others integrated with the asak people, and the black owl left soon, but informed several clans that were closer to them. But no matter how close they are, these clans are in level 4. Each level of the region is equivalent to hundreds of kilometers across the road. Even the fastest of the asaks, it will take at least nightfall to reach level Four. But Gog knew that the shadow clan was born with an advantage in speed, and the black owl had a special ability in movement. Otherwise, with a distance of nearly 2000 kilometers from the holy mountain to their village of asak, how could the black owl arrive in just two days. But the speed of the black owl is fast, and other clans don''t have this advantage. From assembling troops to rushing to the gathering place, we can launch an attack as soon as tomorrow. This time usually seems nothing, but the thought that zero would have to deal with the other party''s high-level for such a long time makes Gao Ge worried. Towards noon, Dima took zero to the area marked by Yeliu, but the forest was surprisingly quiet. When the two grope to the disordered army stationed in the riverside army, found that there is no one in the open space. "They moved." Dima clenched her fist and hit an old tree nearby. Zero looked at the residual water on the ground, as if they waded across the river. If the water is not dry, it should not go far. Just when I thought about it, there was an explosion not far away, and then there was a cry of killing and screaming from the wind. Dima''s eyes were cold and said, "Damn, they went to attack the neru." "The neru are the clans living at the foot of the three goddess mountain." Dima added. Zero point head, said: "I follow past to see, you go back, tell the situation here Gaoge patriarch." Although Dima also wants to go with him, he knows that the situation here has changed. He really needs someone to go back to deliver the message. There was only one wolf in his seat, and he turned around and ran back. Zero then patted the gale, the black wolf roared and rushed straight to the river. One man and one wolf waded across the river, then followed the traces left by the disordered army and went in the direction of killing. The village of the neru people is at the foot of the three goddess mountain. The village is like a Shanzhai, surrounded by a row of sharpened wooden piles, forming a wall of the Shanzhai. There are two watchtowers on both sides of the gate of the stockade, which can be seen hundreds of meters away. Both sides of the village are close to the mountain wall. The lowest peak of Goddess mountain is hundreds of meters high, which is a natural shield, so that the village does not have to worry about being attacked from both sides. The only way to enter the village is to attack from the gate. The neru people are not particularly powerful clans, but they also have more than 200 soldiers. There were not many people, but even when the blood cavalry entered the level 3 area before, it was because of these 200 people and the special conditions of the forest that they stayed under the attack of a blood cavalry unit for a day and a night. Until the asaks reinforced and the bloody cavalry retreated, the village of the neru did not fall. Today, however, is an exception. By the time zero arrived, the voice of the village was very weak, only the sound of the fire burning wood. From a distance, he saw a large gap in the external wall of the village, which seemed to have been broken from the outside. This allows zero nature to sketch in his mind the posture of Albert dragging a knife to break the wall. Let alone Albert, even he can easily break a hole in the wooden wall. For the high-level strong, such defensive measures have no effect at all. Once the disorderly army enters the village, what will happen can be expected. Jump out of the wind and stop your killing. He patted the black wolf, a little farther away. Gale will, turn away. Zero, with his gun on his back, looks around, and then selects a hidden platform on the left side of the mountain, where his sniper position will be. In the village, the killing is over. Albert is sitting on the bodies of several neru people. These people can be said to be good hands in the family, but each one is a knife thing. A broadsword with a long handle was placed beside him, dripping with blood. Like a fierce beast drinking enough blood, broadsword floats a layer of blood light in the sky.This time, Albert lost more than 20 magic soldiers, who were chopped into meat sauce by the neru soldiers. Even if the magic soldier''s recovery ability is very high, it is obvious that he will not be able to recover under this kind of injury. But for Albert, the impairment is still acceptable. But after killing two villages in a row, he knew it was time to get down to business. After all, slaughtering these alien people is only incidental entertainment. His just purpose of coming to the black earth is not to be a butcher. Chapter 843 The houses of the neru people are tall wooden buildings, but now most of them have collapsed, which is the masterpiece of Albert and several magic generals. As soon as they entered the village, they ignored the ordinary soldiers and directly attacked these high-rise buildings and collapsed them. The attack was so sudden and fierce that many of the neru people had no time to escape. Many of them were crushed to death under the ruins, and some of them did not die immediately. But this situation was even worse. The magic soldiers turned over the broken trees and captured some of the surviving neru people inside. In this disorderly army, class is also very obvious. The living neru people are enjoyed by the magic generals, while the magic soldiers can enjoy the living things in addition to fighting. Now, we have to nibble at the bodies. The whole village has become hell. A young boy of the Nilu nationality yelled in horror. His right leg was crushed by a beam. You can see a bone sticking out of his skin. He still insisted on one foot to jump away, only to find that the first tentacle wrapped around his waist and then carried him over. Behind is a fat man, fat, with a smile on his face. But in the chest, there is a huge mouth with inverted teeth. Just now, it was this huge mouth that put a woman of the neru nationality directly into it. Now, such bad luck will come to the young people. The shrieking voice of the youth of the Nilu nationality is undoubtedly the best accompaniment, and the fat man''s smile is even stronger. Looking at these magic soldiers from a distance, Albert just showed a cruel smile on his face, but he didn''t mean to stop him. When the young man''s head was about to be stuffed into the mouth, Albert suddenly felt a sense of danger in his heart. Before he could find out where the danger came from, he saw a light golden thread flickering in the air, then the fat man froze, and then his head with a burst of golden flame turned into pieces! The sudden attack even made the nearby magic soldiers and generals have no time to respond. Then on the mountain wall behind the village, the unique sound of sniper equipment was heard. "Damn, it''s a sniper?" Albert jumped up, but he didn''t know when the foreign race would start to develop sniper. But it''s not just a sniper bomb that directly kills the Magic general, but the energy storm attached to the sniper bomb! Albert this drink, magic soldiers and magic will stop eating action. They look around suspiciously. These biological weapons are better at frontal attack, but they don''t want to find the sniper. So this task falls to Albert. Unfortunately, the sanctioner is not good at this field. Now he misses Nicholas very much. If the guy in the perception domain is here, no sniper will play hide and seek with him. Of course, Albert didn''t know that Nicholas had suffered from zero. But there is no way to do it. After all, there are few snipers at level 10. Another shot. This time, he was a magic general with a female appearance and was also shot in the forehead. The Magic general was looking for a sniper when a small hole appeared on his forehead and a golden flame shot from the bullet hole. And then the whole head exploded? With a burst of energy, the devil falls the dead body to the ground, and then a dense mass of bone spurs emerge from his body, but it instinctively starts the defense mechanism before he dies. Unfortunately, there was a serious delay. "Asshole! Asshole Albert couldn''t help yelling. It''s OK to die one or two magic generals. Anyway, Andre gave him an extremely high index of casualties this time. As long as he can complete the task, all the disordered people will die. But now the problem is that the damned and despicable sniper slapped him in the face when he brought down the devil. As Albert roared, the sniper gun went off several times. Every time the gun blows, one of the magic soldiers will be shot. But the sniper doesn''t infuse energy when dealing with ordinary magic soldiers. He just uses ordinary sniper bullets. However, under the strong kinetic energy, the power of magic soldiers is far less than that of magic generals. After a magic soldier was shot, his head was removed, and all of them were killed. "Go and cover, you fools, don''t disgrace me again!" Albert yelled. The other demons could barely understand him and yelled at the magic soldiers. But the high-rise buildings in the village were all collapsed by them, and there were not many left that could be used as a cover. The most obvious is the two sentry towers near the gate. The bottom of the sentry tower is a good hiding place. The problem is that there are so many people. How can two sentry towers be enough. The generals were the first to sweep towards the tower, and the magic soldiers followed them out of instinct. In the process, a few magic soldiers were shot and fell to the ground, which made Albert''s brow jump. The sniper was so cunning that he almost changed his place with one shot, so the shots seemed to ring in all directions. From the first shot to now, almost every ten seconds there will be a gunshot, shooting frequency is very stable. This shows that this is a strong sniper, and its own strength level is not low. Albert''s broadsword squeaked in his hand. He was trying to find the sniper''s position, and then he returned.Under the watchtower on the left, a multi eyed devil will carefully stretch out his hands with eyes on his head, shoulders, chest and palm. These eyes can not only shoot energy beams to kill enemies, but also be used for reconnaissance. He hid in the tower and did not dare to come out, but stretched out his hands, intending to observe the situation nearby with the eyes of his palm. Unexpectedly, this action provoked a fatal attack on him. As soon as the demon general reached out his hand, a sniper shot came through the wooden wall of the sentry tower and was deeply nailed into his head. Magic will only feel a heat expansion in his head, and then he doesn''t know anything. The golden energy storm burst, burst its head, splashed blood and other things all over the ground, and even landed on some magic soldiers nearby. The Magic general fell down, and the magic soldiers around him suddenly swarmed on, frantically eating the corpse. The sound of the sniper gun rang out. This time, Albert finally grasped the position of the sniper. He growled, and the broadsword was full of blood. As Albert cuts through the void, a scarlet light comes out of the blade. This light band stretches a hundred meters suddenly, then it is unsustainable, and gradually dim and disappear. Albert stomped his feet angrily. He was not good at medium and long-range attack at all. It was the best he could do that he could blow out his own energy 100 meters away to hurt the enemy. Unfortunately, his opponent is a sniper expert, and the sniper is usually at least six or seven hundred meters away from the target. be beyond one ''s grasp! Ten seconds later, another shot. When he saw the golden glow of energy, the veins on Albert''s head kept jumping. This sniper will not waste his strength on ordinary magic soldiers. The appearance of golden flame indicates that another Magic general has fallen. From the beginning of the attack on Milu town to the moment of liantu''s two alien villages. Albert''s loss can be said to be painless, except that in Milu Town, a demon was killed, and everything went well. But in less than two minutes, he lost four magic generals and got some magic soldiers. Only one person, one gun, is responsible for all this, and the proportion of war damage is large enough to make any commander feel ashamed to death. After the shot, a figure appeared on the gray rock. They were five or six hundred meters apart, and Albert squinted. It was a human, wearing a dark tactical suit, covered with tactical kits, and the muzzle of the sniper gun was still smoking. After pointing at Albert with the muzzle of a gun, as if provocative, the man turned back down the hill. "You wait for me here!" Albert roared and ran straight in that direction. Whatever you encounter, whether it''s rocks, trees, ruins of buildings, or the outer walls of the village. Albert is like an angry man tank, running over an obstacle or smashing it apart. All the way, there were several dramas, and Albert had left the village. Through a dense forest, came to the foot of the mountain, but saw the man like a monkey in the mountain protruding place longitudinal flying across, far away from him. Albert a grim smile, he has decided to catch up with this hateful sniper anyway, and then break his hands and feet, and then catch back to the devil. After hearing a roaring noise, I turned back to see that many towering trees were easily put down by Albert. It was very powerful, but it seemed ridiculous to zero. Albert''s move is undoubtedly to create psychological pressure on him. But after so many battles, how could zero mind be destroyed by such a small means. He took advantage of the force to jump up, a few rolled, like leaves gently fell to the ground. At the tip of one''s foot, the man has slipped ten meters. Zero''s movements are extremely light and flexible. He stretches his arms from time to time, but he uses such movements to let his body slide in mid air for a short time, so as to save energy to the greatest extent. He had intended to draw Albert away, and since he wanted to, it would be far enough. Even if you find your troops attacked, you can''t rush back to reinforce them immediately. But in order not to let Albert lose himself, zero has to leave some traces on purpose. For example, some footprints hidden in the ground, or appearing at the end of Albert''s line of sight from time to time, zero used himself as bait to lead Albert, the fierce shark, away from the forest where the neru people live. They were chasing each other in the dense primeval forest. One hour, two hours... Time just passed under their feet. Albert almost didn''t believe his eyes. From the beginning of the chase to now, the sniper didn''t stop to have a rest at all. At the beginning, Albert also wanted to use his energy and physical strength to kill each other. But now it seems that they are not inferior to him at all in these two aspects. More than three hours later, they have run more than 200 kilometers, and Albert has even forgotten the way back. But now, he also forgot these, just numbly chasing the figure in front of him. After four hours and 15 minutes, Albert chased each other into a canyon. Here, the two mountains are as high as Ren. Looking up at the sky, there is only a crack left. The canyon is deep and cool. There are many stalagmites in the valley, and the terrain is complex. Albert knew that this was the battlefield the sniper had chosen for himself. This kind of complex terrain is good for each other''s expertise, but Albert is not afraid.As long as the other side is willing to fight, he will have a chance to kill this hateful monkey! Chapter 844 It''s dusk. The sky light before the dark night, in the gap of the sky above the canyon, converges into a red band of light. The canyon is narrow at the top and wide at the bottom, forming a triangular space. The bottom is quite spacious, but the stalagmites are staggered and there are ferns such as shrubs, which makes the environment in the valley a little complicated. Moreover, the mountain walls on both sides are uneven. Looking through the dim light, all the places where Albert Muli could reach were potholes. The temperature in the canyon is relatively low. As soon as the hot air from outside enters the valley, it converges with the low-temperature air, forming a feeling similar to that of tropical jungle. This made Albert, who was already in a bad mood, feel even more agitated. After the sniper entered the canyon, there was no other movement. Obviously, the other side intends to take advantage of this special environment to compete with himself, which is exactly what Albert wants. That guy is so good at running. If it wasn''t for Albert''s excellent physical ability, he couldn''t have followed here. He would have been lost on the way. "Hey, coward. I know you''re here. Get out of here. Don''t hide and shoot like a woman. " Albert''s roar pierced through the golden cleft stone and reverberated in the canyon, making the canyon buzzing. It''s not a joke to let a sniper confront others head-on with a smile from the zero hiding behind a cave. He naturally ignored, quietly put the sniper gun on the ground, and then adjusted the muzzle to Albert''s side. There is no direct aim, because the master at Albert''s level, even if he is not proficient in perception, is much sharper than the ordinary ability. If you aim directly at Albert, it will cause his reaction. Zero just points the gun to where he will pass, and then holds his breath waiting for Albert to deliver himself. If he can, he wants to use the special terrain of the canyon to drag the man to death here. Albert scolded a few more words and was annoyed to see that the other side had no response at all. He went deep into the valley with both legs, and chopped several stalagmites with the blood stained broadsword on his hand all the way. Zero stood aloof, quietly watching himself walk into the crosshairs of the sight, and then press down the trigger without a trace of lethality. At the same time, Albert felt a sense of danger in his heart. He reluctantly made a side head spin, then a thread of blood popped out of his right shoulder, and the sound of the sniper gun rang out in the valley. Regardless of his injury, Albert immediately calculated the firing trajectory and pushed the sniper''s position. Then he rushed to the mountain with a broadsword in his hand. The blade spurted out a bright red flame, straight up the wall, and accurately blasted into the cave where it was before zero. However, there is no change in the detonation of the cave. Albert spits on the ground until the sniper has moved. Then the muscles of the shoulder squirmed and pushed the bullet out of the wound. When a sound, the bullet fell to the ground, and Albert''s wound a burst of contraction, has been the bullet hole closed. For a high-level strong man like him, the threat of sniper gun to him is very limited. According to the degree that the shooting distance is compressed to about 300 meters before zero, normally one shot is enough to blow up a person''s shoulder. But on Albert, there is only a tiny bullet hole left, which is the difference between high-level and ordinary people. The bullet just got out of the wound, and Albert was warning again. This time, the danger was even more serious than just now, and he rushed forward. The body just touched the ground, behind a burst of hot pain. From the corner of my eye, I caught a touch of golden thread flying over the sky, and then a thick stalagmite 100 meters away was smashed in the burst of golden light. Splashing plaster and debris, even hit Albert''s body. There was a blood trough on Albert''s back, stretching obliquely from his waist to his left shoulder. Sniper bombs, together with the attached energy storm, ploughed such wounds on his strong body. If he is shot in the right direction, Albert is sure that he will not die, but his internal organs will certainly be damaged by the energy storm on the bullet. When the power reaches a high level, even the big killers like sniper guns only become the medium of attack. But this attack came from behind, and judging from the size of the gunshot, it should be 300 kilometers behind. In such a short moment, the sniper swam so far away that Albert didn''t notice, which made the sanctions frown. It''s impossible. How can a sniper do this unless the caves above are interlinked? Whether the caves are interlinked or not, zero does not know and is not interested in exploring. He just started the space jump when Albert attacked and appeared directly behind him to attack. Albert stood up again, bleeding from behind. But it would be a big mistake to think that he would be seriously injured. Blood and superficial wounds are just a way to confuse the enemy. In fact, the muscles under the wound have been tightened and closed. Under the stimulation of energy, the muscles at the wound even produce new flesh [buds], interwoven with each other at a terrible speed. In terms of resilience alone, Albert is no less than zero. The sound of sniper guns rang out one after another, surging back and forth in the valley. Albert was shot frequently, but every time he avoided the key points, sometimes even with his broadsword as a shield. However, it is inevitable that there are more and more wounds on his body. The deepest wound is on his left leg. He attacks him with the skill of two strikes at the same point. If it wasn''t for Albert''s strength, other people would not just blow out a blood hole the size of a bowl, but directly blow up the whole leg.Time goes by in a one-sided battle, and Albert can''t get zero at all. Walking, reaction and speed are his weaknesses. Zero will bite this point, like a wolf swimming beside a lion. When he saw the chance, he tore a piece of flesh off his body. Finally, the day passed and the night came. The shooting also stopped, with Albert as the center, within a radius of 100 meters. The bursting of stalagmites, the falling of rocks and the scorching of shrubs are no better than being covered by heavy artillery. As for Albert, he has become a bloody man. There are more than 20 gunshot wounds, more than 10 minor wounds and three extensive wounds. This kind of injury, to put on ordinary people, has long been dead. But Albert still stood, standing straight, giving the feeling that he would never fall. If it''s not zero nerve, it''s also tough. If it''s a second level sniper, Albert''s seemingly never falling momentum alone will be enough to make the sniper collapse. After all, every shooting is related to the calculation of position, landing point, distance, reaction and so on. If the opponent is Albert, the computational complexity will be doubled. If the number is not zero, it has evolved into a small center with comparable brain computing ability, and it can''t cope with it. When zero was about to shoot again, the gun bore gave out a click. As soon as he signed up, it turned out that the bullets had run out. In fact, he never thought that he would go back to his old business in the black earth. With a dark blood rifle is just a show, even the bullet is only equipped with a magazine. Now, the magazine has run out of bullets. Albert also caught the sound, his ears moved, and then he said with a smile, "what? Have you run out of bullets? It seems that you can only run now, but I really doubt how far you can run after all your efforts? " Not moved, he put down his gun. Without bullets, the rifle is just an iron bar and can''t play much role. He didn''t plan to run. He didn''t have to use a gun to stop Albert. He gently exhaled, is going to play in person, but heard a strange sound. At the moment zero is in a cave on the wall of the mountain, which is not high enough to make him squat on the ground. The sound came from behind, and it sounded like something was brushing the ground. Looking back from zero, two red halos suddenly lit up in the depth of the cave, and then the fishy wind came. Zero less than think, immediately pop up the cave. As soon as he appeared, Albert looked at zero. Seeing the sniper show up, Albert is happy. Then suddenly I saw a shadow pop up from the cave where the sniper was hiding. The shadow pounced on the sniper, but still couldn''t reach him. So he drew back and stuck it on the wall of the mountain. He didn''t know what it was. Under the night, the canyon is dark, although there is a weak dark red sky light in the gap of the upper Canyon, and with the help of this low light, it is enough for high-level vision. After all, Albert is not good at the ability of perception domain. He does not have the ability of low light level vision like zero, so he can only capture a rough picture. However, in zero''s eyes, he saw that it was a changed centipede. It''s at least ten meters long, and now it''s only the front half of its body. On the flat head, the compound eyes twinkled red, and the two palatal teeth opened and closed forcefully, scraping stone powder on the mountain wall. The whole Canyon sounded the light sound of insects swimming on the ground, but when this light sound sounded in all directions, it was enough to make people cold. Zero frowned, it seems that this canyon also inhabited a large number of mutant poisonous insects. These insects sting deep in the cave during the day and go out hunting at night. There are hundreds of caves on both sides of the mountain wall, and the number of metamorphosis insects living here is no less. Look at the bloody Albert over there and smile. It seems that without his help, there is something to entangle Albert for him. So zero convergence of their own breath, looking for a corner to hide. At this time, more than ten meters of centipede in iron armor, desktop sized sword spider, scarlet King Scorpion and some unnamed mutants emerged from the cave But in the blink of an eye, the whole canyon has been filled with these insects. In the eyes of these insects, the bloody Albert is just like a lighthouse in the dark. The blood gas on Albert''s body makes these hungry insects move their fingers. In contrast, zero, which has converged its own breath and body odor, is as inconspicuous as those stones in the canyon. Sha Sha Sha¡ª¡ª The insect swam, coming towards Albert from all directions of the canyon. At this time, Albert also saw his situation clearly, and could not help scolding him for his bad luck. A huge sword spider jumps out of the cave and presses his head down on Albert. The sharp blade like limb stabs the man at the bottom! Chapter 845 Thank you for your monthly pass support for reading, brother Xiang and stepless students! I went back to the country to worship my ancestors yesterday and got home at 11 pm. It''s very touching to go back once a year. Although my family is in the city, I always feel that my roots are in that place. There is no prosperity of the city, only the tranquility of small villages and countryside. I really like it. I hope I can go back later. It''s also a pleasure to hold a piece of blue sky and create quietly The sword spider pounced on him, and there was a flash of red light in the valley. This big spider stagnated slightly in mid air, then it was cut open, and the insect liquid and meat tissue splashed all over the ground. When they fell to the ground, they made the ground smoke a little, and there was a little poison in their blood. Albert, who dismembered the sword spider, was inevitably drenched with a worm liquid, but the toxin in the worm liquid could not even remove his skin. Kill the sword spider with one blow, but it can''t scare back the insects in the valley. Instead, it arouses their ferocity. An armored Centipede''s eyes twinkled, swam like the wind, and wrapped around Albert''s feet with a fishy smell. Before it entangled, a sole suddenly fell from the sky, directly trampled on the head of the centipede. A hundred legged insects die but are not stiff. Under the action of nerve endings, this centipede is still writhing, which is extremely terrifying. Then the overlord scorpion and many unknown poisonous insects began to launch a general attack. For a moment, the insects in the valley moved like a tide, and Albert was the center of the tide. Albert was furious. First he was fooled by a sniper, and now he was treated as a delicious meal by poisonous insects. As one of asmo''s four generals, when did Albert receive such treatment. Immediately broadsword flying, will not only a long eye insects decapitation. The war started, and the canyon became a battlefield for insects and Albert. On the contrary, zero is the most idle one. After all the nearby insects are swimming towards Albert, zero quietly comes to a cave above and sits down cross legged, watching Albert fight against the insects. I have to say that this man is very terrible. After running for more than four hours in the forest from the village of the Nilu people, he was attacked by zero in this canyon. Now he is still fighting against the war group insects. The broad sword kept pulling out pieces of red light like mist. The energy flame emitted by the blade was extremely sharp. Whether it was a centipede or other poisonous insects, it was divided into two parts. When the broadsword was wielding, patches of light streamed around, and more and more insect corpses piled up at Albert''s feet. But although he killed more, there were more insects in the valley, and he could hardly kill them. When a centipede is cut into two parts in the middle, an overlord scorpion falls on his back, and the flashing red scorpion claw cocks up, and then stabs Albert''s neck. The pincers only pierced into the skin a little, and there was no time to inject venom into it. Albert''s muscles suddenly vibrated strangely, generating a great anti shock force, which made the scorpion explode from the claw needle until finally, the whole scorpion burst into pieces, and Albert was drenched with insect blood and body fluid. He has no time to pay attention, backhand a knife, and a few poisonous insects cut explosion. With a big hand, the scorpion caught a long insect that came towards him, but it broke it in the middle. Albert let out a fury and swept out a circle with his knife. The blade emits bright red light and cuts off the insects around. By this time, the insect corpse beside him had piled up a hill and buried Albert''s feet in it. But more insects are still on the side of him, and Albert breathes out a breath of heat and raises his knife to fight again. In a dense forest near the three goddess mountain, there are black shadows deftly piercing the edges in the forest, when they stop. By the dark red light of the night, it is not difficult to see that it is an asak riding on the wolf. He opened his mouth and made a bird like sound at night. After three long and one short signals, there was a sound of footsteps. Gog appeared from his hiding place and stepped on the fallen leaves in the forest to the Knight: "what''s the situation?" The knight came down from the wolf and said respectfully to Gog: "those killers have not left the village of the neru. We found some escaped neru nearby. They are being taken to safety by Dima. According to their dictation, the killers attacked their village at noon and most of them have been killed. They would have been eaten, but the killers were accidentally attacked. The leaders of the monsters chased the snipers and left them "That should be our hundred battles warrior. Let others keep staring at those monsters and let me know as soon as there is any news." "Yes, patriarch." After the knight left, Gog returned to the camp in the woods. An army of 500 people has been gathered here, of which 100 are the most elite wolf Knights of the asak people. Their average combat power is about level six or seven. The rest are ordinary soldiers, with an average of three to four levels. Ordinary soldiers basically use their legs to drive, so they are the latest to arrive. In terms of numbers alone, the number of asak and disorderly legions is now about the same. Gog was thinking about whether to launch an attack ahead of time, and the priests came with the soldiers. He saw Gog''s mind and said, "do you want to attack at night?"Gog nodded. "But the black owl has gone to inform other clans. Why don''t you wait for them to come together before you start?" Said the priest. "This is a rare opportunity, your highness. Now the leaders of the monsters left, and they all got together. Don''t you think it''s a good chance to catch all of them? " Gog said in a deep voice: "Amanda people, they can''t arrive until tomorrow at the earliest, but God knows if these monsters will stay here tomorrow. Once they slip away, I don''t know which village will suffer again. " "You''re right, but as you said, the commanders in those monsters are eight ranks. Do you think we have enough soldiers at level eight? " The priest reminded, "with you, Dima and the other two in the wolf knight, we only have four high-ranking players. This number is still a little small, and Dima hasn''t come back yet. " A voice came in: "if it''s just to make up for the lack of high-level combat power, we can help." Gog saw that a blue haired girl came along, followed by a human man. Gog remembers that they are zero people, namely Alice and Kim. Gog said in a deep voice, "this is our war after all." "Since zero has left us, it is our war. Besides, we won''t be happy to have these things behind us. " Kim interrupted. Gao Ge nodded, also impolitely: "then let''s assign the task." This time, one of the ten magic generals brought by Albert was damaged in Milu Town, and four of them died in the hands of zero. Now there are only five magic generals left in the village. More than 20 magic soldiers have also died, but the total number of magic soldiers is quite large. Now there are more than 200. In proportion, the amount of damage does not matter at all. The Magic general already has intelligence. After experiencing the attack in the daytime, especially watching his companion being killed by the terrible sniper. Now the remaining magic generals are a little disappointed. They ask the magic soldiers to sort out a few high-rise buildings that are not seriously damaged in the afternoon, and use the current materials in the village to reinforce the buildings, and then use them as a place to rest. Magic soldiers don''t have this kind of treatment. They can only hide under high-rise buildings, maybe in sentry towers. Moreover, some magic soldiers are responsible for guarding around the village, monitoring the surrounding plants and trees. It''s just that the magic soldier''s intelligence is limited. Otherwise, he won''t be reprimanded by the assak. He didn''t find out when he wandered around the village. Magic soldiers retain the killing instinct of disordered people, but in other aspects, they are much inferior to ordinary biological weapons. So there are many magic soldiers on the edge of the village, but none of them find that the asak soldiers are quietly climbing up the three goddess mountain, which is guarding the village, and they are looking for favorable positions to hide. Judging from the distribution of assak fighters, they just occupy the commanding height where they can attack the village at any time. After the cataclysm, the temperature difference between day and night was very large. It''s just spring, and the temperature difference is not as scary as winter. Although the temperature will be lower at night, it will not freeze and snow. However, at this time, a magic soldier hovering near the sentry tower suddenly felt a chill on his face. It looked up doubtfully and saw flakes of snowflakes floating down. This kind of abnormal scene can''t be understood by its intelligence. Then the magic soldier saw an unusual gray cloud. At some time, this cloud of ash was over the village. The area of the cloud just covered the whole village, including the surrounding area. The center of the cloud is spinning and stirring, forming a cloud vortex. The snow falls from the gray clouds. The abnormal weather made the magic soldier aware of something, but before it gave warning, something suddenly came out of the clouds. It''s a diamond shaped ice block half a meter long, crystal clear and as beautiful as a diamond. But when it came out of the clouds, then several cloud lines hit the ground. Under the weight acceleration, a high-rise building is easily blasted to pieces, and its power is no less than that of a heavy artillery shell. The ice was smashed and cracked. Irregular pieces of ice were splashed all around. The speed was comparable to machine gun fire, which wounded several magic soldiers nearby. And this kind of ice is falling from the sky. All of a sudden, the sound of ice breaking in the village came one after another. The magic soldier who witnessed all this in the sentry tower made a late whistling. However, the howling stopped suddenly, and a steel edge went straight into its head. It''s impossible to repair such a wound with the magic soldier''s recovery ability. Putting down the crossbow, Gog waved his big hand to the village and roared: "start attacking. Now, it''s time to take revenge on these demons!" The voice of the assak patriarch echoed over the forest for a long time. With his roar as a signal, the assak soldiers who had been ambushed in the mountains appeared one after another and shot steel spikes into the village with their crossbows. The power of these self-made crossbows was comparable to that of sniper guns, and the steel spikes easily penetrated the body of the magic soldiers. So after Alice''s new frost star, the magic soldiers found that there was a rain of steel in the sky. But asak''s shooting skill is not as powerful as zero. Most of the steel spikes only hit the magic soldier''s body rather than the head. Therefore, when they are shot by steel spikes, they just pull out the steel spikes, and their actions are basically unaffected. The magic soldiers didn''t need the command of the Magic general, but they rushed to the mountain wall outside the village and quickly climbed up the mountain.At this time, there was a slight earthquake in the earth. Some magic soldiers climbed up the guard tower and saw that the wolf Knight of asak rushed out from the forest on the other side of the river in the distance, passed by Gog and killed him in the village of neru. After Gao Ge did not fall, he rode down the white wolf with his legs clamped tightly. He waded across the river first and ran all the way ahead. Chapter 846 A long, shrill roar sounded in the village, and suddenly a dark shadow appeared in the rubble of a building that had been smashed by Alice''s Frost Nova. It''s moving fast, and several ups and downs have come to the wall. On the dark red sky light, let Gao Ge see that it is a special-shaped demon general from a distance. Walking upright is similar to human walking, but the legs are anti joint structure. The surface of the body is covered with a layer of oily black skin, which looks like the skin of some kind of frog. His hands were long and thin, with big claws like a demon. You can see the skeleton structure of the chest, supported by a relatively slender neck is a strange head. The head is long and ribbed, forming a crown like skull from both eyes. There is a clump of creeping antennae hanging behind the coronal bone. From the end of each antennae, a circle of blue light will be produced from time to time, gradually rising and sinking into the crown. At this time, there will be blue lines on the bone crown. Magic will process a thin tail from the vertebrae, the tail is like a closed flower bud, the end is thin, looks very sharp. Its powerful claws and toes were firmly stuck on the wooden wall of the Niru people. Its eyes swept over the asaks charging towards the village, and the devil would utter a series of strange syllables from his mouth. The magic soldiers behind burst out of the gate with their eyes lit up. Some of them even went straight over the wall, like a Kuroshio to the army of the asaks. Gog raised his arms and clenched his fists. His left and right soldiers immediately sounded the horn, the formation of the asak charge immediately changed, hundreds of soldiers on the left and right wings separated, and the center led by Gog made great strides forward. When the distance between the two sides is still 100 meters, the high-level crossbow is fired, and all the soldiers behind follow suit. Suddenly, the steel edge broke into the air and splashed down on the magic soldiers like raindrops. Immediately, the Kuroshio forward fell. At least 20 magic soldiers'' heads were pierced by one or two edges, but most of them only pierced other parts of their bodies. As long as the head is intact, they can maintain mobility, so this part of the magic soldiers are allowed to wear spines and still fight bravely. Asak only had time to shoot two waves of spikes, so they were in close combat with the magic soldiers. With a roar, Gog held a spear in each of his four arms. It was an arrow when he put it on the crossbow, and a short gun when he got it. It was quite convenient to fight. The patriarch took the lead and smashed into the black tide. Pick, sweep, chop and chop on the edge of the hand, and instantly put down four or five magic soldiers. The head of the clan was so brave that the asak people were excited to fight. The first is the wolf Knights behind Gog. These warriors are unstoppable. They are the forward of the asak and the sharpest part of the whole army. As soon as he came into contact with the Kuroshio, countless waves of death suddenly rolled up. Then the ordinary soldiers in the back made up for it. They made up for it more. The forward pushes forward and scatters the Kuroshio. They mend it and send the steel spike or blade into the head of the enemy who is dazed by the forward. At this time, the left and right wings, which had been diverged before, circled a small arc and then rushed into the magic array on both sides. Their main task is to cut off the enemy''s troops, and then to strangle them by guerrillas. Under the assak''s attack, the magic soldiers can no longer carry out one-sided massacre as they did with the two villages before. The average quality of asak soldiers is no less than that of magic soldiers. This time, it''s coming with anger, and its combat power will increase by 12%. In addition, such a strong player as Gog acts as the edge, and is supplemented by tactical cooperation. As soon as the two sides fight, the magic soldiers are defeated. But these guys are not fuel-efficient lights. Disorderly people are just beasts with killing instinct. They have super resilience. These two points make them the most terrible soldiers on the battlefield. After the initial spirit passed, the magic soldiers began to fight back. As long as their heads are not damaged, their injuries will not affect their ability to move. And magic soldiers have no morale. They don''t understand fear. The injuries the asaks inflicted on them only made the beasts more crazy. Sometimes the magic soldiers even ignore the edge or blade of the assak, they just instinctively protect the head and let the blade add to the body. But will take advantage of this time, the wolf Knight dragged down the wolf. Once the wolf is dragged down, the asak warrior''s mobility will be greatly reduced. What''s more terrible is that the magic soldiers around will rush on, just like the bloodthirsty shark tearing the knight to pieces, even if it is the death of several of the same kind. As for the asak infantry, they are even worse. They are almost as powerful as the magic soldiers. But other aspects are inferior. Once they are pulled out of the array, they will be eaten alive by these demons on the battlefield. Gao Ge forced the edge thorn into a magic soldier''s head, looked up, and the war entered a state of strangulation. The vitality and endurance of the magic soldier were beyond his expectation. It can be said that he had never seen such a difficult life. Although the soldiers hiding on the mountain wall made several more waves of attacks on the enemy''s rear, they were soon too busy for themselves. The magic soldiers climbing along the mountain wall pose the most direct threat, so the soldiers on the mountain can only attack these enemies first, and can''t give more support to the ground troops for a while.When the situation is stuck, Gog needs to break the deadlock. This point is naturally accomplished by those with ability. The first to bear the brunt is the magic forward who fought with the asaks. All of a sudden, a strange wave passed by them, and then each magic soldier felt headache, and his movement became dull and slow. How could the asaks let this opportunity pass and take the opportunity to behead and kill these magic soldiers. Behind the assak, by the river, Leia slowly opened her eyes. After sending out a mental whipping, she felt a little tired. But her attack was so effective that the asaks pushed forward a lot. Then a huge rock fist blasted up in the hinterland of the magic army array for no reason, throwing dozens of magic soldiers into the air, and then one by one such fist appeared in the magic army group. Every time it appears, there will always be a blank for the Kuroshio. The rock fist breaks through the ground and explodes when it flies the magic soldiers, creating a second wave of splash damage. Although the killing power of the magic soldiers is limited, it is enough to cause some confusion and create opportunities for the asak to advance. The balance of the situation began to tilt because of the intervention of the powers, and the magic generals also noticed this. The alien demon on the high wall finally couldn''t help but jump down in the roar. And with amazing jumping power to the front line, all of a sudden into the asak forward. Several wolf Knights bravely meet, steel stab sword in hand to the devil will body greeting. At this time, the greasy skin of the Magic general had an effect. When the steel thorn or blade falls on it, it will slide to one side with that layer of skin, unable to form an effective point of force. Only in the alien devil will leave a shallow hole, such injury is dispensable. The Magic general''s attack was fatal. The strange tail swung and broke out when it went into a wolf Knight''s chest. The tail of the flower bud suddenly opened and split into four petal shaped mouthparts, which were full of sharp flesh teeth. The center of the flower bud is hollow. At this time, the demon pushes its thin tail from the vertebrae, and the blue light gradually moves to the end. Finally, a blue light appeared in the center of the flower bud. In the light sound like a sigh, the blue light was sprayed out. The blue light, like a shell, swept up the air, then crossed a parabola and fell into the rear of the assak army. As soon as the light regiment fell into the army, it burst into a blue flame. These flames are highly corrosive, but they are licked by the tongue of fire and immediately eroded. At the heart of the explosion, more than a dozen soldiers didn''t even come to hum. They were burned to the bone and then fell to the ground. The killing range of the flame reaches a radius of 20 meters. In this range, even if the soldiers affected by the flame don''t die at the moment of explosion, they will be burned and melted by the entangled blue flame. The devil will have a good blow, and he will have a sharp tail. The petal like tail directly pulls away a large area of flesh and viscera from the wolf Knight''s chest, and throws the huge empty body on the ground. The devil will rush to another wolf knight. Suddenly the ground shook and a huge rock fist broke through the ground. The devil gave a strange cry, hugged his head and shrunk into a ball of meat for the stone fist to fly. He stretched his hands and feet in the air, took off the impact and fell to the ground. As soon as he landed, the general still took a few steps back, then shook his head and saw that the asak soldiers were separated from both sides and let a human man come. Looking at the alien demon in front of him, Jin said calmly, "I''ll play with you." The devil will blow out a hot breath from his two nostrils, roar, and pounce on Jin like electricity. As soon as he was about to jump, several stone shields rose from the front of Jin. Magic will not only not slow down, but more use hit. It shrunk up and burst the stone shield like a shell, but Jin was no longer in the original position. "Stupid guy, I''m here." Provocative voice sounded in the back, the devil will turn around, a pair of small eyes fierce light flashing. It issued a threat like roar, ready to jump, but found that legs like mire into action difficult. Looking down, I don''t know when the ground has become a quicksand zone, and the demon general''s body is slowly sinking into the quicksand. It desperately wants to pull up its legs, but the more it moves, the faster it gets into the sand. The asak people have consciously moved away from this area. Under the control of Jin, a native capable person, the hard ground becomes a soft and deadly quicksand belt at any time. In the eyes of the asaks, this man of ability is a bit more terrible than the hundred battles warrior. The alien demons will be trapped by quicksand, and several other demons will also encounter opponents. Alice, Keaton, Haiwei and Yeliu all went to battle one after another. Only Moni recovered from her injury and was left behind. All of them are good at level 8, especially Yeliu, who is up to level 9. It''s no problem to deal with demons. When a demon is entangled or even killed, the demon soldiers who lose their commander are scattered. Taking advantage of this good opportunity, Gog immediately ordered the soldiers to shrink the encirclement and launch a fierce attack on the magic soldiers. The battle lasted almost a night, and it was over more than an hour before dawn. All the magic generals were killed, and the magic soldiers were all dead and wounded. Only a dozen of them escaped without the restraint of the magic generals, taking advantage of the chaos and driven by instinct. Gog in order to clean up the battlefield at the same time, also let all the remaining wolf knight to kill these fish. Chapter 847 The war in the Nilu village is over, and the battle in the insect Valley is coming to an end. Zero hid in a hidden corner and watched Albert kill all night. This man, like a demon, stands in front of countless poisonous insects in the gorge. On the contrary, the insects that died in his hands have piled up a corpse mountain. Albert is standing in the middle of the corpse mountain. There are few insects that are still alive and dare to attack. The ground at the bottom of the canyon is almost full of dead insects. The smell of insect blood makes the air in the valley almost impossible to breathe, and a large amount of insect blood even makes the ground coagulate into a piece of plasma. At the end of the battle, Albert no longer released the energy flame like the same light belt, but pulled out pieces of blood mist from the blade tip. These blood mists are actually condensed energy in the form of particles. They are highly corrosive and float into the insects. The shells of those insects were immediately eroded, first producing dense bubbles like bubbles. Then they burst and melt like bubbles, so the blood fog permeated into the worm''s body and entered a more severe attack. After being floated by the blood mist, what is left is usually a pool of blood. The appearance of blood fog greatly improved Albert''s killing efficiency. When the blood mist spreads, a large number of insects will fall down. Even these insects can''t touch the corner of Albert''s coat, they are eroded into blood. In this way, the corpse mountain near Albert was also attacked and melted by the blood fog, revealing a large blank. This should be a special ability of Albert. It can be seen that releasing this ability is also a heavy burden on him. Several times down, the color of the blood fog has become extremely light, Albert''s energy consumption is also quite severe. Seeing that the insects are getting fewer and fewer, Albert''s breath is also a little weak. Zero knows that it''s time for him to make a move. He is still astringent breath, even with insect blood on his body to cover up the original taste. In this way, whether in the sense of insects or Albert, zero is like one of the remaining insects in the canyon. After Albert killed another worm with his knife, the worm was already sparse, and most of them felt the dawn was coming and retreated back to the cave. By this time, the battle was coming to an end. Albert had no strength to be angry, and his nerves were almost numb. But at this time, suddenly there is a momentum rising in a very close position. When Albert looked, a zero armed dagger in a tactical suit came at him. Albert was surprised to be discovered by him at such a close distance. Can see zero, he is not surprised but happy, roared: "you this damned insect, finally willing to appear?" Zero a silent, speed up to the extreme, pull out pieces of shadow to Albert. At this time, the big man still kept the posture of cutting with a broadsword. Seeing the speed of zero, it was too late to raise his sword to chop. He just kept this position and shot it to zero with the blade. There was a series of tremors in the air, which showed that the power of Albert''s beat was more than thousand. Don''t say it''s a man. Even a rock has to be smashed. To his surprise, zero not only does not retreat, but accelerates forward. He just raised his arm and tried to block Albert''s shot. "To die!" In the roar, broadsword clapped on zero''s arm and made a metal sound. This made Albert stunned, and then the zero dagger was like a snake kissing him in the throat. How fast does the knife go? The dagger brings up several shadows in the air. Finally, it overlaps with the real knife and gently touches Albert''s throat. A thread of blood spurted, and a faint thread of blood appeared on Albert''s neck. Then the blood is stretched up and down, and the sides of the skin are opened. Albert''s pupils contracted, and his basic defense was frighteningly high. However, zero''s knife was extremely sharp and easily cut his skin and muscles. He is also very good. He shrinks the muscles on his neck and quickly closes the wound to prevent air from entering. Then broadsword bounced up and attacked zero one. Push back zero force, Albert resolutely left, directly from the other side of insect Valley to kill. His speed was not slow, and his momentum was appalling. I don''t know how many stalagmites I broke along the way, and some poisonous insects couldn''t get away, so they were trampled to death one after another. Zero shook his head, although the knife just hit the man hard. But it''s still a long time to kill him, and Albert is not without the power to fight back, but he fought with the poisonous insects all night, and his energy consumption was dramatic. If you are willing to stay and fight with zero, zero may have a chance to kill him. But he chose to escape, full burst, even zero also can''t keep him. This is the high level. It''s easy to decide the outcome, but it''s very difficult to kill one side. Like killing Nicholas with zero, he also tried his best to keep the prophet. The canyon is not like the environment of underground caves before. In this relatively open environment, if Albert intends to escape, it''s really simple.Day gradually dawned, the arrival of the day, so that the remaining canyons are returned to their nests. But after this war, the number of insects in the canyon decreased sharply, and I don''t know whether it is good or bad for the ecology nearby. Zero calmly leave, pull back to the direction of the village of the Nilu. Albert was seriously injured and should have done nothing for a short time. Naturally, the alien of black earth will not watch such a dangerous guy wandering around. It can be imagined that Albert''s next days will not be easy. It was almost noon when we returned to the village, and the battlefield outside the village had been almost cleaned. The assaks who died in the war were brought back to the village for burial, and the corpses of the magic soldiers and generals were submerged in the flames together with the village of the neru people. Amanda''s elite came first, but had already missed the fierce fight last night. Zero one appeared around the village, which was discovered by the wolf knights on guard nearby, and eventually led by Dima to the forest camp. In the camp, Gog and a human man are talking loudly. The arrival of zero attracted their attention. The human man looked at zero. From his eyes, which were similar to giruthan''s, it was obvious that he was an Amanda. Seeing zero coming and going, the Amanda man strode forward, reached out to hold zero together, and simply said, "I''m jilutan''s father, Bajin." "Bajin is the patriarch of the Amanda and one of the elders of the temple," Gog added Ba Jin said with a smile: "after receiving the notice from the elder black owl, I immediately came with the elite of the clan. I didn''t expect that the battle on your side ended ahead of time. What a pity." Looking at his speech and posture, none of them is very human. If it wasn''t for that pair of beast pupils, who would associate this man with an alien race? Amanda is really an interesting clan. They are like mutant domain powers in humans. It''s just that humans are the genes that switch themselves into other species, and Amanda are the opposite. "Isn''t guillotine here?" Zero asked casually. Bajin shook his head and said, "no, he''s having a rite of passage." "The rite of passage?" "Yes, it''s a custom of our clan. When the people reach a certain age, they must transmute through the rite of adulthood. From the gene, body and even power will get a leap forward growth. Girutan could have held the rite of passage early in the morning, but it hasn''t been held for some reasons. However, it''s good to do so. After a few more years of training, once the transformation is completed, he will become a powerful Amanda. " When it comes to his son, Ba Jin''s eyes are full of pride like an ordinary father. Nodding at zero, he knew why gillutan didn''t hold the rite of passage, which was probably related to moni. So he mildly revealed the news that Moni was also here. Bajin seemed not surprised: "girutan told me about you and moni. In the war against the blood cavalry army, the silver cavalry fought as a human, and paid a lot for the clans of our land. She is a girl who has made us change a lot about human beings. When I arrived, Gog had already told me the news. It''s said that Moni used the holy medicine, but it''s good to have you, otherwise she will be completely lost... " Ba Jin said, "let''s talk about the demons. Before that, I checked one of their bodies. It''s strange that I''ve never seen such a life before. " Gog patted Ba Jin on the shoulder and said, "this old guy often walks around with your human appearance. We are well-informed here." "Mr. Bakin is very interested in the human world." Zero casually. Ba Jin said with a smile: "it''s the same with each other. Only by going deep into human society, observing you and even living with you, can we understand your thoughts better. " Zero has no intention to discuss more with him on the issue of race. If the black earth is headed by Amanda people, he is willing to communicate with Bajin. After all, Ba Jin looks very different from other alien races. In him, the taste of human is very strong. But in this land, there are many clans, and the holy temple is the highest leadership. Moreover, they are generally hostile to human beings. It is not a matter of time for them to try to integrate into human society like the alien people in the Western tundra. There are priorities. Now the most important task is the dark core. He said: "the kind of monster that attacked two villages is called disorder in our country. They only exist in secret archives, and human scholars believe that this kind of thing may be the first batch of abnormal life. Before you, and the capable ones in us, have changed. Disordered people have the attack instinct like a corpse, and have the perfect super speed regeneration ability. They used to be life killers. But it soon disappeared on the stage of history, and now these monsters, in fact, I prefer that they are man-made biological weapons. " "Biological weapons? Like the ones you brought? " Obviously Ba Jin has seen the sharp blade hunter and the giant shield guard."Yes, the biggest characteristic of biological weapons is to obey orders." Zero said: "if the original disorder, they simply can not stay in a fixed area for so long. The reason why it resides is because it receives a command. If it is a biological weapon, there will be an organization behind it. So, according to our data, these biological weapons should have come from a place called asmo "To be more specific, asmo is my enemy. They should have come for me. But I don''t know why, but I attacked your two villages... "Zero naturally didn''t think that the reason why the commander of these monsters attacked the alien race was that he was a madman. Chapter 848 [thanks to tbahz and brother Xiang for their monthly ticket support!] "But anyway, these demons have been cleared by Gog." Ba Jin said. But Gog shook his head and said, "it''s not just us asaks, but also those with zero left behind. We couldn''t have been so successful without them holding down the other commander. " Zero reminded: "when it comes to commanders, their leader is the man I drew away from. It''s a pity that I delayed him all night and took the opportunity to hurt him. However, he was still allowed to run away. Considering the situation at that time, if it wasn''t for the countless poisonous insects that consumed a lot of physical strength and energy, whether I could hit hard or not, he said twice. So this man is very dangerous, at least ten steps. Even the eleventh order is possible. " Ba Jin nodded and said, "it''s amazing that you can hold him for one night. As for chasing this man, let''s leave it to us. After all, you are a guest, and there is no reason to put the responsibility of pursuing the enemy on a guest. " "Of course. However, the strength of the other side is strong. We can''t act rashly as we did last night. We''d better wait until the heads of several clans of black hammer come here in the afternoon to make a decision. " Gog looked at zero and said, "you''ve been busy all night, or go to rest first. Anyway, elder black owl hasn''t come yet. If he comes, I''ll let you know as soon as possible. " At zero, Gog had him taken to a camp to rest. The barracks have the style of the asak people. With the skin of some giant beast and the straw rope, it becomes the barracks full of primitive flavor. Alice and they are nearby, but zero is in no hurry to find them. He really needs a rest. In order to hold Albert down, zero costs a lot. However, his main consumption is energy, physical energy is much less than Albert. But the last attack, with his left hand to block Albert''s blow can be very difficult. At that time, zero had activated the metal skeleton, but even so, it also gave Albert a sword and made the arm bone full of fine cracks. He needs time to recover his arm. According to the calculation of the brain, it will take at least three hours for the memory group to repair the injury. At this time, he just had a sleep to replenish his energy. Two hours later, he woke up. His arm was almost healed, but it will take a little time for the final repair. This battle is not without harvest. Each of those magic generals contributed ten evolution points to zero. As for Albert, although he did not kill him, he also saw a lot of cards. This man''s physical strength and energy are very strong, against such a guy, if you can''t make a quick decision. It''s a nightmare if you get into a tug of war. Besides, his skill of blood fog is also very difficult. After several simple model deduction with his brain, he found that there is no good way to defend his move. Blood fog is visible but invisible, between the two. Perhaps only pure energy shield can prevent its invasion, and the blood mist is highly corrosive. Poisonous insects like the centipede have certain Corrosivity in their own blood. In principle, there should be good resistance in this respect. But they still can''t stop the pace of blood fog erosion, which shows that the corrosiveness of blood fog is above them. Even the energy shield is not an ideal means of defense for such a high-strength and acidic attack. The only way to deal with it is to evade and wait for another attack. Fortunately, even Albert could not use this ability for a long time, otherwise he would be invincible as long as he put himself in a blood fog. Zero took out the dagger that had assassinated Albert before. There was still the man''s blood on it. It''s just that the blood has coagulated, but it''s nothing to zero. He ejected a thin jet of energy from his fingertips, hitting the dagger. The scab on the dagger melted quickly, and a drop of blood was put into the mouth. The blood melts on the tip of the tongue, and a lot of data is released from the blood. Zero''s main brain and three sub brains start to work, and they capture data. They will be screened and classified, and then build a model, and begin to analyze Albert. Once the analysis is over, Albert''s abilities, weaknesses and other related information will not be a secret to zero. This is an additional ability of God''s eyes, but it takes a long time to thoroughly analyze a high-level teacher. Therefore, in addition to some unnecessary options, we only focus on the analysis of the opponent''s weaknesses. So the main brain will give the analysis task to a sub brain processing, zero now to consider, is the problem of advanced level. Yes, Jin Ji. He has accumulated enough evolution points to advance to level 11, most of which are contributed by Nicholas. In addition, after entering the tenth level, the production of kongnengshi also gave him an additional evolution point. But zero was not in a hurry to be promoted, because a problem bothered him. After the promotion to the 10th level, even if nothing is done, the evolution point will naturally form. This can be regarded as a gift of the will of the planet, but Gaia has been in the position of 10th level for so many years, I''m afraid there are only many more evolution points, but why didn''t he advance to 11th level? That man is the first real super life on the planet. Zero doesn''t think he will do meaningless things. Gaia has a point of evolution, but he doesn''t have a rank. There must be a reason for him. But in the part of his experience of merging with zero, it seems that this experience has been eliminated, so zero has never known the reason. So zero is not in a hurry to be promoted, but it seems that the current situation does not allow him to continue to polish his skills in the 10th level position.Albert may be a strong man of level 11. How terrible level 11 is, you can know one or two from Nicholas. Although zero killed him, it was in the case of Nicholas''s serious injury, and zero had to use all means. In the end, Nicholas belittled the enemy. He didn''t think that zero''s spirit was equally outstanding, so he was caught by zero and killed. In one of the links, as long as there are omissions, then the dead may be zero. Zero doesn''t think Albert will give him the same chance. Gog and Bakin said that they would deal with Albert''s affairs, but as long as Albert is eleven, I''m afraid nobody can control the black earth, so it will fall on him in the end. Asmo''s men must have come for him, because behind them is Andre, the man who once planned to kill zero. So now, zero thought maybe he''ll be promoted. As for the reason why Gaia didn''t advance to the next level, we can only explore it later. Otherwise, it is no different from seeking death to use the power of level 10 to deal with level 11. Luck, not always in favor of zero. Before the owl arrived, the evolution point in the body immediately disappeared like running water. Once again, the gene sequence changes dramatically. New ability genes are produced, combined and inserted into the original gene sequence. At the same time, the forehead, chest and back of the new air stone in the production, the overflow of energy, so that zero can not resist to generate a momentum. This made Gog and others startled. A strong but unstable power suddenly appeared in the camp, which made the two patriarchs and Alice leave their camp. Judging from the ups and downs of power, experienced people all know that it is the reaction of the strong to the advanced ranks. Alice, they''re better. After all, they know the power of zero. However, Gao Ge and Ba Jin showed their astonished eyes. At this time, the Jin stage itself explained many problems. One is that he has already accumulated enough evolution points for the promotion; On the other hand, it indirectly shows the strength of Albert, otherwise zero would not be promoted in the unsuitable place of black earth. Gog''s two clan leaders look at each other with a bitter smile. The alien race is an intelligent race besides human beings. They have the same wisdom and talent as human beings. But facts have repeatedly proved that human beings are the favorite of this planet. They have many natural advantages in evolution, war skills and other aspects. Even if most people are mediocre in general, the top part is often beyond the reach of other people. This is the opposite phenomenon in the alien race. The alien race has low-level abilities as soon as they are born. Then most of them will stay on this level forever. Only a small number of elite can break through their own limits and grow up to the Ninth level strong like Gao Ge. If we look at the total number of races, the average strength of different races is higher than that of human beings. But at the top level of combat power, it is far inferior to human beings. This is also the main reason why the alien race must be complacent and unable to fight like human beings. Human beings are constantly developing, and they are maintaining their own race. In comparison, it is clear who is stronger and who is weaker. In the barracks, the power of the Jin Dynasty disappeared. Zero big breath, the whole body discharged with a little smelly sweat. It was in the Jin Dynasty, when a lot of energy washed his body, so that his body was also greatly evolved. Those discharged sewage are harmful substances accumulated in the body, which are discharged out of the body with the scouring of energy. The various functions of the body have been further enhanced, and now the whole body is full of pain, numbness and itching. This is the proof that the body is evolving. When these feelings disappear, the work of evolution will be completed. But before that, he needs to choose between a new ability. Promotion to the 11th level brings him not only the leap of physical function, but also the improvement of energy and all aspects. The most important thing is the generation of new capabilities. There is only one new capability that can be generated, but there are as many as three. Zero must choose one of the three abilities and generate the corresponding ability gene. The capabilities that can be generated are danger perception, sharp blade and heavy warhead. What''s surprising is that these three abilities are not direct attack abilities, but auxiliary abilities. But then again, he has the ability to attack. He has the ability of phantom piercing and fate breaking, which is a near and far killing move. Adding one more ability to attack doesn''t have much effect. On the contrary, the auxiliary ability is used well, and sometimes it can even reverse the war situation. The brain is listing all three abilities. The first is danger perception, which is almost the ability of a perception domain. According to the ability description listed by the main brain, this ability will enhance the sense of zero pairs of danger, so that he can sense danger before it comes. This ability involves a large number of data operations, and its application range is also very wide. It can be used in the battle field and in the duel between the capable.But for zero who has God''s eyes, this ability is not very practical. When zero reaches level 12, when you can master the ability of "omniscient", risk perception is a chicken rib. Chapter 849 Then there is the edge of the blade, which is a resident ability, it can make zero attack more than a sharp attribute, with the effect of breaking defense. It should be noted that the information listed in the main brain indicates that sharp blade does not have the effect of rank suppression. That is to say, it can also produce the effect of breaking defense when it is used on opponents who are higher than zero. It can be said that this auxiliary ability is quite good. It can tear up the opponent''s defense, which means that its own attack will produce greater effect. However, zero already has phantom piercing, which is a kind of killing move combining destructive power and armor breaking power, so the sharp blade is greatly reduced for zero. If Su can evolve this ability, it will be a sharp weapon. However, he is not in a hurry to deny it. Instead, he puts it aside, and then reads the description of the third ability. At first glance, reloading warhead is the ability to be applied to the medium of bullet like death storm. However, it is pointed out in the information that this is a kind of resident ability, just like the sharp blade. The difference is that the edge of the blade is to make zero attack more sharp attribute, play the role of breaking defense. The heavy warhead is to make every zero attack have the same power as heavy artillery bombing, and when it hits the target, it will more randomly add a second implosion effect. It''s just that the sharp blade can be superimposed with other abilities, while the heavy warhead can only be used independently. In short, zero can''t add heavy warhead power to the ability of phantom piercing or destiny breaking, but it can be used in regular fist and foot attacks. After reading the description of the two capabilities, zero micro pondered and chose to reload the warhead. After all, the edge of the blade is relatively weak, and the emergence of heavy warheads makes Zero ordinary attacks full of threats. What''s more, heavy warheads still have a chance to produce secondary implosion effect, and the explosion from the inside out has been equal to the penetration of the sharp blade, even if it has a chance to exist. But on the whole, the ability to produce the eleventh level is not much, and it is pitifully small. But when we look at the body, we find that the strength of the body has evolved to an incredible level. This level of evolution has exceeded his estimate of the eleventh order. It seems that compared with ability, the biggest benefit of this stage is the enhancement of body and strength. This level of evolution is just like laying a good foundation for the promotion to the 12th level. But now, there''s a big leap in physical strength. The number of air energy stones in the crystal pivot array has doubled, and with the newly generated ability to reload bullets, the zero strength still has a qualitative improvement. And in the process of promotion, it would have taken a little time to do the final repair of the arm, the injury is also completely good. When he left the camp, he found that it was surrounded by Gog and others. Gog looked at him and said, "now even if you don''t have the status of a warrior, the temple has to consider your request carefully. After all, it''s not a pleasant thing to be the enemy of a strong man in the 11th level. " "I feel that choosing to be promoted at this time can better express my sincerity," he said Gao Ge and Ba Jin, the two clan leaders, nodded at each other. At this time, the Jin level was zero, which showed that he had the strength of the 11th level. But before that, he did not "bully the weak". To fight for the status of a hundred battles warrior for himself and then to be promoted at this time is really conveying his sincerity to the holy temple. Even if his intention was to deal with Albert. Since then, zero has been familiar with the state of level 11. When the black owl and the soldiers of the other two clans arrive, zero can at least restrain the natural power of level 11. Otherwise, wherever he goes, people nearby will feel extremely uncomfortable. Black owl himself is also a strong man, zero change can''t hide his eyes, but his nature is gloomy. When I saw zero, I was surprised in my eyes, but I didn''t express my attitude too much. The task of tracking down Albert completely falls on these clans. After they set a set of contact information only known by other clans, they scattered and went in different directions to hunt down Albert. There is a zero reminder that at least one high rank is equipped in the pursuit team. The role of high-level is not to fight, but when encountering Albert and unable to escape, high-level will abandon the whole team and be responsible for transmitting information back. It seems absurd to use a high-level messenger. But if the opponent is the 11th level strong, no matter how ridiculous the arrangement is. As for how these clans will deal with an 11th rank master if they really run into Albert, it is not something zero can care about. Urged by the black owl, he took his team with him the next morning and followed the shadow clan leader to go deep into the black earth towards the holy temple. Moni, who has nearly two years of experience in the black land, is very familiar with this land. In fact, the virgin forest in the level 3 area where the team is now located is composed of Twilight forest, poisonous mountain collar and thorn mountain forest. Among them, twilight forest is located in the outermost area, and asak village is within the forest. Compared with the latter two, twilight forest has the best environment. The temperature, humidity and illumination are moderate, so they are chosen as residence by many clans. However, there is no such good environment in the latter two areas. The highly toxic mountain collar is located in the middle of the grade 3 area. It is a forest pass mountain collar that stretches thousands of miles and is interrupted. There are many canyons at the edge of the mountain.Because of the environment and temperature, those canyons are not suitable for habitation because they inhabit many poisonous insects. Zero just knew that he had led Albert to one of the canyons in the poisonous mountains. No wonder there were swarms of poisonous insects there. It''s true that there are no living conditions in that place. Finally, there is the thorn mountain forest, which is the depth of the third level area, and it is an area transformed from woodland to mountain forest. There are so many thorns and thorns that it is difficult for people who are not familiar with the environment to move. At that time, Moni had used the special environment of this mountain forest to drag the elegant army there for a month or two, but I wonder how bad the environment is. Zero they set out in the daytime, need to leave the area led by the poisonous mountain at night, and then cross the thorny mountain forest the next day. It''s hard to walk in these two areas. At night, there are a lot of poisonous mountain leaders. Even if there are a lot of strong people in the team, they can''t prevent the poisonous insects in the whole mountain. As for the thorny forest, it''s not easy to walk, but it''s mainly about the environment. There''s nothing dangerous about it. Although we are on our way in the daytime, we will occasionally encounter some poisonous insects as soon as we enter the area of the highly poisonous mountain. For example, the crested centipede perched in the cave of an ancient tree, or the horned snake suddenly appeared in some ferns, will scare the women in the team. Even when Alice saw these worms, her face was a little ugly, let alone Haiwei. On the contrary, Yeliu does not change his face about these things, and even grabs two young horned snakes to scare Haiwei. It seems that Yeliu''s psychological quality is the strongest among these women. Because he did not change his way alone, the black owl did not use his secret method of moving any more. Instead, like others, he took the seat wolf given by the asak. However, the number of seat wolves is limited, so priority is given to women. Zero wind, carrying Leia and moni. As for zero self, they walk with soldiers and biological weapons. With a wolf, Haiwei girls don''t have to worry about stepping on a certain insect nest. It seems that in this special environment, even Haiwei, a powerful girl, will be greatly reduced. The zero sum sharp blade hunter is driving in the front, clearing some poisonous insects from time to time, so that the team can move forward smoothly. By sunset, they finally got out of the poisonous mountain. Under the guidance of the black owl, he came to a dry flat land to have a rest. Hundreds of meters later, the boundary of the thorn mountain forest began. From a distance, you can see the thorny shrubs that are almost human tall spreading out on the mountain, forming a natural barrier. When they came to the flat land, the soldiers quickly cleared the weeds on the ground, and then made a fire to camp. The black owl walked around the camp, took a small bag, poured some powder from it and sprinkled it around, saying that it could be used to expel drug insects. Today, after a day''s journey, the rest time is very short. After eating, most people are tired and go back to the camp to sleep one by one. Zero is still full of spirit, he took over the work of guarding the camp, so that tired soldiers can rest assured. He himself watched the campfire, adding some dead branches to it from time to time, continuing the fire. At night, the poisonous mountain seems to be alive. By the light of fire, zero can see the figure of poisonous insects in the distance. Those low ferns, or a towering ancient tree, sometimes see the figure of poisonous insects. They catch some abnormal fat ground mice in this mountain, or some birds perched on trees for food. There are also competitions between poisonous insects, and they even fight to death for one prey. The fire on this side of the camp is bright, and the powder sprayed by the black owl is effective. In addition, they have left the hinterland of the poisonous mountains. Therefore, within a hundred meters around the camp, there is hardly a single insect. But as time goes on, the "rustling" sound of the insects tends to approach this side. Zero frowned and thought about waking up a few soldiers and Kim to let them take over. He picked up the dark blood rifle which was full of bullets and walked out of the camp. In front of the camp is a dense forest, in the dark red sky, the forest is full of a mysterious atmosphere. Just into the forest, zero smell a strong smell of blood. He followed the taste and quickly found a ground mouse nailed to death under the tree. This kind of fat ground mouse is the size of a dog. It can be found everywhere in the poisonous mountains. It is also the main food of poisonous insects. The hamster''s stomach was torn open and blood and internal organs flowed all over the ground. The bloodstain extended deep into the woods, followed by several other rats who were so cut open. Thick blood gas filled the woods, and some poisonous insects nearby were obviously attracted. Zero is squatting under the tree to see a dead rat, suddenly feel, look up. An armored centipede swimming around an ancient tree is opening its two palatal teeth to zero! Zero silent displacement, let the long insect flutter empty. But the poison was obviously attracted by the corpse of the rat, and the worm rolled up to protect its prey. At this time, a ferocious poisonous insect was climbing out of the forest. They were absorbed by the corpse of the earth mouse for the time being, but they had no time to pay attention to zero. Zero took the opportunity to exit the forest and issued a warning. Chapter 850 Someone''s behind this! The corpse of the ground mouse has fully illustrated this point. Now, the poisonous insects around the mountain collar are attracted by the rat corpse. These insects have a very keen sense of smell. In the area so close to the camp, they will smell the smell of strangers in a short time, and then they will naturally rise up and eat. The howl of zero came from the woods, and Jin and several soldiers looked at each other. Soon, the others in the camp were awakened by the alarm. Zero rushed into the camp and cried, "come on, get ready to fight. There are a lot of poisonous insects coming in our direction. " The black owl frowned and said, "how can this happen?" "Someone''s going to deal with us. I saw the body of the rat nailed to the tree in the woods, with its stomach torn open. It''s so bloody that it''s hard for poisonous insects to smell it. " Zero said simply and looked around for another week. The camp was flat and there was no danger to be based on. He immediately said to the black owl, "enter the thorn mountain forest at once!" The owl nodded, and he was not stupid. Knowing that this place is not suitable for fighting, it is not a problem to kill a group of poisonous insects with the strength of the team. I''m afraid that the battle will attract more insects. That''s when it''s a headache. What''s more, there is a person who hides behind and has no good intentions. It''s not a good idea to stick to it. After the camp is closed and simply cleaned up, the team can leave. Zero said, "someone has to stay in the way for a while. Would anyone like to come with me?" "This kind of thing can''t be without me, ladies go first, you probably don''t want to have a face-to-face dance with insects." In the end, the soldiers stayed. The black owl led the way, and Alice and others evacuated first. Keaton and the blade hunter followed, while the giant shield guard stayed. Jin went to the front of the camp, turned back to zero and said with a smile, "it''s time to create some obstacles for the insects, isn''t it?" He squatted to the ground and put his hand on the ground. A moment later, the mountain gently vibrated, and patches of high and low earth walls sprang up, scattered and staggered in front of the camp, forming a complex labyrinth. "Well done." Zero figure flickers, appears on a high wall, looking down at the woods in front. Kim shrugged: "you''re welcome." He still has no plan to get up. The energy source is continuously transported to the ground, making contact with the earth elements in this area, and preparing another ability again. Other soldiers scattered around the center of zero, or climbed up the wall, or took the wall as a cover to prepare for the battle later. Looking at the edge of the forest, the vegetation was shaking violently, and then an armored centipede came out of the forest. coming! End gun shooting, in sniper mode, zero easily 300 meters away this armored Centipede''s head burst into a ball of blood! The sound of the gun reverberated in the wilderness outside the woods, which opened the prelude to the battle. One by one, the insects came out of the woods. Several of them fell on the Centipede''s body and sucked it, but more of them came towards the camp. Zero roared: "ten o''clock and two o''clock direction, each a flare!" Immediately, two soldiers sent out flares according to the words. The flares dragged the fire light into the air and exploded a strong light at the designated position. The sudden light makes the forward of the insect confused. They mistakenly think it''s sunlight and look impatient. They suddenly stop and collide with the insect behind. By the light of the flare, the people after the break could see clearly that the open space between the forest and the camp was almost full of insects. They pounced on each other and even huddled together. The number of them was so dense that people''s scalp exploded. In the light, there are many insects in the woods. I don''t know how many insects there are. Just to the light suddenly appeared in the sky, afraid to rush out of the forest. Similarly, with this strong light, I can see a tall figure standing on a hill in the distance. Albert! Zero could even see a malicious smile on his face, and then the man turned away from the hill. This is obviously a revenge, revenge that night zero dragged him in insect valley. The light of the sky gradually disappeared, and there was no time to pay attention to Albert, because the insects were ready to move again. The light on the top of the head faded, and the insects moved again. But this time is enough for Jin to develop another ability. The front of the insect suddenly finds that the ground is no longer hard, and they are even a little soft, which makes their huge body unable to walk on such a ground and have to sink in. From the perspective of zero, we can see that three or four quicksand areas are quietly forming, making the insects in front of us sink down. The insects in the poisonous mountain range are huge in size and naturally weigh a lot. When the ground turns into quicksand, their feet move wildly, but they only hide deeper and faster. In a flash, at least hundreds of insects fell into the sand and filled it. After all, this is a quicksand land transformed by Jin''s ability, not a real desert. The area and depth of the quicksand area are limited, so it can''t swallow all the life trapped in quicksand as infinitely as the desert environment. So the insects in the back step on the same kind of body to cross the quicksand. How can zero make it so easy for them to come over and take down the high explosive grenade that has been used as decoration on their waist.Zero throws the grenade one after another, and the grenade falls into several quicksand areas accurately. At the same time that the insects and yellow sand were flying around, the blazing flames rose. The high explosive grenade is powerful with a killing radius of about 10 meters. The explosion and fragments cause great damage to the insects near the explosion point. Several soldiers squatting on the wall wanted to imitate zero, and zero reminded, "throw it back!" The soldier nodded, calculated the landing point, and threw the grenade hard. As a result, several flames exploded behind the insects one after another, and the insects in the explosion point were directly blasted to pieces. The shock wave of the explosion even lifted off a large number of insects, killing them and stunning them. But this time zero did not carry a lot of lethal equipment. After all, they did not come to fight, so the soldiers were all light. After throwing another wave of grenades, the soldiers and zeros were left with their rifles. At this time, the forward of the insect has entered the maze formed by the gold wall. All zero sum soldiers have to do is shoot at the insects trapped in the maze. It''s a simple but tedious job. Jin raised the earth wall, the shortest was three meters, the highest was five meters. At the height of five meters, it takes a little time for the insects to climb up. The fire suppression of the dark blood rifle is enough to make the insects blow to pieces before climbing the wall. Their shells are far from hard enough to withstand the impact of bullets at close range. The sound of gunfire rang out in the night. Where the bright line of fire passed, the insects fell down. The whole labyrinth was full of gunfire and firelight, and Jin was not idle. Instead of using the ability of terrain, he frequently used low-level rock spears. In fact, when these low-level capabilities are used in the battlefield, they will also form destructive power comparable to that of high-level capabilities. Without warning, the rock spear from the ground often stabs two or three insects into a string. Although the insects do not die immediately, it is difficult to get rid of them. The sharp and thick spines are like the tusks of the earth. As soon as they come out of the ground, larger insects like the sword spider and Overlord Scorpion will have a huge gap and be nailed to the stone thorn alive. As for the smaller poisonous insects, they often cut off the spines. In terms of personal achievements, Jin''s achievements can only be described as dazzling. His efficiency in killing the enemy is even higher than zero with a rifle. When he saw that the insects under the wall were basically under control, he looked into the woods, where a second wave of insects came out of the woods. If they get close to the wall and merge with the current wave, it will have an extremely strong impact on their defensive positions. Zero immediately blinked and fell into the open space. Next to an armored centipede swim like flying, toward zero leg rushed over. But a flower in front of the insect''s eyes, but it''s empty. Zero jumped up and kicked him in the head. When landing, just pull out a slight wind, you can step on the head of the beetle, which has turned into a dull roaring sound like a heavy artillery shell. The insect''s head immediately exploded, the scene was like being hit by a heavy gun, but the zero heavy warhead had an effect. Zero by the force of this step up in the air, fingers together like a knife, instant wave. The palm front pulls out a remnant shadow. When the palm shadow overlaps, there is a sharp roar in the air. The twinkling golden light appeared out of thin air, and they gathered together in a twinkling of an eye to form a golden light wave of nearly 100 meters, which pushed towards the woods. The light wave seems to be light, but when it blows into the woods, no matter the rocks, ancient trees or shrubs will burst and splash in front of the light wave! The first dozens of insects didn''t even respond, so they were pushed by Guangtao. Their bodies freeze, and then they just explode. Guangtao continued to push forward for ten meters, so the tide of insects in the forest left a blank for the plough. After the light wave disappeared, there were still a lot of jumping black thin lines in the space. Some insects accidentally hit these black lines and immediately cut them into pieces. This is the power of the rupture of fate, or the rupture of fate in the ninth order state. Otherwise, the power will be even more amazing. After the fate is broken and disappeared, the power left in the air makes the insects dare not rush forward. Calculate the time, black owl, they should also enter the thorn forest. The thorns all over the mountains are enough to make these insects retreat. They return to their own defensive positions and shoot to kill a few insects. Then they shout: "evacuate, the giant shield guard will cut off the rear for us." The soldiers nodded, retreated orderly behind the camp under the cover of zero, followed by Kim. Zero continued to sweep the insects under the wall and looked into the woods. The insects, frightened by the break of fate, are now beginning to drill out of the woods. It doesn''t take ten minutes to rush into the camp. Look at Jin and others. They have left the camp. So zero jumped off the high wall and flew back, while still using the rifle fire to suppress the insects from behind the wall. In an instant, they crossed with the giant shield guard, and the biological weapons immediately lined up, and the giant shield knocked on the ground in unison. The body is slightly prostrated, putting on the posture of vowing to die. Zero knows that they can no longer move forward. These biological weapons are destined to die here. If they don''t drag the insects here, once they get closer, he and Kim will have no problem, but it''s hard for those soldiers to say.In the absence of any cover, ordinary soldiers will not be the enemy of these insects. Zero doesn''t stay. It continues to retreat. Looking back, the giant shield guards have already fought with the insects. They form a final line of defense against the continuous tide of insects. Tonight, the whole poisonous mountain is boiling! Chapter 851 "This is..." On the morning of the next day, a search team of asaks appeared where they had camped last night. This team is composed of a soldier of the eighth rank, five wolf knights and ten ordinary soldiers. Last night, a large number of insects gathered, leaving the most obvious traces. The team searched here according to the traces left by the insects, but saw countless dead insects at the edge of the forest ploughed by fate, and in the open space after leaving the forest and even in the camp. They were stunned by the bravery of the asaks. The team bypassed the battlefield and came to the camp, where the dead insects almost piled up. The asaks cleaned up the corpse mountain a little, and cleaned up the corpses of biological weapons that were pressed by insect corpses. The corpses of the giant shield guards were almost naked. There were countless wounds on their bodies. Even the giant shields were full of marks bitten by insects. Looking at these insect corpses in the camp, it is not difficult to imagine that the tide of insects is rolling, but these giants have resisted them with their own bodies. Thinking of this, the asaks can not help but respect these biological weapons. The body of the giant shield guard also indirectly shows that the target of fighting with the insects last night was zero, which made the captain very confused. The black owl was familiar with this land, but he encountered a wave of insects here, which made him puzzled. A denounced Marquis rushed from the rear of the camp and reported to the team leader: "we found the trace of the team evacuating to the thorn mountain forest, and did not find any bodies." The captain nodded: "that''s the team of hundred battle warriors and black owl elders. It seems that they should enter the thorn forest safely. It''s none of our business here. Continue to hunt down the leaders of the demons. " Suddenly, a voice sounded behind the captain: "you don''t have to go anywhere." The captain looked back and suddenly his eyes were splitting. A broadsword is going through a wolf Knight''s chest, lifting it and falling to the ground. As the knight struggled to get up, his knife fell and his head broke, and an angry eye rolled to the foot of the captain''s horse. Blood, constantly from the broadsword along the groove to the blade tip, and then flow to the ground. A demon like man stands with a knife and a cruel smile on his face. Behind him, there were scattered corpses of asaks, and several wolves were also rifled. The team was almost destroyed, but the whole process didn''t even make a sound, which made the captain feel cold. The Marquis exclaimed, "run!" The man pounced on Albert. The captain gritted his teeth and took the wolf around. A moment later, there was a scream from behind. In the tradition of the asak people, in the face of a strong enemy, they always give up their lives to attack, rather than escape. However, the most important task of these search teams is to transmit information. Only a few clan leaders, like Albert, join hands to encircle and annihilate, can they hope to kill. As for the eight rank soldiers like the captain, their role is only to pass on the message. But sometimes, it''s hard to do that. In particular, the strength of the other side is unfathomable. The wolf moves quickly, and in an instant, he has already run out of 100 meters. As long as you go into the woods and take advantage of the wolf''s speed and environment, the captain will have the confidence to get rid of the murderer. But at this time, like being hit by a shell in the back, the captain flew out from the wolf. When he fell to the ground, he saw a blade sticking out of his chest. The strength of the eighth level played a role at this time, and the captain still struggled to bounce from the ground. Don''t jump back on the mount, just run like this. However, he ran out for more than 20 meters, and there was a sharp sound of a huge object breaking through the air behind him. The captain rushed to the ground, but the body of his own horse flew over his head. He looked back, a big foot fell from the sky, directly stepped on his head, and then the captain didn''t know anything. No one''s head has turned into a ball of meat paste, and he will no longer be conscious of this kind of thing. Albert stretches his foot on the stone next to him, rubs away the dirt on the bottom of his foot, and then pulls the broadsword out of the captain''s chest. He uses the asak''s body to wipe off some blood stains on the knife, and then carries the knife on his shoulder. Albert strides towards the direction of the thorn forest. Another day passed. At sunset, zero and a line finally came out of the thorny mountain forest. The area of this mountain forest is not half as large as that of the highly poisonous mountain collar, but the whole mountain area is covered with thorns and shrubs. These tall shrubs do not know whether they are specially cultivated varieties of plants of different races. They become a natural barrier. If you are not familiar with the environment, it is difficult to walk through the thorn forest. But the black owl was familiar with this place, and he took the zero and one line to walk for a whole day before leaving the range of the mountain forest. When the ground under foot turns from gray to brown, and then from brown to pitch black, the thorns and shrubs change from more to less, then to sparse, and finally stop in the dark. Stepping on the dark earth is like walking into the depths of the black earth. This is the level 4 area marked by the parliament, representing a high degree of danger, because the ten most powerful clans in this land are distributed in this area. As for the level 5 area, where the holy temple is located, it is a forbidden area that has never been cultivated.Last night, in order to cut off the troops, the soldiers were injured. Although they are not really bitten by poisonous insects, they can also be scratched or scratched by poisonous stings. The toxicity of the insect is fierce. Although it''s just a small cut, several soldiers fainted directly after it arrived. Zero injected them with anti venom, which stabilized their injury. After getting out of the thorn mountain forest, the black owl found a place where the river passed and camped. And I didn''t know where to go, and gathered some wild grass and flowers. Chew these things up, mix them with black mud, and then stick them on the soldier''s wound. A moment later, the black mud and grass leaves gave birth to a faint odor. The black owl said that it was because the toxin in the wounded was removed. With the herbal medicine of the black owl and the anti drug serum, these people''s lives were finally saved. On this day, they were tired and thirsty. After eating, they entered into the account to rest. They let the sharp edge hunter to guard instead of the soldiers, while they stayed in the camp with king and Keaton as guards. The dead branches of the thorn forest are everywhere. The two campfires in the camp are burning vigorously. The light of the fire covers the small camp inside. Zero and gold one left and one right, just can see all of the camp. With a yawn, Kim scratched his head and went to zero. "It''s boring," he said "Do you want another insect feast like last night?" Zero lost a dead branch to the flame, exploded a flame of Mars. "Don''t be kidding. One bad thing is enough." "Bad luck?" Zero lowered his voice and said, "that guy has found us." "Who?" "The head of the disorderly army." Zero said: "I saw his big bald head last night. He wanted to get back at us." "Then why didn''t you say it?" "I don''t trust the black Owl..." zero suddenly said something unrelated to the topic. Jin looked at him without knowing why, and said in a low voice, "that guy is definitely not a familiar customer of black earth, but we are led away by the black owl. Level 3 is so big, what do you think is the chance of meeting by chance? What''s more, he had a conspiracy. How did he know that we would camp there when he brought in poisonous insects with the corpse of the rat in advance? " "You mean there''s something wrong with the owl?" Said Kim, frowning. "It''s hard to say. It could be the enemy of the black owls. If we deliberately reveal our whereabouts, the alien people in this land may not be so united. " "But our main problem now is that the guy''s already on us," zero said. Last night was supposed to be a tentative attack. Maybe I''ll kill myself tonight. " "Then I''ll wake you up." Jin wants to get up, but he is held by zero. In the light of the fire, zero smiles brightly: "no, that''s like telling him we''re ready." "What are you going to do?" "Surprise him, of course." Zero indifferent way. A pair of eyes reflected camp fire, Albert squatted on the ground, smiling: "found you." "I think Andre''s lamb can''t be killed, and the dark guy has to save his life to lead the way. It''s not good to have to kill other people. " Albert looked back at the thorn forest: "but it''s good, at least we can go back and kill all the foreign bastards. There are still a lot of them. How nice... " Look at the camp again. Kim and zero are separated. Albert moved quietly, looking for a position closer to King, and planned to use this place as a breakthrough point. If it goes well, he can go in from King''s direction, and then he can run into a barracks and kill more people before zero reaction and interception. When he made up his mind, Albert stood up and went straight to the two sharp edged hunters who were watching nearby. He was not good at this kind of concealed killing, but now he approached the two hunters carefully, and then he made a sudden attack, which made his power to the extreme in a moment, like a storm running between the two hunters. The two sharp edged hunters were beheaded at the same time and their heads jumped high. At this time, zero sum gold found out. Albert is only 20 meters away from King, and zero is at least 100 meters away. This distance, Albert believes, is enough for him to kill Kim, and then bump into the camp to continue killing. But this idea just started, suddenly in front of a flower, zero has appeared in front of gold, and strode toward him. At the same time of charging, as soon as the air energy stone on zero body lights up, the power of energy keeps rising, and in a moment, it has turned into an energy storm. At this time, Albert has ignored the order, zero has anchored him. If he is afraid of the enemy and does not fight, he will be killed by zero. "Damn space abilities!" Albert roared and turned up the fist sized Kongfeng stones on his body. His crystal is like blood crystal, which is full of blood. In order not to kill zero as much as possible, Albert can only control his power at level 10. In the blink of an eye, zero had already come to the place about 10 meters away from him. It seemed that he wanted to confront him head-on.From zero size, Albert has recognized him as the sniper who dragged himself in bug valley that night. He didn''t expect to give up sniping tonight, but he was not surprised. After all, that night, zero hit himself with close combat. Seeing that they were about to collide, a new energy stone suddenly appeared on their forehead, chest and back, and their strength went up to a new level. The energy scattered around the body will grind the nearby rocks flat and burst. Albert''s eyes were bloodshot, and he roared incredulously, "eleven steps?" Chapter 852 In a flash, the wilderness outside the camp burst into a dazzling white light, tens of white electric fires swept away, and immediately burst into flames! When Alice and the black owl lift their tent and come out, they collide fiercely, and the shock wave sweeps across the camp. With their ability, they can''t help being pushed back and forth, while the sharp edged hunters near the camp can''t help flying. Then there was a series of thunder like sounds, where zero and Albert collided, and the thunder light fire was constantly excited. The violent energy jet sputtered away, causing rocks and shrubs nearby to explode and burn! When the light gradually converges, the figures of zero and Albert are also seen by others. The ground where the two men lived was scorched black. It was like a thunderstorm. The ground even crystallized. The destructive energy left on the ground will last for hundreds of years. Albert''s broadsword is stuck in zero''s arm, the blade into the arm three points, almost to zero this slender arm to cut off. Zero''s right hand is against Albert''s left shoulder, and the big man''s other arm holds zero''s fist, otherwise zero''s fist should fall on the man''s heart. Albert left shoulder when a bowl big wound, it is almost like ordinary people were shot at close range sniper gun. In fact, the wound was made by phantom puncture. If it wasn''t for the offset, what Albert would lose now would be his heart! Two people''s eyes almost all want to gush out flame, at the same time retreat, then lift foot, respectively kicked each other''s foot. Zero should fly with feet, mouth and nose gushing blood. Albert''s condition was even worse. His whole abdomen sank down, and then there was a rumble in his stomach. Albert spewed a mist of blood from his nostrils and mouth. He looked at zero with a strange look. Then he turned back and went away, sprinting with all his strength. In a twinkling of an eye, he had disappeared into the vast night. Just all the way away, but sprinkled a string of bright red blood. Zero foot with the power of a heavy warhead, Albert as a heavy artillery shot at close range. At the same time, it also stimulated the effect of secondary implosion. After several times of damage, Albert''s physical strength was also a little unbearable, so he didn''t love fighting at all and turned around to escape. Fell to the camp, zero simply lying there did not move, only gasping. The empty energy stone on the body is closed one by one, the appearance of zero looks a little tired. Jin, who was closest to him, quickly stepped forward to help him and asked, "how''s it going?" "I can''t die." Zero spits out a mouthful of dirty blood and laughs: "it''s just that this injury can''t recover in three or two days." He shook his left arm. Albert''s knife had been cut into his bone marrow before. If it wasn''t for the semi-metallic bone, the blade would be stuck. The zero hand will be cut off, and then the blade will cut into his chest, which is the chopping route Albert planned. It''s a pity that he didn''t expect that zero would suddenly burst out with level 11 strength, and his physical strength was much higher than he expected, so he didn''t succeed. Now zero''s arm has a deep visible bone wound. As he said, this arm can''t be used in two or three days. Albert will not be better, such injuries, so that he can not fight in a short period of time, nature can no longer be like before hanging behind their buttocks. This is also the purpose of zero. It''s hard for him to follow him. The next morning, the black owl asked them to rest in the camp for a while. He took the news of Albert''s appearance to the nearest clan, and then they passed it on to other people who were pursuing Albert. The action of the black owl was very fast, and it turned back after more than an hour. Then the team set out, zero became half of the wounded, and Leia ride the gale, led by the black owl to continue to the depths of the black earth. Since level 4 district is already the territory of the top ten clans, after going deep into this land, the team can occasionally see a clan team passing by. These teams will protect zero and others for a short distance along the way, and then press in the direction of the thorn forest, obviously searching for Albert. Here, zero, they don''t have to worry about being attacked by Albert. The soldiers of various clans are their eyes and ears, and the assak falcons will constantly transmit information to the black owls. If Albert gets close, the owl will know. After all, this is their base camp. It would be a joke if Albert was allowed to go in and out of the third level district. On this day, they didn''t walk fast. First, there were wounded people in the team. Second, Albert''s whereabouts had been locked. They didn''t need to come in at full speed as before to open the distance between them and this strong man. During this period, the black owl took them to rest in a clan village, so that the zero and others who came from afar could appreciate the different customs of the alien race on this land. At sunset, they arrived at the next village, instead of camping in the wild as before. This Jiba village is a vassal of Fengfeng clan. Fengfeng clan is rich in shooters. Their special hunting bow can shoot arrows 500 meters away without loss of power. There is a squadron of storm shooters in the village of Jiba nationality. The leader is a soldier of eight ranks. He demonstrated the superb archery of Fengfeng clan to zero and others. The captain shot a multi eyed lizard that had just come out of an underground cave at a distance of more than 700 meters.After eating the roasted bone chops made by the Jiba people, the black owl invited zero to his room. The houses of the Jiba people are all stone houses, which are built with black rocks and full of primitive flavor. You can see that some materials are used to make white pigments, and some strange totems are left on the black walls as decorations. There is a brazier in the middle of each stone house. The flame inside will burn all night, and the smoke will be discharged through the skylight above, so as to maintain a constant temperature in the room. A skin on the ground is the bed of the giba. There are three animal skins in the house of the black owl, which is the treatment that the VIP can enjoy. He and zero were sitting on a piece of animal skin. The elder of the shadow clan looked at zero and said, "are you seriously injured?". Zero doesn''t think that he just came to care about his injury and showed an unpredictable smile. He said: "it''s so easy for a high-level strong man to fight for his life." He did not directly state the severity of his injury, nor did he tell the owl how long it would take to recover the wound. Instead, he responded with evasion. The owl frowned and said, "you may not trust me, but it doesn''t matter, just as I don''t trust you completely. But at least for now, we should give each other some trust. After all, we are cooperating. " "Don''t worry, such injuries can''t affect me to cure your people." Said zero. The owl shook his head: "no, I care about your injury. It''s not just because of my people, but mainly because of the temple. " "What do you say?" "The thing you want to confirm is under the holy mountain. Before that, you need to go through the palatal door. To open the gate, you need the vote of the temple elders. Now it''s certain that the patriarchs of me, Gog, Bajin, Fengfeng and heichui will vote for you. So you have five votes, but that''s not enough. You have to get at least one vote to be qualified to open the door. " Lingchen said: "I thought the God of darkness is the patent of your shadow clan. How can you get the consent of the temple elders?" "That''s to prevent the abuse of the power of the dark god, and it''s also one of the conditions for the ten clans to agree to protect our shadow clan." The black owl sank. "I thought you were at the top of all the clans in this land. It seems that you are not happy either." "There is nothing we can do. Our clan has the lowest reproductive capacity. So far, there is no fundamental way to improve our ability to reproduce. One ethnic group, with few members. No matter how strong the individual is, there will always be such and such inconveniences. We are like a parasite and need to be protected and helped by other clans. At the same time, other clans also need to obtain the power of the dark god indirectly through us, because that place is only known to us, and only we can enter it. " Zero is to understand that the shadow clan and other clans have a delicate state of mutual restriction and coexistence. "Believe me, not all elders attach importance to courage like Gog, and they are not as talkative as Bajin. Some guys are just stubborn, and the only way to break the deadlock is power. If you can''t show your strength, those chattering guys can even put it off for ten and a half days. I don''t think you have the patience to wait that long? " The black owl finally gave the real reason. Zero point head: "rest assured, the injury will not become our obstacle." "That''s good. At this speed, we can reach the holy mountain in three days. Hopefully, you will be able to regain your full strength In the dark, hundreds of kilometers away from Jilu village, at the northern end of the border between the thorn mountain forest and the black earth, there is a mountain shaped like fangzhitian. The mountains have natural dark red lines. From a distance, it looks like the whole mountain is bleeding from top to bottom. This mountain range is called Xueling, and there is a low valley between the Xueling, where a stream winds through. On both sides of the stream are stone beaches piled with stones. At this moment, a tall figure appears on the stone beach. Albert dragged the broadsword to the river, threw it aside, and buried his head in the water. He greedily drank the stream water, then picked up a mutant fish in the stream and put it to his mouth to chew. This fat mutant fish soon turned into fish bones and was thrown to the ground. Albert wanted to catch some more fish to eat, but the big fish in the stream knew how to swim. Mutants are highly alert to danger. The blood gas of the same kind tells them that the killing machine is nearby, and they will continue to wander around without knowing what to do. Albert didn''t care. He took the stream and washed his face. More directly into the stream, any stream washed the shoulder wound. He didn''t return to the stone beach until all the muscles near the wound were pale. The wound felt numb and itchy. It was a sign that the wound began to heal. This is the result of Albert''s spending a whole day clearing away zero residual energy near the wound. But it is impossible to achieve complete healing without three or four days. Even if it is healed, its combat power will be affected in a short time.Albert didn''t care. On the contrary, he found it interesting. Just like now, some "mice" are wandering around. Albert has found them, but he is still sitting by the stream, soaking the broadsword in the water and washing off some blood stains on it. Chapter 853 "The target has been found." At the top of a hill on the Xueling mountain, there are several figures standing high. In the dark red sky, Albert on the stone beach was standing out. Gao Ge snorted: "this devil killed several of our search teams, but finally he was trapped here, just let us fight together!" Behind Gog, the Amanda patriarch, like an anthropologist, nodded and said, "this is a great opportunity. According to the black owl elder''s information, he and the hundred battle warriors were seriously injured in a hard shock. But I want to remind you that the most dangerous thing is the seriously injured beast. " A stout, gray haired ape man in the shape of a baboon waved his hands with two dark hammers and growled, "our soldiers of the black hammer clan will not be afraid of mere beasts." This is King Kong, the head of the black hammer clan. His two war hammers are all black, and the handle is covered with rough lines. Two hammers, one flat and one sharp, can produce shock and armor breaking effects respectively. "Our storm shooters are ready to attack at any time." The last one was tall and thin with a turban on his head. The two sides of the headscarf hang down to the shoulders and are respectively inlaid with a hexagonal gem. He is just like the dark elf in human magic, with dark skin and beautiful face. Silver eyes, pupil adjusted from time to time. He has long hands and long feet. Behind him, he carries a bow several times higher than others. On his waist, there is a quiver bag. The arrows in the quiver bag are dense, so it''s OK to shoot for a while. This is Devon, the patriarch of the storm clan. He is famous for his calmness and sniping. Gog looks at Bajin, who looks at Albert on the stone beach. "Why?" Ba Jin frowned and said, "I have an intuition that the devil has found us." "Nonsense, if he has found out, why is he still sitting there?" Vajra didn''t believe it. "No, that''s right. He has found us. Don''t you realize that his breath is much stronger than just now. It''s not that he won''t go, it''s that he''s seizing the time to recover his strength! " Ba Jin turned back and said in a deep voice, "attack now!" At this moment, Albert on the stone beach raised his head and showed a smile: "can''t the mice control it at last?" At the end of his speech, dense figures suddenly appeared on the mountains on both sides, and then the sound of killing began everywhere. From the mountains on both sides, the soldiers of the black hammer clan rushed down first. These alien soldiers, like the grey ape, were all short and stout. They were covered with body armor made of leather and sheet metal. Behind them were black hammers. But their hammers don''t have the same pattern as King Kong''s twin hammers, and their hammers are flat at the top and flat at the bottom, which side of the hammers can be used flexibly depending on the situation. The black hammer clan had the most soldiers, and Albert estimated that there were at least 600 or 700. Divided into two sides and rolling, like two gray waves. After the black hammer clan, they were the asaks who rode the seat wolf. These elite wolf knights were only about 100 riders, and the number was small. However, everyone''s average level is above level 7. When they charge, they naturally form a surging momentum, which is no worse than hundreds of black hammer fighters. Besides, there are more than 300 asak elite soldiers behind the wolf knight, so the number of asak is no less than that of the black hammer clan. After the soldiers of the two clans launched a charge, the storm clan leader has quietly left. Ba Jin was not surprised. He looked at the other two patriarchs and said, "come on, let''s welcome the guests." Looking at the whole black land, the Amanda in the top ten clans are enough to rank in the top three. Therefore, although there are four patriarchs here, they regard Ba Jin as their leader. Before going down, Bajin whistled to the sky. A moment later, the sound of flapping wings sounded in the eastern sky. But the sound of flapping wings is like thunder. God knows how huge wings can make such a sound. Albert also noticed the noise. He narrowed his eyes slightly and kept smiling: "there are some big guys coming. What''s this, eagle or lion?" From the eastern sky came 20 Amanda, who had changed into a lion hawk beast like giruthan. But each beast''s chest, there is a pinch of "V" shaped gray. People who know Amanda well know that it''s a sign of adulthood. And the adult Amanda, means at least eight strong. There are not many Amanda from Bajin, only these 20 people, but they are twenty eighth level masters! However, the momentum of these monsters in the sky is more than the sum of the soldiers of the two clans, asak and blackhammer. The shooters of the storm still didn''t show up. It''s not that they broke their appointment, but that the range of these shooters all reached about 500 meters. As long as they occupy the commanding heights of the mountains, there is no need for them to show up. But when the black hammer soldiers rushed to the middle of the mountain, the momentum of the mountains on both sides suddenly grew. Albert was slightly moved. He could tell that this momentum was not formed by one person or one thing, but by many soldiers with average strength.It can combine the momentum of many soldiers and form a collective power. It can be seen that these people are well-trained soldiers. On both sides of the mountain, 100 storm shooters appeared from behind the cover. They took bows and arrows and fired under the command of the commander. All of a sudden, there was a shower of arrows in the sky. Storm clan has a natural affinity for wind elements, which is why their archers can increase the effective killing distance of bows and arrows to 500 meters. Storm shooters are the elite of this clan, and they have the sixth level. Storm shooter''s arrow will be attached with a kind of ability called "wind tooth", which can increase the shooting speed and line of sight of the arrow, and produce burst damage when hitting the enemy. So the arrow rain above Albert''s head produced a little bit of light green fluorescence, which was the energy light of Fengya. The arrow rain falls. Albert roared, a layer of crimson flame through the body, forming an all-round shield around the body. The arrow rain came down from the sky and slapped on the shield. The shield is constantly generating water ripples. In the blink of an eye, the energy of the shield will be consumed by 7788. The second wave of arrow rain arrived when the shield was not clear and would disappear at any time. "Bastards, do you only dare to fire cold arrows?" Albert yells, the broadsword plunges into the ground, and a circle of red ripples spreads away. The shield, which was about to disappear, seemed to be replenished with energy and suddenly became bright again. And this time the color is more bright, red like blood, and a thin layer of blood mist. The second wave of arrow rain did not produce the sudden sound like a shower. When they came into contact with the layer of blood fog, the arrows aged at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the attached wind teeth were neutralized and eroded by the blood fog. When they hit the shield, they could only attack with the most primitive impact force. This impact is naturally absorbed by Albert''s shield. However, this wave of arrow rain also made the blood fog fade a lot. After the third wave of arrow rain, the blood fog has disappeared completely, and the scope of the shield has been reduced by half. Three waves of arrow rain in a row, the physical strength of storm shooters drops sharply, and this skill also consumes a lot for them. However, by this time, the black hammer soldiers had already rushed to the stone beach, while the assak wolf riders at the back took over the work of storm shooters and set up strong crossbows one after another to shoot. But what they shot was not arrows, but steel spikes like short guns. Within a hundred meters, the assak''s spikes are even more powerful than the storm Shooters'' arrows with wind teeth. After a wave of spikes, Albert''s shield was completely broken. At this time, the nearest black hammer soldier was only ten meters away! The forward of each black hammer clan is extremely brave. He pulls down the back hammer with his backhand. The man jumped up, clasped the hammer in both hands, and knocked on Albert with the pointed side. "Get out of here!" Albert drinks and raises his broadsword on his toes. The blade of the blade was wiped between the soldier''s throat in an instant. When a head flew up, the headless body fell to Albert''s feet. The real battle begins at this point. The soldiers of the black hammer clan don''t blindly rush and kill. They have a hammer in their hand and swim around Albert after they get close to him. Soldiers see the opportunity is a hammer in the past, so on the stone beach, soldiers on both sides of the confluence, forming a gray millstone, will be placed in the middle of Albert. On the outside of the black hammers, the asaks moved back in the opposite direction, distancing themselves from the black hammers in front of them and firing cold arrows with their crossbows from time to time. In this way, Albert''s pressure is enormous. He would not only fly the hammers of the black hammers, but also dodge the thorns of the asaks. But his doom is not over, the sky wind roaring, a few thick purple electrons straight down! Albert rolled away, and the electric fire exploded on the stone beach, causing the rubble to fly and thunder to soar. The sky flapped, but Amanda arrived. In this way, with the storm shooter''s arrow rain to pull Albert in place, the black hammer soldiers and the asaks form two mutually spaced lines of defense, plus the sky is blocked by Amanda people, completely trapped Albert in the stone beach. This is a comprehensive use of the strengths of the various clans of soldiers, showing that the strategy to consume Albert''s physical strength is written by Ba Jin. At the moment, he and the other two patriarchs have gone down to Shitan, but they are not in a hurry to fight. They can be said to be the super fighting power of this alien coalition, so that after Albert has consumed enough strength, he can take a bold hand and kill this terrible man at one stroke. Ba Jin let out a long cry at this time, which was a signal to shrink the front. So the black hammer soldiers changed their previous wandering attack, but they tried their best to attack. Asak people followed, the whole mill suddenly tight, placed in the middle of Albert suddenly feel pressure. At this time, he was unable to make effective defense. At the same time, hammer, spikes and electric fire almost filled all the space, leaving him no possibility of defense. He simply gave up the defense, relying on his own strong * * to hard shoulder these attacks. In exchange, it is an opportunity to kill the other side''s soldiers. Albert, like a murderer, roared and waved his broadsword, pulled out pieces of bloody light, and rolled in the black hammer warrior and the asak who stood a little closer. Once caught in those blood red light bands, no matter which clan''s soldiers are torn by the light band.flesh and blood flying in all directions. The battle only started a few minutes, the blood on the stone beach has spread to the river, quietly dyed the river red! Every second, there are a lot of soldiers falling down, and the man in the center of the millstone is standing still, even the valiant one can''t help clenching his fist. The strong man of level 11 is so terrible. Chapter 854 [I''m sorry, there''s a lot of work on Monday today, so it''s integrated into a five thousand word chapter Blood in the air, such as flaming red shining eyes! A circle of corpses has fallen around Albert. The shrinking front has greatly increased Albert''s pressure, and the alien soldiers are filling the war millstone with their own flesh and blood. Fight to now, Albert has no idea how many times by the attack, but he is standing. This alone is a great mental pressure on the soldiers who take part in the war. Like an immortal demon, Albert''s eyes have been covered with blood, and his face is even more crazy because of the killing. His body was dyed red with blood, which has its own, but more is the blood of alien soldiers. In just a few minutes of fighting, he didn''t know how many hammers he was hit, how many edges he was pierced, and how many thunder and fire he was hit by. However, these injuries, which can be killed countless times on ordinary people, do not seem to reach the lethal standard for Albert. Where he was hit by the hammer, there was a faint red halo. After he pulled out the spines that pierced his body, he waved his knife to kill the enemy as if nothing had happened. Even if the sky as high as eight Amanda elite with thunder and fire, but also the skin of the body layer of charred marks. In the battle, Albert even grabbed the hammer of the black hammer fighter and hit a huge beast in the sky. Everyone remembers that when the hammer flew out, it showed a faint red halo. However, soon the red halo became thicker, and finally it turned into a ball of blood light and hit the giant''s head. With a cry of sorrow, the giant animal shed blood in the air. It fell heavily on the other side of the stone beach, but it was dead. The hammer almost sank into its head, making a mess of its skull and brain. So the next battle, the sky Amanda dare not so close to Albert, for fear of a bad also share a hammer. The eighth rank soldiers have the right to move freely on the battlefield, which is the respect given by Amanda people to the strong. Therefore, the elite play in the clan is a little negative, and Ba Jin can''t blame it. The pressure in the sky decreased slightly, and Albert was able to kill himself and snatch another hammer. Left hammer and right knife, killing the alien soldiers with fright. During the battle, Albert saw the direction of Bajin''s three patriarchs through the crowd. He gave a loud drink, and the hammer hurled in that direction, hitting several black hammer soldiers one after another, and flying a wolf Knight just passing by. There is a small gap in the grinding plate. Albert seized the opportunity and held up his broadsword, which he had never seen before. These three swords are valiant and have the power of the three armed forces. The tip of the knife even pulled out a piece of blood mist, and three pieces of blood mist piled up like waves, converged into a huge blood tide and washed away the past. Beyond the tide of blood, whether it''s the black hammer warrior or the assak wolf knight, whether it''s weapons, armor, mount or body. Being swept by the blood mist, the foreign soldiers screamed one after another. They are like acid pools. They are corroded and melted by the blood mist from the inside to the outside! The blood mist even coagulated into a knife shape and soared a hundred meters, directly making a passage in the grinding plate. In this passage, hundreds of corpses are lying on the bones, which is extremely tragic! The stone beach is quiet. Only Albert strode wildly, stepping out like a drum, and the sound of footsteps sounded in everyone''s ears. As he drags his knife, Albert bursts into laughter and rushes to the three patriarchs. After that, the alien soldiers reacted and yelled to chase after Albert. Since then, the millstone disappeared, and the situation Ba Jin painstakingly created was broken by Albert at this moment. "Hum!" Gog jumped down from the White Wolf, and his whole body was full of power, and his muscles sounded a continuous light vibration. The gravel on the stone beach at his feet was even crushed by his invisible force field. Gao Ge waved his four hands and pulled out the edge to stab in his hand. He didn''t need the crossbow in his back to anchor Albert. All of a sudden, his arm flickered, and the spines in his hand disappeared. When he reappeared, the first spine had already reached three meters in front of Albert. The ground even raised a cloud of dust for the high-speed flight of lengci. Albert''s broadsword flickered. When the blade pointed to the sky, lengci was split in two. With sharp, from both sides of him through, blow! Dangdang! With three sharp sounds, Albert even picked up a few spikes from Gao Ge. These spikes were either cut and blasted directly for him or picked up. Only one of them passed by his thigh, bringing up a lot of flesh and blood, leaving a deep blood groove. Albert''s castration continued, but Gog''s power declined, and his breath weakened a lot. King Kong, the leader of the black hammer clan, held two hammers in his hand and gave a loud shout: "I''ll deal with him!" At the moment, there are only 50 meters left before the two sides! Albert does not retain any more, and his energy is constantly improving. As the stone blocks of air energy turn up from his body, he has stepped into the level of level 10. The violent energy even forms a bloody tornado on the surface of his body, which is a terrible energy storm. In the face of such power, diamond was not moved. The black hammer clan leader roared through the gold and gravel, echoing in the valley.He meets Albert, and the lines on the surface of the two hammers are lit one by one. Scattered out of the bright and brilliant lines, such as rivers into the sea, all converge to the hammer head, so the two hammers are covered with a faint yellow awn. Huang mang gradually flourished. Finally, King Kong dragged two comets, leaving two trails in the air. After staying in space for a short time, the wake of light produced a series of micro explosions! A yellow and a red two groups of brilliant moment crisscross, the intersection of a point to kill the dazzling white light, and then the blood electricity yellow fire everywhere, leading to the continuous explosion around the stone beach, comparable to the series of explosions covered by heavy artillery, so that the alien soldiers who came after Albert had to stop. In the battle of super combat power, there is no part for these soldiers to intervene. Two invisible waves suddenly appeared on the ground, and then an obscure force field passed under the people''s feet. Everyone has the feeling of being thrown away. When he comes back, he is shocked to find that he is really thrown into the air by the invisible force field. The eyes of the Amanda in the sky are dilating violently. When the invisible force field sweeps over the ground battlefield, the alien soldiers are like ears of wheat pushed to one side by the wind, throwing back in pieces, and then landing on the ground again. And those soldiers who are closer to Albert even bleed to death! Then a blood pen shot out, but Albert continued to drag the knife. The corner of his mouth escaped dirty blood, but the smile on his face remained the same. On the other side, King Kong kept a double hammer position. With the blood mist from his waist, the patriarch''s body shook and fell to the ground powerlessly. The pattern of Warhammer faded gradually. Finally, the body of Warhammer cracked and became a mass of black ash. "King Kong!" Gog''s eyes were split, and anger and sadness mingled in his eyes. Looking at the rush to Albert, assak patriarch decided to recklessly shot, but Bajin''s indifferent voice sounded behind him. "Leave it to me." It''s not like a frenzy, but it''s like the towering and far-reaching atmosphere of mountains. With the forehead, chest, as well as both sides of the shoulder fossa turned out a round stone. Ba Jin had a subtle change. First, his hair grew suddenly and his color turned to dark gold. Then the face, chest, arms and even the whole body all grew thick animal hair, but did not change into the image of a giant beast like other Amanda soldiers. Ba Jin was still in his original shape, but the yellow light scattered around him formed a virtual image of a giant beast behind him. The beast roared at Albert, and it really gave birth to a roar. Then Bakin disappeared and came to Albert when he reappeared. The distance of more than 20 meters between them is only one step away for Ba Jin. Fist out. As Bajin''s fist blows, Albert''s pupils contract. The world is still that world, but in Albert''s perception, it''s like the whole world bumps into him. He knew exactly what was going on. At the same time, Ba Jin''s fists were pumping the energy of the nearby space, tearing a gap in the space where the energy was evenly distributed. In order to fill the gap, space energy is injected into the gap by itself, but it is directed by Ba Jin to bombard Albert, which makes Albert feel that the whole world bumps into him. Ba Jin''s fists, has been spewing out a group of constantly jumping yellow electric fire, which is the hedge and explosion of space energy, but to Ba Jin all together. You can imagine the power. When his power rose again, Albert did not keep it. Four blood crystals appeared on his body, and he was promoted to level 11 immediately! The bloody storm on him had already risen like a dragon. The broadsword was raised, and its body seemed to be filled with molten steel, showing a deep crimson light from inside to outside. The splendor of this group of light enveloped Albert. Then blood light and yellow fire collided, including Gog, all people only saw a strange world. I couldn''t hear anything in my ears. It took a few seconds before the sound of explosion got into my ears. The light gradually converged, and there were bloody lightning and yellow flames everywhere. Ba Jin was still standing there, holding his fist position, but a thread of blood appeared on the front of the fist, and then he shook and squatted to the ground. At this time, a few drops of dirty blood fell from Gog''s face. He looked up, but Albert leaped directly over his head with a knife, and then kept on running. Even Ba Jin''s earth shaking fist couldn''t stop him! Just at this moment, the mountain collar on the right suddenly has the power to rise. The running Albert suddenly looks in that direction, his body suddenly shakes, and a long arrow has penetrated his chest. Then the violent energy attached to the arrow burst, leaving Albert''s chest bloody. The man snorted, drew out his arrow and looked in that direction. Then he ran wildly, falling a string of blood flowers, and disappeared at the end of the blood collar in a twinkling of an eye. A moment later, Devon, the head of the storm clan, appeared between the mountain collars. Just that thin body, as if at any time will be blown down the mountain in general. Gao Ge, full of bitterness, sighed at the battlefield of Shitan. In this battle tonight, hundreds of soldiers were sacrificed, and the life of a King Kong clan leader was lost, but Albert was still not left. If it hadn''t been for that, he would have been zero hit. So maybe he doesn''t have to run away at all tonight. Instead, he slaughters all the people here before leaving.While the soldiers were cleaning the battlefield, Gog and Devon came to Bajin. Ba Jin''s injury seems not serious, even slight, but he just slashed Albert with his fist. But his real injury is not in this small wound. Albert cuts his fist, and the violent energy blows into his body, stirring his own energy to pieces. At the same time, the internal organs are also damaged to varying degrees, which is the real injury. Ba Jin opened his eyes and said with a bitter smile, "I can''t die yet, but we have to send King Kong''s body back to the temple. That guy, we need to mobilize all our strength to have a chance to kill him! " Three days later in the evening, zero finally saw the holy mountain of the alien race. The black mountain peak behind a large lake rises like a black stone pillar connecting heaven and earth. The black owl said that the temple was on the flat bar halfway up the mountain. Of course, they were too far away to see where the temple was even zero. In front of the holy mountain is an alien holy lake, which is said to be the source of some water resources in the black earth. The surface of the holy lake is as smooth as a mirror, reflecting the dusk sky. On the north side of the holy lake is a white city. White is a very rare color in this dark land. It''s rare to see villages that are used to other nationalities, especially cities. This is the black earth, a real city. Looking down from the hills, the shape of the city is irregular, but it covers the land leading to the holy mountain. Guarding the most sacred place in the eyes of the alien race, the black owl told them that the city, from streets to buildings, is a gray raw stone pulled from the level 2 area, and then cut into various shapes as raw materials. The city is called ukala, which means holy land in foreign languages. It is the only city in the black earth, where people of various clans live. But only the best members are eligible to live in ukara, so the city is also known as the city of voters. As for why its occupancy conditions are so harsh, it is not difficult to see the reason from the uniqueness of ukara. But it was not until he really entered the city, coupled with the interpretation of the black owl, that zero realized that it had another meaning. Down from the hills, walking in the narrow cracks of the earth. It took more than an hour to get rid of the twists and turns, and was called the sacred corridor by the alien race. In front of me, the holy lake is in sight, relying on a vast plain. But when it comes to plains, there are still many ups and downs in the terrain. From the perspective of zero strategy. In such mountainous and hilly areas, it is not conducive to large-scale march. The ups and downs of the terrain, will be a complete army divided into pieces, thus unable to achieve the strategic purpose of the group. When fighting in such a place, only the organized flight units can form an effective advantage of fire collection, and the ground units are bound to be affected by the environment, which is not conducive to the war situation. Wukala, the White City, stands on such a landform. The city''s periphery is built with ten meter high walls of square stones. There is no decoration, simple and unadorned. There are two gates, one on each side. The gate is the same height as the wall, with a huge eye carved on it and radial lines on the bottom. It seems that it is out of worship for something. There are watchtowers on both sides of the city gate, and the soldiers in the tower are dispatched by the ten clans in turn. At this time, the storm clan was on duty, so the tall and thin storm shooters were on duty in the tower. After the owl showed his identification, the city gate was opened and opened to both sides by using the pulley and ground rail under the gate. When zero and others came to the city, they found that the opening and closing of the city gate was purely done by manpower. Inside the city wall, there are two devices which are similar to millstones. Through the operation of gears and iron chains, the city gate is closed or opened by manpower. In this city, there will be no water purification plants and power stations that human towns need, so there will be no street lamps and other electric lighting. At the gate of the city is a small square, paved with rectangular gray stone bricks, built into spray like patterns. At the end of the square stands a statue with a very simple structure. A pillar platform, the top is the same as the gate design of the huge pupil. It''s just that the center of the pupil of this statue is embedded with a kind of hexagonal black crystal stone, which looks as if the eyes are alive from a distance, making people in the city feel a sense of being watched. Then the two streets extend from the square to the left and to the right, leading the entrants into the city. It has to be said that ukara is the most complex city in the world. The whole city is built on the landform of this hilly plain, whether it''s streets or alleys, not tiled. People walk among them, maybe after walking a long way, they will see a small ladder. Most of the buildings in the city are made of stone, occasionally with wood as decoration, and the buildings follow the landform one after another. Here, the streets are complex, the alleys extend in all directions, and from time to time, there are short and narrow overpasses between the two hills, thus forming an extremely complex three-dimensional structure. Along the way, black owl introduced that 90% of ukara''s buildings are made of stone, and they are extremely strong white rock. The building made of this kind of stone is not easy to collapse even if it is blasted by heavy artillery. Ukara is actually the last line of defense in the black earth. A shadow clan elder proposed a plan 30 years ago and negotiated with many elders of other clans to finally design such a complex city.In case of war, every house in ukara can be used as a gun base, and a window can be used as a shooting port. However, the complicated urban layout makes the invaders bogged down. Street fighting in ukala is undoubtedly a nightmare for the enemy. It''s not that zero has never seen a city designed as part of a fortification, such as Kanon fortress and rock city in the western continent. But none of them can take advantage of the terrain like ukara, and design the whole city as a war fortress. If Xiuya comes here, she must be glad that she didn''t attack ukara, otherwise this talented girl may be ashamed of losing. Even Moni, who has been fighting for a foreign race for two years, has never set foot in this city. So for human beings, ukara is like a virgin land. There''s novelty everywhere, there''s novelty everywhere. On the other hand, there is strong hostility. If it wasn''t for the leader of the black owls, they wouldn''t be able to enter the city. Even if I can get in, I''m afraid I''ve been attacked. Walking in a city full of hostility makes people feel bad, and only zero can look as usual. Chapter 855 [thanks to brother Xiang and full-time angel for their monthly ticket support!] The feeling of hostility didn''t disappear until the black owl led them into a hotel, which relieved Alice and others. After all, I am in a place with a population of nearly 10000 and almost everyone is hostile to you. This kind of mental pressure is not easy. The hotel that the black owl led them to is called "dark night", which is one of the "industries" of the film clan in Hakala. The hotel is mainly used for entertaining members of the shadow clan and several vassal clans. Like several other powerful clans, there are similar hotels and bars in khakalari. These places are not only the footholds for the members of their clans to come to Hakala, but also the pattern of the division of leather forces. Like this hotel "dark night", with it as the center, almost the whole block is the shadow clan''s sphere of influence. The people who live in this block are the vassal members of the shadow clan. They live here, which is much safer. "We''ll live here today, and I''ll take you to the holy mountain tomorrow." The black owl said to zero and looked at the others: "as for you, stay here for the time being when zero leaves. Don''t worry. It''s safe here if you don''t walk around. " The black owl called a sander. The Sanders were very small, just like the dwarfs in the magic world. But they''re smart, they''re good at business, and they have a talent for tools. Most of the craftsmen in Hakala are Sanders. The sound clan is attached to the shadow clan and pays certain materials to the shadow clan every year for protection, which is also the way of survival adopted by many small and medium-sized clans in the black land. The sander''s name was Hagen. At first sight, he thought he was a teenager, but his face was wrinkled like the bark of an old tree in the twilight forest. He rubbed his hands and chattered, "Lord Black owl, it''s a great honor for us to have you here, but I''m afraid these human guests are not very popular with us. Hagen can only arrange a few hidden rooms for them, but you have to tell them not to walk around. Recently, the greedy kodia are always wandering around, and the lazy nado tramps are also a headache. Hagen wanted to send more guards, but... " "All right, all right." With the depth of the black owl, it seems that he can''t stand the wordiness of the Sanders. He interrupted Hagen by saying, "let''s arrange rooms for my friends first. For the rest, I''ll let Jess come to you. You talk to him. " "Thank you very much." Hagen had a big smile on his old face, and then he yelled at the bottom of the hotel: "damn pound, where is your fat pig? Come out and help the guests. Do you want old Hagen to die with so many guests? My legs are so short and the damn stairs are so high. Next time I redecorate, I''ll make them lower! " Zero looked at the black owl, who showed his hand and made a helpless expression. Next, they are assigned to a room. The pattern of the night hotel is like a horseshoe, with the lobby in the middle and high walls and guards on both sides. Of course, the gate is open during the day, if there is an attack. Once the gate is closed, plus the five meter high external wall, it is enough to withstand the attack. In fact, most of the buildings in Khara have similar functions, so that during the war, buildings like the night Inn can be transformed into a small fortress. For the sake of concealment, their rooms were arranged to face the inside of the hotel, so that people outside the block could hardly find them. In contrast, the environment of the room is not as good as those facing the block. In terms of view, at least, the latter is much better than none of their rooms. Zero points to the room is the best, there is a living room and * * bedroom, the bedroom also has a small balcony. There is a chair and a low table on the balcony. It''s a pleasure to drink on the balcony at night. In the evening, people came to the restaurant for dinner. As for the sharp edged hunters, they didn''t come to the city. Instead, they stay outside the city. They can hunt and kill some mutants to satisfy their hunger, but they are not afraid to starve them. The dinner was very rich, just a table of vegetables, most of which were fruits and vegetables. There are only a few plates of barbecued meat, and the sales are not very good. It can be seen that the hotel chefs are not so good at cooking meat food. Black owl explained: "Sanders'' recipes are mainly wild vegetables and fruits, so there are not a lot of meat in the hotel. Chefs are not good at this, so you can make do with it." Zero taste, those purple green vegetables with similar salad dressing seasoning, eat sweet and sour delicious. And these vegetables contain a lot of water, the juice has a honey like flavor, rich in fiber and various nutrients needed by the human body. The taste is not so bad. Besides, people have already eaten too much barbecue on the journey. Now it''s good to change the light taste. The black owl eats very little, and basically only takes a few mouthfuls to show that he has eaten well. He said to zero, "rest early and we''ll start tomorrow morning. Your wound? " Zero activity under the arm cut by Albert, smile: "not in the way.""That''s good." The black owl stood up, said "at will" to others, and went back to his room first. The meal lasted nearly an hour, during which the kitchen of the hotel had to serve food constantly, which made old Hagen complain that human beings could eat so much. That sad look made people laugh. After dinner, Leah said that she would live with moni. Zero also no opinion, Moni''s injury has recovered, if anything, she can also protect Leah, don''t worry. Back in his room, he saw two bottles of Sanders'' own wine on the table at the entrance. There is a note under it, with the word "gift" written in crooked human language. With a smile, she took a bath first, and then came to the balcony with two bottles of wine. The bottle cap will be unscrewed, there will be a faint aroma sent out. He was surprised by the strength of the wine. He could roughly taste that it was made from some kind of fruit, but he didn''t know what other formula was added to the wine. The stamina is very strong. If ordinary people are afraid to drink a few mouthfuls, they have to lie down. Zero is very novel, you know, to his strong level, the effect of alcohol on them is almost the same as boiled water. As we all know, there are some special drinks in asGATT, which are specially for high-level people. They even add psychotropic drugs to make high-level people feel drunk. And those special drinks are enough for an ordinary family to have enough food and clothing for a year. Zero seldom drinks, and even less can make him feel drunk. He doesn''t mind getting drunk tonight. After a few more drinks, I felt slightly drunk. This feeling is really novel and wonderful. Wine, like music, seems to circulate among different races. Intoxication, on the other hand, will remind people of things they didn''t think of or didn''t dare to think about. Like zero now, this kind of slightly drunk feeling let him open the valve of memory, think of what happened in the western continent, and miss Cinderella more. Before he knew it, he had been away from that continent for several months, and he didn''t know where hindrella was now. Judging from the reproductive cycle of human beings in the new era, if hindrella wants to, she can even give birth to a new life now. I don''t know whether the crystallization between myself and her is a clever boy or a lovely girl? Thinking about it, zero even outlines the image of the child in his mind. It''s based on the combination of his and Cinderella''s looks. In terms of the computing power of the brain, such a picture is almost the same as real. Imagine their own children, zero mouth can not help but escape a smile. When he picked up the bottle and decided to take another drink, he was alarmed. The wooden armchair he was sitting on just now was smashed by a sudden arrow! At the end of the arrow''s strength, it still plunges into the wall, and the tail of the arrow is wavering. Zero did not stay, a tumble has been to the bedroom. When he looked out of the balcony, his eyes were awe inspiring, and he didn''t look drunk. After that, the power suddenly grew, and then there was a continuous burst from the ceiling. A tall figure followed the scattered mud and sawdust to the bed of zero, directly pressing his bed across. Then, before roaring, the killer cut his head to zero with his axe in his hands. Zero stuffy hum, in the eye spurts out the thin golden flame. Without changing his posture, he quickly slipped back and ran into the man''s arms. Then the shadow of the fist flies, and the dull whistling of the heavy warhead constantly rings in this small bedroom. Like a storm, zero killed the man who attacked him without backhand. The heavy punch hit the opponent''s abdomen, and the heavy warhead produced a random secondary implosion effect. In the thunder, a stream of blood rushed out from behind the man and splashed the whole wall with bone and some internal organs. The other party suffered a heavy blow and finally fell down, but died. At this time, it was clear that the alien attacking him was covered with gray hair, but there was black hair on his chest, which naturally formed an "X" pattern. It was just like an ape man. After hearing the news, the black owl was the first to break into the house. Seeing the killer killed by zero, the elder of the shadow clan said: "what''s the matter?" At the end of the speech, zero suddenly made a displacement, and let a strong arrow shot in from the window be nailed to the wall. Then there were several arrows chasing zero. Zero and the black owl retreated to the living room and looked at the arrows nailed in a row on the floor of the bedroom. Alice and others also came one after another. Jin lined up the crowd and said to zero, "Yeliu has gone to greet the archer." He was very relieved of Yeliu. Sure enough, ten minutes later. Yeliu came back and caught a man. It was also an alien, tall and thin man with a pale face. It seems that he was knocked unconscious by Yeliu. The girl threw him to the ground. She quickly found a chair and tied him up. The black owl flicked his hands and released a jet of dark energy from his fingertips. He hit the energy jet into the man''s chest. The man shook like an electric shock. When he opened his eyes, he woke up with electricity.The black owl said: "who are you? Why The archer spat a mouthful of blood phlegm at the black owl and said with a sneer, "you don''t want to know anything from me, noble shadow clan elder!" "Yes? Then I''ll have to do something The black owl said with a faint smile. The archer showed his disdainful eyes. He was silent and suddenly trembled. The black owl''s face changed and he just opened his mouth. The archer''s mouth is a mouthful of dirty blood, eyes pupil diffusion, has taken poison to commit suicide. Hagen called some people to carry out the bodies of the two killers. As for the room, there was no way to tidy it up for a while, so he simply changed the room to zero. In the new room, the owl stayed, and the others went back to rest. The black owl said in a deep voice: "these two men, one is the shooter of storm clan, the other is the soldier of black hammer. But they are both prisoners, and they have been removed from the two clans. I didn''t expect that they would appear here and attack you. " "It shouldn''t be that simple. I asked Hagen just now that he didn''t send those two bottles of wine, but they were stolen. What''s more, there''s something in it that can make people''s nerves slow down. " "So, it''s a game," he said. A fight against me. " "That''s the problem. This is the control area of our shadow clan. That man was able to send these two people here, and let the black hammer soldier ambush you on the first floor in advance. It''s not easy to do this, even only the high-level of the temple can do it. " The black owl said calmly. "It seems that some elder of your temple doesn''t want me to come." The black owl snorted: "when the lion is ill, some hyenas and wild dogs come out, and they want to take advantage of it. What a joke Zero if thoughtful, the look of the black owl, who seems to plan the attack more or less some bottom. But he didn''t intend to say it. It seems that the situation of the temple is more complicated than he imagined. Then the door opened and Hagen came in, saying, unconventionally and succinctly, "pound committed suicide." "Whose man is he?" "Black hammer clan." How long has pound been with you "Nearly five years." Hagen replied. "Have you been recruiting new people lately?" Asked the owl, shaking his head. "A few days ago, I was short of manpower. I recruited three guys to fight pound..." "Go and call these men." Hagen went down immediately, and soon he came back. The old sander said calmly, "one is missing. His name is Hess." The owl nodded: "he should have killed pound and wanted to blame him. You go and find out the origin of Hess. Including his clan, who he had contact with, etc "I see, my Lord." The black owl looked to zero and said, "have a rest. We will go to the temple tomorrow. However, it is estimated that it will take three or two days to trace Hess, which is enough time for the other party to erase a lot of evidence. So in the end, strength is the most important thing. " At zero, after the owl left, he went to bed. In the early morning, the black owl would knock on the door. After they had breakfast, Hagen sent zero a cloak and asked him to put it on. Then the owl and zero left the hotel. Because it was morning, there were not many passers-by in the city. In addition to the cloak of zero, no one will take a look at zero more than those who are willing to do so. Black owl with zero around the city, and then go out from the west gate. After leaving Hakala, zero asked, "have you tried to find something?". Black owl some accident, nod a way: "you pour is careful." Zero opened his hat and said with a smile, "if it''s just going out of town, there''s no need to go around the city so much. So I think you are deliberately taking me to step on the control area of some clans. Besides, in two or three places, I feel that someone seems to recognize me at a glance. " "The clans are Yasuo, Luan and Kaz. Among them, the luans are the most hostile, followed by Kaz and Yasso The black owl looked in the direction of the holy mountain: "since they can recognize you at a glance, it must be that their superiors have given some orders. And showing hostility, it seems that the heads of these clans don''t like you so much. " "I''m not here to please them, either." Zero stall road. The owl smiles and says nothing. After leaving Hakala city with zero, we walk to a stream which is separated from the holy lake. Old Hagen had already been here, and was asking several people to put a moon boat into the river. The moon boat is a tool for going to the holy mountain through the river. It is made of logs of ancient trees. Sanders'' craftsmen hollowed out the heart of the tree and made the two sides of the ship into crescent shape.The two ends of the crescent moon are painted with a falling feather pattern with black pigment, which is the symbol of the shadow clan. There are already two oars on board. A moon boat can take four people. After deducting zero and black owl, the remaining two places will be filled by two boatmen. They rowed and sailed to the foot of the holy mountain. Streams and rivers from the holy lake meander down on this land. Sitting in the boat, looking at the banks on both sides of the river from high to low, occasionally there are some strange animals unique to the black land passing by, and they will cast curious eyes on the boat. It will save half a day to go to the holy mountain by river than by walking. So by noon, zero can see the black holy mountain. From a close look, we can see how magnificent the mountain is. It rises almost flat, and there is no corresponding transition between the foot of the mountain and even the flat. The steep slope makes the mountain look extremely steep. There are no plants growing on the mountain, but the black mountain, those natural fissures show the red rock. Most of these fissures have stone steps. However, the cracks are not connected, so the blood ladder is naturally intermittent. Between the intermittent steps, there is a cable which is fixed by a steel ring nailed into the stone crack. Climbers can use the cable to go between the steps. However, when borrowing the cable, both feet are suspended, and one bad one will fall from the mountain. It''s no joke. According to the black owl, every year hundreds of people fall and die in the valley at the foot of the mountain in order to climb the holy mountain. It also becomes a natural tomb Valley for pilgrims. Therefore, it is impossible to go to the holy mountain without certain strength. Chapter 856 A couple of holy mountains where the moon boat landed have a simple dock. At one end of the dock is a stone beach. The stream is splashing with black gravel, and some ship wrecks are piled up on it, which turns into rotten wood. Looking at the wreckage of these ships, the black owl said: "this river is not peaceful. Some caves in the river connect with the holy lake. Sometimes, something goes into the river through those caves. They will attack ships, so at this time, when some ships float to the end of the holy mountain, there is often no one above them. " "Whether the pilgrims die in the river or fall into the valley, they are regarded as returning to the embrace of the holy mountain. So every year there are a lot of people who die, but there are still pilgrims The owl jumped into the dock and helped fix the boat nearby. Zero also got off the boat and followed the black owl. They left the dock and went around to the south side of the holy mountain, which is the starting point for the holy temple. As he walked, the black owl simply introduced the history of this place to zero. The holy mountain is actually the birthplace of the shadow clan. According to the records of the shadow clan, they came from the bottom of the holy mountain and came to the ground through the palatine door. It became one of the few clans in the black land at that time, and then lived around the holy mountain. Ten years later, clans sprang up in this land, and some clans began to notice the existence of the shadow clan. At first, because of the small number of shadow clan, many clans calculated to bring them together. However, although the number of the shadow clan is small, the adult soldiers are all high-level and strong. The shadow clan soldiers guard the village and repel several waves of attacks from other clans. The clan leader sees the hidden danger of the shadow clan. Their high-level combat power was unmatched in the black land at that time, but the lack of middle and lower level soldiers would make the shadow clan unable to grow. So the patriarch began to recruit some powerful clans to be the guardians of the shadow clan in return for the Black God''s seed and holy medicine. This gradually changed the chaotic pattern of the black earth at that time, and ten powerful races came close to the shadow clan. They put the name of holy mountain on the mountain near the shadow clan, and gradually sanctified it, so that all clans have a common belief. Then came a series of things related to holy mountain, such as holy temple, holy lake and holy land Hakala. It can be said that all the common beliefs of different races in the black earth originated here. "In short, you and other powerful clans invented this so-called holy mountain and holy land to facilitate the management of other clans?" There is a light irony in the tone of zero. The black owl said indifferently: "don''t you human beings do the same? To put a layer of divinity on the rulers, so that the people have faith, so that management can get twice the result with half the effort. In a word, we learn from you in this way. " The time span of human history is thousands of times that of other nations. Naturally, there was a similar pattern during this period. If we use it to ridicule the black owls and others, it is no different from laughing at them. "Anyway, you have to admit it. With a common belief, the clans of this land can unite instead of being scattered. Otherwise, what can we do to fight against your human invasion? " "Stop, that''s what the dark Council did. Don''t take what they did to the height of all mankind." Zero wave. The black owl shrugged and said with a smile: "the inborn aggressiveness of human beings does not vary from person to person. The dark Council just did it earlier than others. " Between the two chatting, they have come to the beginning of the holy way. The holy way is the general name of those intermittent steps between the mountains, and it is the ultimate pilgrimage road of the alien people. Now, however, the entrance to the holy way is blocked by several foreigners. One of them is like a spider man, holding a long halberd and a short gun in both hands, with a rebellious look. When he saw him, the black owl frowned slightly and said to zero in a soft voice: "that''s the soldier of the spider clan and the leader of the guard of the holy temple. His name is cadio. He''s a troublesome guy... " When the two turned out of the mountain road, the captain of the guard named cardio also saw them. And eyes on zero, that kind of person''s face immediately show a contemptuous smile, so zero know the trouble is aimed at him. At the moment, on the mount. There are two figures standing at the edge of the no wall column hall, below which are almost vertical steep cliffs. From this direction, the city of Hakala is just a white spot. And more, it is a piece of black earth. Two figures, one as short as a dwarf, head big body small. The huge head was covered with stripes, and the three eyes were arranged in the shape of a product, occupying almost half of the face. There is no nose, only a few small holes, seems to be a respiratory organ, a crack to the root of the ear. Long as the fairy like sharp ears, the long ears on the left with a row of earrings. The dwarf was wearing a simple gray dress, which looked like he had put two pieces of cloth on his body and tied it tightly with a rope as a belt. Long clothes mop the floor, can''t see the feet, and a pair of three toed strange palms are on the back. This Gnome like alien elder looks down the mountain with a thoughtful expression. This is Weg, the patriarch of the sodos. The sodos and the Sanders are known as the dwarfs of the black earth. The difference is that almost all the Sanders are skillful craftsmen, and the saudo people have a huge head that day, which makes their mental power hundreds of times stronger than the ordinary alien people, so there is no lack of the ability of perception domain. And that big head also made the sodos much smarter than other aliens.Weige is not only the patriarch, but also one of the elders of the holy temple. He is also known as the existence of the wise. Weige was involved in several major resolutions of the temple. Next to wig is another elder, panson, the head of the spiders. The spiders have a humanoid upper body and a spider like lower body. They are naturally agile, able to fight in most terrain, and are excellent fighters. Because of the special environment, the temple is guarded by soldiers of the spider tribe. Only their special race, who can go up and down freely on the vertical mountain wall, can protect every corner of the holy mountain. "I''ve heard that Ba Jin and his family are leading the blood to encircle and suppress the human devil, but they fail in the end. Not only did he lose hundreds of soldiers'' lives, but also King Kong Wig''s voice was as low as the echo of the wind through the valley. Panson''s voice is strange and ugly. In fact, spiders have humanoid upper body, but they don''t have vocal organs like humans. Their voice is more like ventral language, which is simulated by the movement of some special muscles in the abdomen: "if our soldiers do not want to guard the holy mountain, otherwise, the end of the night will be rewritten." Weige smiles. The spiders are so proud from top to bottom. He didn''t refute anything, just said faintly: "Bajin has been promoted to the 10th level a year ago." "What?" "Why didn''t I hear about it?" panson said with a look of horror "He''s always low-key, you don''t know. It''s only with my ability that I can sense it, Ba Jin. He''s very deep. And I heard that he had already done it unreservedly in the battle of blood leading. " Wig said, and the eye on his forehead turned to panson. Panson''s face changed, and finally sighed: "in that case, the devil should be level 11. Hell, there are eleven human beings coming to our territory. " "One thing to note is that before Ba Jin''s attack, the devil has been severely damaged by our hundred battle warriors. That''s why Ba Jin thinks that this is a great opportunity." Wig slowly dropped another blockbuster. Panson looked at the dwarf elder strangely: "doesn''t that mean that the so-called hundred battles warrior is also the 11th rank?" "It''s just heard that the news came from the black owl. But don''t you think the black owl is too enthusiastic this time? For the sake of a human being, he would not go down the mountain easily, but he would rush to the asak village Wig laughed. "It seems that we haven''t seen any other people for a long time. In the past two years, all the affairs of the film clan have been handled by the black owls, which is very strange. " "You mean that rumor may be true?" Wig nodded: "they must have violated the taboo. The abuse of the Black God''s seed led to some irreversible changes in the shadow clan. But the arrival of master Amanda gave the black owl a glimmer of hope. Amanda, their silver Ranger, did not take the holy medicine, but was finally rescued by the hundred battles warrior. The black owl should have heard the news before he went to meet others. " Panson felt his head big. He shook his head and said, "in this case, the black owl and the warrior should have reached some kind of agreement." "It should be so. Didn''t the warrior propose to see the dark god of the shadow clan? But to open the palatine door, we need the consent of the elders of the holy temple. The agreement between the black owl and him is probably to help him pass the resolution of the holy temple in exchange for the other party''s treatment of the shadow clan. " "I see. That''s why you want cadio to stop that so-called warrior from going up the mountain." Panson''s face also showed a smile: "if the shadow clan falls, then we can control the God of darkness through the black owls, and even the annual seed distribution right." Wig shook his head: "no, that''s not why I let cadio deliberately block it. Just want to confirm the strength of the warrior to which level "Don''t you think we need a knife? A knife sharp enough to kill the human devil for us. Best of all, they lose both. " At the foot of the mountain, the black owl came forward and said, "cadio, what are you doing? Get out of the way quickly." "It turned out to be the respected elder of the black owl. Your words are naturally unimpeded." Cadio made a sign, and then with some of the spiders, stepped aside to let the way out. The owl looked at him coldly and said, "what do you want to say?" "I know what I mean. You can go there. As for him... "Cadio looked at zero and said," in the history of holy mountain, there is no precedent for a human to pass. As the captain of the holy mountain guard, I can''t break the rules, do you think so? ". "He is not an ordinary human, he is a hundred battle warrior recognized by the asaks. Not only Gao Ge recognized him, but also Ba Jin and several of their patriarchs recognized his identity! " The black owl took out the keepsake of Ba Jin and others.Cadio glanced at it and sneered, "but I don''t see the keepsake of patriarch panson. In other words, at least we don''t admit it. " The black owl''s face suddenly sank down, then zero said: "it seems that the guard captain wants to weigh my weight, is that right? Captain cadio "Here''s a deal, man." Cadio returned to the center of the holy way: "as long as you can pass by me, you will pass. But I think you can only climb under my feet like that. Of course, if you do that, I can also be your pass. " He laughed, and the other spiders laughed. The spider man was originally tall, and cadio was particularly outstanding. He is more than three meters tall when he props up his body. To the middle of the holy way, there is almost no space to pass. To go through cadio, you have to beat him from the front. Cadio is nine! Zero shrugged and said, "just get behind you, right?" "Yes, that''s it." Cadio deliberately opened the knot: "I personally suggest that you climb under me." Zero smiles and takes a step forward like a walk. But the human actually disappears in the card Dior eye, when reappears, already in card Dior''s behind. There were many spiders on the scene, but no one saw how zero moved. He seemed to reach cadio in one step, but there was no sound of high-speed movement. Cadio''s face came down, and the smile on his face became stiff. Knowing that he had been fooled, the captain of the guard slowly turned around and said in a deep voice, "is space moving?". Zero point head, and then back, appeared in the previous position: "come on, in this clever way, you will not admit it. It''s better to knock you down from the front, so that you won''t have any problems? " Cadio turned around and said: "you are looking for death!" "Let''s see who wants to die?" Zero down, forward. Over the body, stones can be turned out, and the power of energy soars. In an instant, the surrounding space generates tides and thunder, which is the sound of energy colliding with each other. Wig and panson had turned to return to the depths of the pillars. Suodo clan leader''s whole body was shocked, and then panson felt it, and the two rushed to the edge of the hall at the same time. "This breath is not cadio''s," wig said in a trembling voice "Of course, his power is not as strong as this..." panson said bitterly, "it''s the human. Damn, is this the power of the tenth order?". "No, no, that human power is more than that. I can feel that he didn''t use all his energy. That''s right. He''s also eleven steps... "Wighton stopped, and a bright smile appeared on his face:" this is really a good knife. " At the foot of the holy mountain, zero one punch to cadio. There are golden flames on the fist, and the front of the fist is a bright golden light. There was a high pitched scream in the air. It was like a heavy artillery shell coming through the air and pushing towards the chest of cadio. In the pupil of cadio, there is only the light of zero fist, in which he feels the unimaginable destructive power! He himself is nine steps, but in the face of this violent energy, cadio is as helpless as a giant''s child. As soon as he gritted his teeth, his whole body was full of energy. The gray light from his body twined around the long halberd, then roared, and the halberd went to the zero fist point. With a faint smile, the front of the fist suddenly speeds up and prints the halberd of cadio. A white light burst up at the place where the boxing halberd collided, and the white light began to shrink. Then a strong shock wave was exploded around the boxing halberd, which made the spider soldiers stick to the mountain wall involuntarily. Cadio''s Halberd burst, and a thousand golden threads went upstream along the halberd body. At last, the rest of the halberd body burst in cadio''s palm. Cadio felt like a flame exploding in his palm, which made the skin of his palm split and the blood line pop up. And the force of the explosion made others slide back. Even if the spider''s legs were nailed into the ground, it still slipped back several meters and pulled out several dust tracks, leaving deep scratches in the ground. At this time, he took back his fist, his Kongfeng stone took back, his energy and power declined, and returned to the level of his former appearance. Cadio''s face was constantly changing, and he felt the sound of hitting his halberd at zero. The fist front made a little deviation, which shifted the focus of the attack. It can be said that the halberd tip was just rubbed by the fist. This means that the pressure on cadio is greatly reduced, otherwise, if the boxing front is in the middle of the battle, the halberd will not explode and the palm will be injured. With the skill of the ten level strong, it is impossible to make such a low-level error as the shift of attack center of gravity. That can only show that zero is intentional, which makes cardio lose, but not so ugly. Cadio sighed, put away his previous rebellious look, and said to him, "I lost. I''m convinced. Now I believe that you are a true warrior. Only a strong man like you can be worthy of such a title. "Raise the shotgun, put it on your chest, and cadio lowers his head. Other Spiderman soldiers followed suit, sticking their weapons to their chest and bowing to zero. The black owl patted zero on the shoulder and said, "this is the etiquette of the spider clan to show respect for the strong. Now you should know why I care so much about your injury. Can you recover? Only pure power can make those who are as proud as cadio be convinced. Everything else is empty talk. " In this era, no matter human or alien, all believe in power. Only a strong force as the backing, can make all their ideas into reality. The spider warrior made way of the holy way and looked up. The holy mountain is towering and the wall is like a thousand Ren. It seems to take a lot of effort to get to the temple. "Let''s go." The black owl has gone to the holy way. It was more than two hours before they got to the chanting hall on the hillside. Rao is such a strong man. It took a little effort to climb up the temple. Wig and panson are on the side of the temple. When zero sum black owl entered the temple, wig met him and said with a smile: "it''s wonderful. I''m not afraid that he is a hundred battle warrior recognized by the asaks. Your fight against cadio will remain in the memory of this holy land. As the first human to set foot in the temple, I only welcome you on behalf of the elders of the temple... Zero! " Chapter 857 [thanks to Fengmu Chunjiang, Xiang Da Ge and Niuniu Ai Ma for their monthly ticket support!] The night sinks like water. 4 Most of the class A areas are valleys and hills, and there are numerous natural caves. Even some clans chose a huge natural cave as their stronghold and established villages. Just like this cave at present, the entrance can only be used by two people side by side. After entering the tunnel, it was narrow, but the wider it went, and finally it was an open cave the size of a football field. This cave was originally the village of a certain clan, but now, that is obviously in the past. The houses made of wood are burning in the flames. This alien group has cut many exhaust holes above the cave. Now, they are used to emit smoke. The crude wooden railings were scattered all over the place, and some of the mildly bred beasts became corpses. There are also 200 corpses. According to the average number of the villages of different nationalities, the number of this clan is not much, and the number of soldiers is even less. They look very similar to humans, but they are bigger and have blue skin. Only a few women survived. At the moment, they are watching the devil who slaughtered the whole village. Albert was covered in blood. He even caught an alien soldier. He tore his throat with a knife and sucked the hot blood into his stomach. At any time, the essence and blood of soldiers are always rich in energy. Albert was injured in the battle of Xueling, and the more serious one was a fight with Bajin. Albert was surprised by a ten level alien race, which made him have to take the risk of getting worse and activate the power of a higher level to suppress Ba Jin and leave calmly. As for the injuries inflicted on him by others, including a hammer struck on the chest by King Kong, the patriarch of the black hammer clan, and an arrow shot by Devon, the patriarch of the storm clan, he did not pay attention to them. At most, they only caused some skin and flesh injuries, and the ones that really hurt him were zero and Bajin. Now Albert needs to recover as soon as possible, so he''s back to Tu village. It was only for entertainment that the village was slaughtered twice last time. But this time, it came with a purpose. After three days of dormancy, Albert escaped several alien search teams and finally found the village in the cave. The village is small, and there are fewer soldiers. But it''s enough for Albert. Most of the blood in his body fell into his stomach. Now he has a sense of fullness. The energy extracted from his blood is flowing through his blood vessels to his whole body, and then into the wounds on his body. Itching and numbness came from all over the body, which was a sign that the injury was recovering. It''s not the first time that he''s used blood essence to recover from the injury. Just like drug addiction, drinking blood is also addictive. Especially with the energy dissipation, the strange feeling brought by the recovery of the injury, even let Albert like the feeling of injury. It''s a bit of a pervert. He knows this very well, but he has not done anything abnormal, so Albert does not avoid the dark side of his human nature. Among asmo''s four generals, he and the preacher Caesar were at the two extremes of the scale, but Albert was proud of them. Looking at a few alien women, these women are very close to human beings. Their skin is blue with some natural spots on it. Their hair and eyes are golden. They should be tall. Everyone should be at least two meters tall. Slender hands and feet, straight and straight. The clothes on the body are simple and exposed, only covering some important positions. But now, it awakens Albert''s brutality. After every war, he would always find women to quell the murders aroused by the fighting. Now that I''ve been injured, this kind of violence is even stronger. He pointed to one of the women, "come here." Women can''t understand him, but they can understand his gestures. What''s more, Albert''s waist has been propped up a small account. How can a woman not understand what he wants to do. She obediently walked past, and Albert''s breathing became short. He knew very well that some noble lords of human beings had the habit of caring for foreign female slaves. But he didn''t think that one day he could taste it. What''s more, the soldiers of this clan are not so good, and the women are hot. Albert pointed directly at the weapon under his waist, and the woman knelt to his feet. Help him take off his bloody pants and bury his head. Albert suddenly felt his separation into a cold and tight place, which made the cells of his whole body feel very happy. As the woman''s speed increased, Albert began to gasp. At this time, there was a slight pain coming from each other. Albert saw that the woman''s mouth was bleeding. It turned out that she wanted to bite off Albert just now, but she didn''t expect that even the hardness there was enough to break her teeth. Albert roared, grabbed the woman''s hair and threw it out. The alien woman bumped into a stone wall next to her, hit her back heavily on it, and immediately spattered blood all over the ground. He got up, went to the other women and caught one directly from inside. Then he put her head on the ground, took her waist in one hand, tore off her skirt, and ran straight in from behind.The woman gives a short, tight breath and dilates her pupils. She struggled desperately, but Albert''s hand didn''t move at all. He grabbed the woman''s waist and dashed hard, hitting the deepest part of her body every time. Several times, the woman was killed by him. With a grim smile, Albert pounced on the remaining women. Scream and cry continued a lot, from the beginning of the fierce, to the final stop. More than two hours later, Albert lay on the ground, surrounded by the bodies of alien women. Another is still alive. Her figure is a little smaller among these women, and now her eyes are empty. Like a doll sitting on Albert''s body, mechanically moving up and down. Albert felt that his soul would be sucked away by the narrow heaven of women. He finally shivered and let it out. After venting, Albert pushes the toy away. He whistled for a house that hadn''t burned down. I took a bath inside and put on a pair of wide legged trousers full of exotic customs. When Albert left the house, he couldn''t help a sign. I don''t know when there were more people in the open space where he had just entertained. The man wore the usual traveler''s cloak, which was used to walk in the wilderness, and stretched out two fingers from the cloak, when an ice ridge was formed in the throat of the girl with empty eyes. Albert grinned: "who are you? Are you going to avenge them. When the edge of the ice dispersed, the man lifted his cloak and revealed his long silver hair and lizard like head. However, he said in fluent human language, "my name is silver. I am the head of the silverfrost clan." "The silver frost clan?" Albert shook his head and said, "I haven''t heard of it." "Never heard of it, never mind." The alien man named silver walked around Albert''s broadsword intentionally or unintentionally: "as long as you know, I gave you the information." Albert patted his head: "it''s you." It starts with Albert being left alone in bug Valley for a night, and the next day when he left. Someone nailed a dagger to the ground. The dagger was also nailed to a piece of cloth, on which was written the direction of zero. So Albert was able to get to zero in advance that night, where they camped, and drove the poisonous insect to return a tooth for a tooth. Then on the night of the blood leader, before he was surrounded by the clan alliance, he also received a message. It''s just that Albert put it behind him and tried to break the game. Back to God, Albert nodded: "then let me guess, you should give me the information of your compatriots. It seems that you are not a good thing." Silver showed a smile: "this is the same with each other, you are not a devil. So I think we can work together on some things. " "Cooperation?" Albert burst out laughing. "Don''t think I can''t kill you without weapons." "It''s not good for you to kill me." Silver picked up the broadsword and threw it to Albert. Albert waved his broadsword a few times and said, "tell me, what can you do for me?" "I can take you to a place." "Where? Why should I go "The door of the palate. Because the warriors of all wars will go there. Yes, it''s the human called zero. " Silver said, "it''s not like you''re here to invade us, even if you''ve killed three of them. But it looks more casual, so I made a bold guess that you''re coming for the man called zero. " "To be honest, I want to get rid of that guy, too. Because he is too close to the black owl, the black owl must want to use him to do something, and I want to destroy the good things of the black owl. " "Then we have a basis for cooperation, because the goals are the same," Silver said Albert looked at the alien and said, "it seems that you have failed in dealing with zero one." "That''s right. I had set up a killing plan for him. It''s a pity that some useless idiots didn''t succeed in the end. So it''s still up to you. What''s the matter? You can''t go to the palatine door at will. As soon as you show up, you will be found out immediately, if you don''t have my cover for you. " "I''m curious. What''s your purpose? Don''t you just want to do harm to your compatriots? " "Of course not. Anyway, you won''t understand. The situation of this land is far more complicated than you think. Now, I just want to know, do you agree to this proposal or not? " Silver said, looking directly into Albert''s eyes. "Why refuse. To be honest, your damned place is too big, and Laozi''s people are dead again. It''s not easy to find my lamb in such a ghost place. Now I can''t wait for you as a guide. " Albert was ready and agreed immediately. The palms of the two men were clasped. Silver said, "you leave first and go north. I''ll leave you enough clues. As for here, I have to deal with it for you. I don''t want the Bajin guys to know that you''re here. ""It''s up to you." Albert took his broadsword and strode to the exit of the cave. Silver pulled on the hood again, and then there was a sound wave that only something could hear. Before long, many predatory lizards emerged from the crevice of the cave. Silver made a few short sounds, and the lizards rushed towards the corpse. Soon, the corpse would only have some white bones. Then the people who found them thought they had been attacked by a large number of lizards. It''s already day. There are not many rooms in the temple. The so-called rooms are just caves dug out of the mountain wall. As for the bed, it''s a big stone. It''s not only uncomfortable to sleep on it, it''s freezing in the middle of the night. In a word, the environment on the holy mountain is not what ordinary people can live in. Compared with Hakala, life in the temple can only be described as hard. Breakfast is a bowl of water and bread that is hard enough to break teeth, but it''s hard to bring too much food in the middle of the mountain. Even water is a kind of spider. Every day, the soldiers go to the stream and river to absorb it and then transport it. Therefore, food and water are extremely rare in the holy temple, and every cent can not be wasted. Zero came out of the room and ran into the black owl. The elder of the shadow clan said in a low voice: "there will be another three clan heads coming here later, and then a Presbyterian meeting will be held in the hall. As a warrior of all wars, you can make a personal request to the holy temple. Needless to say, you should know how to do it. Now we have five votes in hand, but we need at least one more to pass the resolution. Therefore, whether a resolution can be passed is still unknown. " "Who else will come?" Zero asked casually. "Silver, the head of the silver frost clan, Dean of the Yasuo clan, bill of the Luan clan, and LAN of the Kaz clan." As he spoke, the owl came to the hall with zero. The hall is close to the cliff and has no walls. You can have a bird''s-eye view of the land at the foot of the mountain from here. Zero they are not the first to arrive, a silver haired man has been standing on the edge of the cliff, back to the door. "Silver, you came early." Said the owl. The man turned around, but he was a lizard. It has a lizard like head and green skin covered with scales. Wear a wide warrior waist, behind is a cape. There are ice and snow crystal patterns on the Cape, and two machetes on the waist. They should be the weapons of the clan leader. Silver, who met Albert secretly last night, is standing in the pillar hall. With a cheerful smile, he came over to give zero a hug, and then said, "it''s never happened in our history that we won the title of a hundred battles warrior as a human being. Welcome to here. I hope it will leave you a happy memory. " Zero smiles and doesn''t speak. Behind him, the sound of footsteps began to ring, and there was a faint sound of quarrel. Then elder wig walked in helplessly, followed by Pan Sen, the head of the spiders, and quarreled with an alien woman. She is very petite, about the same height as Yeliu. Wearing light and close fitting clothes, the chest embroidered with a tequila design. The back of the dress was empty, revealing the woman''s smooth back. The long reddish hair was tied into a ponytail and swayed behind her as she walked. Although the woman is slim, her voice is very loud and penetrating. Even zero also feel uncomfortable, it should be related to her own ability. She grabbed panson''s collar rudely and cried, "King Kong is dead. Can''t we just sit here and wait. I think Ba Jin is right. The devil is so terrible that we must mobilize all the people to catch him! " "Enough, LAN!" Pans clapped her hand: "our soldiers must guard the holy mountain. It''s a rule that hasn''t changed for decades. You can''t send out the soldiers just because of one person. Can you give the holy mountain to your Kaz people for protection. "It''s not too bad." The woman named LAN insisted: "the blood collar area is the territory of your spiders. Your people can move in all kinds of terrain. If you take part in the search, the efficiency will be much higher than Bajin. Why don''t you agree? " "I said this is not my one who has the final say, but to dispatch our fighters. Vote first. " "Another vote!" LAN called: "when you have a decision, maybe people have touched the holy mountain." "All right, all right." "Don''t argue any more, don''t you see any guests?" said wig. "I knew it, but it''s just a human who has played a hundred games with the big stupid asaks." LAN disdained to say: "only asak likes to fight in the challenge arena. The real warriors are definitely not produced in the challenge arena." Zero looked at the black owl, showing a helpless smile. The female elder did not seem to like herself. The black owl said faintly: "maybe you are right, but yesterday, he was convinced that cadio had just lost." LAN just looked at zero, then asked panson, "is this true?"Panson nodded with a wry smile. LAN made a "Oh" sound, left them and sat down at random. Black owl whispered to zero: "Lan is very competitive, especially among the 11 Temple elders, she is the only female, which makes her more proud. Don''t worry about her. This woman is a little proud, but she''s not vague about big things. " Next, wig introduced the other two elders to zero. They are Dean and bill, but the two elders are more indifferent. They don''t even take off their cloaks. They don''t even look at each other. They also find a place to sit down. This is normal. After all, the hatred between different races and human beings can never be forgotten as a warrior. On the contrary, the silver is a little abnormal. His attitude seems to be a little too enthusiastic. Wig nodded to the black owl when he saw that everyone was coming. The black owl looked at the people and said, "ladies and gentlemen, our human guest is a warrior who has been recognized by many patriarchs, including Gog. According to the past practice, the warrior can make a request to the temple. Now, zero has a request to get the Presbyterian Council''s approval. " "Before he makes a request, I have to remind you. Zero himself is a strong man of the 11th level, and he brings at least six high-level companions. But even with such strength, zero has never hurt even one of our compatriots since it entered our territory. So I personally think that he brings enough sincerity! " Chapter 858 Ba Jin looks ugly. The village has been destroyed in front of us. This is the accidental discovery that the search team tracked down here this morning. According to the totem excavated from the village, this is the Gaoling nationality. This clan is small in number and gentle in temperament, so its soldiers are relatively rare. But Gaoling''s temper is too stubborn. If other clans had chosen other strong clans, Gaoling would rather live alone. But now, this clan can be removed completely. The village became ruins, and the corpses became white bones. You can also see the rock lizard going in and out on the white bone to get rid of the last bit of flesh. The rock lizard is an alien lizard that lives deep in the rock crevices. Its body size is similar to that of a normal lizard, but its body temperature is very high. So we need to hide in those shady places deep in the crevices to live. The rock lizard is a kind of scavenger. It seems that there was a disaster caused by the rock lizard, and all the Gaoling people were gnawed clean. But Ba Jin doesn''t think so. It''s true that when the search team found this cave, they were all shocked. The village was almost submerged by the sea of rock lizards. It seems that all the rock lizards in the square land are having a feast here. But if it''s the rock lizard, there''s no reason why a Gaoling people can''t escape. At least, the soldiers could turn to other clans for help. And now the situation is that Gaoling people are all buried here, buried in the mouth of those lizards with round stomachs. Most of them have been expelled. They are afraid of high temperature and fire. The way to scare them back is simple. The asaks waved torches around and drove these guys back to the depths of the crevices. The corpses of the Gaoling people are being cleaned up one by one. They will be buried under the cave. Then Bajin will order to blow up the exit and make the cave the cemetery of the Gaoling people. Of course, it''s not that simple. There have been two cases of death in the whole village before, but this time it is different. A large number of rock lizards can not gather here without using specific methods. Ba Jin didn''t think that the man knew how to drive the rock lizard. After all, he is just an outsider, whether he knows the existence of the rock lizard is still two questions. When Bajin returns to the ground, Gog comes with a team of wolf knights. He threw something at Bajin and said, "it was found in the front yard of Yanci, which seems to be human. I can''t play with it. " Reach out for it and start with the obvious metal touch. The appearance is like a magic cube, but there are different color buttons on the surface. "It''s a fixed-point transmission tool that can send important messages back to the receiver''s terminal through some fixed transit node devices," Bajin said Gog touched his head and said, "we asaks don''t understand such a complicated thing." Ba Jin laughed and said, "when I traveled to human society, I only saw it a few times. Let''s see what message it sends. Generally, this kind of thing should also have the function of saving videos. " Amanda patriarch pressed the key body, he according to certain rules, back and forth after several methods. Rubik''s cube suddenly jumped out of his hand, and automatically stretched out, and finally popped up a light screen on the ground. Ba Jin put the device in place, and the picture began to appear on the light screen. The picture is very familiar. It turns out to be the village of Gaoling people. A tall figure blocked the small half of the picture, and a little farther away, there was a cloaker standing. The important thing is that they are surrounded by Gaoling corpses. In the picture, these corpses have not been swallowed by the rock lizard. It is obvious that the so-called rock lizard is just someone who wants to cover up what happened there. The cloaker made ice ridges between his fingers and killed a Gaoling woman who had not yet died. Ba Jin and Gao geqi were shocked when they saw this ice ridge. They looked at each other in horror. They had already guessed who it was, but when the mysterious man opened his cloak and revealed his long silver hair and lizard like head, Ba Jin snorted and Gao Ge roared: "it''s silver, the head of the silver frost clan!" After watching the video, all the evidences agreed by silver and Albert are preserved. With this evidence in hand, they can remove silver from the black earth. But just then, the Rubik''s cube suddenly exploded. Of course, this kind of small explosion not to mention injured Bajin two patriarchs, even ordinary soldiers can not be threatened. It''s more like a built-in program, or some glitches. "What do you think?" Gao Ge said in a deep voice. "It''s up to you. You''d better take someone to the palatine door immediately. Hope to stop him before they enter and give him the news. As for me, I will go back to the temple immediately. I need to expose silver to the Presbyterian Council! " Ba Jin, who has always been gentle, has never changed his color even when facing Albert with that amazing blow. Now his eyes are full of murders: "silver colludes with outsiders. No matter what his idea is, I will not let him go!" Gao Ge nods and leads the battle with blood. Ba Jin shows the strength of the 10th level. In the whole Presbyterian Council, only the black owl could stand beside him. This time he went, he had the strength to guarantee. Even if there was no direct evidence, the Presbyterian Council should carefully consider Ba Jin''s accusation. Then as long as we investigate the whereabouts of silver, it is not difficult to find some clues from it.Bajin let out a clear roar. A moment later, an Amanda soldier fell from the sky and turned into an adult man with human appearance. Bajin appointed him and other soldiers to cooperate with Gog to continue to search for Albert, and left alone. It will take at least three days to go to the temple! At this time, in the pillar Hall of the temple. Then the owl stepped back. He nodded to the zero point, and the latter strode forward, looked at the elders in the hall and said, "elders, I know that it may be difficult for you to accept this request from a human point of view. But I still have to say that I hope you will go through my request to the palatine gate "Warrior of all wars, the young master of Amanda has told us the purpose of your coming to us." Weg said, "but we can''t understand what attracts you, is it because of the seeds?". "No, I think the elders should understand. The seed of the God of darkness has very limited effect on the higher level. Otherwise, you would have used it to enhance your strength now. " Zero shook his head and said, "I noticed it because of a friend of mine. That''s right. It''s Moni who once fought against blood riding for all of you in the black earth. She used the elixir in a battle and it changed a lot. In order to save her, I intercepted part of the information of the holy medicine and found that it was related to something I was investigating. " "What''s that?" Weg frowned and said, "the God of darkness is under this earth. Do you think it belongs to you human beings?" "What I''m investigating is the heart of darkness, or the core of darkness. But no matter what it''s called, it''s actually an engine, a heart that can make an ancient existence regain infinite power! " Zero said, "my task is to find it and... Destroy it!" The elders behind wig were moved together. Among them, panson said coldly: "in this case, we won''t agree to let you enter the palatine door!" Knowing this, he calmly said, "everyone, think about it carefully. Has the seed of the dark god really brought you great benefits? As far as I know, the annual yield of seeds is limited, and it can only promote the lower level soldiers. Even if each of you soldiers can be like Moni, from ordinary people to nine steps. But behind that, is there no hidden danger. "I''ve checked Moni, even if it''s not the holy medicine. The power of the seed will continue to destroy her genes. If she doesn''t do anything, she can only live another two or three years at most. When I intervened, I destroyed the aggressiveness of the seed and mended Moni''s genes, so that she could continue her life at the cost of a lower level. " "What about you?" he said in a loud voice. I don''t think you have this kind of technology, so you should know how many years the seeded soldiers can live. And a few limited life nine levels can only be used as advanced consumables, but what can they change for you? " "To be honest, nothing can change. Otherwise, you will not just stay here. Otherwise, when the blood riding attacks, you can only choose to retreat and let my friends meet you. Not to fight back, or even to the dark Council. " Zero said after a pause: "that''s because you know that without the natural environment of this land, when you are exposed to human vision, you can''t take out the power to fight against the dark Council. Nine steps, not to mention the dark Council, even I can take a few people. " "So you see, the God of darkness is not so useful. On the contrary, it is a huge hidden danger. I''m not sure if it''s in working condition now, but what''s certain is that once its owner takes it back, you will be the first to suffer from the disaster! " Zero pointed to Weg and said. Wig coughed and said, "yes, as you said. The role of the God of darkness is dispensable, and its role to us is more symbolic. But you can''t deny that the God of darkness still has its seed, which has a little effect. Although this effect is not great, sometimes it is possible to reverse the unfavorable situation. So why should we open the door to you? Just by your words, no, you need more proof. For example, show us that the God of darkness is indeed the heart of some ancient evil existence? " "I can''t prove that," he said with a smile. Because that thing is now imprisoned, and once it gets out of the trap, it will only bring destruction. Of course, you can refuse. Then I''ll leave now, but next time I come, it''s not me and some companions. You will see an army, and you will find that this army will appear at the foot of the holy mountain sooner or later! " All the elders, except wig and the black owl, were angry. LAN even said, "we might as well kill you now!" "Can you do it?". Zero asked softly. All of a sudden, wig and other long friends showed their angry faces. Chapter 859 Strength improvement! Zero first turned out four empty energy stones in the shoulder socket and the back of the hand, and the energy and prestige were continuously improved, and entered the level of level 10. His whole body was full of golden flame, in which there was a slight explosion from time to time. It was the sound of energy colliding with each other, which made the whole pillar hall vibrate slightly. "This is the tenth level, then next, this is the power of the eleventh level..." zero''s eyes were awe inspiring, and then his forehead, chest and back turned out four empty energy stones. The number of crystal pivot arrays has doubled, but the possible increase is not as simple as one plus one. With the appearance of the eight Kong Neng stones, the color of the golden flame like fog on zero''s body changes from light to deep, and the dark golden flame no longer rises as leisurely as fog, but rises like a flame. In the pillar hall, whether it is the ground, the mountain wall or those tall pillars, cracks constantly appear on the surface. The gravel seems to have lost its gravity, and the invisible force field diffuses away. The intense collision in the space forms a flash of cracking! On the holy mountain, the constant radiation cloud began to slowly rotate. The cloud layer becomes thicker and denser, forming a huge cloud vortex gradually. From time to time, a few bright electric fires split down in the cloud vortex, even to the holy mountain, and then burst into flames. From the temple, a dark golden light column looms up, connecting the cloud vortex in the sky. In the temple, all the elders can''t see clearly. Now they only see a terrible, dazzling energy storm. Zero was in the center of the storm, his feet off the ground, floating slightly. The momentum of the whole body is as powerful as the prison sea, almost like a God. From the light around him, an electric light came out from time to time. The light left a faint black mark on the ground. This is the first time that he has raised his strength to the limit. Even when he attacked Albert by surprise last time, zero has not released his strength. Now all the energy and momentum are put out, and this kind of space energy is generated, thus creating the power of abnormal astronomical phenomena! In the pillar hall, only the black owl could barely stand. The other elders have been pressed down by the absolute power released by zero, and even their bodies have been pressed tightly to the ground. At this time, he began to take back his power. With the empty energy stone submerged into his body one by one, the terrible energy and power, as well as the swirling cloud vortex in the sky, gradually disappeared. When the tip of zero falls to the ground, everything goes back to normal. But the cracks all over the temple, and the black marks on the ground, all show that it was not the illusion of the elders, but the real power! Wig grinned bitterly, thinking that the knife seemed too sharp. When the absolute power of living beings is strong to a certain extent, it can not be reversed by wisdom, that is, to break the situation with strength. Before that, wig wanted to borrow the knife zero, but from the current situation, the knife can be turned around at any time to cut off his head. "Now you can see that the elder of the black owl is not my opponent, plus all of you." Zero threatened them a little: "even, I can kill you here first, and then go to the palatine door myself. But as I said earlier, I didn''t come for war, so you''re still alive. But that doesn''t mean I''m afraid of war. " "It''s two different things." Wig looked at the other elders and said with a bitter smile, "it seems that we are not qualified to refuse, is it?" "Well, you are the real strong. If we can gain the kindness of a top strong man, we will not lose even without the God of darkness. But can you please grant us a request Said wig. Zero point head: "tell me about it." "You should know the devil who killed our two villages, too? Just a few days ago, Bajin and they fought with him in the area of Xueling. But he paid a huge price, even at the expense of the life of one of our elders Weg said in a deep voice, "we want to ask you to do something to prevent this land from being hurt again. This is our only condition. If you don''t agree, let''s fight. " This condition is not so hard to accept for zero. In fact, even if wig doesn''t offer it, he will kill Albert. Only relatively, the dark core is the top priority, otherwise he would have gone after Albert. Then he nodded and said, "when I come out of the palatine door, I will go after the man immediately. If he hasn''t left. " Now that he was assured of zero, wig came to an agreement with zero instead of the Presbyterian Church. As the black owl said, if these elders can pass the resolution as soon as possible, there is only absolute power. But after seeing the power of zero''s release, the black owl''s face has been very bad, quite bad. The gate of palatine teeth is located in a hilly land on the west side of the holy mountain. After two hours, you can get to the hill where the gate of palatine teeth is located. It is actually an entrance to the underground space. From a distance, the stone pillar at the entrance is like a row of sharp teeth. No wonder it has such a strange name as the door of palatine teeth.This time, in addition to the black owl, three elders, wig, panson and LAN, went with zero to the palatine gate. Not long after getting off the ship, there were several moon ships coming, but Alice and Kim and others. Several elders of Weige didn''t look well. They looked at the owl one after another. Only the black owl can make the boatman of Hakala come by water. The owl shrugged and said, "under the palatine door, the Titan hall where the God of darkness is located is very dangerous. There are many terrifying and powerful alien evil beasts in it. The zero society needs some help, so I brought them here ahead of time. " "You have confidence in me," he said with a smile "Because your power is there." Said the owl. Although the Weige people were very angry, they had already arrived. Could they ask the boatman to send them back? Besides, the black owl also has a truth. The Titan hall, which is located deep in the earth, is absolutely a terrible abyss. The original life inside has been influenced by the God of darkness and has mutated into a very powerful predator of darkness. At the same time, it is also the guard of the God of darkness. In other words, the shadow clan is strictly the guardian of the dark god, but they have evolved intelligence and abandoned this identity. The hot black earth extends forward. Looking at it, the earth seems to float one by one. The gate of palatine teeth is undoubtedly one of the biggest earth bags, and it is not high to call it a hill. There were no plants growing on the bare ground. It was a dead place. After they got off the boat, they walked to the front door of palatine teeth. Behind the stone pillar like fangs, there is a black stone gate cast by hand. The door was closed, and there was a huge pupil like Hakala''s. Below are some radioactive lines, and at the bottom are countless figures worshiping their eyes. The owl explained that it was the sleep of darkness, the eyes of the God of darkness. In the stories they make up, the dark god will pay silent attention to what is happening on the earth with his eyes. In this way, the forefathers of the alien race have made great efforts to create their own belief system out of nothing. And this only happened in a few decades, it is very difficult to find loopholes. "Originally, there was no door at the entrance of the cave. This door was installed later. You need a key to open the gate, and the key needs at least three elders to use at the same time to have an effect. " The black owl looked back and said to the zero and others, "while they still have some time to open the door, I''ll tell you how to get to the Titan hall." He squatted on the ground, ejected a jet of energy from the front of his finger, and drew it on the hard black ground: "after entering the palatine door, walk for about ten minutes, and you will find that the road gradually extends downward. At the end, there is a crack in the ground, which connects with the ground. The vertical height is about one kilometer, so you need some safety ropes. " The black owl said, looking at the goods they were carrying: "I''ve asked Hagen to prepare for you in advance. There are four days'' portions of food. As for water, there is no lack of such things "When you get to the surface, you''ll see a lake of earth. There are passageways leading to other places under the Dihu lake. Notice that there are many passageways inside, but only one passageway has dark pupil engraved on its entrance. It''s a sign. It''s the right way. Coming out of the tunnel is the beginning of Titan hall. It should be noted that Titan hall is more vast than all of you think. There are not only sulphuric acid pools, extremely cold rifts, the walls of the abyss and other dangerous places, but also many foreign bodies evolved under the influence of the God of darkness. In a word, you should be very careful. Don''t be careless. After all, you''re underground, and it''s not surprising that anything strange will happen there. " Then the black owl took out a piece of leather from his arms and threw it to zero: "this is a sketch of Titan hall. I hope it can help you. Remember what you promised me Zero point. At this time, there was a sharp sound in the palatine door, but the black stone door was opened in the middle. The gate opened a crack and stopped. Wig turned and waved to them, and the owl and the others walked over. "The door hasn''t been opened for more than two years. Fill it with air before you go in," weig said. It''s going to stay open. We''re going to stay here. But if you don''t come back on the fourth day, I''m sorry, we''ll close the door in case something dangerous comes out "No problem, just do as you say." Zero said. After an hour''s rest outside the door, the owl said, "almost. You can go in. I wish you all the best. " "Thank you." Zero stood up, nodded to the others, and went straight into the palatine door. Behind a team, including gold, including the ability of six and more than a dozen sharp edge hunters. The black owl didn''t bring those human soldiers here. On the one hand, their injuries still did not recover. On the other hand, in the dangerous place like Titan hall, ordinary soldiers were not useful at all, and they just died when they went there.When entering the gate, a cold wind came from the darkness. Zero even has the illusion that something is roaring. Zero took a deep breath and went straight ahead to the darkness like an abyss. Chapter 860 Patta Patta It was the sound of blood dripping to the ground, a black and gray mottled wolf lying powerlessly on the ground. Although it did not die immediately, it was not far away from death, and even could feel the breath of death. There was a huge wound on his stomach, so big that he almost cut it open. The blood and the intestines inside flowed all over the ground, flowed through the cracks of the dark earth, and then trickled down a small slope to the bottom, so there was the sound of water dripping. The wolf that gradually turbid eyes, but met a man''s figure. He was clasping his master''s throat with one hand and lifting up his usually strong master. The wolf can''t understand how a person can have such powerful power. The man was Albert. He looked at the knight and felt the burning look in his opponent''s eyes. It was full of anger and there was no fear. "Alien scum!" Albert scolded, crushing the asak''s cervical vertebrae with his thumb and index finger, then throwing the body to the ground. Turning to see, there are two wolf riding bodies behind, as well as the other seven or eight ordinary soldiers. This is obviously a search team, and search teams like this are on the decline. There was a whine of eagles in the sky. A falcon hovered over his head a few times, then suddenly dived down and landed on Albert''s shoulder. A small hollow wooden tube was tied to the Falcon''s leg. Pull out the plug of the wooden pipe and a piece of rolled paper slips out. Open, there is only one sentence: he has entered the palatal door. On the back is a simple map with black lines showing Albert''s way forward. After reading, Albert rubbed his hands and turned the wood pipe and paper into powder. The Falcon soared up and went away. When it turned into a black spot, Albert laughed and quickly dived to the place indicated by the map, leaving the body behind him far away. The Falcon and the intelligence came from the alien named silver. Albert was happy to have such a person to serve him. But at the same time, he didn''t intend to make the silver comfortable, so he deliberately left the communication terminal with asmo in an obvious place. When silver appeared that night, Albert used the video recording function of the communication terminal to record the conversation between them. When Ba Jin got the communication terminal, he was watching from a distance. If Ba Jin doesn''t know how to use it, he can also use a small device to remote control the terminal and turn it on. After the event, the remote control terminal can also explode. Let some alien know, but there is no direct evidence. This can lead to internal divisions, even civil war. Albert knows how to use this little trick. He had calculated the time, and when he got to the so-called palatine door, it was almost the time of infighting. At that time, he naturally pursues zero. As for what kind of things will happen inside the alien race because of his small means, Albert doesn''t care. At the same time, zero sum''s own team has entered the palatine door. The light in the cave behind the door is dim, the temperature is several degrees lower than that outside, and the temperature difference is obvious. And the more you go in, the more humidity you get. After leaving the gate for tens of meters, you can feel the terrain gradually extending downward. The equipment that the black owl prepared for them was very sufficient. Among them, there were searchlights and other tools. They had seven or eight beams of light sweeping in the cave, illuminating the road ahead. "It''s almost on the ground." Leah said that after entering the palatal door, she started the ability of mental scanning, scanning out the cave environment, and then transmitting the images to the minds of a few people through the spiritual chain. There were dozens of meters to the ground crack that the black owl said. At this time, a lamp post hit the ground. There is a pair of bones of a different animal. You can see a human like skull, but there are four empty eyes on the head. The next skeleton is a little strange. The upper body is human, and the lower body is like a snake, with only one vertebrae. The terminal lobe is flat, like the caudal fin. I don''t know how many years this Fishman like skeleton has existed here. The skeleton presents a dark color, which is as hard as iron when knocked. And the part close to the ground is connected with the ground by some fungus. As we go back, there are more and more skeletons, and there are traces of knives and axes on the ground and the rock walls on both sides of the cave, like a battle. Of course, this battle may have happened a long time ago. From the perspective of the orientation of the fishman skeleton, they come from the depths of the crevice, that is, the original inhabitants of Titan hall in the abyss. It is said that the shadow clan is also one of the original lives of Titan hall. It is only when they open their wisdom and leave the abyss that they become an alien clan on the black earth. And now, God knows how many more seeds there are in the abyss like this. In the twinkling of an eye, I came to the ground crack. The crack in the ground is the end of the cave, where the earth abruptly splits into a huge opening. Zero took the searchlight and looked down. She couldn''t see anything at all. On the nearby cliff side, you can also see several Fishman skeletons nailed to the top by long handled weapons."Let''s go." Zero toward the public said. Jin and others took down the waterproof backpack behind them and took out a roll of safety rope from it. Fix one end of the safety rope on the ground with a tool. After testing the tension, throw the rope into the ground seam. There are all capable people on the scene, but there is no need to put on a safety harness like ordinary human climbers. After confirming that the rope can bear the force, zero first grabbed a rope and slid down, and others followed suit. Sharp edged hunters need to be more convenient. They can climb anywhere, even the nearly 90 degree vertical mountain wall like the ground seam. Along the way, the damage of these biological weapons is not serious, and there are still more than ten. They are like a giant gecko, flexibly following the zero and others to act as a guard, and at the same time quickly swim down. A moment later, zero will not be in the body of the control light down, you can see a wet ground. The distance was only ten meters, so he let go of the rope and jumped down. The ground is very wet, and there is even water in some potholes. After the sound of breaking the air around them, they jumped to the ground. As for the safety ropes, they stay where they are. When they want to go back, they are still important tools. Jin went ahead with the light. After a few steps, the light beam fell on the water. When he was stunned, the beam of light swept back and forth, and found that there was a cave lake around, and their foothold was just on the Bank of the lake. With zero, their beam of light came, and Leah''s mental scan, an underground world appeared in their eyes. The lake is hundreds of meters wide, with crescent shaped shores and a few scattered platforms rising from rock pillars at the bottom of the lake. The lake is calm without waves, but from time to time there are ripples and some water marks. It is obvious that there is life under the water. I just don''t know if these lives are dangerous alien species, or harmless ordinary animals? "Said the owl. The passage to Titan hall is under the lake. I''ll go down with Kim to find out. You''ll wait here. " Zero said, and then put down the waterproof back, and then take off the coat, revealing the close fitting tactical suit. Gold is the same, two people came to the lake, a fish jump, jumped into the water. The water quality of the lake is clear, the light goes out, and many small lake creatures flash in the light column. The lake is not deep, not more than five meters at most. The light column can hit the bottom of the lake, and you can see the shellfish in the lake. Looking around, the aquatic creatures passing through the light column are obviously different from those outside. In this closed environment, they seem to have undergone an evolutionary revolution. Whether it''s fish or shellfish, they''re very small. The smallest shell is the size of a fingernail. In this era when all things are developing towards the trend of huge size, the life in Dihu Lake seems to be related to their living environment. It is true that a larger body can accommodate more powerful forces, and strength is the cornerstone of survival. But at the same time, a huge body means the same amount of consumption. But in the environment of underground lakes, there is obviously not enough food for them to consume. Therefore, the body size of life tends to miniaturize, reduce consumption, and sometimes means to live longer. Kim then made a gesture to zero, as if he had found something, and his light was turning to the left side in front of him. There you can see some dark caves. They dived past and swam for about ten minutes. At the end of the Dihu lake, there are many deep caves on the cliff. Even on the edge of these caves, there is no obvious change of water flow, which indicates that there is also a lake on the other side of the cave. The water sources on both sides are connected, so there is no water flow. The cave walls are covered with a layer of green bacteria. Even if there is a mark on it, it will be covered with green bacteria. They had to act separately, tearing off the mushroom coat on the cliff with their hands, revealing the natural cliff below. It wasn''t long before zero found what the black owl said. Above one of the caves is a pupil of darkness. At the moment of seeing this pupil, there is no feeling of being watched, just like the other end of the pupil, there is something watching him. But this kind of feeling passes, zero also did not care. He signaled in the water with a light that he had found the entrance to the cave, and the two returned to the shore. On the shore, zero said to the crowd, "I found it, but I don''t know how long the cave is. But the black owl didn''t prepare diving tools for us, so the length of the cave should be limited. You get ready, and then we''ll go into the water together. " Others took off their coats, and Keaton said with an ugly expression, "I won''t go with you." The king of finry wolf was obviously disgusted with water. He pointed to the safety rope and said with a smile, "that will help us to watch what we go back." "Don''t worry, if there''s anything you dare to approach, I''ll turn them all into ice sculptures." Zero patted him on the shoulder, looked at the crowd and said, "then let''s go."Others nodded, and then jumped into the water one by one. Even the sharp edged hunters slipped into the water. Looking at the light column on the lake all the way away, Keaton suddenly felt a little bored. Before long, they had reached the end of the lake. He took a breath, then dived, followed by others, and then swam to the cave marked by the pupil of darkness. The cave is spacious enough to accommodate two or three people side by side. Zero let king in front of the road, then Alice and other women in the middle, he fell, as for the blade hunter is free to disperse. In the relatively limited space of cave passage, sharp edged hunters can grasp the surrounding rock wall and move forward, but their speed is from zero. They swim much faster. I don''t know how long this passage hasn''t been passed by. It''s covered with green bacteria and moss. It feels sticky and uncomfortable. The sharp edged Hunter doesn''t care. Other people, especially women, don''t even want to touch them. After swimming for a while, I found that there were more things on the rock walls around. It''s a bunch of oval things that stick close to the rock wall. The surface is covered with green bacteria, and you can''t see what''s inside. Things like this, the more they go in, are just like the eggs of something. These strange things make the sharp edged hunters unable to move forward as fast as they did just now. They have to continue to swim in the water like zero one. At the back, a hunter stepped on the rock with both feet to return to the center of the passage. The sharp claws on the feet cracked some of the round objects, and immediately spat out a series of bubbles from the broken mushroom coat. It was obvious that there was air in these things. The hunter didn''t care. He moved on. Then something came out of the cracked mushroom coat. Only zero, they have gone all the way, in the dim light, but the sound of nibbling. The export is in sight. Jin had already seen the light in the distance. He used his searchlight to make a few strokes in the water and told everyone that he was going to reach the exit. Then he turned back and speeded up, and the movement of the team also speeded up a lot, and the hunter who swam at the end seemed to find something. It stops, floats in the water and looks back. The hunter''s skin feels the surging of water, but it is still now. It should not feel like this. But this kind of feeling is more and more intense, it''s almost like there is a big army of aquarium approaching behind. The hunter couldn''t make a sound warning in the water, so he had to stretch out his paw to catch the rock nearby. It''s a pity that this place is full of weird things. Originally, I wanted to rub against the rock wall to make a sharp sound to convey the message. This claw broke many round things like eggs. The bubbles burst out, and something came out of the broken lichen. The hunter saw a face like a human baby in the light of the dying light ahead. But this face is pitifully small, and it has four eyes. All eyes were still closed. After it came out of the lichen, it first smelled around, then opened its mouth, revealing a row of small and sharp teeth, and tore up the lichen. All of a sudden, his feet hurt. The hunter bowed his head, but a monster the size of a kitten was biting him in the leg. It also has a human like face, upper body and hands. But behind the waist is like the tail of a fish, with translucent soft fins on the back. The sharp blade Hunter uses his sharp claws to scratch on this thing and immediately cuts it off. But without half of his body, the little monster didn''t die. Instead, it bit more fiercely, and it was like a hunter''s thigh. The hunter had to nail it in with two claws and lift it up. When it comes to looking at it carefully, it''s very biting. Four eyes showed fierce light, and a mouth full of sharp teeth was biting around. The hunter didn''t notice that the back part of this thing seemed to release too much blood when it sank to the bottom of the cave. The sound of the surging water became louder and louder, and at last it was as deafening as a waterfall rushing down a mountain stream. From the hunter''s eyes, another little monster''s face appeared in the dark, and then countless such monsters poured out from the cave passage behind. Each of them is not big, just the size of a kitten. But there are so many of them that they are like a group of piranhas wrapping up the sharp edged hunters. The hunter counterattacks, but in the water, its movement is greatly limited. In addition, there are many monsters like little mermaid. In a short time, the hunter has bitten off a lot of flesh, while the little mermaid tears a hole in its eyes, mouth, or even its body, and then goes inside. They nibble at their intestines and other organs in the hunter''s body, swallowing everything they can eat. A hunter was obviously not enough for them to eat, so the little mermaids began to swim towards the place where the light column moved in front of them. When the hunter was attacked, zero felt something was wrong. The huge sound of the water was so unusual that it stopped immediately when blood came from the water. No matter what comes after that, he can''t let these guys through. Otherwise, the people in front will be busy. Although I think so, I can see a group of little mermaids in the light column, and I can''t help frowning.Little mermaid''s speed is very fast, they are just like the evil spirits from hell. He only stretched out two small arms, opened his mouth full of sharp teeth, and showed his fierce light on his face. He swarmed towards zero. It''s a pity that zero is not a sharp edged hunter. His fingers are as close as a knife, and he suddenly pulls them apart. The current surged, and a golden light went across the sky. At first, it was just a thin one. In a moment, it turned into a golden wave! Jin Tao flows into the school of fish. The burst of powerful energy made the fish in front of them shrink back uncontrollably, and then the golden light burst in the fish, and the flames splashed in. The violent energy jet kept colliding and exploding, which made the front of the fish in a mess. For fear of causing other accidents in the cave, zero only uses level 8 strength. This is a cut version of the fate of the fracture, but even so, also instantly devoured hundreds of these Mermaid. The sound of the water flow decreased a little, but soon, the sound started again, like another wave of fish was approaching! Chapter 861 Recalling the passage through the cave before, there were many fish eggs on both sides of the cliff. I''m afraid there are thousands of them. So many, even zero can''t help frowning. For him who has already stepped into the 11th level, no matter how many such creatures are, they are cannon fodder. But for others, it''s not like that. There are too many little mermaids, and they are ferocious in nature, just like the previous hunter who ate them clean as soon as he was caught. In addition, the speed of the mermaid in the water is extremely fast, and the situation is not good for them as a whole. It''s just that there are dangerous fish eggs on both sides of the passage. Why didn''t the owl remind them before? As the sound of the water intensifies, zero has no further study. He used a light to signal the others to get out of the water. And before he put that note fate fracture, also enough to arouse their vigilance. Zero towards the depths of the cave a blow out, boxing front immediately pulled out a cone-shaped water column toward the attack of the fish into. The continuous rotation of the water column twisted the fish into chaos, and they took the opportunity to travel far away. A few punches were fired, each with the power of a heavy warhead. Every time a ball of water like a cannon ball is blasted out, the fish can''t catch up. And by this time, Kim and they had already swam out of the exit. Everyone took a big breath when they came to the surface of the water. Jin swept around with his lamp post. There was still a lake here, but the area was far less than that at the entrance. At least, as far as the beam of light is concerned, King has seen the land. He immediately pointed in which direction: "go ashore first." "Hell, there''s something behind it." Alice looks back, and the body of the mermaid has come up. Looking at these monsters the size of kittens with baby faces, she was disgusted. After a quick swim, the group went ashore one after another. Zero came up behind them and immediately pointed to the lake on the bank and said, "Alice, is there any way to freeze here?" Alice nodded and squatted on the bank, pressing her palms on the lake to release the cold air. By this time, the mermaid group had already chased out of the cave, so countless bubbles appeared on one side of the lake like boiling water. When Jin turned on the light, he saw strange faces on the lake. The faces of the shababa babies, with four sharp teeth, are inexpressible. Attracted by the light, these little mermaids immediately swam towards the shore. Their speed on the surface of the water is surprisingly fast, almost more than the galloping horse, actually in the lake to pull up waves. A few mermaids would even jump out of the lake and wave their teeth and claws towards the crowd. Suddenly, the black light flashed and fell into pieces in the air. The night Liu moved hands to point to say: "these things are really disgusting." It''s rare for a natural girl to show her likes and dislikes. It''s a pity that everyone is watching the lake now, and even Haiwei, who is nervous, clenches her fist nervously. Alice is constantly releasing frozen air, a large lake on the shore has been frozen, and then the frost is still spreading to the outside, the lake water is frozen into solid ice. Fish forward swim too fast, many hit Alice artificial out of the ice, either to hit the stun or spring to the ice. But once out of the water, these mermaids, like ordinary fish, keep opening their mouths and panting, struggling desperately. Fortunately, I skated into the water again. Unfortunately, I didn''t breathe on the ice. Can slide into the water Mermaid, soon found that their luck used up. The frost is still spreading and quickly freezes them directly into the ice. After more than ten minutes of continuous release, Alice stood up with a trace of fatigue on her face. But across the lake, at least a third of it is frozen. The ice on the lake bank is the thickest, up to three meters thick. Even if the mermaid bites with his teeth, it''s not easy for him to get up from such a place. What''s more, they can''t go ashore, which is different from the same kind of corpse they saw in front of the crevice. So far, these mermaids are only larvae, and have not evolved organs that can survive on land. Hindered by the ice and rock, the fish are swimming nearby, but they can''t find a way to get close. Before long, they were killing each other in the water. It can be seen how fierce these things are. Looking at the boiling surface of the lake, zero shook his head, indicating that people should rest on the shore first. He took out the sketch given by the black owl and put it on the ground. Through the light, we can see that the route originally pointed out by the black owl can continue to move forward after entering this area. On the other side of the lake, there is a place called the devil''s throat, which is a natural cave. After passing through the devil''s throat, you will see the wall of the abyss indicated on the map. It''s another huge ground seam, more than ten kilometers long, but the Kang is about 100 meters long. As for the depth, since it can be called the abyss, it will not climb up if it falls down naturally. On both sides of the wall of the abyss, the shadow people set up a cable bridge to go back and forth. Through the wall of the abyss, they almost reached the edge of Titan hall. Unfortunately, now the whole lake is full of little mermaids, and the route of the black owl should continue as long as it is not so easy. "What to do?" Kim also looked at the topographic map and compared it with the current situation. As long as you are not blind, you will know that the original route is difficult to follow.Zero looked around and said, "take a rest, and then look for other channels. There are many underground caves, and there may be other passages leading to the wall of the abyss. " "That''s all I have to do." After a short rest, the team set out. The lakeshore where they live is very broad. Because of the darkness under the ground, they didn''t realize it at first. They didn''t realize it until they walked forward with the searchlight on. They found that the lake bank was extending and the terrain was undulating, but the area was too large. If it wasn''t for being underground, which plain would it be on. If you stay in the dark for too long, you will have no sense of direction. The team seems to be moving in one direction, but after a long time, it''s hard to see if it will go awry. At this time, I can''t hear the sound of Fishman tearing at the lake. I guess I should be a long way away. It was dark all around. It was dangerous to walk around like this, so Jin fired a flare. The flares swayed into the sky, glowing over the ranks. By the light, zero saw something far away. "Look over there." Use your fingers. People looked in the direction of his fingers, and there were some unusual shadow outlines just 200 meters away. It looks like some buildings, because their outline is very regular, not like natural things. In addition, in the light of the flare, there are some strange figures, as well as some biological pupil reflection. This shows that the underground world is not dead. The flare''s light is weakening. After they set the direction, they rush to the place where the outline of the building appears at full speed. Finally, before the flare completely disappeared, they reached their destination. Obviously, it''s a man-made complex. At the periphery of this area, there are stone cones extending obliquely. Each stone cone is thick at the front and thick at the back, so densely stacked together, like a sea urchin. Stone cones are not formed naturally. It can be seen that they are shaped with sand and stone mixed with some shells. Looking at the bodies of some adult fishmen hanging on some sharp stone vertebrae, Jin frowned and said, "are these fortifications?" Nodding at zero, it is obvious that these stone cones are fortifications to defend against the attack of the adult Fishman. But who built the fortifications is a question. Suddenly, Haiwei exclaimed, "I found the entrance." The entrance is on the left side of the fortification. It''s a bunker coming out from under the fortification. The outer wall of the castle has collapsed, the mud and stones have fallen off, and there are several human bodies inside. Only skeleton remains of the corpse, which is no different from that of human in appearance and structure. But when the fingers flicked the bones, they found that the bones made a hollow sound. A leg bone scattered on the ground is cut off by something. From the cross section of the broken bone, it is not difficult to see that the interior of the bone is a honeycomb like structure. This is a kind of lightweight skeleton. It can be imagined that these corpses were good at speed life before they died. "I''m afraid these are the shadow people." Zero stood up: "did not leave the shadow clan in front of the ground." The team went on. There was a tunnel at the end of the castle. The tunnel was very narrow and only one person could pass through. From time to time, we can see the bones of the shadow clan and the adult Fishman on the tunnel, and there are countless knife marks on both sides. It can be imagined that there was a fierce offensive and defensive war here at that time. It should be the fishman who broke through the castle and tried to tunnel into the inner area of the shadow clan. Coming out of the tunnel is a place similar to a armory. When I climbed out, I saw many simple harpoons scattered on the ground, as well as many rough stone knives and so on. There are many bones in it, which can be described as a mountain. Among the bones, the most are the remains of Fishman. There are a large number of them, but they don''t know what method the shadowed people used to block them near the exit, so they piled up hill like bones here. Zero, they almost climbed out of the bones of these fishmen and fell to the ground. Under the light, the ground nearby has been attacked by high heat, and the whole land has been crystallized, just like a piece of black glass. That is to say, at that time, the shadow clan used some kind of ability or weapon that could produce high temperature to cut off the incoming army of fishmen. But there are also many bodies of the fishman in the place far away from the corpse mountain. Similarly, the bodies of the shadow people can be seen at the exit of the warehouse. Although the attack was effective at that time, I''m afraid many fishermen succeeded in getting out of the siege. Coming out of the warehouse, the lights went on, and people saw some compact, low man-made buildings. The building is very rough and crude. But the material is solid, the passage between buildings is narrow and changeable, and its complexity is no less than that of human base. Jin naotou said, "where is this, the village of the shadow clan?". Looking around, you can see the bodies of Fishman or shadow people in almost any corner. He shook his head and said, "it''s not like a village. Don''t you think it''s more like a forward base?". "Forward base?""The black owl didn''t say that there are many variants under the influence of the God of darkness. I''m afraid those fishmen are one of them, and they are of a huge race. And here is the front line for the shadow clan to fight with them. " In the dark, it uses its powerful forelimb to press a fat mutant mole to the ground. These moles, the size of puppies, are the ends of the underground chain. But these guys are very cunning, usually hiding in the depths of crypts that are hard to find. However, it is not difficult for it. In decades of evolution, it has evolved into one of the top hunters in the underground biological chain. It has a very sensitive sense of smell. It can smell a mole within a kilometer. When it finds the nest of these things, it will use its strong anti joint hind legs to constantly step on the ground, thus making a variety of sounds. Moles are timid creatures. They live in crypts and are alert. When you hear a strange noise, you will look out of the cave, and this is the time for hunters to hunt. That''s how the mole came. It opened its mouth, which is a mouthpiece with two layers of sharp teeth. The jaw structure of crocodile makes it have nearly a ton of bite force. So the mole was like a mouthful of soft bread. After eating the mole in a few seconds, he became a bit lazy and wanted to go back to the nest to sleep. That''s where it was born, wet and warm. But when he went back, it seemed to smell something. Sniff hard. It''s the smell of blood. The taste was so sweet that it was even more delicious than its favorite mole. It can''t resist the attraction of this smell, two powerful hind legs start to run, even if the terrain here is complex, but it can cross any obstacle. Just as he rushed out of a tunnel, he suddenly felt cold in several parts of his body. It''s like the cold air from the outside suddenly enters its hot body, and then all its feelings disappear. Several black silk threads connected to it. After several flashes, its body was instantly dismembered into several sections. When the fragments of the body fell to the ground, the blood and internal organs slipped out and ran all over the floor. Looking at this strange beast being dismembered into pieces, he said with pain: "Yeliu, can''t you just stun it? Or let it leave a whole body. " Yeliu tilts his head and looks at zero. It seems that he can''t understand. Anyway, it''s killing these guys. What''s the difference between leaving a whole body and dismembering it? Looking at the debris on the ground, it''s hard to put the beast together again. When they left the warehouse and went deep into the base, they found that the base had been occupied by another creature. Leah scanned the advancing base and found a hall with bioenergy reactions. Zero leads the team to the hall. Since the shadow clan can come to this place which is close to the underground exit to establish a forward base, it means that there are other channels to the Titan hall. According to the truth, since the wisdom has been achieved, the shadow clan should leave some records. This is the instinct of intelligent life to pass on knowledge. Zero hope can find relevant records and other channels leading to Titan hall. Just as he went deep into the base, he was attacked by a strange beast. In these attacks, these things were dismembered by Yeliu before they rushed to the front, so that zero could not understand what they were. We don''t know how many strange and dangerous creatures they will encounter on their way to Titan hall. It''s always good to know more about the structure of some underground creatures, but Yeliu is fierce, and there is no possibility of keeping alive, which makes zero a little worried. He decided to come by himself next time. At this time, a dull sound came. He followed Haiwei and said with a smile, "head, look what I found?" As soon as she shakes her hand, she throws the beast, which is about the size of the zero wolf gale in Hakala. This strange beast''s head is deeply sunk. It seems that Haiwei is killed by blunt force. But at least, it retains its whole body. Kim and Alice turn on the lights, and a creature like a giant lizard appears. It''s a giant lizard, but it looks like it. But many major parts of the body have changed, such as the hind limbs have evolved into Anti joint structures, which allow them to run upright like Velociraptors. The head is long and large, because it is underground, and the eyes are almost invisible. The whole body of this beast is covered by a hard bone nail stomach, which replaces the original scales, and can effectively control the leakage of body temperature, and its defense is more powerful. And whether the forelimb or hind legs, its claw is like a sharp saber, can tear a lot of things. This guy''s tail is even more terrifying, wrapping the nail stomach of the tail, with sharp bone knives distributed in the outer layer, and a cone-shaped sharp bone spur at the end. If this thing is put into the body, it will leave a big gap in the mouth of the bowl, causing a lot of bleeding and huge trauma to the prey. Zero inadvertently pressed a tendon in his jaw when he examined his head. Suddenly the beast''s mouth opened and a long tongue ejected from it. The end of the tongue hit the wall of the nearby building, leaving a bullet hole like gap. From the mouth of the beast to the wall of the building, the difference is more than one meter. We can see how long the tongue is suddenly. There is a cross shaped opening at the end of the tongue. When it is separated by gravel on the ground nearby, you can see that it is full of fleshy teeth, and the tongue is hollow.If this thing is allowed to strike into the organism, it will cause huge impact damage. At the same time, the tongue can still stay in the organism and suck flesh and blood, causing greater damage. All in all, this is a hunter standing at the top of the biological chain, which is a perfect killing machine. "It''s a bit of a biological weapon." Kim said. I agree. He stood up, looked in the direction of the hall and said, "there''s still a nest of these things waiting for us. Everyone, get ready for battle." "It''s my favorite to clean up pests." Jin said with a smile that if you are underground, those who are capable of earth elements will get a great bonus. In such an environment, he can even beat Alice, who is always stronger than him. "These are big pests." Zero looking at the ground this fast and calf about the size of the carcass of a strange beast way. Chapter 862 The next exploration went well. Sauroposaurus, or zero, named the beasts of other species. The number of them wandering in the forward base is not much. Haiwei and Yeliu are able to get rid of them in front of them, but they can''t get rid of them. Then the following journey, did not encounter such a strange beast. These things seem to have a circle of activity. After entering the inner circle, the activity of sauroposaurus decreased significantly. The dragon on the outside of the circle is like a guard. They are protecting their companions in the hall, because in Leah''s mental scan, the bioenergy in the hall tends to be stable. The energy doesn''t fluctuate much, which indicates that the lizards in the hall should go into hibernation. The lack of food in the underground environment forced the larger lizards to hibernate to reduce their energy consumption. Only a small number of sauroposaurus are active. They roam around the edge of the advancing base, looking for food, acting as a guard and protecting their own group. However, the arrival of zero and a line always aroused the alert of sauroposaurus. Although Yeliu and Haiwei use thunder every time they make a move, lizards or dragons will be dismembered, or they will be beaten flat on Haiwei''s head, but they still send out the alarm in a way unknown to human beings. So when they came near the hall, they were attacked by a group of sauropods. A total of more than ten sauropods have quietly gathered near the hall. Their sense of smell is very sensitive. Before the zero one line appears, they have gathered on the only way for each other to move forward. It''s a narrow lane. Zero. As soon as they turn in, the Dragon charges! These guys have powerful hind legs and can run fast in alleys and houses. A sauroposaurus rushed in first. Behind it, on both sides of the houses, you can see these guys with full speed sprinting. The zero aspect ability person moves in succession, even the sharp blade Hunter also joined this small encounter. In this battle, King emphasized the advantage of being a native in the underground environment. In the home like environment, the power of even the lowest level rock spear is 20-30% higher than that on the ground. The rock gun formed by the gold can pierce the bone stomach of sauroposaurus, and then rely on the sauroposaurus''s own sprint inertia to further expand the wound. However, Alice''s sharp borneol can only leave a deep crack on the dragon''s bone armor, which is a little distance away from breaking its bone armor. In this way, Alice''s fighting power is not as strong as Haiwei and moni. Haiwei''s iron fist always has an awe inspiring momentum, and it will form a ton of blunt impact on the dragon. Such a huge force, even the bone nail stomach can not completely offset, sauroposaurus usually give violent girls hit the skeleton deformation, internal injury and death. As for Moni, although she has lowered her energy level by one level, her sword skills have been honed in the war on the black earth. Moni''s Death Strike sword pointed out that the sauroposaurus''s body must have dropped a part from it. It could be a paw, it could be a head. The blade of death assault is wrapped with blue wind haze. In fact, the seemingly soft breeze is constantly shaking with a very high frequency, forming a cutting force like a high-frequency blade. In this way, the sharpness of death assault can be imagined. After a little shot, Alice directly withdrew from the battle circle. She''s a little stuffy. She''s always strong, but now she can only watch Jin Yi fight in style. Even Haiwei, the kid, can fight well. It''s not that she has nothing to do with these sauropods, but under the same conditions, she has to give some discount to her ability and simply let the front-line fighters work for her. All of them are high-level. It''s not a big problem to deal with these predators at the top of the food chain, but the sharp edged hunter has obviously met the nemesis. The hunter''s claws had been scratched on the dragon''s keel, leaving only the sparks of the canopy, but not the stomach. The lizard''s tail or tongue ejected on the hunter''s body, but left a penetrating wound. After a few rounds, three hunters have been killed. The rest are no longer fighting alone with sauropods, but with one. With the hunter''s own speed advantage as the capital, the sharp claws frequently move towards the slightly thinner and weaker part of the dragon''s stomach. For example, the abdomen and anus of the direction of attack, and eventually drag the dragon to death. But on the other side, the fighting is over. As the five shot rock fist rose from the ground, the last two sauropods were blasted off by Jin. When he was in mid air, several black silk threads flickered, and the sauroposaurus turned into a blood rain and fell. This narrow lane is full of sauropods'' corpses, but in this way, the surrounding guards will be cleaned up at one time. The rest are the guys in the hall who are hibernating. They don''t know that they have changed from top hunters to prey. The hall of the forward base is located in the center, which seems to be the command center of the shadow clan. Although it is simple, it is the largest and tallest building in the whole base. The design method is as rough and crude as before, but the specially raised platform and the seven or eight meter high dome create a broad space. The huge space is awe inspiring. From a distance, the hall is dark and invisible.You can only vaguely see the edge of the hall, which is surrounded by rough stone pillars surrounded by several people, which support the dome. So this hall has no so-called entrance. It''s in a round shape. It can enter from any place. Looking at the hall, zero asked Yeliu: "what''s the scope of your trap?" "Normally, it''s 100 square meters, but if we reduce the density of traps, we can expand their range. It doesn''t take too many traps to deal with those guys, it just takes a little time. " Yeliu''s figure flashed, leaving a remnant shadow from time to time, and went to the direction of the hall. The so-called trap, of course, is Yeliu''s ability "Elise''s trap". That is to say, the dark energy lines lay a net in the designated space. Controlled by Yeliu, they can produce disorderly cutting through the high-frequency vibration of energy lines, which can be regarded as the ascending version of "death sonata". A moment later, a palpitating sensation appeared from the direction of the hall. No matter what people''s perception or Leah''s mental scan is, within the scope of their perception, the life in the hall disappears at the same time, forming a palpitating blank. Jin can''t help touching his neck and decides that he can''t offend Yeliu, the terrible girl. A killer is undoubtedly terrible, and a killer up to the Ninth level is frightening. Yeliu has undoubtedly grown to the height of fear. No one wants to face a killer who can deliver a knife from your back at any time. They are more willing to face the enemy who can be seen. After killing all the sauropods in the hall, Yeliu lights up the safety signal. Zero stride forward, others followed, one after another into the hall. As soon as you enter the hall, you can smell the strong smell of blood. People hit by the light and saw the body of sauroposaurus on the ground. These beasts, still in sleep, died in Yeliu''s hands. In addition to the adult sauropods, zero also saw rows of dragon eggs. Of course, these eggs have now been chopped up, from which some unknown liquid has come out, as well as the baby lizards whose bodies have not yet formed. I don''t know how long this hall has been occupied by this evil beast. It has almost become the home of sauroposaurus. Sauropods, eggs, food debris and their own excrement turned the hall into a garbage dump. Looking at such an environment, everyone frowned. I''m afraid that even if the shadow clan left relevant information, it would have been destroyed by the lizard dragon. "Clean up the environment first." Zero said that since he came here, it''s impossible to leave like this. The sharp edged hunters immediately put into the cleaning work. They threw the sauropods'' corpses out of the hall and piled them together. Jin also used his ability to form several rock puppets and joined the hunter''s cleaning team. When the dragon''s body was cleared, Alice drew water from the air and froze all the dirt around, including the floor of the hall. Another ring of fingers, the borneol burst open, burst into powder. When the frost spread and blew up, the whole hall was obviously much cleaner. Without the body of sauroposaurus, the hall was empty and solemn. On one side of the hall, we can find a base for something, but now there is only a big stone left, and we don''t know what was placed on it before. And then, as they thought before, there was almost nothing in the hall related to information. "It seems that we''ve been working in vain." Haiwei said with some frustration. "I don''t think so. Look at the ground." Alice is squatting on the ground, touching the ground with her hand: "there are some lines on the ground, it seems to be some kind of pattern." "You mean, the shadow clan carved information on the floor?" Said King. Reminded by Alice, zero jumps to the base of the platform. Looking down, there are some lines on the ground where the light column reaches. But more places in the dark, see not really. Zero toward gold said: "to a flare." Kim nodded and fired a flare at the dome. Under the crimson light of the flare, zero finally saw that the ground was a huge eye. "The pupil of darkness?" Zero frowned: "there is something, but it is obviously not the information we want. But why do they carve the pupil of darkness on the ground? " "Isn''t the pupil of darkness the eye of their gods, which is used to observe things outside?". Leah suddenly looked up at the dome. "Maybe it''s looking at something." Zero also raised his head with a smile on his face. In the light of the flare, there are mural like things around the dome. That''s the message left by the shadow clan, but they are preserved in the dome in the form of murals. The painting in the middle of the dome should describe the origin of the shadow people. In this picture, a black whirlpool occupies most of the picture. All the murals use black strokes, and the middle of the vortex is left blank, which looks like an eye. It should be the so-called black God. Just below the vortex, there are some slender people.But these people, all hands and feet, are crawling on the ground. This is the shadow people who have not yet evolved wisdom. At this time, they were like wild animals. However, there was no other thing under the whirlpool, which seemed to symbolize that the shadow clan was the first biological race born in the underground. Of course, this conjecture is based on the second painting. Chapter 863 In the second mural, it is still the black whirlpool and the shadow people crawling on the ground. But around the black vortex, there are some other creatures, including the ichthyosaurs they see at the entrance and the sauropods they meet now. It''s just that the strokes of the shadow clan just leave a silhouette of the body. God knows whether those lives evolved these years ago. But it is undeniable that it was the so-called dark god who created or influenced other life variations that led to these fierce beasts. In the picture, the silhouettes of these fierce beasts surround the black whirlpool in the middle. After a long time, there is a feeling that they are thrown out by the whirlpool. As the third mural begins, the theme has changed. The shadow people are at war with some fierce beasts, while other fierce beasts are also enemies. The whole picture is full of only one theme: war! It''s just a picture, but let the painters of the shadow clan use simple and sharp strokes to outline a silent battlefield. Just looking at it like this, you can feel the tragedy of the battlefield from those black-and-white images. The smell of killing just escaped from these black and white pictures. Next, the picture changes. The shadow clan appeared on a high slope. Behind them was the battlefield and the black whirlpool. It is worth noting that the shadow people in this picture have already walked upright. The tall and thin silhouette at the front of the picture, with his head tilted slightly behind the battlefield, makes people feel that he is looking back. At this time, the shadow clan should evolve wisdom and intend to leave the eternal battlefield underground. The eternal battlefield is the Titan hall in the mouth of the black owl. Think about that battlefield, which can accommodate so many exotic beasts to fight and kill during the war. Its space is so large that it deserves the name of Titan hall. The next is the process of the shadow clan coming to the forward base, which is shown in a mural. The murals are silent, but from these portraits, it is not difficult to see the hardships of the process. At the time of leaving the eternal battlefield, the number of the shadow clan is still large, but when it comes to the picture of the advancing base, the number can only be described as rare. Perhaps the reason why the shadow clan is rare is that they are chased and attacked by too many fierce beasts in the process of migration. Along with them all the way, almost all the fighting and blood. On the way out of Diyuan, the blood and bones of the shadow people are under every footprints. They paid a huge price to get out of this Shura killing area. This is the fate of the Ying people. It is precisely because of this migration that they get the chance to change their fate. Now, zero, they can go back to the second passage of Titan hall through this road of destiny. But in the meantime, there are several pictures that make zero feel puzzled. First of all, in the second mural before arriving at the forward base, there is an endless abyss in that picture, which is expressed in black strokes. There was a little bit of white space, and outside the abyss were some humanoid creatures with bat wings. The shadow clan fought with these creatures, apparently living in the abyss. In the upper left corner of this mural, there is a skull, and there are three signs like this on the migration of the shadow people. Usually, if it is marked like this, it means that it can''t pass and can only find another way out. But if you read it correctly, the abyss should be the wall of the abyss after passing through the devil''s throat. It''s also the way forward marked by the black owl. If the Batman in the mural is not dead, is it the trap deliberately laid by the black owl? But it doesn''t make sense. The black owl still asks for him. How can he kill him. Zero shakes his head. It has been many years since the shadow clan left the ground. Maybe the bat people have died long ago, so the black owl can go to Titan hall through the wall of the abyss to get the seeds of the God of darkness and return to the ground. Secondly, in the process of migration, the shadow people were obviously chased and killed by the fierce beast sauroposaurus. In that picture, the shadow clan and the lizard dragon are chasing on an open ground. After the two, there is a huge shadow, which has a blank like the eyes. I don''t know whether it is a symbol or a giant shadow. If the latter is not exaggerated by the shadow painters, then the giant beast has reached the level of abyss Lord with the lizard dragon as the reference. With the dome of this group of murals, equal to zero, they found another route to the Titan hall. When the team is resting in the hall, zero will record the route and name it according to some special terrain in the picture, which will be used as the advancing node of the route. Taking the forward base of the shadow clan here as the starting point, in the picture of the forward base, there is a stone column connecting the vault of the crypt on one side. Starting from the Optimus Prime, you will see a huge mushroom forest. Just from the picture, I don''t know if they are umbrella shaped stones or real giant mushrooms. From the picture to the shadow clan as a reference, the shortest of these mushrooms are as high as two stories. There is a DIHE River in the mushroom forest. On the other side of the river is a canyon. The shape of the canyon is a bit like the skeleton of some prehistoric beast, which is called the giant canyon. To get out of the giant beast gorge, you have to go through the plain where the shadow people were chased by the lizards and dragons. In other words, if they take the migration road of the shadow clan, they are bound to pass through the territory of the sauropods, and may even bump into the suspected abyss class giant.If you can choose, zero doesn''t want to pass through the sauropods'' territory. But now he has no choice. After passing through the Dragon territory, he can find out the high slope that the shadow people looked back at when they left. Next convenience is the eternal battlefield, where Titan hall is. The route is clear and clear. I just don''t know how long it will take for them to follow this road. After all, the shadow clan only left pictures, but did not mark the specific mileage of the road of destiny. Fortunately, there should be no shortage of food and water. In addition to what the black owls provide, they can hunt underground creatures when necessary. In addition to the river that almost traverses the whole underground space, there should be no shortage of water. 20 Minutes later, the team leaves. They came out from the other end of the forward base. First, they looked around the periphery of the base and found the natural stone pillar. The stone pillars are connected to the vault of the cave, and they are bent to a height of tens of meters. The upper end was completely submerged in the darkness, and even the searchlight column could not penetrate the darkness. Taking the stone pillar as a reference, he set the direction and led the team forward. It''s boring to walk in the dark. The lamp post can only illuminate a place about ten meters away. However, there is no reference in this flat land. After walking for a long time, the feeling of disorientation appears again. During this period, Jin fired a flare again. In the light of the fire, you can see some umbrellas in front of the left side, which should be the giant mushroom forest that the shadow clan passed by. They just wanted to move forward, but in fact, due to the deviation of their feelings, their direction had deviated greatly. If it wasn''t for something like a flare, they would be lost in the dark. But the number of flares is not much. It''s not easy to find these things in Khara. With the ability of the black owl, we can only get ten shots. Now they have used three shots, and the road ahead is still long, so they have to save some. Before the afterglow of the flare was about to go out, they finally approached the edge of the giant mushroom forest in a rapid march. When close to here, you can feel the humidity in the air has improved, and you can hear the sound of water. The river, which witnessed the whole migration process of the Ying people, is somewhere in the giant mushroom forest. Hit it, you can go to the second forward node giant canyon. But as soon as you get close to the giant mushroom forest, you can feel the activity of the underground life. The fat mole killed by sauroposaurus is very active here. From time to time, a fat rat can be seen running under the light column in front of the team. These animals are sensitive and alert. When they find something wrong, they try their best to drill to the ground. Zero took a few steps to stop, squatted down and pinched the soil on the ground. Here, the soil becomes relatively soft, not as hard and cold as it was when it first came ashore by the lake. The soft soil also gave birth to a large number of mutant moles. However, it is not necessarily a good thing to see such creatures at the bottom of the underground biological chain. They are almost the common prey of those fierce beasts of different species. If there are a large number of prey, it will not attract hunters. The giant mushroom forest is already in sight. Of course, zero has no plan to turn back or find another way. It just wants people to pay more attention. Leah is keeping a mental scan, always paying attention to the movement around the team in case of accidents. When we got closer, we found that the giant mushrooms were neither natural stones nor fungus fossils. It''s real plants. They have lived in this dark underground world for many years. Each giant mushroom is at least two stories high. The mushroom umbrella is open, almost covering the space above. Standing under the mushroom umbrella, you can even see the thick fiber inside. Mushrooms belong to a kind of fungi, even if they are huge, they can not do without this compendium. So in this dark ground, other plants can''t grow, and the giant mushroom, which doesn''t need photosynthesis, grows well. When they entered the giant mushroom forest, they found that there were some fluorescent things on the surface of the mushroom umbrella. They emit various colors of light in the quiet and dark space, which should be luminous bacteria, living side by side with giant mushrooms. Zero one line simply put out the searchlight. Without this strong light source, their sight was dim at first. But gradually, the luminosity of those luminescent bacteria became more and more obvious. In the end, the luminescent bacteria created colorful light bands, full of a kind of dreamlike beauty. If not personally, who would believe that there is such a beautiful scenery in the dark world without light. Attracted by the light bacteria, the fat moles roam the ground near the procession, gnawing on the huge dried bacteria. At this time, the light bacteria on the mushroom umbrella will fall, like a light rain. Just behind the beauty is often the fatal truth. Not long after these bacteria fell on the mole, some of them suddenly died. But the light bacteria on them are still shining, which makes people feel cold. Chapter 864 "Are those luminous bacteria poisonous?". Leah whispered. Zero shook his head and said, "look carefully, not all moles are dead." Sure enough, only a part of the moles died, but some of them were infected with luminescent bacteria, but they did not die, still gnawing on the full mycorrhiza. After a big meal, they walk around slowly, but they don''t see the bodies of the same kind. After being gnawed by giant rats, the dried mushrooms begin to produce a thin fibrous membrane to seal the "wound". Look at the dead moles. Their bodies are rotting. The speed of decay is very fast, the change that can be completed in a few days can be completed in just a few tens of seconds. However, on the decaying corpse, the luminescent bacteria gradually disappeared. Instead, there are tiny germ buds, which further decompose the mole''s corpse, turning the animals into fertilizer for the land. "Symbiotic system." Moni said suddenly, "I''ve seen some plants in the dark land for two years. They can continue their lives and their descendants'' lives in this way. They will use fragrance or color to attract nearby animals, and then sprinkle seeds on these animals. Some animals die for no reason, and their bodies become fertilizer for plants. But others survive, and they get a gift from the plants. " "The surviving animals leave soon and take the seeds of the plants to other places to reproduce themselves. Amanda calls this symbiotic system for plants Finally, Moni said. "We don''t want to eat these giant mushrooms. I hope it doesn''t treat us as animals." Jin looked anxiously at the luminous bacteria in the giant mushroom cap on his head for fear that they would fall down. People laughed at it, Moni said: "don''t worry, plants can tell whether you are their diner by smell. If not, they won''t waste the seeds on you. " "Plants can also distinguish smell. The world is crazy." Kim''s a little crazy. Zero shrugged and said, "has the world ever been normal?" All of a sudden, the color of luminous bacteria on the caps of some giant mushrooms a hundred paces away changed. No matter what color they used to be, they are now gradually dim, followed by bright red color. No matter how it looks, it''s like plants are calling the police. Seeing the change in the color of the fungus, some mole warily raised their heads, then "squeaked" and turned around and ran. Something''s coming! The idea started, and from the darkness there was a song like a blue whale. With the sound of breaking the air, it seems that something is passing through the space at high speed. It''s a pity that things in the dark are so far away that even zero can''t see each other. A mole seemed so frightened that he ran to them in a daze. Zero vision a Lin, ready to kill this fat rat, otherwise it will bring unknown creatures. But before he had time to do it, an octopus like tentacle suddenly came out of the darkness. It went through many giant mushrooms and hit the mole with agility and accuracy like a snake. There was a slight tremor on the ground. According to the tremor of the ground, all the people present were high-level. It was not difficult to push the tentacle against the ground. The force of the tentacle was nearly tons. Don''t mention mole, even a piece of iron plate would be deformed if it was patted like this. Sure enough, when the tentacles were slightly raised, the mole had turned into a paste of meat. The tentacle rolled up the corpse of the rat, and with a cry, it fell back and disappeared into the darkness in the distance. The scream of the mole kept coming from nearby. It was not until a moment later that the sound stopped, and the light fungus on the giant mushroom changed its color. The red light gradually fades away and then emits other soft colors. The hunter has left. "Let''s go." Zero said. "What was that?" Haiwei can''t help but ask. Of course, she knows that there is no answer to this question. "Some kind of big predator, as long as it''s not in our way, we don''t care about it." Zero Road, and then identify the direction of the sound of the water, then with the team set out. The sound of the water is approaching, and the mushroom forest is far away. Far away, but through the whole mushroom forest of light, you can see the giant mushroom forest, a hill like figure is slowly moving. I can''t see what it looks like, but from the outline, it reminds people of snails. The apparently round body and the high head in front of it are indeed similar to the appearance of a snail. The biggest snail that zero has ever seen is the overlord snail, but compared with the giant in the mushroom forest, the overlord snail is nothing but a small one. But that thing is not necessarily a snail, who has seen a snail with tentacles, so in the end, zero can only attribute the giant in the mushroom forest to a giant alien. After leaving the mushroom forest, it was obvious that the soil on the ground was getting wet, then gravel began to appear, and finally they came to a stone beach. Not far from the stone beach, a stream was in an uproar. The water came from behind them and flowed along the terrain. It seems that this river should be an underground branch of the entrance lake, and then pass through the surface to form such a river.There are creatures in the river. Some strange fish with several glowing tentacles are the residents in the water. They are small and slender. The speed of swimming in the water is very fast. If you swim along the water, it is estimated that it can reach 30 kilometers per hour. It''s fast enough to avoid predators when it''s necessary. The predator in the water is a kind of water snake like animal. They come out of the cracks in the rocks on both sides of the river. These animals have snake like bodies, but the skin is transparent and the surface emits fluorescence. It has three pairs of feet, with frog like toe structure and webbed toes. When a strange snake extends its feet horizontally, it can float on the water surface with the web between its toes, which is like a luminous branch. It uses its own expertise to attract more bearded fish to approach. At the moment when the prey approaches, the strange snake will suddenly roll into a ball, hang the prey, and then drag it into the crevice to enjoy. When they were resting by the river, they just witnessed the whole hunting process. From the giant mushroom forest to the river, they have seen that the underground world has its own ecosystem. In this ecosystem, predators and prey are fighting all the time. As long as either side is lax, it may be doomed. Competition is everywhere. This is the most comfortable portrayal of the new world. From prosius and agradis, to humans and other races, and even the underground space, there is competition among creatures everywhere. All for survival! After a 10 minute break, the team set off again. Walking along the river, the terrain is from high to low, but the slope is gentle. If you don''t distinguish carefully, it''s hard to detect that you are going underground. Walking in the dark is not good enough. After losing the obvious reference, the perception of time gradually becomes blurred. The road ahead is always in the dark, and there seems to be no end in the light column. Endless darkness devours everything. Just when they thought the road would never end, zero suddenly stopped. In front of the terrain, the slope suddenly increased, and the river flowing down into the waterfall, into a roaring water. "Flare!" In front of the dark can not see anything, for the sake of safety, obviously can not be stingy with a flare. When the flare took off, the crowd held their breath. Where they are now is a cliff about 20 meters above the ground. Here the river falls like a waterfall, pouring into a lake below like mercury. The lake is not big. It is estimated that it is only about tens of meters. The water of the lake is always in waves. Under the lake, there must be an underground channel connecting with other places, otherwise the water of the lake can''t keep its normal shape. After the lake is a mountainous area, the ground is rocky, with some luminous moss light. In places where the light of the flare is not enough, there is a faint halo in the dark. At the back of the mountain, by the light of the flare, you can see some strange outlines. Like the ribs of a giant beast, things appear on both sides from the ground in an inward bending structure. This is recorded in the murals of the shadow clan, and is also the second forward node of the giant beast Canyon after the giant mushroom forest. Through this canyon, you can reach the plain area where the dragon''s nest is located. After the dragon''s plain, Titan hall is not far away. The flare''s light was fading, and they didn''t have time to jump directly from the cliff into the lake below. When you swim out of the lake and reach the shore, the underground world is shrouded in darkness. A moment later, the light of the luminous lichen appeared in the dark. They were like a luminous carpet, indicating the direction of the zero one line. With these luminous lichens, zero simply turned off the light source to save energy, and others followed suit. The crowd walked on the carpet of light, and the sharp edged hunters were scattered on both sides of the line as guards. The team advanced to the giant Canyon without any obstacles. As we approach the giant Canyon, the number of luminous lichens is decreasing. It seems that the soil in the canyon is not suitable for the growth of this plant. The soil on the ground is soft and hard. When you come to the entrance of the canyon, you can pick up any stone and find that it is as hard as steel. With such a molecular structure, it''s no wonder that the luminous lichen can''t expand its territory into the canyon. The whole Canyon is full of emptiness and death. "Be careful." Zero channel, turn on the light again, and walk into the canyon first. The canyon is spacious, and the rocks on both sides bend like the bones of a giant beast. From time to time, there will be very strong wind blowing from the other end of the valley. The wind is hot and contains some hard gravel. Zero sum gold had to go ahead and open the force field to keep the wind and gravel away from both sides of the force field. But I don''t know where the wind comes from under the ground. What we can know is that it is the hot wind and the metal like gravel that create the special landform of giant canyon. As you can imagine, at the beginning, maybe it was just an ordinary underground canyon. It''s not as special as it is now, but I don''t know when it started. With the foehn and iron sand, they gradually eroded the landform of the canyon and formed the mountain walls that are now like the ribs of a giant beast.Fortunately, the foehn''s wind does not blow incessantly. Occasionally, it comes for one or two bursts, and the interval is very long. The longest one, almost 40 minutes. Zero they walked in the canyon for more than two hours, but also encountered three or two such foehn winds. But the distance of the canyon seems to be very long. At least they can''t see the end. They can walk for a while and stop the team to have a rest. Eat some food, replenish water and refresh yourself. To explore underground without light, they expend more energy than they do on the ground. The most consumption comes from the vigilance to the unknown darkness. Therefore, not a long march, the necessary rest, is an important guarantee to arrive at the destination safely. Haiwei is a restless girl, while eating, sitting on a stone, her feet are shaking from time to time. Suddenly, something happened on her toes. She looked down and let out a short scream. It turns out that under the sole of the foot, there''s a skull. It''s just a little strange in shape. I don''t know what kind of animal skeleton it is. But people soon found that in this section of the canyon, under the gravel, like the skull of some animal, or other bones of the body can be seen almost everywhere. This is almost a graveyard of animals, with countless bones. Zero sink voice way: "everybody is careful, we seem to have entered some kind of predator''s territory." As soon as he finished, Leah stood up and said, "something is approaching us." "Position!" "Two o''clock, no... it''s moving fast. It''s very close... " At the moment of Leia''s exclamation, the top of the heads of the people burst out, and the smell came from the top down. Zero raised the lamp and looked up. Under the light, a dark shadow came down from the side of the mountain wall where they were resting, flying with debris. Jin reacted very quickly. He immediately put his hand on the wall of the mountain. Suddenly, a piece of rock in the middle of the wall burst into pieces, which blew it away and left a little blood. The shadow fell to the ground and swept towards them. Four feet like flying, actually stepped on the gravel of the canyon to fly up. Zero comes first, but it''s very flexible. The sudden braking and turning left a surging wave in the air, which had bypassed zero and crashed into the rear ranks. It went straight to Leah, killing like a smart species. It seems to know that Leah sensed it in advance, so she was listed on the must kill list. That speed is amazing, zero dull hum, just about to space jump past. Suddenly, there was a scream in the team, and a cold light flashed like autumn water, straight into the body of the shadow. It''s Moni! She combined the death assault into the shape of a spear blade, followed the spear tip to accurately pierce the shadow. But the strong impact still made her slide back on the ground until fenbei hit the mountain wall. The limbs of the thing were still twitching from time to time, and the nerve endings were still working. Moni put down the blade of the gun, stepped on it, pulled out the death assault, and immediately filled the ground with blood. This is a rat headed man with short dark brown hair. The eyes degenerate, but the nose is especially large. From the top of the head to the tail, there is a row of dark red short spines on the whole back. The body is a little thin, you can clearly see the physical characteristics of humanoid, especially the shape of the ribs, is no different from people. It''s just that both hands and feet have sharp claws like a saber, and a tail is thin and long, with a needle like substance of bone at the end. Looking at the special product of this giant Canyon, the zero Pro automatic hand dismembers it with the dagger on the hand, so as to understand the body structure of this thing. Where the blade comes, the skin and the flesh stand apart. Under the knife of zero, the rat head soon became pieces of parts. It''s easy to see from its body structure that this thing has evolved to a fairly high level. Its brain is very developed, and the brain groove inside is deep and dense, which is the characteristic of intelligent life. The skeleton is as light as the previously discovered Fishman skeleton, which greatly reduces the weight of the rat. But the most developed is its muscles, especially the thigh muscles of the hind legs, with a lot of fibers and delicate and tight muscle bundles. This allows the rat to make a quick turn when needed. It is a rare skill to avoid danger or kill prey. Finally, its four foot knife like claws, zero found a muscle on its claws. The effective killing distance is about 10 meters. In addition, the tail needle is also a very powerful weapon. There is a poison sac at the end of the needle. It seems that after it is inserted into the hunting object, it can produce a hydraulically compressed poison sac through the flow of blood in the blood vessels, so as to inject some toxins. Zero will be careful to break the poison bag, from the inside out of the green, and with fluorescent solution. As soon as I met the gravel in the canyon, I found that the stones were burning and making a sound. A moment later, it was dark. This is a very powerful biological toxin, but the poison sac is very small, so it can squeeze out a little bit. But this toxin is enough to bring down many creatures. In general, this is a higher level predator than sauroposaurus. And intelligence has evolved, making them even more dangerous. Giant Canyon may be the territory of this kind of rat man. If we continue to go deep, we will inevitably encounter it. After explaining the characteristics and structure of the rat man to the public, the team set out on the road. They walked close to the side of the mountain wall to avoid sudden attack to the greatest extent. However, zero is very clear that the movement of his team can not hide from the residents in the canyon.Because he had found something on the other side of the mountain wall, in the darkness beyond the reach of light, watching their team. Although the eyes of mice and humans have degenerated, underground creatures naturally have a perception system. Or shock, or sense of smell or something, those perception systems that are not affected by the sight must let them evolve to a higher level. The trip to the canyon was never peaceful, and zero had expected that. But when Leah projected a mental scan into the minds of zero and others, they were still deeply shocked. On both sides of the canyon, dense light spots appeared within 300 square meters. Each light spot represents a creature, and there are thousands of such creatures. If all of them are rats and men who act like the wind, even the zero team will have a headache. As for the short thorn on the back, its use is unknown. Chapter 865 [thank you for your monthly ticket support!] Dense dots of light. When Leah presents the mental scan image in people''s minds, the light spot representing the number of mice and people makes all the high-level people feel bitter. Judging from the speed and strength of the rat man just now, they can at least be comparable to the sixth level human warrior, and even more dangerous. But the people on the scene would rather face a group of level 67 soldiers than face the local aborigines in the special environment of underground canyon. There is no doubt that the ability of these species, who are familiar with the local environment, will be enhanced in all aspects. "Leah, scan the neighborhood for a place to meet." Zero said. Leah nodded and her eyes grew dim. "Don''t you think about leaving?" she frowned. Zero shook his head: "if this is the distance behind the canyon, then I will consider leaving here. Unfortunately, we are in the first half of the canyon. It should be a long way away from the canyon. I''m afraid only you, me and Yeliu can get rid of the speed of these rats. As for the others, it''s better to find a more favorable place to fight because they are entangled in each other on the way out. " "Even if we can''t completely annihilate them, we should beat them up. Otherwise, the road behind us will be very troublesome." Moni nodded in agreement. Leah then said, "yes, five hundred meters ahead. There was a turning point where I scanned a building. It looks like the forward base before. " "That should be a stronghold established by the shadow clan when they came to the giant canyon. Let''s go." Zero said, "Yeliu, please take Leah with you. She''s the slowest. I''ll cut it off. Kim and Alice, your ability can''t adapt to this kind of high-speed combat. You will stay in the middle of the team later. Haiwei and Moni, you protect both sides of the team. Remember not to fight. If you can''t kill them in seconds, you can knock off their joints. " As for the other blade hunters, they are completely scattered to protect the formation from being attacked by the rat man. After setting the direction, zero made a gesture. The team began to move. As soon as they moved, the light spots on both sides of the cliff also moved. In the dark, the sound of claws rubbing on the ground rang out. Zero yelled, "Kim, we need some light!" At this time, of course, we can''t afford to be stingy with flares. Jin Li made a shot in the sky. The flares swayed into the air with their tails, glowing as they approached the dome. At the edge of the visible range of the flare, at a glance, they were all thin and slender mice. They ran down from both sides of the mountain wall without making any sound. Then they chased the crowd like a tide. Zero sudden stop, momentum burst out, waving issued a fracture of fate. A touch of gold thread appears in the canyon. In a flash, the gold thread turns into a rolling wave, whistling into the rat crowd 100 meters away. However, these mice are very alert, but the moment the golden thread appears, most of the mice or jump or roll, scattered. To break the fate of zero, we can only hit about 20 rats and men, which is extremely inefficient. But in the memory of mouse people, probably no one has been able to take the lives of dozens of their compatriots with a single blow, so the pace has stopped. Let the compatriots behind cross, and then come back to form a wave again. The team is at full speed. There was a sharp whistling on both sides of the mountain wall. Seven or eight mice and men in gray hair fell to the ground and then came towards both sides of the team. The rat people were obviously stronger, with a hexagonal crystal embedded in their forehead. When they run at full speed, blue fire lights up in the depth of crystal stone. Light from weak to strong, and finally bright as a bulb. The speed of the chinchilla is constantly improving, and the power of energy is looming on his body. Every chinchilla has reached the intensity of human eighth order! The elite of these rat people soon approached the team, and the first to bear the brunt was the scattered blade hunters. These biological weapons don''t know what the fear is at all. They are in groups of two, and each of them pounces on a chinchilla. The speed of the sharp blade hunter is no worse than that of the ordinary rat man, and it may not be as fast as the grey rat man in the short distance sprint, but it is more than enough to entangle the other side. The hunters are very fierce. As soon as they attack the chinchilla, they can use their own sharp blade to get in and out of each other''s bodies. The body strength of rat man is far worse than that of sauroposaurus. They don''t have a natural bone nail stomach for protection. Even the chinchillas are no exception, but they are not comparable to sauroposaurus in terms of mobility and explosive power. Being entangled and torn by a sharp blade hunter, the chinchilla is not afraid. Let the hunter''s blade in and out, the forelimb like a saber like blade across, when even cut off the hunter''s head. Just entangled by the sharp blade hunter, the chinchilla changed from eight to only two close to the two sides of the team. Haiwei and Moni shot at the same time. Although they are also eight rank, their fighting experience is far beyond the comparison of these aborigines. In the case of the same rank, the amount of combat experience will directly affect the outcome of a battle.The battle began and ended almost instantaneously. Moni and Haiwei are both in the style of explosive fighting. The death assault takes Moni to the back of the chinchilla. The chinchilla''s waist cools, and Moni''s waist has been cut off. On the other side, Haiwei hit the joint of the left forelimb of the rat. She concentrated her strength and broke the joints of the rat without any difficulty. At the same time, the huge impact force lifted the rat. Rat man is still in the air, Haiwei squats on the ground and bounces to rat man instantly. She twisted the rat with both hands and feet, smashed her body in the air, and directly broke the cervical vertebrae of the rat. Although rat man died at the end of the first time, he was unable to chase Haiwei. The girl clapped her hands and returned to the original position of the team. After getting rid of the attack of the rat man elite team, the zero team quickly left. During this period, zero and blow out two pieces of fate fracture, hindering the pursuit of the pace behind. Finally, they saw the shadow clan stronghold at a turning point in the canyon. It''s a bit like the forward base before, but it''s obviously much smaller. However, the Ying people are meticulous in their defense work. Leah has found the entrance of the stronghold on the way, which is also a gap in the castle, but Leah suggests that there is a small amount of life reaction in it. Arriving at the entrance, Yeliu puts Leia down and flashes into the entrance. A moment later, the shrill cry of some wild animal in the entrance continued to ring. Knowing that Yeliu had started to clean up the stronghold, he let the girl go and made a sign to let the team enter one after another. After zero responsibility is cut off, the sharp blade hunters are all consumed here. Next, it''s up to them. As soon as he entered the castle, he smashed the wall near the gap and sealed the gap with falling stones. In this way, if the rat wanted to attack, he had to attack from the front. From the passage of the castle, the killing in the stronghold is over. Zero saw three or five rat corpses. It seems that this stronghold is patronized by rat people, and should be used as a nest by rat people, but they are lucky. It seems that the rat man just came out of the nest. Instead, they got a big bargain. The stronghold is located at a triangular corner of the canyon, so the stronghold has a square shape. Facing the open space of the canyon, the sentry walls on both sides form a triangular structure. After they came out of the passage, they immediately passed through the sentry wall on the stone steps behind the wall. The light of the flare was fading, and the wave of rat and man had already arrived on the ground of the canyon. They stopped not far from the stronghold and seemed in no hurry to attack. From the performance of these mice, it can be confirmed that they have evolved wisdom, and can also be regarded as a branch of alien race. They live underground for a long time and are savage by nature, just like the primitive aborigines who can''t communicate with each other by words. Therefore, it can be predicted that the only way for both sides to return is to use force. "We need the light of fire. We need to find everything that can be lit." Zero said. The others immediately dispersed, looking for their own things. Zero stood on the wall, smelling a fishy smell. He frowned and walked around. He found a wooden trough on the outside of the sentry wall, which was full of black things. It''s the smell of these things. I found that these things are full of oil, like ointment extracted from some organisms. He was so happy that they brought some dead branches. I don''t know what kind of plant these dead branches are from underground. They feel hard, and I don''t know if they can burn. Zero picked up a section, directly dipped in the grease in the trough, and then fired a rifle at the dead branch. The spark twinkled and the withered branches burst into flames. Obviously, the grease in the trough is combustible. This wooden trough and ointment should be another means of defense used by the shadow people. There is a distance of about 10 cm between the wooden trough and the sentry wall, and it is fixed with a triangular bracket. As long as the bracket is cut off, the trough will fall down with the ointment. The oily nature of the ointment will make the sentry wall difficult to climb. At that time, with a fire, a wall of fire can be formed to block the attack. Simple, but rough. "Head, we found something else." Haiwei and Yeliu move something. In Haiwei''s hands, there are three simple wooden crossbows. Without any special processing technology, the range of this kind of crossbow is also very ordinary. It is quite rare to be able to shoot an arrow about 100 meters. As for Yeliu, she holds two wooden boxes. These two long wooden boxes are stacked with some short arrows, which are also made of wood. In short, these are primitive weapons. It may be used to shoot animals, but it''s a joke to beat rats. Yeliu looked at zero and said calmly, "the arrow is hollow. There is something in it." Looking at the girl in surprise, Yeliu has picked up one of them. The arrow and the pole can be separated with a little force. Yeliu hands the arrow to zero. As she said, the arrow is hollow and filled with the same kind of ointment in the wooden trough. In this way, the killing power of the arrow itself can be ignored, but the low ignition point of the ointment can be used to cause fire damage.There are more than 200 arrows like this, not many, but many. "Good. With these things, we''ll be much more relaxed." Zero said. But Kim said with a wry smile, "now I miss big guys like brown." Zero knows he''s talking about Brown''s six barrel machine gun. Indeed, if he had that kind of big killer, the battle would be easier. He patted Kim on the shoulder and said, "I''ll make some trouble for them later." "If time permits, I can even make a quicksand belt for them." Zero head, looking down, said: "let''s make some light first." So they smeared the dead branches with ointment, and then used the burning wood branches as torches to ignite them, and then threw them to the ground outside the stronghold. These branches are strange. Although they are dry and flammable, they don''t burn fast enough to serve as battlefield lighting. In the light of the fire, you can see that the rat man on the other side is just wandering around, but he doesn''t attack immediately. It''s very strange. "I always feel like they are waiting for someone to give orders." Zero hands chest road. "Is it the rat king?" Gold said half jokingly, but in exchange for zero serious color, he said with a dry smile: "I guess?" "It''s not surprising that they have evolved wisdom, and there must be a leader." At the end of the zero voice, at the dark end of the canyon, a huge breath suddenly rises, which is very violent, like a giant tornado connecting heaven and earth. Zero was surprised. Judging from the intensity of the breath, it turned out to be level nine. A nine step rat man? Take a wooden crossbow from Haiwei''s hand, install the arrow and light it on the fire. Zero immediately shoots an arrow at the source of the breath. The arrow does not fly straight, but skims a parabola. When it was about to fall, the flame of the shell ignited the ointment inside, and the arrow exploded. The ointment inside was ignited by the fire and scattered, falling to the ground to form several groups of fire. By the light of the fire, the crowd saw the rat man in a mess, and then the chaos subsided. And behind these brown rat people are dozens of grey rat people. Among the chinchillas, one is more striking. It has a fire red hair, bright as a flame. The body shape of the fire red haired rat is not as big as that of the chinchilla, but it is upright and has two pieces of crystal stones in front of its chest. This red rat man is the leader of this rat man alien. He is very angry at the zero shot rocket, and points to the stronghold and makes a short and sharp cry. Then the ordinary mouse man began to push forward. They were divided into several rows, each row with a gap, and they ended up scattered, so as not to be hit head-on by the zero side. Rat tide surging, zero toward gold. The latter has been absorbed in mobilizing the soil elements of space, which is located under the ground and is extremely rich in soil elements. Soon, the ground shaking, a sharp stone cone out of the ground, will be unable to dodge some of the rat man picked to the mid air. These unfortunate ghosts who were nailed to the stone cone were rifled by the sharp tip of the cone and did not die immediately, but the blood flowed continuously from the wound and dyed the Stone Cone red in the twinkling of an eye. A stone cone forest emerged out of thin air on the ground. They didn''t kill many mice, but effectively disrupted the rhythm of their attack. Haiwei, zero and Moni have seized the opportunity to greet the mouse man with a rocket. These rockets are not very powerful in themselves. The real lethality comes from the ointment in the hollow rocket. When the arrow is shot at the rat and man, when it explodes on the ground nearby, the ointment inside will be splashed with fire. The burning point of the ointment is very low. It almost burns when it meets fire. After a moment, the ground under the stronghold is full of fire. Those who were stuck to the body of the ointment on the mouse, even if not burned to death, but also to scorch a large piece. For a moment, most of the forward of these rat people were stopped under the stronghold. Only a few of them jumped on the sentry wall of the stronghold. At this time, Alice would greet each other with her borneol. The body strength of rat and human is not as high as that of sauroposaurus. The roaring and rotating borneol is enough to leave deep holes in them. Alice waves out dozens of borneol, which will kill the rain of the net. Seeing this, the red mouse man cried out angrily. It drives the rest of the rat people, as well as those elite Greyhound people to attack together. Seeing this, he dropped the crossbow and picked up his rifle instead. Switch to sniper mode, zero set the red rat into the target. Almost as he pressed the trigger, the red rat leader in the sight looked to zero. Then lightning like stick to the ground, sniper bullets only plow from its back, tearing off large red hair, and a cloud of blood! By this attack, red rat leader some panic, it is obvious that it has not encountered a sniper gun such weapons. But it has evolved intelligence, but rather cunningly mixed into the offensive team, with the rat army launched a charge toward the stronghold. Zero next to the ring night Ryukyu cold hum, the girl figure flashing, has been straight down the wall, straight attack the Chinese Army! Yeliu ignores those ordinary mice. She passes through a large number of brown haired mice like a ghost, and then rushes into the white mouse''s position. From a distance, a few dark silk threads bounce, which part of the head or body of the white mouse flies high. But Yeliu didn''t stay long for the white mouse man. Her goal was to go to the leader of the white mouse man.Lock the leader of mouse man, Yeliu small hand empty catch, countless black silk thread into a bunch, in her hands to form a black thin sword. This sword, which is composed of countless energy threads, flickers in the air like black electricity. When it skims the air, it even leaves one or two electric snakes that are as thin as gossamer. But although the electric snake was small, it was accidentally bumped by a chinchilla and let the electric snake enter the body. Less than three or two steps, a huge wound suddenly appeared on the body of the Greyhound man, but it was torn open by the humble electric snake! The leader of rat man saw Yeliu rushing towards him. He screamed and his hair stood up. Two groups of crystal stones in the chest show dazzling light, driving the power to the extreme, and the red mouse people go to Yeliu to welcome them. The two are interlaced, with red light and black electricity constantly exploding, and the sound of collision between energy is continuous. Yeliu and the leader of the rat man were both quick and quick, and turned into innumerable shadows in an instant. They interweaved and turned into dazzling shadows. Chapter 866 Up to now, after continuous fighting and promotion, Yeliu has been concise and direct. Watermark advertising test watermark advertising test she moves like thunder, the hands of black power throughput uncertain, free black snake swept through the space, will stay for a period of time before dispersed. Therefore, in the battlefield of Yeliu and red rat leader, some of these fine black charges are left. With the existence of these black charges, the movement space of the rat leader is largely limited. At the same time, the elite grey rat people can not intervene in the war between the two, so they can only go to the stronghold. Up to now, there is no contact between Yeliu and red rat leader even once. Both of them are extremely fast. Yeliu moves without warning, while the leader of red rat wins at the turning point. They are entangled like two whirlwinds, but there is no collision. However, the danger in the process is no less than that in the face of resistance. The dark red crystal claws of the rat leader are all sharp weapons to kill the enemy. No matter who is hit by the other side, it is not easy, and both sides are also trying to find the opponent''s flaws. As long as either side shows the flaws, it will inevitably lead to endless attacks! In terms of speed, Yeliu is almost the same as the leader of the red rat; In terms of skill and experience, Ryukyu is obviously better. Through a series of fights just now, Yeliu has almost found out the attack routine of rat man. In short, it can''t be called war skill, but more like the instinct of wild animals. It''s just that the rat and human raise this instinct to the extreme and form a unique lethal attack. Pounce, bite, tear, jump and so on are all these actions, but the combination of different actions can produce several attack modes. After finding out all these patterns, Yeliu has made up his mind. Living underground for a long time, the eyes of rats and humans have degenerated. Their perception of the outside world is more use of shock, sound and smell. These constitute a complex but accurate perception system, which can simulate each other''s action pictures in the brain of mice and humans. A fight at the end of the fruit, rat leader "see" to the night Ryukyu such as wind slide back. I don''t know if because of carelessness, I tripped over the gravel on the ground and lost my balance immediately. For a high level like Yeliu, it may not take even a second to restore balance. But rat people will not miss this rare opportunity, driven by instinct, it moves like the wind and rushes to Yeliu like a flame. Suddenly, the image of Ryukyu disappears in its perception. Then a human voice sounded in my ear, but the rat and the human couldn''t understand what it meant. Then the left side of the waist cooled, and the perception system became blurred. "That''s a good trick." Yeliu left such a sentence in the ear of the rat man, and the black electricity in his hand passed by his waist. Then it flashed ten meters away, and sure enough, the rat man turned his body, his thin tail whipped, and made a shrill howling sound in the air. But its counterattack fell in the air, and Ryukyu had thought that it would come with such a move. From showing flaws, to hitting, and then to flying back to prevent rat man counterattack, these are the experiences accumulated through long-term combat. The underground world is relatively simple, and the rat man has few natural enemies in the giant canyon. They''re hunting creatures. By what? What they borrow is their strong instinct, and the accumulated experience is more inclined to direct attack and less human sophistication. After being cut off by Yeliu''s black electricity, those energy threads will invade the opponent''s brain and destroy his perception system. On that day, Solon''s clone fighters were killed three times by Yeliu company, and then they were deprived of perception, and they could only let their fish eat. How can this rat man be spared? It can be said that the victory has been decided in the moment of the night Ryukyu chop. It''s only a matter of time before the leader is killed. On the other hand, the war under the stronghold is in full swing. A few people kept shooting fire arrows from under the sentry wall. The fire arrows burst and ignited the ointment, forming a fire on the ground. The burning time of these flames is long, and they may not be a big threat to the chinchilla, but the ordinary rat is stuck, either burned alive or seriously injured. There was a faint smell of barbecue under the stronghold. It was the smell of many burned rats. Gold can be described as a fish in water under this special environment. The forming time of the ability is greatly shortened, the power and range are correspondingly increased, and the energy consumption is also reduced according to a certain proportion. This is due to the abundant soil elements underground. Under the stronghold, it is like an active zone of soil elements. Since the beginning of the battle, the stone awl guns have not stopped, destroying the original appearance of the ground at the speed of four to five guns per second, making the attack of the rats extremely difficult. Then other abilities such as quicksand, rock fist and stone wall appeared. Further restrict and disrupt the rat population and separate them. Then zero and others will greet the separated rats with fire arrows. Once trapped in the quicksand, the rats almost become a live target, making the attack of the stronghold extremely smooth. It''s just that the number of arrows is decreasing dramatically over time. Some rat people have begun to climb the watchtower. The sharp stone vertebrae watered by the shadow clan not only failed to play a defensive role, but also let the flexible rat people climb. It seems that when this stronghold was built, there was no such intelligent creature as mouse man. The shadow clan chased the lizards all the way. I''m afraid the facilities of this stronghold were mostly defensive lizards.Therefore, under different targets, some fortifications can not work, which is perfectly normal. Seeing this, Moni dropped the crossbow and pulled out the death assault instead. With the long silver hair flashing, the girl had gone to kill the rats and men who were climbing up to the sentry wall. On the other side of the sentry wall is the world of ice. Alice stood directly on the top of the wall, and there was ice forming around her. It''s just under the ground, and there''s no environment like DIHE beside it, so there''s not enough moisture in this space. In addition, the existence of gold makes the space of the stronghold the home of earth elements. Alice can only extract water from the air, and then form a rotating borneol to deal with these ordinary mice. The fortifications of the stronghold could not intercept the attack of the rat man, but provided a favorable killing range for Alice''s borneol. Hundreds of borneol ejected between the cones, forming a complex and changeable interception network. Rat man to pass through here, almost take their own lives in the consumption of Alice''s borneol. However, this method is really feasible, because the borneol of the interception net does have a decreasing trend, which provides more space for the attack of rat man. Look, most of the rat people have already attacked the base sentry wall, and even the elite grey rat people have begun to climb up the sentry wall. Zero yelled: "cut the trough bracket!" He first cut off a bracket outside the sentry wall with a wave of his hand, and immediately the groove sank down. With the brackets being cut off, the whole groove immediately fell down. At first, the wooden trough bumped into the stone cones that protruded outwards, and immediately broke into pieces. All the ointment inside splashed out and fell on the sentry wall and stone cones, making them slippery. In this way, no matter how flexible the mouse man is, he can''t climb on these greasy stone cones and just slip and fall. Even the elite chinchillas are no exception. No matter how sharp their claws are, they are useless under the ointment covered with the surface of the stone cone. They fall to the base in vain. With more and more wooden troughs falling, the whole outpost wall and the surface of the defense cone are all covered with ointment. This oily substance, which is extracted from some unknown creatures, makes the walls and cones slippery and makes the rats suffer. But their nightmare is not over yet. As more than a few people shoot fire arrows under the stronghold, the flames touch the ointment on the wall surface and immediately lead to continuous fire. As soon as the fire got out of hand, they quickly spread down the wall and cone, fell to the ground in an instant, and swept the rat man into the fire before he could get up. The whole stronghold turned into a sea of fire, which reflected the underground space like day. In the fire, in the dark, I don''t know how many strange figures scramble to escape. The underground creatures don''t adapt to the strong light source. Before the fighting between the two sides of the blood gas attracted some things, you can see the light and fire, these creatures quickly escape. In the face of the sea of fire, the rat man couldn''t get in for a moment, so he could only chirp at the fire. Zero dropped the crossbow, jumped on the wall and said, "you wait for me here." Further forward, the void step, the whole person disappeared in place. The ability of jumping in space made him appear in front of several chinchillas without warning. The chinchilla couldn''t react to it, and his momentum rose suddenly. His fist pulled up a piece of pale golden flame and smashed it to the chest of a chinchilla with thunder. The chinchilla''s chest was hit by zero''s iron fist, and his whole body made a crackling sound. Chest is more depressed down, and then fly out is already a body. One punch to kill the enemy, zero spin body, another punch to hit another on the cheek. Fists with a pale gold tail flame, in the air for a long time. And the chinchilla who hit the fist flew out, hit his head heavily on the ground, and then glided several meters all the way. Finally, when the castration disappeared, half of his head was bloody and he could not live. Only then did the elite grey rat scream at zero. Zero see also don''t see, slant up kick. The tip of the foot also brought out a continuous vibration, kicking the chinchilla to fly more than ten meters high, and then it had a bloody mouth and nose. When it fell, it was already a corpse. Then zero into the group of squirrels, he punches and kicks. It seems to be a simple way to fight, but both fists and feet use the power of heavy warheads. Although the Greyhound man is strong, he can get such a punch and foot. He is not only dead but also injured. When zero came out of the group like a whirlwind, half of the elite soldiers of the whole group died. Such a heavy casualty did not exist in the impression of rat people. Those ordinary brown rats were only in the same place. Suddenly, zero looked to the side of the battlefield. There just flew a startling black lightning. In the electric light, a fiery red mouse head flew high and was not dazzling under the fire. That''s the head of the rat man leader! The leader was killed in the battle, and most of the elite were killed and wounded. In addition, the stronghold was full of fire. The rat man gradually lost his will to fight and stepped back one by one. I don''t know which rat escaped from the battlefield first, and then caused the domino effect. Even the chinchilla didn''t want to fight. The whole group of rats just scattered away. As long as they were creatures, they would be afraid. Besides, these rat people may not have the consciousness and will to fight with their lives.In the fire, Yeliu came back. There are more things in her hand, which are crystal stone and crystal claw of red mouse leader. Yeliu shakes one of the crystal claws like a saber: "it''s full of energy. It can be used as an emergency supplement when needed, but it doesn''t taste very good." Zero point head, a kind of crystal claw full of biological energy, is also a kind of high-energy material, although it is not as good as the air energy stone of the tenth order strong. It''s just that it''s much less pure than air energy stone, and because it''s biological energy rather than space energy, it has some biological characteristics. This limits the range of applications of bioenergy spars, but they can be used as supplementary energy consumables in case of emergency. Or use their own energy to interfere with the energy balance in the crystal, that is a delayed explosion crystal bomb. So zero and night Ryukyu cleaned up the battlefield, mainly to take down the crystal stones from the corpses of the grey rat people. The energy in these crystals will gradually dissipate, but it can last for at least two or three days. As for the crystal claw of red rat leader, its energy purity and strength are higher, so it can be preserved for a longer time. The fire on the outer wall of the stronghold is still burning. Even the ointment in the fire arrows that were fired at the beginning of the war has not been burned up. It can be seen that the fire can last for some time. Zero, they did not plan to put out the fire, so let it burn. They returned to the stronghold. They were chased by the rat man before. They had no time to check the stronghold. Now we finally have time to check the stronghold up and down. Generally speaking, the area of this base is not as large as that of the previous forward base. The stronghold is divided into three levels from top to bottom. The top level has a hall similar to the forward base, but the same area is much smaller. Each room can be used as a secret castle, adhering to the concept of turning the interior of the building into a battlefield. On the third floor, the bottom floor, zero, they found a tunnel. The tunnel goes down all the way, and you don''t know where to go. There are a number of rat and human bodies beside the tunnel, but some of them were cleaned up after Yeliu entered the stronghold. They seem to be the guards of the tunnel. In other words, the tunnel was dug by the rat man, not the masterpiece of the shadow clan. Zero let Leia use the mental scan to check the tunnel, and then found that the tunnel leads to the side of the canyon, Leia''s mental scan can not detect the end. Only know from the entrance down, the tunnel has been extended, leading to the dark depths of the unknown. It''s almost a day to come in from the palatine door and meet the rat man here. Although the team is a group of high-level, but it is not sleepless machines. Today, the rat people in the giant Canyon should be afraid of being beaten by them. They won''t make any more moves in a short time. They will let everyone rest in the stronghold. Wait six hours before you start. This period of time, can let people have enough sleep time, good recovery spirit and physical strength. Zero''s own spirit is good, and the consumption of physical fitness is constantly supplemented by the continuous absorption of space energy. He had nothing to do, so he went around the stronghold. It can be seen that although this stronghold was built by the Ying people, it was occupied by the rat people. Especially the second and third floor of the castle, in the traces of extensive use. Although mouse man evolved wisdom, it still seems to maintain the life of wild animals. In this old den, zero did not see any sign of civilization, but more of brutality. In some of the three layers of the bunker, the accumulation of some biological bones. There are so many skeletons, it''s like a garbage dump. But in a room inside, let zero find a bucket of ointment. Not much, but you can bring some. This ointment can burn for a long time when it''s on fire. It can be used as a torch to save energy for searchlights. And the function of ointment is more than that. If you put them in some sealed containers, it will be a good bomb. Next, they''re going to the sauropon plain, and the ointment should help. In addition, zero also found some mottled eggs in a room on the second floor. This made him wonder, no matter how you look at mice and humans, they don''t look like egg laying creatures. What are these eggs. He broke one of them, but inside the eggshell was a sauroposaurus larva wrapped in a meat film. These eggs turned out to be sauropods'' eggs. I don''t know what rat and man are doing with them. There''s another question: how do they get sauropods'' eggs. Unless there is a lizard nest near the giant Canyon, it seems unlikely. Powerful species always have a strong sense of region, and they tend to live on the ground. Just like human beings and other races, apart from the dawn city of zero, where else have we seen human beings and other races living together? Both Ratman and sauroposaurus are powerful species in this underground space, so when the giant beast Canyon is divided into territory by Ratman, it is unlikely that there will be a sauroposaurus nest nearby. Even the sauropods in the forward base didn''t find any eggs. In this way, where the rat man got the dragon''s eggs is a question. Suddenly zero thought of the tunnel, from the direction of the tunnel, it is undoubtedly leading to the Dragon plains. All of a sudden, is it hard for these rat people to make a tunnel in the canyon directly leading to a lizard and Dragon Nest in the plain?This sounds ridiculous, but it just explains why these sauropods were found in the rat man''s nest. No matter what their purpose is, if that tunnel goes straight to the sauroporus plain, it''s worth making good use of. If they can use that tunnel to pass through the Dragon plains, they will save a lot of effort. He went back to the rest place, found a corner and clothes to lie down, closed his eyes. As time went by, more than five hours later, people woke up one after another, and zero told them what he had found. It''s said that this tunnel may go straight to the sauropon plain, which is incredible to everyone. Chapter 867 Some luminescent bacteria grow tenaciously on the stone wall or in the stone crevice. In the dark world of underground space, they still spread the belief in light. Light, and with a little bit of blue light to this space with brightness. Unfortunately, for sauropods, light is meaningless. Born in the dark, their eyes have already degenerated. Instead of perceiving the outside world, it is smell and hearing. This sauroposaurus is walking slowly, its bone nail stomach has no luster, covered with some fine cracks. Even its tail is broken. There is no doubt that the sauroposaurus is old. It is no longer able to cross the dark earth like a young sauroposaurus, and it is no longer able to catch prey as light as it was when it was young. All it can do now is guard their offspring. Here, there are lots of lizard eggs. Each of them is half a meter high, covered with mottled natural patterns. These patterns in the glow of the luminous bacteria coat, as if breathing in general rhythm of the ups and downs. They''re held to the cold ground by gray gelatinous objects that act as a kind of abutment to protect the eggs from falling to the ground. This is the lizard''s nest, and the old lizard''s place is similar to the human nursery. There is an exit at the end of the cave, which connects with other parts of the Dragon Cave. From time to time, there was the howling of lizards. But it''s time for lizards to sleep. Most of the sauropods were sleeping in a huge cave similar to a hall. They were close to each other and kept warm to protect themselves from the cold. Of course, there are also lizards that continue to move, such as this guard. The old sauroposaurus patrols the delivery room like a king. In two months, a group of new sauroposaurus will appear. This race will grow and hopefully become the ruler of the underground world. Even if they haven''t evolved the wisdom of mouse man, they have a powerful and wise king. It is the ancestor of sauroposaurus and the hope of the whole race. Because it''s the only one that can lay new eggs. It''s called beligogue, and it''s one of the most powerful creatures in the underground world. Because of it, the rat man can only hide in the giant Canyon, but can''t touch the plains where the sauropods live. Of course, zero at the moment doesn''t know that. In the delivery room, a lizard egg shakes gently, then sinks slowly, and finally disappears on the ground. There was a gap in the ground, and a clever figure came out. That''s Yeliu. Under the cover of lizard eggs, the girl moves like a ghost and goes away. What does the old sauropod smell? It''s not sure. Because this smell has never existed before, but when it wants to concentrate on analyzing which kind of creature this smell belongs to, the smell disappears, just like its illusion. The guard didn''t know. Just now, a dragon egg was missing from the delivery room. Looking at this dragon egg with unique pattern, zero expression is complex. For a long time, he shook his head and laughed at Leah: "the rat man dug such a long tunnel, and actually ran to the lizard Dragon Nest to steal eggs. Is this like the behavior of intelligent life?" Leah closed her mouth and chuckled: "they may have evolved wisdom, but don''t forget. Those things are still beasts, so they are just clever beasts. Do you expect them to tunnel into the hall of Titan? " "That''s not true. It''s very good to be here. At least, after Yeliu''s exploration, we can leave the Dragon Cave and go straight to Titan hall, saving us a lot of effort. " Zero stall road. Around him, of course, are Kim and Alice and others. It took them nearly seven hours to get here, starting from the tunnel in giant Canyon and going at full speed. Through the tunnel, they crossed a distance of nearly 500 kilometers, as if they had reached the end of the Dragon plains. Now it is in the nest of sauroposaurus, and Yeliu has gone out to explore the way. As soon as they find their way out of the Dragon Cave, they can go straight to Titan hall. Everyone is excited about arriving at their destination. But also know now is in danger, so everyone sit and rest, in order to restore energy and energy. About half an hour later, Yeliu came back. She had no dust on her body. It didn''t look like she had explored a crypt. It was a bit like she had gone for a walk in the back garden. Back to the tunnel, Yeliu immediately squatted down and drew something on the ground of the tunnel with his fingers. Jin Zhiji hit the light column of the searchlight to Yeliu''s finger, so the ground was outlined by the girl, and there were two circles, one big and one small. Yeliu pointed to the small one and said, "now we are here. There are all lizards'' eggs on it. There are three lizards guarding it. There is an exit, and leaving from the exit is the real nest of these monsters. " "There are at least hundreds of sauropods sleeping there, and they also have guards. Then there is... "Yeliu drew some interlaced lines in the larger circle:" hall, I guess it''s called hall. Listen, there are some stone roads above the hall. They look like flyovers. Where we are should be somewhere underground, or in the middle of a mountain. The sauroposaurus entered the earth''s surface through these overpasses, and there were caves on the stone walls connected with these overpasses. About 30 meters above the ground, at the entrance of one of the caves, I feel the air flow is obviously stronger than other places. That should be where the exit is"How many guards are there?" he asked "The first three, the twenty-three in the hall." Yeliu said succinctly, adding: "not much, but not much. And these guys have a very good sense of smell. I have no problem. As for you... " Yeliu said that he would not go on, but what is the following words? Jin and they are not stupid. They can''t guess. It''s just that they''re not as good at concealment as she and zero, and they''re more likely to be discovered by lizards. Jin wanted to retort, but Yeliu was telling the truth, so he had nothing to say. "It doesn''t matter. You can get rid of the guards before you leave." Zero said calmly: "take a 10 minute break, and then act." Yeliu shook his head: "I only need 5 minutes." "No, 10 minutes." Zero persistence. Yeliu nodded. Naturally, the girl lowered her head, but she pulled an arc between her lips. 10 Minutes later, Yeliu still got out of the tunnel first. She is the best person in this group who is good at hiding and ambushing. In this respect, no one can be the left or the right, no one can be the zero. So the Dragon guards of the Fu Sha lizard were naturally handed over to Yeliu. A moment later, the sound of clasping fingers sounded three times in the tunnel, which was a signal that they could enter safely. Zero didn''t feel anything, but Jin''s eyes were a little unnatural. During the whole process of Yeliu''s attack on the first three sauropods, he didn''t even make a sound, and even the sauropods didn''t roar. What kind of dark art could he do? They don''t want to think about it. Fortunately, Yeliu is their companion, not their enemy. In the face of such a powerful dark, even the most valiant soldiers will feel cold. Coming out of the tunnel, zero saw the bodies of three sauroposaurus guards, including the old sauroposaurus without a tail. Yeliu didn''t directly dismember the sauroposaurus as he had done in the advance base. This time she used a more ingenious direction, even zero can not see the body what obvious wounds. On the other side, Yeliu has already dived toward the Dragon hall. Fearing that she would lose something, she made a sign to the crowd to let them stay there for a while. Zero step forward, the figure appeared again, has come to Yeliu side. The ability of space jumping makes zero move without any wind. When it shuttles through the secondary space, all his information disappears temporarily, which is like another form of invisibility. As for Yeliu, it shrinks the pores of the whole body and even stops breathing. After a long time, the air in the lungs will be changed. It''s a killer skill. You can''t learn it if you want to. They stick to the exit and look at the Dragon hall. With the light of luminous bacteria everywhere, it is not difficult to see that hundreds of dragon are curling up and sleeping together in this huge space of nearly 1000 square meters. Around the hall, about 20 dragon guards were lying on the ground to rest, while others were walking back and forth. They are basically distributed on the edge of the hall. A stone bridge connects the top of a corner of the hall from top to bottom, where there are three guards guarding. Yeliu pointed to his left side and then nodded his chest, which meant that the guard on the left side was in charge of her. Head zero, since Yeliu is in charge of the left, the ten or so lizards on the right belong to him. After the division of labor, they entered the hall in their own way. Yeryu''s shadow is looming. Every time he appears, he always steps on some shadowy corners of the hall. Her footholds are carefully screened to ensure that her figure will not appear in the light of the luminous fungus coat. At the same time, she restrained her breath. If the sauropods could distinguish by smell, they would not smell anything at all. Yeliu''s movements are silent. When he approaches a lizard dragon, there is a black awn in his palm. She gently pressed the lizard''s head, and the lizard turned into a corpse without even reacting. The distant zero sees in the eye, is to know what method Ye Liu used eventually. That''s the skill of putting the energy thread into the head of sauroposaurus in a cluster, instantly destroying its brain and making it stop all life skills. Yeliu used this method to kill these guards quietly. Zero then uses his own method. He approaches the guard with the ability to jump in space. The moment it appeared, he reached out and patted the dragon''s head. The palm takes up several residual shadows, but it uses the skill of superposition attack. But when the head of the guard was actually patted, the zero force went straight down, so the bone nail stomach of the dragon''s head sank like cheese, and the energy from the brain would shatter the dragon''s brain. The sauroposaurus also fell down without making any sound, but the dragon''s blood flowed from its nostrils and mouth. At this point, zero is obviously not as clean as Yeliu. But this is the silent killing skill that zero can think of. After all, he is not as proficient in assassination as Yeliu. They walked around the hall, one of the guards was killed silently, and finally only three were left near the passage. Without any omen, they almost rushed to the guard at the same time, but they had a very tacit understanding. Yelushun is now next to the two lizards who are close to each other. With a clap of both hands, the guard falls to the ground. But her figure fell into the eyes of another sauroposaurus. As soon as the sauroposaurus was about to howl, he took a smack on his head and immediately spewed blood mist from his mouth and nose. He was also powerless.Zero hold its body, and then slowly on the ground, the whole process quietly. After doing this, zero let Yeliu guard the entrance of the stone bridge, and he went back to inform others to take action. A moment later, the team came carefully around the side of the hall. On the ground, a sauroposaurus suddenly moved. It smells of blood, and worse, it''s a problem of the same kind. The sauroposaurus gradually wakes up and there is a guard near it who killed before zero. The blood from the guard''s mouth meanders like a small snake to the side of the lizard dragon. The lizard dragon sticks out its long tongue a little bit, and it is no longer sleepy. Looking up at the sky, it makes a thunder like dragon sound! "Found. Full speed ahead. Quick." No yelling. No matter how careful they were, they all ran to the stone bridge at full speed. At this time, the lizards in the hall were waking up one by one. The lizard dragon, who had tasted the same kind of blood before, had already locked in the direction of zero and others. It pushed its hind legs hard, clawed out a spark on the ground, and rushed towards the team at full speed. Zero figure flashing, head-on to block. At this time, he had no need to worry about it. The front of his fist was full of golden light, giving birth to a continuous piercing roar, which hit the dragon''s head heavily. The running lizard lost its center of gravity and tumbled out. When he fell to the ground, his whole head had been seriously deformed, leaving only one lower palate intact. The sauropods howled one after another. They woke up from their deep sleep, angrily locked in zero, and they started charging. The team has already started to run on the stone bridge, and zero will stay behind. However, he was not the only one who shot. The running lizard was suddenly knocked over by the top of the Stone Cone rising from the ground, making the front line in chaos. Looking back, Kim grinned at him, then turned around and ran. After catching up with him, he pulled out a golden wave of light in his hand. Fate broke and roared away, blowing up the top 20 lizards and dragons. At the moment, the team has a turning point, running on another stone bridge. Zero see, directly a foot stamp down, shock stone bridge surface crack diffusion. A moment later, the stone bridge was broken by him, and the sand and gravel poured down like rain, which made the lizards and Dragons below unable to avoid. The stone bridge connecting to the ground was broken in the middle by zero earthquake. Some lizards ran to one side of the broken bridge and jumped forward with their hind legs. Unfortunately, their jumping power was not enough to cross the gap of nearly seven meters, so they only fell back to the hall and could only roar at the invaders below. However, the sound of sauroposaurus made something else wake up. In a dark space, suddenly turned up a number of bright yellow eyes as bright as light bulbs, and then there are invisible waves swept away, swept across the whole Dragon Cave in an instant. When he was running, he knew that he had been noticed by some things, and these things were not ordinary goods. Under the bridge came the endless roar of dragons. The lizards were very angry, but they could not help the invaders. Just because they can''t do it doesn''t mean that other things can''t. The team ran up a few stone bridges and was about to reach the place mentioned by Yeliu. A mass of purple flames suddenly came, Alice also responded quickly, and immediately released a hexagonal ice shield to counteract the impact of the flames. The team stopped. On the cliff at the end of the stone bridge, a purple lizard dragon stuck to the cliff like a gecko. Its body shape is much thinner than that of the Puneng sauroposaurus. This alien sauroposaurus is not covered with a bony stomach. It has purple scales in many places. Only the front half of the head, chest and limbs are covered with black bone armor. These dark stomachs look very strong, one level higher than the stomachs of common sauroposaurus. There is a row of crystal spines on the back of the Allosaurus. The light in the spines is out, as if breathing. After jumping down from the mountain wall and making a few flexible turns in mid air, the alien lizard dragon fell to the ground, and then stood up, just like the Dragon man in fantasy. Its head covering the stomach is embedded with six crystal stones as small as beans and eyes. The crystal twinkles and vibrates in circles. This is a means of detecting range, using the feedback of seismic wave to locate the prey. Compared with the perception method used by ordinary sauropods, this dragon man is obviously much more high-end. It opened its mouth and spewed out its long tongue. Then he screamed, stretched his body, pushed his hind legs, and immediately hit the team. In the procession, a figure came out, crossed with lizards and dragons, and then floated back. As soon as the death shock on Moni''s hand struck, she ejected the dragon blood on the sword. As for the alien lizard man, his whole body was shocked, and then his whole head flew up. His body fell to the ground and fell into the dragon group. "It''s heavy enough," said Moni, frowning Her right hand was numb at the end of the battle. The seemingly slender sauroposaurus weighed more than 200 kg. Under the weight and inertia, Moni cut like a sword on a thick metal object. Even though she killed it, it made her hands numb. Sha Sha Sha¡ª¡ª Strange sounds sounded in the whole underground space. People looked up and looked around, under the shimmering light of the luminous fungus coat. A strange lizard dragon climbed out of the caves on the mountain wall, and the small crystal stones on their heads were shining with dangerous light. Countless shock detection waves filled the whole space, zero and others could not hide their whereabouts. At this time, they knew that the caves on the mountain wall were actually the nests of these high lizards.Like the pariahs and nobles of the human race, sauropods are equally hierarchical. Ordinary sauropods could only sleep together in the hall, while higher sauropods had their own beds. There are only about twenty or thirty of them. But the energy breath of each one is very rich. Like the chinchilla, they all catch up with the level of the eighth level human beings! Chapter 868 A strange lizard dragon is crawling rapidly. The mountain wall is almost perpendicular to the ground, but it is like a smooth road under the strange lizard dragon''s limbs, which does not hinder its action. The sauroposaurus soon came near zero and others. It opened its mouth slightly, and the row of spines on its back suddenly lit up. After a flash of light, a purple flame came out of the dragon''s mouth. The outer side is light purple, and the core is dark purple as black. The temperature of purple fireball is not so high, but it gives people a strong sense of danger. After spitting out this fireball, the breath of sauroposaurus is obviously weakened. It seems that this form of attack consumes its energy very much. When the fireball hits, it is cut by more than ten pieces of swirling ice in mid air, and then it explodes in the air, forming a misty purple fire. Instead of rising, the purple fire fell like a heavy object. It drenched Alice''s ice and melted them into invisibility. So pour a few meters, purple fire slowly disappeared in the air. However, before they could breathe a sigh of relief, they saw a wave of light rising and falling behind the 20 odd strange lizards and dragons on the whole mountain wall, and then fireballs roared towards the bridge. Zero eyes a Lin, eyes shot a thin golden flame. In an instant, the route, angle and arrival time of the fireball appeared in his mind one by one. At the same time, a perfect interception scheme is formed. "You go first." Zero drink, anti gravity field opened, he floated up to meet those fireballs. Then the fireball was blasted by the power of the heavy warhead. After the explosion, the purple flame, which was obviously heavier than the air, gave zero an invisible force field to resist. For a time, the purple flame on the bridge is continuous, like a purple sky. The team broke in at full speed. At this time, several lizards jumped from the mountain wall and blocked the way of the team. "Give it to me!" The night Liu lightly drinks a, more numerous but. This time, I didn''t use the ghost like body method to flash, but I rushed straight. The girl''s right hand was holding a bunch of black lightning, and when she was about to encounter the lizard dragon, she split her hand and waved a knife. The black electricity broke through the air and screamed fiercely. In people''s eyes, the world suddenly turned black and white. After a short period of color change, the three headed sauroposaurus has become blood and meat, flying to the ground. The team almost stepped on the body fragments of sauroposaurus and entered the passage. As Yeliu said, the air flow in the passage was obviously stronger than that in other places. At this time, zero''s figure flashed into the passage. He stepped away and flew back, but he didn''t forget to wave a golden wave of light towards the outside. His fate broke through the air and killed several alien lizards and dragons. Zero cried at the same time, "Kim, Alice. Block the exit Jin Li immediately pats the wall of the passage, and the rock in the direction of the exit suddenly becomes soft, and then collapses with a roar. Alice is trying her best to release the frozen air, which freezes the smoke, stones and other things together to form a thick barrier. The head lizards howl outside, and the sound of impact and explosion rings out frequently. For a moment, they couldn''t break through the obstacles arranged by Kim and Alice. "It looks like we can breathe a sigh of relief." Zero patted the dust on the body and said with a smile. The passage bends and gradually extends upward. Finally, 20 minutes later, zero, they came to the surface. Looking back with the searchlight, you can see a section of the foot of the mountain extending to the left and right. There are no underground plants. The top of the mountain is not high, which is about ten meters above the ground. Therefore, the dragon''s cave of sauroposaurus is actually 40 or 50 meters deep underground. "Look over there!" Leah made a short call, pointing in one direction. There was a slight light in that direction, like a fire seen from a very far distance. This is the only place in the underground world where you can see the light. Behind the dim light, there is a silhouette of a high mountain. From this distance, you can see the upper part of the mountain, and the lower part is hidden in the dark. It''s just an outline. It''s easy to see that the mountain is sharp and steep, like a sharp knife. Zero head said: "this is it. Do you remember that the mural you saw in the forward base of the shadow clan is the one you saw in the rear. The hill inside should be the one in front. Titan hall is just behind that mountain The team set out, but it didn''t go so fast this time. The passage of Dragon Cave has been blocked by them. Even if there are other passages in it, they will lose their sight when lizards come out. What''s more, it''s not a good thing to march all the time. It''s too heavy on people''s physical strength and spirit. Titan hall is not only their destination, but also the most dangerous place in the underground space. Whether it''s called the God of darkness or the core of darkness, it''s not ordinary. Since it can affect the ecology of the underground world, and even create such lives as sauropods and rodents, it is enough to prove its danger. God knows if there will be more terrible guards in Titan hall. Silence all the way. Fortunately, the light behind the mountain seems to last forever. Otherwise, without the guidance of this light, walking in the underground world would make people crazy. And it was not peaceful along the way. The occasional alien life harassed the team. Of course, their end was just a corpse and became the nutrient of the land.Zero estimated that the team had gone out for 30 kilometers when suddenly there was a loud noise coming from behind. That kind of huge sound is from the foot, you can feel the whole ground is shaking. This makes people think that there is an active volcano underground. Of course, there is no volcano underground. The roaring sound is because the earth is cracking. The source of the crack is located in the direction of the Dragon Cave, from where there comes the continuous howling of giant animals. A huge momentum rises from the direction of the Dragon Cave, and then an angry will sweeps from far and near. They have been swept away by this will before they can even hide their work. Just passing by, the will flows back like a tide, and then the heavy pressure like mountains covers the people. It''s the feeling of being locked by the will of something. The roar of the beast sounded in everyone''s mind. It was clearly not human language, but everyone understood the meaning of the howl: found you, hateful invaders! You will pay for my dead children! In the vicinity of Longxue, the ground has split seven or eight meters wide a hole, followed by the flat surface began to arch, and then a huge heat wave burst from the crack in the ground. Fire light loomed in the crevice, a little connected with the taste of the center of the earth. But it''s obviously not at the center of the earth. It''s more likely that there is a river of magma under the earth. The fire started from below the crack, and then a huge shadow rose. First, a claw full of scales slapped on the edge of the ground crack. Just one claw was as big as a mountain. Each of the old scales on the claws is the size of a table top. And the lacquer black claw that plunges into the ground is flowing with almost metallic luster under the fire light! Connecting the four claws from the crack in the ground, they grasp the two sides of the crack, and then force a mountain like body out of the crack. In the light of the fire, it was a huge shadow like mountains. The fire light transmitted from the crack only illuminated the lower part of the giant, and let zero and others see the scaly abdomen and several feet like mountains from a distance. The beast''s upper body is hidden in the dark, only six bright blue lights are lit up in the dark, under the blue light, you can see the outline of a head like a Tyrannosaurus Rex. It roared like thunder in the dark, and the sound wave was like substance, which actually rolled up the drama wind in this space. Of course, it is impossible for zero one line to feel any wind and waves tens of kilometers away. But you can clearly feel the huge pressure of the beast, and the fierce anger in the pressure. "Did that thing hear the child just now?" Zero wry smile: "it seems that we have annoyed other people''s mothers." Ye Liuzheng looked at the mountain like figure in the distance. After a while, he spat out a sentence: "it''s too big to cut." "This thing should be the huge shadow in the murals of the shadow clan, right? It''s terrible that there are also abyss lords here. " Kim laughed bitterly for it. Zero said calmly: "we haven''t killed the Lord of the abyss, but now it''s important to hurry up and see if we can get into Titan hall before it catches up. All creatures have boundaries, especially the Lord of the abyss. Or, beyond that peak, leave its territory. In time, it may not continue to chase us Behind him, there was a roar. With the violent vibration of the earth, the giant beast that came out of the abyss had already run towards them. Its speed is not fast, on the contrary, it is very slow, but its huge size is enough to make up for the lack of speed. No matter how slow it is, it will cross a distance of 20 meters in one stride. In such a span, the speed of the giant beast is already comparable to zero. "You despicable invaders, wait to be punished by me, beligogue!" The roar of the beast''s will sounded in everyone''s mind. Except for his face, other people had different expressions of pain. It was the Lord of the abyss who squeezed his will into the spiritual will of the people. His zero mental strength was so strong that Nicholas suffered a loss. Naturally, he was not afraid of the echo of this spiritual impact. After all, other people don''t have the mental power as deep as sea. Even Leah, a person with the ability of perceptual domain, has a headache, which makes other people feel even worse. Fortunately, these people are high-level, otherwise, just this spiritual shock will be enough to paralyze their brain. "Let''s go!" Zero called. He picked up Leah first and went ten meters away. Everyone behind them ran up in the dark earth. Behind them, the earth''s vibration and lament sounded. Belligog is approaching with full of anger. When he steps down, he leaves a terrifying paw mark on the earth. His tail, as thick as a mountain, sweeps away from time to time, and then turns a hapless mountain to the ground. Beligogue has a huge voice, and its prestige forms a huge shadow in people''s hearts. Now they can feel how accurate it was when the shadow people put beligogue in the image of shadow on the mural. It is like a shadow across the earth, making people feel powerless and hesitating.The pursuit of both sides on the earth, although the team has been full speed forward, but still continue to beligogue will shorten the distance. Fortunately, they finally came to the foot of the peak, a mountain road winding like a snake, toward the mountain. Everyone ran up the mountain road. The wind was breathing in front of them, which made everyone''s cheeks hurt. However, life, the shadow of death is getting closer and closer, beligogue is close to the foot of the mountain. At this moment, by the unknown light behind the mountain, we can see the whole picture of beligogue. This is a giant sauroposaurus. It''s like those purple scale sauroposaurus. It''s only partially covered with a bony stomach. But belligog''s bony armour stomach is as thick as an armor plate. In the huge mouth of the open blood basin, the sharp fangs are frightening. Its head is also covered with a stomach, no eyes, only six round crystals embedded in the head. But compared with the purple scale lizard dragon, the crystal on beligogna''s forehead is not small. Larger volume means more energy can be stored. On its broad mountain like dragon, there are three rows of thick spines! As beligog approached the mountain, his head almost reached the mountainside. The three rows of crystal spines behind the abyss Lord gradually lit up, and then there was a bright yellow light in his mouth. The energy is spinning like a storm, brewing like a storm coming. Zero''s hair stood up all over his body. He had not felt this extreme danger for a long time. He threw up Leah Chaojin and drank, "Dodge, I''ll distract him!" In an instant, the four kongnengshi lights up in turn. Zero release their own power, a faint golden light from his body, and the sky. The surging energy attracted beligogue''s attention, and his spare power flashed in the opposite direction of the team, shouting: "big reptile, here I am!" With a roar, berry Gog spewed a torrent of hot energy from his wide open mouth. This ferocious beam with a diameter of three meters is bright yellow at the edge and dark gold at the core! It plowed half way up the mountain, chased behind it and crossed the mountain. The beam continued to spread, sweeping through the void and some low mountains in the distance. In the dark underground space, it left a bright and incomparable trace. When the wake of the beam slowly disappeared, one after another of the light spots on this track one by one lit up, and then large and small light spots flash at the same time, and finally turned into a long explosion of nearly several kilometers! Jin and others almost stick their bodies tightly to the mountain. The mountains are shaking wildly, and huge stones are constantly falling from the top. They rub them around and fall to the bottom. The flame of the explosion rolled over them, and all of them released their own defense field, bouncing out the high-temperature flame. But even so, the defense field is consumed at a very fast speed. This is just the flame after the explosion. If it is hit directly by the light beam, it is estimated that it will be vaporized directly at the moment of touch. However, after the release of this terrible energy beam, the spines behind beligogue suddenly became dim, and even the six stones on his head were no longer dazzling. Obviously, releasing such a terrible attack is not a small burden for it, even if it is the abyss Lord, it can not easily offset this consumption. Of course, with its huge size. Even if it doesn''t use energy as a means of attack, there are few opponents with simple brute force and sharp claws. Therefore, beligogue doesn''t intend to hold on at all, but Huo tries his best to annihilate these invaders. Zero guessed right. This mountain is the boundary of beligog''s territory. If these invaders were allowed to turn to the other side of the mountain, beligog would have to stop no matter how reluctantly. Because on the other side of the mountain is the border it can''t touch. The fire is burning, and this fire belt that stretches for several kilometers will not be extinguished so easily. Its existence also shows beligogue''s force to other creatures in the underground world. As a result, beligogue regretted that he didn''t kill the invaders, but he didn''t care so much. It took a few breaths, recovered some energy, big head turned to gold and others. As the ancestor of sauroposaurus, beligog had a higher detection method than those allosauroposaurus. Several complex waves can vibrate back and forth, forming a clear panorama in the abyss Lord''s brain. The intruders couldn''t hide their existence at all. Beligogue found them easily. As the lizard prepared to head into Kim''s position, great and powerful power appeared from above. Beligogue naturally raised his head, and there was a dazzling glow in the panorama. The intensity of the light directly shows the amount of energy. Beligogue is a little at a loss. The intruder''s figure is obviously much smaller than himself, just as small as those dirty rats and men in the giant canyon. But the energy he released was no less than himself. Belligog felt provoked. He opened his mouth wide and roared like a demonstration. The visible sound waves reverberated and spread, shaking the mountains that had been restored to calm again. Zero is hovering over beligogue. He has opened all the energy stones, and has thoroughly stimulated the power of the 11th floor. Only with his momentum, he was like a huge tornado connecting heaven and earth, standing in front of beligog, competing with the great breath of the abyss Lord, but never falling behind.Zero knows that if he can''t send beligogue, he won''t be able to get to Titan hall. In that case, the battle cannot be avoided. In the face of beligogue, there was peace in my heart. This is not the first time for him to face the abyss Lord, Angie gulit under cossacki, and malrog in the storm fortress, all of which are powerful. At that time, in the face of these terrible lords, zero seemed a little immature. But now, with his own strength, he has been able to resist the power of the abyss Lord, and let beligogue feel the threat. This is the proof of growth, but also on the way to the top of the strong is an obvious milestone! Chapter 869 [thanks for the support of stars, big brother Xiang and kiwi Sensen!] A howl of Qingyue sounded in the underground world, which was the clarion call of war. The whistling came from zero''s mouth. With his clear whistling, the eight empty energy stones on his body lit up a dazzling light, and pushed the power that had already been near the peak a little further. But it is this small step, let zero power increase again, from the previous tornado weathering into a violent thunderstorm across the world! Thunder clouds fall. Zero with the peak power of the 11th level to berrygog, he wants to make a quick decision. Beligogue knew that, too, and roared up to the sky without any sign of weakness. But the howling was not as wild and fierce as before, even with a faint sense of fear. The three rows of spines in his back lit up again, and beligogue opened his mouth wide. A mass of rich plasma like energy was flowing, like a volcano about to erupt! But beligogue suddenly lost sight of zero. Ben came from the high altitude and dropped the zero vertically. He shook and disappeared. Not only the figure disappeared, but also the peerless momentum of naweiba disappeared, and beligogue was puzzled. But the next moment, that terrible power will appear directly in the top of the head, in less than a second, zero across the distance of 20 meters between the two! Zero appeared above beligogue''s big head. His body broke the laws of physics and stopped in the air. His legs limit contraction, in the coagulation stop after half a second suddenly stepped down, space suddenly sound of wind and thunder. In a flash, zero''s feet heavily stepped on beligogue''s big head. The huge and terrifying energy went straight through, which shocked beligogue to close his mouth and detonated the spitting energy directly in his mouth. There was only a dull sound like thunder. There was a bright light between beligogue''s teeth, followed by explosion and fire. When the zero force rebounded, beligogue let out a whine, reopened his mouth, but splashed large masses of blood, meat and broken teeth from inside. Thick black and red smoke billowed out of his mouth, and the taste of high-energy light beam exploding in his mouth was enough to make this abyss Lord remember his whole life. However, its pain is still at the end of the end, zero in mid air a turning point, exhale, a punch out of countless shadows, straight to the side face of beligog away. Beligogue didn''t even respond. His head, protected by his thick stomach, was shocked by what he had not seen a while ago. When zero''s fist and shadow overlap at the same time, they burst out the great power of breaking mountains. A circle of invisible shock waves swept away, and then the frequent shock waves vibrated and burst out in circles. Finally, all the shock waves merged into one, swept over the mountain, and blasted out a clear mark, which was no less powerful than the beam of beligogue. The strong impact made beligogue fall to the side involuntarily. The huge mountain like body fell heavily to the ground, crushing several small hills and shaking the ground violently. Zero also flew out, directly hit the mountain behind, shaking out a circular crack. His face flushed, turned pale, and then red again. After repeated three times, it returned to normal. Then from the nostrils, mouth and exposed in the air under the skin of a faint mist of blood. Just now, I added 300 attacks to make such an earth shaking punch. However, the extreme use of power and the terrible anti shock force that bombarded beligogue hurt zero. At the moment, all the blood vessels in his body are covered with tiny scars. Even his arm, whose bones have been metallized to increase strength, has its radius broken. It can only be compressed and fixed by muscles, but the strength of his right hand is definitely reduced. After falling to the ground, beligogue slapped the earth with his claws and struggled to get up again. There was a dense crack in the bone nail stomach of its left head. Even on the way up, large pieces of debris fell from its head, revealing the blood flowing muscles inside. Beligogue let out a huge howl towards zero, and at the same time formed a turbulent wave with willpower to hit zero. The spiritual shock comes across the air and smashes into the world of zero will. As soon as zero''s face turned white and snorted, he fought back with his own mental strength and bumped heavily into beligogue. The mental force of each other, let zero face white more terrible, the mind is "boom" a sound up. But then he saw some strange pictures. There are no beligogue, no mountains, no Kim and Alice. He saw the darkness, the darkness of electric snakes. The darkness is just like a whirlpool, when the will of zero extends into the darkness. He felt like he was sinking into the center of the vortex, where there was no time or space. It could be just a moment, it could be a century. In a word, when zero''s will is out of the dark, his "eyes" are bright. This is a vast land, the earth surging with countless alien life. When the first to enter the life is the kind of rat man similar to the giant Canyon, only to see this kind of rat man, they are wearing light metal armor, with a diamond shaped crystal embedded on the forehead. Behind the rat people are the fish people. The fish man''s body is obviously stronger than the mouse man''s, so their armor is relatively heavy.Rat man and Fishman have the largest number, they occupy almost half of the earth. Then there are some other strange creatures that have never been heard of. They are eels in shape, with spines on their backs and big mouths open; There are also six arthropods, dragging the thick abdomen of the beast; There are also humanoid figures, giants covered with dark blue biological armor, holding several giant swords of the same height. The crystal embedded in the center of eyebrows, chest and shoulder socket exudes bright light. There are all kinds of creatures, such as flying in the sky, climbing on the ground, and walking upright. Behind these creatures, there are monsters like beligogue. There are three of them, one of which is very similar to beligogue. Simultaneous interpreting is the continuous flow of magma, like the legendary Titan giant like human life, and the body is thin, hands long and the chest covered with armor like substances. It''s a monster with a spider like head, six pairs of compound eyes flashing red light, and six transparent thin wings behind it. These three giant lives all exude the breath of the abyss prison. Finally, there is a black whirlpool with the distant sky as its back, circling in the space. In the center of the vortex, there is something shining. From time to time, it casts the next light column, which sweeps across the earth and sky, just like the line of sight of some kind of existence. When the light column suddenly fixed on zero, the scene quickly regressed, and in an instant zero withdrew from the strange world of will. After returning to reality, there was a brief trance, and then he came back to himself. On the other side, beligogue did not move. Until zero regained his ability to move, the abyss Lord woke up. He shook his big head, then turned around and left slowly. It looks like it doesn''t want to fight zero any more. There was no doubt. I only vaguely guessed that beligogue''s retreat without fighting might be related to the picture he saw. Empty energy stone one by one put away, zero power back down, maintain at the usual level of eight. After putting away the breath, Jin and others in the distance felt relieved. Otherwise, zero in the state of peak combat power is almost the same as an abyss Lord. Even those close to him can hardly suppress the inexplicable sense of fear. It''s fear from the instinct of life. It''s also the difference between ordinary life and super life. The fighting took place in a hurry and ended in a short time. However, the result of level 11 against the abyss Lord is to bring damage to the earth. This is the highest mountain in the underground world. It has been affected by the abyss Lord and zero battle for several times. Half of the mountain seems to be tilted. It seems that if there is a little collision of external forces, it will break and fall. This is the world of the top powers. Their attacks are enough to divide the sea and break the mountains. Looking at the clear fracture mark on the top of his head, there was only a bitter smile on his face. I think of the first time I met zero. At that time, he was not even as good as himself. Now, however, he has gone away, leaving only a suffocating figure. Alice slapped Kim on the head and said, "if you are willing to work hard, maybe you have a chance to reach his height." "Just maybe?". Jin said bitterly. Alice shrugged and said, "in some ways, he has an advantage that ordinary people can''t match. It''s not so strange that we can''t catch up with him. " Jin looked at the resting zero not far away. His breath had become as smooth as ever, but there were many fine wounds on his body. Leah takes off her tactical suit and cleans her body with sterile gauze. 10 Minutes later, zero opened his eyes, exhaled and said, "I''m ok." He put on his tactical uniform again, beckoned for the crowd to gather around him: "there''s something I might have to discuss with you." "What is so important that we have to discuss it now?" Alice strange road. "The army." "In the battle with the big reptile just now, there was a moment when our spirits were closely intertwined, so I saw something by this opportunity," he said Then zero described the painting he saw in the spirit of beligogue to the public. When he heard that, everyone''s face was a little unnatural. If this picture is true, doesn''t it mean that there is an army waiting for them in Titan hall? There is no doubt that the army should have been created by the God of darkness. The more so, the more sure zero has found the dark core. Because the creatures it creates have the taste of proscius. Perhaps, this is an army built by the dark core for proscius. Only when proscius is released from the "prison", can he sweep the earth. In this way, the core separated from prosius'' body may have evolved independent intelligence. Otherwise, how can we do all this? "I don''t think it''s very likely that there''s a biological army in Titan hall." Moni whispered: "that''s what zero saw through the spirit of the abyss Lord. That is to say, it may be the memory fragment of the LORD before. Secondly, if there is such an army, how can the shadow people go underground to get the holy medicine and seeds? "Moni''s opinion was approved by the public, and zero also nodded: "I think so too, but apart from the two points that Moni said. There are more important reasons. Think about it. From the time we entered the underground space, we found fish man, mouse man and sauroposaurus. There is no doubt that these creatures and the shadow clan were originally the army of the dark god. Anyway, the army is now divided. The shadow clan left the earth and became an alien group in the black earth. As for the other creatures, they also left Titan hall and became kings in their respective territories. " "But no matter what, Titan hall can''t be taken lightly. At least, there are several other creatures that we haven''t seen yet. I don''t know if they will hide in Titan hall. Maybe the shadow clan was born here. They won''t attack the shadow clan. But it''s hard for us to say. In a word, be careful. " Zero stood up and looked up at the peak: "then, let''s go!" When the zero team continues to pull out, on the ground stele, outside the palatine teeth. Wig, panson and several other elders sat cross knee in the shadow of the door. Zero, they have already entered the underground. After they entered the palatine door, the four elders sat like sculptures. There are no words between them, just like they can sit on forever until the end of time. At this time, Qingyue''s call sounded in the sky. Wig''s ears moved, and the suodo patriarch raised his unique big head. A white shadow swept down the sky and hovered in front of wig. It took two turns before it landed on wig''s outstretched arm. This is a white bird. It is a snow falcon, a bird trained by the temple. They are much smaller than the falcons trained by the asaks, but they are faster and more intelligent than falcons. They are limited in number and are usually used only when there is an emergency in the temple and the elders need to be summoned. Therefore, the snow Falcon appeared, which made wig and others show a puzzled expression. Take a small tube from the snow Falcon''s foot, and the snow Falcon will soar to the sky and fly back to the temple. Wig took a strip out of the tube and opened it. There were only a few numbers on it. "What happened?" Elder LAN can''t help but ask first. Weig slowly put down the note, looked at the crowd and said in a deep voice, "it seems we have to go back. Something''s wrong. Ba Jin returned to the temple and accused Yin Li, the head of yinshuang clan, of communicating with foreign enemies, opening the door to the devil and killing our compatriots. Now, Ba Jin asked for a Presbyterian meeting to decide what to do with silver. Although he came alone, he was marked by Gog and Devon, which means that the other two patriarchs can prove it. " "How could it be?" Panson was surprised and said, "silver, did you really do such a hateful thing?" Wig shook his head: "it''s not clear yet, so we have to go back to the temple to see what evidence Ba Jin has. But here... " The door of palatine teeth is open. Naturally, no one can break in. Otherwise, several elders will not stay here. At this time, however, a big event happened, which was enough to cause internal strife among the clans. The elders had to go back to the holy temple, thus creating a dilemma. The black owl stood up and said in a deep voice: "I know Ba Jin and his people, especially Gao Ge. If he said silver was a traitor, then I believe what he said. This is my mark. I''ll take it back to elder wig. If I''m on Bajin''s side when it comes to voting, elder wig should know what to do. " Wig looked at him. "Are you going to stay here?" "The door of the palate must be guarded." Weig nodded: "well, we''ll set out immediately to return to the temple." Other people naturally have no opinion, so after a moment, only the black owl is left at the mouth of the palate. Independent of the front door, a smile gradually appeared on the black owl''s face: "it''s a good time, Bajin. Thanks to you, otherwise, how to get rid of Ba Jin is really a problem. " He chuckled and walked towards the palatine door, leaving it vacant and the owl disappearing into the darkness. A few hours later, as soon as they arrived at the holy temple, Weige and his disciples suddenly felt a sense of awe inspiring power from Shengmi, which made everyone feel uneasy. Wig''s face was gloomy, panson opened the way, and LAN followed. The three elders strode into the pillar hall. In the hall, Ba Jin stood up with his hands in his hands, and he was very powerful. On the other hand, silver holds a machete at his waist to fight against Ba Jin. If we look at this situation, we can see that silver has fallen behind. Ba Jin''s posture is calm, but silver needs weapons to stimulate murderous Qi to make up for the lack of momentum. It can be seen that the patriarch of the Amanda people has indeed stood in the realm of the tenth level. This is the second patriarch with ten levels of power in black earth besides the black owl! "What are you doing?" Weige said angrily, "have you forgotten the rule of no force in shengmaonei?". Ba Jin gave a smile and said, "if I don''t do this, I''m afraid elder Yin is ready to run away with his tail in his hand." "Who said I was going to run away!" Silver voice and color all said harshly: "I just stand here to see the scenery, which eye do you see that I am going to run away. Besides, why should I escape. Bajin, don''t talk about it. Since it is said that I have connections with foreign enemies, what is the evidence? ""My words are the tone, and the marks of Gog and Devon are the evidence!" Ba Jin said strongly. "Ridiculous!" Silver sneered: "just a few words from you, you will convict me. Is there anything more ridiculous?". "Ridiculous? I don''t think it''s funny at all. " Ba Jin turned to look at Weg and others, and said: "do some elders also think that I will make fun of the dignity of the ten strong and the reputation of Gog and Devon. Just to frame him up? " Ba Jin turned around like a whirlwind and said, "the Gaoling clan has been destroyed, and all the corpses have become a pile of bones. When we found these poor compatriots, those damned rock lizards had already eaten the corpse and left only one skeleton. Elder silver, as you and I all know, rock lizards rarely swarm. Even if you come to such a group, there will be more than ten or twenty. How many rock lizards does it take to clean up the bodies of two or three hundred people in a village "It''s clear that these rock lizards don''t act by instinct, they''re driven by something. So you tell me, looking at all the clans, who is the best at driving the rock lizard? " Ba Jin said word by word: "it''s your silver frost clan. Am I right? Silve Chapter 870 [thank you for your monthly ticket and reward!] The air temperature in the pillar hall dropped suddenly. When Bajin asked, LAN and pans moved quietly, and Bajin hidden into a triangle, blocking the silver in the middle. As Ba Jin said, the yinshuang clan has the ability to drive the rock lizards, which are not only their scouts, but also their soldiers. Just as the hunter drives the hound, if there is a large-scale activity of the rock lizard, it is absolutely related to the yinshuang clan. Silver face does not change color, coldly way: "if I do, why should I use so obvious method?"? Who didn''t know that our silver frost clan could drive the rock lizard, and I didn''t use this method to self abuse its shortcomings? This is just someone trying to set me up! " "Besides, am I the only one who drives the rock lizard? Perhaps other members of my clan did it. How can you tell that I did it? " Ba Jin nodded: "you are really a sly guy, silver." "I prefer to call it wisdom." "Don''t insult the word wisdom, you cunning fellow don''t deserve it!" Ba Jin took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "I repeat, you and the devil who slaughtered our compatriots are in harmony, and you told him the news that they went to the palatine door. Gog and I already know about this. Yes, we don''t have direct evidence on hand, but as I said before, the reputation of the three of us is evidence. " "Ask the elders, have we told half a lie these years?" Ba Jin''s eyes were awe inspiring and shot on the faces of the elders. Wig coughed softly: "now four." Silver immediately looked at the suodo patriarch. Wig shook his head and said, "don''t get me wrong. I mean the owl. He gave me the keepsake and said that no matter what Bajin said, he would believe it and stand on his side. " "Black owl?" Ba Jin and Yin call at the same time. But Ba Jin''s tone is unexpected, and Yin''s eyes are turning around. He doesn''t know what he''s thinking. "Well, that''s all I have to say. Now please vote. If you want to believe me, please take the silver with me. Otherwise, I don''t know how many compatriots have been betrayed by him! " Ba Jin said in a deep voice. Several elders in the pillar hall looked at each other, and panson looked directly at Weg. Wig lowered his head as if thinking. At this time, LAN took the lead in saying: "I believe Ba Jin''s words." "Why, LAN!" Yin Sen ran asked. Lan said bluntly: "because I always hate you, you are a hiding guy!" "Just by intuition?" "My intuition has always been accurate." LAN Angran said. As a result, Ba Jin already has tickets. If there is one more ticket, the bank will be dealt with. Wig finally moved, but when he was about to raise his head, silver suddenly said, "you''ve all been cheated by the black owl! In fact, he made me do it This is undoubtedly a big bomb, even Ba Jin was shocked by the news. "What?" Ba Jin lost his voice, and then his eyes were filled with silver frost. Silver out of the knife! At the moment when everyone was shocked,?? In the meantime, the machete on the silver waist turned into a continuous silver frost, which enveloped Ba Jin and LAN. It took at least a beat for panson to respond. With a loud roar, the spider clan leader pounced on the silver. At the critical moment, Ba Jin''s mind was tied up. With a dull hum, he hit the silver frost with a fist. At the end of the fist, there was a shrill howling sound, and the other elders in the pillar hall felt that they were not breathing well. In this short moment, Ba Jin''s fist has aroused the air in the hall, making it generate a column of air to the silver frost. The silver frost is gone and the silver cutlass appears. However, when Ba Jin''s fist edge was printed on the blade tip, he felt that the blade tip was light and powerless, like a fallen leaf in the wind. With the help of silver, Ba Jin seemed to give him a ride. In this way, LAN''s counterattack and panson''s attack all failed. Silver feet, cold laughter has jumped out of the void outside the pillar hall. Follow hands and feet together, and shoot down like arrows. So clever! "There''s no need to vote now, in the name of the temple. Today, the elder of silver will be removed from the temple. From this moment on, the soldiers of all ethnic groups can pursue and kill silver. Whoever can kill silver will be his elder. " Wig looked at the crowd and said, "do you have any comments?" Of course, there will be no objection. "But there''s one more thing that we need to think about carefully," he said "You mean the black owl?" Ba Jin asked.Wig nodded. "You heard what silver just said." "But I think he said that on purpose to distract us." Lan said. "Normally, I think so. But now... "Weige looked at Bajin:" you should not know that zero was attacked in Hakala. The two killers have been ambushed, but the location of the attack can be interesting. Because there is a hotel in the shadow clan control area, which is on the black owl''s own land. " Ba Jin''s pupils shrank. He is not stupid either. With a few words from Weige, Bajin has recognized the meaning behind the event. Whether the killer is sent by silver, or the self directing and self acting of the black owl, the key lies in the location of the attack. It was in the land of the black owl, and the shadow clan had always done a good job in defense because of their rare number. In particular, the black owl was also in the hotel. It was impossible to be easily touched and killed in the hotel. So among them, we must get the approval of the black owl, otherwise none of those killers will get close to us! "There''s another thing." "The owl is at the palatine gate now, and he told us to come back, but he stayed," weig said "Of course, his reason is to guard the gate." Bajin said hastily: "then he can enter the gate, too!" "Yes, that''s it." Said wig. "What on earth does the black owl want to do?" Now, even Ba Jin can''t figure it out. "Anyway, if we can''t handle it carefully." Weig wry smile: "my friend, we will fall into civil strife." Ba Jin certainly understands. It''s only silver, but if even the black owls betray them, it will have a serious psychological impact on the whole black land. To a large extent, the shadow clan where the black owl lives represents the spokesman of the God of darkness. If he betrays, does it not mean that the God of darkness has abandoned this land. For a long time, a set of belief mechanism established by them as the God of darkness will collapse and fall apart. If we lose faith, the clans of the black earth may not be able to unite as they are now, and the temple can no longer issue orders in the name of the dark god. As a result, the clans will be divided. That''s what all the elders don''t want to see. "I''m going to the palatine gate now. At my speed, I should be able to reduce the time by half." Ba Jin said decidedly. "Be careful." Weig cautioned. Under the ground, darkness is no longer an eternal theme. When zero and others cross the mountain, they see a strange sight that will never be forgotten in their life. At the foot of the mountain, there is a straight flat extending forward. There is no natural straight line in nature, but this land is like an airplane runway magnified by tens of times. Even if we use the most precise instruments to measure, there will be no deviation. It goes straight ahead, and at the end is a triangular hill. Because it''s too far away, I can''t see whether the triangle is a mountain or some kind of pyramid? On both sides of the earth are rolling but low mountains. They are connected with each other and border on each other. Seeing this, everyone''s face became a little unnatural. Because this kind of situation looks like this place is supposed to be a mountainous area with ups and downs, but it is directly planed out of a regular flat by something unknown. What is the power, or how does it exist to do this? On both sides of the earth, there are several groups of fires shining, so that this side of the mountain is no longer submerged by the darkness. Here, I can smell the smell of Liuhuang from the air. There must be a lot of magma accumulating under a few fires. After all, the temperature of the air is obviously much higher than that of the side where they came. The earth is not flat and barrier free. From time to time, there is a thick stone pillar that needs to be surrounded by more than ten people to connect the ground and the dome. Looking at the scattered stone pillars, they began to understand why this place was called Titan hall. Here, they are as small as ants, just like human beings in fantasy entering the palace of giants. Titan hall deserves its name. Zero points to the triangle: "what we are looking for should be there." This is the only special thing here. Besides, I can''t imagine where the God of darkness will be. Maybe it''s really a pyramid, built by alien life for the God of darkness. After 10 minutes of rest, the team headed for the triangle. At this point, there is no need for any lighting by the fire light emitted by the magma on both sides. Even the smell of sulfur in the air is uncomfortable, and the temperature has risen a lot. In this kind of place, the two elements of ground fire are much more active. As a result, Jin Xiande was quite energetic, while Alice looked disgusted. As a capable person of the ice system, she naturally did not like the place with rich fire elements.Walking on the ground is like walking in a giant''s palace. Looking around, the thick stone pillars connect the two sides of the underground space. In the shadow above the stone pillar, one or two strange figures will emerge from time to time. Obviously, this is not an empty world. Zero let everyone be careful, they have tried to put the light foot, and then trouble comes one after another. After walking for nearly an hour, you can see the horizon clearly. It turns out that it is a pyramid. But on its surface, there are no traces of rock lines or regular stone piled up. Its surface is very smooth, the spire to the foundation muddy as one, it is like a natural triangular rock. That''s not the case, of course, because it''s too precise. With an angle of 60 degrees, it is believed that the error will never exceed 1 meter. There are no things in nature that are so precise, just as the flat ground is like the straight surface of a huge carpet, they are all created by something. It''s just that the pyramid is a little low, just like a semi-finished building, or two thirds of the place is under the surface. Just as they saw the pyramid, a strange sound came from behind them. Creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, Crea. Then a figure suddenly turned out from a stone pillar, which was a humanoid. He is more than two meters tall, and his body is covered with heavy armor. These armor looks like steel plate, but the luster is close to bone, more like some kind of biological armor. There are natural patterns on the armor, and the whole body is dark blue. They make this kind of people''s life look like a giant in the deep sea. On the giant''s head, which also covered the helmet of the living body, three crystal stones twinkled like eyes, as if to send out some kind of signal. Then it roared like a lion tiger, and all the crystals on the surface of the armor lit up at the same time. Pull down a huge axe from the back, the surface of the axe is as big as a round table, and then run towards the team. The giant didn''t run fast, but it shook the ground gently. Judging from its outward breath, this giant has reached the level of human eighth level warrior! Gold immediately raised his hand to the giant''s direction, the ground out of thin air to block the wall. With the speed of a giant and his own weight, it''s easy to bump into a wall. But to Jin''s surprise, after the giant smashed four or five walls in a row, he still kept running, seemingly unaffected. Jin''s face was a little embarrassed and he wanted to stop it. A blue ray from his side, across a hundred meters of space point in the giant''s chest. Suddenly, the giant''s chest quickly climbed on the frost, and continued to spread to the whole body. It ran more and more slowly, and then barely ran out of 20 meters, finally stopped, completely turned into an ice sculpture. The frost ray was naturally written by Alice. She gathered her hair and looked as if nothing had happened. Since she went underground, Alice''s most common use was those swirling borneol. Until now, the high-level ability of frost ray has been used. However, the effect is very obvious, only in the space with extremely rich fire elements, it can also use frost rays with no discount in power, which shows that Alice''s attainments in ice system ability are not low. But after the giant, the earth began to shake again. Then from the place where the giant appeared, a giant in the same biological armor ran out. They were like a torrent of steel. With Mo can''t resist the momentum to zero, they come here, Kim looked at Alice, the latter has turned and ran: "don''t joke, in such a place, sister''s frost rays can''t be unlimited use." Every giant has eight levels of power. There are two or three hundred of them. And from the strength they show, and the thickness and weight of the body armor, they are more difficult than the ordinary eighth order. Even if it doesn''t reach the Ninth level, it is a force that can''t be ignored. An army made up of only eight ranks would frown even if there were no such eleven ranks. What''s more, after these deep blue giants, there are several more fierce and rough powers. Red figure suddenly jumped into the eyes of zero, in the last side, appeared a few more tall figure. They were giants with dark red body armor. Some golden lines on their bodies didn''t seem to be just decoration like the former, but there was real energy surging in these lines. It''s an energy circuit, connecting the armor and the body, making these red giants more powerful. They have more crystals than the deep blue giant, each with eight fist sized crystals embedded in it! On the coarse and thick body armor, ferocious and sharp spines appeared in some important places, making them all like iron hedgehogs, which made zero feel helpless. There are eight of these giants in total, and each of them has ten levels of power! With a chill in his heart, he finally saw another life created by the God of darkness. These giants once appeared when they collided with beligogue''s will, but now they appear in front of us, and they are even more powerful. Obviously, they are more advanced xenobiotics than Ratman and sauroposaurus, and can be said to be the elite of the dark god''s army.Where the giant passes, the earth shakes and the stone pillars fall with mud. Some of the creatures perched on the top of the stone pillars even retreated to the depth of the shadow in fear of being accidentally exposed under the eyes of these giants. While running, Jin tried his best to create obstacles for the pursuers in the rear. Stone wall, quicksand, coniferous forest, these commonly used abilities were picked up by him and thrown in front of the giants to form obstacles. But among them, quicksand can play a little role. As for the stone wall or cone forest, they were smashed and scattered directly from the front by these giants. This is the expression of pure strength. In the face of such a giant relying on brute force, Kim feels at a loss. On the contrary, the cryosphere released by Alice can effectively reduce the giant''s speed, but the cryosphere can only work for the deep blue giant. As for those ten step dark red giants, the freezing air had no effect on them at all. However, in such a bad situation, suddenly from the front of the team came a very sharp howling. Then there was a huge flap of wings from the shadow above, which made people''s faces change greatly. As the wind blows, a cloud comes out of the shadow, which is made up of hundreds of alien creatures with bat wings and human like bodies. Just like the legendary vampire, these alien lives have humanoid bodies. Naked in the air, the body is pale stone gray, with a bat like head. There is a huge prismatic spar in the chest. There is a dark grain in the middle of the spar, and the energy is rolling, just like a huge eye. Batmen are flying towards the team in droves. The breath of these alien lives is not as strong as that of giants, but they also have the level of six or seven levels, and the number is more than twice that of giants! Everyone felt bitter, though they knew there must be guards in Titan hall. I didn''t expect that there were so many guards all at once, and the strength level was frighteningly high. Chapter 871 "Ready to fight! Defensive formation, close combat outside, element field in the middle! " Zero roars, and he faces the giant. At the same time, the energy surges, and the air energy stone floats one by one. Watermark advertisement test watermark advertisement test Others moved quickly. Moni, Haiwei and Yeliu all spread to the outside. Put Kim, Alice and Leah in the middle of the formation, which is the most commonly used formation sequence. The melee on the outside will block all attacks, thus creating the maximum firepower output environment for the strong in the element domain. But a moment later, the accident happened. Batman basically skimmed over their heads. Although some of them looked at them, none of them came down to attack them. The dark clouds rolled away, spreading towards the torrent of steel. Then, the Batman launched an attack, their forward suddenly hovered in mid air, then opened his mouth and let out bursts of silent roar. The light ripples visible to the naked eye cover the giant on the ground, and the ripples cover each other layer by layer. Immediately, the giant''s front line bursts out a strange blue blood mist. The giants who rushed in front of them were shocked by these invisible sound waves, and they kept spewing blue from under the biological armor. But instead of stopping, the giants accelerated, so the Batman also launched an attack. They only skim down from high altitude, hands and fingers together, from the wrist, there are fine scales covering up. Then fly out in the front of the material similar to the cuticle, so as to build a pale blade. Batman''s action is very fast. When they pounce on the giant, the double knives on their hands turn into a ball of white light, which envelops the giant. The sparks on the giant jump all the time. The sharp frictions that make people''s ears ache one after another. The giant doesn''t know how many knives he has hit before he has time to fight back. However, the giant''s body armor is very thick. Even if the bat man''s blade cuts his body, it can''t break the defense of the armor. On the contrary, the giant attacked with one knife and one axe, but easily killed the Batman. Two or three batmen circuitous attack around a giant, the hand of the gray knife has turned into a cloud of fog, the giant shrouded in it. When Mars jumps, the giant is not moved at all. He just swings his fierce battle axe, which gives birth to awe inspiring power. The axe cuts out a curved track, and the tail light is still flashing in the air, but a Batman is stiff. With the waist as the boundary, the upper and lower parts of the body slip and become two corpses. On the ground, killing like this is going on. Blue and gray blood splashed, and soon a thin layer of plasma had spread on the ground. In the process, more batmen fell, but the giant also lay down a few. In terms of battle damage and consumption, it is obvious that Batman''s loss is greater. At this time, more than ten huge breath appeared in the air. Zero and others looked up, and twelve figures appeared from the dark clouds. These figures were obviously the elite high-level batmen, and their body shape was the same as that of ordinary batmen. But the whole body is covered with black scales, from which the hazy black smell can be seen from time to time. Their bat wings are wider and larger. When they are flat, they are five meters wide, so they are suspended in the air. One of them made a few short noises?? The sound was short, like an order, so the bat man''s attack changed. They no longer fight against the giant directly on the ground, but two or three together to a giant, and then grasp the giant''s arm or head, directly put them up in the air. Then he changed his direction, flew to the place where there was fire behind the side mountains, and then threw the giants down. A moment later, there will be a blue light burst up, it seems that the Batman left the magma pool, directly burst body and died. Of course, not all batmen are so smooth, and giants don''t stand still for them to catch. Batman always risks his life to catch a giant. Some of them just came close to the giant and had been cut to pieces by three or four giant weapons. Before that, the black scale bat man was still in mid air, constantly making new adjustments, so that the bat man''s offensive had some subtle changes. Suddenly, on the giant''s side, the power rises like a wild dragon, and a red light sweeps the black scale Bat Man in the air. It was a red Tomahawk as big as a round table. It made a terrible roar in the high-speed rotation and threw it straight at the black scale bat man who issued orders in mid air. When the black scale Bat Man screamed, his whole body burst into a dark flame. It hugs its head and body, and even its wings close behind it. When the completion of this series of protective action, the Tomahawk in mid air hard hit on its body. First, through the black flame of the black scale bat man, the surface of the Tomahawk is constantly eroded by the black flame, but the kinetic energy is not consumed much. Then it hit the bat wings, which vibrated hundreds of times per second to counteract the impact of the Tomahawk. At last, the black scale bat man yelled, spread his wings, and bounced the axe back. A hand covered with blood armor easily holds the Tomahawk. It is a giant in red biological armor. Every golden grain on its body is flowing with the luster of energy. And the fist size crystal is more like the essence of light. It roared wildly at the black scale bats in the air. Challenged by it, all the black scale bats were in black flames, plunging down like a mass of meteorites and rushing towards the high-level giant.In a flash, a black flame and red light rolled up in the distance. The high-level elites of both sides are entangled together, and the whole underground space trembles and shakes because of the energy opposition! "Let''s go." At the time when people were shocked by the battle of these two alien lives, zero said faintly: "we still have our own work." So the team quietly left the battlefield, whether giant or bat man, in Titan hall should be regarded as advanced alien life. Once they fight, the whole Titan hall becomes a battlefield. Other alien life did not dare to intervene in this level of war, which was cheap. They came all the way to the bottom of the pyramid without any other interference. There is a gate at the bottom of the pyramid. I don''t know if there was a gate before, but now it is vacant. It was so dark inside that nothing could be seen. After entering the pyramid, the team found that there was nothing in it, only an empty and huge space! On the three walls of the pyramid, there is a huge pupil, which is surrounded by some radial lines. There will be a crystal at the end of each grain, and the energy in the crystal will shine. From time to time will stimulate a light, along the lines swept to the pupil, and then the pupil will be a bright. When the pupil lights up, it''s like something is spying on the world. Looking at these three pupils, people always feel that they are looking at the center of the hall. In the middle of the pyramid is obviously an altar, which is a high platform rising from the ground, and is square. There are grotesque sculptures all around, just like the alien life outside. These sculptures all raised their hands, like supporting something. But above them there is nothing else to notice. Apart from the altar and the eyes on the wall, there is nothing strange in the pyramid. "Where is the God of darkness?" Gold scratched his head and said, "are those big eyes on the wall the so-called God of darkness?" Zero starts the anti gravity field, and people float up, reaching for the lines of the eyes on the wall. Then he shook his head and said, "no, they''re just ordinary lines embedded with energy crystals. No energy, no life, no intelligence. Such a thing, I don''t think it can create those alien life outside "But there is nothing else here." Moni walked around and said. Zero went back to the ground and frowned. The pyramid is the only special building in Titan hall. If it is not the habitat of the God of darkness, where else can it be? Zero went to the altar, looked at the sculptures of alien life, and looked up at the top of their arms. He simply jumped onto the platform and said, "there should have been something on it, but it''s gone now." "Is it the God of darkness?" Haiwei said with her head tilted. "It could also be the dark core." "But no matter what it was before, it''s gone now. That''s the key," zero said Standing on the high platform, he swept around intentionally or unintentionally, just past Leah. Leah looked a little strange, her back to everyone, her body trembling slightly. Zero immediately jumped down: "Leah, what''s the matter with you?" Leah didn''t answer. Instead, her legs softened and she fell to the ground. Zero quickly catch her, suddenly found that Leah''s temperature is very low. On another look, she was pale and sweating. No big surprise, quickly hugged her. The others looked at each other, not knowing what had happened to Leah. After a while, Leia''s temperature began to rise, and her body was no longer shaking. "Water, bring water." Zero said. Haiwei immediately takes out a kettle from her backpack and gives it to Leah. After she drinks a few water, she opens her eyes. He looks very weak, even the energy consumption is about to reach the bottom, as if he had experienced a war. She wanted to talk, but zero shook her head and told her to close her eyes for a rest. About 10 minutes later, Leah nodded and said, "I''m better." "How could that be?" Zero questions. "Sound." Leah put her hand on her head and said, "as soon as I came in, I heard a voice. It was like a woman saying something in my ear, but her voice was too vague to hear clearly. After hearing one sentence clearly, she said.... " Leah looked to the ground and said, "she''s down there!" "Down there?" Knock on the ground, the ground did not make a hollow voice: "you mean, the voice told you she was underground?" "Probably. After she finished, something suddenly pulled her away. That thing has a huge suction, I feel my soul will be sucked away. Just standing there, I''m fighting. Maybe I''ve run out of energy because of this. " Leah said with a fluke on her face, "it''s like a black hole. I almost can''t come back." "Black hole..." zero thought of the murals of the shadow clan and the pictures he saw from beligogue''s will.Isn''t the God of darkness like a black hole? It''s just, who''s the woman calling Leah? If the God of darkness is underground, where is the passage? Zero see back to the altar, he walked over, first knocked on the altar. The altar is made of gray stone. After a few knocks, I feel that the altar is solid. Zero pushed the altar again and pushed it from several angles. Finally give him a push from the right side of the altar, the whole base moved. Zero immediately pushed forward, and there seemed to be a pulley under the altar, which made the base of several tons slide away slowly, revealing a dark space. Jin had already taken out his searchlight and entered. There was a stone step below. He didn''t know where to go. Zero wave, let Haiwei come over, take out a searchlight from her backpack: "I go down to see the situation, no problem, you come down again." He walked down the stone steps, the light shining down, and soon saw the ground. The room is not very spacious. It''s a small room after sweeping around with the light. There is still a huge eye on the wall, and the exit is on the left. When the light was sweeping past, something suddenly flashed and disappeared. However, no other suspicious things could be seen in the room, so zero asked the people above to come down. From the exit, there is a corridor. The corridor twists and turns, and the wall on the right side is damaged. You can see some light from the outside, and you don''t know what it is. Zero stands in the gap and looks out with a searchlight. It is void outside, like a vertical passage to the center of the earth. At the bottom of the space, there is light flashing slowly but regularly. Leah came to him and pointed to the twinkling light. "I can feel it. It''s there that calls me." Zero head, made a gesture, the team moved down. It''s a spiral staircase like corridor that seems to lead all the way to the ground floor space. Here, as expected, the lower you go, the longer the corridor will be, and the larger the visible space will be, which is in line with the pyramid structure. On the way, I sometimes find some gates on the left side, which seem to be some independent space. But no one is willing to explore at this time, even in these independent spaces, there seems to be traces of life activities. But after about half an hour, they had to stop. The corridor was broken. From their feet, there was a vast void. The ground was crisscrossed. It seemed that the destruction was caused by some kind of explosion. On the wall nearby, they found some signs of fighting. Most of them are deep claw marks like claws, in addition to some fist sized holes. Zero compared his fist, just can pass through these gaps, that is to say, these things may be made by people. There are few cracks near the notch. The impact force that can break the wall with one punch should never leave such a few cracks. There is only one possibility left. That is to say, the attacker''s power will reach the level of master, so that the power of each punch will never be wasted, otherwise it will not be able to do so. After thinking about it, I suddenly hit the wall with a fist. The wall is silent, and there is a gap about the size of a fist. The difference is that the edge of the gap made by zero is smooth and even without a crack. It''s like the wall has been melted by something, and there''s no shock or mud. Looking at this action, Yeliu is thoughtful, and Haiwei stares. These two girls are both experts in unarmed combat. Naturally, they can see many ways from the zero punch. Zero stood up and said, "it seems that the war has not only happened in Titan hall, but also spread to the pyramids. The rupture of the corridor is obviously related to the fighting of some things. We can''t go any further along this road. We have to find another channel. " "Those rooms might have access." Moni pointed back to a door not far away. Zero head: "let''s go and have a look." They went back, through the gate, and they could see that there was a circular space inside. Step in with one foot, like stepping in a piece of mud, the sole of the foot sinks slightly. Zero light hit the ground, but see the ground covered with a layer of dark mud. Mud filled the ground and spread a little from the gate. Zero pulled out her feet and wiped the floor outside the corridor. The dirt on the bottom of her feet pulled a dark red mark on the gray floor. Seeing the mark, Moni whispered: "it''s blood..." "It should be." Then look at the space inside the door. If the plasma is coagulated on the floor, how much biological blood is needed to coagulate such a piece of plasma. The searchlight swept back and forth several times inside, and it was not difficult to find that there were also signs of fighting on the walls and ceiling. One of the walls on the left side almost collapsed, revealing a huge gap. Zero stepped on the plasma, went to the gap and looked down. There was another such space below. The wall facing zero also had a big hole.It seems that something broke the wall directly from this side and fell into the stone room below in the battle. However, what is the purpose of such a stone chamber? "Chief, come here and have a look." Haiwei''s voice rang out in the back, zero turned around and saw the girl standing on the wall. He walked over and Haiwei flashed the light on the wall. This wall is full of strange things, like some kind of biological cocoon. But the creatures inside had been away for a long time, even the outer wall coat had lost any water and turned into a dry crust. And the wall clothes like this are almost glued to the wall. It''s not hard to imagine how many cocoons there were in it at that time. After this discovery, zero found something similar to the cocoon shell in the plasma on the ground, but they were stuck together by the plasma, so he didn''t find it when he came in. Looking at these things, zero already knows what these stone chambers are for. They are similar to the function of the breeding house, and the object of cultivation is naturally the army of the God of darkness! Chapter 872 [thanks for the monthly ticket support for reading books, phantom of purple night, book friend 421122 and brother Xiang!] "It seems that there has been internal strife in this area..." Zero said, and others acquiesced. It''s a plasma filled incubator, and the traces of combat in the hallway, before they arrive. There has been one or even many civil wars in this pyramid. Perhaps, this is also the reason why the two powerful alien lives fight with each other when they encounter each other. Their hatred even made them turn a blind eye to the invaders. "Anyway, it might be a good thing for us. Let''s go. We can use the gap below to get to the lower corridor. " Zero came to the gap and asked, "is there any safety rope?". Haiwei took a roll out of her backpack and shook it: "this is the last roll." It was about 100 meters long by visual inspection, and zero said, "enough. I''ll go down first. Wait for my signal, then fix the end of the rope and throw it to me. " "Yes, sir." Haiwei said concisely. The anti gravity field opens, floats up from zero, and then slowly descends from the void through the gap. A moment later, he arrived at the breeding room on the lower floor and floated in through the gap in the wall. This breeding room is full of a faint smell of Liuhuang. Besides plasma, there are many corpses. The corpse is some kind of alien species which has not been formed in time, or it has eight arthropods and its head looks like an octopus; Or as big as a hound, but like a Tyrannosaurus Rex; Others are not clear about their appearance, but from the organs and claws that haven''t had time to grow, life is a weapon of killing. The corpse seems to have been broken by people, then it flowed out, stopped growing because of lack of nutrition, and finally died in it. It was dark on one side of the incubator, and a strange sound sounded deep in the shadow. Zero with a searchlight around, light everywhere, are a soul stirring battle traces. All of a sudden, the light seemed to pass over something. Zero quickly turned the light back, and in the corner on the other side of the breeding room, someone turned his back to zero. You look like a man, dressed like a black owl. His black robe was stained with blood, and his drooping head made his black hair half blocked. He picked up something on the ground and sent it to his mouth. Then came the sound of "Ba Zi Ba Zi". Zero looked around at the alien corpses, thinking. Perhaps feel the light, the man''s action is stiff. Then he dropped his hand. The fingers of those hands had grown claws like wild animals, and some calluses like hard tissue appeared on the skin surface. He stood up and turned slowly, revealing a ferocious face. In the black hair, this pale, twisted face has no wolf, only the original beast. A man has a surprisingly large mouth, with a crack on each side of the lip extending to the root of the ear, which allows him to open his mouth and swallow a foreign foot. When the big mouth opened, it was not difficult to see a ring of sharp teeth in it. When he saw zero, he vomited out half of what he had chewed. Then he opened his mouth wide and let out a sharp howl. The invisible sound wave made a fishy wind in the breeding room. Inside the originally silent pyramid, there was a subtle but dense sound. It seems that something has been awakened by this guy. "Damn it." Zero dark scold a. The man stopped whistling, closed his mouth, and didn''t even look as horrible as before. In addition to some liquid stained with yellow and red on his face, if you remove these, it is not difficult to see that he has a handsome appearance. This inevitably reminds zero of the black owl, the equally feminine and handsome elder of the shadow clan. If you look carefully, this man and the black owl have other things in common. For example, the thin ears that come out of the black hair, and the eyes that look like sapphire. Maybe the man in front of us is the shadow clan. At least, once! The man leaned down slightly, his big mouth cracked again, and he growled like a beast in his mouth. Some turbid liquid came out of his mouth and dropped to the ground. It seems that he took the zero as fresh and delicious food. This made zero very uncomfortable. He frowned slightly. At this time, the man moved. He stepped on the ground with his feet, which made the whole breeding room vibrate slightly. A powerful invisible impact swept around, blowing some alien bodies to roll up. The next moment, the man disappears. He turned into a mass of black fog, swept rapidly along the ground to zero''s feet, and then suddenly changed his trajectory in front of him. Slide on the wall, come to the ceiling, follow the shadow jump down from the black vortex, fall behind zero! The whole process is faster than lightning, and it takes less than a second from his charge to his attack state, which is completed in the blink of an eye. The claw like hand jerks toward the back of zero. A man can even imagine the feeling of his fingers digging open the human body and touching zero''s warm and beating heart.But he emptied it. Zero disappears like air. In a twinkling, it flashed out from the secondary space on the left side of the man, with a heavy blow on the man''s cheek, and the whole cultivation room was one of the shocks. In the dull blow sound, simultaneously has "the crack" the fracture sound to ring out. The man''s body whirled out, hit the wall hard, and then bounced back to the ground, shaking up the plasma that had solidified like glue. After a while, he lifted himself out of the plasma. The man''s head has been unnaturally crooked, obviously zero just that punch has broken his neck. Not to mention ordinary people, even those with ability will die early if they are hit hard. But he put his hands on his head like nothing happened, and then turned it back. Then the muscles of the neck heaved, and there was a continuous light vibration. It looked like there was no injury at all, and it looked like a bloodthirsty beast. Zero knows that men use muscle tissue to fix the broken neck bone, which is not something ordinary people can do. It can be imagined that something must have changed in this man. The smell of overflowing energy is scattered on men, and gradually forms a kind of energy brilliance like black fog. In the sense of zero, his power has risen to the Ninth level. The robe on the man''s back surged, and then five or six Octopus like tentacles were pierced. The ends of these tentacles were aimed at zero, and each tentacle opened a small mouthpiece. These are all capture organs, and one of the tentacles, like a snake, comes out with an electric beam. The dark shadow broke through the air, pulled out the sharp howling sound and went straight to the zero chest. Zero sideslip to avoid, but then, behind the man''s tentacles like machine guns continue to zero ejection. They are fast and powerful. And the length of the tentacle seems to be adjustable. Zero''s figure flashed in the cultivation room, leaving behind pieces of shadow. No matter where he appears, the tentacle can always reach the end, which makes it meaningless to test his attack distance. Every time these tentacles hit a wall or a corpse of a different species, they leave a hole the size of a fist. From this, we can see how the holes we saw in the upper corridor came into being. Obviously, the man in front of you is the best explanation. After a machine gun attack, the tentacle suddenly stopped. They are all slightly backward, after a turn to accumulate power, at the same time, the electric beam to the nearby zero. Zero stuffy hum, the figure does not retreat but advances. Step forward and let your tentacles fall in the air. A step, when the foot has reached the man. There was a light golden light on the fists, and then the front of the fists flickered, like the roar of a heavy gun in the cultivation room. The dull sound of breaking through the air continued to ring, and the fist front wrapped with heavy warheads fell on the man at the frequency of five to six times per second. A man''s body is constantly shaking, and even his feet are off the ground when attacked with zero high frequency. He was shaking like a puppet manipulated by others. Every time I shake, I will spit out a mouthful of black and purple blood from my mouth. After nearly half a minute''s boxing, the last flash of the zero right fist pulls out four or five shadows between the fist and the man''s body, and then instantly overlaps and prints them on the man''s chest. A circle of pale gold ripples spread away, and a gust of wind rose in the breeding room. The man''s back is full of blood, and the tentacles are smashed and smashed by the passing energy. With the blood falling to the ground, they are still twitching. The man fell to the ground and didn''t move at last. There was a broken blood hole in his chest, and the energy of zero last strike annihilated most of his body tissue, completely turning him into a corpse. Zero was finally relieved, but suddenly the man''s head moved. Then there was a little protrusion on the forehead, and then a sharp limb came out from the inside, with a few bone chips. Pull the joint forward, and then three or four of these things come out from the inside, and then one point on both sides, and the man''s head is cut from the inside out. There are palm big strange insects crawling out of the man''s head, followed by squeaking, even into the plasma, immediately disappeared. He walked over and looked at the man''s head. There is no brain inside, only some unknown liquid flow out. So, the man is actually dead, but the strange insect in his head controls his behavior, which is similar to some kind of parasitism. Check again and make sure there is no danger in the breeding room, then use the light to signal safety. Haiwei fixed one end of the safety rope and threw the other end to zero. Zero catch, will be fixed on the wall, thus forming a cable bridge. Haiwei and they glided through the void between the two breeding rooms by this rope. When they saw the empty body of the man, they all looked ugly. "Be careful, there seems to be some kind of parasite in this pyramid." Zero reminds me. Moni squatted down beside the man''s body and said, "this is the shadow clan. Why is he underground. Have not all the shadow clan moved to the outside world. "Who knows, but I believe the answer is not far away." Zero patted her on the shoulder and said, "let''s go. I hope the next road won''t be broken again."Leaving the breeding room, there are still traces of fighting all the way. Just by the trace, they can''t judge whether the battle is from the top, but erupts in the bottom space and spreads upward. But as zero said, the answer is very close to them. Then there was no attack, and even the bodies of the other species were rare. But the comfortable time lasted less than three minutes, a figure of alien life wandering in the corridor bumped into the public''s sight. In the light, this is a spider warrior like alien. The upper body is human, and the lower body is spider. It''s just smaller, and the upper body looks like it''s putting three people together. Three heads and six arms, that''s the monster in front of us. When he found the line, he screamed and jumped on it. Moni and Haiwei meet each other at the same time. The six arms of the alien species are all equipped with simple sharp weapons. It has almost no dead angle to attack. The body kept spinning, like a top rolled in Moni and Haiwei. The spark of iron cross friction, as well as the dull sound of the body in the fist boom continue to appear. After a sudden attack, Moni''s death shock floated up and cut off the other two heads of the alien race. But it is still not dead, Haiwei at this time. The girl sprang up in the air and her legs contracted. In the mid air suddenly stop, so half a second later, suddenly step on the heterogeneous chest. There suddenly sounded the sound of fracture and flesh cracking. The heterogeneous chest collapsed, and was kicked by Haiwei''s powerful force, which cracked the wall of the corridor. With the gravel, it fell into the dark void, screamed and disappeared into the darkness. "Very fast." Zero goes over and pats Haiwei on the head. The girl showed a row of scallop teeth with complacency. The move just now, of course, was stolen from the battle between zero and beligogue not long ago. Although Haiwei''s strength can''t be compared with zero, she has learned a lot about her power skills. The girl''s talent in fighting is really outstanding. Next, zero, they''re meeting more and more different species. There are more of these things down there, but they all look like juveniles. Not only can they not compare with the shadow people who are parasitized by alien insects, but also the ordinary bat people and the deep blue giant outside the pyramid. It''s not difficult to fight them, it just takes time. The biggest wave of alien species, hundreds of them were blocked in front of the corridor, frowning. But when we got here, it was not far from the ground. From the gap of the corridor wall, you can see that there is a square like open space below. Zero simply broke the floor of the corridor, opened a gap and jumped down to the ground floor Square. But at the edge, there is another corridor extending to a deeper place. After zero, Leah, they also went down the gap to the square. There are a few alien creatures also jump down, but for the night Ryukyu volley fight, become a piece of ground. Down to the ground, Kim and Alice join hands to close the gap, so that the aliens will take some time to catch up. Zero, they haven''t been attacked for the time being. If you look at the square, it''s surrounded by walls on all sides, and the square has regular lines on the ground, you don''t know what the function is. There are also xenogeneic corpses here, but the number is relatively small. But the alien corpses here are all mature life. Inside, zero sees the body of a giant. Its biological armor is still there, but the flesh and blood inside has already melted away, leaving only a skeleton. The skeleton is thick, covered with dense lines, and some of the metal reflects light. A small amount of metal has been added to the bones of these giants to make them stronger so that they can bear their own weight. Zero check a circle, there is nothing to pay attention to, made a gesture, the team to the edge of a leading to the corridor below. By this time, there was already a different species coming down the corridor on the other side. They howled and charged, and those with ability shot one after another. Golden spikes, Alice''s borneol and Yeliu''s energy thread form a deadly defense line. Once a foreign species enters this line of defense, it will tear all kinds of abilities to pieces in an instant. The attack didn''t stop, but all of a sudden, all the alien larvae didn''t move, and then slowly retreated, which seemed to be afraid of something. Just then, a tender voice came out from the corridor they were going to enter: "help me, help me..." It''s human language! Zero turn around, make a gesture, let the crowd behind. Then a small figure came out of the corridor. It''s a girl, about twelve or thirteen years old. Beautiful face, pale skin color, almost let zero thought that saw the year''s moni. But this girl, with dark eyes and long ears, is also a famous movie girl. Her pretty face was permeated with expressions of fear, pity and surprise. With that small body, all are calling for the protection of the public. Leah couldn''t help taking a step forward, but she was caught by zero. Zero cold way: "night Ryukyu, start." Voice Fang Luo, the girl''s body suddenly appeared several staggered black silk thread, and then emerged a shallow but long wound. The wound opened and black purple blood flowed from it. The little girl''s face was full of perplexed expression. She didn''t seem to understand why zero did it. As the wound suddenly expanded and broke, the girl''s body scattered like a fallen building block and turned into several pieces of corpses."Head..." Haiwei can''t help saying something. "Don''t be bewildered by her appearance. When she appears, the aliens show fear. Obviously, she is not as harmless as her appearance. If I guess right, the shadow clan is also parasitized. " Zero said. As soon as I finished speaking, the little girl''s head exploded, and another big bug crawled out. This time, there was no plasma supply for hiding, and the strange insects made a sharp stroke on their claws. When they caught a little spark on the ground, they wanted to escape. Zero looks at Alice, who points to the bug and shoots a blue light at her fingertips. The frost rays pierce the insect and freeze it by the way. Looking at the strange insect into a mass of ice, zero just walked past. The alien insect has lost its life information, and the frost ray instantly freezes its life. This kind of insect can parasitize in the organism, retain its original strength and ability, and even promote the development of living organs like tentacles. However, the noumenon is surprisingly fragile, which is a wonderful natural balance. Chapter 873 These parasites seem to have a higher class in the biological system created by the God of darkness. Even after their death, the residual breath still makes other alien larvae dare not approach. Zero picked up the corpse of the strange insect, took the team to the corridor not far away, then tore up the corpse of the larva with a dagger, and smeared the coagulated plasma on the floor of the corridor to form a red line. Before the smell of insect blood disappears, it should be enough to prevent the harassment of those alien larvae. After that, I walk and look at the insect corpse on my hand. The structure of this parasite is very simple. They have no common organs, such as mouth or eyes. It looks like a piece of meat with three rows of feet, but under its abdomen, when it is pressed a little, there are many small holes on the edge, which will spit out some nerve like biological fibers. Perhaps it is by these things that the host is connected to control their actions. In the body, there is a brain like structure. It''s just that the brain occupies two-thirds of the body area. In the meantime, the brain groove is deep, which shows that these guys have extraordinary wisdom. This can be seen from the fact that the girl of the shadow clan used human language to deceive them just now. From various situations, after occupying the host, these alien insects also inherited their ability and knowledge. But how does the alien enter the host? When I first thought of this problem, zero suddenly had a slight body shock and stopped. "What''s the matter?" King walked beside him and found something strange. Zero looked at the hand of the insects, said: "I know how the seeds and holy medicine is going on." We found a clean place in the corridor and the team took a rest. By the way, zero said: "the two parasitic shadow clansmen I met just now may be the later manifestation of becoming" beasts. " Moni had transplanted seeds herself, and she had the deepest experience. "You mean that after you become a beast, you will eventually generate that disgusting thing in your brain?" she said "I can''t be wrong." Zero said: "the seed is the creation of the God of darkness. After transplanting it, like ordinary people, it immediately possesses the power of those with high-level abilities. Although this kind of power cannot be promoted, it is undeniable that the seed itself is a very powerful living organ. It can make people have the ability, even if dawn city has started research in this area, and has entered the research and development stage of directional ability, but it is far from the seed. " "But are seeds really as simple as living organs? No, I think it''s the egg of a different insect, and the elixir is the accelerant. It makes the eggs wake up from the slumber and have self-consciousness. When the eggs hatch, it is also the beginning of the beast like host. Remember the transmitter cells, which are the first stage of egg hatching Zero sink voice: "these things are to transform the host, so that the host''s body can become a parasite environment. In the end, the larvae of the alien insects will enter the brain through some way, grow up and finally dominate the host "The two shadow clansmen should be examples after taking the holy medicine." Moni trembled and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''ve cleaned up those disseminator cells, and no insects will get into your head." With his assurance, the girl was obviously relieved. "But in a sense. The shadow clan is also the creation of the dark god. They should have a certain understanding of seeds and holy medicine. In this case, why should we take these things to the surface and give them to all ethnic groups? " Jin frowned. "Don''t you think it''s a bit like collecting data? And then there are some of the alien species that we met, some of which carry the genes of the terrestrial alien species. The seeds and the elixir are just like instruments for collecting biological data on the surface. These insects must have some natural connection with the God of darkness. " Zero whispered: "from this point of view, maybe the black owl let me into Titan hall is not good. And do the shadow people, like they say, simply migrate to the surface? I''m sure they left the ground just to collect data for the dark god. " "But that forward base, there are traces of those battles..." Leah''s implication is that if the shadow people are ordered by the God of darkness, why they will be pursued and killed by other species. Zero looked at the humanity: "perhaps our previous inference is wrong, not all the alien creatures are suddenly out of the control of the dark god. At least, the shadow people are still under the control of the dark god. In this way, it''s not normal to be attacked by other species? " "It seems that things have become more complicated. If so, the shadow clan must have a plan for decades of dormancy on the surface. If everything was ordered by the God of darkness, would the purpose of the God of darkness be... "Jin said, pausing for a moment, and then said," it wants to build an army with advanced wisdom, instead of these wild species in the underground? " "This may not be surprising. Judging from its current behavior, it can be concluded that it is what I am looking for. After all, aggression is their essence. " Zero stood up and said, "in a word, whether it''s the core of darkness or the God of darkness. We all have to destroy it. Its existence is a threat to natural life. "On this point, people have no opinion. Along the way, the alien life we saw was full of aggression and aggressiveness. They can be said to be the natural enemies of life, and the dark god who created them is certainly not a good thing. The earth''s surface is chaotic enough. To get such things out of the ground, the world will become more chaotic. The next trip was quite smooth. The corridor extended to the ground without encountering other heterogeneous interception. Soon, the corridor had come to an end. Leave the exit and enter a hall. Surrounded by natural pillars supporting the dome, there are numerous oval shaped cocoons, but these cocoons have been hardened. I''m afraid that even if there''s something in it, it''s dead. They''re arranged in a circle. On the ground, there are numerous meat pipes, which connect the base of the cocoon and seem to be the transmission pipes of nutrients. At first glance, this is a biological weapons factory, which has the capacity of large-scale and assembly line production. But the factory seems to have been closed, at least in this open hall can not feel the breath of life. The shell of many cocoons is broken, and some larvae of different species are stuck in the gap or lying on the ground. They should feel the sudden stop of nutrient supply and leave the cocoon out of the instinct of survival. But if they can''t reach the standard of survival, they can only slide into the abyss of death. In the center of the hall, there is a body as high as a hill. It''s a huge alien, and it should play the role of producer. It looks like some kind of insect with a carapace, some like a Velociraptor, but with wings. The wings of the insect are sticking to the ground in tatters, unable to lift them up again. There is a female genital organ in the tail of the alien. Not far from the organ on the ground, there is a cocoon lying on the ground. There''s a spherical gap in the head of the alien. The crustacean on the edge is fragmented. Jump to the top and look inside. There is a space about half a meter in diameter. It should have been a vessel for something. Now, it''s obvious that it''s been moved. What would that be? Who will be the person to transfer it? These are mysteries. "Again..." A light call, let the person on giant alien zero turn round. It''s Leah. She squatted down, put her hands on her eyebrows and said, "I hear that call again. It''s loud this time. It''s like... It''s like next to me... " So the people looked around, but the hall was empty, and there was no sign of other life activities except for them. This call came and went quickly, not as long as last time, but became clearer. Leah was sweating and pointed in one direction with her trembling fingers: "she''s over there..." Leia was pointing in the direction of a thick wall. The walls are simple and grey, and there is nothing special about them. When you tap with your fingers, you can hardly make any sound. It indicates that the rock behind the wall is solid, or the wall is thick enough. However, there is no way to think about it. He stepped back a few steps, then made a big push forward, then shot out with one punch, took several pieces of shadow, and then overlapped them on the wall. All of a sudden, the wall cracked soundlessly, and then collapsed with a piece of mud powder. Behind the wall, it''s still hard rock, like Leah pointing in the wrong direction. But zero believed Leah''s feeling, he hit again with a fist, this time with a heavy warhead. The light golden light ball wrapped with the fist front cracked the wall again and again, and occasionally burst out an implosion damage, which made the gap of the wall expand a lot. In this way, after 40 consecutive blows, the walls were blasted through with a roar. This wall is as thick as 50 cm. If it wasn''t for zero determination bombardment, someone else might have given up halfway. Behind the gap in the wall is a deep hall. There is something in the hall that emits a faint blue light. You can see the pillars that several people embrace, as well as some patterns engraved on the ground and walls. More importantly, as soon as the wall blows open, a strong energy breath will come. It''s like a balloon that suddenly leaks air. The intensity of energy exceeds the imagination of zero. After the energy breath of the hall behind the wall is discharged, zero takes the lead in drilling in. As soon as you go in, you will launch an energy defense field to prevent you from being attacked. Then, Leah and Alice and others came in one after another. The hall was spacious, with six thick stone pillars supporting the dome. In the middle of the hall stands a three meter high cocoon. Hundreds of dark red meat tubes are laid on the base of the cocoon, which are scattered to other corners of the hall along the lines on the ground, and buried deep in the ground. Occasionally there is a light red glow from the bottom of a meat tube, which is transmitted to the mat through the pipes and then into a mass of light bubbles rising from the bottom of the cocoon. Red light like this appears from time to time, which is like extracting energy from the earth''s core to supply the cocoon. There is a shadow in the cocoon. In fact, the wall of the cocoon is very thin, which seems to be a layer of meat film. It can be seen that the cocoon is carrying a liquid similar to bio based liquid, in which the energy of incomparable strength is dissipated. Judging from the equivalent of energy, it is equivalent to all the energy of the 11th order strong, even up to the 12th order.But it doesn''t matter. What matters is the figure in the cocoon. There is no doubt that it is the ultimate beneficiary of all this. From the shape of the figure, it seems to be a girl. She curled up, a few dark thick lines connected her with the cocoon, long hair floating in the cocoon, forming a sea grass like shadow. It''s just that the wall clothes of the meat cocoon cover her appearance, and people outside can''t see her clearly. "That''s her." Leah stepped back, nodded and said, "she''s calling me. She begged me to let her out of here." Zero touched the wall clothes, said: "this should not be difficult." "But who is she? Is it the God of darkness? Or is she the host of the dark god? " Zero channel. "None of them!" Suddenly a voice rang out. Zero and other people turned around at the same time, a person who should never be here, but came in through the gap in the wall. That person leisurely way: "that is my younger sister, wind dance." "Why are you here... Elder black owl?" Asked zero. The black owl didn''t answer, but behind him, someone came in one after another. These are the shadow clan, old and young, men and women, a total of more than ten people. The important thing is that everyone''s breath is full of fury, like a beast that can hurt people at any time. As long as you look at it, you will know that these people are the hosts of those alien insects. But they were respectful to the black owl, as if the black owl were their master. To be exact, it''s the owner of the alien insect. "It seems that you have a lot of secrets, elder black owl." Zero indifferent way. "Who has no secret. I do. Don''t you? Zero. " "Of course I have, but my secret is not as dirty as you make your own compatriots into hosts of monsters!" Zero cooling channel. "Devil bug? host? It seems you know a lot. To be honest, I''m surprised. You should have fallen into the wall of the abyss. " Zero sneer: "it''s a pity that we didn''t have the chance to follow the route you gave us." "It seems so." The black owl nodded his head and said, "one thing needs to be corrected. Those babies are not monsters. The dark god calls them dominators." "Dominator..." zero looked at him and said, "you can control these things?" "No, to be exact, the God of darkness only gave me permission not to be attacked by him. In other words, I''m free to go in and out of here. " Zero head: "I see, you said before. The so-called intruder into Titan hall is actually you. So, trying to save your people or something is nonsense. " "It''s not all lies." Looking at the figure in the cocoon, the black owl''s eyes softened: "at least, I still have people to save. Of course, she is the only one I want to save. " It seems that this secret has been hidden in his heart for a long time. The black owl is not in a hurry to do anything, but said: "our father is the first patriarch of the shadow clan. Twenty years after I was born, my sister also came to this world. At that time, she was young and weak, just like a flower that would wither at any time. Yes, I told a lot of lies, but one thing I didn''t lie to you. The birth rate of our shadow clan is pitifully low. Every newborn baby is the hope of the clan, and they will get the most careful care. " "Unfortunately, when my mother was pregnant with the wind dance, she was infected with a disease. It''s a ferocious virus, and my mother died after I gave birth to the underdog. However, the terrible thing is that the virus will be inherited through genes. At the age of three, Fengwu began to show symptoms. By the time she was five, she almost died. It was my father who used his own authority and mobilized a lot of resources to save her life. But Fengwu still can''t see any hope. Even if she does her best, she will live another ten years. " "When Fengwu was 14 years old, Xueqi launched an attack on our home. My father stood up and shouldered the responsibility of fighting the enemy in the front line for his own use of the materials of the whole family. In the end, Xueqi was defeated, but my father died with a general of Xueqi at that time. When he was carried to the Hui nationality, he still had a breath. His father''s wish was to let Fengwu continue to live. " The black owl''s face gradually twisted: "however, these damned bitches, they don''t allow me to continue to use the drugs in the clan for wind dance. Even if I become the patriarch, I still can''t change their decision. " "Kefengwu is my only relative in the world. I can''t see the hope of my offspring''s birth. At least, I want to keep her!" Zero looked back at the cocoon: "so you brought her back?" "Yes, we were born here. The God of darkness is our Creator, and I believe it must have a way to keep the wind dance alive. So I came here with the wind dance, killed everything that wanted to stop me, and finally arrived here. " The owl pointed out: "see that big guy? Yes, it is the God of darkness. No, to be exact, it is also the host of the dark god. The God of darkness has created a suitable body for himself, but obviously Fengwu is more suitable for it. ""So it came up with a deal, a deal I couldn''t refuse." The black owl said calmly: "it can make the wind dance live, live forever. The price is for me to take the seed and the elixir out of the earth and give it to those who need it. " "You mean, the seeds come from you?" No surprise. The black owl said haughtily, "who do you think brought the seed out. When you come here, you should also know how big the risk is. Only strong men like you and me can kill directly. Do you expect this waste to travel through the entire underground space to Titan hall? " "But also because of these, our shadow clan has been protected by other clans, and my prestige has been rapidly promoted in the clan. Then, Fengwu stays here quietly for treatment. The God of darkness informed me that Fengwu would recover soon. But it needs more gene fragments, preferably from our shadow family, so it will be easier to repair the genes of wind dance. " The black owl patted one of the shadow clan elders in the face: "so I gave them to be the most loyal servants of the dark god. Originally, this is also our responsibility. " Hearing this, I can understand the whole story. The complexity of the matter is far beyond his imagination. Chapter 874 [thanks for the monthly ticket support from chasing girl, running shoes, Jiangyuan and brother Xiang!] "I see. The whole thing is that you sacrificed the whole clan to save the wind dance, and even brought other people in." Zero head said: "black owl, to be honest. I don''t think your people are doing the right thing. They also have the right to survive. You use all your materials to save a person, regardless of their life and death. Of course, they have the right to object. And that''s why you made them all what they are. Black owl, this shouldn''t be done by a patriarch. " "Shut up, I don''t need you to teach me how to be a leader. To me, family is everything The black owl said angrily, "what about you? Don''t you try your best to save your family? Or would you rather bear the reputation of the righteous hypocritically and then sacrifice your family mercilessly? " "For you, the judgment of value lies in the number of people?" "I''ll try my best to save my family, which may sacrifice the interests of most of my followers. But I will give compensation. One thing I will never do is to sell followers to others for the sake of my family! " "Black owl, that''s what your father did. He used his promise to protect the clan in exchange for clan materials to save his daughter''s life. He''s told you what to do, but you''re obviously on a different path Zero said calmly. The black owl''s whole body was stiff. He wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say a word for a long time. Zero shook his head and said, "besides, before you did that, you asked Fengwu. What is she willing to do? Is she willing to take the life of the people in exchange for their own survival? Have you ever thought that if she knew all this, she would be able to bear the burden of her people''s life? " "You haven''t thought about that, have you? More importantly, you give the wind dance to the God of darkness and become its new host. Is this the wind dance of your sister? " "Shut up..." the black owl trembled gently: "you don''t know anything! What right do you have to teach me that? " "Elder black owl." Leah then stepped forward, looked at the cocoon behind her and said, "do you know why we''re here? When we got to the pyramid on the surface, we almost gave up. It''s your sister, it''s the wind dance calling me. She wants us to save her, so winddance doesn''t want to be parasitized by the dark god at all. Do you understand? " "I told you to shut up!" The black owl twisted his face and said, "as long as the wind dances back, no matter what she becomes, she is my sister! But the God of darkness couldn''t finish it because he lacked the necessary gene fragment. When I heard Amanda say that you have the ability to reverse the elixir, I knew that the missing gene fragment of dark god is you. As long as the complete gene fragments, wind dance can come back "So you took the initiative to cooperate with me and let me enter the palatine door. Elder black owl, if you are willing to focus on how to balance the relationship between Fengwu and the clan, maybe you don''t have to lose anything now. " Zero said. The black owl laughed and said, "you''re wrong. I haven''t lost anything. As long as I kill you, Fengwu will be reborn. Then we can be together again. Then leave this ghost place, what Titan hall, what black earth, Fengwu and I are bored! " He made a gesture, and the whole body of the shadow people who were dominated by the alien insects trembled. Then alienation happened one after another, some turned out tentacles from behind, some turned hands and feet into claws, some grew meat wings and flew into the air of the hall, some turned out a huge eye on the chest. For a moment, all the shadow clansmen have become alien life. Their breath of energy surged in the hall like a raging tide. "Give me the black owl." Zero said, and one by one opened the stone. The momentum of the energy rose like a rocket. Affected by its power, the hall began to vibrate. From zero, there was a light column of pale gold. The light column rose from the ground and almost reached the dome. And zero rises slowly in this light column, and the circle force field visible to the naked eye appears around them. They collide and restrain each other, forming an energy storm! The shadow clan seems to be instinctively aware of the danger of zero, and even retreats in front of the momentum released by him. The black owl knows that it is the dominator who is afraid of zero power. It has nothing to do with species and will, just out of pure instinct. The zero of the eleventh order seems to be standing on the highest level of all life here. Perhaps, the wind dance after the perfect combination with the God of darkness is an exception. But now, she has no tendency to break out of the cocoon. The owl reached into his arms and took out a tooth. With a sneer, he pulled off one end of the animal''s tooth and sent it to his mouth. Seeing something, Moni exclaimed, "it''s the holy medicine! The owl wants to use the holy medicineZero frown, step, people and power disappear clean. In a twinkling, the energy storm appeared behind the black owl, and the one hand approached the black owl. The elder of the shadow clan suddenly turned into a cloud of black smoke and walked away. Skim the floor, along the walls to the dome, and then fix it on top. On the other hand, he poured the thing in the tooth into his mouth and threw it away. The animal tooth falls to the ground, the inside is hollow, and there is a little dark purple material left in it. "It seems that you are really crazy to use the holy medicine. You should know what it is Zero channel. The owl slid down from the dome: "of course I know. To put it bluntly, it''s the stimulant that stimulates the growth of the dominator. When the dominator begins to grow, it will greatly enhance the power of the host and have a short period of self-consciousness "Black owl, you did it thoroughly. I don''t even know how to turn myself into a wild animal, but also let the wind dance back... "At this time, zero had to sigh about the persistence of the black owl. "Who told you, I will become a beast." The black owl''s whole body began to tremble slightly. On the surface of his pale skin, there were bright red strands passing under his skin from time to time: "the transformation has begun, but because of the authority of the God of darkness. I''ll have a lot more time to gain self-consciousness. As long as I kill you within the time limit, the dark god can stop this transformation for me. " "So the elixir to me is just a power booster!" Zero looked at the hall and suddenly started to work. Before the owl didn''t react, he bumped into him, and the zero fit smashed him out of the hall. With a pale gold tail, they flew out of the gap and smashed many of the meat cocoons that had lost nutrients. Straight to the middle of the biological factory, zero just force a pick, push the black owl out. If you fight here, at least he doesn''t have to worry about the aftermath of his fight. When the owl falls to the ground, he lifts off his outer robe to reveal his close fitting sleeveless clothes. Pale arm, has begun to climb the scarlet lines. The color is different from that when Moni used the holy medicine at that time. Moni has dark black lines, while the black owl is more inclined to kill red. As the scarlet lines climbed up to his face, the owl pressed his forehead with his hand in pain. When he let go of his hand, his eyes had turned into a piece of blood red, with circles of black lines forming several concentric circles instead of the original pupil. With the shoulder socket two prismatic red crystal floating, crystal fishy light flashing. The circle force field vibrates away and seems to form some kind of CO earthquake. The owl let out a cry, and from the forehead, elbows and knees, there were light spikes made of energy. After growing these light spikes, the black owl took a few breaths, then said to zero with a grim smile: "let''s wait a long time, let''s start!" Instead of words, he strode toward the owl. Biological factory to him stepped on frequent vibration, that kind of prestige, like a prehistoric dragon running on the earth. The black owl also went up, but he was the other extreme. The elder of the shadow clan fell to the ground in silence, like a breeze and a fallen leaf. Two people collide in the middle distance, golden red flame, become the only color in the Arsenal! In the hall where the wind dance is located, everyone feels that the space is one of the shocks. It was the result of the energy collision between the outer zero and the black owl, and then the light in the hall was a little dim, and the scenery in front of us was a little distorted. Those heterogenies of the shadow clan are more like drunken steps, some vain, one by one. Obviously, it is affected by the invisible force field formed by the collision of the forces of the two outer powers. The force field distorts their perception, which leads to the appearance of these situations. Yeliu suddenly flashed away. Every time she flickers, she skillfully passes through the gap between the force fields, and her perception is not hindered at all. Only Yeliu, who is extremely fast and perceptive, can freely pierce the edge between their scattered force fields. Soon, Yeliu approached one of them. That is a shadow clan old man, his appearance seems unchanged, but before Yeliu approaches, suddenly spits out a tuft of tentacles from his mouth! It''s just that the perception of the alien species is affected. The tentacle cluster that originally went straight to Yeliu''s chest has deviated from the original goal. This is undoubtedly a fatal mistake, night Ryukyu hands pop up a black electricity. The electric light flashed across the neck of the alien species, and Yeliu didn''t look at it. He rushed to the other end of the alien species who was shaking in the air and wanted to fall. And the shadow clan old man, first there was a blood line between his neck, then the wound turned up and down, the whole head fell off his neck. That''s how the fight in the hall started. With Yeliu''s attack as a signal, the battle broke out. The shadow clan controlled by the dominator obviously has no concept of team. They attack by instinct and the original ability of the host, and occasionally use the special organs or abilities after the change. But on the whole, it''s like a pack of scattered sand, but it''s worth noting that each of these heterogenies has a minimum of eight levels. And two of them have reached the level of level nine. One is the guy with meat wings who is watched by Yeliu, and the other is a huge eye on his chest.The shadow people with raw meat wings are able to catch up with Yeliu. Although they are all at the Ninth level, no matter in skill or experience, they can''t compare with Yeliu, a girl who has experienced many battles. Although Yeliu can''t fly, her energy thread connects all parts of the dome. Any silk thread can be her borrowing point. In this way, when the battlefield is limited in a hall with limited height, having two wings may not be more flexible than her. It''s just that from time to time, this alien species will sprinkle purple black fog from its wings, which is highly corrosive. Yeliu had been swept by the fog in the chase, and immediately his skin was as hot as a flame, and countless small and red blisters appeared immediately. So she had to be careful to avoid these poisonous fog, for a time, finally she was able to kill the nine level alien. As for the ground, Haiwei and Moni join hands to reach another ninth level alien. The giant pupil on the guy''s chest will constantly release several kinds of force fields, such as gravity, perceptual distortion and high temperature. To make the battle unbearable, the two girls have to carefully cross these force fields to approach their opponents, and on the other hand they have to be distracted to attack. If not both of them are good at melee, it will be very difficult to resist the attack of the Ninth level in this constantly changing force field. As for the others, Alice and King''s tacit understanding need not be questioned. In the beginning, Jin made four rock puppets out of the rich earth elements in the ground. Although these three meter big guys are bulky, they can''t be better used as meat shields. In addition to the limited space in the hall, the four rock puppets blocked most of the alien species. At this time, Alice will fire a cold gun, ice queen no longer use cheap whirling borneol, a hand is ice ray. She was very stingy with the use of rays, but every time she pointed out, there must be only one alien to form a frost. Leah, who has the least combat power, retreats to the rear. In the protection circle, Leah is not idle. Every few seconds, she would send out a spiritual lash to a certain alien. This kind of mental impact goes directly to the heterogeneous brain, causing some disturbance to the dominators. Spiritual whipping does not kill them, but it can disturb their control over the body, so that the alien species can make mistakes and create opportunities for their peers to attack. The battle broke out in the hall, and the war in the biological factory was also in full swing. After the first head-on collision, the zero sum owl didn''t play so savagely again. Both of them are good at speed and explosion. When they fight with their own strong points, they become wind, entangled together like invisible things. In a short moment, I don''t know how many rounds have been staggered. Strangely, no one can beat anyone. In the hands of the black owl, there are two short knives made of pure energy. These two short knives have no weight. When they are close to zero, they are always handed to zero lightly. However, the knife can''t touch the zero body, and only leaves slashing marks with energy on the wall or some foreign cocoons in vain. Zero is also a fast sport, but he has the power of reloading warheads with every punch. The black owl is very light, he is very heavy. The heavy fists and feet burst out, and they all pulled up a thunderstorm tide, crackling in the air. But every time I see the black owl in the attack, the other side turns into a black fog, which seems to be the universal ability of the shadow clan. The alien of the shadow clan, who had been bumped into in the breeding room before, also used this method of movement. So they use their own skills to continue the battle that seems never to encounter. The two figures collided together like a strong wind, and then suddenly separated. At this time, the air sounded like the sound of heavy artillery bombardment. Several waves of air flow from strong to weak, at the foot of two people * * spread away. They glared at each other fiercely, and their figures flashed at the same time, bumping into each other. In the rush, zero suddenly stops. After a short pause, he dashed forward. It''s faster than the owl expected. It''s on the line. It''s a blow. The fist front brought out a faint cone-shaped ripple. The black owl knew it very well and turned into a black fog again, bypassing zero. Back to the black fog, zero''s mouth slightly pulled up an arc bottom. His lips moved gently, as if he were reciting something. At this time, the black owl retreated ten meters away, and people jumped out of the black fog. All of a sudden, the pressure behind his back increased greatly, the black owl''s pupils contracted, and the zero in front of him had disappeared. Space jump! The black owl turned his head, pulled out a remnant and hit the zero that appeared from behind. All of a sudden, countless sparks came out between them, and the sound of fists and blades was continuous. The circular shock waves swept away and blasted the meat cocoons within 30 meters around them! In a short moment, they didn''t know how many times they hit each other, and then they suddenly separated. Zero''s face appeared a wound, and then the chest, thigh blood mist repeatedly bullet, successively appeared seven or eight knife wounds. These wounds are long and deep, and the deepest one can almost be seen. The light gold bone infiltrated by metal particles can be seen. It''s not easy for the black owl. His injuries are not zero. There was only one injury in the chest. His whole chest collapsed under a clear fist seal, the flesh and bones inside had become a paste. Black owl''s nostrils left two thin blood lines, he did not care to wipe off the blood, double knife in the hands of light and flexible rotation, Yin soft incomparable said: "come again."As a matter of fact, the black owl''s injury is heavier than zero. First of all, he was forced to enhance his strength through the holy medicine. Although his strength was close to level 11, he was not at the same level as zero. Secondly, his physical strength is inferior to zero. After zero is promoted to the 11th level, the biggest improvement is not ability, but physical strength. That seems to be the evolution of instinct, in order to lay a good foundation for the promotion of the 12th level. But at this moment, the black owl has been urged by the holy medicine to send the dominator in his body. The dominator is transforming his body to become a hotbed for survival. In this process, the owl''s pain nerve may be cut off, even if the injury, he did not care. This is very similar to the disordered. In other words, the God of darkness and prosius are one. Even if the core splits now, the creation of the God of darkness also carries the pen of prosius. Perhaps the alien can also be regarded as another branch of the disordered. Therefore, they have many commonalities in essence, such as no pain, no fear, only killing and rage! Chapter 875 [it''s another Chinese Valentine''s day. I wish you all have lovers and get married. At the same time, I would like to thank brother Xiang and Daniu 371 for their monthly ticket support, thank you!] In the biological factory, two figures are entangled. But this time, that kind of silent battle is not there, but the fierce battle of boxing to the flesh and blood. Zero has roughly found out the law of some abilities of the black owl, such as his atomization. The duration is about two to three seconds. As long as you catch the moment when the atomization is over, you can catch the black owl as you did last time. After letting zero intercept twice, the black owl gave up the strategy of fog evasion and waiting for an opportunity to attack. Instead, it turned into a frontal attack, and the expression on his face became more and more ferocious. Under the influence of the dominator, the wolf was constantly compressed by the brutality, which made the black owl become violent, and he didn''t know how to avoid it. Zero is like facing a mad tiger. He is calm and aware of all the attacks of the black owl with a calm heart. The brain pivot array is running at full speed, calculating the attack route of the black owl with almost cold feelings, as well as the time when the injury can be exchanged for the injury, which attacks can be dropped, and which attacks must be avoided. Even zero did not realize that at this moment of his, a pair of golden pupil were floating up a symbol. Symbol is slightly different, it seems simple, but if you subdivide it, you will find that it is composed of smaller symbols. All the micro runes are floating in the light and dark, and the power of God''s eyes starts to activate, making zero approach the realm of omniscient. At this time, he exudes a mechanical cold inorganic. Every movement is the result of rigorous calculation, and even the part hit by the owl is the data after calculation. In this way, the black owl''s injury is increasing, and the severity, even began to threaten life. Once again, fists and knives are interlaced. Black owl''s knife tore a bone deep wound on zero''s shoulder at the cost of his right shoulder blade being turned into meat powder by zero''s fist. The whole right arm straddled down, bone smashed, nerve necrosis. However, the alien species does not have the super regenerative ability of the disordered, so the black owl does not expect this arm to be useful. He cruelly cut off his arm with a blade, and then looked madly at zero. There was no bloodstain on his body, but none of it hurt him. Compared with the black owl, he was frightfully calm. Two people are like two ends of the scale, one is as hot as flame, the other is as cold as frost. The next moment, frost and flame fight again. In the hall, Alice and others are still fighting with the shadow race. In mid air, two figures shuttle like ghosts. Yeliu uses the energy silk thread all over the hall to chase the nine step alien with meat wings. Her figure will never stay in the same place for more than a second. At such a high speed, the guy with meat wings has been forced to dodge less and less. This guy keeps releasing the corrosive poison fog when he dodges. However, the fog released now is not as strong as before. The opponent''s energy and breath are falling. In the process of being chased by Yeliu, its consumption is far greater than that of Yeliu. When it released the poisonous fog again, this time Yeliu hit into the fog and then flashed out. The girl hugs her head to protect the important parts of her body. As for other places such as hands, feet and powder back, they use their own energy as defense. In addition, the poison fog is not as strong as before, so after passing through the fog, Yeliu''s skin is red, but there is not even a bubble floating. However, her cutting was fatal. After the poison was released, the meat winged alien thought that Yeliu must evade, and then made a circuitous attack. This gives it about a second to use, but at this moment, Yeliu suddenly passes through the vortex, and has come to it in an instant. In the eyes of the alien species, Yeliu small hand waved, a black electricity between the palms of the hand turned to cut! It screams, at the moment when the black electricity is coming towards its head, the only choice is to evade downward. The two wings of a fan, alien rapid fall, can avoid the night Ryukyu hand black electricity. The alien just showed a proud smile in mid air. Suddenly, the smile froze, and then dozens of purple lines appeared on his body. That''s where purple blood floats from the surface of the shallow wound, but the shallow wound just now suddenly expands. It was like a purple black grid appeared on the body of the alien species, and then scattered into pieces and fell to the ground. When the purple blood diffuses in the air, you can see that the blood also keeps exploding, forming a blood fog. Just as Yeliu had just ejected into the poisonous fog with the help of a silk thread, she had activated the vibration of all the energy silk threads above the dome. Then use a feint to push the alien down and let it pass between the energy threads. In this way, the alien is no different from a laser network and wrong body, not into a pile of broken meat just strange. On the ground, there was a clear sound from moni. The silver haired girl rushed in, and the death assault in her hand was already connected with the scabbard, and became the shape of a spear blade. Moni held the blade of the gun and took her waist as the starting point. Her hands kept turning the blade of the gun alternately, forming a blade storm that enveloped the giant pupil. The blade of the gun pulls out the faint ripples, which are sharp and lethal cutting waves, and can split the alloy in two.The giant pupil had a strong sense of the alien species, and the crystal pupil in her chest constantly released several alternating force fields. As a result, Moni''s movements became a little uncoordinated, and even the storm of the spear blade changed from loud cry to deep cry. However, while Moni''s voice attracted her attention, another petite figure appeared behind the alien. Her short golden hair was bouncing in the wind. Haiwei almost bent down to the ground. Her two long legs stopped her body separately, and her long arm pressed down on the ground to support her. Then she slammed into the back of the alien like a shell. However, Haiwei''s speed and distance are so short that she can''t even respond. She has already been held by the girl''s wrist. Haiwei pulls back the alien''s hands, while the human steps on the alien''s back, which makes her chest stand up involuntarily, exposing the huge pupil like crystal to Moni''s edge! Death assault immediately set off a sharp whistling sound, the tip of the gun showed a light silver glow, and pulled out the tail flame like a flag point to the huge pupil of the alien chest. As soon as it was about to break into the crystal, the alien suddenly gave a shriek, and the crystal split in the middle, biting Moni''s blade like a big mouth. Then the crystal began to vibrate, this time releasing not the invisible force field, but the strong shock wave. As soon as the shock wave appeared, Moni and Haiwei turned pale at the same time. The shock wave released by this alien species constantly causes micro shock explosion effect on their energy and even their body. If it continues like this, when the explosion reaches the critical point, the two of them will be shocked into blood fog. The shock wave continued, and both eyes, nose and mouth began to escape from the bleeding line. At this time, the shock wave suddenly stopped, and then several black lines appeared on the heterogeneous body. When Yeliu''s body gently fell on the side of Moni''s body, there were several huge cracks in the crystal of the heterogeneous chest. Then the turbulent energy jet comes out through the body, and Moni pulls the blade back and dances the blade to make silver ripples. Haiwei is also a scream, catch the alien a hand from its armpit slip, but don''t know what method, the alien swung fly out. The alien fell to a corner not far away, then his body swelled and burst. The hall lights up, and the energy and flames spread. The white light lasted for several seconds before it was extinguished, and the place where the heterogeneous explosion occurred has become a ruin. The wall, which is tens of centimeters thick, has collapsed most of the time. The cracks caused by the explosion almost spread to the whole wall, and even the dome has appeared several soul stirring cracks, on which gravel and sand are constantly scattered. Fortunately, yeryu had cut off most of the crystal''s structure when he made his move, so that the originally round energy could be split and dissipated. Otherwise, the damage caused by the crystal explosion would not stop there, or even blow up the whole hall. Haiwei was lying on the ground, her short hair curled up the flames passing over her head, and she also raised a few thin gray smoke. She slapped her hair and complained, "Yeliu, you can''t let me know when you do it." "I told you, didn''t I let the enemy know, stupid!" Yeliu said seriously. Moni was angry for her, and then with a deep look in her eyes, she turned back to kill the other aliens who surrounded Alice. Yeliu, Haiwei and Moni fight against the strongest two of the three, but Alice, Kim and Leah are in charge of the remaining ten or so eighth order species. Even though Alice and her brothers are good at cooperation, the spiritual lashing of taking Leah out constantly creates opportunities for them. But the strength of different species is there. Although they have killed three or four, they can only defend passively. After Moni joined, Yeliu and Haiwei rushed to the other species one after another, which greatly reduced the pressure on Alice and Kim. Leia was also relieved. She had been using mental whipping repeatedly since just now, and now her mental strength and energy were almost consumed. If there is no more foreign aid, they may not be able to support it for long. But just then, a voice came into Leah''s mind. This will is so rough and tough, directly in Leah''s mind: "brother!" Leah groaned, her head splitting. Looking at other people, it seems that they also heard the sound. Alice''s face was very white, and she had to put her hands on her forehead. Behind him, suddenly the light was shining. Leah reluctantly looked back, only to see the whole cocoon from the inside to the outside. There''s something cracking in the light. Then, an invisible wave diffuses from the cocoon. This wave is so strong that it overwhelms everyone, including the other species. In the biological stone, after zero and the black owl separated again, their injuries were more and more serious. Just then, the two were looking at the hall at the same time. Zero frowned, and the black owl looked ecstatic. "It''s the wind dance. I hear her call!" Then the strong light burst out from the gap in the wall, followed by a wave. The black owl took a few steps backward to regain its stability. After the wave, it was a dark energy flame, which almost ejected from the gap, the first to bear the brunt was the giant alien. The corpses of different species are quickly eroded in the energy flame, the outer shell melts like softened cheese, and the muscle tissue inside disintegrates.As the flames rolled back, the giant alien had turned gray. With a click, it exploded into a cloud of dust. The space is dead. Then, in this dead silence, something stirred like a heart. Powerful heartbeat filled the hall and factory, it became the only voice here. In the hall, Leah opened her eyes and saw a white sole fall beside her. Then there is another foot, but the sole is made up of countless black fibers entangled together. It doesn''t even have skin, and it can see fine red blood vessels embedded in black fibers. The contrast between black and red was so strong that Leah could hardly breathe. Leah couldn''t lift her head until white and black legs passed her. She saw the wind dance. Or she saw a monster. At present, only half of the life out of the cocoon belongs to the wind dance. The right side of the body, with soft flowing black hair, a reverie of white powder back, very cocky hips and a tight slender legs. However, on the left side of the body, it was dark as ink, and the muscles that had not yet grown were wriggling, like thousands of insects crowded together. Even in the left shoulder of wind dance, what extends down is not the arm, but a clump of twisted and wriggling tentacles! So she went to the gap and called, "brother, brother..." "Wind dance!" The owl left zero and strode toward the gap. But when the wind dance appeared from the gap, the black and white body shocked the owl. Even in this moment, the wolf of the black owl got the upper hand, and the pupil on the right side returned to normal. "Wind dance... How can it be like this, how can you become like this!" The black owl cried out: "it shouldn''t be like this. The God of darkness told me that you will be better. How could it be like this! " Wind dance that half of the girl like face, eyes from empty confusion, to gradually have the focus. When the black owl''s figure was reflected in the pupil, his eyes turned into unparalleled grief: "brother, please kill me. Don''t let it turn me into a monster, I don''t want to be like this... " "Brother, help me!" Looking at such a girl, zero low sigh. It seems that Fengwu, with her own will, broke away from the flesh cocoon before the dark god completely transformed her, so she became what she is now. Maybe when the dark god completes the whole transformation, she will be the same as before. But under the skin bag, it has become the structure of black half body. At that time, the wind dance was no longer the wind dance, but the God of darkness with the appearance of wind dance. Such a simple truth, the black owl can not see through. Or is he unwilling to see through? Chapter 876 The black owl hobbled to the wind dance, his back in zero''s eyes constantly trembled, at the moment, how could he have the appearance of fierce fighting before. Falling into zero''s eyes, there are many flaws. Now the black owl looks like he''s lost, as if he can be knocked down or even killed with one hand. But zero didn''t do that. He just watched the shadow people walk to Fengwu. "Why?" The black owl suddenly screamed, and his voice was like a wolf howling to the moon, full of shrill taste. He grabbed the shoulders of the wind dance and shook it hard: "you told me that you would give me a good wind dance. Now answer me, why did she become like this. I know you''re in there. Answer me, you dark bastard Wind dance was shaken a few times by him, suddenly his eyes turned into blood. It''s like a sea full of blood in the eyes. The fury and cruelty come out of the eyes: "how can inferior life understand the beauty of higher life. The ugliness in your eyes is the ultimate beauty in my eyes. As the life I created, don''t you think this is questioning my creator. The voice was cold and hoarse, with the smell of indifference. The body is not the wind dance, but the God of darkness. Or, it should be called the dark core! "Don''t fart!" The black owl''s face was twisted with anger: "I don''t care what inferior life and advanced life, I just want wind dance! I want my sister back, you give her back, son of a bitch With a puff, the black owl''s whole body is in need. Zero''s pupil shrank slightly. In his eyes, a black flower behind the owl was slowly unfolding. It''s a tuft of tentacles on the left side of Fengwu. Now it penetrates the body of the black owl and stretches around, trying to burst the body of the black owl. The black owl spat out a lot of blood from his mouth. He was staring at Fengwu''s left face. With a sudden cry, the knife in his hand bounced up and cut across the tuft of tentacles. There was a long roar in the wind dance''s mouth, like a wounded beast retreating. In those severed tentacles, clear water like liquid is continuously ejected. On the contrary, the tentacles left on the black owl didn''t stop moving. On the contrary, they vibrated more violently, making the wound of the black owl further enlarged. Zero low sigh, want to come forward to suppress the dark core. Feet just raised, a faint ripple in front of the ground swept. There is a deep mark on the ground. "Don''t cross that line, or I''ll kill you first!" he said Finish saying to see to wind dance again, the red halo in wind dance eye is retreating. It seems that because the dark core was injured, the girl''s will once again prevailed. She came to the owl biting her teeth: "brother, that''s enough. All you have done for me is enough. I''m tired, brother. I don''t want to fight against it any more... Brother, kill me. Put an end to this. " "Wind dance..." the hand of the black owl holding the energy knife trembled, just like the contradictory mood in his heart. The core of darkness seems to feel the crisis and rise again from the sea of will. The wind dance trembles completely, her left eye is already red, and her right eye is still barely the same. She yells: "come on, brother. It''s going to kill you. Come on, while I''m still alive... " At the end of the speech, the black owl had held her together. Then there was a chill in the left chest, and something passed through the warm body. In the dark, the wind dance seems to hear a distant roar. In her right eye, there was a glimmer of light. Gradually, she closed her eyes, a drop of clear tears down: "thank you, brother." Feeling the cold of his body, the black owl trembled. Finally, he could not help but raise his head and roared: "wind dance..." The roar stopped suddenly, and thousands of black threads suddenly came out of the heart of the wind dance. They are as hard as steel wire, easily pierced the body of the owl, and then suddenly spread out. Black owl''s body suddenly appeared countless cracks, he shook, in the spray of blood fog. The part below the head and above the waist is fried into a ball of minced meat! The owl''s head fell to the ground and turned twice, facing zero. The expression on his face was still fixed in a complex emotion mixed with anger, sadness and despair. But death came so fast that even the facial nerves didn''t have time to react, and it was over. He can be sure that Fengwu is dead, but the things in the girl''s body are obviously not dead. In the center of those black lines like steel wires, something floats like a bud. It was a mass of meat, it was constantly wriggling, and finally turned into a face like wind dancing. The face screamed like a beast, followed by a mouth, spitting out a prismatic dark crystal. Dark core! I know what it is in a moment. After spitting out the dark core, the flesh, the face, the black line and even the wind dancing body melt quickly. Fibers, viscera, nerves and even bones melt into blood in just a few seconds. The dark core fell to the ground. As soon as it touched the ground, it immediately stretched out a row of insect like limbs from both sides of the crystal. It wanted to escape.Zero stuffy hum, flash forward, a punch toward the dark core. The fist is full of golden awn, wrapped with the front of the fist, blowing out the roar of heavy artillery. As soon as he was about to hit the dark core, a scream suddenly rang out in zero''s mind. Screaming is like a steel needle, deep into zero''s brain. In an instant, the main brain and two sub brain appeared different degrees of damage, also let zero fist front for one side. The dark core took the opportunity to use the knuckle to play on the ground and avoid the zero fist. The iron fist hit the ground, bringing up a hidden force field. When the force field spread away, there was an earthquake on the ground, and then the nearby cocoons collapsed and cracked as if they were knocked down by an invisible giant hand. Zero shed two thin blood lines from his nose. He tried to resist the pain of knife scraping from his brain and reached for the dark core in the air. In the void, the energy fields close together to capture the dark core. The crystal suddenly burst into a black fog. However, the black fog did not dissipate, but rolled back like spirituality. The zero pupil dilated violently, and the golden pupil even ejected a fine flame. In God''s eyes to capture, zero will be a picture in the mind frame. So you can see that it''s not a black fog, but the dark core splits itself into millions of units in an instant. Each unit is a tiny core, which, like some kind of particle, comes together to form a fog. While the black fog rolled back, countless black silk threads were pierced from the vortex, and the tracks of the black threads were not the same. If you want to capture them all, you can build a digital model as high as a skyscraper! Obviously, zero can''t deal with this kind of million level data, so we have to defend it with all our strength. First of all, it develops its own defense field, and then some lines on the tactical clothing are lit up to form a shield. Finally, a golden silk thread is pulled out. In the biological factory, the golden light first flashes, and then the golden thread turns into a wave of light, rolling to the dark core, but breaking with fate to attack instead of defending. However, none of these can stop the threads of the dark core. They are like invisible objects passing through the golden waves of light and penetrating the defense field and energy shield. Finally, the black silk thread stabbed zero''s body, and through the contact point into the skin, muscle, and finally into the blood vessels! In an instant, the dark core completed the whole invasion process. Zero heart clear, this thing is looking for the host again. There is no doubt that it has a crush on its own body. When Leah and Kim and others ran out of the hall, they just saw this scene. Everyone was shocked. After the dark core quickly entered zero''s body, some black lines began to appear on the surface of his skin. The lines are appearing and disappearing, and the area is spreading, which is a sign that the dark core of the zero body has begun to invade. Leah wanted to walk over. Suddenly, zero reached out and said, "don''t come here!" Alice now pulled her back, and the odd part of it was splitting. The invasion of the dark core was more violent than he thought. Almost at the moment of entering the blood vessel, he started a war with his own cells in his body. In just a few seconds, zero''s own cells were wiped out by a third. Dark core in his body, into countless terrible cells. These cells are red on the outside and dark in the core. The surface is covered with spines. As soon as the cell is close to zero itself, it uses the spines to pierce the cell''s wall coat, and then it goes in. After a while, they will burst out, and zero cells will be destroyed and engulfed. In turn, they will become nutrients to nourish the invaders. A cell level war takes place in zero''s body, which is a battle he has never experienced. Zero has no experience to deal with this kind of war. At the moment, his body temperature is soaring, and the blood in his body is boiling. Under the skin, the dark lines appear and disappear from the beginning, and are now gradually clear and fixed. They spread all over the body towards zero, representing the body area occupied by the invaders. At this time, it can be clearly seen that the black lines are spreading to the heart and brain, which are the two parts of the zero, and that is where they are expected to occupy. Once the two important organs of zero are successfully invaded, the domination of zero can be seized. For the dark core, it is obvious that the body of an 11th level strong man is more suitable to be the host than the wind dance. It''s a pity that the dark core ignores one thing. Memory group! When the body sends out a danger alarm, the memory group in the zero body starts to work under the drive of instinct. First, they produce a kind of defense cell, which is grayish white. They are huge, about four to six times larger than ordinary cells. As soon as these cells are formed, most of them are blocked in the blood vessels leading to the heart and brain, while others rush towards the invaders. These defense cells can devour two or three invaders at a time. As soon as the invaders are engulfed by them, the outer pinprick coat will melt, and then the inner cell core will be assimilated. After a while, the defense cells expand and divide into one or two of the same kind. In this way, with the defense cells, the invasion speed of the dark core is effectively inhibited.But the battle has just begun! Chapter 877 [thank you for big brother Xiang, Su in the war, long and little pig, who are only vegetarians for reading! There is also the reward of the ghost night! Thank you. This month, we have to prepare the opening of the new book and submit it for review, so it is estimated that this part will take up part of the time, so the update of this month will be updated every day for the time being. The beginning is finished, and it will resume two shifts immediately. This book has been written for more than two years now, and now it is nearly finished, I will try my best to give you a satisfactory ending! Then, let''s fight for new books again!] After resisting the invasion of the dark core, the memory group produced another kind of cell. These cells are tiny, only half the size of normal cells. It has a gray body and a dark gold core. These are the attacking cells. If the cells generated by the memory group are regarded as an army, then these attacking cells are the vanguard of the army. After they were looked at and made, they pulled out several fronts to attack the invaders. These cells quickly kill in the blood vessels and enter the invader''s camp. They often get into the core cells together with two or three cells, then the outer layer of the cytoplasm melts, and the inner layer of the dark gold core suddenly bursts open. Three or two cores exploded together, and the shock produced instantly turned the invaders into powder. These aggressive cells are like death squads. They are constantly generated by memory groups, and then rush into the invaders'' positions. So on zero''s skin, those dark lines gradually fade down. After making aggressive cells, another cell was added to the memory group. This kind of cell is dark red, with numerous tiny tentacles growing on its surface. It will swim in the battlefield of attacking cells and invaders. Then the tentacles surge to capture the fragments after the core of the attacking cell explodes. When four or five fragments are captured, the cells divide. It splits into three or four attacking cells, which are like medics on the battlefield. The fragments of the attacking cells are recovered and new cells are divided. As a result, the number of attacking cells immediately increased by an order of magnitude, and is still increasing. The types of cells generated by the memory group are different, and the division of labor is different. They are like a well-trained army, with various arms cooperating with each other. Defense, rush and rescue are in good order. In contrast, the invading cells of the dark core are more like a field army. They only have crazy attack, but no tactics, no team cooperation. Under such circumstances, the invaders are gradually in a disadvantageous situation in this battle at the cellular level. The invading cells of the dark core are constantly destroyed, and every cell destroyed is a kind of loss to it. Maybe this kind of loss is very small at first, but with the development of the battle, when the number of cells lost reaches an order of magnitude, it is a huge trauma to the dark core. The dark core begins to contract and invade cells. They concentrate in several areas instead of dispersing into the blood vessels. Naturally, they want to fight against the Legion of cells in the memory group. There is no doubt that the invading cells in the dark core are extremely powerful. They are full of aggression and aggressiveness, just like a low-altitude flying bomber. Where they go, ordinary cells have no fighting power at all. At present, no living cell is strong enough to resist the invasion of the dark core. Unfortunately, this time it hit the iron plate. The zero activation memory group can produce all kinds of substances. What memory group is good at is that when zero body is damaged, it will automatically record its damage and quickly establish a set of defense mechanism. In this way, if zero can not be destroyed in a short time, then zero can continue to evolve. In theory, zero can even go on Star Trek. If his body can be strong enough to enter outer space without death for a period of time, the memory group can completely transform it into a state suitable for outer space survival. Therefore, although the cells in the dark core were strong, they did not make the memory group at a loss. When the dark core puts out the pattern of decisive battle, the memory group is not polite. They have a fourth kind of cell, which is very similar to the intruder, and they are all prickly. It''s just dark gold. As soon as it appears, it''s mixed in the attacking cells and killed into the array of invaders. The new dark gold cells are very aggressive. As soon as they approach the invading cells, they will collide with each other. Then the dark gold needle on the outer layer of the cytoplasm will pierce into the invader''s body, and then a ray of dark gold light will invade the core cells, and the invading cells will be quickly occupied by this golden light. When the dark golden light filled every corner of the cell, the invading cell was transformed. The fourth kind of cell, which has been written into the original gene fragment of the transmitter cell by the memory group. They have the ability to spread their own characteristics to other cells and quickly turn them into the same kind. As a result, patches of golden ripples spread through the invader''s cells. Every second, there are no number of invading cells rejected. And the invading cells will spread further. By this time, the dark core has been losing ground. Even if these cells close and return to the dark core, there will be some irreparable damage. The dark core began to retreat, separating some of the invading cells against the Legion of memory cells, and the rest began to retreat.But soon, the dark core found that the abacus didn''t work. Those defense cells, I don''t know when, have quietly surrounded the rear of the invading cells and surrounded the battlefield with several cells in front of them. Although these defense cells are less aggressive, they can not break the defense line formed by them. And in front of the front, a large gold is just like the tide whistling, so zero''s mind heard a scream. That voice, clearly with the smell of fear. It turns out that the dark core is also afraid. Maybe it has to evolve self-consciousness in order to adapt to the environment after its separation from prosius. In this way, although it can evolve autonomously, with consciousness, it will also have a similar biological emotion. It''s an innate instinct of life, even the dark core. Perhaps it turned into the God of darkness, did not expect one day will be forced to such a desperate situation. The battle is still going on, the cell legion of the memory group has begun to shrink the front line, and it is only a matter of time before all the invaders are annihilated. The dark core is also aware of this problem, it seems to have made a decision, then zero''s mind sounded a low, slightly hasty voice: "I surrender! I can give up resistance and even open up my will. You will be my master, not my host. As long as you don''t destroy me, you will be more powerful. " I have to say that this is a very tempting proposal. As the power source of Prometheus, the value of the dark core can not be measured by ordinary biological organs. Just think, even if you just get the seeds disguised as dominators, people like Moni, who just have potential, can jump to the Ninth level. If you get a complete dark core, zero may be able to step into the 12th level or even higher level! But as soon as this idea was raised, it was immediately extinguished. If it''s something of other nature, maybe zero will gamble. But this is the core of darkness. God knows if it will leave a back door for itself. At that time, we can not become its master, but become its host, which is pathetic. Power is important, but the power from oneself should be insured at any time. Zero teeth, in mind to respond: "I refuse!" His will was faithfully carried out by the memory group, and the cell Legion increased the intensity of annihilation. For a moment, the front of invading cells had the potential to collapse. The dark core suddenly gathered all the cells together, and they quickly recombined to the original shape of prismatic crystal, instead of appearing as cells. At the same time, a faint black flame is emitted from the surface of the prismatic spar, which shows that the defense performance is fully open. In such a state, the dark core will not be swallowed so easily, and there is a chance to escape from zero. But it seems that the memory group does not intend to let it get what it wants. Countless golden cells rush on. When they hit the dark core, they will be burned to ashes by the outer flame. But there are too many golden cells. Except for those produced by the memory group before, less than half of them come from the assimilated invasive cells. In this way, the blood vessels of zero are filled with large areas of gold. They are like intrepid little soldiers, rushing forward to attack the dark core. Under the constant impact of the golden cells, the outer circle of fire in the dark core became lighter and lighter, and finally completely extinguished. Without the protection of fire, the golden cells began to attack the noumenon of the dark core. Their golden spikes can only make an almost imperceptible gap on the surface of the dark core at a time. Once the spikes enter the dark core, they will be blasted by a concussive force from deep in the core, and then the core will secrete a dark substance to fill the gap. It''s just that there are too many golden cells, enough to consume the core energy quickly. By this time, the dark core is at the end of its rope. It can only passively defend against the invasion of the golden cells. When the golden cells consume two thirds, the surface of the dark core is full of holes. It even has no power to repair the gap, and can only compress the energy to the center. At this time, the golden cells began to spread their gene fragments into the dark core, trying to change their genes and make them assimilate. This is the end of the past. Even zero does not know. Once the assimilation is successful, what will the dark core become? No one knows about this problem. As the golden cells continue to attack, they also intercept the gene fragment of the dark core for the memory group. The zero brain pivot immediately started to work and began to decipher the dark core. But from the established data model, it takes a long time to completely decipher the dark core, which is almost the same as deciphering the mystery of nothingness. At this time, the dark core has changed, its outer layer has been filled with a circle of gold, only the center is still dark. It seems that its self-consciousness has disappeared, and no strong fluctuation of will has been formed. Only the pure concussion of energy still exists in the core. All of a sudden, a circle of material around the core suddenly breaks. The core has been ground away from its edges and corners, leaving only round crystals the size of nails. This is the final and purest substance of the dark core, which has been restored to its original form, even purer than when it was stripped from prosius'' body! Chapter 878 The battlefield inside zero began to calm down. After the dark core stripped the outer material, the dark golden cells still surrounded it. It''s just that the core has stopped resisting, or there is no will to resist. It allows the dark gold cells to stick close to the edge, and after these cells stick to it, they will transform into a dark gold substance and inject it into the core. That''s when the memory group began to crack the mystery of the core, and the round core soon formed a dark gold line at the edge. Then, from the edge of the core, there are some golden threads, which are like some kind of nerve fibers. After these fibers are formed, the core is wrapped by an invisible force field and then leans towards the heart core in the chest. Zero perceives what the memory group seems to want to do. He instinctively wants to expel the core from the body, but this time, the memory group, who has always followed his will, strongly refuses. And send some imperceptible information, zero capture these information, after brain analysis release, get the secret of memory group such action. They think that the core contributes to the evolution of zero, even if it doesn''t belong to zero. Next, the dark core has come to the heart core. Those flying golden fibers expand fiercely, quickly envelop the core, and build a very complex information transmission network. But in appearance, after the core is constantly wrapped by gold fiber, it has turned into a small golden meat. It was attached to the heart nucleus, and the memory group gave birth to several dark golden blood vessels, which connected the heart nucleus to build an energy transmission network, enabling the heart nucleus and the dark core to be interconnected. When all this work is completed, zero brain sea boom a sound, the dark core opened part of its authority, to zero to release a huge amount of information. Zero was almost submerged by this information tide, and it took a moment to accept it. But it takes quite a long time to digest thoroughly. When the dark core opened its own authority, the rest of the shadow clan in the hall were shocked, and there was a lot of fear in their eyes. Then there are the alien larvae inside the pyramid. No matter what they are doing, they all look deep into the earth at the same time, and stick tightly to the ground to show their submission. Then there are the Batman and the giant who are still fighting in Titan''s hall. The war is almost over in an instant, and both sides stop fighting. These two kinds of high-level heterogeneous eyes show a complex look, but they both face the pyramid and hold their breath, as if waiting for something to come. Titan hall suddenly raised two huge strong breath, they swept over the pyramid, and then with a little panic will quickly away. And then in a corner of Titan hall, something is waking up. Further away, after the peak of Titan hall, beligogue, who was near the Dragon Cave, raised his head and looked in the direction of Titan hall. The crystal on the head was shining like the eyes, and the lizard in the dragon''s cave was in a panic. Some even hit the wall and stun themselves. As for the deeper part of the darkness, countless creatures felt the cold and magnificent breath of the dark core and fell into uneasiness. Beyond the light, the darkness was boiling. The bottom of the pyramid, however, is quiet. The dark race no longer attacks. They lie on the ground like animals that collide with natural enemies and dare not move. Seeing this strange picture, people naturally connect it with zero. Zero seems to be OK, at least on the surface. The black lines that spread all over the body have long disappeared, and the golden pupils have not changed. There''s just a tired face. Leah and Moni are cleaning up the wound for him. In fact, most of the wounds torn by the black owl''s knife are already healing themselves. What the two girls did was to separate the wounds from the outside world with bandages. Zero eyes closed, while resting, while reading some information of the dark core. These are the records of the dark core. After being separated from prosius by agradis, the dark core was properly stored somewhere in the old age. With the advent of Cataclysm, the mainland collapsed and separated. The land where the dark core was stored finally sank to the bottom of the sea, and the core was free. But in the first decade, it was unconscious. At that time, everything on the earth was changing, and the dark core was quietly floating with the current. Until one day, with the help of Cataclysm, prohughes'' will broke the prison and appeared in this world. The dark core is stimulated and begins to wake up. In order to adapt to the environment, it first evolved wisdom, and then released a variety of frequencies to attract marine life. In the end, the dark core attached to a sea creature and came to the continent. In the meantime, it constantly called for new creatures to come, so as to parasitize on it and travel with itself. Later, the dark core came to the bottom of the earth. At that time, there were not so many creatures in this underground space, and most of life stayed in the primitive stage. The dark core has released some of its own genes, which stimulate the growth of all things, making the underground world change unimaginable in a relatively sealed environment. Some powerful species began to emerge, such as the original shadow people, and beligog, the ancestor of sauroposaurus. After more than ten years of continuous debugging and transformation, the dark core is intentionally or unintentionally building a biological army.The shadow clan is the first human type life created by referring to human genes. The dark core not only gives them strength, but also gives them corresponding wisdom. The shadow clan built a grand underground pyramid for the dark core, and even managed its army for the dark core. Unfortunately, with the emergence of new species of intelligence, when the shadow clan did not have enough authority and strength, the army infighted, so the war broke out. At this critical moment, the dark core goes into dormancy because it can''t find a suitable host. In such a situation, the shadow people had to escape from the ground and come to the surface to become one of the alien groups in the black earth. It was only because of the wind dance that the black owl returned to the bottom of the earth and awakened the dark core, so there was something behind. But at this time, the army before the dark core had already split and collapsed. It hoped to parasitize on Fengwu and make itself a complete life. With the will of the Communist Party of China, we can gather up the remaining troops again and leave the earth''s surface to become the true God of darkness. It''s a simple, rough plan. And the success rate is very high. In the information opened up by the dark core, zero knows that there are other high-level goods in this army besides the two high-level differences outside the pyramid. Once regained by the dark core, the alien groups on the surface have no resistance at all. After all, there are two other abyss lords in this army besides beligogue! Now, the core of autonomous consciousness has been completely destroyed in the battle with the cellular legion of memory group, leaving the most primitive part. At present, zero''s rights include a complete information base and the right to control the underground species. So this trip to the bottom of the earth is mixed. I''m glad that I''ve got a strong army to go to the ground when I need it. I''m afraid that I will become the third giant in mainland China immediately. The worry is that the dark core is not completely destroyed in the end, and even coexists with itself. If prosius is born, will he be affected by the core relationship? Zero shook his head and put these problems behind him for a while. It''s no use thinking about it now, because it''s a foregone conclusion. Today, the dark core is like a chip mounted on his core. In addition to its own information base and the authority of the heterogeneous legion, zero can also use the data processing ability of the core itself to improve its computing speed. That''s all he can do with his current authority. When the main brain collects and analyzes all the information, and comes to the conclusion that it has a core, zero can only maintain omniscient knowledge for three seconds, but now it can be extended to seven seconds. Although it''s only four seconds more, if there are seven seconds, then omniscient ability finally has a certain practical value. After all, for a top man, seven seconds can do much more than ordinary people think. But now there is a problem to be solved. As far as the current situation is concerned, he can''t pull out the alien Legion. Otherwise, it will cause too much impact on the alien race in the black earth. If we can''t get out of the ground, it will be a war directly. Zero plans to take away the two high-level foreign species first. After all, they are limited in number, and they are humanoid, which is more convenient for action. But if the other species are left alone, they will be consumed in the battle between them. At this time, the core gives a proposal that zero can allocate a commander for the army. Originally, the core was combined with wind and dance, and wanted to transform into a complete life body. It also played the dual role of dominator and commander. Now the dominator is zero, and the commander can be reconfigured. Commander is the product of the combination of gene fragments separated from the core and organisms. In the information provided by the core, commander himself has ten levels of power. This level of power is not outstanding in the high-level heterogeneous, but because it has the core gene fragment, it has the secondary control authority over the heterogeneous. At the same time, they are under the control of the core and will not betray the dominator, thus playing a role in the management of the army instead of the dominator. The core proposal is to restart the body of wind dance. The girl''s body has been transformed by the dark core for most of the time. After reactivation, although the strength is still level 10, the physical strength is far higher than other candidates. But zero immediately refused the offer, and the black owl freed Fengwu with his life, even though the man did a lot of things that zero didn''t agree with. But at this point, zero still respects his will and doesn''t want Fengwu to survive in another life form. Without self-consciousness, the core is like a cold machine, and without refutation, it immediately provides another solution. That is to choose the right person from the shadow clan. They have been dominated by the different insects. The different insects themselves contain the gene fragments of the dark core. Their loyalty is beyond doubt, and they are also the right person to be transformed into a commander. On this point, the zero sum core agreed. Chapter 879 [thank you for your great monthly ticket support, such as onlooker, kiwi Seng, Xiang Da Ge, Wu Jing Shen and Su in the war!] It was already sunset, and a moon boat slowly landed. Ba Jin on the boat jumped on the shore, and his body swept, with a few shadows. The shadow is shattered, and Ba Jin has reached the door of the palatine teeth. The gate was still open, but there was no black owl outside. "Damn, are you a little late?". Ba Jin looked at the dark hole and hesitated to catch up. Finally, with a low sigh, he decided to go back to the temple first and inform the other elders of the situation of the palatine teeth door. Ba Jin came and went back. Although the two boatmen on the moon boat were surprised, no one dared to ask a question. They sailed away in silence. Not long after the moon boat left, the last light of the distant sky sank into the horizon, and night came. The stream was flowing and suddenly there were bubbles. Then a tall figure came out of the water. He went ashore and threw a rough broadsword that was several times as high as a man to the ground. Albert turned his head and looked around. He couldn''t see half a figure. He touched his head and said, "Damn it, I know that the foreign bastards are unreliable. Didn''t you agree to meet here? How come there''s no one? " His expression stagnated, and then his smile spread: "I know, it must be Lao Tzu''s evidence that works. In that case, I''m the only one who can find out for myself where the damn palatine door is? " Pick up the knife from the ground and Albert walks forward. In a moment, he found the door of the palate. The hill where the gate is located is so special that even if he wants to deliberately leave out the past, he can''t do it. Albert, with a broad knife, walked into the gate without hesitation. It was dark inside the gate, and Albert''s eyes lit up in the dark, like a pair of small light bulbs. This allowed him to see things in the dark. When he saw the fishman corpses, Albert couldn''t help whistling: "what the hell is this?" He scattered several corpses with his feet, but he didn''t care. When he came to the crack in the abyss and saw the safety rope, he laughed: "it seems that the alien scum didn''t cheat me, dear lamb, I found you. Let me see, what are you doing underground? " Albert grabs one of the safety ropes and tries to feel that he can bear his weight. After that, Albert throws the broadsword first. A moment later, there was a faint thump from the ground. Albert nodded with satisfaction, and then slipped down the safety rope. On the edge of the lake under the ground, two golden lights were floating. Keaton was hiding behind a big rock when Albert''s broadsword surprised him. When the owl came down before, Keaton didn''t notice. The unique movement style of the shadow clan can''t be seen by a guy like Keaton. At that time, he was sleeping. The black owl quietly dived into the lake. He didn''t feel it at all. But the movement of Albert is so big that Keaton doesn''t need to feel it. He has already noticed his arrogance. Wolf king of course knows what level of strength Albert is. The earth shaking duel with zero outside the camp that night has shown that he and zero are the same level of strength. Even in terms of pure power, we have to stabilize the pressure by a fraction. At the moment, this demon like man appeared here, certainly not to travel underground sightseeing. Obviously, he came for zero. Keaton is in a dilemma. Finally, when Albert''s figure appeared in the eyes, wolf king secretly scolded, or stood up. "Why?" When he saw Keaton, Albert was a little surprised: "I remember you, you werewolf bastard, like you were with the lamb." "What are you doing here?" he snorted "To our dear zero, of course." Albert was outspoken and raised a broadsword with his foot: "get out of the way, I''m not interested in you, dog. But if you''re impatient, I don''t mind cutting off your dog''s head and giving it as a gift. " "It''s really aimed at him. In this case, I can''t let you pass." "I don''t like that guy at all, but I still owe him a little bit," he sighed "You made the worst decision, puppy. So do you think you can stop me. Albert grinned grimly. Keaton shook his head honestly. He squatted down and pressed his palm gently on the lake. "But I can do this." Suddenly, a blue ice flame rose from his palm and burst into the lake. Where the ice flame goes, the lake freezes, and the frost spreads rapidly. In the twinkling of an eye, a small piece of ice has formed on the surface of the lake. Albert was stunned first, and then reacted. He laughs and drags the knife to rush, the blade knock out a string of spark in the ground: "you are looking for death!" The broadsword raised and pulled out a blood red ripple. Keaton''s eyes shrank and his toes bounced. He volleyed in the air and rolled over. His hands were full of wolf claws. Suddenly, like a machine gun, a blue flame as big as a ball of bullets popped from his fingers.The blue flare went through the air and covered Albert like a rainstorm. Albert didn''t pay attention to the attack at all. He just put his hand in front of his forehead to protect his eyes, and let the others fall on him. Every time the flare hits him, a slight explosion occurs, and then a stream of frost gas is released to cover Albert''s body. In the blue fire, Albert''s body soon covered with a layer of white frost. But after Keaton shot, his whole body moved slightly, and the frost on his body surface cracked and scattered all over the ground. "It''s no use, puppy." Albert sneered. But Keaton still had time to pick out a cigar, light it, and talk about it. Then he said, "I don''t think so." His eyes fell behind Albert, who suddenly turned back to see another piece of ice on the lake. At least more than half of the original blue bullet rain went towards the lake. To freeze the surface of the lake and prevent Albert from entering the water is what Keaton really means! Albert turned back and screamed behind him. He went straight to the ground and his back was frozen to the bone. However, two swirling blue flames flitted past his back. They whirled like wheels and smashed into the lake in a twinkling of an eye, exploding a wave of water. The lake water is still in the middle of the sky, then it is frozen by the frost air, and the picture at this moment is frozen forever. "You really annoy me, dog!" Albert hit the ground with a heavy blow, tearing it apart. He stood up again. Keaton had already jumped up, waving his hands, and two blue wheels whirled to the top. Albert did not dodge, let the wheel of light burst on him, burst up a misty frost. In the frost, Albert suddenly bumped out. He was still pulling a few white frosts, but he strode towards Keaton. Ten meters away, Albert roared his fist. Boxing front with a circle of invisible waves swept around, but the middle ejected a column of boxing style! The wind is howling, and there are waves around it. It''s a strange shadow that the wind speed has broken through the sound barrier. Keaton can''t react. He''s been hit in the belly. It felt as if he had been stabbed by an iron pillar. The wolf king''s eyes were split, his mouth opened, and he spat out a mouthful of blood. The man was blasted to the wall. Suddenly a flower in front of his eyes, Albert plays the same height as him, a faint red halo appears on the broadsword, and suddenly turns into a flash of lightning. Keaton''s chest was cold and painful, and his whole body was shocked, but he was stabbed by Albert''s broadsword and nailed to the rock wall! "Damn it Keaton yelled and clapped his claws on broadsword. Frost immediately formed on the palm, and spread the leaves forward and backward. The frost air in the front quickly climbed into Albert''s palm, and the frost air penetrated into his body, almost freezing Albert''s blood. Wolf king''s fight back, frost gas damage is quite terrible. Albert frowned and let go of broadsword. The big foot heavily kicked the wolf king''s left shoulder, and Keaton''s shoulder immediately collapsed, and the blood and bone inside were smashed. Albert jumps back to the ground with the help of a step, and then looks at Keaton. He has covered the broadsword with his chest with ice. Albert shook his head. He knew the knife was useless. The last frost released by Keaton was cold enough to destroy the blade elements. Now, even if the frost breaks, it''s very likely that the whole broadsword and Keaton''s body will be smashed. The wolf king''s breath disappeared, and he hung his head as if he were dead. Albert is too lazy to confirm his life and death. This werewolf has wasted some of his time, and the frozen lake is a headache for him. In addition to freezing most of the lake''s surface, the frost gas released by Keaton continues the previous work. Now, Albert can even walk on the lake. He went straight to the center of the lake and hit it with his fist. The ice on the lake cracked, but it didn''t burst as Albert imagined. The density of the ice made by Keaton was far beyond Albert''s expectation. In this way, it will take some time for him to break through the ice. Cursing Keaton, Albert doesn''t want to waste any more time. Waving his iron fist, he hit the ice. Gradually, his figure began to sink into the lake. Meanwhile, in the pyramid of Titan hall, zero has chosen the commander. That is a shadow clan alien, the host is a shadow clan man who looks quite similar to the black owl. His hands have been alienated into a tuft of tentacles. When he is facing zero, his heterogeneous instinct is restless and palpitating. "Come here." Zero waved to him. The alien species walked over and wiped his fingertips, then a drop of blood came out: "open your mouth." Obeying zero''s command unconditionally, the alien opens his mouth wide so that zero can pop this drop of blood into his mouth. As soon as the blood bead fell into the mouth, it suddenly shot out tens of thousands of tiny blood lines and entered the heterogeneous esophagus at a lightning speed. In an instant, it reaches the stomach and turns into a rising blood gas diffusion. Suddenly, the whole body of the alien trembled. His genes are changing, and the drop of blood ejected into his body contains a little bit of gene fragment from the dark core.Now this gene fragment is working, and it will give power and authority to the alien species. A moment later, the two tufts of tentacles of the alien species closed and entangled, gradually forming a pair of arms. His eyes also gradually appeared pupil, and in the chest, back and two shoulder socket turned out four crystal stone. It seems that he has completed the transition to commander, so zero asked: "give your name." "Ansura" is a strange language Chapter 880 [thank you very much for the support of tiger and full-time angel!] "Ansura? Well, is this your own name or this body... "Zero looks at the commander in front of him, and all kinds of data are flowing through his brain. That''s the connection between the core and the commander and the feedback from his own data. The commander himself is a level 10 biological weapon with multiple auxiliary capabilities such as stealth, wide area sensing and accurate calculation. Among the few attack methods, the ability to trigger the energy resonance in the target''s body to make it explode is more attractive. On the whole, ansoula is not inclined to combat heterogeneous life. His role is to allocate resources, calculate and operate the army. Ansoula lowered her head and said, "this is the name of the host. If the host wants, I can simulate his personality and will..." "No, there''s no need for that." "The first task I give you is to manage the army in this space for me before I come back. And continue to develop some of the lower and middle class races. You should know which one. " There is a core connection between him and ansoula. Sometimes, the transmission of information only needs to pass through a consciousness, instead of using language, which is a backward way of communication. At the same time of zero delivery, some information has entered ansura''s brain. These are the alien races that zero needs to continue to develop. They may not be powerful, but they can win in number, including sauroposaurus and Ratman. Of course, now zero through the core of the information base, we know that sauroposaurus in the core of the heterogeneous system is called cordona, and Ratman is potulu. "At your command, master." But before you leave, I have a suggestion "He said "You have to establish a contact with your own army, as you can see, before that, the army had been out of control for some time. Now, you have to emphasize your own existence. And there are some of them that you need to suppress yourself. " Zero nodded and began to search to the core how to establish contact. The core responds quickly, and then an invisible wave sweeps out with zero as the center. This is the will of the core, which rushes into the endless void like a tide and constantly fills every corner. In zero''s mind, there is the sound of glass breaking, and then perception expands with the will of the core and integrates into this space. At the beginning, the space was dark, only the center of zero was shining with dark golden light. Then countless gray fluorescence constantly fill the void, they are three-dimensional distribution, and spread out to the edge of the space. Then there are some red light spots, which are full-bodied and powerful, but like the gray light, they all show a sense of submission to the core and zero will. The gray light spots represent the lower and middle level of the alien, they have not even formed wisdom, can not resist zero will. As for the red light spots, they are high-grade alien species. Although they are powerful, they can''t disobey the dignity from the core imprinted in their genes. The third kind of light spot appears bright yellow. They are the elites of the high-level alien species, such as the black scale Bat Man and the red beetle giant. They not only have wisdom, but also have a high level of strength. Obviously, they don''t like to be manipulated, so they are fighting. In the sense of zero, one or two yellow lights come on. He snorted, driving the will of the core to press heavily on these two lights. Suddenly, outside the pyramid, a black scale Bat Man and another red armored giant were shaking. The bat man fell from the sky, while the giant squatted down and supported himself on the ground with one hand. But at the same time, the two made a different roar, and a thick dark golden flame was ejected from the gap between the black scale and the red stomach. In the twinkling of an eye, the two elites were sprayed with a ten meter high dark gold flame and burned to ashes! No matter how strong they are, they can''t resist the natural dignity from the core and the willpower of zero itself. Moreover, at the beginning of designing these creatures, the dark core almost instinctively left one or more "back doors" in them to suppress them when necessary. With the exception of these two living examples, no matter how rebellious the other elites are, they dare not show any defiance. So the original dark space, now into a starry sky. Gray, red and yellow fluorescences are all over the will space, and they establish a complete connection with zero through the core. This is a kind of top-down domination, leaving no possibility for these lives to resist at all. But it''s not just the elite that ansoula wants to win. In this wonderful space like the starry sky, three purple black light clusters suddenly appeared. They are quite different from the fluorescence that represents other life. The gray fluorescence is as small as a rice grain, the red light is bigger, the yellow fluorescence is the size of a nail, and the purple fluorescence is the size of a ping-pong ball. From the volume alone, we can see that these three purple lights are not small. In fact, they are the three headed lords of the abyss, including beligogue.The purple black mass of light revolves at the center, like three eddies on the sea. After they appeared, other light spots were dim, even the light emitted by the elite and the alien was not so good. Among them, beligogue and zero had faced each other, and zero easily recognized its breath. In the previous battle, beligogue was a little down wind. Now, with the power of zero itself and the dark core, the superposed power of the two makes beligogue feel even more afraid. At the moment, on the earth not far from the Dragon Cave, the reptile lay on the ground, six crystal stones flickering in his mind, but he didn''t find the obvious meaning of resistance. But the other two purple lights are different. One of them makes zero feel hot. It''s like a molten pool in a sea of fire. Every nerve burns. The other is nothing, like a black hole, which is hard to anchor even when it appears in zero perception. These two abyss lords are a little more powerful than beligogue. In the core mass of information, zero quickly retrieved the information of the two abyss Lords. The fiery abyss Lord is orosom. He is the abyss Lord who lives in high temperature magma, and he is also the deep rock giant that zero saw in beligogue''s will. Orosom''s breath is rough and hot, and it is like a drop of lava. It shows almost instinctive hostility to the will of the core, roaring towards zero and the core in the world of will. The other abyss Lord is Phoenix, a master of distorted perception. Although it is not as irascible as ormosem, its breath is like nothingness. It does not want to be locked by the core, but also expresses its will not like to be dominated. Zero can''t let the two abyss lords out of control, which will have a huge impact on him and the prestige of the core. He was very calm, but his Kongfeng stones unfolded one by one. For a moment, zero''s whole body showed a golden flame, shining like day in the ordnance factory. He even drifted up unconsciously, making the whole hall and even the pyramid tremble slightly. In the eyes of commander ansoula, he is good at perception. When he sweeps around zero, he can see that force fields are spreading, and there are some symbols representing the rules of space. This discovery made ansoula almost stick to the ground. Now zero, which combines with the dark core, is more terrifying to the alien species than the life parasitized by the core. Ansoula relies on the core fragment in the body, so it is far less affected by zero coercion than other xenogeneic species. In the hall, other alien species of the shadow clan have already been pasted on the ground, and many of those alien larvae in the pyramid have been directly shocked to death. With the release of his power, zero''s prestige is still brewing. At the same time, he stimulates the will and breath deep in the dark core, mixing it with his own dignity, forming a will storm that can be regarded as fatal to the alien species. When this storm is brewing, the purple light that zero anchors Phoenix takes the will as a bridge, and lets its own pressure and momentum collide into the purple light that looks like a black hole. The purple light suddenly expanded. In the will, there was a flustered hiss of Phoenix. Obviously, the abyss Lord didn''t think that zero would take it first. After all, compared with the roaring orotham, it should be ignored by zero first. But the fact is just the opposite, with zero itself and the core of the cold breath of the pressure of the will of Phoenix. Even if this abyss Lord is good at distorting perception to create a black hole of will. But now, the black hole is ravaged by a more violent and uncompromising will. Phoenix''s blunder is not prepared in advance, and zero is prepared, leaving it no chance to resist. Will storm filled every inch of the black hole, and gradually approaching the critical point Phoenix can bear. Once this critical point is exceeded, Phoenix''s will will will completely collapse. At that time, it will no longer be an abyss Lord, but an extremely powerful beast. Aware of this, Phoenix began to send a signal to zero for mercy. Zero ignored it and continued to fill the black hole with more energy. Seeing that the black hole could no longer absorb more energy, Phoenix finally compromised and sent a clear signal of submission. With a little smile, the black hole pulled out the prestige, and with the momentum of suppressing Phoenix, it collided with the optical group of orosym. This collision is like a collision between two planets, arousing countless energy storms and passing through the whole perceptual world. As the storm passed, the gray fluorescent light near the impact core kept dying out. At the same time, the low-level life with the same number of grey flies in the underground space fell down and died one by one. Their will and zero are linked together. With their tiny will like fireflies, how can they bear the confrontation and collision between the two giants. Not to mention them, even the red fireflies have been extinguished by a fifth, while the Yellow fireflies, though not extinguished, are still flickering. In the will, when orosaim''s roar comes, the scorching breath makes him spew out a heat wave. He lightly said "good guy", and then summoned up his strength to launch a new round of impact on orosym. The collision of will between the two is like the continuous collision of planets, and the energy storm keeps on in the perceptual world. But gradually, the breath of orosom was not as hot and tough as before. Under the endless impact, the nerve of the abyss Lord became fragile and sensitive.Zero knew that the time had come, and sent an order to beligogue and Phoenix with the core, so the other two groups of purple lights suddenly glowed. The will of the two lords of the abyss came across the air and pounded orosym with zero one. Orusem growled with anger and reluctance, but the purple light finally appeared cracks. Between the destruction of the will and the submission to the new Lord, orusem reluctantly chose the latter. Chapter 881 After the whole army is firmly held down, zero begins to retreat from the perceptual world. When the end of consciousness inadvertently swept across the world, he found that there were some gray fluorescent lights on the edge of the world. Zero can''t help but realize the places where the fluorescence disappears today, so some fragmentary pictures come in droves. In these pictures, most of them are silhouettes of a tall man. Only from the power of the silhouette, zero knows what it is. Here comes Albert! No matter how he came in, his arrival is an indisputable fact. He completely withdrew from the perceptual world, spent about a second adjusting himself, then opened his eyes and looked at the people: "we should have let everyone rest, but we have guests." Most of the guests who come at this time will not be friendly. Jin and others have no choice but to smile and are ready to fight again. But judging from the distance of perceiving the world, Albert is still far away from Titan hall, which is impossible to encounter in a short time. But as soon as possible and this man must fight, only he is from asmo this one, zero does not intend to let him go. Now Albert a fight into zero in the home, there is no reason to let him back easily. Now the alien life in the underground space has established a connection with zero, such as launching a huge intelligence network. Albert''s any trend can''t hide zero''s ears and eyes. What zero has to do is to bury this man with his own advantages. There is no doubt that Albert is by no means simple. It''s not easy for a strong man of level 11 to eat. If he changes his place, it''s hard for him to stay completely. But after he got the dark core and had the authority to dominate the heterogeneous army, Albert went underground, and that was to pick the wrong battlefield. It was forty minutes before we left the pyramid and returned to Titan hall. In Titan hall, the two high-level heterogeneous groups that have been armistice are divided into two obvious camps, and seem to be waiting for the arrival of zero. When zero one appeared, the ordinary bat man and giant knelt down. The black scale Bat Man and the red beetle giant also expressed their awe to zero in their own ways. In fact, both of them have their own names. The vampire like bat man is Drake, while the high-level black scale bat man is mobirek. The giants are ogmar, and the red giants are ogrima. No matter Drake or Ogma have already understood a simple idea. These were the two enemies of life and death in the underground world, but now they quietly receded like the tide, only the elite mobirek and orgrima remained. Mobirek has nine more, and orgrima has seven left, a total of 16. It will be a surprise for Albert that zero has reached the Ninth level. "Ansura, you stay." Zero said. The commander didn''t reply. He went back to the pyramid alone. Zero then leaves with other people and the Ninth level alien. Albert''s position has been confirmed. He has passed through the passage in the lake. A large number of disappearing gray fluorescence is the little Fishman killed by Albert. Albert was on the shore of the lake, with teeth all over his body. It was caused by the attack of many young mermaids in the lake. Those alien species that were comparable to piranhas had not even bitten Albert''s skin, which just made the man very unhappy. Anyone who is chased and bitten by thousands of piranha like monsters in the water will not feel happy, especially when they bite some private parts. Floating in the lake are the bodies of small monsters, which shock Albert''s energy to death. The big man looks a little depressed. It''s obvious that there are so many monsters in the lake that he is very surprised. "What the hell is this place!" Albert looked around. It was dark everywhere, only a tiny, invisible glow in the distance. It took him more than an hour to arrive at the giant mushroom forest where he was passing by. When he saw some underground mole gnawing at the dried mushroom, he also tried to take a bite and then vomited it all out. The dried mushroom has plenty of water, but it''s all sour and astringent. It can''t be used to replenish water at all. However, although the water in that lake has radiation, it has not been paid attention to by Albert. Unfortunately, that place made him have some unpleasant memories. Albert also gave up his plan to go back to the lake to draw water. He was not afraid of those crazy little monsters, but when he thought about the scene of thousands of "greetings" from each other, Albert couldn''t get up with the idea. He didn''t find that, not long after he appeared, the active mole had quietly left, and all the fireflies scattered on the giant mushroom turned red. It''s a sign of danger. Usually, when the red light is on in the giant mushroom forest, it''s kanoresa. Kanoresa is a special species, it is not up to the level of abyss Lord, but there is no ethnic group. It is the only one. When the dark core created it, it was designed to sacrifice the ability of reproduction and all the possibilities of evolution in exchange for the power and aggressiveness lower than the abyss Lord. Taken together, kanoresa is more likely to be a biological weapon than a common alien.In fact, the original design intention of the dark core also lies in the assembly line production of this biological weapon. However, after the creation of a cabresa, the dark core went to sleep, so it did not continue to produce new ones. So this cablesa lives near the giant mushroom forest, and feeds on underground moles or any creature that dares to invade its territory. Obviously, Albert has been included in the food menu. Kanoresa is as big as a mountain, with a snail like shell on its back, which looks like a giant snail. It belongs to the mollusk, from the crustacean out of a group of meat whiskers, meat whiskers peristalsis, dragging the thick crustacean slowly forward. Kanoresa''s head and main organs are shrunk in the armor plate like shell, and only the predatory organs, the octopus like flesh whiskers, protrude out of the shell. Like many underground creatures, it has no eyes, and more importantly, it senses vibration through countless special muscles under its tentacles, so as to identify the location of food. The one that connects to zero is the same canolesa. Now on zero order, it''s ready to attack Albert. When kanoresa approached, Albert felt a little bit. Suddenly, the wind was blowing in the dark ahead, and a dark thing was pulling towards him. Albert "eh" sound, only judging from the wind, the impact of that thing has reached tons. This is by far the most threatening attack on him in the underground world. Albert raised his arm to the grid, and carnoressa''s flesh must be a hard collision, issued a gloomy voice. The whole giant mushroom forest was one of the earthquakes, and several giant mushrooms around Albert swayed left and right. With the meat whiskers coming from the dark, kanoresa''s slap is not simple. Before the attack, the meat whiskers will roll back and contract, and then eject, forming a huge impact. Albert waved his hands frequently, but he had only two hands, while canolesa had more than ten whiskers! After a series of high-frequency slaps, kanoresa changed his strategy. Two whiskers wrapped around Albert''s hands and separated them from each other. Then the other whiskers whipped the man like giant''s whip. It is not a pleasant thing for Albert to bear the impact of nearly a ton. He soon left huge red marks on his body. Albert snorted, holding the meat whiskers in his hands, and pulled back. Casa Renault''s huge body in the dark was pulled to slide on the ground, crushing countless mushrooms all the way, and finally appeared in Albert''s eyes. "What kind of monster is this?" Albert sighed, but no one was idle. He strode toward kanoresa with his feet full of strength. At a distance of three meters, Albert jumped high, put his hands up in front of his face, and blocked several canoresa''s lashes. Then he kicked his feet heavily on the thick shell, and the shock wave overflowed in an instant. Canolesa kicked Albert slowly to the side, and when he hit the ground, there were several howls like beasts from the thick shell. Kanoresa was hit hard and his flesh was not loosened. Albert took the opportunity to get rid of the two whiskers and fell on canolesa''s thick shell. Then he swung his iron fist against the thick shell, and a dull sound sounded in the giant mushroom forest, just like the God beating the war drum, and the light red waves spread and flowed. The ground beneath canolesa vibrated constantly, shooting mud arrows and sand from all around, and rising choking dust and smoke. As a biological weapon next only to the abyss Lord, kanoresa is not as easy to kill Albert as the little Fishman. After a violent attack at the beginning, kanoresa began to fight back. He slapped again with his moustache and lashed the guy on the thick shell. This time, not all of the whiskers joined the ranks of whipping. Some of the whiskers were raised like snakes, opened a mouthpiece from the front end, and then shot several venoms from it. The venom sprayed on Albert''s body and immediately boiled on his skin. Albert felt as if he had been sprayed with a splash of acid, which made him scream. But the venom did not bring obvious damage except burning his whole body red, but these things splashed on the giant mushroom nearby. The place where the giant mushroom splashed the venom quickly became black, and then it was corroded and ulcerated. Within a minute, the giant mushroom had turned into a pool of acid water and penetrated into the ground. Seeing that the venom had no effect, kanoresa simply rolled Albert up like a snake with his moustache. A few thick whiskers were enough to wrap Albert tightly. Then the whiskers tried to crush the man''s bones. As the whiskers of the meat kept tightening, there was a continuous slight vibration from the inside. All of a sudden, Albert''s roar rang out, and there was a light red light through the crevices of his beard. The whiskers suddenly expanded outwards, and kanoresa''s cry of panic came from the thick shell. The next moment, the meat must be fried, into a sky of blood and broken meat. Albert is shrouded in a bloody flame, he opened all the Kongfeng stones, with the power and power of the 11th level, like a meteorite, he smashed down to the beast below. With a bang, kanoresa''s thick shell broke like paper paste, and Albert fell directly into the shell.Then in the giant mushroom forest, there was a shrill cry of the giant beast, which echoed for a long time. Chapter 882 Standing on the top of the mountain, looking to the direction of the giant canyon from afar, he said faintly: "the ability of fighting and anti poison is excellent, and the attack power is also very strong. There is no obvious short board. It''s really a headache." Leah asked, "what''s the matter?" Zero said with a smile: "nothing. The alien who was just sent to test our guest has been killed. Canolesa is a high-level alien next to abyss Lord, and he can''t hold on for 15 minutes under Albert." The others turned pale, and Moni whispered, "in that case, we..." "It doesn''t matter. The dark core has serious flaws in the design of canolesa. There are obvious deficiencies in its quantity and attack methods. Originally, I didn''t think that Albert could be killed by a canolesa. Although it was a high-level alien, it could be attacked by a group of drakes. As long as 50 can also kill canolesa in 15 minutes, and if the number of Drake doubles, then this time can be shortened to 5 minutes. Now we have five hundred drakes and two hundred or so ograms on their way to meet our guests "But we can''t let our guests be too idle until they arrive." Zero heart slightly move, the core immediately issued a command, at the same time to ansoula issued another command. The commander at the bottom of the pyramid is paying close attention to the whole underground space. In his perception, large gray fluorescence is pouring towards Albert. Obviously, zero invokes most of the middle and low-level aliens, and intends to consume Albert''s power. The sea of people tactics is a stupid way, but also the most useful way to deal with Albert, who has no obvious short board. Although Albert can continuously absorb the energy of space to replenish himself, as long as he is not given time to rest, the continuous consumption of energy is also one of the ways to weaken him. Under the ground, zero, which has a large number of heterogeneous troops, can no doubt afford such a costly tactic. If you can use a large number of medium and low-level heterogeneous species to stack an 11 level, no matter how much sacrifice is worth it. After all, the middle and lower level of heterogeneous resources belong to renewable resources, and the 11 level strong is dead, one less. At this time, ansoula received a cold command from the core: to transform kanoresa, requiring adjustments in terms of flexibility and attack diversity. The commander recorded it in silence. There are several more cocoons behind him, among which are the remaining shadow alien species, which are undergoing the second phase transformation. After the transformation, some of them will become the mother nest, which is a heterogeneous production unit. The other part will become the front-line commander of the heterogeneous army, the command node of ansura, and improve the whole command network. Everything goes on in silence. However, on the other side of the underground world, it is noisy and turbulent. After Albert broke out of canolesa''s thick shell, he suffered from different forms of heterogeneous attacks, and these monsters sprang up like mushrooms. Even though they are extremely fragile, they are only fierce and not afraid of death, and one of them is alien. Even if you use your own body to block Albert''s attack, you also need to fight for a chance for your partner to take a bite on this man. Albert was in great distress. For this kind of mosquito bite attack is angry and helpless, he can only vent his anger on these monsters. In the underground world, the blood light came and went. Every minute, a large number of middle and low level aliens lay down. The battle lasted for two hours. Albert just killed all the alien species in the giant mushroom forest. By this time, the giant mushroom forest had fallen down, and the ground was filled with many alien corpses that could not be described at all. Albert was short of breath. After he came out of the lake, he hardly had a rest. First, he killed kanoresa, and then killed many other species. His energy and physical strength inevitably declined. He is not good at calculation, but he also roughly knows that he consumes about 20% of his energy. Looking at the heterogeneous corpses all over the ground, Albert didn''t feel depressed. Instead, the fire in his heart became more and more intense. The most powerful of these species are only six orders, most of which are only two or three orders. Albert could kill more than a dozen with a single blow, but there were too many of them, and they didn''t know how to be afraid. Although they had the strength of the 11th level, they had to delay for two hours under this sea of people tactic, and consumed 20% of the energy at the same time. But after a while of killing, Albert''s body is full of alien blood. He believed that such a breath was enough to make these wild animals under the ground have some restraint. Unfortunately, he was wrong. They''re not beasts, they''re soldiers! Leaving the giant mushroom forest and escaping the sound of the water, Albert found the DIHE river where they had also arrived at that time. Albert was relieved to hear the rushing water. He quickly threw himself into the water and gulped at the water. When he pulled his head out of the river, in the corner of his eyes, a large number of glowing branches came down the river.Where are the dead branches coming from? When he first came up with this idea, a dead branch nearest to him suddenly sprung up and turned into a transparent, fluorescent, four legged snake. The strange snake opened its mouth and bit him. Albert was caught off guard and let it fall on him. The snake''s kiss pressed on Albert''s shoulder. However, the sharp teeth in his mouth were broken because of excessive force, and then they were bounced away by an anti shock force in Albert''s body, exploding into a blood mist in the air. Looking at the dense "dead branches", the flame in Albert''s heart burned even more. It''s another fight. When the body of the snake fell from the river, Albert walked along the bank. He almost followed the track of zero at that time. At the same time, because of zero''s care, Albert didn''t walk fast. When he arrived at the giant Canyon, it took him half more time than zero. The energy consumption has reached 38%, which is the result of absorbing space energy in succession. Otherwise, the number will be larger. In ansoula''s perception, the gray fluorescence under the ground has disappeared by a third, which means that at least tens of thousands of different kinds of low-level xenobiotics have died in Albert''s hands. The numbers are just numbers, and the truth is that if these alien corpses were piled together, they would be enough to make a mountain. Albert''s anger continued unabated, and he was almost certain that there was a black hand behind all this. After countless attacks, even if he was stupid, he knew it could not be the natural behavior of creatures. These monsters are more like soldiers manipulated by others. Strictly speaking, this is the behavior of biological weapons. Even in terms of biological weapons, they are not powerful. Who could it be? Albert''s first thought was zero, and then he abandoned it. Zero can''t hide a biological army in the black earth, which is not logical. The second is what zero and prosius are looking for. Obviously, this answer is more reliable, and it also makes Albert feel depressed. It seems that prohughes didn''t like the thing he wanted. Albert didn''t know. He passed the truth. He made a torch out of some dry and cranky branches of strange trees outside the canyon. Carrying the torch, he entered the giant canyon. The canyon was not calm. On the ribbed walls on both sides, Albert saw some strange figures passing by from time to time. But it seems that they are afraid of fighting and don''t attack him as before. But Albert already knew that those were not ordinary underground creatures, but biological weapons. Biological weapons have no fear. If they don''t attack, it means that they are waiting for an opportunity. Or are there more powerful creatures that can''t attack? The journey continued in a repressive atmosphere. Just as Albert couldn''t help trying to kill some of the aliens who always followed him, his wings flapped. coming! He looked up. At the end of the fire, a huge bat suddenly jumped out of the darkness! Albert frowned, then saw that it was not a bat, but a humanoid life with a pair of bat wings. That''s Drake. After a day, he finally meets Albert in the giant canyon. When he saw the target under the canyon, the Drake immediately attacked. It shrieked and circled in mid air, then with the bat''s wings folded, it dashed down in a straight path. The cuticle of hands and wrists is flying, quickly building a gray blade, and rushing close to Albert. The bat''s wings suddenly spread, its body suddenly stopped, and then lightning around Albert''s back, double blades flying, into a few white lights fell on Albert''s back! There was a slight pain in Albert''s back, and his skin, like steel juice, was flushed under Drake''s double blades. With a roar, the whirlwind turns around, grabs dedek''s head in one hand and swings it heavily to the ground. With a slight shock in the canyon, Drake''s head almost burst open, and blood jumped out of his nostrils and mouth. But the bat man still stubbornly stabbed Albert with both hands, but after a few stabs, the blade broke. Albert simply picked up one of the broken blades and nailed it into Drake''s heart to completely stop the heart beat of the alien. This Drake alone makes Albert think it''s not easy. It is totally different from the previous monsters. The power, speed and the strategy of attacking around the back indicate that this biological weapon has already possessed wisdom. It is not easy to have wisdom, even if the strength is only about six or seven levels. Because biological weapons are rarely like kanoresa only one, usually, they are mass production! So Albert wasn''t surprised when there was a huge flutter of wings in the dark. He is ready to fight hard, which seems to be similar to the situation when Xueling was targeted by the foreign coalition forces. But in fact, there is still a difference. Last time, Albert was prepared and made a strategy of attacking and breaking the game, escaping and evading. But this time, instead of retreating, he had to go deeper into the hinterland.In addition, biological weapons are different from alien allied forces. They are killing machines without fear. Judging from the sound of flapping wings, the number of these biological weapons should be quite large. As long as there were the number of alien allied forces at that time, it would be enough for Albert to fight hard. But after the sound of flapping wings, a series of heavy footsteps came from the deep of the canyon, and Albert''s heart began to sink. It''s not just a biological weapon, but more! Chapter 883 The giant Canyon is full of bloody smell, and some low-level alien species even dare not enter the canyon. The blood gas in the air is full of the smell of high-level alien species, which is like a declaration of some kind of sovereignty, so that low-level life does not dare to cross the thunder pool. Obviously they''re right, because there''s a slaughter going on in the canyon. Albert was bathed in blood, and most of it was Drake''s, of course. Hundreds of Drake charged like locusts at the big men, and met them with Albert''s fists, thighs and sometimes his bald head. Albert''s whole body can be a weapon, and whether it''s a punch or a kick, it''s incredibly powerful. At least, Drake, who is not good at strength, can''t withstand a direct attack. Even if their average level reaches about level 6 or 7, it is not enough. Albert''s body has already started four air energy stones, and the waves with bloody breath continue to spread. Once they rush into these waves, drakes will feel their blood boiling. If they can''t suppress the drowning, they will burst and die. But even so, Drake still forward to follow, such as moths to the fire, regardless of sacrifice to impact on Albert this rock that seems never to collapse. Naturally, this is not the case. Bloody tide is one of Albert''s abilities. When it is turned on, a similar space will be formed around him. In this space, the Qi and blood of all life will boil uncontrollably and even explode. The essence of Qi and blood of self exploding enemy creatures will be drawn by the force field, which will attract Albert to supplement his consumed energy and physical strength. Maintaining the bloody tide itself is not an easy job. Its biggest role is to destroy the wide area and attack means that are difficult to defend. Absorbing the essence of enemy''s blood is just an additional ability. So Albert can''t count on it to achieve consumption balance. Relatively speaking, Albert is a good hand at single point destruction. In terms of ability, the lack of range of attack means is his unavoidable weakness. If Nicholas is here, one Archangel sword will be enough to strangle Drake. Albert doesn''t have such ability. Even if he is the only wide area ability, the bloody tide will only detonate more than ten drakes at a time. In terms of efficiency, he is not on the same level as Nicholas. So Albert can only clumsily kill a Drake, during which time, the energy consumption is more intense. After all, Drake is totally different from the other species he encountered before. They are agile and intelligent. It''s clear that Albert can kill them with one punch, but sometimes he has to use two or more. While dedek was pestering the big man, the giant of Ogma arrived. Dressed in dark blue biological armor, walking like a mammoth, the ground trembles under the giant''s feet. The power released by more than 200 eight step giants alone is enough to make Albert frown. After Drake, the power is rough and strong. It is obvious that the second biological weapon joining the battlefield takes the route of pure power. And their rank is higher than the current Batman, which means that Albert''s bloody tide efficiency will be greatly reduced, and he will have to consume more energy to kill the same number of power weapons. In an instant, Albert decided to make a quick decision. He has already felt that it is not good. If he wants to use more advanced weapons, such as level 10 or even level 11. Maybe he''ll be buried in the ground for no reason. All eight air energy stones are turned on, and Albert''s energy is growing at an explosive speed. There was a continuous explosion in his muscles. It seemed that there was a volcano hidden in his body. A dark red light came out from under his skin, which made the canyon blood red. The bloody tide tripled in scope, wrapping dozens of drakes together. Drakes seem to be wrapped in an invisible net. They struggle desperately, but the blood vessels of their bodies expand uncontrollably, and then burst into a mass of blood fog. In the blood fog, there are dozens of dark red light vapor, which are pulled by the force field, converges to Albert, and then collides into his body. With the supplement of the essence of blood gas, Albert''s fatigue was a little slow, and his eyes were like two light bulbs. The bat people who pester Albert are slightly reduced, and the bat people who pester him also flap their wings to fly away, breaking free from the force field of bloody tides. Drake did not retreat, but gave up the battlefield to the torrent of steel behind him. Here comes the giant of ogmar! At first, a giant roared and cracked his thigh. His shoulders arched, his whole body full of misty blue light, like a blue flame hit Albert. Albert didn''t dodge. He growled. The sound is like summer thunder, shaking more than a dozen drakes in the air. In a twinkling, the giant hit. Albert met them without any compromise, and they collided with each other, producing a crackling sound. The invisible shock wave scattered everywhere. The giant of Ogma was knocked up by Albert. His huge body twisted and deformed in mid air. All his body armor was smashed and all his blood was squeezed out from it!The giant of the eighth order was killed by Albert, and the shockwave of Siyi made Drake fall seven or eight. There was no struggle when he landed. Drake had a bloody nose and mouth. He had become a corpse. Although Albert killed a giant and took seven or eight drakes with him, he was not happy at all. Originally in his expectation, this collision should smash the giant, rather than leaving a relatively complete body. This shows that the giant''s own constitution and body armor, built by the defense is higher than Albert expected. In terms of defense alone, I''m afraid it''s almost catching up with the Ninth level of defense. Even if he is a strong man of level 11, it will not be a pleasant thing to face an opponent with level 9 defense. Especially when such opponents are not a few, but hundreds, the mood becomes worse. A moment later, Albert had fallen into the sea of steel. Drake is not idle. They are waiting for this opportunity. When the giants of Ogma caught Albert''s eye, drakes also launched an attack. They are flexible in shape, interspersed in the gap between the giants of Ogma, and deliver cold knives to Albert in medium frequency, or launch high-frequency whistling in mid air, which makes Albert dizzy. Albert soon found out that even if he could kill a giant with one blow, it would take a lot of time to hit one by one. Let two high-level heterogeneous entangled in one of the big man, did not notice in the canyon on the left side of the ridge appeared Chuo Chuo figure. One of them is watching the changes on this side of the battlefield with his golden eyes. Zero to, behind him in addition to gold and Alice and others, there are 16 up to ten elite heterogeneous! "He wants to leave." Zero light way. King and others are also watching the battlefield. Among them, Moni is also an expert in leading the war. In the two years of confrontation between black earth and Xueqi, her eyes were also venomous and sophisticated. On the battlefield, Albert seems to kill all sides, but in fact, the front is moving slowly towards the entrance of the canyon. Albert is consciously moving in that direction. Once he gets rid of the entanglement of the alien legion, it is really difficult for the 11th level strong to keep him if they deliberately escape. Of course, that''s when zero sum elites didn''t come. Now, it''s quite different. Zero through the core of the elite behind the heterogeneous issued instructions, mobileks quietly lifted up, quietly moving in the direction of the entrance. Orgrima turned back and left, they would completely cut off Albert''s retreat. Zero can already foresee the ending that Albert will be buried here, even if Moby lake and orgrima will be damaged, but this ending will not change. On the battlefield, Albert roared. He grabbed a giant''s head and foot and smashed it down. At the same time, he bent his knee to his lumbar vertebrae, and a toothache fracture sounded. The giant overwhelmed his vertebrae. Albert grinned grimly, grabbed his legs with both hands and swung them, sweeping several giants and Drake out. There is a gap in the encirclement. How could Albert not seize this opportunity and immediately throw the giant at many different species, and then run wildly. Seeing that the scene of Xueling''s forced breakout would repeat itself, suddenly several black fireballs floated down from the sky. Fireball seems to have no strength, but let Albert as one of Lin. He immediately stopped his body and hit the fireball in the sky. The style of the fist was like a pillar, and it detonated the fireball in the air. The black flame of the explosion did not billow upward, but poured into the space around Albert like a rain cover. This seems to have no power of black flame, but with abnormal high temperature. A few Drake and giant accidentally rushed into the scope of the fire curtain, suddenly the skin and flesh melted, and the whole person became a fire ball. Albert groaned, creating a defensive field around him to protect his whole body, and then rushed out of the fire curtain. But the fur on his body was all burnt, and the surface of his skin was blistering and scorching. Even he was so. Life below the tenth level was absolutely dead in this kind of fire curtain! This is also the result of Albert detonating fireballs ahead of time. If they are hit directly at the detonation center, the temperature will be higher. That''s mobilek''s unique ability. They can form a ring of yellowish inflammation in the outer layer of the body. The yellowish inflammation has a high temperature of 2000 degrees. And they throw the faint yellow melt inflammation, burst the heart temperature can be as high as 3000 degrees, it is absolutely not ordinary life can afford. After a wave of faint yellow and burning attack, four mobileks swoop down from high altitude with their tails of flame. They were caught in mid air with empty hands, and the yellow fire condensed into two short knives. This is the Yellow blade. The energy particles of the blade vibrate at a high speed, which makes it as sharp as the high frequency knife. At the same time, the Yellow blade also has a high heat effect. When the eight yellow blades greet Albert, the big man feels headache. Chapter 884 [thanks to Su, Fu Sanduo and Xiang for their support!] Moby Lake''s speed is much faster than Drake''s, they are like ghosts without substance, with black tail of flame, crisscrossing in and out around Albert. The blade of the Yellow blade leaves obvious scars on the man with the frequency of three strokes per second. Albert finds that his bloody tide has a very limited effect on mobilek, and mobilek has gone away before the force field of diffusion can even lock them. Albert''s fists suddenly collided, and the whole underground world suddenly became dark. This is a very contradictory picture. The underground world has never been bright, but when Albert''s fists collide, all the other species, including mobirek, a powerful ten step alien, can''t feel Albert. So for them, the world seems to be getting dark. Naturally, the light of space does not change, but the force field visible to the naked eye spreads in circles. Things in the space around Albert become distorted. This is not a distortion of the senses, but a change of the matter. It''s caused by the collision of the 11th level forces, which is like a tsunami like destruction storm. The spread force field is enough to distort nearly tons of metal, not to mention the relatively weak bodies of mobileks. Thus awesome Albert''s four mobirek black body scale explosion, purple blood overflow, the body''s black flame almost to the field of life and wear out, too fast to see. Moby Lake flew backwards, but the result was still beyond Albert''s expectation. In his estimation, the blow was enough to kill Moby lake. However, these black scale bat people were only seriously injured, but none of them died. Mobirek''s vitality is surprisingly tenacious. The earth trembled. Two red flames suddenly appeared in Albert''s eyes. Those are two ogrimas. Galloping giant of red armor, the golden grain on the body armor is illuminated. They release all the energy and power to their heart''s content. The rough steel is as hard as meteorite, which makes Albert, who is also good at strength, frown. Albert took a deep breath, let out a penetrating cry, and then ran to meet the two giants. The three met at a point in the middle distance. The crystal stones on orgrima''s body shine brightly, and the two giants punch Albert at the same time. Albert showed no sign of weakness, arms waving to meet the giant. Four huge fists smashed together, but they stuck together strangely. Then the obscure force field spread away around them. Moby lake, who had just fallen on the ground, all fell around like drunk. Even those in the air seemed to be caught by invisible hands and fell down uncontrollably. They had to fan their wings to maintain the height of the air. The force field spread for nearly ten seconds before Albert burst out with an earth shaking roar. His fists moved forward a little, two ogrimas from the front of the fist, covered in the surface of the body armor appeared many fine cracks, and then burst into blood mist. They gave Albert the strength to fly up, and the fist arm was twisted out of shape. But these giants are also brave, a landing. He immediately rolled forward and came up again. Hold Albert''s left and right hands with the rest of his arms and pull them apart. All of a sudden, Albert couldn''t move. In the middle of the sky, the black flame flickered. A mobirek dived down, and his hands popped up the Yellow blade. When Albert was restrained by the two giants, the light of the knife flickered, and in an instant, it was several times in and out of Albert''s chest. Albert was shocked, and there were several hot knife wounds on his chest. The skin surface is burnt black, and the muscles and blood vessels inside are burnt black. Albert made a roar, but in the roar, there was the smell of a wounded beast. He just swung the giant to spin, and took the giant''s body as a weapon to directly hit the Moby lake. Moby Lake seems to have been hit by a speeding train. His thin body flew out and hit the other side of the mountain. Albert shakes off one giant, grabs the other and slams it hard on the ground. A circle of seismic waves spread away, and the ground was covered with cobweb like cracks, and then gravel splashed everywhere. Stone flying, as powerful as a bullet, swept the nearby two high-level heterogeneous body sparks continue to sputter. Albert crazily grabs the giant and smashes it on the ground again and again. At one time, the shock wave is all around, and the ground is even arched with thick stones, which explode into powder under the shock of the shock wave! I don''t know how many times he smashed it. When he threw the giant away, the ogrima''s body was covered with cracks, his body and even his joints were seriously deformed, and the plasma flowed out of the cracks of his body armor, as if he had been killed by Albert. When he killed the giant, Albert couldn''t help gasping. His energy has dropped to about 30%, which is a very dangerous level. Since the beginning of the war, there is no rest time, and the speed of absorbing energy from space is far less than the consumption. He now knows that the big bats flying in the sky, and the iron cans wrapped in the biological armor all have ten levels of strength. Among them, the power of orgrima is to catch up with level 11, and has reached the peak of level 10!If it''s one-on-one, it won''t take Albert five minutes to clean them up. The problem now is that there are a lot of them. Moby lake alone has five in the air, and orgrima also has five intact. That''s a lot. He wiped his blood and sweat, and another giant charged at him. Albert snorted, thumped the ground with his fist, and the man strode to meet the giant. Albert''s Kongshi lights up one by one, and the eight spars are getting brighter and brighter. Later, Albert was almost wrapped in a blood red cocoon. Where the cocoons pass, they are laid out on the ground and sprayed with sand. That''s because the ground can''t bear Albert''s energy, and the originally hard rocks are squeezed into sand powder, and then ejected from the cracks. In a flash, Albert and the giant have collided. The whole world jumped. A circle of invisible force field swept by, and Moby Lake in the sky sank to the ground. Behind Albert, those Drake and Ogma giants fell into a ball one after another, and Drake, who was more fragile, burst into a blood fog directly. Albert''s hand easily penetrated the giant''s body as if it were in cheese. In ogrima''s chest, he touched a huge, beating heart! Albert cracked the heart with a grim smile and a contraction of his fingers. The magic color in the giant''s eyes quickly dissipated, but this blow also made Albert''s heart beat wildly, which was a sign that his energy was about to run out. At this time, a figure suddenly sprang up from behind the giant. Then a golden fist was constantly expanding in Albert''s eyes. After the dazzling golden light, Albert saw zero''s calm and handsome face. "Zero!" Albert cried out. He never thought that zero would appear at this time. This time! This place! Zero''s fist pulled out hundreds of fist shadows in the air, which seemed to be slowly and rapidly imprinted on Albert''s forehead. At this time, Albert didn''t even have time to pull his hand out of the giant''s chest. At the moment when the shadow''s fists overlapped, the violent force broke out like a mountain torrent, and a golden conical shock wave blasted out of Albert''s back brain and hit the ground obliquely. Just like being excavated by a high-speed drill, a deep passage appears on the ground without any sound. I don''t know how long it has been penetrated by zero fist. "Ah The giant''s body suddenly fell apart, and Albert''s fist trapped in his chest burst out directly. The fist was full of blood light, and it went to zero like a shell. Zero toes on the giant''s body a little bit, borrow force to fly back at the same time with the left arm bent hard grid Albert a punch. A circle of blood colored ripples spread, zero pen straight up. In mid air, red blood drops fell. One of them fell on Albert''s face, but the big man kept a hook and didn''t wipe the blood off his face. His eyes became dim gradually, and the kongningshi on his body also lost its light. At the same time of counterattack, Albert also lost any breath. When zero''s death pierces through his brain, he has lost his life. However, driven by Albert''s strong instinct, he still made a fierce counterattack. Zero was caught by two mobileks in mid air, his left hand was seriously deformed, and even a part of his arm was stabbed out. Even for him, it was a serious injury. But seeing Albert, who has stopped breathing, and a lot of evolution points boiling like a tide, zero thinks it''s all worth it. The shadow clan stronghold of giant beast canyon has temporarily become a resting place for zero and others. Zero''s broken bones have been corrected and fixed. With his recovery ability, he will be able to move normally in two days, but he can''t fight yet. The arm had been carefully bandaged up by Leia, and she sat still. He closed his eyes and connected ansura with the core. Ansoula has made statistics on the war damage. Mobilek lost one and ogrima lost two. Drake had 78 dead, while the ogmar giant had only half of the former, 39. As for the middle and low level of heterogeneous, as high as thousands! It''s a terrible number. At the other end of the number, after all, it''s just Albert. A strong man of the 11th order. But if you can pile up Albert, the war damage will not be so huge. How to say that the other side is also a fierce man of level 11. It''s a huge loss for a strong man like this to die in battle. Zero believe Andre is no exception, if you add before Nicholas, then asmo can almost use the vitality to describe. After an hour''s rest, the team started. The bat man and the giant went with them. This huge team came to the forward base of the shadow clan. When they came back from the channel of Dihu to the Bank of the lake, their faces changed. On the ten meter high cliff, he saw Keaton''s body nailed there. Chapter 885 "My God, it''s Keaton!" King exclaimed, and the people behind him saw the wolf king nailed to the mountain wall by Albert''s broadsword. Watermark advertisement test watermark advertisement test Zero step forward, the figure flickers, has come to the vicinity of Keaton. He put his feet on the protruding stones nearby, put one hand into the wall to fix himself, and then reached out to detect Keaton''s breathing and heartbeat. Although very weak, but the wolf king has not died, look at his chest with a large white frost, let the blood around the wound are coagulated. This has prevented Keaton from losing a lot of blood, but without rescue, the wolf king may not survive. Take a deep breath and gently press it on Albert''s broadsword. From his hand, he separated strands of fine energy into the broadsword, and immediately felt that the broadsword was very fragile. The frozen air and ice flame released by Keaton had damaged the internal molecules of the broadsword. With zero concentration, he gradually injected energy into the knife. In this process, he was extremely careful, for fear that too strong energy flow beam would shock Keaton to death. When the whole broadsword is filled with zero energy, all the energy streams tremble at the same time, so the whole broadsword flies out like fine sand in the wind. Two mobileks beside him immediately held Keaton''s body and put him on the ground. It seems that the action just now is simple, but it needs a very subtle micro control technique. You have to divide the energy into tiny strands like hair, and you have to control hundreds of such strands at the same time, so that you can shake Albert''s broadsword at the same time. As soon as Keaton was on the ground, Alice had already run over. She had a field medical kit in her hand, and pressed a life-saving injection into Keaton''s vein. Then Alice began to check Keaton''s injury. With the lethal injection, Keaton''s breathing became a little heavier, but his heart was still weak. Like a candle in the wind, it will go out at any time. "He''s badly hurt!" Alice gathered her hair around her ear, raised her head to zero and said, "the weapons of the other side have made him cool. Several main blood vessels have been cut off and some internal organs have been damaged. Fortunately, he didn''t directly hurt his heart. In addition, he used cold air to coagulate the wound, which supported our arrival. This kind of injury can''t be operated here. What''s more, we don''t have the same idea? ? ? More doctors like that. " "When we go to the temple, they may be able to have such an operation. Alice, how long can he last? " Asked zero. "No more than 24 hours." Zero patted Keaton in the face and said, "man, I know it''s hard. But anyway, you have to hold on. Unless you don''t want a room full of cigars! " I don''t know if Keaton heard zero. There was a smile on his face. Zero let mobilek fly Keaton out of the crevice. The others use the safety rope to get out of the ground. As for the rest of the species, they also use their own way up from the cracks in the ground. After leaving the palatine door, I found that it was night outside. The pocket core issued a command to the alien species, and the bat man flew up. Under the cover of the night, he flew southeast like a dark cloud. As for the giants, they waded directly into the river. They even sank to the bottom of the river and left on the riverbed. After waiting for the aliens to walk clean, zero Chao Jin winked. The latter took out the only remaining flare and shot it into the sky. The flare rocked up into the sky and burst out a dazzling light in mid air. In the holy temple, Ba Jin was the first to see the strong light. Regardless of the other elders'' objection, he immediately jumped down the holy mountain and suddenly changed into a lion hawk beast and swept to the direction of the palatine teeth door. Three hours later, zero was standing at the foot of the holy mountain. Elder wig, after seeing Keaton''s injury, cried in an octave raised voice, "go and call LAN. Only the medical skills of her family can save her injury!" In the end, Keaton was taken away by LAN. LAN told zero that Keaton could not die, but he was seriously injured. Strength may be affected after recovery, but life is obviously more important than strength decline. Under the arrangement of Weige, Jin and others returned to ukala first, and zeroze and other elders returned to the holy temple. Ba Jin told zero the news that silver and Albert exchanged music, and zero also exchanged information under the underground space with them. However, he only mentioned that the black owl wanted to save the wind dance, and did not hesitate to let the God of darkness parasitize the girl. However, we will not talk about the fact that we have won the core power and there is a heterogeneous army under the ground in the process of quietly brewing. Zero is not stupid, to let Bajin they know that their buttocks hidden under a heterogeneous army, it is not on the spot falling out. Finally, zero said: "the God of darkness was finally killed by us, and all the alien and shadow clan died in that pyramid. On the way back, we also met that man. Of course, now he has become my evolutionary point. " "That is to say, our danger alert can be lifted?" Wig was relieved. After all, Albert was a man of the 11th class. If he is allowed to roam the black earth, it is undoubtedly a great threat to the clans.Ba Jin shook his head and said, "no, not yet. Silver has not been caught. I have asked Gog to block the third level area. Silver should not have escaped. " "Well, can I help you with this?" Asked zero. Wig shook his head and smile: "you''ve helped us a lot. If it wasn''t for you, the dark god didn''t know what kind of disaster it would bring us. And the devil, whose destructive power is no less than that of the dark god. In a word, warrior of all wars, you have won the friendship of all our clans. " Zero smile, I want you to know that I put an army here for the time being. I''m afraid I''ve already beaten and killed me, right? In the evening, zero to arrange rest in the temple. He lay in bed with his eyes closed, but he didn''t really go to sleep. Now he needs very little sleep time, the main brain and sub brain can be wrong front rest, and normal sleep is not much different. At the moment, zero has no sleep, and the will is communicating with the core. Data like a tide in the brain of zero, countless heterogeneous life in the form of data is zero review. It''s the core design, and there''s no time to put it into action. Among them, there are many huge life bodies as big as planets, and there are also nanoscale life that is too small to be braided by the naked eye. The core stores the gene fragments of all kinds of life collected by prohughes since his birth. These fragments are combined by the core to form these xenogeneic species. The biggest feature of the alien species is parasitism, the Drake, or the ogmar giants. They are all underground life, which gradually evolved into what they are now after being parasitized by the seeds scattered in the core. This is also the origin of the heterogeneous name, in a long period of time before the arrival of zero, the core is transforming this mode of production. The most common viviparous method on earth is probably the result of collecting fragments of the earth''s organisms. The core is quite wonderful. Even though it is far away from the abyss, it can still get in touch with ansura. Ansura has begun to prepare for the production of a heterogeneous army, with some data sent to zero through the core. After zero verification, it decides to take back some heterogeneous capabilities, and then feeds them back to the commander. Time just goes by. Late at night, zero suddenly heard footsteps. He opened his eyes on the bed and saw wig come in. Zero surprised voice way: "Wei Ge elder, so late still have a matter?" "It''s me, zero." A low magnetic voice sounded, a bit like listening to their own recording playback feeling. To be sure, that''s not Weg''s voice. In the body of the elder, there is another will. "Agradis?" Zero shook his head and said, "do you want to blow up the poor old man''s head?" "The spiritual power of the Sodo people is much stronger than you think. For a while and a half, this body will be OK." "You did a good job, I feel the core has disappeared," said agradis. In this way, proscius'' strength will be further weakened, which is good news. " In a daze, agradis didn''t know that the dark core had merged with him? He thought, that''s probably the intention of the memory group to attach the core to the outer wall of the cardiac nucleus. The nerves and blood vessels they generate may block the breath of the core itself. But I was surprised to be able to hide the will of the planet. "But next, the news is not very good." Agradis made a wry smile on wig''s face: "prosius is coming out, zero. I can''t trap it. Soon, the planet will face the final war. I hope you''re ready. " There was no shock to his whole body. He said with a bitter smile: "how can we be prepared? We can''t be too prepared for the existence of prosius. But at the moment, my strength is too weak. " "I know, but it''s not just about you. It''s about the life and death of all life. I will fight when necessary. " "It''s a personal suggestion," said agradis. The spirit hall and the dark Council of this continent are very powerful. If you can make them stop fighting, then we will have a better chance of winning this war with pumice. " "In addition, the power of the western and Eastern continents should not be ignored. Zero, try to integrate resources, only then can we hope to face this final and biggest crisis! " With that, wig was suddenly shocked, and agradis''s voice rang again: "the storm is coming. The last restriction has been untied by Proteus! " The roar of a giant animal rings in an unknown space. The invisible and visible ripples spread all over the space. Where the ripples go, the huge rocks as big as mountains are smashed, and the huge stones drag their brilliant tails to fall from the sky of the space into the endless abyss. At the bottom of the abyss, shadows were surging and thick electric snakes were shooting.A column of light through the shadow of the black fog flashed and burst, and countless symbols swept the subtle light bands and shot in all directions. In the shadow, there was a huge voice: "it''s all over, agradis!" Chapter 886 [thanks to Su in the war and Xiao Cai who escaped for their big monthly tickets. The latest update is really slow, please bear with it. It''s 30000 words short to finish the opening of the new book. After the opening, the rhythm of 6000 words will be restored. I''ve been very busy these few months. I''ve been busy with the company for the last two months. This month is the beginning of product development and new books. But even if I''m so busy, I can''t lose weight. It''s really sad To the east of the planet, there is another continent floating on the vast sea. The area of the east continent is equal to that of the central continent, but it is not a complete continental plate. The cataclysm of the past shattered the whole continent of Asia. Later, under the movement of the ocean and the crust, these fragments were pieced together to form the current east continent. The east continent has a vast territory. The endless mountain ranges rise from the north and gradually exceed the height. It is like a giant dragon lying on the continental shelf. It winds around the mainland, passes through most of the land, and finally falls gently to the East, connecting with the Yaning islands. The Yaning islands are located in the relatively calm inner bay of the mainland. They are composed of hundreds of islands of different sizes, forming a long and narrow twisted archipelago. Now, on the west side of the Yanin islands. On the vast sea surface tens of thousands of nautical miles away from the eastern continent, a vortex in the sea is slowly forming from small to large. Whirlpool, from time to time burst out of the electric light. In the twinkling light, you can occasionally see some giant figures. Under the sea, 5000 meters deep in the sea, there are long and curved trenches. This trench is still very young. It and other large and small gullies in this sea area were formed after the cataclysm. There are hundreds of deep-sea life here. The changing life has super vitality. Even in the polluted sea, they still survive, and the changing speed is more than ten times that of the mainland life! In these lives, there are powerful and huge devil bat fish, and there are tenacious but fist sized blood stinging jellyfish. Life in the sea has been living in this area of gullies for a long time. They live in these labyrinth like gullies all the year round. Unfortunately, even the largest devil bat, its fins are only a few hundred meters long and wide. Therefore, no life has been found. The shapes of these gullies are not formed naturally. If you reduce them and splice them in a picture, you will find that their shape is like some kind of giant circuit board. If you disassemble them scattered, you can subdivide them into several symbols! At this moment, in the center of the largest and deepest trench, an unusual light burst out of the depression on the bottom of the sea, tearing apart the crust and sinking the sea. The surrounding water flows in, forming a spiral, and gradually evolved into a water tornado in the sea, thus forming the spreading vortex on the sea. When the first wisp of flame was ejected from the sea, a circle of force field that seemed to exist immediately spread out in the sea. The expansion speed of the force field is extremely fast, and it has swept over hundreds of kilometers in an instant, covering a vast sea area. The sea life swept by this force field, all panic desperately swim up, just to stay away from the wisp of flame. Some weak lives even died in silence when the waves passed, and the stronger ones in the sea could swim. Any one of these guys can bring endless troubles to fishermen in the east continent, but now, they are like dogs with tails on their backs. After a while, flames began to appear in the trench. The fire twisted its way through the hollow, where the crust cracked and hot magma spewed out, like an active volcano under the ground. A huge underground fissure is forming. It stretches up and down, cutting off the trench and allowing the sea water to pour back. Let the sea bottom, which was still calm, become a mess. On the sea, you can see the frightening flames and flashes, and then several sea whirlpools begin to take shape. The climate of the sea also changed. The thunder and lightning resounded through the sky and the earth. The flashing electric light surged through the clouds, and then the sudden rainstorm and gale made the whole polluted sea boiling! When the cracks extend for hundreds of kilometers, Shengsheng tears apart the whole trench zone. The original pouring sea water was suddenly accompanied by a large amount of sea sand gushing away, and there was a strong earthquake in the crust, which was so strong that even the east continent, thousands of miles away, could feel it. The sea quietly raised huge waves, which piled up and collided with each other, forming a sea wall several kilometers long, roaring away towards the east continent. Under the sea floor, there was a dark mist. They gush out from the cracks in the earth''s crust. When the fog rises, the intense friction between them and the cracks in the earth generates electric charge force fields. The force field releases unparalleled electric light, which cuts the nearby trenches one by one. On the fracture surface, there is a scorched mark of Mars. Tens of thousands of tons of sea sand spewed out with the dark fog light, making the sea muddy. The splashing electric light cuts the whole sea area, and the creatures that can''t escape from the sea are cut into pieces one by one by the electric light, and the blood is mixed with the sewage. From the sky, the sea is quietly blooming a red flower!When all the fog is out of the crust, it''s like a storm cloud that spans hundreds of kilometers. Around the fog huff and puff is uncertain, in which the electric snake twinkles. The core is quiet, almost empty. If you use the means of perception domain to explore, you will find that the core of the fog light is like a black hole, swallowing all information. Storm clouds are moving toward the surface, and in the process, millions of marine life are being absorbed by them. Countless tentacle like ribbons protrude from the periphery of fog light, and they capture countless lives in a random roll. Even the devil bat fish, a large creature, could not stand the pull of two light bands and was also helplessly involved in the fog. The height of several thousand meters disappears under the movement of storm cloud. When it breaks through the sea, the whole world is shocked. It''s morning in the mainland of China. Linghe Bajin left the temple and was going to ukala by the moon boat. They are ready to leave the black earth. Prosius appears in the black earth, but there is so much work to prepare. Zero has no time to stay in the black earth. Even Keaton has to stay in ukala for a while. Suddenly, in front of zero''s eyes, all the scenery appeared a slight double shadow, and it seemed that he heard the roar of some giant beast. He looked up at the sky, which was still covered with continuous radiation clouds. It''s just that today''s radiation cloud is much stronger than usual. Zero felt a palpitation, he suddenly knew that prosius had left the prison! "What''s the matter?" Ba Jin asked, this alien strongman has reached the height of the tenth level, but still can''t feel the throb of the world. Zero some reluctantly said with a smile: "nothing." Ba Jin is silent. He knows that zero is not telling the truth. But since he didn''t want to say it, Ba Jin didn''t ask, so they were silent. Under the swaying double oars of the boatman, the moon boat quietly goes away with the water. The long lost ashgartri is in the office on the top floor of the main hall. Ben, as usual, walked into his office at the exact second. His life and work have not changed much because of the war with the dark Council. The only obvious difference is that the progress reports of the base read every morning have become the latest front-line war reports. The secretary brought him a cup of unsweetened coffee as usual. When Ben took the coffee and put it to his mouth, it seemed that the temperature of the coffee was too high. Ben''s wrist swayed slightly, and a few drops of coffee came out of his arms and fell on his suit. The secretary was startled. It''s never happened before. She said, "Sir, i..." Ben was absent-minded for a moment, and then said with a smile, "it''s none of your business. When I''m old, I can''t help being stiff. You go down The secretary left suspiciously. Ben put down his glass, stood up and looked out of the window. The asgart outside the window is so peaceful in the morning light projected by the holographic electronic board, just like the last pure land in this ugly world. He suddenly sighed: "it seems that the good days are coming to an end." At the same time, in Yongye City, the northern end of the mainland coastline, oglock, the giant of the dark Council, was on the open balcony. He was wearing thin pajamas, but his old body stood upright in the cold wind. Oglock looked to the east of the world, where he felt a shadow across the world was quietly spreading. He was silent and stood on that balcony all morning. It was impossible before. Every minute of oglock was precious. It''s almost impossible for him to waste a morning just standing in the wind in a daze! The throb of the world is felt only by a few strong people. Most people, however, continue to live their lives in a muddle. Just like the east continent, which is the continent at night, you can see a lot of stars from the sky. It''s light, it''s a symbol of energy. The situation in the eastern continent is also chaotic. After the initial chaos, two circles of influence gradually formed. One of the largest circles of influence is Qin, an emerging country located to the west of the endless mountains. In this country, the feudal monarchy has revived and occupied two-thirds of the territory of the mainland in just a few decades. Another sphere of influence is the East Asian alliance, which connects the Yaning islands to the east of the mountains. It is an alliance system composed of survivors from more than ten countries, including India, Japan, South Korea, Thailand, Iran and so on. Compared with Qin, the East Asian Union is more complicated. Although it is an alliance, it may not be united internally. It is only for the sake of fighting against the increasingly powerful Qin, but not for the sake of uniting. Endless mountains have become the boundary between the two circles of power. On the eastern continent, around this boundary, wars between the two circles of power continue every year. The history of the eastern continent itself is a textbook of war. On this night, the storm clouds creeping from far away Wanli sea area have quietly arrived over the Yaning islands in the eastern continent!The storm of despair is brewing. Chapter 887 The Yaning islands are made up of hundreds of islands, big and small. Watermark advertising test watermark advertising test in the dark, this island button band, but only a dozen islands have light. One of the largest, narrow crescent shaped islands is called Ryukyu. After the cataclysm, Japan''s population of hundreds of millions of people fell by less than one million. In the next half century, countless people died. Today, fewer than 100000 survivors live on Ryukyu and a few other islands. On Ryukyu, the largest island where Japanese survivors live, more than 70000 people live. They followed the example of Qin Dynasty and revived Japan''s shogunate system. The highest leader is the general, and those with ability are the warrior class. The resources and wealth of Ryukyu are concentrated in the hands of generals and samurai. A prosperous city was built in the center of Ryukyu Island. The city has regular houses and orderly streets. All of them adopt the architectural style of ancient Japan. In this precarious era, the capital city named shinosaka has a strange luxury. The 20 meter high wall protects the New Osaka. The artillery and machine guns on the high wall face the world outside the city. Only the samurai class and their families are eligible to live in New Osaka, while the current shogunate general, Hirata Yuangang, lives in the most magnificent castle in the city, Tianshou Pavilion. The castle is completely built by the ancient method, with red tiles as the roof and white stone as the platform. The color of red and white is dazzling even at night. Even more, the roof of the frame and wing angle is stacked up, which makes people feel as if they go back to the feudal period of ancient Japan. However, in sharp contrast to the beautiful New Osaka, the simple and shabby households outside the city with Osaka City as the center, the intricate and smelly streets, and the untouchables who are not covered in clothes and full of changeful organizations are more like the silhouette of this era. Shogunate generals and warriors have accumulated their wealth by squeezing tens of thousands of untouchables. When Osaka City was singing and dancing, the storm cloud that spread from the distant sea area had come to the sky of Ryukyu Island. The attack was carried out without warning, with dark fog balls rolling down. They were of different sizes and in amazing numbers. In the dark, it was like a rainstorm. Tens of thousands of fog fell towards Ryukyu Island at a very fast speed. They pulled out long black tails in the air. The roaring sound woke up the residents of Ryukyu Island. A man covered with dirt ran out of the gate. He looked at the sky doubtfully. A ball of fog fell on a shantytown not far away from him, and the shabby house made of wood and iron was directly smashed down, which set off a storm of drama. Then the debris of the house was lifted and spewed away by something, and a monster came out of the ruins. It looks like an octopus with insect limbs. Its upper body is a tyrannical Octopus waving its tentacles, but its lower body is a strange insect body. The monster octopus''s two big eyes flashed blue, then its tentacles waved and went into a nearby shanty. One of them rolled the stunned man, and the tentacle lifted him? I picked it up. In mid air, the man saw a scene like hell. Tens of thousands of monsters fell from the air. They were wrapped in the dark fog. After falling to the ground, the fog scattered, and a strange creature climbed out of the fog. They are basically marine creatures. Among them, men see the ghost bat fish that only exist in the deep sea, and even a few giant whales the size of a mothership! No matter what kind of marine creatures they are, they have insect bodies or arthropods in their lower body. These lives have changed. The chassis like insect limbs enable the monsters to move quickly on the land. Like a black tide, they push down the shantytowns and turn countless civilians into corpses and debris. The man suddenly had difficulty breathing, but the octopus at the bottom contracted its tentacles. Under the tight strangulation of the thick flesh beard, the man even heard the figure of his own bones smashed, then his body became very light, and the man saw the world spinning in his eyes. A giant whale passed under his eyes. The mouth of the whale was open, and countless purple light particles concentrated on the outside of the mouth. Suddenly, at the dawn of the night, a bright beam of light came out of the whale''s mouth. The beam of light went straight ahead and set off waves. When the light beam blows on the wall of Osaka City, a huge fire rises slowly, and finally turns into a boiling flame in the night! The world is crazy. Men with the last thought, completely to the dark. The world is really crazy. The monsters on Ryukyu Island completely subvert people''s cognition. Even in terms of the madness of this era, it is difficult for people to accept that some marine life becomes a biological weapon to attack the city and plunder the land after being loaded with the body of insects! But that''s the truth. So many monsters now lived in the polluted sea not long ago. When they are involved by storm clouds, they are transformed crazily and rapidly. When they are thrown down again, they have become terrible biological weapons. Of course, the life span of these biological weapons will not be too long if they are transformed in such a rough way. Most of them will die in a few hours, and the rest will not survive for 24 hours. But this is enough for the existence of storm clouds.An hour is enough for it to level all the resistance on the island. This is the result of calculation. The monsters landed in the slums, and more often in Osaka. The presence of storm clouds can be clearly sensed, and there is a strong energy response in the prosperous capital below. In addition to the underground nuclear power plants that provide urban operation, there are also some high-level capabilities. As a result, storm clouds take special care of Osaka City. The more monsters fall into the city, the higher the density. And it itself, also quietly move to the capital of the sky. The black fog smashed into the city of Osaka, and out of the fog came only ferocious creatures. They will be full of ancient charm of the tower down, the house overturned, the ordinary people without power as delicious snacks. Flames were burning in every corner of Osaka City, and the rising flames even lit up the night sky. Ten minutes after the monster came, the troops in Osaka responded and began to fight back. One by one, the officers roared. From the warehouse, three meters high, the mecha designed as the image of Japanese samurai strode out. They use high frequency blades in the shape of samurai swords or attack directly with suspended machine guns and howitzers. It''s just that there are too few such mechas, and there are only more than 30 such warrior mechas in the whole Osaka City. At the command of the commander, a small team is usually combined with one mecha to form a combat unit. However, more than 30 combat units are still too weak in the face of thousands of monsters of different sizes. Although the troops of Osaka City fought desperately, the fire inevitably spread to the shogunate general''s Tianshou Pavilion. In the watchtower of Tianshou Pavilion, a 40 year old man in a broad Samurai robe was shaking. He growled, "somebody tell me what''s going on!" The man in front of him is general Hirata Yuangang. He himself is also a top ten, otherwise how can he stop the nearly 100000 civilians under his hand. When he roared, his uncontrollable power was released immediately, which caused great depression to the staff nearby. "General, this may be a biological weapon developed by Qin Xin. They came so suddenly that we... "One of the staff members said with trembling voice. At the end of the speech, his head suddenly flew up. Hirata Yuan Gang put away the samurai sword which was stained with blood, and roared: "how could this be an attack from Qin, you son of a bitch! Let''s not say whether they have this level of biotechnology. It''s an impossible task to cross the endless mountains and attack Ryukyu through the territory of the Indians and Iranian pigs The general''s final voice was still winding in the air, and suddenly a huge and powerful pressure came from his head. In the face of this pressure, even the ten level strongmen of Hirata Yuangang are as small as insects. The storm clouds floating over the capital, the outer clouds are churning violently. Then the clouds lit up, and then hundreds of pillars of cloud came down like cannons. Big and small pillars of cloud directly into Osaka City, the first pillar of cloud arrived on the ground two seconds after launch, when it bombarded on the ground, a tower as high as 10 meters exploded! After the pillar of cloud detonated the tower, a circle of black fog spread. After 100 meters, the black fog splits into dozens of small fog columns, which produce a series of small explosions when they hit the object. So when hundreds of thick cloud pillars fell into Osaka City, the whole city was almost covered by continuous explosions. The atmosphere on the Tianshou Pavilion is fierce, and a cloud pillar falls straight to the highest and largest building. Pingtian Yuangang roared and opened four prismatic kongnengshi on his forehead and chest. Blue flame through the body, he was holding a samurai sword, the day guarding the roof of the pavilion split the moment, a knife light flashed in the hands of the general. Dao Guang goes against the current and hits the cloud pillar. The docking of energy exploded a circle of black and blue waves in the mid air. Where the waves passed, the building collapsed and smashed, and several staff members were killed by the energy aftershocks of the collision. The cloud column dispersed, leaving a blood line between the mouths of Hirata Yuangang. His face was Earth colored, and his hands and feet were shaking slightly. He tried his best to counteract the power of a pillar of cloud. It can be imagined that the many pillars of cloud that landed in the city had already wiped out his army and those monsters who attacked the city. The presence of storm clouds is obviously not patient. When the general had the idea of evacuating, the prestige in the sky revived. From the storm cloud, there were more than a dozen bright lights flashing, and then the same number of cloud pillars plummeted down. They all came towards the Tianshou Pavilion and anchored the pingtian Yuangang. The general''s eyes were splitting. More than a dozen cloud pillars were almost close to each other. There was no gap at all. It was like a black waterfall falling from the sky, scouring the Tianshou Pavilion in an instant! The whole Ryukyu Island is one of the largest earthquakes. Tianshou pavilion has become history. The grand castle and its owner have disappeared completely. In its original site, there is only a deep round pit! Chapter 888 [thank you for your support in the future and in the past!] The sun rose the next day as usual. In the east when the light is white, facing the mainland coastline of the Yanin islands, an East Asian Alliance Army has completed the assembly. Tens of thousands of soldiers filled every corner of this arc-shaped Bay. Chariots, mecha, capable people and a large number of soldiers formed an atmosphere of extermination, which made other creatures around the Bay far away. A general stood on the command car and looked through a telescope at the Yanin islands where the water and the sky meet. In the telescope, the archipelago button is wrapped in a dark mist. Black fog from time to time take off a few thick electric snakes, electric snakes across the sea, blowing up waves! "What the hell are these? Is it the electric cloud? " The general roared, and several staff officers in the command car were speechless. The Yanin islands were suddenly attacked last night. Ryukyu Island seemed to have fallen before it could send out any war report. By the time the East Asian Alliance reacts and forces gather along the coastline, the islands have been shrouded in an unidentified fog. This black fog presents a strong electromagnetic response, which interferes with all known sensing methods. Even a few reconnaissance teams sent by the alliance never came back. So the Yanin islands became a blank in the territory of the alliance! Qin responded to this phenomenon. They claimed that it was not their own military action and sought the alliance''s advice. If the East Asian Alliance agrees, they are willing to send experts, soldiers and capable people to study the matter together. Qin claimed that the unidentified fog came so quickly and strangely that it could pose a huge threat to the whole east continent. At this time of crisis, the two sides should put aside their old contradictions and hatred and work together to solve this matter. Of course, the members of the alliance were not naive enough to fully believe Qin''s remarks. They were more concerned that this was Qin''s means of diplomatic invasion. One of them politely rejected Qin''s good intentions with proper words, but reserved the back road of "asking Qin for support when necessary". In view of the current situation, located in the northeast of the mainland, the free city of bagoniri under the jurisdiction of the East Asian Union, a fierce debate is going on in the city''s parliament hall. As many as 36 members of the alliance represent the voices of the big and small allies of the alliance. Among them, four countries accounted for the largest number of votes, they are India, Iran, Japan and South Korea. Now, none of Japan''s four members are present, so there are four empty seats in the parliament hall. At the moment, there is a heated debate between South Korean and Iranian lawmakers. The two sides debated whether to send troops to attack Ryukyu Island and who would lead the war. After the cataclysm, the survivors of the two countries set up bases and cities on the northeast coast of the mainland. They also had close business relations with Ryukyu Island. In addition to the unity of the alliance against Qin, it will show rare unity. But internally, the relationship between them is loose and even contradictory. Take Japan and South Korea for example, the relations between the two countries were very tense before the cataclysm. Even though they experienced violent turbulence half a century ago, they have not brought much improvement to their current relations. Apart from some necessary business contacts, there has been no progress in the establishment of diplomatic relations between the two countries. Iran seized this opportunity to establish extraordinary military and trade relations with Ryukyu, and became one of the most important supporters of Japan in the past two decades. Under the situation of unclear situation in Ryukyu, members of the South Korean side directly proposed at the meeting that Iran, which has always been friendly with Japan, should send troops to Ryukyu, which naturally met with strong opposition from members of the Iranian side. On the other hand, they suggested that since South Korea''s territory is closest to Ryukyu Island, in accordance with the principle of mutual assistance within the alliance, South Korea should send troops to explore the reality. Then the members of both sides held their own views and gradually evolved into what they are now. In the final analysis, this is because the unidentified object captured Ryukyu Island overnight. Seeing this kind of dispute going on endlessly, a fierce momentum suddenly filled the whole Parliament hall. The temperature in the hall dropped, which made the "enthusiasm" of the members of the two countries recede a little. A man stood up, dark and strong as a lion. With a well decorated beard, full of dignity. He is the king of India, afar, and the strongest in the league. Only with the existence of alpha, can the top strong man standing at the height of the 11th level be able to compete with the emperor Longhai, who is also the emperor of the 11th level in Qin Dynasty. As a result, alpha has an unparalleled reputation among the coalition parliaments. When he stood up, people familiar with the Indian monarch knew that alpha was very angry at the moment. But he didn''t show his anger, but the suppressed anger was like the hot magma flowing under the volcano, and no one hoped that the magma would erupt. So when the Indian monarch stood up, all the members of Parliament closed their mouths. "Ladies and gentlemen, Ryukyu is lost. Maybe it''s our turn soon. We really don''t have time to argue about some unimportant issues here. Now I propose to send out the sea wolf, let them go to test it first, and then decide whether to attack Ryukyu. " Alfa''s voice was low and penetrating, and there was no room for the legislators to object to his restrained majesty.The great gentleman is not in the mood to waste his time on this branch and end, and adopts his always tough style. But when he heard that he was going to send out "sea wolf", the expression of all members was a little bitter. The sea wolf is the ace force of the East Asian alliance. This team has no more than 100 people, but its average quality is above level 7. The army is divided into ten unit groups, each with eight levels of strength. The chief of the army is a strong man of ten ranks. This army is composed of experts and strong men from various allies. It is only used to fight against the "Longya camp" of Qin''s highest combat power group. This is the first time that it has been put into use for something other than Qin Dynasty. In view of the ignorance of Ryukyu Island at the moment, the high risk of this mission of hyenas is well known to members. Once the sea wolf loses something, it is not the loss of one country, but the loss of the whole alliance. But from another point of view, it is a fair decision to send out the sea wolf and let the allied countries bear the risk. After all, in the sea wolf, the head of the tenth order was alpha''s brother. Since the Indian monarch has done so, how dare other members oppose it. The order soon passed from bagoni, and at noon a motorcade arrived near the coastline. The general in charge of the coastline army came to the front guard as soon as he could after receiving the notice from the staff. At the sentry, the motorcade stopped. In the front of a four-wheel drive SUV jumped down a man, 30 years old look. He has dark curly hair and tan skin. When he smiles, he will show a row of white teeth, making his smile as bright as the sun. This is modas, the chief of the sea wolf''s army, and he is also alpha''s younger brother. Whether it is the younger brother of the Indian army or the top ten, either of these two important identities is enough for the war zone generals to meet each other, not to mention the fact that modas has both. The general waved a salute, and then came forward and said, "general modas, if you can come here in person, I will be relieved." When modas was young, he became a major general. He has always kept a low profile, otherwise, with his strength, it is not too much to be a pawn. "What''s the situation now?" Modas asked directly, skipping all the politeness and officialdom, which fully reflected his always pragmatic style. The general of the theater immediately reported the current situation. In fact, he did not have much to report. After all, all means of reconnaissance are useless. Even the reconnaissance team will never come back. No one knows the situation on the Yanin islands. After hearing the general''s simple report, modas nodded: "I see. Now, I''ll leave the task of reconnoitering Ryukyu to my people. You just need to do your own job. " With that, modas whistled back to the motorcade and cried, "work, guys." From an off-road vehicle and a truck, the members of the sea wolf army jumped down one after another. There were men and women in them, with different skin colors, but they all had the taste of shrewdness and bravery. In view of the suddenness of the incident, the sea wolf was unable to gather all its members. Some of them had to stay on the border of the endless mountains in case of a sudden attack by the Longya camp of Qin Dynasty. So this time, modas just pulled over 40 people and divided them into four teams. He will take the four teams to Ryukyu to find out. After a quick but rigorous preparation, the sea wolf set out. They set out in eight wind-driven twin masts, with experienced captains and sailors leading them to the Yanin islands. Even if they are engaged in life and death, at least who are the enemies and where are they? But now, they have to face unknown opponents, not to mention members of the sea wolf, even modas himself is nervous. He has been to Ryukyu several times. Apart from the slums outside Osaka, Osaka itself is a fortress that is not easy to attack. The 20 meter high wall, the firepower network composed of heavy artillery and machine guns, more than 30 machine armour and more than 3000 permanent troops. In addition, there are more than 100 shogunate warriors, and general Hirata Yuangang himself is a top ten. Such a line-up, even if Qin''s troops attack, Ryukyu Island can at least persist until reinforcements arrive. Instead of falling down so quietly now, which can easily erase the strength of such a lineup in Osaka, what kind of existence can be achieved? For the first time since the founding of hyenas, modas has no full confidence in his mission. Soon, the two masted fleet had approached the Yaning islands. In front of the sea wolf, it was a dark fog that covered the whole island group. In the dark fog, there was a faint roar of some giant beast, which made the Sea Wolves more uneasy. Chapter 889 The ketch sailed into the black fog, and everyone put on a gel cloak to isolate the electromagnetic particles in the black fog. It''s hard to tell the direction in the black fog. According to modas''s own estimation, the wall of the fog is ten meters thick. As the ketch passed through the fog, modas and his crew saw islands of death. It''s hard to believe that the big and small islands in the Yanin islands have become scorched earth overnight. The land of the island is scorched and dried up. Plants like coconut trees and Cinnamomum camphora are pushed down by the monsters on the island, and then pulled to a certain place. There are strange creatures in the shape of a drilling machine set up on the island. They are in groups of three or five. They protrude from the bottom of their bodies, and the pipes seem to connect with the ground. From time to time, we can see regular fluorescent rising and connecting into these strange creatures. They''re pumping energy from the island! When he saw these creatures, modas felt like this. After observing the island from a distance for a moment, the twin masted ship quietly went around Ryukyu Island. The closer to Ryukyu, the more bodies floating on the sea. There are human beings, there are also some nameless creatures. The sea wolf team salvaged one of the monsters. It''s a tiger shark, but there''s a lot of insect like tissue in its abdomen. The monster''s body has been seriously rotten, even if it is salvaged to the ship, such decay is still continuing. The muscle tissue continued to turn into a thick yellow liquid, just as some unknown microorganism was eroding the corpse. This kind of decay is extraordinary, even if it has lost any signs of life, but the body is boiling inside! Modas quickly asked the team members to throw the body into the sea and disinfect the deck of the ship. The sea area around Ryukyu Island is almost hell. Tens of thousands of corpses are floating in the sea. The stench makes the most experienced team members pale. One of the female players was shaking all over, looking at modas''s eyes full of fear: "boss, what happened here?" Modas sighed, "I don''t know as much as you do. That''s why we''re here. Cheer up, no matter what happens here, we''ll find out and report back! " Ryukyu Island as the island where the New Osaka City is located, all kinds of supporting facilities are naturally complete. Among them, there are several berthing docks. The two masted ships were struggling through the sea of corpses. They were approaching one of the docks in the West. About a few hundred meters away from the dock, a sniper used the sight on his gun to look in the direction of the dock. In the sight''s crosshairs, several Octopus monsters are moving. They''re like an octopus with an insect chassis. Shengsheng assembles two kinds of life together to form this alien creature. Octopus monsters appear and disappear near the wharf, and move like guards according to certain rules. With the sight down, the sniper shook his head at modus. Modas found the captain and whispered, "go to the northeast of Ryukyu." The captain looked surprised: "there is only a cliff." "So probably no one thought we''d land from there, or you''d have a better location." Of course, the captain did not have a better landing place, so according to modas''s meaning, all the twin masted ships quietly drove to the northeast of Ryukyu Island. Here is a cliff. A high place on the cliff slopes downward, and below it is the location of New Osaka City. It''s hard for the steep cliff to topple the fully armed members of the sea wolf. They use the equipment and the environment of the cliff to climb up flexibly. But in five minutes, all of them have reached the top. Modas was lying on the grass slope, looking down at Osaka City and the slums outside the city. Ryukyu Island is located in the middle of the island belt of the Yanin islands. Other islands block the sea breeze, so the climate in the islands is relatively comfortable. Otherwise, Hirata Yuangang would not have built Osaka City here. In the impression of modas, Ryukyu has a vast vegetation, and tall coconut trees and patches of green grass can be seen everywhere. But now, the whole Ryukyu Island has become a world of black and red. The earth is scorched and the ground is torn open. Those biological drilling devices are set up in these cracks, frantically pumping energy from the island. There are still a large number of survivors on Ryukyu Island, but they are guarded by some strange insects with sharp head and tail, rolling in the middle and covered with crystal shells. Modas did not know that this strange insect did not appear in the attack last night. But after a night, there are nearly a thousand such strange insects on Ryukyu Island. If agradis sees them, he will not be unfamiliar with them. Because these insects once appeared in the spiritual war between him and proscius, who was the charge bug used by proscius as cannon fodder. But these charge insects are much smaller than those in the spiritual war. The head and tail of the insects are only more than one meter long, while the charge insects in the spiritual war are at least three meters long! I don''t know what the reason for the shoddy manufacture of the submachine car, at the moment as a guard role, they only a few groups, looking after nearly 100 survivors. Then, after receiving some invisible signal, it will drive these survivors to a crack in the earth, and then force them all out of the crack and fall into a place underground.Looking at Osaka City, there is a huge round pit in the direction of Tianshou Pavilion. The original magnificent castle has disappeared. On its original site, it is like a crater formed by a meteorite. There is a black and blue flame in it. From time to time, a pillar of light will rise to the sky. After reaching a height of 100 meters, a blue light pattern was formed and swept through the black fog. Every time such a ripple passes, the electromagnetic dense fog seems to be thicker. Modas'' intuition told him that there must be something under the garrison today. As for the rest of Osaka City, a large number of buildings were demolished, and only a few scattered pavilions remained in the ruins under the fire of war. There are two black meat cocoons with a height of more than ten meters occupying both sides of the city. The meat cocoons are covered with thick pipes. From time to time, hot smoke will be emitted from some air holes. Their meat mat abutment is more than 100 square meters, and large and small pipes run out from around the abutment and plunge into the ground. From time to time, a group of monsters will drag the plants on the island to the meat cocoon. At this time, the meat cocoon will split a gap from it and stretch out a bunch of tentacles to entangle the wood. With the rapid rise of temperature in the cocoon, the cocoon wall will show red light, and then the red light will be transmitted to the ground through the pipes around the abutment. These two cocoons are like two refineries. They swallow anything that can be burned and purified, and then turn it into pure energy and send it underground. In any case, the entire Yanin islands have the smell of becoming a large processing plant. "It''s terrible here." Speaking is one of the group leaders under modas, from South Korea, with a single name of mu. He is a capable person in the element domain of the thunder system. He is second to none in several group leaders because of his strong fighting power. Mu, like other members, is wearing a tight tactical suit and a metal wall on his right hand. It is actually an electromagnetic particle amplifier, which can enhance Mu''s thunder ability. Several team leaders, like mu, are equipped with all kinds of equipment that can improve their ability. Modas made a gesture towards the back, and four team leaders including Mu quickly stepped forward. Modas said: "mu, me and Bawei took two groups to Tianshou Pavilion. Bai and sany, your two teams are going to reconnoiter the underground nuclear power station. Remember, the purpose of our mission is not to fight. In case of danger, I allow you to choose the time to leave according to your own judgment. " He was named by the sea wolf team leader, each is a fine figure. After remembering modas''s order, they immediately split up. Four teams divided into two groups, along the hillside looking for a suitable cover, toward the lower Osaka City diving. The visibility of Osaka City, where smoke is rising everywhere, is very limited. Under the cover of terrain and smoke, they soon reached the wall. In front of 100 meters on a high wall, there is a strange creature perched on it. More than ten eyes on the monster''s head looked out of the city in different directions, obviously playing the role of sentry. Modas looked at mu, who nodded. Mu slightly arched his body, blue lines appeared in his eyes, and suddenly his body flashed out. In the air left a faint blue electric lines, people have been oblique to 20 meters away to a raised ground behind the rock. Lightning strike, one of Mu''s abilities. This kind of ability can make him move like lightning, and even change the angle at will, which can produce miraculous effects when interspersed in the rhythm of the battle. Now, though the alien eye on the city wall is numerous, it has not yet caught Mu''s qualification. After several flashes, Mu has come to the dead corner of the monster''s sight. He gently pulled out a dark dagger from the outside of his thigh, and several electric awns were ejected from the dagger. Mu suddenly soared into the sky. When the monster''s eyes just caught the attacker, an electric arc swept its fat body with the action of the dagger, and then silently split into two parts, spraying a lot of blood and visceral tissue from the body. Watching Mu Gan kill the monster and turn over the wall, modas makes a gesture to the others. The members of the sea wolf advance quickly and turn over into the wall before they are found by other monsters. Modas took two teams to the site of tianshouge, while the others went to the underground nuclear power plant. At present, the monsters on the surface are busy extracting all the resources that can be used in the islands, but they don''t find that the sea wolf has sneaked in. Modas''s team soon came to the old site of Tianshou Pavilion, lying on the edge of the round pit. Modas looked down, and there was a flash of light under the dark island from time to time. Some strange things could be seen in the electric light. Some of modus could not believe his eyes. What he saw seemed to be a forest. A forest growing underground? Chapter 891 As the day approached noon, it was getting dark. From low to high, the moisture in the air began to intensify, and cold sea breeze came from the distance, and the rainstorm was coming. Soldiers in charge of coastal patrol have changed into Anti radiation suits to avoid direct exposure to rain water containing strong radioactive substances. More often, they have penetrated into military tents or vehicles. In less than 10 minutes, bean sized raindrops fell from the sky. The rain brought down the matter in the radiation cloud. The gray black rain line immediately made the world dark. The rain intensified, echoing the tide in the sea. The spring tide was gradually rising on the sea, and the huge waves several meters high hit the reefs and burst into thousands of drops, mixed with the rain from the sky. Even wearing radiation protective clothing, patrol soldiers are still unable to perform tasks in such extreme phenomena. They retreated into the temporary Garrison and watched the sea from time to time. "It''s raining hard." A young soldier took off his helmet and frowned. There were also two veterans in the base, one sitting on the ground smoking and the other wiping his machine gun. Among them, the smoker said with a smile: "boy, this rain is nothing. The snowstorm is a killer." "Come on, Shaw, you look like you''ve seen a blizzard." The soldier who cleaned the gun sneered. He stood up, loaded the cartridge and made a aiming gesture. Then he said to the recruits, "don''t listen to his nonsense, but look outside. Remember to make a record." The recruits immediately ran to the observation port and looked at the sea with binoculars. The sea is dark, and the world is rendered as an abstract picture by the broken rain line, which can''t be seen at all. The soldier was about to lay down his equipment when something came out of the sea. "Why?" He gave a soft cry. "What''s the matter?" Asked the soldier, Xiao. The recruit looked back and said, "I''m not sure. It seems that there is something in the sea..." At the end of the speech, a sharp insect limb suddenly pierced into the guard''s observation port and penetrated the soldier''s neck. There are complex expressions on the recruits'' faces, such as surprise and fear. Then the expression will be fixed forever in this moment. "Damn it Xiao shouts. As soon as he grabs the submachine gun beside him, he hears a series of tears on his head. The simple sentry base supported by steel plate and iron bar was torn up mercilessly. Suddenly, big raindrops hit into the narrow space. The two soldiers did not care to put on their helmets. In the wind and rain, some strange insects appeared at the sentry post. Their heads were thin. Above a few compound eyes are showing fishy light, dancing long limbs will be the body of recruits raised, torn! "Go to hell, asshole!" Xiao shouts and fastens the trigger. The submachine gun spewed out a half meter long tongue of fire, pouring all the hot bullets in the gun chamber onto this strange insect. To our despair, the bullet hit the shell of the insect, and it made a sound like hitting a steel plate! Gun fields like this have been ringing on the coastline one after another, and have spread to the entire garrison camp in a moment. intrusion. An unprecedented invasion. Tens of thousands of stormtroopers landed by the sea, and they flooded into the camp of the East Asian Union Corps. Instead of waiting for the sea wolf, the garrison sent the insect army. When a gunshot rang out, the general of the theater issued the order of counterattack with the fastest speed, and all the soldiers were mobilized. Whether they were wearing radiation suits or not, they came out of their cars or bunkers and aimed their guns at the intruders. There is no time for them to think or retreat. In just a few seconds, the battle has spread to the whole coastline. Bright lines of fire and exploding fireballs light up the world in the rain, and sometimes the flashing electric light is the function of the beam weapons equipped with the mecha. And the army''s ability is not idle, the ability of the element domain issued a variety of powerful ability, every light after these bright electric fire flow, the charge insect will appear a blank. However, this blank will be filled by more insects quickly. The army of the East Asian Union is losing ground. This is an unequal war. Millions of vans attack less than 20000 allied troops. The outcome has long been predestined from the beginning. "That''s the situation, Lord alpha. Please be ready." When the communication is over, the general of the theater looks at the staff around him. He took off his hat and said, "I''m honored to fight with you all." The general opened the door of the command car and jumped out with a ferocious revolver gun. In the rain line, the general roared, "kill all of you, let these sons of bitches know. We can fight to death, but we will never retreat! " "Never retreat!"Echoes come and go. This is the pride of a soldier! The general held up the revolver gun, and the bright flame from the gun illuminated his angular face. On this day, all the troops stationed along the coastline were killed. After the chongfengchong dropped more than 40000 insects, the insect army divided into two groups, and the two black fronts separated from the coastline. The front end of the front line points directly at the city bases of Iran and South Korea. About 50000 of them survived. Instead of rushing to attack, they nibbled on the bodies of the same species. By absorbing the genes of the same species, they make up for themselves once. After absorbing enough genes and energy, the beetle retracts its limbs, and its body temperature gradually drops. As if they were dead, there were tens of thousands more insects on the battlefield along the coastline. During the self evolution of these insects, the insect army split, and two hundreds of thousands of troops were killed in the two allied cities of the East Asian alliance. Their positioning is so accurate that they are not made by natural creatures, but precise weapons of war. Twenty four hours later, the Iranian base of sawahar and the South Korean city of Fuchuan were attacked. The resistance lasted only three hours, and the two cities were wiped out of the League forever. The insect army continues to march forward, and they merge into one. The arrow points to the alliance''s free city bagoni! Three days later, the insect army was under severe attack in the Great Rift Valley, the only way to baikoni. Alfa, the great king of India, personally led 100000 advance troops in the Great Rift Valley to fight against the invaders from the sea. In alpha, taking full advantage of the natural terrain of the rift valley and its remarkable strategy and tactics, 100000 advance troops intercepted several times their own insect troops outside the canyon. After a few days of fierce fighting, the insect army left a mountain of corpses, and the remaining troops quietly retreated. The advance troops also lost more than half of their ammunition. The whole rift valley was covered with corpses and shells, which showed the intensity of the war. As the insect army retreated, a new group of visitors came to the coastline. As reapers land from the sea, scorpion like creatures wave sickle like forelimbs. After they go online, they will be like receiving invisible instructions to merge with the previous location where the submachine car was evacuated. Behind the reapers, there are some huge creatures emerging from the sea. Those who follow the reapers are the producers and queens, which belong to the logistics units. When they land, the former self-made charge insects shake up one after another. Then the shell cracked, and out of it came a small insect with a black shell covered with dark red lines. These insects act as a guard role, they are divided into two groups, escorting the producers and queen to the two captured base cities. Sawahar and Fuchuan city will become two production bases of prosius, as long as there is sufficient energy. Before long, more powerful biological weapons will be mass produced and put into the battlefield. Deep darkness is brewing in the northeast of the east continent. In just a few days, the war in the East Asian Union continued for thousands of miles. And across endless mountains, across the vast Yinma plain, through the vast primeval forests and complex rivers. The capital of the Qin Dynasty, built on the edge of the white mountain, was never affected by any war. In this magnificent and huge city, the architecture extends almost to the whole horizon. The city is long and narrow, with regular houses and high walls. In the center of the city, a palace is built on the hills, facing all directions. It is magnificent and huge, showing the grand momentum of the king''s presence in the world. It was the palace where the emperor of Qin lived, and it was also the center of the city. All the buildings and streets are laid out in hills and palaces. Now, inside the palace. The emperor of Qin Dynasty, Longhai Weijin, is sitting in his seat. Longhai is nearly fifty years old. A head of silver hair rose from the sky, matching his steel face and dignified silver beard of the same color. It''s just sitting upright, but it has a strong and overbearing flavor. Under him were three generals. Every one of them is a fierce man who makes the army of the East Asian Alliance afraid. On weekdays, the three generals occupy important fortresses and towns, and rarely get together. Today, he was summoned by Longhai. What he did was not trivial. "Just yesterday, I received the war report from alpha. Although they fought back the invaders from the sea, they lost 40000 followers. " The majestic voice of Longhai sounded in the hall. His tone was flat, but it sounded like thunder in the ears of the three generals. Fanatics are fanatical religious believers who see every battle as a holy war. They are not afraid of sacrifice, because for them, sacrifice is just a return to God''s paradise. Therefore, even the powerful Qin, once met with the crazy believers, would make the most outstanding generals also have a headache. But now, Alfa not only sent out the crazy believers, but also paid such a huge sacrifice to repel the invaders. There are some images on the ground of the earth, which are part of the judgment of the invasion of the Great Rift Valley by the stormtroopers. Looking at the amazing number of insect troops in the video, all the generals gasped. Looking at the images on the ground, Long Hai said, "ladies and gentlemen, no matter how much animosity we have with the East Asian Union before. Now it seems that we have to let it go. If we do not join hands with them to fight against these invaders, once the East Asian Union is destroyed, it will soon be our turn. ""I don''t think it''s necessary to repeat the truth. This is no longer a war about one pool and one place, but a war about the whole continent. The three of you are called here today to inform you. The whole army was mobilized immediately. Three days later, the 72nd battalion of our Qin army got up and rushed to the Suyi rift valley. Anyway, drive these damned insects back to the sea Chapter 892 [thanks to brother Xiang and Su in the war!] The war started in the eastern continent, which is located in the distant mainland of China. The war between the hall of heroes and the dark Council has spread to more than half of the continent. The northwest of the continent has become a battlefield for the two giants to fight, scorched earth thousands of miles, Langyan liushang, tens of thousands of wilderness refugees had to leave their former settlements. Fortunately, on the west side of the mainland, across deserts and canyons, a new city is like paradise. The city of dawn is the paradise in the eyes of all the wilderness refugees. There are more and more rumors that the residents of that city can live freely on the surface without fear of being hollowed out by radiation. They have a strong army and high-level ability to guard, and are fully capable of self-defense. What''s more, there''s work there! From the first day I heard about dawning city to now, the city has been running like a huge machine. The actions of construction, expansion and reconstruction are repeated. A lot of human and material resources are quietly flowing towards that city. Now dawning city can accommodate 100000 residents. The refugees who have lost their homes are on their way with hope. Some people fall on the road forever, while others reach the city of hope and kneel down beside the towering wall, crying. To be able to get here, all the suffering is worth it. The huge light curtain that shrouds the city separates the inner and outer worlds and blocks the radiation in the air from the city. The huge light ball floating in the center of the city, like the sun, gives the city clean air. The grand pyramid building below is the energy light plate, connecting with the underground power station, conveying strong and surging blood for the city. The expansion construction of the second phase has been completed, and the houses of the second phase project will soon be filled up with refugees who came here because of the war. As the new factory is completed and put into operation, tens of thousands of jobs give city residents jobs to do. The residents can live with their own hands. Life is still hard, but full of hope. Dawning city is running in a fast and benign cycle. It''s already night when we return to dawning city. In the city at night, there are still lights reflecting each other from a distance. When I look at this city, my heart is filled with emotion. It''s only at this time that dawning city really has its scale, and it''s not easy for him or other builders to get there. They left as a team and came back with only three SUVs. Keaton couldn''t come back with the team because of his serious injury. Wolf king stayed in ukala to heal. And when he came back, zero went to see him. This guy seems to get along well with LAN, the head of the Kaz nationality. At the post, the zero team was stopped by the conscientious soldiers. After confirming zero''s identity, the soldiers saluted him in fear, and then informed brown, the head of the army, of the return of zero. Zero was not in a hurry to enter the city. A moment later, two off-road vehicles dashed out of the triumphal arch bridge. A floating brake stopped in front of zero. Then brown jumped down like a tower, laughing and hugging Zero: "you''re back, head. Is everything ok?" Zero punched the big man in the chest: "fortunately, that guy Keaton was hurt. He didn''t come back, but there is a beautiful woman taking care of him. I don''t think this guy wants to come back so soon. " Another car jumped down maple and vegetable, maple showed a white tooth, and zero waved. Plain hair to long line, from the previous short hair into now broken hair. Two people''s breath is far thicker than zero left before, looking at Maple complacent appearance, zero walked over and said: "let me guess, you two are promoted to the tenth level?" "I can''t hide it too much." Su Chao Feng looks. Feng said: "of course, you don''t look at me. Now I''m wearing a pair of titanium laser eyes. It''s hard to hide from him..." All of a sudden, he said, and then he gave a "Yi". Feng lost his voice and said, "Damn it, you''ve been promoted, too? Eleven steps? " Zero smile and nod. Maple immediately cried and said: "what, I thought I caught up with him this time, but I didn''t expect to leave him." Everyone was happy when they heard it. Looking at these familiar faces, everyone was filled with sincere feelings. After so many storms, the fate of these people has been linked together and can no longer be easily separated. This is a hindrance and a force! "Well, they''re tired, too. Let''s talk about it tomorrow. " Brown blinked at zero and said, "Miss Beyonce is waiting for you in the government." "I see, but I''ll wait." "What are you waiting for?" "My soldiers, oh, they''re coming..." zero looked to where they came from. At first, brown and Feng were a little confused. As soon as Su and Feng''s face changed, they were out of control and released their momentum. With a few flashes on their bodies, there was a sign that they were turning up the Kongfeng stone. Zero reached in front of them and said, "don''t worry, those are my people.""Well, what happened?" Cried Brown gloomily. Feng said with a bitter smile: "big man, your strength is too low to feel it. The first so-called soldiers, we feel all the breath of the eighth level. Among them, there are as many as 13 people who have reached the tenth level of strength! " "Head, where on earth did you pull such a group of fierce people?" Su also can''t help asking. Zero shrugged and said, "that''s a gift of some kind. Besides, they''re not fierce people..." At the end of the speech, suddenly the sky on the other side of the hillside flapped. A large cloud came from the hillside. The terrible voice made the soldiers in the sentry look like earth. Even Brown''s faces became ugly. It''s the Drake bats that have arrived. They are just the common species. After all, although they have a large number, they are only about level six or seven. But eight mobileks make Su and Feng feel nervous. These guys with black flames all over their bodies are ten steps! Drakes landed on the ground, and more than 400 bats fell to the ground, which was a black area. Then, the ground began to shake, and then a tall blue figure appeared from the hillside. Hundreds of such figures lined up, occupying the public''s attention. Those are the giants of Ogma. They are full of energy and heavy biological armor. When a few wearing red armor ogrima pushed out the same crowd, Su and Feng looked at each other with a bitter smile. Those Moby lake also just, although is ten steps, but not enough to shock two people. But the five orgrima are different, they are also ten steps, but the rough and strong breath is suffocating. In particular, their armor, which is two inches thicker than that of ordinary giants, is just like a moving war fortress. No one wants to face such monsters, including maple and vegetable. "I''m going to put these guys in shadow canyon. They probably don''t show up in the city. Brown, you have to tell the soldiers not to get close. I can''t guarantee what will happen to these guys without me Zero said. "Don''t worry about that," Brown said bitterly. "No one wants to get close to these guys." Zero head, through the core of the contact to the two heterogeneous instructions. Drake first fluttered up like a cloud, whistling toward the shadow canyon. The giant of Ogma turned around on the hillside, and the shaking of the ground went all the way. Not long after that, there were bursts of hissing in Youying gorge, which was the reason why the aborigines of the gorge were fiercely attacked by foreigners. The canyon boils and soon quiets down. Most of the alien life in the canyon is removed, and a few are enslaved. In this respect, Drake is smarter than the giants. They captive part of their lives to serve themselves After the two heterogeneous armies were placed in the gorge, the zero one line also entered dawning city through the Arc de Triomphe bridge. Back at Black Rose mansion, Beyonce had been waiting for a long time. Zero is glad to find that there are signs of life in Beyonce''s belly. One night passion. The next day, zero summoned all the important people, including Dr. coed and froman, and even Billy and giya. The meeting room in the office building is full of people. Seeing this battle, everyone knows that this meeting is extraordinary. When everyone arrived, two guards closed the door. Zero stood on the podium, leaning forward, looking at the people below: "ladies and gentlemen, I want to announce an important thing." "Originally, I thought there was more time to prepare us better. But not now. A war, a war enough to determine the fate of the planet, is about to begin. " Zero''s vision sweeps across every face: "in short, from today on, I need to put all my resources into strategic reserves. I want as many soldiers, weapons, chariots, biochemical weapons, biological organs, etc. I can''t do this alone. I need you, all of you, to mobilize. Only faster and more strategic reserves can enable us to win the war. " Everyone looked at each other. They looked at each other and saw their shocked expressions in each other''s eyes. Zero has never been a war maniac. Everything he does and every expansion of Dawning city is orderly. But this time, zero is like a different person, need to mobilize all the resources to invest in a coming battle. No one would want to believe these words if they were not spoken from scratch. Theon, sitting on the left, frowned and said, "zero, who is our enemy? All the resources needed to fight? Do you want to take part in the war between the hall of souls and the dark Council? " "Mr. sheen, it''s not our enemy. It''s the enemy of all life on this planet." Zero closed his eyes for a long time before he said, "it''s time to tell you that I have been striving to become stronger and develop my own power. Everything is to prepare for the war. ""Folks, the planet has a will. But on our planet, there are two wills. They have been encountered in the last era, and have collided and torn. The end of civilization in the last era was caused by the will of the alien planet. " "It''s called prosius, the source of all disasters!" t The fastest update, please read. Chapter 893 [thanks for Su, Xiang, Chen''s monthly ticket and reward!] There was silence in the conference hall, and everyone was trying to digest the message of zero. The amount of information in his words is too much, and the information in his words is too shocking. Even in terms of the madness of this era, if these words are not uttered from the mouth of zero, but from the mouth of a second person, they will also be regarded as a complete madman. But which of these people in the hall has not followed zero for a long time. They know him well and will never say anything shocking. But in this way, what zero said is even more amazing. Feng murmured: "two planets will? It doesn''t make people live. " "Head, can you be more specific?" Asked Su, who was sitting next to him. Zero point, now from the Fourth Era Atlantis in Star Trek, inadvertently found prohughes. It has been said that prosius followed the Atlantis to the earth and led to the destruction of the fourth era. Among them, zero didn''t hide it from them. Agaglades was inspired by this free life form of prosius, and carried out a number of secret studies. Finally, he developed biological weapon "God" and super life Gaia. After the failure of agradis''s plan, he locked Prometheus in a "prison" and buried God and Gaia in the depths of the sea with the destroyed city of the sky. Then life evolves again and everything starts from scratch. Until the earth began to appear human, and across a long river of time, experienced the baptism of various civilizations, until the discovery of modern civilization. With the development of science and technology, even agradis did not expect that human beings discovered God and Gaia by chance, so there was an artificial God plan. And zero is Gaia''s gene clone, and survived the death of all the experimental animals, and then transplanted the right eye of God. When the artificial God project developed smoothly, a disaster happened that caught everyone off guard. Cataclysm! After being baptized by the meteorite rain in outer space, the earth is full of holes, and the continental plate disintegrates. The world has entered a new era. As a result of the impact of the meteorite rain, their energy aftershocks caused cracks in prosius'' prison. Prosius took the opportunity to release a variety of gene fragments, prompting the crazy evolution of life around the world. Except for humans. As the most perfect creation of agradis, even Prometheus couldn''t influence them, but Prometheus didn''t care. All it has to do is to build an army of its own, so as to tear open the prison and liberate itself. Disorder is its first attempt, and it is precisely because the human vector after receiving its gene fragments, completely developed into uncontrollable monsters, so it was abandoned by Proteus. It changed and affected other lives, and gradually there was a mutant beast. After the evolution, when they have wisdom, they become today''s higher alien. In this process, countless human beings lost their lives under the threat of metamorphosis. In response to this situation, agradis also lifted some of the restrictions of human beings, so that the capable began to appear, able to fight against dangerous mutants or even alien. So this era, under the wrestling behind the will of the two planets, has evolved into today''s pattern. It took him a whole day to tell what had happened to him and what he knew about the will of the planet. When he said these things, he felt a lot more relaxed. Other people were shocked. They thought they knew zero very well, but they didn''t expect that there were so many secrets in him and the great pressure that ordinary people couldn''t imagine. "When I was in the western continent, Su once said to me. We are companions. I should not put all the responsibilities and pressure on myself. Instead, I should learn to trust and share with you. " Zero leaned forward slightly and said, "now I''m here to ask you to share the responsibility with me. In any case, we must destroy prosius. One planet can''t hold two wills. If we let Proteus destroy this planet, we who live on it will become the dust of the universe just like the planet! " The hall was quiet and there was no hurry for them to make a statement. After all, this is a battle related to the fate of all people, they can choose to face, of course, they can also choose to escape. As for how to choose, zero left the decision to themselves. "I don''t know much about the will of the planet. I only know that men should be loyal to their partners. Since the head regards me as a partner, I will be on the head''s side in this battle or any other battle. " Brown was the first to stand up, scratched his head and said, "but my head doesn''t work as well as yours, so you''d better not ask me for advice."He looked solemn and said, "you just tell me where the enemy is. Even if I die, I will tear off a piece of flesh from him!" When the man finished, Feng clapped his hands: "that''s very nice, brown. It''s hard for you, a guy with muscles in your head, to say that, but I don''t agree with you. This is not the war of the first, but the war of all. I''m sorry, I don''t have the word suicide in my dictionary. So, chief, let''s carry it together! "That''s a lot of crap." Plain white maple one eye, stood up and said directly: "my sword will always be with you." "Lao Tzu was able to leave that damned underground base by the blessing of zero. As I said when I left the base, we Zog will fight for you from now on Froman clapped his hands and grinned, "no matter what your enemy is, this promise will last forever!" With the drive of these people in front, people in the hall expressed their views one after another. They are more or less because of zero, will appear in this hall. At this important moment that concerns one''s own destiny, no one chooses to retreat. Even Billy, who had no fighting ability, howled to fight for himself, and he was pushed down by Dr. coed. Zero looked at Leah, who nodded at him. A warm flow through my heart, it turns out that unconsciously, his fate has been tied up with so many people, and I feel very lucky to be able to fight with these people. In this cruel era, he always has a group of partners who never leave. They can fight for zero, and zero can do everything for them! Although agradis cheated him on many things, he was quite right in saying that. People can''t just live for themselves, in that case, life is too lonely! Theon coughed softly and said, "of course, I''m a part of the battle. It''s just zero. With our strength alone, I''m afraid it will be difficult to win the final victory. After all, what we are fighting against is another world. " "I know." Sean was always so calm that he didn''t lose his head because of the frenzy in the hall: "tomorrow, I''ll go to asgat. I want to meet Ben. The war between the hall of souls and the dark Council must end. Human beings can''t waste their resources on internal friction. " "But that''s not easy. Even if Ben agrees, you think you can convince the dark Council. To persuade the man in oglock? " "I will try my best in case the dark Council refuses to step back. Then, I can only stand on the side of the hall of souls and end the war with the fastest speed and the greatest strength. " The tone of zero is calm, but it has irrefutable dignity. Looking at him, theon sighed. When he first met zero, he was a wild mercenary. Now, he has become a man enough to control the situation on the mainland. The next agenda goes into the arrangement of various tasks. They have a lot to do. From the allocation of resources, then to the input of personnel, and then to the allocation of all kinds of work and progress control, many details need to be constantly run in and work out the most efficient plan. In this respect, there are obviously more people who are better than zero, such as theon. Zero simply handed the meeting over to Sean, who was only responsible for signing and authorizing a confirmed plan. This busy, then late into the night. At the time of returning to the black rose mansion with the weariness of fighting against the powerful enemy, a motorcade was pushing forward in the dark far away from the other end of the mainland. The team consists of more than a dozen four-wheel drive SUVs. On the body shell is sprayed with the pattern of the spear holding female warrior God, which is the Legion logo of the victory spear led by valkiri in the hall of heroes. On the off-road vehicle on the team Road, the long blue hair of the goddess of war flutters in the wind, just like an eye-catching flame. The motorcade drove up the hill and finally stopped. At the foot of the hill is a small town. It''s not big, but the lights are bright. Occasionally, a few beams of light swept through the wilderness, which seemed to be on guard. Valkiri jumped out of the car and opened a silver suitcase on the floor. There are dozens of metal components in the suitcase. When valkiri combines them and wears them on himself, he forms a set of alloy light armour "dawn". Then he equips himself with the golden spear and dawn shield behind the car, and valkiri turns into a dazzling female warrior. The sound of footsteps, a handsome tall man came to her behind, whispered: "commander, everyone is ready." Valkiri nodded and went to the rear of the team. All the soldiers of the victory spear got out of the car and surrounded valkiri. "Ladies and gentlemen, the town at the foot of the mountain is called Cyrus. We''ve got intelligence that it''s one of the biggest supply points for the dark Council. As long as their materials are destroyed, the parliamentary troops fighting on the front line will face the crisis of material shortage. It is winter now, and it is not easy to send a new batch of war materials to the front line. So tonight, ladies and gentlemen, we are going to make a good start for ending this war. ""Tell me, are you ready?" All the soldiers nodded in silence. Valkiri pointed his long gun to the small town of Cyrus: "for asgat!" "For honor." The others echoed softly, and then the team took advantage of the night to sneak away to the town. Chapter 894 In the distance of about 300 meters from the town, the victory spear team stopped behind a piece of rubble. Watermark advertising test watermark advertising test valkiri started the micro projector on the right wrist of warfighter "dawn", and a small three-dimensional map was presented to the eyes of the team members. From the stereo map, we can see that the town of Cyrus is heavily guarded. The town is backed by the mausoleum. There are fort and sentry tower in the other three directions. In the west of the town, there is a group of howitzer cannons. There is no doubt that the fire in this area is the strongest. In the town, there is a row of low buildings near the west, which is the material warehouse of the town and the main target of victory spear tonight. "The whole team is divided into three groups. The first group is led by Fandy. Your mission is to attract the attention of the front and East defenders. The second group is led by me. Sonny and PuO are responsible for long-term cover. Our task is to break into the West command center and paralyze the fire of the linked artillery group. " Valkiri looked at his adjutant, the tall and handsome man: "Thomas, your task is the most important. I want you to take the third group with you to blast up the enemy''s material warehouse as soon as possible after the joint artillery group loses its function. " Thomas looked at his beautiful boss with a blazing light in his eyes: "as you wish, commander." Valkiri nodded, gestured, and one and three groups immediately dispersed. Valkiri stayed where she was, and there were two excellent snipers behind her. They had already searched for positions and set up sniper equipment. A moment later, a fire suddenly lit up in the dark. One after another, several fire snakes soared into the sky, skimmed the parabola and flew to the front of Cyrus town and the East Town wall. It was the Rockets carried by a group of team members. Five shells in a row were roaring towards the predetermined point of impact. The town''s defense forces reacted at this time. At first, a few scattered shots were heard, and two bright lines of fire were fired obliquely into the sky, trying to intercept the rocket shells. One of the shells was detonated in the air and exploded into an orange fireball over the town. Then several groups of electric snakes leaped into the sky and stopped another shell. However, three shells still fell on the town wall and town, causing a violent explosion. Fireballs rise one by one in the small town. In the bright light, you can even see the black silhouette of buildings and people blown up! The roar and abuse from the town, and several high-power searchlights on the town wall are searching for the enemy in the dark. Soon, under the crisscross of two lamp posts, a team of people and horses sprint towards the town quickly. The defending commander on the town wall pointed at the opponent and yelled "fire.". Two battery and a few anti-aircraft machine guns roared, whistling shells and hot metal fire in the other side''s position on the plow back several times. The explosion of fire and shock wave one after another, however, after a while of bombing, the team rushed out unharmed. It''s just that their figure in the light will flicker from time to time, just like the picture of poor signal reception. A capable man in the garrison suddenly yelled, "that''s a phantom projection! They are just a group of virtual images reflected by the ability of perception domain! " ? ¡± Unfortunately, he felt that it was too slow. Suddenly, there were several violent explosions on the front and east side of the town wall, and the jet of fire tore several holes in the two sections of the town wall. A moment later, the sound of gunfire and flames appeared in the town on that side. From time to time, along with the electric light and fire clouds caused by the energy hedge, the battle began to spread to the town. Seeing this, valkiri began to act. She ran out of the rubble with a long golden gun. Under the multi-function mirrors of the two snipers, the female warrior God pulled out a faint light and shadow in the dark. The distance of more than 300 meters disappeared in the blink of an eye under valkiri''s full speed sprint. On the west side of the town wall, some defenders were being transferred to the east side of the battlefield. Suddenly someone found valkiri. "Enemy! There are still enemies there! " A council soldier yelled and raised his rifle to fire at valkiri. His warning caught the attention of a fireman nearby. He immediately adjusted the muzzle of the antiaircraft machine gun, but did not have time to press the trigger. The shooter was shot in the middle of his brow, half of his head was blown away, and then a melodious gunshot rang out from the darkness in the distance. "Sniper! Damn, they have snipers! " As chaos began to appear on the town wall on the west side, valkiri was not happy, because the cannons had been muzzled, and then the flames burst out in the muzzle! Continuous explosions appeared around valkiri, and the goddess of Valkyrie''s whole body spewed out a milky white flame, which was the flame of field war. Under the influence of the flames of war, valkiri''s basic abilities have been increased. She increased her speed, shuttling through the howitzer fire. At the same time, the spear in hand began to shine. When the whole gun was in full bloom, valkiri seemed to hold a strong light. She threw out the gun, which ran into the wall with a bright tail. After a few flashes of white light, the violent explosion destroyed nearly 10 meters of the wall, and the splashing gravel and human body were lifted up by the shock wave. At the same time of the explosion, valkiri had already flashed into the tear of the town wall, a hot eternal gun pulled out and inserted on the ground. Then he changed his route and went straight to the command center on the west side.At this time, the garrison on the town wall pointed their guns at valkiri. Before they had time to shoot, the soldiers were shot in the head and fell to the ground from the town wall. In the darkness hundreds of meters away, two snipers from valkiri cleared the garrison on the wall accurately and quickly. At the moment, valkiri is about 100 meters away from the command center. Tongtongtong¡ª¡ª The dull sound of gunfire rang out, and a power mecha came out halfway. The pilot of the mecha yelled and manipulated the mecha to press the cannons and let off the heavy fire to valkiri. The direction of nvwushen remains unchanged, arms raised. Once again, the eternal gun turns into an IP, which instantly penetrates the power engine of the mecha. When the driver on the mecha finally gets away, he and the mecha are buried in a fierce rising fireball. The gun bounced back and valkiri reached for it. At this time, she was only 50 meters away from the command center! In the command center, a line of soldiers rushed out of the door and shot at her in a line. Valkyrie raises the dawn shield of his left hand. When the energy is input into the shield, some lines will light up in a flash. A light curtain was ejected from the edge of the shield to protect valkiri. The shield and the light curtain kept sparking, and the rifles in the hands of the Council soldiers could not pose too much threat to her. After another round of shooting, valkiri gave a clear drink. At the forward virtual point of the gun in hand, an energy jet is ejected from the gun tip. The jet stream swept over the soldiers of the Council. All of them were stiff, and then they spewed out a large blood wave, which had been cut into two parts by the jet stream! When valkiri''s long gun was delivered again, the whole gate of the command center was smashed, and the broken glass and steel sheets were splashed, which made some office workers hiding behind the door hold their heads and scream. At the end of their cry, valkiri had rushed into the command center. She immediately locked the remote control console, which controls the howitzer group on the west side. Valkyrie raised his gun and tried to shoot it, but suddenly he snorted. The long gun whirled, pulled out a piece of gun shadow and swept towards his back, where immediately there were pieces of sparks. Two swords fly up and down, in the blink of an eye, I don''t know how many times they have hit each other with the eternal gun. Valkiri was attacked by a man in a bloody robe, waving two alloy knives. The light on his body was a little dim, which could not be compared with the milky white battle flame erupted from valkiri''s whole body. This is a school officer of blood riding. His strength is about seven levels. Maybe he is the commander of this town. After all, the town of Cyrus is far away from the front line and on the territory of the parliament. It is hard for anyone to think that Valkyrie would dare to come to the door with a light suit. Valkiri''s eyes suddenly brightened, and the flame of war wrapped around the long gun. Ten thousand gun shadows appeared on the tip of the gun, which made the Xueqi school official in a hurry. All of a sudden, the long gun swings from left to right, knocking off the two swords of Xueqi. He showed an expression of horror, and his toes slid back quickly. But only a few meters out, valkiri shot an IP in his hand, but the long gun had penetrated into his chest. Pull out the gun from the chest of the bloody rider. As soon as the tip of valkiri''s gun is swept, the control panel will explode immediately. At this time, she just used the communication channel to say: "danger removed, three groups, you can act." Out of the command center, Cyrus town has been completely involved in the war. Valkirigan jumped up on the nearby town wall and looked up. The team that had advanced before took most of the garrison in a circle. The whole town was illuminated like day by the fire. Red sparks were flying all over the sky in the black smoke. This war is too long. Valkiri closed his eyes and recalled that nearly a year had passed since the dark Council provoked the war, which involved almost the whole continent. In this year, the front of both sides repeatedly pushed forward and retreated. And as the war intensified, more and more resources have been invested in both the hall of heroes and the dark Council. If these resources are used for development, we don''t know how many refugees will benefit. However, in the hearts of those adults, the lives of refugees are even cheaper than pigs and dogs. They don''t care about the lives of those people at all. What they care about may be the final victory. Boom! There was a loud noise, not far from the command center. Several rows of low buildings burst into continuous fireballs, and the spreading shock wave even blew to valkiri''s side. Cyrus''s warehouse was finally burned, which is the ultimate goal of the victory spear tonight. Destroy the enemy''s material warehouse, cut off the opponent''s supplies, nibble at the enemy''s strength, and even achieve the final victory. This is the simplest strategic thinking. This action is only a small part of the whole strategy. Valkiri is tired of war, so she is willing to finish all the tasks that can end the war as soon as possible. It''s just like that. Chapter 895 The smell of gunpowder filled the air, and Valkyrie whirled his gun back. He stabbed a capable person from the command center, pulled out his gun, let the body fall at his feet, and swept away the town. The sound of gunfire in the small town has gradually become rare, and the resistance is becoming weaker and weaker. If she wants to, she can kill all the councillors and soldiers in the town. But it''s meaningless. Killing dozens of soldiers has little effect on the war. They can''t even be called waves. How can they control the tide of the times? "Close the line." Valkiri spoke to the captains of the other two groups on the communication channel. However, there was no response from the messenger. "Fandy? Thomas Valkyrie called several times in succession, but the other side of the communicator was as quiet as a ghost. Nvwushen was startled and her pupils dilated slightly. She suddenly found that the task seemed to go too smoothly. Almost no decent resistance has been met to achieve the goal, if this material warehouse in Cyrus town is so important, is it too childish to rely on such forces to defend? Does it mean that "Good evening, miss valkiri." There is a gentle man''s voice in the communicator. Just a word is enough to make people think of the sun and the beach. However, in valkiri, it sounds like thunder and lightning, because this person should not be here. That''s Hart Augustus, the eldest son of the Augustus family and the current front-line commander of Parliament! "Is this your plot?" Valkiri said in a deep voice, "where are my people?" "Don''t worry, beautiful valkiri, your adjutant Mr. Thomas is still alive." Then Thomas'' voice rang out: "please get out of here, commander!" "Well, Mr. Thomas has obviously said too much. So, can we talk about it now? Lady I met Hart in an abandoned factory in town. There are several rows of light bulbs on both sides of the factory shed, which make the factory shed as bright as day. Hart was standing in the middle of the shed. He sat on a black leather chair specially prepared for him. In front of it was a table with wine, glasses and even chocolate mousse. The front-line commander of Parliament was as leisurely as he was at home. When he saw valkiri, he warmly said, "please come and sit here." In the humble workshop, the red carpet was spread out to Hart''s side. At the end of the carpet, there is a sofa. It looks glossy, so it should not be a small town thing. "Augustus is the magnate of eternal night city, even in the war zone?" Valkiri sneered a little. Hart was unmoved, and his smile did not change at all: "Miss, this place is far away from the front line. I don''t think it''s a war zone. Besides, it''s just my personal preference. It has nothing to do with my family. Don''t you think it''s stressful to wear that armor? If I were you, I would have taken it off a long time ago. " "I don''t think so. I''d rather have a shot in your heart than that." Hart laughed. He shook his head and said, "Dear Valkyrie, I''m far less important than you think. I''m dead. The Council will send a new Commander soon. A hart is far from the point where the parliament will suffer a great loss. " "Maybe, but old Leo will be sad. After all, he has only two sons£¨ "Pingnan net)" Hart, with a stiff smile, nodded and said, "yes, indeed. Well, miss valkiri, let''s put away these unimportant words and get down to business." "All ears!" Valkiri sat down on the sofa and said simply. "As you can see, it''s a trap. Don''t embellish it too much, just deliberately let you receive some wrong information, something like this will happen immediately. I''m sorry, because I thought Thor would be here. At the same time, I''m also very surprised that asgat''s dazzling female warrior God will come in person. " Hart crossed his hands and leaned forward slightly. "Let''s make a deal. I want the lady to stay here. If you promise, I''ll let your people go. The terms are simple. I''d like to see Douglas. If he''s willing, I''ll let his favorite daughter go on the spot. " Valkiri laughed. "Do you think father is a fool? You expect him to step in such an obvious trap? " "He will, because he is the Douglas who claims democracy and benevolence, not the speaker who controls everything with absolute strength." Hart said lazily, "so he''ll come, of course, in case I make a mistake. A father who won''t risk his daughter, I don''t think he will have that high prestige in the army any more. " Valkiri''s back was cold.It''s all in Hart''s calculation, whether Douglas comes or not, it''s a mistake. "I have a proposal, too," valkiri sneered "Oh, tell me?" Nvwushen did not answer, but stood up and said, "I want to see Thomas." Hart nodded and snapped his fingers. The other side of the shed door opened, and two blood captains escorted Thomas in. Seeing his adjutant, valkiri inhaled: "I''m sorry, Thomas. I can''t save you, but don''t worry. If you miss today, I will take revenge for you! " After that, the flames of war erupted! Hart was stunned. Even he didn''t expect that valkiri was much stronger than the rumor. The female warrior God was clearly prepared to sacrifice her subordinates and did not leave Douglas a problem. It''s the right choice. Unfortunately, valkiri doesn''t know Hart well enough. Hart is a very cautious man. So careful that there are few mistakes. The temperature in the shed suddenly dropped, and valkiri suddenly felt that his fighting flame had a tendency to be suppressed. The pale flame light is getting lower and lower, and finally only shows the body inch, but the snowflakes are falling in the whole space. There is no snow now, of course, no snow. The snowflakes valkiri sees now are all the products of energy materialization. Can let the energy condense to appear the entity, the other party''s strength is at least ten levels! "I''m in a bad mood now, so you''d better not make me do it." The arrogant voice sounded from behind. Valkiri turned around and saw a hot girl coming up. She has a little childish face, and her mature body constitutes a sharp contrast, forming a huge visual contrast. This contrast is enough to turn a man into a beast. Taking into account her whole body scattered energy breath, as well as the air energy stone floating on her body. Only one person on valkiri''s list met the criteria: "Xiuya? The first knight of blood riding Xiuya walked up to Hart and threw the chocolate mousse on the table in front of him. He also sucked his long finger with his mouth, which made Hart shake his head and smile bitterly, while the first few Council soldiers breathed more. "It''s me. Are you valkiri Xiuya stretched out her hand and pinched nvwushen''s face. Then the whole person stuck to her, opened her lips and said in valkiri''s ear, "I have a bad temper. Hart said I can''t kill you, but I''m afraid I''ll miss if I don''t pay attention. So you see, hands-on is not a good idea. Besides, I can''t kill you. Just break your hands and feet, I think, a lot of men will want to do you The two women whispered to each other, and the picture was quite powerful. Even Hart couldn''t help but look away, and the other council soldiers saw their chest heave. It was not easy for them to finally separate, which made the men not become beasts on the spot. Valkiri suddenly put away the flames, sat back on the sofa, and even put down the golden gun: "no more fighting." "It''s a clear choice." Hart said sincerely, "well, miss Xiuya will accompany you before Douglas arrives. I don''t think you will refuse? " Valkiri did not answer, but snorted from his nose. If she is not elegant, she doesn''t mind breaking through with all her strength, and may be seriously injured or even die. But with the first knight, it''s different. She alone is enough to suppress herself. Valkyrie is not afraid of death. I''m afraid, as Xiuya said, the parliament will not kill her, but humiliate her, which will bring a greater blow to her father and asgat''s army. Hart looked back and said, "let''s put our Mr. Thomas and some other gentlemen together. Of course, don''t forget to take their weapons. " The night has come to an end, when the sun rises again, it is another day. Outside dawning City, two SUVs are ready to go. One is zero, Su and Feng. The other was four soldiers whose main job was logistics. It''s a long way to asgat, and it can''t be reached without ten days'' effort. So there was plenty of water and food on the bus. When they were still wild mercenaries, these two things were always a headache for zero. Now, they are no longer a problem. What we have to consider now is how to persuade Douglas to stop the war. There were not many people with me this time. I only brought two of my best friends with me. As for the others, they stay in dawning city. Yeliu is going to take Haiwei to sprint ten steps. After Jin and Alice are unwilling to leave, they have already left dawning city for their secret training as early as yesterday after the meeting. Everyone else had their own business. Even Leah was assigned a lot of clerical work. In a word, the most idle one is zero. His job is the simplest, but at the same time, it''s also the most important. After saying goodbye, the car started and two off-road vehicles passed the Arc de Triomphe bridge. He drove up the hill and into the wilderness. In the sky, two shadows rose from Youying Canyon, flying hundreds of meters high, following the car at a constant speed. That''s mobirek. They will act as the eyes of zero. Every move on the ground can''t escape the eyes of these high-level bats.Two weeks later, the boring journey ended. Far away, the Julian mountains, like a screen across the continent, once again leaped into the eyes of zero. Chapter 896 Douglas is smoking. He seldom smokes, but now there are at least a dozen cigarette ends in the ashtray in front of him. The smoke rises, making the things in front of you seem illusory. Douglas had lost his mind, even in the conference room of asgart headquarters. On both sides of the long table in front of him, a dozen senior military officers in asgat were arguing loudly. On Douglas''s left and right sat carlio and Paul, the former commander of the army, the latter instructor of the Holy Spirit warrior, both of whom were Douglas''s right and left hands. The three men with high power in asgat did not say a word. Instead, they were the people at the bottom. It was not until calio could not help clapping his hand on the solid wooden table and making a dull bang that the disputable officers shut up. Carlio looked at his old friend and said, "Ben, what do you say?" Douglas lowered his head and laughed. He pressed out the remaining half of the cigarette. "What else can I say. Valkiri is my daughter. Since oglock wants to see me, I have to work hard. " "But marshal, it''s a trap." Said a young officer in his thirties. He is at the bottom of the table, but since he can enter this conference room, he is not incompetent. Douglas remembered his name as Owen. He was very young and had a bright future. "I know. I''m not blind." Douglas said with a smile: "but gentlemen, we have wasted nearly ten days on this issue because of a little trick of oglock. I think the discussion should be over. I''ll leave for Cyrus tomorrow. I''m going to pick up valkiri and meet many old friends I''ve met at the end of the year. It''s so simple The officers at the bottom all looked ugly. It was not easy to meet oglock. It''s not an old man who can be pulled out of the crowd, but the ruler of eternal night city, the speaker of the dark Council! "Paul and I will go with you." Cario grinned and said, "it''s a pleasure to think about seeing Ogg so soon." "No, I''ll go alone. You and Paul stay, and asgart needs you two old guys to take charge of the situation. " Douglas chuckled, "it''s not so convenient for me to leave you two behind." "He thinks we are a burden." Paul shook his head and said to carlio, "we''ve saved a lot of energy." The officers looked at each other. They thought carlio and Douglas would persuade each other. They didn''t want them to agree. In this way, their opposition is irrelevant. At this point, the door of the conference room opens. Douglas''s secretary came in and everyone, including the marshal himself, frowned at the sight. You know, no one is allowed to enter the conference room until it''s opened. The Secretary obviously knew that she was breaking a rule, but she came to Douglas with a stiff upper lip. The Secretary bent down and said quickly in Douglas''s ear, "here''s the change from dawn city. He''s in your office. I want to talk to you about something important. " When Douglas heard the name of zero, his frown widened and he even had a smile on his face. He waved to his secretary to go down first, and then said, "you continue to discuss the war situation on the front line. If I have something to do, I''ll go first." Carlio looked at him strangely. Douglas squeezed his eyebrows and said, "zero, this boy has disappeared for a whole year!" Back in the office, as soon as Douglas came in, he saw zero standing in front of the French window overlooking the whole asgart. He did not look back, but said: "here is still as grand and beautiful as ever." Then he turned around and gave the right smile: "long time no see, marshal Douglas." He winked and asked the Secretary to leave. The marshal laughed: "I still like you to call me Ben, just like you used to call me Ben in remt. Time flies. It''s years in the blink of an eye. " "Yes, I would like to be a mercenary back then if I could. It''s not easy, but it''s much easier here. " Zero pointed to his chest. Douglas honestly and impolitely sat on the sofa: "dawn city is developing well. Why do you say that you are under great pressure. If you look at my stall, it''s a headache. " "If it''s just a twilight City, I don''t have to complain to you." To say without meaning. Douglas is an old man who can''t tell what''s in his mouth. He pointed to the sofa, motioned the guests to sit down and said, "why, it''s not about dawning city? What''s that about? Oh, I heard you just killed a general in asmo. What, is Andre going to settle with you? " "You''re wrong. It''s two." Zero put up two fingers and said, "it''s not asmo''s trouble. In fact, it''s bigger than asmo''s. Even a disaster, a disaster for all of us. "Looking at zero, Douglas didn''t speak. Zero continued: "I know it''s hard to believe, but Ben, I hope you can believe me. Soon, a catastrophe will come. So now, I sincerely hope that your war with the dark Council can come to an end. I know it''s hard, but anyway, please try. The sooner we end this war, the lower our internal friction will be, and there will be more resources to meet the real war. " On the way here, I thought about many ways. But in the end, he chose to get to the point. When dealing with a giant like Douglas, any excuse or lie seems ridiculous. Only sincerity can move him. Still looking at zero, Douglas''s eyes seem to see through the soul of zero. There is no way to avoid seeing each other. For a long time, Douglas sighed, "you are already eleven. No wonder, no wonder you feel it. " "It?" "Yes, it is. I don''t know what other people call it, but I call it original sin because it is the culprit that led to the fall of the fourth era! " Zero pupil a shrink, lose voice way: "you already know the matter of proscius." "Proscius? Why do you call it that? " Now it''s Douglas''s turn to look shocked: "God, I infer the conclusion from all kinds of signs through the study of the holy mark. Where do you know about it, even its name? " "It''s a long story." Zero said with a bitter smile, "that''s what an old man told me." He was not prepared to explain more about agradis. After a word, he said, "so, you already feel it?" "Old as I am, I am not so dull. There is such a strong energy reaction on this planet that I can''t ignore the past. When the power level reaches our stage, the feeling will always become sharper. Sometimes, it''s really distressing. After all, ignorant people are always happier. " "Then oglock will feel it, too?" "Even I can see how that old guy doesn''t know anything." Douglas said. Zero eyes lit up: "in this case, maybe..." "No, zero." Douglas shook his head and said with a smile, "even if I were willing to end the war, oglock would not stop there. Not long ago, the dark Council set a trap and caught valkiri in the town of Cyrus. They asked me to go to the town, where I would meet oglock if there was no accident. In order to welcome me, that old guy will certainly pay a lot of money, so you can see that the war will not be over. On the contrary, it will get worse. " No silence. O''glock even made such arrangement! It is conceivable that Douglas would be attacked if he was invited to Cyrus. But with the method of oglock, if we don''t do it, it will be a dead end. If he succeeds and Douglas dies in Cyrus, there will be no buffer between the hall of souls and the dark Council. The two giants will fight against each other. "What are you going to do?" Zero looked at the old man in front of him. After a moment''s silence, Douglas sighed, "if I had been 20 years ago, I would have sacrificed valkiri. But I''m old. When you are old, you will understand that some things can''t be handled with reason. So I''m going to Cyrus. Of course, it''s not easy for oglock to want my life He nodded and said, "well, I''ll save valkiri for you." "What?" Douglas shook his head and said, "you don''t have to. Now you can be neutral. Once you step in... " "I know the consequences." Zero interrupted and said, "but it''s better for me to go than for you. Besides, I want to take this opportunity to listen to oglock''s ideas. " "Ha ha, if you want to listen to the old man, you will be killed by him at any time." "There are a lot of people who want to kill me, but I''m still alive. Don''t worry. I''m not going to die. " Zero said frankly. In his eyes, Douglas saw that natural expression of confidence. Zero is not stupid. He knows exactly who to face. But even if we know that we have to face oglock, zero''s eyes still don''t shrink back. In retrospect, no matter when remt saw zero for the first time, or when he faced all kinds of problems in asgart, zero did not shrink back. Douglas sighed and said, "what about seeing him? If he''s not going to end the war, what''s your plan? " "Then I can only stand on your side and put in all my strength to push down the mountain of the dark Council in the shortest time and end the civil war of mankind!" Zero said it absolutely, without hesitation.Douglas looked at him. It turns out that this man has grown up to this point. Unconsciously, he has the power to control the current situation! Chapter 897 "So we have work to do again? That''s great. I''ve only been fighting with Su recently. It''s so boring. My bones are going to rust. " In a tavern in asgat, there are three people. Heard that zero under Douglas''s live, maple not only did not object, but also a face of joy. He looked at it plainly and said, "I regret that I didn''t take it seriously when I was training. Otherwise, I should break your bones. I don''t need to see you look cheerful here. Head, see if he''s overjoyed. " "I''ve lost my mind." Feng stressed: "every man has a fighting heart. If you hear clearly, is it fighting or not training. Oh, of course, you don''t understand, because you''re a woman. " Su sneered: "why don''t you go outside the city and have a fight with a woman like me?" "All right, all right." Zero Shixiao said: "I thought you two would train together and the relationship would be improved." Su blushed and said, "who will enhance their relationship with such people. My man, must be better than me Maple hit a ha ha way: "that you can only look for male Tyrannosaurus Rex." "That''s better than a soft egg." Maple angry way: "who is soft egg!" "Shut up Zero has no good way: "if you have the strength to fight, you''d better keep it to deal with the dark Council. I''m sure there will be time for you to move your muscles and bones this time. " He took out a tablet brain from his back, put it on the table and opened a topographic map. It''s a map of the Council and the hall of souls. There are several colors on the map. Yellow represents the wilderness, gray is their respective buffer zone, red is the front-line war zone, and green is the place not affected by the war. It can be clearly seen from the map that there are many red areas, which are quite dense. This shows that there are at least seven or eight main battlefields on both sides at the same time. Obviously, the war has reached a white hot stage. Seen from the red area, the war spread for thousands of miles, basically isolating the East and west sides of the mainland. "Cyrus town is on the northeast side of the main battle area of both sides. In order to create conditions for us, Saul will strengthen the strategic strike in that direction to attract the attention of Parliament. Starting from here, we have to go around No. 1 to No. 3 main combat areas in a big circle, but it''s better than going through the two sides'' combat areas directly. " As the screen moves to the northeast, zero stops. He used two fingers to pull in the opposite direction, the map expanded and a small town appeared. In the next Icon point, the town immediately from the plan into a three-dimensional shape. The model of the town slowly rotates on the screen, and zero says, "Cyrus is backed by a section of mountain, and there are town walls and fire points on the other three sides. But that''s not the point. What''s important is that we don''t know where valkiri is imprisoned. And what kind of layout did Hart make. Ben''s own guess is that oglock may come in with the people of the abyss. " "The abyss?" Maple has put away just now that pay Hippie smile appearance, solemnly asked: "what is that?" "According to the intelligence of the hall of souls, the abyss began only a few years ago. It seems that the high-level blood cavalry is based on the gene of a certain creature. These warriors are called abyss knights, which are higher than blood knights. The whole plan is called "abyss". If the report is true, the abyss Knight will be the worst, with a level of nine or even ten. " Zero zhengse said: "so we can''t take it lightly, even if the high-level modulation is far less experienced than ours, but after all, the strength is there." "In other words, we might run into a high-ranking knight, or even oglock?" Su frowned and said, "in that case, it''s an impossible task." "Everything is not absolute." Zero said with a smile: "knowing that it''s an iron plate, of course we can''t just kick it. In fact, in addition to Saul will step up action, Douglas will also personally. However, instead of going to Cyrus, he bypassed the main battle area and feigned at Phoenix. Phoenix is now the garrison of the Council. Once attacked, it will be very unfavorable to the front war zone of the Council. Douglas hopes to lead oglock away and create opportunities for us. " "What if ogrock is not taken in?" "The feint will turn into a real attack, and Douglas is not sure. He''s gambling, which is more important in oglock''s mind between Phoenix and Valkyrie. " Zero put away the tablet smart brain: "the basic situation is like this. Let''s have a rest early. We''ll start tomorrow morning." The night is long and short. For those who are full of worries, every minute is as long as a year. For those who only care about their eyes, it''s another day when they close their eyes. Whether long or short, the night will pass and the day will come. In the wilderness outside asgat, as the morning dawned, an SUV rolled out of a tunnel in the Julian mountains. Zero driving, the wind raised his hair. Behind sat Su and Feng, this time he did not take the soldiers. Take those soldiers and let them die.When zero appeared in the wilderness, in the corner of a hill, two figures rose from the sky, hovered in the sky like falcons, and then followed the SUV with radiation clouds. That''s mobirek. When they fly at high altitude, they are just two black spots from the ground. It''s hard to find that they are actually ten order elite. The SUV goes all the way East. This is the way to the coastline. This road is very familiar. From being rescued by valkiri at that time to the fall of remt later, zero has run back and forth on this route several times. The landscape of the wilderness remains unchanged, but only people have changed. This time I took over the job of saving valkiri from Douglas, not all for the overall situation, but also a little selfish. He wanted to return valkiri a favor. If she had not arrived at the shadow capital and saved him from lain''s sword, it would not have happened today. Although valkiri came that day because of Ben''s order, human feelings are human feelings, and now zero finally has the chance to repay. The journey in the wilderness is lonely, so lonely that even Maple loses interest in quarreling with Su. A few days before the beginning, they were able to talk to each other. But later, they became silent, which was influenced by the lonely taste in the wilderness. On the eighth day after leaving asgat, the sound of guns could be heard from a very far distance while driving in the wilderness. These voices remind the people in the car that they are close to the front war zone. In the middle of the day, I parked my car behind a lot of rocks and took advantage of the shadow of the rocks to avoid the hot sun. They ate something in the car and compared the map with a tablet brain. "We have to walk." Zero said: "two hundred kilometers further from here, we will accept the edge of main battle zone 3. We have to start a detour from here, but it''s not a road that cars can walk "I can''t wait. I''ve been in the car these days. I''m suffocating." Maple stretched a stretch way. "Then do it." Zero put the brain away and jump out of the car. The three men took out a few half length cloaks, three or four old-fashioned gunpowder rifles or revolvers, as well as short knives and daggers. After putting these things on your body, smear your hands and face with nearby rock ash. From the appearance, at first glance, the three are like common hunters in the wilderness. But compared with zero, maple and Su are more attractive, because their weapons are more conspicuous. The two men''s previous weapons had been damaged in the war in the western continent. After returning to dawn City, Dr. coed redesigned and made new weapons for them. What Feng got was a pair of knives, one long and one short, one wide and one narrow. The two swords are dark all over the body, and their bodies are dark, but their edges are invincible. The long one is called "Zhanlan", and the short one is called "duanlang". With these two knives, Maple''s attack becomes more unpredictable. As for Su''s weapon, it is still epee. The sword is as high as Su. The body of the sword is dark red, and there are some turning lines on it. They can direct energy so that the sword can bear more power. Su''s epee is called Titan. When sushi is holding Titan Epee, she always has the feeling of beauty mixing with wild animals. Compared with them, bare handed zero has no sense of existence. Even zero fists are actually more powerful than their weapons. But most people only pay attention to the appearance, few people pay attention to the connotation. Three people will be necessary to camouflage the car, then in accordance with the intelligent brain route. To bypass the three main battle areas, it is imperative to pass through a complex mountainous area. There is no road in the mountain area, so there is no way to drive by. Fortunately, the speed of the three is not slow. After one day, they have already run most of the distance. One day, you will be able to leave this mountain area, then cut into a section of abandoned road in the old era, and walk for two days to reach the rear of Cyrus town. Of course, there will be no peace in the mountains. Apart from the changeful animals, there are also some refugees who hide in the mountains because of the war. A few people killed several mutants, including two corpse wolves. They simply took the wolf skin off with a knife and took it with them more like hunters. And seeing the wolf skin with blood on them, not many refugees are willing to provoke them, even if they look like they have food. In the evening, the three found a shelter cave to light a fire and have a rest. Maple hunted and killed several wild hamsters wandering in the nearby mountains. Although these things are ugly, they are fat and meaty, and they are delicious when roasted. Just know to know, wild hamster is not ordinary people can hunt. The next one meter long giant rat can use its front teeth to bite off the heel of an adult man''s leg. Besides, they are always in groups of three or five, so it''s not easy to hunt. Soon, the hamster was cut into pieces with a knife, and then put on the stone heated by fire to roast. It wasn''t long before the smell of meat overflowed. When the first piece of rat meat was roasted, zero saw that two thin figures came towards their cave. Those are two children. Chapter 898 Two children, a man and a woman. Around seven or eight years old, his face was stained with oil and black dirt. They were thin, skinny and shivering in the cold wind. Wrapped in ragged blankets and staring straight at zero, they barbecue on the rocks. The boy swallowed and put out his tongue to lick his split lip. "Do you want to eat?". Feng asked with a smile. The boy nodded. Maple picks up a few pieces of barbecue with a dagger and puts them on a clean stone. The two children immediately reached for it and were not afraid of the heat. When they catch them, they crouch in the stone pile not far from the cave and blow air towards the barbecue with their small mouths. When the temperature drops a little, they can''t wait to put the barbecue in their mouth. For a time, a few pieces of barbecue were eaten clean. Su shook his head and said, "you shouldn''t give them food." Feng said, "come on, they are just two children. Besides, we can''t eat all this meat. " "How long do you think they haven''t eaten?" Plain questions. Feng shook his head: "who knows, two days? Or three days? Does it matter? ". "I haven''t tasted meat for a long time. Once I eat it, I can''t stop. You give them just a few pieces of meat, but you turn them from human beings into demons. " Plain soft voice. Maple seems to understand the meaning of her words, and then look, the two children have disappeared. Zero has been smiling and has not interfered in the dialogue between her two partners. He also had a piece of barbecue and said, "pack up." "Now?" "What do you think?" Zero rhetorical questions. What else did Feng want to say? The voice came from the wind. More and more footsteps approaching here, just like a group of wolves smelling the smell of meat, are surrounded. In the wind, a child screamed: "those people have food! A lot Hearing these words, Feng could not help showing a bitter expression: "it seems that I have been in the civilized world for too long, and I have forgotten the rules of the barbaric world." "It doesn''t matter. It''s good to review it once in a while." Zero patted him on the shoulder. Soon, a group of refugees have surrounded the cave, they have dozens of people. All of them are red eyed. These people are more or less carrying variant tissues, and holding iron bars or knives in their hands. Walking in the front, a fat man with a revolver on his waist seems to be the leader of these people. Two children squeezed out from behind him. The boy pointed to Feng and said, "look, they still have meat!" "I see, kid. Go away. I''ll give you a piece of barbecue later. " The fat man took out the left wheel. The boy was stunned, corrected: "just now we said good, my sister and I a person together!" The fat man slapped him and pulled him to the ground: "son of a bitch, you don''t have to talk here. If you don''t go away, I''ll kill you two. " The girl helped her brother out of the crowd. The fat man then grinned, "my name is Luce. My people and I have been hungry for two days. It seems that you have food here... " Zero smile: "things to you, please get out of the way, we go now." Fat one Leng, did not expect zero will be so generous. He turned his eyes and sighed in his heart. Sometimes people are like this, get what they want, but also hope to get more. Greed is a bottomless pit, some people never know how to meet, just like the fat man in front of them. Luce said with a smile, "you are so generous. Why don''t you keep your weapons. Wait, and the woman. yes. Stay so you two can get out of here for me. " Anger welled up in Su''s eyes, and his hand was about to touch the Titan Epee, which was wrapped with cloth. Zero had already stood up before him, looked at the fat man and said, "your name is Luce, isn''t it? If I were you, I wouldn''t be so aggressive. In the same sentence, here''s the food. Let''s go. We''ve saved a lot of trouble. " Luce looked at zero seriously. After a moment, he began to laugh. He turned around and winked at the people behind him. "Look, the monkey is going to scare me." He turned his head and pointed his revolver at zero''s brow: "it''s a pity that I''m scared!" The zero hand bounced up, and suddenly white light flashed in the cave. A dagger jumps into zero''s hand, first across Luce''s wrist. Cut off his left wheel and palm, then the white light flashed again, and the knife went deep into Luce''s chest. When he pulled it out again, Luce opened his eyes wide, and the dead body that had no breath "bang" fell to the ground. No one thought that just now, with a friendly face, he suddenly pulled out his sword to kill. And the speed is so fast that when you see the smile on zero''s face, the refugees begin to retreat. At last they realized that they were provoking people they couldn''t afford. He wiped the blood off the knife, put it away and said, "get out of the way."Brush a sound, the refugees get out of the way. Zero toward the back two people hit a wink, three people then calmly leave. When they got out of the crowd, the refugees swarmed into the cave, fighting for the barbecue, and even wrestling together. At this time, no one looked at Luce''s body. When passing by the two children, zero squatted down. The boy retreated in fear, but still stubbornly protected the girl behind. He trembled and said, "Sir, I call people. Please let my sister go "What''s your name?" "Ender." "Ender, you''re smart, but you''re using it in the wrong place." Zero put a bag of things wrapped in fragments of his cloak in front of his eyes: "remember, to live, you have to learn to control. Whether it''s food or your ambition. Now, take this and leave. I don''t think you want those people inside to see these things. " Pat Ender on the head, and then zero and three go far. Ender opened Bree''s stuff a little bit. It was four or five pieces of barbecue. He quickly and carefully put it away, and then took the girl far away from the cave occupied by refugees. Not long after zero three and two children left, a team quietly touched the cave. At this time, some of the refugees in the cave had been lying nearby to rest, while others were still carefully scraping the ointment on the roasted stone and sucking it in their mouths. So when a group of armed soldiers appeared at the entrance of the cave, the refugees could not even react. A few shots came from the direction of the cave. Turning back, he frowned and said, "that''s the sound of new weapons." "Is it a member of Parliament?" Maple doubts a way: "what are they doing?" "Who knows, go back and have a look." By the time they got back to the cave, the Council soldiers and most of the refugees had disappeared. In the cave, there was only a skinny, short, one legged refugee in the corner. He held his head tightly, until zero pulled his hand, he knew the soldiers had left. "What happened?" Asked zero. "Take it! They''ve taken all the people, the demons. " Thin people are incoherent. It wasn''t until a few minutes later that his mood calmed down. His name is Willie. He was bitten off by a corpse wolf. He once cursed such a fate, but today, because of the lack of legs, he was saved. "They''ve been catching people since autumn. Yes, the soldiers of the dark Council. " "At that time, the war did not affect our settlements, but we heard that they were arresting young men in some small towns or villages," Willie said "Catching people?" Zero frowned. "Yes, sir. After they caught them, they heard that they were thrown into the factory to work as coolies. When coolie is good, it''s a little bitter, at least it can survive. Some of the hapless ones were thrown into the army, and each of them was given a broken gun to send these people to the battlefield. They are not soldiers, not soldiers, just to consume the enemy''s ammunition Willie put his head in his hands and said, "it''s hell. Many settlements are dissolved because of this. We all hide in the mountains, or go further. But these demons still follow us, we will all die, we will all die! It''s all this damn war Maple and zero find a place to bury the body of fat Luce outside the cave. When they return to the cave, Willie has fallen asleep. He was huddled up and his body, wrapped in a thin blanket, was shaking slightly. Looking at Willie is like looking at the silhouette of this era. War has made life more difficult for these people. However, in this era, the voice of most people is empty and powerless. Only a small number of people are qualified to make their own voice in this era. The words of big people affect the fate of countless ordinary people. The impact of war is even greater, and the situation will continue to be worse now that prosius is out of prison. Damn war! He made a big bonfire and fell asleep with his epee. Zero and maple is not sleepy, to see the use of dead branches to pull the flame, let them burn more vigorously, in order to drive out the cold in the cave, maple said: "head, how do you see?" "The purpose of seizing people by the parliament is nothing more than to open up the wilderness in the Qing Dynasty, so as not to leave any living force for the Yingling hall. But it''s a great move. It seems that oglock is being fierce. After all, to do such a thing is to push people into the arms of the enemy. At this time, asgart will use more gentle means, and they will almost stand on the other side of the hall of the spirit. " Zero said. Feng shook his head and said, "so, isn''t oglock digging his own grave?" "No, as long as you beat asgart before that happens, he''s still the winner. At that time, the refugees in the wilderness can only choose to rely on their wings. But once this happens, it can only show that oglock also wants to end the war as soon as possible. Ben''s right. He should feel it, too. ""Proscius? It''s a headache to think about it. At this time, our speaker is still not willing to give up. " Feng scratched his head. "He is a man of ambition, who is not easily shaken. Maybe it''s good for him to pull down the hall of heroes, even if he is killed by prosius the next moment. " Maple lost his voice: "what''s the meaning of such a victory?" "It doesn''t make sense to anyone else, but for oglock, that''s all life is about." Zero sighed and said, "Ben said that oglock has been proving himself right all his life." Chapter 899 [thanks to brother Xiang and Su in the war!] The next morning, 03 people left the cave. They left some food for Willie, which should be enough for the poor man to leave the mountain. As for his fate after he left the mountain area, it was beyond the expectation of a few people. In this precarious era, tomorrow is a very luxurious thing. Towards noon, mobirek found a team of soldiers from Parliament. There were eight people in total, led by a blood riding lieutenant. Behind them was a group of refugees, thirty or forty. Everyone''s feet are wearing fetters, which are connected by chains to ensure that these people can''t escape. Now, the team is resting in the shade. A few people quietly touched the nearby hillside and could see the army from a high position. "What do you say, chief?" Plain questions. Zero made a throat wiping movement: "leave one soldier and kill the others." "If you want to inquire, why don''t you leave the bloody rider?" "I think his authority should be higher," Feng said "A second lieutenant knows no more than a soldier. What''s more, he''ll be tougher than the soldiers. Maybe we can''t ask anything. " "Who''s going up?" he said Su Yipai''s back Epee: "I''ll do it." "No, no, your big guy is dead. Maybe I can''t keep a living. I''ll do it." Maple said with a smile, not giving Su the chance to refute, has been to the foot of the mountain. Hide behind a piece of rubble, take advantage of the shadow of rocks and mountain walls. Several of the Council soldiers were lip cracked and listless. One of them whispered, "Damn, when will this war end?" "Keep it down, George. If you want the lieutenant to hear you, you have to pull your skin out. " He was kindly reminded by his companion. George shook his head and said, "I don''t want to fight anymore." A black soldier was smoking a flue: "who wants to fight? But the big people on the top are happy with it. What can I do for you? " Several soldiers sighed, quite helpless. A big beard patted George and said, "don''t think about it so much. Stick to it. Come home alive, that''s the most important thing. " Suddenly, the second lieutenant roared, "who''s there!" Startled, the soldiers quickly picked up their rifles and stood up. The second lieutenant of Xueqi jumps to the front of the line. In front of the mountain road, a man comes towards them. The man was wearing a half length cloak, an old-fashioned gunpowder rifle on his back, two long and short weapons at his waist, and a dagger tied to his right thigh. He bowed his head as if he didn''t hear the second lieutenant. This man is like a common hunter in the wilderness, but unless he is deaf, he should stop now. The soldiers immediately lined up, their rifles aimed at the man. The second lieutenant grinned grimly and roared, "what are you waiting for? Shoot!" The unique Qing Yue gunfire of the new rifle immediately rang in the mountain road, and the exile prisoners behind were so scared that they crouched on the ground with their heads in their arms, for fear that they would be hit by the stray bullets of the two sides. In fact, their worries were superfluous. The hunter had no intention of using the rifle behind him. That is naturally maple, when the other side shoots, maple smile. Both hands bounce up, cut LAN and breaking waves have come to the hands at the same time. A long and a short pair of knives dance, dancing out a ball of black light. Bullets were thrown away by the ball of light one after another, and maple bent down to rush, but saw sparks everywhere, but no bullet could penetrate Maple''s defense circle. "Damn, it''s the capable!" The second lieutenant of Xueqi scolded. Suddenly, his body soared two centimeters and his muscles expanded a lot. He was obviously a strength type. He strode toward the maple, and a pair of iron fists smashed down the maple. "To die." Maple light way, cut LAN float, with a blood wave, unexpectedly is easy to cut off the second lieutenant''s hands cut fly! The second lieutenant exclaimed in dismay. The voice suddenly stopped, the breaking wave had swept his throat, so a big good head floated up. His head fell to the ground and rolled to the soldier''s feet. The second lieutenant''s head was full of the look of amazement before he died. Bang. When the headless body fell to the ground, maple swept in quickly. Before that, the black soldier who smoked yelled and used his rifle as an iron bar to hit maple. Maple''s long knife was twisted and swept, his rifle was scattered into parts, and the black man''s head flew up after the second lieutenant, and rolled to the side with his body. The two soldiers turned the muzzle of the gun and shot at Feng. Feng''s knife danced quickly and pushed away all the bullets. As soon as the long sword was sent, it was pointed at the throat of the two soldiers, which immediately aroused two blood arrows. In the twinkling of an eye, four people have been killed in a row, and the remaining four soldiers are in a panic. How could they expect to bump into such a fierce man in such a remote place. They even forgot to attack. Feng didn''t plan to wait for them to come back to their senses, so he killed two more.A white soldier finally realized that the man in front of him was going to kill them all. He roared and shot at Feng. The latter was short and slid in. The light of the knife flashed over him. The soldier immediately became several corpses. Finally, only George was left. He yelled, turned around and ran away. He was scared to death by Feng. Maple shrugged and threw his knife. A black strip of light was swept out and the blade went into George''s right calf. The soldier screamed and fell to the ground. When he was about to get up, a black blade had gently touched his neck. As long as the blade on his neck, it will immediately kill him. George finally tied his hands and feet and threw them on the ground. Feng whistled and put away the double knives. Then zero sum Su came to the ground. Looking at the broken hands and feet on the ground, Su Sun said, "you''re not a mess." Maple hands: "at least I left a living." Zero walked by him, patted him on the shoulder and said, "go and release those prisoners and let them leave the mountain as soon as possible." When Feng and Su went to release people, zero went to George and squatted down: "tell me your name, soldier." "George." Zero nodded: "good George, if you are willing to cooperate well, I will not kill you." "Why should I believe you?" George asked. Zero calmly said: "I can''t give you any proof, you can only choose whether or not to gamble." George gritted his teeth and said, "well, damn it, what do you want me to do?" "Nothing. Just a few questions." Zero said, "tell me first, which army do you belong to?" "We are the garrison of Cyrus." "Does the garrison do the same thing?" Look at the refugees. George said with a wry smile, "this is the order from the top, sir. Do you think one of our little soldiers can disobey it? " "You''re honest." Zero changed the topic: "I want to know where valkiri is?" "So you are from Yingling temple?" George was surprised and said, "God, are you going to save people?" "Answer my question, soldier, don''t ask irrelevant questions." Zero stressed. George took a breath and said, "look, sir. I''m just a first-class soldier. A big man like valkiri is not within my jurisdiction. I only know she''s in a dungeon, but Cyrus has at least three underground prisons! " "Very well, Mr. George, you are one step closer to freedom. Last question... "Zero voice asked:" is ogrock in town now? " "What, the speaker?" George thought he had heard wrong: "he''s not here, but there are some big people in town recently. Don''t ask me who I am, I don''t know at all, OK "Well, I believe you." Zero reached out and broke the rope tied to George''s hands and feet. George got up reluctantly and said, "may I go now?" "Not yet." "Are you going to turn back?" Asked George. Zero smile picked up a parliamentary rifle on the ground, put it in George''s hand and said, "now, I need some proof. Prove you won''t run back to Cyrus to warn your boss. " George wry smile: "my boss has already asked your companion to kill, well, I know how to do." He took the gun, fired at the bodies of his companions one by one, and then threw the gun to the ground: "is it ok now?" "All right, you go." "Good luck, Mr. George," he said "You too, I said. It''s really unwise of you to do so if you are going to save people." With these words, George picked up a branch as a crutch and hobbled away. Cut off the last shackle and walk back. Looking at the soldier''s back, he said, "chief, is this OK? If he goes back and informs, we will not be able to go smoothly. " "He can''t go back." Zero looked at the corpses: "the guns and bullets of the parliamentary army will have their own marks. Even if he goes back, how can he explain that these soldiers have the bullets left by the parliamentary guns? He''s the only one in the team who survived, and with the bullet holes in the body, even if he''s willing to explain, do you think the Council will listen? " "So he didn''t dare to go back. If he went back, he would die. He knows that better than you and me. " When the refugees were dispersed, zero said, "well, let''s continue on our way. There''s still a lot to live." Three people are about to step, but zero suddenly stopped. He raised his hand, looked very nervous, and looked up at the sky: "wait, Moby Lake seems to have found something."Through the core, zero and high altitude mobilek are linked. So mobilek sent some pictures to zero. In the picture, there are radiation clouds across the sky and the earth, but there are human figures under the clouds in the distance. The man flew close to the clouds, with huge shining wings on his back! "Andre!" Zero pupil dilation, urgent way: "hide quickly, it''s Andre of asmo, that guy is flying towards us at high speed!" "What?" Maple lost his voice: "how can that bastard appear at this time?" "Who knows, this way!" Zero pick in a cave not far away, beckoning the two people to rush to the cave quickly, at the same time ordering mobirek to hide himself on the spot, and convergence of all energy breath. When they just hide, a huge power appears in the sky, which is the dignity of the top 12! Chapter 890 Under the Warlord''s high altitude, the whistling wind disturbed Andre''s weird purple hair. The marshal of asmo put out his hand to cover the long hair on his forehead. His lips raised slightly and he showed a cold smile: "do you want to play hide and seek for me? Interesting. I''d like to see how long you can hide it? " Reach out and point to a certain position on the ground. In the light wings stretching behind him, a few wings broke away and flew away, turning into long guns of light in mid air, and covering bombing several times towards the position Andre pointed to! Several beams of light blasted down, and in the shining white light, the energy storm flattened a mountain. Andre pointed to other places casually, and the beams of light exploded one after another. In the cave, a few people look rather bad. One of Andre''s bombings landed not far from their hiding place. The burst flame breathed amazing heat and set off a hot wind to blow into the cave, making the three people hold their breath. Andre once ended Tyr''s life in the posture of second kill in Lvdu. At that time, zero was only level eight. For the participants of this artificial God project, they only felt the power like a prison. However, there is no intuitive concept of how powerful Andre is. It is not until zero himself grows up and enters the eleventh level that Andre''s real strength can be speculated with reference to himself. There is no doubt that the man has been standing on the 12th level, in the ranks of the world''s top strong. The zero of the eleventh order, though also squeezed into this level, was a little worse than Andre. At the end of the ability level, the gap between each level is greater. Only when we reach the same level can we understand the gap. Now zero has a task. I really don''t want to have a conflict with Andre here. He appeared near the main battle area of the hall of souls and the dark Council, obviously not for himself. In other words, the man in the sky is just passing by. In the vicinity of the war zone, Andre will not stay long, otherwise it will lead to the interference of the two giants. But according to the current situation, Andre did not intend to leave at all, with the wings of light behind him turning into beams, constantly hitting the ground. That man can never be measured by common sense. He can do anything when he is crazy. Otherwise, he would not have broken into the green capital alone, clenched his teeth and sent a signal to one of mobilek with the core. Andre, who was bombing in the air, suddenly felt a deep and huge breath rising from the mountains in the south. He turned his head to look at it and caught Moby Lake''s soaring posture. "What is it?" Andre frowned. Mobirek was the last species he had ever seen. What''s important is that it has a breath of ten steps! The light wings flapped, and he had gone after Moby lake. Hearing the huge roar in the air, several people in the cave were relieved. In the air, Andre keeps narrowing the distance between him and mobirek. Although mobilek has the ability to fly, it can not be compared with the former in terms of speed and energy. Gradually, in Andre''s pursuit, the distance between the two has been reduced to less than 300 meters. Andre laughed wildly, and his wings were outspread behind him. Dozens of light plumes separated from the main body, and then turned into the gun of Daoguang to shoot mobirek. Behind suddenly appeared dense light spots, mobirek bat wings closed, the body immediately swept down. Below are a few crooked and complicated canyons. Mobilek swept into one of the canyons and let the shadow drown it. But Andre had locked in his breath, and the white beam of light flew down the canyon like a tracking missile. But after all, they are not as flexible as Moby lake, so fireballs rise in the canyon. Connect the continuous explosion, so that this section of hundreds of meters long canyon area spray 10 meters fire curtain! In the fire, mobilek finally swept up vertically at the end of the canyon, its wings extended to the limit, just like a bomber. Leaving a short shadow on the wall of the canyon, he rushed out of the canyon in an instant and kept climbing high up. Several beams of light pop out of the canyon and keep up. Mobirek''s crystal lit up, and it reached out to catch it, forming a whirling black flame fireball in its palm. Grabbing the fireball, mobilek hurls it down. The fireball pulls out several dark lines to meet Andre''s beam. The two collide and explode in mid air, and the energy annihilates each other. Finally, a black-and-white flame blooms at a height of 100 meters. The aftershock of the explosion still washes mobirek''s body, and the bat man wants to continue climbing, but suddenly stops. It turned quickly, Andre''s figure had appeared in the sky. "It''s the first time I''ve seen such a species, or if I''m in a hurry, I really want to get you back. TISS should be interested in studying you." Andre said with his hands around his chest. Mobilek let out a low roar and ejected the Yellow blade from his arms. The bat''s wings flapped and it made for Andre. The Yellow blade passed to the man''s chest, and Andre sneered. No movement, behind the light wing swept out, each piece of light feather at the same time tremble, in the moment of wiping the Yellow blade, I don''t know how many times!In mobilek''s hand, the Yellow blade interweaves with dark yellow light bands. However, these deadly light bands are always cut into pieces by Andre''s light wings in an instant. A pair of light wings behind a man can be chopped or chipped. Every time he hits the Yellow blade, there will always be a big spark. The action of light wings became faster and faster, and finally turned into pieces of light curtains. Like the aurora borealis, mobirek''s hands and body came in and out several times. In Dayton time and space, mobirek spewed out a cloud of blood, and mobirek was chopped to pieces in a flash. The light wing drew back again, and Andre seemed to lose interest as he watched the alien species fall to pieces. He re anchored the direction, light wings spread, has pulled out two flame tail away in a flash. It wasn''t until his breath disappeared in the other side of the sky that he got out of the cave. Three people look at each other speechless, Moby lake is at least a level 10 biological weapon, Andre killed it easily. The man didn''t even take out half of his strength, so he easily chopped a Moby lake to pieces. Such strength. Fortunately, there was no confrontation, otherwise the situation would be unimaginable. Zero shook his head with a wry smile, didn''t say anything, made a gesture, and the three quickly left. The mountainous area bombed by Andre was like a fierce war. The mountain was almost turned over, and the scorched surface was suffused with reddish light, and gray plumes of smoke were rising. Not long after they left, a team appeared in the area. In front of her was Xiuya, and behind her were several soldiers of Parliament. George, the deserter, was escorted by two soldiers. "Hell, who was that guy just now? He was even more powerful than that preaching preacher." Xiuya murmurs that a wordy preacher naturally refers to Nicholas, who once made Xiuya suffer a lot. She called back to George, "Hello, is that here?" "Right around here, general." George whispered. He had already let zero go, but he didn''t expect to meet Xiuya halfway. It turned out that Xiuya was bored in the town of Cyrus and took some soldiers to hunt in the mountains. George ran into her hunting area and nearly killed her. Fortunately, she didn''t press the trigger when she saw George dressed as a parliamentary soldier. In the subsequent inquiry, George naturally couldn''t hide the fact that his team was killed by three capable people. Please recommend To find, please search the title of the book + reading nest in Baidu. More and better, all text first, reading nest. Chapter 900 [just hit the title of the chapter. It''s already 900 chapters! I hope this book can be over a thousand chapters!] The night is deep, but there are still figures on the desolate hillside. Watermark advertising test watermark advertising test this era is always like this, some people will be unable to stop for one reason or another. They are always on the road, chasing what they want. "It''s not far ahead!" "Team 3 seems to have been killed by them." "How many of those guys are there?" "Shut up." The team finally stopped, led by a black man in a long leather dress of blood riding, with a long tactical knife in his hand. Black people wear earrings and nose rings on their left ears, nose and lips. Judging from the pattern on the cuff of the robe and the badge on the chest, this man is a colonel. "Colonel Hanny, should we wait for reinforcements?" A soldier whispered. The black man snorted coldly: "when the reinforcements arrive, those damned insects have already run away." "But they just killed our team. The other side should be capable, but those people in team 3 were killed before they even had time to pull out their guns. " "So what!" The black Colonel patted the long knife in his clapping hands and said, "it''s just some bad guys. Look at those bodies. They are all broken to pieces. If it were me, they would only shed a little blood, but they would be deadly enough. " The colonel is famous for his lightning like Sabre and fierce fighting style. He is also famous in the army. The soldiers were relieved to hear that. Unexpectedly, a voice floated down from behind a huge rock above their heads: "I''m really sorry, Titan has just been built, and I''m not very skilled in its temperament up to now..." The black Colonel raised his head, with a little white light on his head. Then the white light suddenly expanded and filled his eyes. With the white light down, there is no match for the power. In the white light, it was a metal Epee of nearly two meters. The Epee is down, like a mountain! The captain''s eyes flashed a look of horror. The tactical long knife was barely put up, but it was like taking a branch to resist the falling rock. When the swords touched each other, the Colonel''s eyes and nose were bleeding immediately. The long tactical sword made of composite materials cracked and was easily cut to pieces by the opponent''s epee. The edge of the sword was no longer obstructed, and it was deeply buried in the Colonel''s shoulder and even his chest. Hanny then saw that the owner of the sword was a young and sexy woman. "How could..." At the end of the speech, the other side had pulled the sword out of his body. The great emptiness drowned the Colonel''s heart, and then his body became light and powerless. The world in his eyes became dim gradually. The moment before his consciousness slipped into the darkness, the Colonel vaguely heard who was shouting. When the Epee is tilted, a soldier''s body is cut into two pieces by the weight of the sword itself and the energy from the tip of the sword. In a few breaths, he killed a blood riding colonel and a dozen Council soldiers, but Su was not happy at all. She tilted the sword to her shoulder and looked at the debris of the corpses on the ground. She shook her head and sighed. "It doesn''t matter. Take your time. You also need to run in well with this sword. " Zero and maple also jumped from the top of the rock, looking at the corpse? The ground corpse zero so says. The power of Titan Epee is extraordinary. Its net weight reaches 1.5 tons. People can be killed just by smashing with this thing. Besides, the lines on the sword are specially designed by Dr. corder. They play the role of guiding energy. When Su''s energy rushes to the sword body, it will be guided to the sword tip by these lines to form another 30 cm long energy blade. That is to concentrate Su''s originally divergent energy, which not only does not affect the power she exerts on the sword, but also extends the attack range of epee. If the opponent only estimates Su''s attack range from the length of the real sword, he will suffer a lot when he really fights. Now Su''s only problem is that he doesn''t run in well with Epee, so that he ends up breaking people''s bodies. When she finds the balance between epee and her own strength, she can control the Epee perfectly. And that takes more practice. After breaking away from the mountainous area, they made another two days'' journey and finally entered the area of Cyrus town. The vigilance of the parliamentary army was very high. They were noticed soon after they entered the nearby area. At first, Cyrus just regarded them as refugees who happened to pass by. After two patrols were killed by Sulian, the Council finally sent a blood riding colonel. It''s a pity that with the strength of the colonel, he doesn''t even have the qualification to practice sword with Su. "Gone." "Don''t you clean it up?" "It doesn''t matter. It''s Cyrus not far ahead." Looking ahead, you can see the light of the fire. "Speaking of this, chief, what''s your plan?" Maple asked."You are in charge of the East, and Su is in charge of the West. I rush in through the main gate. As long as valkiri is hidden there, we can just lift the town "It''s not like your style," Su said "That''s because we are different today." Zero whispered: "in the past, we should be careful in everything we do. But now, we are strong, stronger than many people. Just like the captain of Xueqi who was chopped by Su dangcai just now, when we were still mercenaries, such a guy was enough to kill us for a dozen. But now, such a character can''t even take a sword. " "Now it''s time for Saul and Douglas to go their separate ways and hold the Council''s attention. No matter whether the parliament is aware of it or not, the pressure from the hall of souls is real. Under such circumstances, I doubt how much defensive force Cyrus can leave behind. Even if you send the knight of the abyss, you''ll have to move the battlefield now. " "After all, compared with Valkyrie, the commander of the Council or oglock should understand that the main battle area and Phoenix are more important than a ninth level strongman," he said "That is to say, there is no force in that town that needs us to be careful. In this case, then... "Zero made a forward push:" push it flat! " Su and Feng look at each other, smile and nod. All of a sudden, a cold power rose behind the three. Then a triumphant voice said, "ah, I haven''t seen you for a while. Your confidence has burst. Or do you really think there''s no power in Cyrus to stop you? If so, where do you put Miss Ben? " Zero surprised turn around, dark red night light, elegant step in the night. The chief strongman of Xueqi is covered with frost armor which is counteracted by the deep blue roar. The V-shaped thick ice sword is connected with his arm. The big sword with ice spikes protruding from the edge is just like the extension of refined body. A pair of wings of ice and snow spread out behind her. With the elegant pace, the light blue ice breath scattered in the air, leaving a faint light track. "It''s Xiuya. It''s been a few months since the last farewell." Zero indifferent way: "but the first knight of the blood riding does not go to the front line, left behind in a small town can be a bit shameful." "Thank you very much for your concern, but your purpose is too obvious. Don''t talk about me. Even Hart can tell. That''s why I stay here, but I didn''t expect you to come. So tell me, zero, where are your neutral positions! Why should I see you on the battlefield? " Elegant and powerful, ice sword is just a wave, but gave birth to a cold breath, rolled up a handful of snow hit zero three people. Zero slightly forward a station, the group of wind and snow is like meeting the invisible heat flow, Hua a rising, into a misty smoke. In the smoke, zero just looked at Xiuya''s looming face: "because something happened, Xiuya. The war between the hall of souls and the Council of darkness must end. There is a bigger disaster coming. We can''t spend our strength in the war within human beings. So I''m here, but so far, I haven''t changed the force field. If oglock can take my advice... " "What advice?" "Let valkiri go and make peace with the hall of the spirits." "And if not?" Zero sighed, but still not ready to hide: "so I can only stand on the side of Yingling hall, with the fastest speed to end the war." "This is what you call the force field." Elegant sneer. "I don''t want to fight with you, Xiuya. After what you have done for dawning City, I sincerely regard you as my friend. Friends should not meet with each other. " Xiuya laughed: "if you really think I''m a friend, then leave now, I can think nothing happened." "You know, that''s impossible." Xiuya nodded: "then I have to kill you here, intruder!" Bend down, sprint! Xiuya''s wings are flat, the man leans forward, and the ice sword slides across the ground, leaving a clear blue grain. At the end of the day, a breath of ice and cold has already poured out first. Su slightly bow body, maple smile hands on the handle, are a hand at any time to pay the pattern. But zero stretched out his hand in front of them and said, "I''ll solve it." Zero micro closed his eyes, and then opened, the body floating up four empty stone. Golden energy flame through the body, zero face up, with the strongest attitude to convey their mind. The last hesitation in Xiuya''s eyes also disappeared. She clenched her teeth, stirred up the ice sword, and pulled out a piece of ice wind. When the ice wind sweeps the ground, the moisture in the air condenses silently, forming a crisscross ice thorn, which points straight to zero. Punch!The front of the fist showed a golden flame, which whirled like a diamond, smashed those Ice Spikes all the way, and finally hit the elegant ice sword heavily. Several invisible waves spread away, and then there was a harsh roar. Seven or eight golden and blue light patterns twisted and spread in all directions, centered on the point where the fists and swords hit each other. For a moment, the ground freezes, then rises and falls, and then bursts into pieces. The rock waves, which had been blasted in circles, moved in different directions, and the surging air even pushed Feng and Su back slightly. Both of them are surprised. They are both in the tenth order. Obviously, they are better than both of them in reversing the field of refinement. Chapter 901 The blue wings of the warlord are sliding, and the ice flakes are like stars. The ice crumbs turn and fall, from light to dark, just like the hope of falling. With a clear and elegant roar, the ice sword cuts out the blue lines in the air. These light lines will continue to condense the water in the surrounding air for a long time, thus causing certain interference to the opponent. In the twinkling light, Xiuya seems to see the city bearing the brilliant sky. The city of dawn. There, she saw many things that Yongye city didn''t have. There, she can laugh freely. In that city, those cold places in her heart are quietly melting. It''s really a strange city. It''s free and full of vitality. Human beings and other races can live next to each other, and everything is as beautiful as a picture. After living there for a long time, she almost forgot her identity and gave birth to a kind of reluctant attachment. Even though it is Beyonce, brown or the thousands of builders who have created this city full of miracles. But what gives the tone of the city is the man with golden pupils. Before Xiuya arrived at dawning City, he never thought that he would live in that city for so long, and time can change a person. The leisurely time away from the battlefield made the sword in her heart no longer sharp, and she did not refuse this change, and even liked it. Like a person lying in bed lazily to spend an idle afternoon, like the opponent who was angry to jump up and down, like the feeling of sweeping the ruins with other people... Like that she is no longer the first knight, but to be her own time. Her life, however, was not entirely her own. So on the other side of the continent, the man who brought her a turning point in her life gave the order. No matter how she likes it, she has to leave the city and return to the cold and bloody battlefield. When I travel far away, I may look back. In her heart, the figure of the city has been left forever. It was her paradise, her last garden of Eden. But now "Do you know that if you are here, it means that you will bring dawning city into the war. What is the reason for you to make such a choice? " Xiuya shouts, the blue energy flame on the ice sword comes out through the sword, just like the flame towards the zero face door. "Of course I have a reason not to!" Zero arm, sweep away the blue ice flame. In a flash, tens of millions of ice blue sparks splashed around, like fireworks in full bloom. Break in, and your fists will shine. The next moment, zero''s arms as if disappeared in the air, the front of the fist dragging a touch of golden lines, like a machine gun toward elegant sweep. Xiuya had to take back the ice sword and use the body of the sword as a shield to reach zero. It''s a bullet. For a moment, Xiuya almost thought that he was making a revolver machine gun face slightly. The power of each fist is amazing. When the light golden energy flame envelops the fist front and falls on the ice sword, it will always leave a crack on the sword formed by the power of the field. With the supplement of Xiuya energy, the cracks quickly healed, but the zero punch frequency was frighteningly high. Under a series of intensive blows, the cracks on Xiuya sword were only many, and the speed of repair gradually failed to catch up with the number of cracks. This is the power of a heavy warhead. The energy wrapped in the front of the fist forms a heavy blow like a heavy cannon. Occasionally, it will produce secondary implosion effect. This ability or one or two punches can not see the effect, but if the strike frequency is increased, its power is not much worse than zero phantom puncture. Every time the fist and sword collide, there will be an energy storm. Under the high frequency attack of zero, the energy storm never stops. The ground has become the carrier of elegant guiding force, they are constantly splitting, crushing, grinding into powder. And then continue to repeat the process, in such a samsara, zero and Xiuya two feet, the ground has been born to dig out a shallow pit! The last blow, a wave of air burst open, push Xiuya people back. At this time, the body slightly tilts, and the right leg sweeps out like a whip. The tip of the foot pulls up a golden light line, and draws it out heavily. Xiuya raises her sword to block. When she hits zero''s foot, her pupils dilate. The violent power from the sword made Xiuya fly out uncontrollably as if she had been hit by an ancient mammoth! The sole of the foot falls to the ground and steps on several strong air currents. He slightly exhaled, at the moment his body surface is dispersing high heat, even between breathing, will also drive hot air. Looking at Xiuya, the ice sword of Xueqi''s chief "clicks" and blows up a cloud of ice debris from the middle position. The front end of the ice sword blows off and falls to the ground, breaking into pieces of ice. "Prosius has appeared, and soon there will be more disasters. The war of the dark parliament in the hall of souls can not continue, otherwise, we have no strength to fight against the deeper darkness! " "Believe me, Xiuya," he said. I don''t want to get involved in this war, but now I can''t choose. ""That''s very nice, zero. In fact, you are the same as them. What you want is power and status. So don''t put yourself in such a noble position, proscius. That''s just an excuse you made up! " Xiuya shouts and the broken sword waves. The fragments of ice sword scattered on the ground are reduced to the misty ice fragments. They roll back like living creatures, and re dock with the elegant broken sword. The ice crumbs agglomerate again. In the blink of an eye, the broken ice sword is back as before. It''s just that the sword has recovered, and the elegant breath has dropped a little. Obviously, repairing ice sword also requires energy consumption. Her wings spread out behind her, supporting her elegance and floating in the air. Zero looked at her and blurted out: "if you don''t believe it, go back and ask oglock! He also sensed the existence of prosius, not only him, but also Douglas. They all felt that the world was changing, but oglock refused to admit it. Someone must make him stop and be elegant, or it will be too late for prosius to show up! " Has been floating in the air of Xiuya, the figure slightly. Then she shook her head and said, "at this time, do you still refuse to admit it? Zero, you suck! Don''t you have the courage to admit your ambition? " Please recommend To find, please search the title of the book + reading nest in Baidu. More and better, all text first, reading nest. Chapter 902 Half empty two people are falling to the ground, the ice armor on Xiuya''s body is gradually relieved. Watermark advertising test watermark advertising test turns the field of "dark blue roar" into armor and sword equipment. Under the huge energy, Xiuya can''t have clothes. Once the field disappears, the natural spring is boundless. Zero took off his cloak and put it on the chief of blood riding. Elegant head down, silent. Pat her face, zero turn to go. But Xiuya held her hand. She looked up at zero and said, "you have to understand that although I am his adopted daughter. Don''t mention the adopted daughter. Even if she is a real daughter, she may not listen to me. " "No, elegant." Zero shook his head: "I don''t want you to stop him, I just want you to confirm. To find the answer you want, I believe that after you find that answer, you will know how to do it. But one thing, don''t stop oglock head on. In that case, he might kill you. " Xiuya nodded, finally let go of zero, watching him and the other two people gradually go away. "Damn it, zero..." Xiuya pressed her forehead with her hand: "why should I say those words? Those damned words make my sword hand hesitant." "Damn, do I want to fight or not. If you want to fight, who do you want to fight for? " The night breeze sends the girl''s whisper lightly, and the unanswered questions twinkle in my heart. Taut only barely cover the hip of the Cape, Xiuya first thought that the night would be so cold. With a sigh, she left the hillside and went in the opposite direction to the odd people. "How are you, chief?" Found a hidden cave, zero is removing the ice on the body. The blasting ice rock has almost no dead angle of attack. Even if it is within the collective explosion range of the ice cone, it will be shot by the splashing ice fragments. Although he finally jumped out of the blasting area in space, he was still covered with elegant ice debris. These things are not simple, they are not naturally formed dry ice, but elegant energy aggregates. If they are not removed, they will continue to release frost Qi, which will affect zero''s movements and even the Qi and blood in the body. Use a military knife to pick out the ice fragments embedded in the muscles on the chest of the hand one by one. After these things fall to the ground, the released frost gas still stubbornly spreads on the ground, and gradually transforms the molecular structure of the ground, making it covered with a thin layer of ice. "It wasn''t serious, it just took more time than expected. That girl is not easy, I bet. If it''s maple, three or two times you''ll have to lose the battle. " Zero said as he dealt with the wound. Maple depressed ground says: "head, say so also too hurtful." He looked at Su who was holding his sword in the cave: "if even I can''t fight, Su is not much better." "I don''t think so." After clearing the ice completely, bandage the wound with bandage: "here, help me." He added: "if it''s Su, I think it''s hard to win or lose." "Am I so much worse than Su?" Feng shook his hand and said, "I have a secret weapon." "The hand of God? Indeed, for example??, If you use that. But what I want to say is not the gap in strength, but because you are a man. " Zero blinked: "don''t forget, that girl''s Ice Armor is very exposed. If it''s your end, how dare you make sure you don''t look around? " Maple thought about it, and finally kept silent. "Well, that''s it." He stood up, moved his hands and feet a little, and made sure that the bandage would not affect his movements. Then he patted maple and said, "let''s go and get valkiri back." "Now? We won''t wait any longer? Maybe that girl will go back to report the news, so as soon as we appear, we will be welcomed by others Feng stood up, but arranged his own equipment. "No, that girl is very strong. Now, even if she didn''t listen to me, she would not go back to Cyrus immediately "As for Valkyrie, she is the fuse between the hall of souls and the dark Council. The sooner you get her out, the better, so move quickly In the quiet world, suddenly something vibrates its wings. She raised her head. A moth was flying gently through a light beam coming in from the window. It seems to have come out of the vent and is now sticking to the window. The light outside attracted him and left the vent. He thought he was out of prison, but he flew into another prison. Pathetic little thing. She thought. A pair of hands will fly moth gently close in the palm, moth restlessly wings, but can not fly out of the palm between the square inch. So the little thing showed a row of fangs, and it bit the palm of its hand. Seemingly soft palm, but let moth this row of teeth can bite steel wire useless. Hiss bit for a moment, but even a piece of meat also bite constantly.Looking at the futile moth in her palm, she said softly, "are you lost? Or with me, who has given up? " She released her hand so that the moth could leave the palm. Small things in the prison circle, found seamless drillable, and then from the vent screen into. She laughed: "no, you are better than me. At least, you have a place to go. And I have no choice. " Looking at the wall beside him, there is a row of short lines on it. She held out her hand and fingernails crossed the wall. The metal wall immediately separated from a layer of copper powder, and a thin line appeared on it. Under the count, there are 28 tracks. Every thread is a day. "There are only two days left. My father has chosen to be rational." She got up and went to the window. Under the light from the corridor outside the window, valkiri looked much more haggard than before. She held out her hand and gently pressed it on the window: "I really want to see the world outside again." She laughs at herself and goes back to the depth of the prison, to the corner of the bed. The female warrior God of the past, dawn light armor and eternal gun, had been confiscated. Now she was dressed in linen trousers. Under the V-shaped neckline of the jacket, valkiri has a silver device on his chest. Under the edge shaped metal device was a row of silver needles, which penetrated deeply into her body. From time to time, the device will release strong electromagnetic pulses to disturb valkiri''s energy and make him an ordinary person. Otherwise, how can a metal gate stop her. But even if she could leave the gate, it was a deep corridor. There were only two guards in the corridor. These two men were squatting or standing, all wearing the leather clothes of blood riding. Only the long clothes of blood riding are dark red, but what they are wearing is black as deep as the abyss. One of the men was playing with a dagger. The military dagger was spinning between his dexterous fingers, and the tip of the dagger pulled out rings of light. The other was smoking, with cigarette ends scattered all over the ground at his feet. No matter which one, their breath is deep and dignified, as if the air is condensed where they are. At the end of the corridor is an elevator, which is the only way in and out of the dungeon. The elevator leads to the dungeon on the upper floor, but its exit is carefully camouflaged. It is designed in a seemingly ordinary cell. And there are hundreds of such cells in this dungeon! This layer of dungeon, together with the upper two, is used to hold refugees captured from the wilderness. Every room is full of people, even the cell where the elevator is located. But the prisoners inside were disguised by the soldiers of the Council, and the passageways connecting each layer of the dungeon were full of all kinds of dangerous traps. It is no exaggeration to say that even if someone breaks through to the third floor prison, it is difficult to find the access to the bottom. After all, in this place, every cell looks the same. Perhaps the only one who can bypass the passage to reach the prison at the bottom is the moth coming in and out of the ventilation pipe. Now, after a long dark journey, the moth finally flew out of the vent on the ground. It jumped to a security searchlight on the town wall not far away. Moths dance around the searchlight, leaving tiny silhouettes in the light. The town wall has been renovated after the last attack by valkiri. The guards on the town wall walk back and forth, and the atmosphere is tense. All of a sudden, a guard guards the noise and adjusts the angle of the searchlight. A pillar of light towards the wilderness outside the town, the pillar of light across the ground, some of the night activities of the exotic animals scared away. When the light column stops, a figure suddenly comes out in the light column. "Ah, I found it." The woman with broken hair raised her head and slightly blocked the bright light in front of her eyes with her hand. With her right hand, she pulled a few high Epee, the tip of which even collapsed several inches of hard rock on the surface of the earth. Hand raised, epee slowly raised up, the energy of the dots on their own shining through the scattered. Rising up in the air like bubbles, with more and more energy, they finally converge into a dazzling waterfall. The light waterfall washes the Epee on the woman''s hand, and the lines on the sword are lit one by one. It''s like a fierce animal waking up. The whole Epee exudes suffocating power! "Enemy attack! Enemy attack "Fire, hit me hard." The commander on the town wall roared out the order in the loudest tone of his life. In a flash, the direction of Cyrus town was ablaze. The bright line of fire from the antiaircraft machine gun cuts through the night sky, plows across the ground, and presses the hot metal torrent into the target''s position. Bullets flying, the woman''s location, rocks splashing, smoke rising! After a round of saturation fire, a soldier jumped on the wall. Lock in the area where the dust and smoke billow and fire a rocket out. The shell dragging the fire left a sharp whistling under the night sky and crashed into the dust. As soon as the fire flashed, the orange fireball immediately rose and quickly swallowed up the combustible materials in the surrounding space. Then it poured out the hot flame and lit up a corner of the wilderness. Chapter 903 "Well, have you done it?" Over the wall, the commander yelled. Watermark advertisement test watermark advertisement test "Confirmation in progress... No, no, not dead!" In the light column, there are several red energy flames in the rising dust. In a flash, a bright red curtain of light suddenly rose from the dust and ejected. In the blink of an eye can not describe the short moment, has split the earth, like a knife into the soft as cream like town. The soldiers on the wall looked at the commander in horror. The commander''s eyes were wide open and bulging, almost falling off. The bright red light curtain passed through his body. The light curtain was as thin as gauze, but it was extremely sharp. Even the high concrete wall was easily cut open, and the commander''s physical strength was far less than that of the town. Being penetrated by the light curtain, the world in his eyes suddenly tilts to the left and right, and the darkness in the middle is like an abyss! The soldiers watched as the commander''s body split in the middle and then fell to the left and right. The cutting surface is so smooth, the cross section of bone and viscera is as smooth as a mirror. It wasn''t until a moment later that blood gushed out of the broken blood vessel and ran all over the floor! At this time, the light curtain starts to break from the end. Every time the light curtain breaks, there will be a loud sound like the tide. The light curtain burst into pieces, and the tidal sound resounded through the night sky. In the end, the energy full of destruction is released from the broken light curtain, and a continuous wave rises almost flat, slapping heavily on the east wall. All of a sudden, the world becomes quiet. In the light of energy, no matter people or objects rise to the sky. However, in the light of energy, they gradually disappear and return to nothingness. After a few seconds of silence, the shrill scream of repression started. A black and red flame engulfed the whole section of the town wall, involving the eastern part of the town. A moment later, a group of soldiers who had been burned screamed and ran out from the edge of the fire. They rush to the cold ground, or their colleagues spray them with fire extinguishing spray, and it is difficult to extinguish the flame caused by these prime energy. Looking at the fireball rising in the east of the town, other defenders in the town rushed to support. "Come on, damn it. Can you move faster? Take your weapons... "A blood riding lieutenant commander yelled, waving his hand hard, let him go? ? The soldiers mobilized. Suddenly, he saw a slow guy walking slowly in the shadow of the command center. Commander Xueqi was infuriated. He roared and strode over to the man''s collar. "Asshole, when are you going to be lazy?" "I''m sorry, sir..." said the man in the shadow, his voice full of laziness. Commander suddenly felt a cold wrist, and then something red jumped into the field of vision. He didn''t wake up until 0.5 seconds later. It''s blood. The important thing is, it''s his blood! A face appeared in the light of the fire, which was definitely not the soldiers under the command of the commander. As soon as his pupils contracted, he saw a flash of cold light on the hand and a chill in his throat. The commander couldn''t help holding down his throat, but he couldn''t stop the hot blood from gushing through his fingers. He opened his eyes wide and knelt down slowly, watching the man walk past him. The commander tried to reach out to stop him, but he couldn''t fall to the ground. He twitched. In the oblique picture, the commander saw that the man with two black swords, long and short, rushed into his soldiers like a tiger into a sheep. Chopping haze across the sky, a soldier will be cut off. The breaking waves whirled and gently slit the other person''s throat. The double swords are light and heavy, and form an unparalleled attack in Feng''s hands. He was invisible and shining in the garrison. Some soldiers can''t figure out what happened, so they are already dead. In the twinkling of an eye, a team of hundreds of people has been killed by Feng. It''s like a repeat of what happened a month ago, except that last time valkyriela came with a whole army of victorious spears, but this time, only two people caused chaos. Chaos is creeping through the town of Cyrus. In the maple and vegetable to attract the attention of the town defense, zero has quietly sneaked into the town. He haunted the town like a ghost, sometimes standing on the rooftop of the building, sometimes in the shadow of the corner, and sometimes even behind some soldiers. However, no one found his existence, zero like air, like a ghost, wandering in the town. He kept collecting information, from the words of soldiers, the movement of troops to the layout of buildings. No amount of information has been collected, screened and eliminated, and the last thing left is to narrow the potential hiding place of valkiri. Soon, zero locked prison two in town. It''s a three story prison at the back of the town, underground. Each layer is cut off by armored tactical board, and it is difficult to break the three-layer dungeon at one stroke even with the use of ground penetrating missiles. This prison is much stronger than the other two dungeons. If you keep valkiri here, you can''t think of a better place than prison 2.At this moment, the automatic door opens at the surface access of the prison. A group of soldiers ran out, apparently receiving an order to temporarily pull out some soldiers from the prison guard for reinforcement. Zero stands in the shadow of the door, converges all breath, and integrates with the shadow. No one noticed passing zero until the last soldier came out of the tunnel and the automatic door closed. Zero suddenly out of the shadow of the hand, from behind to grasp the soldier''s chin and head, followed by a strong turn, the soldiers silently hanged. He quickly dragged the soldiers into the shadow, the front of the team did not find a person missing. After the team left, zero took the body''s right hand and patted it on the electronic identification instrument next to the automatic door. The instrument scans the soldier''s palmprint. After the intelligent brain confirms, the automatic door opens slowly. After the door opens a gap for people to pass through, the whole person rushes into the door. After passing through a short narrow corridor inside the door, there is a downward extending passage at the end, and even the voice of soldiers talking at the exit of the lower floor can be heard. He pounced, and his speed did not slow down because of the turning of the passage. On the contrary, they turned and accelerated by pressing the wall with their hands and feet. When the zero came out of the exit of the underground floor, the two soldiers responded and turned to zero with a look of astonishment. Zero hand in a soldier''s chest force a lift, the soldier immediately to lift up in the air. The heart was shocked by the huge force and stopped beating instantly. When the soldier landed, the lips of the corpse had turned into deep purple. Another soldier was about to yell when zero grabbed his face in one hand and threw him out of the door, smashing the surveillance system at the exit. When he fell down, the zero draw Tactical Short knife was applied to his throat. Instead of looking at him, he reached out and picked up the machine guns on the hands of the two soldiers, adjusted them to continuous firing mode, and then walked along the corridor. Along the way, the electronic locks of the two prisons were blasted one by one with machine guns. As soon as the electronic locks lost their functions, the prison doors opened, and the refugees captured by the Council carefully drilled their heads out of the doors. The pocket gun swept a few guns toward the dome and said, "if you don''t want to die, run quickly!" The refugees immediately rush to the exit, and cleverly pick up automatic pistols or knives from the soldiers'' bodies, and then follow the crowd. When zero came to the corner, several guards rushed out. Without waiting for them to raise their guns, the two bright lines of fire swept several guards down. One of them threw a grenade at zero, and the muzzle was fine tuned. A volley detonated the grenade. The explosion of fire, because of the relationship between the distance, but the thrower to roll in. After a while, the fire dissipated, leaving only a few charred bodies on the ground. Zero crossed the body and moved on. Until reaching the third floor of the dungeon, zero almost killed all the guards in the prison, released hundreds of refugees, but still can not see valkiri. "Isn''t she here?" Zero frowned. In the distance, voices and footsteps came from the entrance of the passage. After thinking about it, the body of a guard disappeared in the corridor. A moment later, a group of soldiers rushed down and searched the cells carefully. A blood Riding School Official yelled, "find it for me. You can''t let a mouse go." When a soldier got into one of the cells, he suddenly saw a naked guard body on the ground. Just as he was about to shout, a hand quietly pressed his mouth from behind. With a chill in his chest, the assailant had used a saber to get in and out of his heart. The soldier immediately lost all his energy, threw the body into the cell, then bowed his head and walked out. He had changed into the uniform of a parliamentary soldier and pulled down the brim of his hat to cover his face. Blood riding officer is striding into a cell at the corner, he seems to have a clear purpose. Zero to see in the eyes, quietly to keep up, during the search did not forget to make the action to hide themselves. Coming to the door of the cell, zero saw the school officer pull open a cover panel on the wall, revealing the electronic lock that was working inside. Looking at the electronic lock is still working, he can not help but sigh with relief: "fortunately, it seems that no one is aware here." "I have to say that you have a good cover up." A voice sounded behind him, and the school official changed color. Hands up orange flame, a roar to the direction of the sound of a punch. However, the flaming fist smashed into the air, and the zero was around his back. The knife swung and cut his throat. To put the officer''s hand on the screen on the electronic lock, several soldiers had fired at zero at the door. The guns spewed out bright tongues of fire and set off a storm of bullets in the cell. Zero simply raised the officer and used his body as a shield. A little block after a wave of rain, the figure has disappeared in the air. Using the ability of space jumping, he came to the door and cut off the arteries of these soldiers. In the distance of the corridor, the soldiers in charge of the search had heard the gunfire and came this way, shrugging their shoulders and holding a knife.Next, gunshots and shouts rang through the corridor. Ten seconds later, zero came back. He was covered with blood, and even the knife broke a little. He simply threw away the knife, pulled up the body of the school official, dragged it to the electronic lock, pressed his palm against the barrier on the lock, retracted the wall in, and then separated it from the left and right, revealing an elevator. Chapter 904 "Why?" In the prison on the fourth floor underground, a man playing with a dagger looks up at the ceiling. Watermark advertising test watermark advertising test his white hair fluttered slightly, a pair of triangle eyes showed malicious light: "it seems that something interesting is going to happen." "I''m sensing something, Sheila." The last cigarette end is stamped out with boots, and the bare head is tattooed with the pattern of black bat. The man with a circle of beard from the left and right sides to the chin asks. "It''s like there''s an intruder, noz. It looks like we''ve got something to do," the white haired man said, lowering her head "That''s wonderful." Touching his bald head, noz straightened up. A grim smile came out of his mouth: "looking at this woman here, I''m suffocating. Finally someone came to save her. Do you think it will be Douglas? " "I don''t know, but I hope it''s the old man. In this way, we can let the spirit hall know that black riding is not the same as blood riding! " From the back of her waist, xinla took out a short knife, which was carved with some conspicuous curves. Dark light in these curves quietly spread, so from the tip of the knife gradually spit out strands of black awn. Black Knight is the abbreviation of abyss knight. Their uniform style is similar to blood knight, but their whole body is pitch black, so they have this name. If you look at it from the back, you can see that behind xinla''s windbreaker is a Roman numeral of ¢ü. As for noz, it is Xi. This is their number, which also represents their strength in black riding. The black cavalry, including the captain, has only 12 people in total. Now the two people who are responsible for guarding valkiri are No. 12 and No. 11 respectively. But no matter how bad the black knight is, he has the strength of level 10. And the tenth level, thrown in the blood riding, is the officer of Xiuya''s level. Judging by the Black Knight''s evaluation system, even if it is elegant, it is only ranked in the third or fourth place in the black knight. The sound of the elevator shaft sliding could not hide from the eyes and ears of the two black riders. Xinla winked at noz, who nodded and occupied the main attack position. Although noz''s ranking is one place lower than sinra''s, it doesn''t mean that he is not as powerful as sinra. On the contrary, in terms of pure power, he is still above sinra. After all, he is a strong player in the field of fighting, but the battlefield competition is not all about strength. Xinla, who is mainly in the field of perception, can play a more important role in many times. The two have cooperated many times and have a tacit understanding with each other. When facing the unknown enemy, noz goes forward, suppresses the enemy with his more powerful force, and defends with high-intensity * *, so as to create an opportunity to win for xinla. This kind of ordinary tactics often plays a great role. When the elevator arrives and the metal doors open on both sides. Noz arched slightly, his muscles trembled slightly, and he was ready to explode. However, when the door was fully opened, noz was stunned. There was only one dead commander in the elevator, no one else. Noz went in, looked around, and then looked at the ceiling of the elevator. The air vent on the ceiling was opened to reveal a gap for people to pass through. Can we see from the gap? You can see the lifting belt of the upper elevator. "Be careful, cinra. That guy might have invaded... "Noz turned and warned his companion. When he looked back, he just saw a shadow, like a phantom, appearing from the virtual to the real behind xinla. The man raised his head slightly, and the light came from behind, leaving a silhouette against the light. Silhouette, the pair of golden pupil calm and deep, like a calm sea. However, under the sea, it is the tide of killing! "Cindy... Cindy, watch the back!" Noz yells, full blast. The leather long clothes were burst by the soaring muscles, and the bald tough man with only one pair of leather pants roared to rush in the direction of xinla. Xinla was slightly stunned, and suddenly her back was cold. It was the feeling of external air entering the body. He even felt a cool palm gently holding his spine. Then he pulled hard, and there was a crisp sound of fracture in his ear. Energy and blood quickly gushed out of the body. For the first time, xinla felt powerless, and her eyes were filled with horror. He turned and barely saw the golden pupils. There is no pity, no anger in that pair of pupils, cold and inorganic, just like a machine. Xinla suddenly felt extremely angry. The feeling of being ignored was like an enzyme, which expanded xinla''s anger infinitely. "Don''t look down on me!" He roared, and with his last strength he threw out the dagger, which was full of black light. However, the knife was not thrown at the attacker, but into the shadow behind him. Seeing the knife thrust into the shadow, xinla laughed, and then spat out a few mouthfuls of blood foam from her mouth. Zero doubt toward xinla''s knife to see an eye, again noz did not leave him too much time to think. In a flash, noz had rushed to the front of him. The big man''s chest and shoulder socket turned up round kongnengshi, and one hand of the knife chopped down. Zero bent his arm and hit noz''s knife with an elbow. There was a crackling explosion in the air, and the visible ripples spread all the way, causing the metal walls around to collapse and crack silently!Swing open noz''s knife, zero back a little. As soon as the second attack was about to be organized, there was a strange sense of vibration coming from the elbow, which caused the energy in the body to be constantly turbulent. Even the bones, blood vessels and heart nuclei felt that they were being pulled and were about to crack. Noz then said with a grim smile: "the feeling of multiple concussion is not good, it will cause your energy concussion continuously, and in turn, it will hurt you and even kill yourself!" "I see. It''s a new experience. But if you want to shock me to death... "Before I finished, my pupils dilated, and I could not help opening my mouth and coughing. With one pair of lips, he coughed up a mouthful of black blood from his mouth. The black blood splashed in the air and instantly spontaneously ignited into a black flame. Zero body temperature rise, from nostrils and mouth from time to time out of one or two black flame. I just feel that my whole body is like being in a fire. It''s not good to burn my whole body. It''s obviously not noz''s ability. Suddenly he thought of something and looked back at the knife still nailed in his shadow. "It looks like you found out. It''s Cinderella''s shadow fury. By contacting the shadow of the target with some medium, the shadow energy can be transmitted to the body of the target through the shadow, and then the Qi, blood and energy of the target can be burned as fuel. " Noz looked at Shinra''s body and said, "to be honest, it''s an ability that gives me a headache, too. But now, I''m glad to see it. " "No one can withstand shadow''s fury and my attack at the same time!" Noz yells and pours. One punch in the belly of zero, and he arched up like a shrimp. Zero slightly thin body from the ground, the eye is about to be pulled away. Noz grabbed his arm in one hand and waved it like a machine gun in the other hand, printing his fist with multiple shocks on zero. The body is shaking violently in mid air, like an involuntary doll. After a hundred punches. Noz hit zero on the cheek with a strong hook, smashed him out and hit the wall at the end of the corridor. The wall immediately sagged, the metal surface cracked, and some of the circuits inside were short circuited, sparking. Noz took a deep breath, his whole body was full of bright light, and he started with all his strength. He strode to zero, and the energy of his whole body converged towards his fist, which was wrapped on his fist, forming a dazzling light cocoon. "Go to hell, boy!" Wrapped in the light cocoon, the fist blows to zero''s forehead. The light cocoon pulls out several bright light lines in the air. These light lines condense and vibrate violently at a speed that is hard to see by the naked eye. Repackaged and torn. Noz is good at it. When a fist with multiple concussion effects hits the target, it will tear all defense means of the opponent, and then send the light cocoon no less than the destructive power of the missile into the target body, resulting in implosion damage! It''s no exaggeration to say that even if the skyscrapers give such a blow to noz, it will be smashed to pieces. See boxing front is about to hit zero, a huge momentum suddenly from zero body through the body. Dazzling golden flame, rolling like a dragon, zero bounce, boxing. The front of the fist pulled out hundreds of shadows in the air, and finally overlapped with the fist and hit noz''s cocoon heavily. Noz''s eyes were wide open. The light cocoon on his fist twisted violently at first, and soon there were subtle cracks in the center. In the shock wave of the explosion, noz saw a spiral beam of light from zero''s fist. It fell into noz''s arm and shot out from his shoulder. The light beam went away for a moment, and then a sharp sound came out. Then noz''s arm twisted like a twist, his skin cracked, and his muscles and bones were broken. As the blood vessels burst, in the blink of an eye, the whole arm exploded into a blood mist, just like being hit by sniper equipment at close range. However, the destructive energy is not willing to blow up noz''s arm. They still invade along the blood vessels. The blood vessels float all over noz''s skin, and they spread to the tough man''s body like purple black lines. Noz opened his eyes wide and said incredulously, "are you eleven?" Spit out the last words, the big man from the body permeated with wisps of energy light, and then exploded. Valkiri is in his cell. Although the cell is isolated from any sound, it is not difficult to see the picture outside. She came to the door and saw a flash of light. Then an unbelievably strong shock hit the door. The metal gate suddenly sagged inward. Seeing this, valkiri just turned around and threw himself on the ground. Then he heard a loud noise behind him. The violent shock wave with strong air flow poured in from the door, the depressed gate was shocked and flew into the prison, oblique into the wall facing the gate. Valkiri looked out the door, and there was smoke billowing out of the corridor. Gradually, a figure appeared. Finally, zero came out of the smoke, waved to valkiri and said, "I''m here to pick you up." Chapter 905 "It''s a grand way to be on the stage." Valkiri said with a smile, but she was affected by the jammer, and her energy was always in a turbulent state, which made her look rather tired. Zero shrugged: "it''s no more grand than you were then. At least at that time, lain was scared when he heard about you. And I will beat you to death, but I can take you back. So if you don''t mind, let''s go now. " He looked back at the device on valkiri''s chest and pointed at it. The fingertip releases a jet of energy, which shortens the device directly. Pull out again, valkiri chest appeared a few rows of red spots, but has begun to restore control of their own energy. Valkiri looked at him and said, "are you hurt?" "There''s always a price to pay for two tenth graders. Don''t worry, I can afford that. " He picked up valkiri''s hand and walked towards the elevator door with a quick step: "how are you, can you move your hand?" "It''s OK to deal with some minions, but they confiscated my armor and guns. If I meet the same level 9, I will be in trouble. After all, I have a lot of abilities in that gun. " Valkiritan said. "It doesn''t matter. I''ll deal with those above level nine. But now time is a little tight, I don''t think I have a chance to get your equipment back. " "I see. Let''s get out of here." Arriving at the elevator door, valkiri whispered, "father, he..." "He was going to come, but you know what happens when Douglas comes here. So I came instead of him. As for him, he should be feigning Phoenix now. " Zero looked up, pointed to the gap in the elevator and said, "go up there." When he heard that Douglas was going to save himself, Valkyrie''s eyes lit up. Before that kind of haze swept away, the whole person became energetic. She went up sharply and jumped out of the elevator shaft. Zero then out, two people is the elevator shaft to climb up. There was a flash of light at the upper exit, and several parliamentary soldiers put their guns in. Without waiting for them to shoot, zero had rushed over and knocked them all out of the camouflage cell. When valkiri came out of the elevator, there was a lot of gunfire outside the corridor, but it disappeared a moment later. She came to the corridor, and zero had waved to her at the end of the exit. Valkiri had a wonderful feeling. When she went thousands of miles, she wanted to save zero back to asgat. Now it''s reversed, and it''s zero risk to save her. She skimmed to the exit and picked up two machine guns from the ground for weapons. They went all the way to the ground. At the moment when Xiuya left and heiqi died, there was no power to stop zero in Cyrus town. After the two men got out of the prison, the petty cash Center issued a command. Not far behind the building, a group of soldiers came out, led by the team leader to zero them. Just as Valkyrie was about to open fire, there was a loud burst of air in the sky, and then mobirek, the only one left, came down. With a yellow blade on his hand, Moby Lake swept through the crowd like a flock of sheep, and the team of more than 20 people turned into a Moby in an instant? We''ve got fireballs. Mobirek flew straight to zero and two people. Valkiri thought it was the enemy, so he would raise his gun. Zero''s hand was on the gun. He turned back and said, "don''t panic, it''s here to pick us up." Valkyrie just wanted to ask "how to pick it up". Mobirek had already picked up the zero sum female warrior God one by one, and then he swept high into the sky with a flutter of his wings. On the ground, the Council''s troops continued to gather in the direction of the prison. On the ground, soldiers opened fire on them, but the standard rifles could not reach mobirek and the other two who had already risen into the air. Mobilek, like a shadow, swept away rapidly under the radiation cloud. Leave at the same time, do not forget to make a scream. Hearing the shriek, Su and Feng knew it was time to retreat. Both of them killed fiercely, pushed back the remaining enemies, and then turned away. By the time the parliamentary army caught up, they had left the wilderness. The soldiers looked at each other, and no one wanted to go to the wilderness late at night to kill two high-ranking soldiers, which was no different from suicide. Mobilek landed in the ruins of a settlement that had been inhabited by hundreds of refugees. However, after the dark Council started the plan of clearing up Xinjiang and opening up the wilderness, the refugees in the settlement were either captured or left, which naturally made the place empty. The empty settlement soon became the nest of corpse wolves and wild hamsters. On the way to Cyrus, they found the settlement and used it as the meeting place after evacuation. As for the mutants, Moby lake turned around. The fierce smell of the high-level alien was enough to scare back the little things inside. The settlement was quiet, and zero and valkiri went into a shed. The house made of wood and tin is naturally not comfortable, but it is clean. Because of mobilek''s relationship, they arrived at the meeting place hundreds of kilometers away from the town. It will take some time for Su and Feng to come.They will stay here for one night and leave tomorrow. By that time, even if the parliamentary army arrived, they would have been far away. Zero sits on the ground and touches the ground with one finger. You can see that under the rolled up sleeves, black lines appear on his white jade like arm. The black lines gradually concentrate on the fingertips, and then some dark blood is squeezed out of the pores from between the fingers. "Is this bad blood?" Valkiri was surprised. Bad blood refers to blood contaminated by radiation. Generally speaking, only those who are seriously irradiated will carry such blood. As for zero, valkiri hasn''t heard of any higher order that will contaminate the blood with radiation, and zero is no longer a higher order in the ordinary sense. "Almost..." zero said with a smile. This is the blood affected by the shadow anger of cinlana. At that time, the shadow energy invaded zero''s body and intended to burn up his blood and energy as fuel. However, it gave birth to the pressure of the power of the eleventh order, and bound them to a blood vessel in the body. Until the end of the battle, zero has time to drain the blood that has been attacked by shadow energy. Black blood fell to the ground, and smoke rose. The blood puddles on the ground kept bubbling, which made the temperature in the room rise a little. Seeing this, valkiri knew that it was not bad blood, but some ability. After clearing out the shadow energy in the body, zero''s face was obviously pale. Obviously, the price he said was not as easy as he said. Valkiri was speechless for a moment, and his words of thanks seemed powerless. Zero can take down two ten level black cavalry with one enemy and two, and its strength has obviously reached eleven level. The strong man of level 11 is equal to Douglas. How can a few words of thanks be used as a gift for such a top strong man to save himself. "Zero, why did you save me. You should know, so... "Valkiri whispered. Zero looked up, showing a plain smile: "I owe you a favor, don''t you?" Valkiri lowered his head and said, "I went to save you because of my father''s orders. In fact, you don''t have to worry about it." "Maybe, but for me, the truth is that you saved me. That''s enough for me to be here today. Besides, I don''t want to see no buffer between the hall of souls and the dark Council. " Zero is the truth. "What do you say?" Valkyrie was not stupid. From the words of zero, she recognized that there was something in it. "Something bad happened, valkiri. Soon, we will face a great disaster. So before that, I hope this war can end as soon as possible. " "As for more details, let''s go back to asgat," he said succinctly He stood up and said, "why hasn''t Su and Feng come yet..." Zero simply uses the core to contact mobirek, and wants it to search nearby. When it sees Su and Su, it brings them here. However, the instructions sent out have fallen into the sea, and mobilek has not responded at all. There is a natural connection between mobilek and the core of his body, which should not happen at all. Unless Moby lake has been killed. To be able to kill Moby Lake quietly, the strength of the other side should not be under Andre. Zero suddenly knew that ogrock was coming! "Let''s go..." zero said, if it''s really oglock. From the perspective of his killing Moby lake, the speaker of the dark parliament does not intend to negotiate with zero at all. With the current state of zero, even with valkiri, it will not be the opponent of oglock. At the end of his speech, a power full of nihilism, not to mention how huge, quietly fell to the settlement. The shacks in the settlement suddenly shivered and then melted like melted cheese. In horror, he opened a defensive field to cover himself and valkiri. Under some mysterious force, the hut finally fell apart. When the house fell down, several bright flames sprang up on the ground outside for no reason. In the light of the fire, an old man with silver frost on his head looked at them with a smile, leaning on a crutch. The man was wearing a long black coat with a hair collar, a white suit and a black tie. He stood upright, not deliberately to release momentum, but as if standing on the top of the mountains. This is the quality of high-ranking talents. And that kind of lonely and arrogant temperament, obviously this person is used to concentrating power in his own hands. His ears, can not hear the voice of others, only loyal to their own voice. Typical dictator! "Oglock?" Zero channel. "It''s been a long time since anyone called me that name. Now those people are more used to calling me dark terror." The old man was smiling, as if he was chatting with two young people. However, the lines were full of murders: "I really appreciate you, kid. You''re amazing to be able to bring valkiri here. Now, let the girl come. The game is over, you can choose to commit suicide or be killed by me. Personally, I suggest you choose the former. ""I''m sorry, but I have a better choice," he said His eyes lit up and his whole body rose with hazy golden light, just like the dawn! Chapter 906 Watching the golden morning light rising from zero, oglott nodded and said, "that is to say, you want to do something to me. It''s really interesting... " He opened his arms, narrowed his eyes and said, "just give it a try. In the past 30 years, no one dares to release his strength and power in front of me like you." "That''s the worst choice. Before I go to the worst chess piece of this step, my lord speaker, there is a better choice between us. " "Zero controls the continuous release of energy," he said "Yes? I''m all ears. " "You... Should have noticed that?" "That..." oglott eyes a Lin, gradually put down his hands: "you actually have the right to feel it, good." "Prosius, yes, I not only feel it, but also know that it will bring disaster to this continent soon. It will destroy all civilizations, all lives, including you and me. " "So why don''t you stop there, Douglas will want to talk to you," he said "You mean, peace talks?" Oglock burst into laughter. I have to say that even if laughter seems so rude here, he still looks like a noble gentleman. Can hear this burst of laughter, zero''s heart suddenly sink. This seemingly gentleman man actually has a crazy heart. Oglock shook his head and said, "I refuse. Because of it, well, you call it prosius. No matter what it is called, in a word, its appearance has strengthened my determination to fight this war. I will not only fight, but also make a quick decision. Young man, Ben, that old man can''t save the world. Only if I concentrate all my strength on my hand, can I resist that thing! " "That''s what you think..." zero sighed: "you are always attached to power and status, right?" "Whatever you say, I will not hand over my strength and destiny to others." Oglock looked at valkiri: "give me that girl, I can let you go." Zero laughed: "can''t do it." He went into the void with one hand, and his hand and arm fell into the space, which surprised oglock. Zero hand a shrink, from the void to grasp a group of bright golden light. The golden light is rising, and there is a dazzling flash of light from time to time. Every time, it will bloom and make the wilderness bright. The light shrinks and condenses. When the golden light completely converged, an old gorgeous single barreled flint shotgun appeared in zero''s hands. Although the appearance changed again, the complex and gorgeous dark gold pattern on the silver bottom remained. Obviously, it was still the gun of Longinus. Compared with the big caliber left wheel used in the last game against Gaia, Longinus changed his form this time, which seems to have something to do with the increase of zero power. Correspondingly, zero can feel that the power of Longinus is significantly higher than that of the last time. Hold in the hands of although the shape of the gun, but zero feel is like a hot light! The muzzle of the gun is aimed at oglock, and zero presses the trigger for the first time. Each pattern of the shotgun lights up again and again. When the golden light flows along the pattern of the shotgun to the muzzle, a thick tongue of fire comes out. In the tongue of fire, a white gold bullet shot away and blasted to oglock. The next moment, there was an earth shaking explosion in the entire settlement. The brilliant light of pale gold rose from the sky and shone on the wilderness. Even the soldiers far away in Cyrus could see a bright light rising suddenly from the wall under the night. The pillar of light is like a sword, pointing straight at the sky! At the moment of shooting out, zero didn''t look at the result at all. He caught valkiri and ran away. Even because nvwushen couldn''t keep up with his speed, zero directly carried her to his shoulder and galloped with all her strength. Zero has turned on all the empty energy stones, and each stone is shining with golden light, which is a sign of full energy operation. Under the full speed, the speed of zero has reached an exaggerated value, almost in the blink of an eye, and the settlement has become a silhouette in the distance. Valkyrie looked at the shrinking settlement in surprise, but now she could do nothing but fall on zero. In the settlement, the light of the explosion poured down for ten seconds before it finally stopped. The settlement has completely disappeared, leaving only a deep pit in the wilderness, and everything on the ground, including the remains of shed debris, has been swept away. The earth like to turn over again, exposed is all some burnt black rock. In the middle of the pit, there is gray smoke entangled, smoke is also floating in the pengpeng Mars. Suddenly something swept by. Under the night, it was a pair of dark wings. Each plume is made up of burning black flames. They stretch out to form a huge shadow ten meters long! In this shadow, oglock hugged his head, and his whole body was full of smoke. When he stood up, the elegant fur collar gown and the white suit full of gentlemanly demeanor in it all turned gray and floated away. Exposed to the air, it was a well-defined body. Looking at this body alone, no one can associate it with an old man.Only now, this body is covered with blood. Oglock stretched out his left hand, and there was a bloody gap in the palm of his hand. Just now, he tried to catch the bullet with his hand, but it was shot through, and ploughed a lot of flesh and blood off his shoulder. Then the energy in the bullet was released, forming a violent explosion. In a short time that could not be described in an instant, the bullet destroyed the twelve step body. You know, with the strength of oglock''s body, even if he is bombarded face to face with heavy artillery, it may not make him bleed. On the other hand, the subsequent explosions, though violent, only caused a lot of skin and flesh injuries. What makes oglock care is the bullet. If it hits the heart and head, even he will die! "Today''s young people are really amazing. I can look so ugly just by jumping out of any one of them. Am I old? " Oglock chuckled, then the black wings folded behind him and sank behind him. Like a walk, the speaker locked in the direction of zero escape and stepped forward. He walked very leisurely, but the distance between each step was ten meters, that''s all. In the vast night, oglock didn''t have to lock zero. Zero, who is full of strength, can''t even hide his powerful power. It was as clear to oglock as a light on the sea, and at first the speaker looked as if he was ready. But with zero suddenly changed the route, turned a curve straight toward the continuous mountains, oglock''s face finally not so calm. Zero is a strong man of the 11th level. Even if a top strong man like this wants to deal with him in a head-on confrontation, oglock will have to work hard. If zero makes up his mind to run, it''s even harder to intercept him. The owner of oglock is nothing but a Valkyrie beside zero. In the battlefield of the top strong, a nine rank leader not only can''t help, but also becomes a burden. Oglock was confident that he would intercept zero in this situation, of course, in plain wilderness conditions. If you go to the mountains to play hide and seek, that''s another matter. As oglock, it is impossible to stay in the mountains and play hide and seek. What''s more, he can''t stay in Phoenix for a long time because the war is raging. The longer the delay, the worse for ogrock. At this time, the dark wings behind oglock spread out again. All of a sudden, the speaker''s speed has skyrocketed, and the distance between the speaker and zero is shrinking. In the dark, two streams of flame could be seen rolling over the wilderness. The former is brilliant in gold, drawing a long-lasting light track on the wilderness; The latter''s black flame is rolling, leaving a black and red trail in the space. The two flame streams chase each other, and gradually shorten the distance between the two sides. Zero doesn''t have to look back to know that ogrock is approaching. With a low sigh, the speaker of the dark Parliament had a way. In the case of being hit by Longinus, he can still keep up with him, and his strength has already reached its peak. Under such circumstances, it is extremely difficult for him to get rid of each other before entering the mountain area. Fortunately, Longinus still has two bullets, which are only used to stop the enemy. It seems that Longinus is somewhat overqualified. But zero has no choice now. He suddenly turned around and stepped back like running water. Even in such a high-speed retrogression, the zero hand is still as steady as a rock. When the muzzle of the gun was in line with the arm and pointed straight at the black and red fire in the distance of the wilderness, zero pressed the trigger. In the rough gunfire, a platinum bullet came out of the chamber. As if ignoring the space, the bullet flashed through a intermittent light track in the dark, and in a flash it came to oglock''s eyes. On the wilderness, another light column rose up. In the roaring explosion, a large amount of dust and smoke floated to the wilderness with the spreading shock wave. He turned around and ran with valkiri on his back. But I heard the roaring sound in the air. When I looked up, I saw a black and red flame flowing over my head, and then it hit the wilderness 100 meters away like a fallen meteorite! With a roar, the sand splashed from the canopy. Zero had to stop. Right in front of him, oglock slowly stood up. The dark wings that enveloped him spread gently. It is obvious that the black wing on the right has disappeared at least a large part, which should be the result of the bullet to Longinus. Oglock''s face was deep. He snorted, looked to zero and said, "I have no patience. This game is over." Taking a deep breath, he put valkiri down and said in a soft voice, "when I''m around him later, don''t worry about anything, just run into the mountains. Don''t wait for me. Get out of here as fast as you can "I want to stay and help you." Valkiri hesitated. Zero patted her on the shoulder and said, "if you leave safely, it will help me the most.""Have you finished with your last words? Then I''ll take your life! " Oglock gave a violent drink and rushed to zero.. Chapter 907 Longinus has only one bullet left. With the increase of zero power, the power of this root gun also increases, but the number of bullets has changed from six to three, half less. At present, the number of shots left is zero, so we don''t want to waste it. Although the real ability of Longinus is not in the bullet, but in the gun itself. But the number of bullets is also the upper limit of its energy. Once it runs out of bullets, Longinus will return to the world of will. Only when the energy is fully restored can it be used again. Fortunately, it can change with zero''s will. With a shake of zero''s hand, this flint shotgun quietly changes its shape and turns into a silver knife. In blade form, the power can''t be compared with shotgun. But the victory is in the extension of the duration, not to mention in the face of oglock this series of strong, a knife in his throat is better than a gun to shoot him. In any case, Longinus also retained the characteristics of root destruction and irreparable. As long as you have a knife in the important position of oglock, even the strong of the 12th level can be killed, provided that zero can be done smoothly. Facing o''glock, zero counter attack, short knife in space pull out pieces of knife shadow, like slow real disease toward o''glock''s throat. How can the speaker test the knife with his own neck, draw his head back, and at the same time, put his elbow up, hit zero''s wrist and swing the knife away. The other hand braved the black and red light to cut toward zero. Zero stretched out his hand, pulled oglock forward, and the blade whirled. The tip of the knife quivered slightly and pointed to the speaker''s left eye. Oglock snorted, opened his mouth and roared. If there was a real sound wave, the dagger was as slow as walking through the mud. The speaker took the opportunity to kick to zero''s chest. Zero bent knee top to go, two people hard shake remember. The earth shook slightly as if it had been hit by a huge hammer. The wandering shock wave swept away along the ground, several thick cracks spread from the two people, straight twisted and extended for tens of meters! After the collision, both of them flew back. Oglock only felt a kick under the pile of steel bars, and he was slightly surprised by the strength of zero. In terms of strength alone, zero is not much worse than his twelve order strongman. The power of the speaker''s foot seems to have no accurate heart, and the scattered energy vibrates every muscle, bone and blood vessel! However, in a flash, a little blood mist has been sprayed from the landing place, a fine crack has appeared in the metallized bone, and the nearby blood vessels are about to burst. It''s still oglock''s free hand, and it''s up to him to take it. If you were an ordinary person, you would have died. After two people fly back to go out, unload the strength of recoil, and rush to each other again entangled together. From time to time, the knife of zero flashed across the dark wilderness, while oglock''s fist was shining with black and red, like flowing magma. From time to time, the fist, light, knife and awn touch each other, which will cause bursts of dull vibration, and the fatal energy jet splashes around, plowing the wild ground beyond recognition. Even though valkiri has swept a few kilometers, he can still feel the strong vibration formed by the energy opposition of two top strong men behind him. That kind of vibration spreads far away through the air, driving away some dangerous wild animals that appear in the night. Valkiri looked back from time to time, his eyes full of sadness. The wind of the sword screams, and a white telegram plunges into oglock''s heart! With a sneer, the speaker reached out and clasped his wrist. With the other hand, he clenched his fist and smashed it down on his head. His fist raised several black and red waves, and the air was rapidly dispersed, resulting in a dull roar. Zero reached out to hold oglock''s fist, and they were unable to move. Almost at the same time, the black and red flame of oglock''s body, as well as the zero light golden morning glow, rose at the same time. Two completely different nature of the energy flame boiling, at the same time severely hit each other, expand another nature of the wrestling. The energies collide and counteract each other, forming a sharp roar, just like the roar of ancient fierce beasts echoing far above the wilderness. From time to time, the colliding energy flame rubs out golden or black electric light, and the electric light spring sweeps across the ground, and the ground immediately burns up. Valkiri saw that he was approaching the mountain area, but he couldn''t help stopping. She looked back in horror. In the distance, two beams of light of different colors rose up into the sky, and their ends were hidden in the 100 meter altitude. However, the radiation cloud above the wilderness was slowly supporting, and gradually formed a cloud vortex. That is caused by the strong momentum outside the abnormal sky, rotating cloud vortex, and even began to explore the next cloud column. The front end of the cloud column resonates with the two-color energy torrent on the ground, and has a tendency to connect with each other. Valkyrie could hardly believe his eyes. Even if he confronted oglock head-on, he was defeated. Valkiri did not know that it was just a superficial phenomenon. In fact, the two people''s energy hedge, zero feel more and more pressure. This form of wrestling has no skills at all. What we compete for is the energy intensity of both sides. The strength is real. Ogrock''s power is beginning to gain the upper hand, and the pressure of zero is growing. He snorted, suddenly tilted his head back slightly, and hit oglock hard on the nose. The speaker was so dazzled that he couldn''t help loosening his hand.Zero took the opportunity to break free, figure flashing, the next second has been in the space behind oglock, knife to the speaker''s cervical spine. As soon as he saw that the tip of the knife was about to be hit, he suddenly fell into the darkness. As if he had been hit by a steel wall, he flew out. The whole body bone all sent out the wailing sound, he reluctantly looked, originally smashed his is actually the black wing behind oglock. This pair of black wings are burning, and each feather has turned into a black flame. Oglock reaches out to catch it falsely, and there is a ball of light darker than the night in his palm. Like a black hole, the core of this photosphere is constantly sinking in, drawing the material and energy of the surrounding space into it and burning up. Small black electricity even appeared in the space around the speaker, which is that a large amount of space energy was extracted, resulting in cracks! In zero''s eyes, only this dark ball of light remained, and even oglock disappeared. Oglock forward a pile, light ball violent vibration, and then the surface of a beam of energy from, with the already into a black electric shock out. During the moment, the photosphere seemed to lose its power. Thousands of energy beams broke away from the sphere and turned into destructive energy beams, which roared toward zero one like a machine gun. Countless beams of light are like rain lines all over the sky, covering the space within 100 meters around zero. Under the energy surge, zero dare not start the space jump in this environment. The golden light on the body converges on the knife like a hundred rivers into the sea. With a zero cross cut, a golden light as thin as gossamer is pulled out from the tip of the knife. The light just drifted out a little, then turned into a billow of gold. Fate is broken! Jin Tao bumps into the black rain, and the energy is sharply counteracted and annihilated, making a row of dense and different sizes of light spots appear on the wilderness. The light spot flashed and exploded suddenly, forming a pillar of fire! The pillar of fire is continuous, the flame huff and puff, tumble, fall back, and finally form a fire belt. Holding his head and body together, he shrank behind the fire belt and let other black beams fly over his head. Under the bright fire light, pull out zero long figure. At this moment, the fire belt suddenly lowered, and oglock flashed. He fell from the air, it seems that some of the head, but towards zero behind the ground, and then a boxing in the shadow of zero. There was a flash of fire in the front of the fist, followed by an obscure wave passing through the shadow of zero. The next moment, zero trembled and coughed up a mouthful of blood. Blood is still in the air, color from red to black, and then every drop of blood are burning up, into a black flame! Such a familiar scene reminds zero of the dark horse''s anger. I didn''t expect that ogrock also used the same ability, which can be used by the strong of the 12th level. The same ability, but the destructive power is quite different! With the shadow as the medium, the turbulent shadow energy breaks into the body, and the body has turned into a flood furnace. The blood temperature keeps rising, and soon they will be completely ignited. Then there are muscles, bones and internal organs, and eventually zero will be burned to ashes. Zero now the temperature has soared a lot, what he can do is to use his own energy to suppress, and expel the power of oglock. Wisps of black flame from zero''s nose, mouth and even skin pores from time to time, that is the shadow energy is discharged from the body. But now, let alone fighting, we can''t even stretch our fingers. Oglock walked towards him in his spare time. The speaker frowned, looked at his palm and said, "I don''t know what your gun is. Its attack made my injury unable to heal. It''s terrible. I have to admit that it was not a good idea to let valkiri take you away. If you know that you will grow up to this level, you should be killed at all costs. I''m really old... " "But it''s not too late, zero, it''s all over. But don''t worry. Soon it''s Ben''s turn. " Oglock approached with a smile, but suddenly stopped, then looked back at zero. Zero aware of the difference, suddenly behind a strong domineering momentum, pressure burning fire belt for one of the low. This momentum is very familiar, a rough figure flashed in my mind. On the other side, ogrock had a calm face and called out a name: "carlio?" After the fire belt depressed by the sudden power, oglock saw three figures appear in the distant wilderness. One of the first is Ben Douglas. The speaker snorted, looked at zero, said nothing, turned and left. He was so fast that he disappeared like a black meteor at the end of the wilderness. Zero remains the same, continuously removing shadow energy. It wasn''t until he saw Ben''s wrinkled face that he really felt relieved. Not only Ben and carlio, but also Paul. The three of them come together. No wonder oglock will leave. After a war with zero, he is not sure that he will be able to compete with the three former colleagues. Chapter 908 [thanks to brother Xiang, Su in the war, and xiansen Kiwi for their big monthly tickets. The new book has been renewed this month. Last month, the new book was finally finalized and reviewed. But the title of the book still needs to be considered. I''ll sort it out later and open a post in the book review area. Let''s see which title is better!] "Good boy, I''m so glad that I dare to fight against oglock and still live. I''m worthy of coming out of my camp." Carlio almost fell to the ground when he clapped his bus to zero. At the moment, they are on a hillside. The bonfire lit up the faces of the people. Ben and valkiri were sitting in the distance, their father and daughter chatting, and the wind sent a whisper from time to time. Maple and vegetable are sitting by the campfire. They stir the fire with branches to make it burn more vigorously. After oglock left, they found him according to the breath of zero and finally joined him. Zero is still cleaning up the residual shadow energy, and the rest is the most troublesome. They have penetrated into some internal organs and blood vessels. If you want to clean them up completely, you can''t do it in ten or eight days. Carlio and Paul sat opposite zero. The former recruiter instructor was full of excitement. It seemed that zero''s ability to fight oglock made his face bright. Now carrio''s face is full of excitement, and the whole person looks like it''s going to glow. Paul couldn''t help shouting: "don''t talk as if everyone from your camp can fight with oglock. How excited are you?" "So your Holy Spirit fighters who have no actual combat experience are great? So why don''t you see them fighting? " Calio was upset and began to shout. Paul glanced at him and said, "the Holy Spirit warrior is to check and balance the black cavalry of the abyss. How can you throw yourself into the battlefield at will? Don''t you get confused?" Then Ben came over and patted the retort, carlio, with a smile. Sit in the middle of them, look at zero and ask, "what do you think of ogrock''s strength?" Zero frowned and said, "it''s terrible. I have a feeling that he hasn''t done his best yet." "But he has used shadow fury, which is his specialty. It''s amazing that you can force him to use it. " Carlio pointed his thumb to zero. "The anger of shadow is not his trump card. He never used the field of" dark terror. " Paul whispered. Carlio is upset again. "You two old people are over 100 years old. Don''t be so aggressive as children." Ben shook his head and said, "but Paul is right. He didn''t take out Ogg in his field. He used half of his power at most." Although he didn''t come up with the "abandoned country" in the field, he used Longinus, which is no different from using the field. That is to say, zero has done his best, but still almost killed by oglock. That''s the gap. "The guy Ogg is still as strong as ever." Ben whispered and finally said to zero with a smile: "carlio is right. It''s good that you can fight Ogg without dying. You know, I haven''t heard of any little thing that can fight Ogg and survive. Of course, there are not so many people like you who dare to single out the speaker of the dark Parliament. Hey, that''s good. " In the distance, valkiri looked deeply at zero. The latter felt that when she looked back, she had lowered her head and looked at the wilderness under the dark night on the other side. "So, what''s next?" Ben''s voice rang again. Zero answer rhetorical question: "what''s the situation in Phoenix?" "We didn''t fight down. Originally, we also deliberately released information. Although the guy Ogg didn''t show up, he did go to Phoenix. He didn''t want to show up. Maybe he didn''t want to fight us directly at this time. In that case, probably no one has room for buffer. " Ben said in a deep voice: "but I don''t think that the old man was worried that there was no turning point between him and us, but that he was preparing for something. So I don''t want to have a conflict at this time. Later, he left quietly. Fortunately, we were aware of this and arrived in time, otherwise you and valkiri would be in danger. " "Oglock''s mind is as deep as ever." Paul frowned: "now think about it, he seems to have deliberately leaked some traces to let us know that he has arrived in Phoenix and put psychological pressure on us. If he wants to, he will not let us find out at all, which can be seen from the silence he left behind. " "Yes, his intention should be to leave us in Phoenix. And he rushed to kill the zero who saved valkiri. But at that time, he didn''t know that the shot was zero, and he didn''t think that zero could last so long in his hands. In addition, we are very familiar with him and we can see through his arrangements, which makes his plan fall short tonight. Otherwise, we may lose a lot. " Ben said."O''glock has made up his mind not to stop this war. In this case, I can only take part in it. When I get back to twilight, I''ll join you in asgat with my army for two months at most. At that time, I will choose Phoenix as the first target. Cutting them off as a front-line supply node will cause a huge blow to the parliamentary army. " "But after this time, Ogg will definitely deploy heavy troops in Phoenix." Ben said faintly. Zero smile, said: "never mind, I will give them a surprise." See zero said with a clear mind, Ben gave him a deep look. The night was deep, and it was only at dawn that the gradually rising light of the sky dissipated it. On the hillside, zero and others had already left, leaving only the remains of a bonfire. No one knows that in this ordinary hillside, there is a conversation that will bring great changes to the whole continent. The wind is whistling. In the thick storm clouds, the electric light of iron trees and silver flowers flickered from time to time. Every time it flickers, it will make the dark sea show two extreme pictures of black and white. When the world turned white again, a shadow swept down from the clouds, followed by big raindrops pouring down from the storm clouds, scouring the vast sea below. The wind and rain make the sea tide constantly, and sometimes the sea wall will roll up, and the sea wall on the ground will roll over the sea and discharge for a hundred miles before it subsides heavily. Then a new round of sea wall rises in the distance, repeating the process again and again. Under the power of heaven and earth, people seem so small. Even with Andre''s 12th level strength, he was a little embarrassed. He went through the sea wall like a petrel. The sea had already wet his strange purple hair and clothes. Sometimes he would be rude, but the only response was thunder and tide. After three days, he finally approached his destination. In the misty rain line, you can see the towering figure of the endless mountains in the east continent. As one of the few people who also felt the existence of proscius, Andre could not hold back the flame in his heart. In spite of the opposition of general Caesar and general TISS, he left asmo alone and came here thousands of miles away. Through a few wave walls, the wind and waves gradually stopped, and the storm clouds in the sky gradually dispersed. Andre was relieved to rest on a nearby island. At dawn the next day, he started flying sideways and continued on his way. In the morning light, you can see the Yaning islands shrouded by dark clouds. Andre could feel proscius on the island. He had an excited smile on his face. Behind him, his wings were wide and his speed doubled! Almost like a meteor across the sky, Andre crashed into the electromagnetic cloud protecting the islands. Innumerable thick electric lights were immediately attracted by him, converged and cleaved to Andre. Andre''s whole body lit up a glimmer of light, which was like mist, but easily neutralized the strong current that could reach millions of volts. With sparks all over his body, Andre passes through the electromagnetic cloud and floats over the islands. What he sees is a dead island. Once green and lush, the Yading islands have now become devastated. The surface of the islands turns into scorched earth, and the thick cracks are like huge wounds across these islands. The fire light flashing from time to time in the cracks is the blood of the islands. Only now, the blood of the island has been almost pumped out to prohughes, converted into energy, and used to produce millions of biological weapons. When Andre appeared, he even saw that the main structures of several of the islands were collapsing. They began to collapse and split from the inside, and finally turned into huge blocks of rock and sank to the bottom of the sea. Before that, half of the islands had sunk to the surface forever. The area of Ryukyu, where prosius is located, is also one third less than before. The fringe is splitting, and Ryukyu is not far from sinking. Andre flew to Ryukyu Island, on the ruins of tianshouge that day, and then swept down to the gap leading to the bottom of the earth. When he saw the strange forest under the ground, Andre exclaimed: "this is really spectacular!" A strong will suddenly swept in his body, that will is so huge, compared with it. Andre is like an uncivilized monkey, and the other is towering peak. Andre shakes, falls to the ground and folds the wings behind him. Then he raised his head. Above the ground, an unnatural cloud was surging. Tens of thousands of electric snakes gather from all directions, forming two huge electric spots, just like the giant beast opened his eyes, making Andre feel watched. "What are you doing here?" A cold, heartless voice rang in Andre''s mind. Andre trembled and stretched out his hands as if to embrace the half empty cloud: "I''m here to help you, mother. Please let me help you remove all obstacles and rule the world "You call me mother. It''s a funny name." There was a sneer in proscius'' voice."No, it''s my heartfelt respect for you. Without you, there would not be this era, and there would not be us. " "Did I hear you right?" Prosius said coldly, "you are the creation of agradis." "Agradis? God, is that the name of the will of the planet? It''s so exciting. Yes, we''re its creatures. But without you, how could it make us who we are today. So strictly speaking, you are the great being that gave birth to this era! " Andre said passionately, like a believer who can see the true God. Chapter 909 "That''s interesting. As far as the creation of agradis is concerned, your words are really pleasing to me. But reptile, there''s a mistake. I''m not interested in ruling the planet. That''s a game you humans play. " In the middle of the sky, the thick cloud conveyed such words to Andre''s mind: "what I want to do is clean up all the creatures on this planet. The more you die as the creation of agradea, the more power will be consumed for him. Especially you humans, agradis has spent a lot of energy on you. To exterminate you will be a fatal blow to him. Then I will tear up his defense, take the planet''s energy, mend myself, and leave this damned, dirty planet! " The smile on Andre''s face became stiff. It seemed that prohughes''s idea was far from what he expected. The huge psychological gap was directly reflected in his face, which made the electric snake in the clouds roll more severely. "You look so perfect, funny reptile. You''ve come all the way from the net. I can''t help but reward you for your stupid behavior. Well, I can let you be one of my generals without killing you? " Prosius'' voice resounded in Andre''s mind: "of course you can refuse, but I won''t listen to any negative voice. If you''re going to refuse, fight and please me as much as you can... " A ball of electric light exploded, and a pillar of cloud came down in the shining spot. Turning to Andre, Andre suddenly sighed and said, "you know what? Caesar said that I am not suitable for acting. It seems that I am. I really played a terrible role. Now, please forgive me for being myself. " "I''ve studied a lot over the years. Humans, changers, disordered, alien, capable... "Andre suddenly showed a smile:" there is one that has not been studied, that is the will of the planet. If you don''t mind, I want to tear a little bit of you, that''s all "Damn reptile, you want to study me?" Proscius was furious, and his voice eventually turned into thunder. Of course, Andre wisely chose to disconnect from proscius, otherwise he would have to roar deaf. The cloud column speeds up, turns into a thorn, and stabs Andre like a gray cloud gun. Obviously, prosius changed his mind and decided to tear up this bold and arrogant guy. Behind Andre, the wings of light spread out, each feather was burning, the power of the 12th level was fully opened, and the rising energy of light and gas lit up his crazy face. "Break it for me!" Andre roared, the light wings behind him closed forward, and at the point where the tips of the wings meet, countless fluorescent lights emerged from the void, and then continuously concentrated. Finally, the light flickered, and a dazzling beam with a diameter of two meters blasted, and the huge recoil force pushed Andre back. The air waves in the underground space are arranged on both sides, like a pair of gray wings at Andre''s feet! The beam of light blasted into the cloud gun, and the clouds and fog of prosius were all blown away, turning into intermittent smoke bands around the torrent of energy. All of a sudden, blue electric lights were cut down from the clouds, hitting the beams, and the whole underground world was in full bloom. In the light, a black spot swept up rapidly, followed by the roar of prohughes and the hiss of Andre in the explosion and continuous burning clouds. The counterattack of energy constantly appeared in the clouds. Andre''s light wing was burning to the extent that it had never been before. It was almost like a red burning knife, flying in the cloud like body of prosius, leaving traces of fiery red. Often these firebelts pass by, and the next moment is the continuous explosion along the firebelt! The light of the explosion flashed constantly in the clouds, and the impact of energy would annihilate these fog bodies, which was the real damage to prosius. But prosius''s body is so huge, such a loss is a drop in the bucket. Andre, on the other hand, seems to have the upper hand, but in fact, the brightness of the pair of light wings behind him is declining. The body of prosius is constantly generating corrosive acid rain, which will erode Andre''s body, and its intensity is 100 times of sulfuric acid! Andre had to set up his upper layer of defense field, but even so, the ubiquitous strong acid quickly consumed his energy. At this time, some clouds surge, and then form a fist size cloud beast. These cloud beasts have no limbs. They are like leeches. They are thousands of big, small and small. They swim fast towards Andre. Every cloud beast''s body is a blazing electric light. That''s their core, and it''s also their weapon to kill the enemy. When one of the cloud beasts pastes Andre, it immediately blooms bright light. The strong explosion makes Andre snort, shaking him to the left and right. At the moment, more cloud beasts are flying. They are like immune cells in the human body, and Andre is an alien invader, so a battle inevitably happened. Andre suddenly changed his trajectory and flew vertically to the sky. At the same time, the light wings behind him shot many beams of light, like a machine gun, which tore a hole in the clouds of prosius. Andrea suddenly flew out, straight away from the ruins of Tianshou Pavilion gap. When he flew out, the whole Ryukyu Island was shaken violently, the sea where the island was located set off evil waves, and cracks appeared on the island''s ground. At last, Ryukyu Island was torn apart in the explosion, and a large dark cloud burst out, rushing into the huge electromagnetic cloud that enveloped the Yanin islands before Andre. The lightning flickered in the huge electromagnetic cloud, and countless electric currents converged to form a huge six prism light spot, overlooking the earth like six eyes.A suffocating pressure appeared in the electromagnetic cloud. Andre knew that this was the real prosius. What was just under Ryukyu Island was nothing more than the end of prosius'' will. After all, Andre, who is floating in the air, is not even a small stone compared with the electromagnetic cloud covering the whole archipelago. At his feet, Ryukyu Island gradually sank into the bottom of the sea in the light of fire, and thousands of waves rolled up on the sea. Even if you sink into the sea, you can see the fire light and electric cloud of explosion from time to time. Andre looked around and knew that he had no way back, so he had to take a deep breath and grit his teeth to fly to the electromagnetic cloud in the sky. In the clouds, there is a roaring thunderstorm, and the terrible destructive energy is brewing in the clouds. In the blink of an eye, Andre had rushed into the cloud. The clouds rolled, and patches of electricity flickered in the clouds. Every second, Andre has to bear the test of more than 10 million volts of current, he seems to have crashed into a sea of electricity, the extremely electric waves may submerge him at any time. However, the most terrifying is not those over 10 million volts of super current, but seemingly harmless, as dotted with the electric sea of spherical lightning! These lightning balls are in plasma state. Once they get close to Andre, they will explode, and the spread plasma will cause fatal damage. Short 30 seconds, but let Andre experience life has not felt long. When he rushed out of the clouds, the clouds surged at his feet, followed by a thick pillar of clouds, the front end of which cracked and bit Andre like a dragon''s mouth. Although Andre kept accelerating and climbing straight, he was finally overtaken by the cloud column and swallowed him into the cloud. But a moment later, the front of the cloud column suddenly expanded and exploded, and Andre rushed out again in the burst of light and flame. This time, he escaped smoothly, leaving a tail like a meteor on the sea. The cloud column fell back and fell into the cloud cluster. The IP was everywhere in the cloud cluster covering the sea, just like prohughes was venting his anger. Andre went away in a flash, and the fierce man of asmo was in the most awkward situation. Not only did the purple hair burn most of it, but the skin of the whole body was blackened in different areas. In the cracks of the skin under the coke, there were electric fires jumping from time to time. But Andre was smiling, even though he coughed up dirty blood mixed with blue fluorescence from time to time, he was still smiling. He clenched his hand, in which a dark cloud was constantly pounding the force field that bound it. That''s a piece of proscius! After flying thousands of miles away from the Yanin islands, Andre converged all his breath and landed on an isolated island. Looking for a hidden mountain and river to drill in, he quietly put the little mist in his palm into his mouth, and then swallowed it hard. "Let me see, let me see what kind of monster you are, and what kind of existence is the will of the planet? As long as the secret is solved, I will be the most perfect life Andre''s suppressed laughter rang out in the cave, while on the Yanin islands, thunder continued in the huge electromagnetic cloud. The dark cloud that has been shrouding the Yaning islands for a long time has finally begun to move. Its cloud front refers to the location of the east continent! When prosius began to move, in the eastern continent, the former Iranian base of sawahar, and South Korea''s Fuchuan city began to pour out a large number of stormtroopers. From the air, these two insect armies submerged the ground like a black wave. After a large number of charging insects poured out of the production base, armored beasts with black scales and the size of chariots also joined the black tide. The number of these war monsters is very small compared with that of the stormtroopers. More than 3000 armored beasts walk in the worm army, just like a few reefs floating occasionally from the sea. At this time, black clouds rose from the two production bases, and the sound of flapping wings made people numb. It turns out that these black clouds are giant bees with a head and tail nearly one meter long. The venomous wasp is one of the black legions of prosius. When necessary, he even goes to the battle to kill the enemy himself. Since the appearance of the invaders, afar has become the spiritual pillar of the alliance with his strategic tactics and the strength of the top strong. Da Jun is not only busy with war, but also has to take time to deal with common affairs. Only occasionally free time, will return to bagoni to visit his family. Every time I come back, it''s almost late at night, and then I will leave quietly the next morning. So at this point in time, it''s not unusual for Dajun''s car to appear in the rain at night. The car finally stops in front of a building full of Indian style. It is composed of clock tower, minaret, main building and so on. It is built with gray stone. Even in bagoni, a city full of various architectural styles, it is unique. This is Dajun''s residence. When afar came down from the car and saw the light still on in the hall, he felt a warm current in his heart even on this cold rainy night. For him, family is very important, they are the only thing worthy of protection in this era.The guard put up an umbrella, covered the king, went up the stone steps, passed the bright red carpet, and finally entered the hall. When the door of the hall closed, it blocked the wind and rain outside. A beautiful Indian woman comes forward and takes off her long clothes for the king. She is his wife, Kalina, and the mother of three children. "And the children?" Afar asked, taking the towel from the maid, wiping his face and hands, his eyes sleepless. Karina said with a smile, "Roy and JOMA are asleep. Shana is still waiting for you to come back. You seem to have promised her to tell her a story... " Afar said with a smile: "if it hadn''t happened..." At this point, the couple''s faces darkened at the same time. Karina leaned against afar''s chest and said, "tell me the truth, do we still have hope?" Afar was silent for a long time before he sighed and said, "I don''t know. All I know is to stick to it anyway, because behind me are you and the children, and I don''t want you to be hurt. " "If only modus were here, he could share it for you." "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have mentioned him," she added "Never mind, modas is my brother. I always think he''s not dead yet... "Afar patted his wife''s pink back and said," OK, I''ll go to see Shana. It''s time for her to go to bed. " "Go ahead." His wife gently pushed him away. After a corridor, afar knocked on the door of her daughter Shana. Eight year old Shana saw afar, jumped up happily, and then bumped into her father''s arms. "Let me see. Well, my little Shana is beautiful again." Afar picked up his daughter and gave her a spin in mid air. The little girl giggled, touched afar''s beard and said, "your beard is getting longer." "It''s not as long as Shana''s hair." Shana smiles happily. Afar says, "come on, let dad tell you a story." "Well, I want to hear the story of my father''s war." "There''s nothing to say about war." Afar shook his head and said, "girls should listen to the story of the princess and the prince." Put the daughter on the bed, and afar sat by the bed. Shana clasped her father''s waist as if for fear that he would suddenly leave. Afar patted her face fondly and said in a low voice: "a long time ago, there lived an evil snake in the old Nile River. It often went to the shore to eat people and animals. After hearing this, the beautiful and kind Indian princess decided to persuade the snake not to eat people any more..." Under the orange light, the room looks so warm. No one thought that the Indian monarch who fought bravely on the battlefield could let his daughter cuddle up and tell an old story in an emotional tone. When the story is finished, afar finds that his daughter has already fallen asleep. He smiles, gently takes his daughter''s hand away, covers her with a quilt, and then kisses her on the forehead. "Sleep, child. Dad promised that he would never let those dirty things hurt you or anyone else Afar touched his daughter''s little head again and got out of bed. At this time, the door opened gently, and her wife, Karina, said nervously, "you must go and see... Modas, modas is back!" "What?" Afar was shocked. The Indian King walked out of the room, accompanied by his wife Karina, and went to the hall. Afar asked, "how is he?" "Not good. He''s hurt. He almost fainted in front of the gate. It was the guard who happened to him. Now he is doing emergency treatment. " Carlina said in a hurry. When afar entered the hall, he smelled a smell of blood, which made his eyebrows almost twisted into a line. Chapter 911 Afar went into the field command office. This shabby hut less than 100 meters is the command center of the front line, which is full of messy tables and chairs. All kinds of wires and cables on the ground are entangled together, so that people who walk inside must be careful, otherwise it is normal to fall. Dozens of tactical staff are in the shed, jumping up and down just to convey the latest information to the deepest table in the shed. On both sides of the rectangular horizontal table are ten generals, three of whom are from Qin Dynasty, with typical Asian faces. The rest are from the East Asian alliance, which is divided into two sides. "Here comes the king." Afar was seen from a distance. Ten generals stood up and bowed to afar. Da Jun nodded and said, "everybody, what''s new?" A small general stood up and said, "Dajun, yesterday, the insect troops wandering in the front line suddenly retreated. We felt different, so we sent out scouts. They found something. It''s obvious that the insect troops didn''t want to withdraw as we expected, but to join the army behind them. " "The army?" Afar browed when he heard the word. "Yes, the real army." It was Qin''s general who spoke with a single name. Shan is very young. He seems to be less than 30 years old, but he is one of Qin''s three generals. He is a strong man of ten levels in the element field. His slender fingers always sweep one or two arcs between his casual actions. Shan stood up and went to the plasma tactical board, above which is the loxole plain outside the rift valley. The distribution of invaders was marked on the plain, and there were three areas of distribution. Two of these areas are moving closer to areas near the rift valley, as demonstrated on the tactical board. The two moving areas are marked with black, and black represents a million troops! "Two million regiments?" Afar frowned and said, "where are the arms? Are they still those damned bugs? " "No, this time our scouts have found some new arms." A general in the League said that the general was in his prime of life, with a wrinkled face under his short silver hair, but his eyes were still shining. Caou, afar''s right hand, an experienced veteran. He operated the tactical board with a pocket remote control in his hand. A moment later, several pictures appeared on the tactical board. In the first few photos, the scouts took a long view of the march of two million level legions from a high place. From the photos, the two legions are like black torrents passing over the earth, and the dense number is frightening. The next few are the figures of a kind of war beast, which is as big as a chariot. From the thick armor on their bodies, their defense will be quite amazing. The head of the giant beast has three thick horns, each of which has a spiral distribution of fine lines. These monsters, naturally, are weapons to attack the fortified positions. They make the generals and the grand princes worry about the fortifications on the front line. The other is the flying unit. What appears in the picture are some ferocious giant bees, with black and yellow hard hair on its body, bulging meat sacs on its abdomen, long tail, but no obvious poison needle and so on. Two new arms have been added to the black army, not many of them, but the invaders'' strategy has changed unpredictably. "Gentlemen, it seems that we have work to do. How long will it take to arrive, these two legions? " Afar asked. "Three days at most." A general of the alliance gave a brief number. "Well, three days." Afar roared to the staff behind him: "go and inform the engineers to reinforce the fortifications. The walls have to be raised and thicker, and I want them to be able to withstand the bombardment of chariots. Inform the logistics department and send me all the heavy firepower I can get. It must be in place tomorrow morning... " The voice of India''s great monarch sounded like thunder in the command office. Orders were issued one by one, which were integrated and combed by the staff, and then distributed to the relevant people. The whole front base began to move, and the war machine began to work. Three days are gone. As soon as it was light, the earth began to shake. The soldiers who came out of the barracks looked frightened. Since fighting against the invaders, nothing like this has happened. Then the soldiers began to assemble at the sergeant''s command, and then entered the established position according to the command, and then waited. Waiting for the enemy to appear, waiting to open fire to kill the enemy. During this month, soldiers have been used to fighting with insects with strong body, quick reaction and sharp limbs. But even when the war was most serious, there was no shaking of the earth. Although the soldiers hiding behind the trenches and fortifications did not talk, they looked at their colleagues with doubts and fears in their eyes. The unknown is always terrible. So when the first armored animal ran out of the bend at the front of the canyon, there was the sound of pumping air everywhere after covering the object. This is a new kind of arms. The shining black iron armor, the three big horns on the big head and the size of a chariot make every soldier feel pain. Then there was the second and the third. A armored beast appeared from the corner in the distance. Instead of rushing to attack, they gathered like soldiers.More and more armored animals occupy the not spacious ground of the canyon, although they cannot line up due to the width of the canyon. But the battle line formed by thousands of giant animals crowded together made the soldiers on the front line jump wildly. But these armored beasts have formed a rough and powerful momentum, causing great pressure on the human army. Afar was standing on the defensive wall, and he could see the big guys in front of him without a telescope. The chest again passes by the intermittent dull pain, these days modas gives his injury not only has not improved, but has the worsening tendency. Those biological toxins are so powerful that even with the power of afar, they can''t be completely eliminated, they can only be suppressed. But it can''t last forever. Afar has realized that these toxins are no longer simply destroying the body function, but causing damage at the genetic level. Now he can still hold down the toxin, but once he takes part in the battle, it''s hard to say. Afar already knows that modas'' attack is to pave the way for today''s battle. The former brother has now been transformed into another thing by the invaders. From the operational point of view, this time the invaders are ready to fight a decisive battle, otherwise they will not use modas''s body to assassinate. "Don''t panic! Don''t panic, listen to the command "The heavy gunner and the Feiyan fort are ready to attack when the monsters enter the best range!" "Boys, cheer up. But it''s just something bigger. Are you scared out of your wits? " The front-line sergeants used their own methods to cheer for the lower people, while the heavy firepower in the canyon was on standby. Afar asked people to bring his hammer. The net weight of this long handle hammer is up to 5 tons. It is made of rough steel, without even extra processing. The original iron tire can be seen in some places. The top and bottom of the hammer are covered with thick and short steel spikes, and there are still blood stains on the top. With the hammer in hand, the king''s power burst out, and the stones above him lit up one by one. The powerful energy flame, like substance, soared from his feet, straight up to the height of more than ten meters. Afar picked up the hammer, pointed to the armored beasts and said: "today, everyone who dares to stand here is a true warrior. I know you''re afraid. I''m not. These aggressors, who do not know where they came from, are powerful and numerous, and it is not known how many new arms have not appeared. Facing the unknown, I feel the same fear as you. Because we are human, but just because of this, we must not shrink back. " "Behind us are the families we need to protect. Like all of you here, I have my wife and children to protect at home. If we shrink back, it''s not just us who are bleeding, but our wives and children. Answer me, are you willing to let your favorite people be killed by these bastards? " After a moment of silence, a soldier yelled in the cover: "no, I will never let these bastards touch a hair of my son!" "No!" "Kill all these bastards!" Gradually, all the soldiers roared. Afar took a deep breath and roared like thunder: "I will never step back even though I shed the last drop of blood!" Behind him, the ten generals also drank violently at the same time, and each of them lit up their own energy flames, reflecting each other with the glory of alpha. Feeling the fighting spirit of Dajun and generals, the last bit of fear in the soldier''s heart finally dissipated. At this time, the armored animals began to move. The first beast moved its hooves, and gradually accelerated, like a speeding chariot rolling towards this side of the canyon. The Legion of armored beasts began to run, and these beasts ran, shaking the earth. At this time, Alfa yelled, and the hammer was swung by him. After a circle of rotation, it suddenly flew out, with all kinds of visible and invisible waves. The hammer roared away like a shell and hit the head of the armored beast in a flash. The beast didn''t even hum, so his head was smashed by the hammer and a blood mist burst out. Suddenly blocked, the head of a bloody giant carcass fell to the ground, and connected to trip over a dozen armored animals in the rear, causing a lot of chaos. This made the other beasts have to separate on both sides, and the speed slowed down a bit. In this way, the iron and steel rough momentum of the past is also slightly reduced, on the contrary, the momentum of the human side is high. "Don''t let these guys cross our line, alam, delika, Juno. Come with me Dajun took the lead in jumping off the defensive wall, and the general named by him was right behind him. These three generals are very tall and strong. They are all strong in fighting field. In order to prevent the impact of the armored beast, it is natural to need the strength of the strong hand. One of Qin''s three generals came out and said, "I''ll go, too." Mu Wu, Qin''s first general, is known as Wu Yong. He is only a man under the dragon sea! Chapter 912 [thanks to big brother Xiang, akb48ske8, Su in the war, XiaoCong 1903, liaoge, loli youyouyou, full-time angel and so on. In addition, the title of the new book has been at the top of the book review area. Everyone is welcome to join us!] Afar jumped down the main defensive wall, crossed the defensive position in front, and charged towards the armored herd like a meteor. Behind him, the four generals followed closely, spreading left and right, forming an arrow. Although they are only five people, one of the top 11 strong men and four of the top 10 generals can release enough momentum to compete with or even surpass the herd. It''s a pity that biological weapons don''t know how to fear. Otherwise, if it''s a mutant beast, it will only give these five strong men a dash of momentum. I''m afraid they will be scared. Both sides encounter in the middle of the canyon, afar suddenly drinks, breathes dazzling light all over, and the whole person bumps into the herd. At first, two armored beasts collided with him and won the cheers of the soldiers in the rear. After crashing into the herd, Dajun''s iron fist appeared frequently. His fist front is wrapped in a group of energy flame, and even the rough and fleshy armored beast can''t help flying back and throwing. Afar, like a sharp sword, plunges into the herd and pushes towards the hinterland. The generals on both sides are the two fronts of the sword. They expand afar''s achievements and make the herd lose blood seriously. All five of them joined hands and in an instant they had already entered the hinterland of the herd. Afar raises his hammer when he passes by. With the hammer in his hand, he is even more powerful. After all, there were only five of them, but the number of armored beasts was still more. As a result, some of the beasts entangled with the five men, while others passed from both sides, spreading their hooves and approaching the fortifications. "Target, heavy artillery coverage attack!" "Feiyan fort, fire!" Under the roar of commanders at all levels, the heavy firepower of human positions began to take off. The heavy artillery array set up at the commanding height was ablaze, and hundreds of shells dragged with a breathtaking roar and landed in the armored herd by covering bombing. The orange fireballs are rising endlessly, and the air waves formed by the shock wave make the face painful. The self-propelled Feiyan Fort swims flexibly under the control of zhinao, intercepting the beasts who escaped from the bombing coverage and sending them to hell one by one. After the prelude of the battle between the two kinds of cannons, the roar of the anti-aircraft machine gun and the rotary machine gun became the harmony, which made the fighting note hit the strongest tone. The addition of these two kinds of heavy firepower made the armored beast lose more heavily. Whether it''s the line of fire of the antiaircraft machine gun or the bullet storm of the machine gun, it''s enough to lift the armor of the armored beast, and the power of the machine gun is even enough to drive these war beasts back! The armored herd was seriously blocked. Thanks to the Scout''s first discovery of these new arms, afar was allowed to move all the heavy firepower he could get to the front line regardless of the consequences. Otherwise, it is unknown whether he could stop the charging of the armored herd. But even so, there are still scattered beasts out of the firepower circle, they bow their heads, issued a dull roar to the defensive positions. "Aim at their eyes and shoot!" The sergeant yelled, directing the soldiers in the fortification to aim at the eyes of the beast and shoot. It was almost the only place where the armored beast could be hurt by the standard rifle, so the soldier put out his rifle after covering the object and aimed it at the giant beast''s eyes. Giant animals are in a state of motion, more bullets hit their armor, only a continuous piece of sparks. Occasionally, no matter the lucky one hit the giant in the eye, but at this time, the giant was close to the position, and his eyes couldn''t sleep. He just closed his eyes and still shoveled into the position. There are more than ten giant beasts crashing into the defensive position, even the thick cover that has been reinforced can not withstand their fierce impact. Where the ten or so giant beasts pass, the concrete cover is split and the soldiers leap. Unfortunately, even in the collapse of the cover to the beast stepped into a meat sauce! So the ten or so blood way quietly opened up on the defensive position, and the beast was about to attack the main defensive wall, and some of the six or seven rank sergeants took advantage of the crowd. Although they don''t have the strength of afar, they can deal with a giant beast with three or five people. The sergeants showed their strong points, attacked far and near, and brought down the beasts one by one. On the battlefield, the gunfire is still ringing, and the armored beast still rushes out of the heavy firepower interception and rushes to the defensive position. The war between the giant beast and the human army is still going on. When the bodies of hundreds of giant beasts have fallen in front of the defensive position, the fortification cover has made these big men step on one third. This is also the result of the efforts of alpha and other strong men, as well as their ignorance of ammunition interception. If not, just a wave of complete impact of the herd, not to mention the fortifications, even the main defensive wall in the back will be crossed by these monsters! The hammer had been stained with blood, it flew up, pulled out a few waves, left a crackling sound in the air, and hit a giant''s leg joint heavily. The giant''s joints were immediately broken, and the blood splashed on the king''s face. Afar roared. At the same time that the beast fell, the hammer flew up and knocked on its chin. The big head of the beast immediately deformed and died.The chariot like body fell to the ground, dust and smoke. Afar took a breath, and at least a thousand of them lay down around him and the generals. If you add the corpses in the back, at least two-thirds of the battle damage will be caused by the iron giant. At least the remaining hundreds of beasts seemed to have received some kind of command and slowly retreated. "Mr. king!" General delika suddenly exclaimed, "on both sides of the canyon, damn it, we are surrounded!" Afar looked up and saw a big shadow over him. It''s a shadow of countless stormtroopers who, at some point, enter the battlefield and occupy both sides of the canyon. In the twinkling of an eye, the stormtroopers slide down the mountain walls on both sides, like two Kuroshio tides. Once they meet, they will set off a storm! "Withdraw! Get out of here, I''ll cut it off! " Cried afar. Although his generals are all top ten, there are so many stormtroopers that they can kill tens of thousands or even more. However, for a sea of insects of millions of magnitude, there is only one way to be submerged. Afar''s eyebrows tightened as he watched the stormtroopers rush down the cliff. The generals began to retreat, before afar is the front of the blade, now he is the most solid shield. The Kuroshio is rolling and closing in an instant. For a moment, afar couldn''t see any sky light, only the endless darkness blocked by insects! "Go to hell, bastards!" The big king roared, the war hammer provoked, and more than a dozen stormtroopers flew away. The bodies of these insects have become fragmented in mid air. Afar suddenly had a pain in his chest. He looked down and began to ooze blood. At this time, the place hurt by modas finally began to have an impact. This makes Da Jun''s movements a little stiff. Mu Wu sees it and frowns. The Qin general took afar by the hand and said, "I''ll cut him off. You go first, my Lord." Afar also wanted to insist, Muwu shook his head and said: "you are the spiritual pillar of everyone, you must not fall down. What''s more, I can''t be defeated by insects. " He laughs, but his hand drags the gun to meet the Stormtrooper. For a moment, the light of the gun flickered, and Mu Wu bravely picked up a large number of insects, but even so, what he did was to stir up a spray in the sea of insects. "Cover the king and the general." "Come with me. Now it''s our turn to play." The human army also began to make corresponding adjustments. After the muzzle of heavy artillery and Feiyan artillery was raised to an appropriate angle, these war weapons continued to roar. This time, they blasted the shells into the air, and then pulled out an arc to fall to a further position, triggering bursts of explosions, which rolled in the swarm of insects following afar. On the main wall of defense, there is a group of capable people. They are presided over by the same element domain capable people. Under the leadership of another general Shan of Qin Dynasty, the middle and low level abilities are like flowing water to the insect army in the canyon. For a moment, the fire flow and thunder beads complement each other, and the ice wind and rock guns roar and roar. The overwhelming ability is stacked in the sea of insects. Under the impact of energy, it strangles countless insects like a millstone. Standing on the main defense wall, Shan was covered with electric snakes. After the air power stone was fully displayed, he began to rise in mid air. Qin''s generals hold up the sky with both hands. Over the canyon battlefield, a large electric cloud quietly gathers. The electric light in the clouds is like waves. They accumulate and eventually become the electric light. More than one million volts of strong current kept exploding, causing electric fire in the canyon. Only flash one person, the release of high-level power, will be other ability to suppress. Under the cover and support of his own firepower, afar and several generals returned smoothly. However, even afar''s heart was filled with a heavy feeling when he saw that countless stormtroopers almost filled every corner of the canyon. The battle in the canyon continues. Not far from the canyon, a scout was on his way back to the front line. All of a sudden, the ground shook slightly, and the Scout stopped immediately. He found a high slope, lying on the ground, with a telescope reconnaissance around, this is the loxole plain. Belongs to the flat rock area, there are not many obstacles, so the Scout soon found a monster at the end of the horizon. It is like a mammoth with four long legs, each of which is ten meters high, supporting Hunyuan''s body. There is a row of bone seats on the back of these monsters, and on each seat there are some other human monsters. When the Scout adjusted his tactical telescope to the maximum power, he finally saw what the humanoid monsters looked like. Those humanoid monsters have small heads and big bodies, covered with black scales. From time to time, small black fire erupted from the scales. The monster''s hands were short on the left and long on the right. The muscles of his long arms were full of strength. As for his right hand, it was pitifully short and out of proportion. Judging from the number of bony seats on the beast, the number of humanoid monsters is also very limited, only 20 or 30 people. But soon, there are two long legged beasts appeared, they are also loaded with human like monsters. Although he didn''t know what this monster was, the soldier instinctively felt the danger. He used the recording function of the telescope to take pictures of what he saw. Then he quickly dived back to the front base.The scouts didn''t know that it was the black flame inspector. They could generate sticky and hot black flames to defend or kill the enemy. It can generate hundreds of small flame demons with its own energy, which makes each black flame inspector himself a small Legion. Black flame inspectors are high-level arms. Their investment means that the balance of war will be seriously tilted. The war in the canyon is in full swing. The battle has lasted for three days! In these three days, the black army only retreated occasionally, but more often they attacked from front to back. After the armored beast and the Stormtrooper, the reaper and the venomous wasp also joined the battle sequence. With the emergence of key arms and flight units, the pressure of human army is greatly increased. The reapers are good. After all, they are ground forces, and the main defense wall, which is tens of centimeters thick, can''t be torn by the reapers'' claws. However, the poisonous wasps are a headache for the human army. These flying units come and go like the wind, they will squeeze the poison sac far away, and then spray poison downward from the tail. The venom of the giant bee is enough to turn the ordinary soldier into a black corpse in just a few seconds. Only the defense field of the capable can isolate the damage. But the low-level ability will be poisoned and injured if it is drenched by poison rain. Under such circumstances, the human army was seriously reduced. As many heavy artillery turrets were killed by the charge insects, the black army''s pace had several times rushed through the fortifications and hit the main defensive wall. If it wasn''t for afar and other generals fighting to death, I''m afraid the main wall would have been crossed. But even so, the ammunition reserves of the human army are rapidly declining. Three divisions have been killed, and even two generals have been killed. At the dawn of the fourth day, the black flame inspector finally launched into the battlefield. These high-level arms are not many, but their combat power can not be ignored. They specialize in dealing with human beings, and countless sergeants die under these black demons. Afar realized that these high-level arms will become an important weight for the enemy to win. On that evening, in the field command office, afar looked at the only eight generals left and sighed, "retreat, the valley of suey is no longer defensible." The artillery fire is still booming outside, and the main defense wall has gradually appeared a gap. The charge insects have rushed out of the main wall several times. If the soldiers didn''t fight back, I''m afraid that the figures of those insects can be seen in the camp now. "Big Jun, we can still fight!" A general said in a low voice. Afar shook his head and said: "the ammunition base has nearly reached the bottom. How can the soldiers fight in this way and change their rifles into swords? The number and strength of the enemy far exceed our estimate. If we continue to fight, we will only lose the last bit of vitality in the mainland. I can''t do that. I have to preserve some vitality for the mainland. This way... " He looked at Mu Wu: "Qin still has some hope of fighting back." "That''s it. Give me orders. All the troops gather to evacuate and call baikoni for emergency mobilization. " Afar looked at Muwu and said, "I hope Qin can open an evacuation passage for my people." Mu Wu nodded and said, "don''t worry about this. I can protect the people of the alliance and they will be protected by Qin." "Thank you. Then you should clean up and leave with the army. " Mu Wu frowned and said, "we have to leave some people behind, otherwise..." Afar waved his hand and said, "I''ll take care of things after the break." "No, sir. How can I leave you alone The other generals called out, and of course they knew what it meant. Afar insisted: "it''s not negotiable. I''ve made up my mind. Moreover, no one is more suitable to hold those insects than me, and only I can get enough evacuation time for you. Otherwise, before you go far away, you will be overtaken by the scum. Beyond the canyon is the plain, and the scum will eat you even your bones. " The generals were speechless. Afar sighed and waved, "let''s go. There''s no more time." "If you see Karina, please say sorry for me. Just this time, I can''t go back. " In afar''s sigh, the general and the staff retreated one after another, and Muwu came last. When he was about to leave, he bowed to the back of the king and then left the headquarters. Afar stroked the hammer leaning against the wall, and the happy time with his wife and children flowed through his mind. After he closed his eyes and cherished these memories in his heart, the headquarters suddenly collapsed. The building has completed its final mission and there is no need to continue to exist. The Indian monarch, with his war hammer and full of power, strode out of the collapsed building and walked towards the main wall. His power is still surging, but only afar himself knows that his life is coming to an end. The poison modas sent into his body began to break out in these days of endless fighting, which has eroded his vitality from the genetic level.Now, Dajun''s body has begun to show signs of necrosis, but he was forced to 11 levels of strength down. Afar knew that even if he left with the army, he would not live more than three days. Instead of living for three days, it is better to burn the fire of life thoroughly and die in a fierce battle in the sand. It can also buy time for the troops to leave. This is afar''s idea at the moment. The king comes to the top of the main wall. Looking around, there are many black legions in front of the few remaining fortifications. Led by inspector black flame, the regiment launched another attack. Only this time, afar was the only one to fight. In the distant sky, lacquer black clouds across the horizon are rolling in. The current surges in the clouds, forming huge light spots. When a light spot appears in the cloud, afar has the feeling of being watched. There is an intuition in the heart of the Indian monarch that the storm cloud is probably the real enemy and the master of the black army below. "Longhai, the rest is up to you." Afar took a deep breath, and the hammer pointed to the distant storm cloud and said angrily, "come and fight, scum!" Then he jumped off the wall, the thunder and lightning flashed in the storm cloud, and a straight electric light split down, and the whole world was suddenly black and white. In the alternation of black and white world, afar bumped into the black army, smashed the forward of the Kuroshio, and set off a wave of death. In the battle, the Indian monarch died and finally exploded with the only remaining energy, lighting up the brightest fire of life in the valley of Suyi. Shengsheng dragged 100000 enemies to hell together! Chapter 913 At the battle of the Great Rift Valley, the human army was defeated. After afar sacrificed himself, the rest of the army was safely evacuated. After the troops arrived in baikoni, they escorted the residents of baikoni to move. After entering the Yinma plain through the endless mountains, Shan, the three generals of the Qin Dynasty, led the troops to the undeveloped city. Mu Wu and another general Lu Lan guarded the endless mountains and began to strengthen the defense line to prevent the black army from chasing after them. The Qin side constantly sent scouts to keep an eye on the movement of the Black Legion. They found that after passing through the Great Rift Valley, the Black Legion really went straight to baikoni, but they settled down in baikoniri and did not move on for the time being. However, the news brought back by the scouts made the two generals very uneasy. Two days after the arrival of the black army in baikoni, the dark fog that once shrouded the Yanin islands reappeared. This time, it not only enveloped bagoni, but also included the surrounding area. Some scouts ventured into the thick fog, only sent back a few blurred photos, and there was no feedback. In those photos, we can see that baikoni is full of light and fire, and there are a few strange creatures. In one of the photos, a giant humanoid is laying eggs. There is no doubt that bagoni has become an arsenal and a bridgehead for the black army to invade Qin. In view of this situation, Mu Wu proposed to the emperor Longhai to attack baikoni, but this proposal was impeached by some conservatives. The conservative view is that the black army has not been seriously weakened. Under such circumstances, attacking bagoni is tantamount to suicide. Although Muwu was very helpless, he had to agree with them. Indeed, in the battle of the Suyi Rift Valley, the black army was reduced by less than half. Now there are at least one million insect troops in bagoni. It''s very difficult to attack bagoni under such circumstances. However, Longhai did not intend to let the enemy build troops safely. He ordered Muwu to take ten battalions to harass baikoni, even if it could only delay the speed of the invaders. In Longhai''s order, the pioneer plan was also mentioned. This is a plan that has been stranded for many years. This plan was put forward for mass production of biological weapons. At that time, Longhai had approved it. As far as Mu Wu knows, the pioneer project was not the product of Qin Dynasty. It is said that it was a project that had been secretly developed in the old times before the great catastrophe. At the same time with this project is the artificial God project. After the cataclysm, the pioneer project ran aground. In the early days of the founding of the state, Qin inadvertently found relevant data from the ruins of an underground base, as well as a pioneer who had cultivated a prototype. The pioneer appeared as a human girl. When he saw her for the first time, Mu Wu could not believe that it was a life cultivated by biochemical technology. After all, with the advent of Cataclysm, many human technologies broke down in the early days. It was not until some biochemical bases and military bases were discovered that this fault was gradually made up. After decades of accumulation, biochemical technology has become increasingly mature today, the pioneer plan can be submitted. But then something happened that put the pioneer project on hold. At that time, Dr. Wang Hai, the base director in charge of the project, secretly carried pioneer No. 1 with him for some reason. It was also the prototype of pioneer found in the underground base and fled from Qin Dynasty. So far, No. 1 and Dr. Wang are still missing. Later, the doctor''s assistant found that many data had been burned by the doctor, and the angry Long Hai vowed to break the doctor''s body, but so far no results have been achieved. Now, the project is starting again, with the assistant of the former doctor in charge. The young man of that year had studied some of the records of the doctor that had not been burned in time. In these years, he interrupted and supplemented the pioneer''s data intermittently. If these data are verified to be feasible, they can be put into mass production of the pioneer prototype. Even if it doesn''t reach the description of willoster, the founder of the program, it can be predicted that after the basic strength plug-in is implanted, every pioneer girl will have eight levels of basic strength! Now Longhai is worried about whether Qin''s resources are enough to mass produce such a pioneer army. If not for the sudden emergence of such an invading army, I''m afraid Longhai didn''t plan to be a pioneer. After all, the resources consumed by each pioneer are amazing. After reading the command email, Mu Wu sighed in his heart. Even if mass production pioneers, even if they can win the war. But after that, Qin will also be in crisis because of the depletion of resources. But these things will have to wait until we get through the crisis of the invaders. When Muwu returned to the wilderness near baikoni and looked at the dark cloud that seemed to cover the whole continent, the general felt heavy. On the other side of the world, ashgartley, in the middle continent, has just returned to his office. The dignified secretary came in and said, "commander carlio asked me to inform you that the army of dawn is expected to arrive at noon." Ben looked up with a smile on his wrinkled face: "this kid is here at last."Since the last time in the town of Cyrus valkiri rescued, zero will take Su and Feng back to dawn city. After a series of mobilization and assembly, the army of Dawning city moved to asgat and finally arrived after more than half a month. Near noon, Ben, carlio, Paul and others have come to Cossacks base. This base was once used as the arsenal of zero point company. After leaving asgat for the development of Dawning City, this base was used by asgat as a training base for recruits. Today, the base will also serve as a temporary resting place for the troops of Dawning city. Later, according to the meaning of zero, they will continue to March eastward to Phoenix. When the electronic watch jumped to the position of 11:05, Ben began to feel the ground shaking slightly. He and carlio looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes. It can make the ground vibrate, which only shows that there are many heavy firepower combat vehicles in the army of Dawning City, and the number of this army will not be too small. Otherwise, how can the ground vibrate? Ben simply came to the base of the tower, far away, only to see the west of the wilderness, a long dragon is winding. In front of Changlong is a military transport vehicle. The number of transport trucks alone is as many as two or three hundred. In terms of the number of more than 100 soldiers transported by each truck, there are more than 30000 soldiers here alone! Behind the transport trucks are combat vehicles for various purposes, from armored command vehicles to tracked artillery tanks, from old combat vehicles to locomotives driven by new energy. Behind the dragon, there was a faint howl. When I look up, it''s a dark cloud. The dark cloud is composed of hundreds of human like creatures with bat wings. As soon as I feel it, I find that these bat people basically have the level of level 6 or 7. Six of them are similar in shape, but their bodies are full of lacquer black flame, but they have reached the level of level 10! Below these flying units, there are tall figures of a hundred. They were all giants with heavy armour. They were too big and heavy to be carried by vehicles. They had to run on foot. When these hundred giants run, the earth seems to roll over a torrent of steel. At least half of the vibration of the ground is due to these giants. Similarly, among these giants, Ben felt the breath of five paths and ten steps! As for the farther back of the dragon, even Ben couldn''t feel it. He only knew that there was some breath behind it, which was full of high-level awe inspiring power. Looking at the dragon, Ben turned to his old friend carlio and said, "it seems that zero has brought us a big surprise." "I know this guy is not easy, but it''s exaggerating to bring in such an army. Are those biological weapons? Damn, it looks more than a little bit better than our biological Legion. " "A strong ally is a good thing in the end. It seems that the old man of Ogg has a headache this time." Two hours later, chelong finally arrived at the base, but because of the large number of troops in dawning City, not all of them entered the base. The underground base is given priority to ordinary soldiers, while Drake and oglema biological weapons seek rest in the field. Among them, the smell of mobirek and oglema, two high-level exotic species, makes the mutants in this area rush to flee. Zero takes Leah and others to meet Ben in the command hall on the surface of the base, and then accepts Ben''s invitation and comes to asgat. This time dawning city joined in the war with the dark Council. This incident has caused great repercussions in asgat. Many people in the military headquarters welcome strong allies like zero to participate in the war. However, some people worry that the strength of dawn city is too strong, and there will be chaos in the military command system at that time. However, in the next strategic meeting, zero made it clear that although he had joined, he only participated in strategic cooperation. As for the actual military operations, they are carried out separately, so there will be no confusion in the command system. Zero doesn''t want to hand over his army to other people. As a result, the leaders of asgat''s military headquarters are relieved. In this meeting, I saw many old faces, such as valkiri, Loki and so on. As for Thor, he didn''t come back because he was in charge of the front-line command. However, through the video conversation, Thor was also very happy with the arrival of zero. When he heard that zero was going to attack Phoenix alone and couldn''t join forces at the front line, Saul''s face was filled with regret. After two days of rest in asgat, the dawn of the third day led to the departure of the dawn army. This time Ben and carlio and others took part in seeing them off. They saw that they were behind chelong, and there were some other special arms. Among them are the strengthened soldiers after biological organ transplantation, and a number of biological weapons developed by dawning city. Seeing the Dragon leave, Ben said with a smile: "it seems that Phoenix is going to have bad luck. I hope that general Morgan can make the right choice. " Chapter 914 Eternal night city! When you see this city again, Xiuya is full of all kinds of complicated flavors. In this city, there have been too many shadows of her, too many unforgettable memories, and too many extravagant publicity. That night in Cyrus, after the separation from zero, Xiuya did not go straight back to Yongye city. But she wandered in the wilderness for a period of time, not that she didn''t want to come back, but that she didn''t dare to come back. Because she didn''t dare to face the answer. If oglock really did, how would she choose? Is it for the sake of his adoptive father''s ambition to continue to be his sword, or is it for the sake of making the answer public within the parliament so that everyone has the right to choose his own path? Xiuya didn''t know that she was confused and confused, just like a girl who lost her faith, rather than an iron major general galloping on the black earth. Why oglock! This is an unquestionable problem. Refinement can fight against anyone. But oglock is not one of them. The adoptive father changed her fate and gave her enough opportunities to prove herself. For Xiuya, oglock is like an unshakable mountain. Even if she wanted to be an enemy, she would be scared. She had never been as timid as this moment. However, she still came back. She wants to know the answer. When she appeared in front of the border guard post in Yongye city in clothes no better than those of the wild refugees, the soldiers on duty stopped her. When he saw what she looked like, the soldier was startled. In front of him, the girl and the proud and arrogant major general Xueqi were quite different. Perhaps aware of the strange in the eyes of the soldiers, Xiuya was startled, knowing that he had lost his sense of propriety and even lost his previous momentum because of the search for answers. In Yongye City, only the strong are worthy of respect. If you are too timid, you will only get contempt. Xiuya closed her eyes and opened them again. There was a flash of opportunity in her pupils. The whole person''s momentum has greatly changed, and the taste of arrogance has quietly emerged. Xiuya looked at the soldier and said coldly, "go and get me a car." "Yes, major general!" Soon after, a four-wheel drive SUV came to Xiuya. She jumped on it, stepped on the gas pedal, and in a flash, she increased her speed to the extreme. The SUV almost roared into the city. Looking at the momentum of the rampage, it''s not surprising that we might bump into a few people on the road. Yongye city is not small. It''s a long way from the frontier post to the speaker''s residence. But no matter how long the road is, it will come to an end. When the SUV stops in front of the manor where oglock lives, Xiuya takes a deep breath and jumps out of the car. The iron gate in front of the manor was locked, and the guards on both sides stepped forward to intercept. Xiuya said coldly, "I want to see my father!" "I''m sorry, miss Xiuya. The speaker hasn''t seen anyone lately." The guard replied tepid. "Including me?" "Although the speaker did not specify it, I think anyone should include miss." Xiuya sneered: "which family are you from? How dare you talk to me like this?" She stretched out her hand, and the seemingly slender hand had incredible power. At the mention of the guard''s collar, he immediately lost any strength. Then, with a wave of her hand, the guard had thrown her into the road. Another guard''s face suddenly became rather ugly, Xiuya said in a deep voice: "get out of my way, and then block me, don''t think I dare not kill people!" As soon as the words came out, the rest of the guards immediately backed away and opened the door for Xiuya. Xiuya strode towards the manor, each step was sonorous and powerful. At this time, several people came out of the manor. One of them dressed as a demon. When she saw Xiuya, she said lazily, "I thought it was a little girl who dared to make trouble here. It was a wild girl who came back." She is the new love of the speaker, born in a noble family in Yongye city. But Xiuya didn''t look at her and said, "it''s just a whore who sells by her figure and appearance. Do you really think that you are a noble lady of the speaker?" The woman''s face changed and she screamed, "who are you calling?" "Get out of here, I''m not in the mood for you." "Oh, what do you want to do with me like that guard? Don''t forget, I''m your mother, at least in fame The woman sneered. "That''s right." Xiuya nodded, slightly stretched out five fingers, and the ice crumbs scattered between his fingers: "of course, I won''t be disrespectful to you here, because that''s disrespectful to my father. But you know, I don''t have to pay homage to the Devons family. It''s better for the men of your family not to leave Yongye City, or I''ll turn them into waste without eggs! " The woman''s face changed greatly. She knew that Xiuya was not joking. There is no need to be polite to a family that is not good at using force at all, because of the strength of major general Xueqi and his great achievements in sweeping the black earth."Can you get out of here now? If you want to complain, I''ll complain to my father after I leave, bitch Xiuya scolded with no face at all. "Good, good. Smelly girl, you''d better not give me a chance. Otherwise, I''ll let you spend the rest of your life under men''s feet. " Said the woman. Xiuya laughed: "you see, you really shouldn''t say that to me. In that case, you''d better not leave the manor. Even in Yongye City, there are some places that my father can''t take care of. There can be accidents at any time, beautiful miss Houston Push the woman away, elegant stride away. As soon as he entered the hall, the housekeeper welcomed him. Xiuya asked faintly, "where is my father?" "In the study." "Well, it''s none of your business here." "Miss." Seeing that Xiuya was going to the study, the housekeeper stopped him: "the speaker is in a bad mood because he is hurt. Please be careful when you speak "I see. Thank you." Xiuya nodded to the old housekeeper who had served oglock for nearly 30 years. This is the respect that a loyal man deserves. As for the woman outside, Xiuya thought it was very kind to kill her on the spot. Even if oglock likes this woman recently, Xiuya believes that a major general of the tenth rank is more valuable to the dark Council than a woman who can only serve as a tool for sleeping. Study is very quiet, Xiuya did not directly push the door in, but stood outside. Five minutes later, oglock''s deep voice rang out: "since it''s here, why don''t you come in. Do you think I''m so old that I can''t hear you outside? " Xiuya just pushed the door: "I''m back, father." "You should have come back long ago." Oglock was topless, wearing only silk trousers and barefoot on the fur carpet. He had bandages on his body and right hand, and although there was no blood, he smelled the medicine. Xiuya was stunned. In her impression, she had never seen oglock injured, not to mention wearing a bandage: "are you injured? Douglas did it? " Oglock smiles and shakes his head: "I haven''t felt hurt for many years. I really miss it. People are really strange, in the injury, the temperament will always become particularly soft. So I was going to ask you why you didn''t come back, but when I saw you, I didn''t feel any blame at all. After all, you are my closest person in the world. " "I thought your closest man was angry in the garden now." Elegant, he said. "Come here." Oglock waved his hand and walked over with grace and obedience. He touched his elegant forehead with his rough hand and said, "to me, you are always the proud girl. As for the woman outside, she seems to be too self righteous recently. When necessary, I will let her understand that the last thing to do when she is by my side is to do whatever she wants under my banner. " "Especially rude to my daughter." O''glock stressed. "Father, I..." "Don''t say anything. I don''t want to know what you''ve been doing outside lately. All in all, just come back. " Oglock patted her on the shoulder and said, "take a break today, and go to the headquarters tomorrow to see if you can help. I think Hart is going crazy now. Maybe you need to go back to the front line to help "Father, I want to ask you something." Xiuya clenched her teeth and said. Oglock turned and took a book off the shelf. He opened it and said, "what''s the matter?" "What is prosius?" She blurted out. Oglock trembled and his book fell to the ground. He has never been so impolite, even ogrock did not notice, he has subconsciously stretched out the black wings behind him, the energy storm in the study has torn the bookshelves, fireplaces and even the famous paintings on the wall to pieces! In the violent energy sweeping the whole study, Xiuya can only do his best to protect himself. As for oglock, he still keeps the posture of holding the book. After a while, the wings and energy were put away by him. He looked up, his eyes cold. At this moment, he is not the father before, but the speaker of the dark Council! "Major general Xiuya, your question has exceeded your authority!" Oglock sank. Xiuya nodded: "I know, but I think every member of Parliament has the right to know the truth. Of course, now I know. " "You know proscius. You know the power to end the world has come. Why don''t you announce it to Parliament and continue to fight this war?""Major general! Pay attention to your words. " "You have to understand that as long as I''m here, the Council will win," ogrock growled. Whether it''s against the hall of souls or proscius, I''ve never lost! Never "What''s the matter with your injury?" Xiuya asked. In the study space, the temperature dropped suddenly, but oglock became calm. Those who are familiar with him, including Xiuya, are quite clear. The calmer oglock is, the more murderous he is. "For your own good, stop asking these stupid questions. Xiuya, I don''t want to kill you myself, so don''t force me to do it! " Oglock said every word. Chapter 915 "Your Excellency, as a member of Parliament, it is my duty to remind you. What you have done is dragging the Council to hell Xiuya shook her head and said, "I don''t want to admit it, but at this time, I find that zero is right. This war has to end. The internal friction between human beings is too serious. " Oglock looked at her coldly. After a long time, he went to his desk and rang the silver bell. The door opened and the old housekeeper came in. Looking at oglock, looking at Xiuya, the housekeeper bowed his head and sighed. "Take major general Xiuya to No.1 prison. No one is allowed to release her without my permission!" Oglock said in a deep voice: "you give me a good introspection in there!" There were no restrictions, not even handcuffs. However, the order was given by oglock, and no one dared to disobey it, including Xiuya himself. So she left behind the housekeeper in silence. In the corridor outside the study, the speaker''s new lover looked at Xiuya with a sarcastic face and said, "look, isn''t this majestic Xiuya major general just now? How did you turn into a bereaved dog? Why don''t you stay in prison, or let me send some strong men to serve the major general? " Xiuya didn''t even have the strength to pay her back. She just followed the housekeeper in silence. After they left, the woman''s triumphant laughter rang in the corridor. Oglock''s gentle voice rang out in the study: "Houston, can you come in?" The woman hurried into her study. With a smile on her face, oglock reached over her face and said, "you are so beautiful, Houston..." "My Beauty blooms only for you..." the woman said. "It''s a pity you''re just as stupid." Oglock suddenly pressed her cheek and pulled back, turning the woman''s face behind her! Panic and doubt were fixed on Houston''s face at the same time. After pushing her body to the ground, oglock picked up the handkerchief beside her and wiped his hands: "my daughter, are you qualified to teach me this kind of bed tool? You''re a fool who can''t even figure out where his position is. What do you want Finally, throw the handkerchief on the body. Oglock strode out of the study. It''s another morning. General Morgan woke up in the morning light outside the window, washed his hair and had breakfast, put on his proper clothes and prepared to go out. Not long ago, Phoenix was under a great threat. The army led by Douglas, the leader of the hall of heroes, once looked at Phoenix from afar, and the confrontation was finally over. But after the last experience, the dark Council dare not take it lightly. Phoenix has now become an important supply point for the front line of the parliament army. The materials transported from the Parliament are stored in Phoenix and then supplied to the front line on demand. If Phoenix is taken away, it will cause heavy losses to the front-line troops. So the front-line commander, Hart, was personally appointed to re appoint general Morgan, a former master who was very familiar with everything in Phoenix. As a result, some old men in Phoenix''s army were reappointed. They are involved in the defense of the city, which makes Morgan, who has been idle for more than a year?? General Morgan is fresh and fresh. What''s more, lain, who works with him, can be regarded as an excellent and gentle young man. Although he is the main defender in Phoenix, he takes care of general Morgan''s face in many occasions, which makes the general feel happy, so he doesn''t care about the tough means of the ogudus family before. Out of the mansion, a car had been waiting for a long time. General Morgan got on the car, and the driver drove to the army command post in Phoenix. Phoenix City was built in a dam in the old times. Of course, the dam has accumulated water now, and the towering dam is the natural wall. The original Phoenix City had enough firepower on the city wall. After the last incident, the parliamentary army brought in heavy artillery and surface to surface missile launch system, which forcefully upgraded the defense strength of Phoenix City by several levels. The only problem is the number of soldiers. Because of the front-line war, the Council can''t invest too many soldiers in Phoenix. Under lain''s command, there was only one blood cavalry squadron and two infantry battalions, with a total of about 1000 people. During the period when general Morgan was appointed to take office, the officers and soldiers of Phoenix were used. In addition to the recently recruited and formed militia group, the total strength of Phoenix is now 3000. In the past, not to mention Phoenix, it was enough to protect the affiliated wilderness bases. Besides, there is also a private army "fallen angel" of the ogudus family stationed in the army. The 20 or so capable people also have the strength of level 6, and the leader is an expert of level 8. If Phoenix had such strength before, it would have merged all the neighboring cities. As for now, the number of troops and capable personnel is still very small. Fortunately, no similar thing has happened since the last incident, but we can''t place our hopes on the enemy. So Hart made another arrangement between the front line and Phoenix.There are two infantry battalions stationed on the only way to Phoenix. If they encounter a small group of troops, they will be annihilated at one stroke. If they encounter a large army, they also have time to give an alarm, so that Hart and Phoenix can be prepared. But even so, there are obviously more soldiers on the Phoenix wall than usual, day or night. In consideration of the shortage of troops, the Council army and Phoenix''s own soldiers adopted a mixed establishment, which was conducive to the commander''s scheduling arrangement. However, such arrangement can not avoid contradictions. That''s because of the friction between two different systems. The Council''s army looks down on these wild soldiers who are not much better than the wild refugees, and the soldiers in Phoenix don''t like these strong outsiders. Although in general, they still obey the orders and arrangements of their superiors, but in private, there are invisible boundaries between the two soldiers, which makes it impossible for them to cooperate in many links. Just like now, they are also responsible for the rotation in the daytime, but the soldiers from the two sides of the Council and Phoenix are on one side, which seems a little out of place. Several Phoenix soldiers were smoking in a hidden corner. One of them, with a big beard, looked in the direction of the Council soldiers and said, "when will those pretending bastards leave?" "Don''t think about it, Maggie. As long as the war is not over, they will stay here. No, or they won''t go when the war is over. In a word, that''s what big people should worry about. " A little soldier shook his head. "Nale is right. We just need to make money. As for other things, it''s not our turn to worry." Maggie, bearded, shook his head and looked at the sky outside the city The two colleagues followed Mackey''s eyes and saw that in the distant wilderness, a dark thing was advancing this way. "Is it the cloud?" Said the soldier named NAR. Markey shook his head and said, "no way. The clouds can''t move that fast. Telescope, which one of you has a telescope? " "I have." NAR quickly took out his tactical telescope and took a breath: "monster, it''s a monster!" "What monster?" "Flying monster." NAR handed the telescope to Markey. Looking at him, moustache was also startled. In the telescope, he saw some humanoid life with bat wings. On their pale bodies, there was a prismatic crystal embedded in their chest. These monsters seem to be carrying something in their hands, and they are fast approaching. Suddenly, the vision became dark, and then a faint yellow light flashed by. Markey suddenly felt powerless, and heard the cry of his colleagues behind him. But Mackie couldn''t hear what they were calling. Of course, he couldn''t hear clearly. No one''s head was cut off suddenly, and most of them couldn''t keep hearing. In front of NAR''s two soldiers, a terrible creature came from the sky. It has a human like body, with a bat like head, covered with black fine scales, like a fog of black flame from those scales. The monster was holding a dagger condensed by the yellow flame in both hands. Just now, one of the daggers cut Mackey''s head like cheese. Then the light of the knife flashed again, and nale and another soldier stood still, but their heads flew high. After killing three people with the Yellow blade, the mobirek rises to the sky. The Yellow blade returns to black flame. With mobirek''s hands closed, the black flame forms a fireball in his palm. Throw the fireball to the city wall, the fireball explodes and turns into a black fire curtain covering 30 meters. In the curtain of fire, no matter people, concrete walls or machine guns, all melt quietly! When they heard the sound of explosion and alarm, lane and Morgan, who rushed out of the command post, looked up and saw that there were fireballs exploding above the dike wall in the distance, and then the high-temperature fire curtain of molten fossils spread out, putting everything on the list of melting and burning. A total of six mobileks rush up the dyke wall of Phoenix in a thunderous manner. They attack from high altitude, in this era of lack of air units. Obviously, the soldiers on the wall didn''t pay much attention to the sky, so mobilek got it at one stroke. The targets they attacked were basically the fire points on the wall. As the firepower was knocked out, Drake arrived. These gray bat people skim the walls that have been caught in the fire, fly directly into the city of Phoenix, and then throw something at the barracks ammunition depot and other areas in the city of Phoenix. That''s a heavy artillery shell! However, these powerful shells were not fired from the fort, but were transported and thrown by Drake. These drakes are like bombers, where they fly, where they explode. The continuous explosions set off a sea of fire. The barracks and ammunition depots of Phoenix fell into the sea of fire. Lein''s face was distorted, and general Morgan was stunned. After Drake''s several trips to Phoenix, at least a third of the area has become a sea of fire and ruins. Sporadic counterattack in the city, this group of flying creatures attack so suddenly that the Phoenix army did not have time to respond in time. By the time they began to fight back, Drake had begun to retreat, while mobirek, a high-level fighter, was throwing a faint yellow fire to intercept the pursuers and further expand the damage.When lein drove to the wall, there was a continuous sound of shock. The cracks appeared on the wall on the left side of the gate. As the cracks intensified, the gray and gray sand began to pour down from the cracks. In the end, there was a big bang, and a three meter long and wide gap was knocked out of the wall! In the dust, a tall figure suddenly crowded in. When it appeared in lein''s eyes, even the ninth Knight couldn''t help dilating his pupils. It was a giant, nearly four meters tall, who could only squeeze in through the gap. It was covered with thick red armor, and the sharp edges that extended from the armor made people feel painful. The golden lines on the body light up one by one, and the energy crystal embedded in the body is more radiant. Dragging a ferocious double moon axe, the giant''s momentum tells lain that this guy has ten levels of strength! When another giant came in with the same huge hammer, Lane''s back began to chill. By the time all five giants appeared under the wall, Lane''s eyes were filled with despair. It''s strange that these powerful giants didn''t rush to attack. Even though lain''s back was full of soldiers and fallen angels, the giants didn''t move. It seems that in their eyes, including lain, these people are not worth mentioning. Suddenly, the giants spread out on both sides. Outside the gap of the wall, a figure came in. When the man entered Phoenix, the five giants knelt on one knee on both sides and bowed their heads to show the most thorough respect to the visitors. "It''s you..." Lane cried out when he saw the visitor clearly. "It''s me." Said zero calmly, striding toward lane. The giant behind stood up at the same time, closed to zero and lined up. And outside the gap, big blue with body and strength came in, but the number of them made lein fall into the ice. Dozens of deep blue giants gathered behind zero like a mechanical fester, forming a terrible momentum, which made lain and the soldiers behind him tremble. Lein''s eyes finally fell on zero and said, "I thought you were on a neutral position." "It was, but I changed my mind because your speaker gave me an answer that I had to." Zero sink voice way: "so you choose to surrender, or decide to fight to the death?" "Do I have a choice?" Lein grinned bitterly: "you can kill me, but you can let my people go. You can unload their equipment and drive them out of the city "I won''t kill you, but again, I won''t let these soldiers leave." Zero said. "What are you going to do with them?" said lein "First of all, you and the capable must be imprisoned. I''ll let these big guys take care of you. If you''re smart enough, don''t try to run away. As for these soldiers, I don''t want to send more troops to your brother in vain, so they have to stay. Look, I have a lot of work for them. " Lane shook his head and said, "even if you take Phoenix, Hart will come soon." "He will fight, so the first thing he has to kill is these soldiers. Then I''ll give them the necessary weapons, so Hart may hesitate for a while before giving orders. " Zero said coldly. "I can''t believe that such an order comes from your mouth. In my comments on you, most of the words I see are related to gentleness. It turns out that you also have a ruthless side. " Zero said calmly: "Mr. lane, this is a war, not a game. I think every manager, including your brother Hart, will understand. Only if conditions are met, we must protect the lives of our armed forces to the greatest extent, even if we have to bear some moral stains. What''s more, there has never been justice in war. When I decided to fight, I was ready to bear evil and blood. " "Obviously, you''re not ready for that." Zero stepped back and said, "well, please give us an order." Lane nodded, took a deep breath, and turned to the humanity behind him: "this is an unequal battle, folks. In order to avoid unnecessary casualties, in the name of the supreme commander of Phoenix, I order you to remove your equipment on the spot... We surrender! " At the beginning, the soldiers of Phoenix and Parliament were still struggling. After all, the status of demobilizing soldiers was not pleasant. But when the army of dawn came from the other end of the wilderness, they felt wise to surrender. Under the attack of two high-level heterogeneous forces, zero beat Phoenix in a thunderous manner, and then the army of Dawning city took over the city defense. Originally, all the soldiers in Phoenix were disarmed, and they were put under centralized custody for the time being. When zero saw general Morgan and saw that he was still a mercenary, but now he is the overlord, Morgan felt that he was old. They had a secret talk in the city master''s mansion for a morning. After zero left, Morgan was responsible for appeasing Phoenix residents.Morgan is glad, because zero has made it clear that he will not drag down the residents of Phoenix. As long as they are on their own, Phoenix will not suffer too much loss. After leaving the Lord''s mansion, zero went to prison again. The prison in Phoenix is not big, so it seems a little crowded to squeeze in 20 or 30 capable people like Lane. The vicinity of the prison has become a home for Drake and the giants of ogmar, and even if lain and the giants intend to escape, they will never be able to do so. As a result, they are not limited by any ability. Lain also sees the strength of zeros, so he has no idea of escaping from prison. Lain alone to a cell, zero came, he was lying in bed in a daze. "You may not believe it, but I feel good now," said lain. It''s ironic to be a prisoner without thinking about anything. " Chapter 916 [it''s the Mid Autumn Festival again. Xiaochen is here to wish you a happy moon, a happy reunion and a fast Mid Autumn Festival!] "I think so, too. I''m not in his position. But soon you won''t be able to be so laid back. I found something like this in your office. " Zero looked back at the two soldiers, and one of them came up with a black suitcase. Zero took it, put it next to lane and said, "my technical director has seen it. It''s a field communication instrument. It should be used to communicate with HART remotely. But there is a password in it. I want you to unlock it and contact Hart "What do you want to do?" "I''m going to let you go and the people in here go back." Zero said with a smile, "of course, it''s not free." Lein looked at him, shook his head and said, "maybe we shouldn''t pay attention to the so-called treaty in those days. At that time, we killed you. I think many people will be glad that it''s much easier now." "Maybe, but there is no" if "in fate, so it''s too late for you to regret it." "What if I refuse to contact you, you will kill me?" rein said in a deep voice "No Zero silent out of a command, the prison door sounded the sound of breaking air, a moderek flew in. It popped a yellow blade on its hand, and then grabbed one of the fallen angels out. The light blade was across the man''s throat, and the man''s skin had been scalded by the surface temperature of the light blade. "What do you want to do?" Lane said. Zero said calmly, "I''ll make this gentleman resent why he didn''t die in the next 24 hours, and you''ll see it with your own eyes. Of course, you don''t contact Hart, but the people here, at least, let you appreciate the various capital punishment that you never repeated last month. " "You..." Lane''s eyes darkened. He reached for the code on his suitcase and said, "are you the devil?" "Yes, because I don''t have time to spend with you. As long as there is any way to end this war as soon as possible, I will be willing to do it. In short, you call it unscrupulous. " Zero said. "OK, but I don''t think Hart will promise you anything." Communication devices like this are usually one-on-one, says lain. After unlocking the code, a simple command starts to connect another instrument in Hart''s hand. Zero patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, he won''t refuse." In the remote area 500 kilometers away from Phoenix, it is the main battle area of the dark Council and the hall of souls. Once the wilderness became more lonely, countless refugees were forced to leave the settlements, far away from the land of war. On the way to find new settlements, countless people fell down forever, more people were still on the journey, and only some lucky guys found a temporary escape from the war. The war between the two giants has swept over a vast battlefield of more than 1000 kilometers. With the increasingly fierce war, the two sides have invested more and more troops, capable personnel, biological weapons and all kinds of combat vehicles. This leads to the escalation of the war, even if the fighting stops at this moment, but?, But the trauma of the earth will still exist in the next few hundred years, silently recording the cruelty of the war! Neru, once a ruined city in the wilderness, is now the headquarters of the dark Council on the front line. In the long battle of more than a year, the ruins have been cleaned up and constructed several times, and have regained their vitality. It has been invaded into four areas. One area is located in the rear of the city, where power stations, water purification plants and a row of repair factories are built to take on the front-line heavy logistics work. At the same time, the command building of Parliament is also located in this place. Area 2 and area 3 are located on the west side of the city, where the two division barracks are located. Meanwhile, they are equipped with field medical staff to accommodate the wounded. As for the fourth and fifth regions, they are located in the north and the south respectively, forming two wings of the first region. The former is the biological weapon modulation center, and the latter is the battlefield ordnance factory, both of which are used to produce war resources. As the war continues, neither the dark Council nor the hall of souls can rely on the headquarters to provide various war resources. Therefore, a front-line base or city is necessary to ease the huge pressure on resource transportation, and it is also necessary for a protracted war. The city of neru now serves as such a function. There is also a base of the same nature on the other side of the hall of souls. In fact, the command building in area 1 was transformed from a relatively complete building that had been preserved in the ruins. The building is only three stories high. The first floor is the office of the combat staff, the second floor is the conference hall, and the third floor together with the roof is Hart''s private area. As the command building of the front-line City, its target is too obvious. In fact, Saul has carried out long-range attacks on the command building. It was just intercepted by the competent members of Parliament, so many officers suggested hart to find another safe place, but he refused. This seemingly gentle man, but has a headache persistent.At the moment, Hart was on the roof of the building. In the distance, the gunfire of the war zones kept on, but at the moment, Hart was playing golf on a bright red carpet on the roof of the building. Of course, the rooftop is not a golf course, and the golf ball will not fall into the goal hole. It will only sweep to a corner of the building complex in a district, and sometimes it will even hit a hapless person on the head. Hart is not tired. It''s his way to relax. When he hit the tenth shot, he sighed and threw it to his secretary. Xueli, born in Xueqi, has a proud figure and holds several positions. She is not only Hart''s secretary, but also responsible for his daily life, food and even bed with him. But no matter what kind of work, Shirley takes it seriously, including pleasing the young commander in bed. "What''s going on in Phoenix?" Hart sat down and reached for a glass of red wine from the table. Shirley said quickly: "according to the report from our two patrol camps, the unknown enemy suddenly appeared this time is powerful. It is estimated that the number of soldiers is between 30000 and 40000, and there are a lot of chariots, even some monsters in the army. If there is no accident, those should be biological weapons. " "Three hours later, we lost contact with Phoenix. Yes... Phoenix has fallen. " "It''s not possible, it''s fallen." Hart looked in the direction of Phoenix. "Are those old guys in the hall of souls out again?" "No, according to the intelligence, the sign of this army is not the hall of souls." Shirley replied. Hart frowned. "It''s not the hall of souls. Who else is qualified to participate in this war?" He suddenly stood up and said, "is it..." At this time, a soldier hastily came up with a messenger: "general Hart, Phoenix has made a connection request." Hart immediately swept the wine bottles and glasses on the table to the ground. Then put the communication equipment on the table, take the suitcase apart, and a light screen rises. After Hart connected the line, zero appeared in the picture. Seeing zero, Hart nodded and said, "it''s dawning city. So, are you going to take part in this war?" "I''m already here, don''t you think?" Hart smiles: "well, welcome to the party, but before that, I''d like to meet Ryan. You haven''t killed him, have you? " "Of course not, otherwise how to communicate with you." In the picture, the zero side opens to let lein appear on the screen. Lain said to the leader, "brother, I surrender." "That''s a wise choice. If my father knew that you were killed for a slightly more important supply base, he would be so angry that he would find you out of hell and beat you up." Hart shrugged and said, "don''t forget, you''re Augustus. You alone are a hundred times more important than the whole city of Phoenix. " Lane said with a wry smile, "is it all right to say that now?" What he means is that Hart affirms his value in front of zero, and it''s hard to guarantee that zero will put forward some fatal conditions in exchange for himself. Hart said with indifference: "since zero uses your communicator to contact me, it''s naturally intended to let you back. So, you can make a price." "I need supplies, mainly ammunition. As for food, I think the warehouse in Phoenix City should have enough savings. " "No problem. Give me the opening list and arrange the place of the transaction. I''ll be on time." Hart said briskly. Zero took a look at him and said, "you are so generous. If I don''t ask for anything, won''t I be afraid of the lion''s mouth? " Hart said with a smile, "if you can achieve what you are today, you should know what abstinence is. Lain is undoubtedly very important to our family. It''s limited to the ogudus family, so what I can give you is limited to the authority of my family. If you ask for more than my authority, I''m sorry that neither I nor my father will be stupid enough to damage the interests of the Council in exchange for rein. " "You see, everything is relative, and I''m sure you won''t ask more than the value of lane. In that case, I don''t need to know what you want. " "That''s it. I''ll give you the material list and the trading place as soon as this afternoon." Zero added, "keep in touch." "Of course." "But before that, can you tell me what you''re going to do next? Isn''t it just Phoenix? " "Of course not. I''ll lift your nest and kick your troops off the coast. Then they will meet with Yingling hall and go north, and fight directly to your Yongye city. It''s that simple. " Zero turned off communication.Hart frowned, looked at his secretary and said, "it''s like meeting someone who''s so calm when he''s talking about these things. It''s like telling a fact. Such people are either crazy or have absolute confidence in themselves. And this kind of self-confidence, is not the kind of blind fanaticism... I hate such opponents Chapter 917 In the prison in Phoenix, the soldiers put away the instruments for ending communication. Zero looked at lain and said, "you have a smart big brother." "You mean Hart?" Lane nodded and said, "he''s always been the pride of the family." "That is to say, he is worth more than you?" Lane frowned and said, "did you even notice him? Believe me, he''s not as easy to deal with as I am. " "Nothing more difficult than ogrock?" Zero said with a smile. After lein''s expedition, this man actually took the speaker of the dark parliament, oglock, who had been standing on the coastline for decades, as his imaginary enemy. So on the way to bring down oglock, Hart is not the enemy at all, but a slightly troublesome obstacle at most? Lane had a ridiculous feeling. He wanted to laugh, but he couldn''t. Finally he shook his head and said, "since you want to exchange me for materials, why don''t you exchange other people as well?" "I have this plan." Zero looked at the capable man in the prison and said, "when the time comes, these people will give it back to Hart. It''s a gift. But your soldiers can''t because I''m short of workers and have a lot to do. " "Have a good rest, Mr. lane." Looking at the figure of zero disappearing at the end of the corridor, lain had a complex mood. Winter is over, but spring is still cold. Especially in the dungeon, the temperature during the day is just above zero, and at night, the water will drop into ice. But as far as prison 1 is concerned, the temperature is not a big problem. On the one hand, there are very few prisoners here; on the other hand, the prisoners who can be put here are not ordinary people. The low temperature is not fatal to them, especially if they can keep the strength of Zi, even if they don''t wear anything, they won''t freeze to death. Xiuya is one of them. Her prison was simple, with a bed, sheets, a table, a few books and a bathroom. Of course, she is the only one. It can be said that in addition to being unable to get in and out at will, she is free here, and even has no power to confine her. As long as you are elegant and casual, it is nothing to leave this small prison, and each of the prisoners here can easily do it. 1 Prison No. 1 even has no defense system and weapon platform, and the soldiers who are in charge of guarding are no more than three or four levels. They are not so much guards as nannies for these criminals. No criminal dares to leave the prison, even if the prison is nothing to them. Because above this prison is the shadow of oglock. Xiuya has been locked in for many days. With her previous character, she can''t sit in two days. But this time, she was unusually quiet. The most important thing to do every day is to be in a daze, whether it''s in prison or in the wind. Today is no exception. After turning over a few pages of an old book, major general Xueqi leaned against the corner in a daze. The footsteps began to sound. A moment later, Chuxian, a strange face, was outside the prison. It was a man with pale golden hair, a faint smile on his face, a circle of beard on his chin, and a kind of slovenness in his sea blue eyes. Can see him, elegant intuition tells Zi, that yiqie is false. Under those seemingly mild appearances, there is a sharp force that makes Xiuya secretly guard against. This is not a simple man. After the guard opened the cell, the man put his left hand on his chest, bowed gracefully and said, "I''ve heard of fame for a long time, major general Xiuya." Xiuya didn''t move. She didn''t even speak. The man is not angry, nodded to the guard, the latter turned away, he entered the cell. But after only two steps, he suddenly stopped, and a clump of ice thorns quietly rose up on the ground in front of him. If he stepped out just now, the footrest would be pierced by the ice thorns. "It seems major general Xiuya doesn''t like visitors." Said the man. Xiuya said faintly: "you are not timid. You know that the prisoners in No. 1 prison can''t visit by the way. But you''re not only here, you look like you don''t care. Then it can only show that you are No.1 in Yongye city. At least you are not so afraid of my father. That''s strange. There''s no reason why I don''t know anyone who doesn''t fear my father. But I''ve never met you, so... You''re a member of the law enforcement corps? " When the applause rang out, the man applauded and sighed: "it''s said that major general Xiuya has always acted gdong, but they are wrong. Major general, at the same time, he has a cautious mind. Your reasoning is completely correct. I''m Zuo Fei, head of the law enforcement regiment. It''s my first time to meet major general. " Xiuya was not surprised at all, but said coldly, "I don''t think many people want to meet with the head of the law enforcement regiment. That''s not very pleasant. Did your father send you here? " "No, it''s all my will. As a matter of fact, it took me a lot of effort to hide the speaker''s eyes and ears. Chuxian is here. It takes more human and material resources to be able to stand here than you think. So you see, time is so precious, for you and me. Then I won''t beat around the Bush, major general Xiuya. I hope you understand that you are also a member of the Council. For the sake of the whole Council, please be sure to answer my questions honestly. " Zuo Fei said seriously.Xiuya looked at him and said, "you interest me. Ask, I''ll listen "What is prosius?" Zuo Fei asked suddenly. The air in the prison dropped sharply to the freezing point. All around the walls, including the floor are quietly climbing on the frost. This thin layer of frost has been extended to zuofei''s feet, but stopped a few centimeters away from his feet, and then gradually disappeared. Xiuya then said: "it seems that the saying that law enforcement group is everywhere is true, but I didn''t expect that even my father has your shadow." Zuo Fei said lightly: "the original intention of the law enforcement group is to ensure that the parliament will not become a tool for some people and go astray. So even if it is the speaker, we also have the duty and right to monitor. The speaker himself knows this, but he does not know who is the member of the law enforcement group. " Xiuya sneered: "he doesn''t know, but he doesn''t care at all." "On this point, I don''t want to make meaningless excuses. How about going back to the original question?" Xiuya said directly, "I don''t know much about proscius. From the mouth of some people, I generally know that it is not something on earth. But there is no denying that it is powerful, very powerful, powerful enough to wipe out any life on this planet. " "What is the speaker''s response to prosius?" Zuo Fei asked again. "He doesn''t care." Xiuya said, "he cares more about the war now." Zuo Fei was silent, but it was Xiuya''s turn to ask: "why does the law enforcement group want to know this?" "Major general, the parliament is now in a very dangerous stage." Zuo Fei sighed: "parliament is not the personal tool of the speaker. In terms of the position of Parliament, there are at least several positions that even the speaker must respect. But now, the speaker has obviously embarked on a very dangerous road. According to our investigation, in the past half a year, half of the materials of the parliament have been transferred by the speaker in his private name, but in the end they have disappeared. On the other hand, the demand for funding for the abyss project is growing so much that other members have doubted whether it is necessary to continue the project. However, the speaker has silenced all opposition voices. " "But these are not the most important. The important thing is that we found a terrible thing." Xiuya frowned: "what''s the matter?" "About the origin of the war." "Although I was not in Yongye city at that time, I also heard that the fuse of this war was caused by Yingling temple''s blatant violation of the treaty and attacking one of our cities, wasn''t it?" Xiuya road. Zuo Fei laughed, shook his head and said, "it''s not that simple." "After the attack in the shadow city that day, the ninth Knight lein was ordered to investigate. There were also our people in the investigation team, so it was not difficult to get the bodies of several invaders." With his hand behind him, Zuo Fei looked out of the cell and said, "after this incident, the speaker declared war on this matter to Yingling hall. The reason for declaring war is based on the fact that these invaders came from asgat. " "They do have the asgart mark on them." "That''s only their clothes, major general. It can''t be easier to forge a batch of such clothes. " Zuo Fei said in a deep voice: "the truth is that these invaders are indeed some kind of biological weapons, but they are not from asgat. During the more than one year''s war, we paid close attention to the actions of the Yingling temple and found that they had never dropped similar weapons in any battle. Even if several times the hall of the spirit almost forced the young master of the ogudus family into a desperate situation, he did not throw away these powerful weapons. It doesn''t make sense, major general. " "Then in the speaker''s private account, we found an interesting record. Before the attack on shadow city, the speaker paid a considerable sum of money from his account, which was used to buy a batch of materials from Parliament, including several raw materials used in biological weapons experiments. What makes us curious is that this batch of materials eventually disappeared, just like the evaporation of the human world. " Xiuya stares at him and says, "what do you want to express?" "Deal." Zuo Fei put up a finger and said: "from all kinds of coincidence signs and unexplained capital operation, we dagai pieced together a prototype of the event. The speaker used Zi''s private funds to buy human weapons from a third party, and directed and played a farce of attack, which was used as an excuse to launch the war. As far as we know, there is a place that is good at producing humanoid biological weapons... " "Asmo!" Xiuya looked at the man and said, "do you know what Zi is saying? You are questioning my father, questioning the speaker of Parliament. " "Of course, I know. In fact, I got the authorization from several powerful families to investigate this matter secretly. The purpose is to prevent the speaker from pulling the whole Parliament into the abyss of doom with his own private interests. " Chapter 918 "What are you looking for?" "Confirm the case of prosius, if it is true, then the war must be ended, and the Parliament can not waste resources on the war of the speaker alone." Speaking of this, Zuo Fei gave a pause: "there is one thing you Keneng did not Zhidao, just yesterday, Phoenix has been lost." Xiuya raised her head. "Interestingly, it wasn''t the hall of heroes that attacked Phoenix, it was the army of dawn. This new city has even stepped in, and its strength is strong. Therefore, the overall situation is already unfavorable to the parliament itself. If the speaker insists on going his own way, the Keneng of Parliament will soon collapse, which most members do not want to see. "¡° Chapter updates fastest "So what, no one can stop him." Xiuya lowered her head and said. "Major general Xiuya, it seems that you have been in dawning city for some time." Zuo Fei said suddenly. Elegant nodded. "So what do you think of zero in dawning city?" Zuo Fei frowned and said: "according to our observation, this person has always maintained a neutral attitude before. But all of a sudden, the position has changed greatly, which is really unpredictable. " "Because he''s proscius, too. Well, actually, nothing tells me about prosius. The purpose of his participation is to unite with the spirit hall to end the war as soon as possible and avoid human internal friction. " Xiuya said frankly. Zuo Fei''s eyes brightened: "if so, it''s easy to do." "What do you say?" "You also know what kind of person our speaker is, especially his absolute strength." Zuo Fei said with a bitter smile: "this is the helplessness of an era. Even if we are against it, the speaker with the 12th level power can use his own strength to carry out his ideas. To stop him, it is not enough for the present members to unite. We need the help of one more person. " "Leo?" Zuo Fei nodded and said: "yes, Leo is a close friend of the speaker, and he is also the leader of Augustus, the biggest house in Yongye city. Only when he nods can he hope to oppose the speaker''s decision. But not everyone can tell Leo, especially to make him believe in proscius. This person can''t be a member of the parliament, let alone a member of the hall of souls... " "You mean let zero move Leo?" Xiuya suddenly gave birth to a sense of absurdity. "That''s right. Now, zero is the most suitable person. He is strong enough to be equal to Leo. As a third party outside the Parliament and the hall of souls, I think Leo will seriously consider what zero said. " Zuo Fei said in a deep voice: "so I hope the major general can leave for Phoenix. As for here, I can buy you some time. The speaker will only think that the major general is still in prison No.1." Xiuya''s face was cold: "Zhidao, what are you talking about? Are you plotting against my father? Against the man who gave me a new life? " Zuo Fei looked her in the eyes and said, "I don''t think the major general would like to see the parliament collapse, otherwise he would not conflict with the speaker as soon as he came back. Please think it over carefully, because your decision, Keneng, is related to the life and death of millions of people. Think about it, miss Xiuya. If you were one of those soldiers, would you like to die in a meaningless war? " "No, they don''t want to. They can die in the battle of defending their homes and protecting their relatives, but they never want to be someone''s Xisheng. What does the speaker mean to you, but now your father is dragging thousands of people to hell Speaking of this, Zuo Fei suddenly bowed to Xiuya and said, "on behalf of those soldiers who don''t know why they are fighting, I beg you here. Major general Xiuya, at least, makes their lives more valuable. " Elegant and quiet. Phoenix''s command center has been zero requisition. In the battle hall, on the plasma tactical board is a war zone map, in which the front-line base of the Council, neru City, has been focused. He touched the city with his pocket hand and said to the people below, "ladies and gentlemen, this is our ultimate goal in this battlefield. According to the information given to us by the Yingling temple, neru was originally a ruins. After the transformation of the parliament army, it has now become a multi-purpose base integrating military storage, logistics, field medical treatment, ordnance factory and command center. " "There is no doubt that the city is the heart of the parliamentary army at the front. But it is not easy to remove it. First of all, neru is located in a surrounded mountain range, which is a natural protective barrier. Second, in the mountains to neru, the Council has several sentinels in the area. These sentinels are the first targets we clear and the next targets we attack. " Zero, holding the table in both hands, said, "I''ve sent Hart, the front-line commander of Parliament, a list of supplies for the redemption of prisoners, and set the time and place for the exchange. While I''m going to trade with Hart, brown, Yeliu and berien, each of you will lead two battalions, and then you can reasonably match the biological weapons and abilities, so as to take these sentinels away at one stroke. "Brown whistled, "that''s great. Finally there''s work to do." "Don''t worry, you''ll be busy next." Zero said with a smile, "it would be great if Hart was there in person for the afternoon trade. I think Zhidao, what will Augustus take to redeem this eilai''s owner? " After the meeting, brown and others were busy gathering soldiers to select the ability and biological weapons suitable for mountain fighting. In the afternoon, Nilai went to the prison and detained lain and other members of Parliament. All the capable people were concentrated on a truck, while lain was escorted by zero himself. Zero with maple, and lane ride a SUV, two cars out of Phoenix, toward zero designated a trading place. The deal took place in a small town between Phoenix and the front-line theater, a former settlement that is now deserted. The refugees fled, and now there are only empty houses everywhere. The wind whistled through the doors and windows, and some empty cans rolled on the ground, making a jingling sound. When zero arrived a little earlier, two cars stopped in the open space outside the town, and the ten ogmar giants who arrived on foot were lined up. They are now able to monitor the parliament on the truck. Once these people change, ten giants are enough to kill them all. "Soon you will be free." "What''s next?" said zero to lane, who was in the co pilot''s seat? Stay with your big brother and help? Then you have to be careful. If I catch it again, it''s hard to imagine that Hart can exchange a large number of materials for it. " Lane shook his head and laughed, "is that your idea? I''ll guess if you''re thinking later, too, that if Hart comes to make the deal himself, you''re going to catch him and make a deal with my father? " "This idea sounds like bucuo," he said "All right, zero." "What on earth are you thinking about, why do you want to participate in this war and share the interests with the hall of souls?" said lain? Or do you want to expand the power of Dawning city to the coastline? " "Mr. lane, there are some things you may not be able to understand. In short, I have my reasons for doing so, and I don''t think I need to explain it to you. " Zero light way. On the back seat of the car, Feng, who had been sleeping with his eyes closed, opened his eyes: "here they are." Looking up, a row of dust and smoke gradually appeared in the distant wilderness. A moment later, three trucks and several modified black cars stopped 100 meters away. There were people coming down from the car one after another. However, it was not Hart who came down from the first car, but a beautiful woman. "That''s Shirley, Hart''s secretary." "It seems to disappoint you that Hart didn''t come in person," said lane "It doesn''t matter. I can send what I want." Jump out of the car and walk forward alone. The Secretary named Shirley also came forward and met zero in the middle. "I thought Hart would come by himself." Zero said. Sherry replied without expression: "general Hart is directing a battle and can''t find the time to make this transaction, so he entrusted me with full power. Where''s master lane? " Zero side drive body, let Shirley see the SUV lane, and then said: "what do I want?" Shirley made a sign to her hand, and three trucks full of goods and materials drove to zero. After the car stopped, Feng and several accompanying soldiers checked things and nodded to the zero point after confirming that they were correct. Lein on the zero way SUV said: "young master of the ogudus family, you can go back." And toward Shirley said: "in addition to your family''s young master, I also give them extra." "They?" Shirley had a slight sign. Zero nodded to maple, so the truck carrying the parliament''s capable people drove by. As the truck passed by, Shirley looked into the car and said, "you are more generous than I expected." "So, that''s it." Zero went back, stopped suddenly, turned to Shirley and said, "say hello to general hart for me." "I will." After the successful completion of the transaction, zero let people drive the material truck to leave first, and ten Ogma giants are behind. "It''s a pity that Hart seems to be much more cautious than lane," he said after watching lein get on the bus and the ogudus team leave "If he''s easy to deal with, sol doesn''t have to spend so much time here." Feng leaned against the seat and said. Zero head: "I have a hunch that their action may not be completed smoothly." This time it was Maple''s turn to be startled: "no, big guys, they took a lot of troops." "If Hart is not easy to deal with as you say, he will give us a surprise." Zero said calmly.At the same time, it is located on the north side of the trading place, more than 200 kilometers away in the mountains. On a steep slope, two soldiers in mountain camouflage clothes leaned against a three meter high stone. The shadow of the stone completely shrouded them to avoid the direct sunlight. The soldier was smoking, and one of them dropped his cigarette end on the ground and put it out with his shoes. "I don''t know how long I''ll stay in this boring place." He complained. Indeed, it''s in the rear of the ground front theater. After the city of neru was converted into a front-line base, some soldiers were transferred to the mountains to set up several hidden outposts. In the past half a year, the mountain outposts have no use at all, which makes Hart, who has invested two battalions in the mountain outposts, questioned by the following generals. Hart said, "I''m not used to having Keneng on my back exposed to some hostile eyes, even if it''s only one in a thousand, I can''t accept it." so he put the opposition back. His cautious style has been well known in this long war. Therefore, although some people think that he is too careful, no one continues to object to him. Hearing the complaint from his colleagues, another soldier said with a smile, "you are content. It''s better to stay in this boring place than go to the battlefield, or do you prefer to be cannon fodder?" In this era dominated by ability, ordinary soldiers can only serve as cannon fodder. Therefore, the former soldier could not refute his companion''s words. While they were chatting, the air in front of them suddenly twisted strangely. Before the two soldiers could react, a faint trace passed between their necks. Then they were stunned at the same time, and their heads fell off. On the headless corpse, the cross section is scorched black, and the sparks are flashing inside, which seems to have been burned by high temperature flame. After the two soldiers died quietly, a figure gradually appeared in the air. This is a humanoid biological weapon. It has a biological armor covering the whole body, and the armor naturally forms extremely gorgeous lines. The hand of the biological weapon is a one handed sword with red halo. It is this long sword that leads two soldiers to fight. This is the medium level biological weapon magic pattern warrior researched by dawning city. After EVA''s continuous debugging, it was finally successfully mass produced. Only with the current resources of Dawning City, the magic pattern warriors who set out with the army were only equipped with 20 or so. However, the magical warrior can serve as the command node of the biological legion, and has seven levels of power. Therefore, although the number is small, its practical value is no less than that of the giant Ogma. The eyes of the demon warrior under the mask were shining, and an invisible wave swept away. A moment later, a sharp edged Hunter appeared from the hiding place. This time, it was a mountain battle. The giant shield guard was slow and not suitable for this kind of terrain. Therefore, brown only mobilized the magic pattern warrior and the sharp blade hunter. Each magical warrior is responsible for commanding 20 sharp blade hunters. Under the control of this biological weapon, which can be used as a front-line commander, the efficiency of sharp blade hunters is increased by about 30%. There were five teams like this. These biological weapons flowed through the mountains like an undercurrent. They quickly cleared the sentries and approached the camp. Located in the middle of the mountain, there is a flat terrain, which is set up as a camp by the parliamentary army. In the camp, the company platoon barracks were even poured with concrete. During the day, the temperature in the mountain area is very high. Besides the soldiers who are sent out to watch duty, other soldiers rest and play in the barracks. At the entrance of the camp, only four soldiers were on duty. Suddenly, the space was slightly distorted, and the heads of the four soldiers flew up at the same time. There are two magical warriors in the air. Their biological armor also refracts light to achieve the effect of invisibility. After the sentry was killed, the sword of the demon pattered warrior was pointed, and the sharp blade hunters swarmed into the barracks. Then the soldiers screamed and shot. But from the beginning to the end, there was no sound from the demon pattered warrior or the sharp blade prey. The surprise attack of biological weapons eventually caused the reaction of the camp. A blood riding Colonel strode out, with his axe dragging the body of a sharp edged hunter. His eyes were angry and he roared: "enemy attack! Enemy attack Several platoons of soldiers poured out one after another. One of them killed the soldiers, and the other rushed to the colonel. The colonel was fearless. He kicked away the corpse hanging on the axe with one foot, and his whole body was full of blood. With one axe, he threw it at the magical warrior. In the twinkling of an eye, the two have become a battle. After the successful attack at the beginning, the sharp edged hunters gradually lost the counterattack of the parliamentary army, especially the several blood captains in the army. These five level abilities cooperate with the attack of soldiers and send a sharp blade hunter to hell. But when the unique dull roar of the revolver gun sounded, both the captain and the captain''s face changed greatly. The powerful bullets burst through the barracks walls and knocked down the load-bearing pillars, causing the barracks to collapse. At this time, the agility of the sharp blade hunters played a role. They skillfully got out of the window and escaped before the barracks collapsed. The barracks collapsed, killing and injuring a large area. When the commander of blood riding, grey head and grey face, came out of the ruins of the barracks, he saw a rough man biting a cigar and carrying the six barrel machine gun that should have been installed on the chariot or mecha.Brown laughed. The machine gun fire swept around the camp and brought down two or three barracks. Behind him, the soldiers of dawn came in. They''re trained, in groups of five, to cover each other with machine guns. Before using the Haode tactics, after enough confusion caused by biological weapons and brown, the Council forces will be cut off, then surrounded, annihilated and shot. In the valley, guns are constantly blaring. With the explosion of high explosive grenades and the whistling of rocket launchers, the flames are raging in the camp wave after wave. Brown was fighting hard when he saw that the demon warrior who was entangled with the blood rider flew up, and then exploded into a blood mist in mid air. In the first battle of brown, the strength of the magic pattern warrior is equal to that of the blood riding Colonel, so there''s no reason to be so easily overthrown. On closer inspection, a dark shadow appeared behind the captain. The shadow suddenly disappeared, and brown felt an unprecedented sense of crisis. He yelled and rolled to the ground with the cannons in his arms. In an instant, his back was cool, and a row of blood stains were sprayed on the hot rock floor, and then a toe in front of him kept expanding. Brown had to hold his head in both hands and take a hard kick. The sound of his toe kicking him almost made Brown think the bone was going to break. The whole person flew up and fell seven or eight meters away. Looking up, I saw a man holding a single knife was sticking out his tongue to lick the blood on the knife. This man was wearing the same uniform as Xueqi, but his clothes were black. Abyss black riding! (.) u The fastest update, no pop-up window, please read. Chapter 919 Obviously, in Brown''s prediction, he did not expect to encounter the abyss black riding in the mountain sentinel. Even after the zero return to dawn City, he has revealed the secret power of the dark Council to all senior officials. It''s a different thing to know when you come across it. For the first time, the abyss black riding has the power of level 10, which is definitely not what brown, an eight level heavy artillery controller, can match. At the first glance of black riding, brown knew that his own action was a collision with iron plate. "Hey, the young master of the ogudus is right. You mean bastards are going to attack the sentinel while trading. Unfortunately, you all have to die here now." The Black Rider rubbed the single knife with black background and silver grain, and the blade had a kind of smoky flame. He turned his wrist and danced a ball of light to brown. The tip of the knife pulls out the continuous black light track in the air, interlacing a group of complex patterns. Considering that the power of the Black Knight''s tenth level is not enough to break through the space, then these black lights are not the light of the space cracks, but also belong to some special abilities. Brown is really good, with his body to try the ability of a ten strong, so from the ground bounce, turn and run, it is clean. Black riding lightly a smile, ten thousand knife light suddenly turn into an IP. The tip of the knife trembles and emits wisps of energy. The flame interweaves like a cocoon. It''s not clear whether he is pulling him with a knife or a single knife. The man and the knife became an inseparable whole and went after brown like a meteor. Space suddenly appeared strange changes, as if there are invisible forces in all directions towards their own extrusion. Brown secretly complained that the man seemed to put his energy in a little bit, thus generating huge pressure to limit himself. According to this situation, it is impossible for him to escape in front of the Black Knight''s sword! Suddenly a little hand came in. It is white and tender. Its skin is crystal clear and delicate like a small flower. He stretched out his hand to the blade of black horse. When he saw that the blade was about to be twisted into pieces, the five fingers of his hand folded up and knocked heavily on the side of the blade. Black riding''s single Sabre immediately reflected circles of light lines. The space was like a crack when it was knocked. The light lines suddenly spread out to five meters, and the places affected, whether they were hard rocks or human bodies, were smashed! The light cocoon, electricity and fire on the blade of heiqi''s knife splashed everywhere. The blade sank and couldn''t pierce out again. His eyes were drawn back from Brown''s body and stayed on a young and beautiful face. The girl with short blonde hair was full of publicity. Knowing that she was the enemy, black riding still had a slight swing in her heart. The sunlight on the woman was so brilliant that he couldn''t shift the stop light a little, even if it was only an inch away. "Haiwei!" Brown breathed out, patted his chest and said, "if you come a few seconds later, I''ll be dead." "Uncle is not living well now." Havel winked at Brown, then turned around and closed her eyes. When he opened it again, his eyes turned into a bottomless river of stars, and he photographed the soul of black knight. In the endless starry sky, you can see the beauty of the stars'' extinction, and the power of matchlessness hidden behind the beautiful scenery. Four empty energy stones, like stars, came out of the girl''s body. If only one blow was just a corner of the sea, then at the moment, it was the roar of the angry sea, pulling up a sea wall! The wall of the sea hit the black horse head on. When the little fist kept expanding in his eyes, heiqi realized that it was not a beautiful young girl in front of him, but a ten level strong man who could take human life with one fist! The long knife bounced up, glowing, and it continuously fell on Haiwei''s fist. The seemingly delicate fist is as hard as a meteorite. Even if it makes black riding happy, it''s just a spark, but the fist has stopped or even changed. Heiqi laughs bitterly in his heart. He suffers from the fact that he was photographed by Haiwei''s face before, so that he doesn''t pay special attention to it. Only in this way can he let Haiwei take the lead. It''s the same level of ten. It takes strength, skill and strategy to get the upper hand. But it''s not as easy as dealing with brown. At this time, Haiwei, who takes the lead, let go and attack wildly. Her petite body contains amazing explosive power. She has no weapons, but any part of her body can be used as a weapon. Put aside the fists, even if let Haiwei''s fragrant shoulder rely on, even the hard rock will have to crack! Heiqi''s knife and Haiwei''s fists and feet hit each other several times in a short moment, and the sparks and energy jets made the ten meter space where they fought a desperate battle. Brown went far around the battlefield of the two strong men and signaled a retreat to the other soldiers. Today, there are abyssal black cavalry on the scene. Even if there are ten strong men on the other side, it''s hard to get any benefits. What''s more, the war is not decided by one place and one game. Brown doesn''t want to let his soldiers lose in meaningless consumption. In the case of Haiwei''s black riding, Wuwen warrior and sharp blade hunter, the army of Dawning City withdrew in an orderly way. Finally, even the biological weapons were withdrawn, Haiwei stopped suddenly. The small mouth deeply inhales, then exhales to open the sound, the center of gravity rests on the right shoulder, leans to the black riding body.the earth trembled and the mountains swayed! The invisible and visible waves spread in the whole sentinel camp in the form of concussion. The fallen and last fallen barracks and stone houses became a pile of loose sand as if they had been picked up and thrown down by the giant with their hands and thrown back and forth several times. Under the feet of heiqi and Haiwei, the ground is full of silt. Hundreds of cracks spread out in a dense and complicated way, spreading for nearly ten meters. They burst into pieces and smoke. Black riding blade on a light, he stuffy hum a, along with the trend knife light definitely swing, but in the smoke can''t cut anything. Straight to the wind blowing smoke, only to find that Haiwei has been riding away, far away. Looking back, the barracks collapsed, more than half of the soldiers were killed and wounded, and the colonel Xueqi was seriously injured. Although the battle in this sentinel did not fail, it made the black horse blush. After all, behind every black knight, there are mountains of materials. If we change the figures, it will be enough to support an army of tens of thousands of people. Every black knight is proud. Their pride must be embellished with the enemy''s blood. Sentinel this battle, but he can not leave the enemy''s strong, this is undoubtedly his pride on the ground trample! Heiqi''s face is slightly distorted, and Haiwei''s youthful face flashed through her mind. He thought bitterly that if he had a chance, he would tear the sunshine on the girl to pieces. Let her understand that this era does not need light, only darkness forever! Today''s attack is not smooth, not only Brown''s team failed, but also Ryukyu''s team failed. Hart also secretly dropped the Black Knight at another sentinel. The difference is that the sentinel dropped two! Fortunately, it was Yeliu who ran into the iron plate. With the sensitive touch of the high-level night dancers, Yeliu first detected the danger and asked the army to withdraw, and then one person blocked two black cavalry, so as to avoid the result of total annihilation. If you change to Brown''s team, I''m afraid that even if there is Haiwei, it will be very dangerous. Since the return of black earth, Yeliu and Haiwei have been involved in the training of Jin Ji. By the time zero decided to take part in the war, Haiwei had already entered the 10th level, while Yeliu was not far away from the 11th level. The strength of the two girls increased greatly. But sometimes, strength and personality are two things. For Haiwei''s temperament, first of all, she doesn''t have Yeliu''s meticulous temperament. Otherwise, she won''t wait for brown to be killed before she gets involved in the battle with heiqi. No matter success or failure, time continues to advance, day and night still alternate cycle. The next day, zero went out, and Morgan arranged for him to build a single two-story building. In fact, general Morgan had originally invited him to live in the Lord''s mansion, but he refused. He chose this small building on the edge of Phoenix, near the command building. The building was originally owned by an officer in Phoenix. After the ogudus family took over Phoenix, the city''s original military headquarters changed seriously, and some officers chose to leave. The owner of this small building is one of them. There is no place in a two-story building with simple and grey exterior walls, no matter in use area or interior decoration, worthy of zero status. I don''t mind that. After all, it''s a tradition of an old family like Augustus to pay attention to ostentation. As for him, like many new aristocrats, he pays more attention to practicality and efficiency. The damaged city walls are being rebuilt, the batteries and machine guns destroyed by mobirek are being replenished, and the intersecting fortifications are being built outside the city. It is the demobilization of the parliamentary army that is responsible for these heavy tasks. As zero told lain before, he lacks workers, and these demobilized soldiers are the best candidates. He doesn''t even have to pay for it. He just has food and clothing. In his plan, Phoenix has enough conditions to become a front-line base, and also a fulcrum based on the coastline war. In this way, he will expand his strength, and finally attack the front soldiers of the hall of heroes, driving the parliamentary army into a desperate situation. War will always make people''s adaptability to the limit, so Phoenix has changed owners twice, but the residents of the city have been little affected. Zero tries not to affect the life and work of these people, in exchange for peace in the city and a group of workers who continue to produce living materials. Because of the ogudus family''s positioning of the city, the lack of war production resources in Phoenix was decided. This will be supplemented soon under the planning of zero sum general Morgan. At that time, Phoenix is a relatively perfect front-line base. When zero walked into the command building, he met George, an old acquaintance of the military officer. He was also a soldier who was deserted by the parliament. After getting Hart''s approval, he called zero a few days later, which took George two days to adjust. Seeing zero, George came up and said, "Damn, is there anything I can do for you? You know, I''m almost sick. " "That''s a lot. For example, the internal security of a city. Maybe a well-known Sheriff will make them feel more comfortable than those of us." Zero raised her eyebrows and said. George nodded and said, "I have some good guys who can do it well.""Then let it go." Zero patted him on the shoulder. "I really want to see you for a drink, but it seems that you''re quite busy." Said George. Zero shrugged: "I don''t have time until I get rid of the Council." "Then we''ll have a drink when you''re free." George said with a smile, "I''ll go and call those boys. They''ll be happy to do this job." After the new sheriff left, zero came to the meeting room according to the schedule arranged yesterday. In the meeting room, all the people in charge of the attack on the mountain sentinel arrived yesterday. Yeliu and Haiwei looked as usual, while Brown''s face was a little gloomy. With a smile, Ling slapped the big man and said, "no one can always win a war. As long as you don''t lose in some important battles, don''t worry too much about the temporary win or lose." Hearing this, Brown''s face was better. He scratched his head and said, "I''m just not reconciled. I''m about to become a black knight. Who knows I''m going to kill a black knight." "Hart is not a simple opponent, if he is so easy to pinch, sol will not be here to entangle with him for so long." Zero pulled the plasma tactical board, which was still the map of mountain sentinel. He connected several sentinel points with lines on it and said, "look, the defense between these sentinel points is not outstanding, but it''s the same thing to launch the abyss black riding. You should be glad that yeryu and Haiwei were among those who attacked yesterday. If there is a lack of soldiers who can compete with black cavalry, they can completely outflank and kill everyone in any sentinel camp as long as they eat the attacking team. I think that''s Hart''s original intention, just like we didn''t expect that he would throw three black cavalry in one place. Hart also didn''t expect that our Raiders had strong enough to fight against them. " "So yesterday''s battle was just a draw. But one thing is for sure, Hart can''t always be in the mountain sentinel for such valuable combat power as the abyss black riding. I don''t think the Council has enough resources to provide Hart with more black riding. So, he has one more at most. Yesterday, after the first World War, the three black riders should be transferred back. " Brown slapped on the table: "let''s continue to attack their sentries this afternoon." "No, there''s no point in attacking now. If I were Hart, instead of dispersing resources to deal with us and the hall of souls at the same time, I''d better do my best to defeat one of them with thunder. " Zero said with a smile, "so soon, we will have a big war." "Hart will definitely pick on us, because our foundation is too thin compared with the hall of souls, so it will be easier to pinch." Zero concluded: "in the next few days, we can''t go out according to the soldiers. We should step up the construction of fortifications outside the city, and set up firepower points. I will be away for 48 hours. During this period, general Morgan will be in charge of the internal affairs. Brown, you will be in charge of the army. If you encounter a strong attack, let Feng and Su greet you. " Brown hesitated: "can old man Morgan believe it?". "It''s not a question of trustworthiness, brother." Zero indifferent way: "but he did not have a choice." In the afternoon, zero left the city with Drake and the giant ogmar. No one knew where they had gone. In the morning of the next day, some of the troops of the dark Council and the hall of souls were fighting in a wilderness. Suddenly, zero and these two high-level aliens came in, headed by zero. This foreign army was like a sharp knife, and suddenly thrust into the weakness of the dark Council. Because of the lack of high-level towns and the fierce nature of zero''s two high-level dissidents, the parliament''s army was unable to stop them, and let zero and the dissidents go back and forth, and the parliament''s army was defeated immediately. After eating nearly half of their troops, zero left them and went deep into the war zone. In one day, they went to the battlefield in three places, killing the parliament troops with fear. The commanders of each war zone asked the headquarters of neru city for black riding. Otherwise, no army in any war zone can resist the penetration tactics of an 11th level strong man. At the moment, in the command building in neru, Hart was himself in the war room. He drank wine gracefully, and the tactical board in front of him calculated the latest situation of each war zone in real time. Three of the main battle areas display red signals, which means that the troops in these three areas are no longer organized and are more likely to have been defeated by the hall of heroes. Throughout the tactical board, there are not a few red areas, and the absolute advantage of the theater of Parliament war has been less and less. Hart''s face was calm, and he didn''t get angry because of the defeat in the war. Calmness is always a necessary quality for an excellent commander. Intelligence is constantly rolling and updating in Hart''s mind like snow flakes. From the information collected by various war zones, it seems that the hall of souls is cooperating with the operation of dawn city to attack, which makes the pressure on the parliament increase greatly. Although four abyssal black cavalry have been transferred to Yongye City, the number of the ten strong members of Parliament who can survive is still limited. In several major war zones, the top powers of Augustus have entered the war, and this ancient family is beginning to show its deep foundation.However, this is not a good thing for Leo or Hart. After all, the number of these top powers is limited, and they are the secret weapons of the family. If it wasn''t for the full pressure of Yingling hall, Leo would not be willing to invest in these top fighting forces. In contrast, the war resources invested by speaker oglock in recent years are obviously shrinking. The number of eight abyss black cavalry originally applied by Hart has shrunk by half, which shows that one or two. What is oglock planning for himself? Hart shook his head. It was not something he could care about. It was better to leave it to his father Leo. What he has to do is to continue the war with the most perfect strategy with the resources in hand. Take zhinao and send a few photos on it. They are the photos of zero and high-level alien attacking the battlefield. In the photo, the Kong Neng stone on zero is dazzling. He is the only one, scattered light of brilliant, then over the whole battlefield of war! In that gorgeous light, the shadow had no place at all. Looking at the zero in the photo, Hart hit the table heavily. He looked up, his eyes firmer, as if he had made some kind of decision. Chapter 920 Two days later, zero returns to Phoenix. The first words into town is to say to brown, "come on, get ready. Hart should be coming soon." Without saying a word, Brown left to check the defensive positions outside the city and get ready for the final battle. In the past two days, zero went around the main battle area of the Parliament and the hall of souls, and fought several wars. He came to the fore in this war and made up his mind for Hart. He plans to attract Hart''s attention to Phoenix. If Hart does his best to fight, then zero will be happy to fight with him, so as to win the first battle and avoid many unnecessary temptations and entanglements. Of course, it''s a gamble for zero. What he gambled on was Hart''s personality. According to the battle information provided by Saul before, Hart, a young general, had strict military discipline and occasionally had the spirit of adventure, but he was more cautious. It''s very difficult for such an opponent to defeat him in a short time, so zero would go to several war zones in two days and kill more than a thousand enemies. This method was used to stimulate Hart. At the same time, it gave him a reason to have to turn around and deal with himself first. If Hart lets Phoenix go on like this, his rear area will be in danger. Both he and his generals will try their best to deal with the problem of Phoenix first. But Hart is not likely to do his best, not only because he is always cautious, but also because the other side of the hall of heroes is covetous. Of course, zero is ready for the other hand. If Hart''s army were all out, he would simply give up Phoenix and directly attack the other side''s front base, neru. Occupying neru city is undoubtedly a huge blow to Hart. After all, Hart can''t take away all the materials in the city. Once he loses these materials, Hart can only turn to Yongye city for help. Before the arrival of new materials, zero doubts whether he can stand the siege of Saul and himself! Under the chessboard, the pieces have fallen. Now it''s up to Hart how to go. In the city of neru, there was a loud voice from the command building, and people outside the building could clearly hear the roar of a certain general. After the zero strike, Hart held a temporary meeting in the building, and some theater generals rushed back. Even if they can''t get out, they will send their adjutants to the meeting. At the meeting, Hart pointed out that Phoenix, a fishbone that had been planted in the parliamentary army, was due to be disposed of. On this point, most generals agree, but on the details of how to deal with the fishbone, the generals from the ogudus family and the parliamentary army argued because of disagreement. Hart sat on the throne, swaying the wine in his glass. In the light of the wine, the generals were splashing. Several times, Lane tried to stop them, but Hart stopped them with a smile. Hart allowed the generals to express their opinions. Only when they were tired of quarreling did he say lazily, "ladies and gentlemen, the threat of Dawning city can not be ignored, and we can not stand the war on two fronts. So Phoenix, we have to recapture it to make sure that our rear is not in the enemy''s sight. There''s no doubt about that. " "The crux of your dispute just now is that you are worried that when we pour out our nest, we will give the hall a chance to pick up a bargain." Hart put the glass down, stood up and went to the long table. Holding the table in both hands and leaning forward, he said with a faint smile, "I''ve come up with an interesting plan to buy you a few days. General DOS, you will be the commander in chief to lead our army to attack Phoenix. Constantine will be your adjutant. He and the four Black Knights will be responsible for the reception of the other party''s top ten. But before you go, you have to follow my plan to make sure that Saul stays in Jericho for a few days. " On that day, after the battle meeting, the troops in each theater showed signs of mobilization. All the information indicated that the dark council would make a big move next. On the Phoenix side, after zero came back, he found out, and zero even sent Moby Lake out. These mobileks are undoubtedly the most brilliant spies. They can fly at high altitude and transmit what they see to zero learn directly through the core. In this way, zero intelligence network almost covers the sky and the earth. In the big net he spread, we can see the parliamentary army pulling away from each war zone, assembling, and then dividing into several forces. They cover each other and rush towards the city of Jericho, where the army base of the hall of heroes is located, like an undercurrent in the sea. Hart''s move makes it clear that he wants to fight sol in a general meeting. It''s not surprising if he put it in the past. But at this point in time, he seems strange. It''s incomprehensible that Hart chose Jericho instead of Phoenix. After all, most people would give up for easy, but Hart did the opposite. At the beginning, zero also suspected that Hart was just feinting. In fact, the main target was Phoenix. But in the next two days, many battles broke out on the march route of the parliament army. Among them, they crossed the two war zones controlled by the hall of souls and swallowed the forces of the two war zones alive. All these showed that Hart was determined to win this move! After approaching the city of Jericho, the front of the parliamentary army began to diverge, just like the ocean undercurrent, which turned into streams and surrounded the city of Jericho. In this way, there will be some load on the zero intelligence network. After all, Hart dispatched 100000 troops this time. When such a huge army gathers together, it can still be monitored. Once it is separated, the scouts will not be enough.Besides, every day the scouts are eliminated. When the army is near Jericho, zero can only rely on mobirek to continue reconnaissance. In this way, he lacks a lot of data and can only observe a general operational framework of the parliamentary army. On the fifth day of the parliamentary army, the war broke out around Jericho! Saul is trying his best to recover the troops distributed in various war zones. For the time being, Jericho city can only rely on the original Garrison and his legions to resist. Hart is so insincere during the whole March that Saul loses the opportunity to mobilize the army. By the time he found out that Hart was determined to attack Jericho, he was several steps behind. But Jericho has become a fortress under Saul''s control. With the valiant of the destruction army, it is not easy to defeat the city in one or two days. Sol was also able to support the troops in other war zones to gather up and then organize the counterattack. So the focus of the war slipped to the other side of Jericho, and phoenix was calm. This was completely unexpected. The only thing he could guess was Hart''s cautious style. He left an army of about 5000 for himself to guard the city of neru. The number of this army is relatively small, but it''s not a problem to keep it for a day or two, so he doesn''t want to send troops to attack the city at this time. In this unpredictable war, a miscalculation may bring a devastating blow. He decided to observe for a few more days. After the first day''s general attack, the parliamentary army began to use the ladder attack. Several of their troops took turns to attack. As a result, the pressure on Jericho was relatively small, but the fighting was going on all day, and the fire was burning outside the high wall of Jericho almost without interruption. Even the abyss black cavalry once appeared, attacked the city with a strong attack, but blocked the strong in Yingling hall. However, the presence of abyssal black cavalry makes the defense of Jericho not optimistic. And all this is transmitted to the zero hand of Phoenix through the eyes of Moby lake. In the next two days, the abyss Black Knight did not appear, but formed an invisible pressure, which made sol dare not rashly drop ten level heroes to the battlefield to prevent the abyss Black Knight from taking the opportunity to attack. In this way, on the third day, the army of the hall of heroes finished the work of gathering from the war zone, and sol began to prepare for the counterattack. However, on the fifth day, the Scout of Phoenix suddenly found a large army secretly appeared in the wilderness only 300 kilometers away from Phoenix. At their speed, they will arrive in Phoenix in two hours! When this message was sent to the command building, zero knew that Hart had finally done it. "Fifty thousand!" When brown got the enemy''s data from zero, he was startled and exclaimed, "how can this be possible? The main force of Parliament is now on the other side of Jericho. How can they still take out 50000 people to attack us?" Zero stood in front of the tactical board, pondered for a moment, then said: "Hart is really a genius..." He drew a few red lines on the tactical board, pointed to the tactical board and said: "I still remember that before, when the parliamentary army was advancing, it did not merge into a large army, but divided into several fronts to advance. On the first day after arriving in Jericho, the whole army raided. However, from the next day, the parliament carried out echelon type operations in turn. Obviously, it''s not to keep sol and them running, it''s to divide them secretly. " "Secret division?" Belline nodded and said, "I see. With the help of the attack on Jericho as a cover up, we actually pulled some soldiers away and moved towards us in each operation. The frequency of attack times and the lengthening of the front are used to distract Sol''s attention, so that he did not notice the reduction of the number of people in the attack frequency of the opposite unit. This is a very clever use "Now is not the time to praise our opponents. Fortunately, we didn''t go to attack neru, otherwise the situation would be worse." Brown said. "It''s not exactly what we want, but Hart is really good. In this way, the army of the hall of souls was cheated back. At this time, sol had no time to attack neru or support us. It is clear that the number of troops and the camp of the strong are almost the same as those of the hall of heroes, but Hart carries out the war on two fronts at the same time through this time difference tactics. The ogudus family has a great successor. " "Well, let''s welcome the guests." There are a lot of guests. Standing on the towering dam wall of Phoenix City, you can see the army on the other side of the wilderness, which is far away from Phoenix City, without using binoculars. The dense figures occupy almost every corner of the earth. Instead of rushing to attack, the Council troops camped, checked their chariots and guns, and made it clear that they would attack Phoenix in a thunderous manner. Standing on the wall like zero was general Morgan, whose face was twisted with every wrinkle. When the army of Parliament came down, what he was most worried about finally happened. Now we can only see if zero can keep Phoenix as he said. Otherwise, the fate of him and the city residents will not be so optimistic.The dark Council has never been known for its kindness. The thousands of demobilized troops of the former Parliament were now allocated a machine gun and some ammunition, and everyone was gathered at the city gate with an ugly face. Brown looked at them and said, "your colleagues are out there, but then you have to fight for the city. Believe me, they will not be merciful because you are former comrades. Even if the soldiers are not willing to do so, the commander of the Council will give orders to kill you. " "You can have a grudge against me, against our commander. Unfortunately, this will not change your ending. When the war broke out, everyone''s fate was doomed. If I were you, I would put down the resentment in my heart for the time being, fight with all my strength and survive by all means. After all, only survive can we continue to hate and revenge. Otherwise, a corpse is nothing Brown looked into the thousands of eyes below and said, "we are a little bit kinder than Parliament. After this war, as long as we don''t die, we can leave. Of course, you can also get some subsidized materials. So live as long as you can. " With that, he nodded back, and the gate of Phoenix opened, and the army went out of the city. They will be the first line of defense against the city or, no doubt, against this army. No matter what kind of order the commander of the parliament gives, it is not appropriate. It is impossible to let them go. Shooting them will make the parliament bear the name of injustice and shake the morale of the army. This is also what zero hopes. As he once said, he will do everything he can in a war, even if he can only pry down the cornerstone of the enemy army. Similarly, as the person who made the decision, he must also bear the lives and sins of thousands of people. And all this will be more, not less, in the future. There has never been justice in war. Even in the name of justice, behind the accumulation of the same mountain of evil! In the afternoon, the parliamentary army began to attack. The first to approach Phoenix is the organized tank regiment, followed by the infantry regiment, followed by the missile chariots in twos and threes. As for the bloody knights, there is no one to see, let alone the abyss Black Knights. Obviously, this first attack can only be regarded as a tentative attack. After all, the infantry regiment deployed is only about a division. However, on the seat of the Council, there are still four complete divisions standing still! With the approaching of the parliamentary army, the inexplicable pressure is like the low pressure before the storm. In particular, the pressure on the parliament to drop troops after the fortifications is even greater. Behind is the bright muzzle of the soldiers in dawning City, and in front is the graceful figure of the former comrades. They are sandwiched between two giant beasts, so they seem to have no chance to be small. Finally, one of the soldiers jumped out from behind the fortification, ran forward a few steps and yelled, "don''t fire, we are parliamentary soldiers!" As a result, more and more soldiers emerged from the fortifications, about a hundred of them. Brown, with a gloomy face, stood at the top of the wall to give the order to shoot, but he was stopped by zero, who just said blandly, "wait a moment." The front of the Council army stopped, and the soldiers who followed the tank looked hesitantly at their commander. "Shoot them!" a captain said in a deep voice In fact, this issue had been approved by the army''s commander-in-chief, general DOS, before the war. General dous was born as a bloody knight and belonged to the team of the parliamentary military system. It is far more appropriate for him to give the order than for Hart. After all, when people talk about Hart, they first think of the next successor of the ogudus family, and then the major general of the parliament. General DUS has no position. His orders are the will of Parliament. So all the junior officers would not hesitate about it, but now the captain yelled a few words, but none of the soldiers started. The captain snorted, jumped out of the chariot, grabbed the machine gun from the soldier''s hand, and shot forward. More than a dozen people were shot into a sieve by the blazing metal bullet of the tongue of fire. Since the officers had already started, the soldiers naturally did not stand idly by. After a while of shooting, the demobilized soldiers who dared to walk out of the fortifications were all turned into corpses. They use their lives to warn others that Parliament will never accept them again. If we want to survive, we have to fight this war according to what Brown said! As a tank adjusted the muzzle angle better, it exploded a flame on the defensive position of Phoenix, thus opening the prelude to the war. Even in the fiercest stage of the war between the Parliament and the hall of souls, Phoenix has never had a taste of war. But now, more than once, the raging fire has licked its wall. Zero stands in the most obvious position on the city wall, which is as bright as a flag, so at least one third of the fire from tanks and missile chariots is directed at his position. However, no matter the tank''s cannons or the missiles dragging the tail of flame, they will be intercepted when they come to the place about 10 meters above the zero section of the city wall. No artillery shell can cross the interception net and turn into fireworks in the air one after another!More flames and explosions were raging in the defensive positions, and the soldiers in the fortifications had the consciousness of fighting. They aimed their guns at their former comrades. Under all kinds of helplessness, they could only vent their anger with the tongue of fire. The heavy guns and anti-aircraft machine guns at the head of the wall were not idle. Both gunners and firemen pressed shells and bullets down on the enemy. In this battle field, there is death in every second. At this moment, there is no pity, only cruelty! Chapter 921 Located in the rear of the parliamentary army, a row of missile chariots are shooting out their ammunition regardless of cost, trying to knock down the wall of Phoenix in the shortest time. On the towering wall of the dam, zero soldiers are also fighting back. The intercepting net formed by the combination of heavy artillery and anti-aircraft machine guns detonates most missiles in the air and turns them into fireballs that burst in the air! However, a small number of missiles have crossed the interception net and landed on the dam wall. At this time, the dam wall will be constantly shaken by the explosion, but it is still very early to blow it down completely. After another explosion, the tongue of fire even licked to zero''s feet. "Take down those missile chariots," said belline, who turned back Belline nodded and said, "I need thunder men." After returning to dawning City, Xiuya successfully modulated the second generation of organs, making the transplant have the ability of orientation. When deciding the ability, zero customizes the ability that these organs can generate into the power of the element domain mine system. Therefore, everyone of the thunder startling troops who set out with the army this time is a sixth level mine system ability person, and they have only one ability, thunderstorm flash. This ability can form a million volt electromagnetic pulse, known for its large range and strong attack. Among the abilities below level 8, it is a rare fierce move. And this kind of ability is also very suitable for the number of this strengthened SOLDIER unit. After all, they are called Jinglei! It wasn''t long before the strongmen in the Council felt that a large amount of electromagnetic energy suddenly appeared in the sky above Phoenix. Such a huge energy field is not formed by one person, but by many people. This makes many people astonished. It''s not impossible to gather a large number of capable people, but it''s not easy to have an army of capable people with the same strength. Those who are good at different fields can complement each other, but those who have the same series of power, when they attack in groups, the destructive power is not as simple as one plus one, but the superposition and multiplication, and increases in geometric progression! As a result, when dozens of glowing electric lights left a turning track in the air and flashed into the chariot position in an instant, the violent electromagnetic pulses collided and superimposed with each other, forming a continuous electric fire light belt, wrapping more than two-thirds of the missile chariots. After being hit by the flash of thunderstorm, the electromagnetic field has disintegrated the electronic system of the chariot, and the ensuing electric fire and explosion will blow them over! Seeing this situation, general DUS, who was in charge of the command, turned pale. He could not believe it and roared: "it''s all a flash of thunder! How could this be possible? How could they have so many thunder talents! " "This may not be the time to question that." The adjutant next to him, Constantine, a strong member of the family from ogudus, reminds us. "Disperse, let the rest of the chariots disperse..." At the end of the speech, the second wave of electric fire poured down again. As a result, all 30 missile chariots of the Parliament were destroyed, and general DUS was so angry. He never thought that the missile chariots would be eliminated so quickly. After clearing each other''s chariots, 50 thunderstruck soldiers have no strength to continue to launch thunderstorm flash, but their performance has been quite satisfactory. Especially belline, as a high-level thunder player, knows very well that thunderstorm flash is only an ability below level 8. However, quantitative change leads to qualitative change. If the 50 thunder startling soldiers are allowed to use thunderstorm flash at the same time, the ability of joint release is even better than his thunder rage. There is only one belien, but thunder soldiers can be created as long as they have sufficient resources. This is the power of mass production. At least belline knows that far away from dawn City, Xiuya is continuing to modulate biological organs, so that the doctor can not cancel the plan of developing higher biological organs, because in that case, the cost is too high, which is far less realistic than the thunder soldiers who produce level 6 or 7. Now, with sufficient data, Xiuya doctor can produce 70 thunder soldiers in a month. As long as there is enough time, the thunder troops will become the nightmare of the enemy on the battlefield. As for now, although the number is limited, it can also play a role in reversing the war situation at a critical time. Watching the missile chariots of the parliament army destroyed in the continuous electric fire, no doubt gave the army of Phoenix a shot in the arm, and the morale immediately rose. Zero looked at the front of the Council has been pressed close, to the side of Su and Feng smile: "our guests seem to go a little close." "Never mind. We''ll take good care of the guests." Feng said with a smile. At the same time, he leaned forward and jumped down from the dam wall. He was followed by Su, Yeliu and Haiwei. Maple body erratic, like a leaf light to the ground. With a lazy smile on his face, he took out the chopping haze and duanlang and walked to the parliament army. The bullets that pour head-on will lose kinetic energy and fall to the ground one after another under the influence of the invisible force field within 10 meters of him. A tank turned its muzzle, the cannons roared, and the shells advanced at a high speed, which was not something that could be intercepted by the force field.Maple without warning to suddenly a horizontal movement, instantly moved out of the 56 meters, so that the shell blasted in the air, in vain to blow up a flame. Maple toes point to the ground, people with pieces of shadow into the front of the parliament army. Shuangdao pulled out a black wave of light, which swept countless soldiers in, and then turned them into pieces and threw them out. In the place where he passed, leaving pieces of blood waves! Chop LAN pick, a few soldiers should knife fly down, in mid air has been the blade of energy flow spit cut into pieces. Maple blade a turn, rushed to a tank. The short knife turns and the blade sweeps past the tank''s track. In the sound of breaking the metal and iron, the tank''s track is cut off. Feng jumped on the tank, cut down the barrel of the cannon, pointed his toes on the tank''s armor, and rushed to another chariot. A few hundred meters away from maple, Su hit the ground like a meteorite. The downfall of the destroyer even caused a circle of mud waves. In the mud wave, Su stood up with the giant sword of Titan. The tall sword was in sharp contrast to her. The rough sword and delicate facial features made a strong visual impact, which made the soldiers who saw Su''s appearance appear dull for a moment. But then they found that the beauty of Su was absolutely fatal. When Su''s long legs take the first step forward, the bright red light armor emerges one by one from the surface of her body, combines and finally covers her body to form a set of connected light armor. When Su unreservedly activated the four Kongfeng stones, a violent tornado whirled around her! It was a vision of dust and gravel flying around under the influence of violent energy, but it made the soldiers tremble. After the formation of this tornado, Su began to run faster and faster, with one foot heavier than the other. At the end of the day, the soldiers almost thought it was an ancient mammoth, not a woman, running from Phoenix. A tank adjusted its muzzle and fired at sushi. The shell exploded, and the orange fire was not fully displayed. Su rushed out with a whole body of fire. The wind pressure extinguished the fire on her body, and the tank that was the first to bear the brunt of the fire ushered in a pick from the bottom of Titan''s giant sword. At the same time, the whole tank flew into the air. Countless cracks spread all over the tank. After several flashes of electric fire, the tank exploded in the air and turned into a huge fireball. In the fireball, the parts and fragments of the tank and the body of the driver jumped from the fire and scattered all over the ground. Su a big drink, huge sword hit the ground. The blade of the sword spewed out a bright red light, which tore the ground and twisted its way. The bright red light curtain spewing from the ground forms a light belt of more than 100 meters on the battlefield. On the track of this light belt, both soldiers and chariots have become floating debris! There is no doubt that the destruction of the destroyer is so conspicuous. In contrast, Yeliu and Haiwei are much more low-key. Even the army of the parliament didn''t notice Yeliu''s intervention, and the girl''s figure appeared and disappeared on the battlefield. Every time, there will always be fallen soldiers, even tanks and chariots suddenly fall apart. However, the killing in Yeliu is low-key and dark, with no dazzling flame, no amazing momentum, and only the efficiency of one hit. Haiwei is also low-key, just another form of low-key. The girl with short blonde hair chose chariot. The big guy''s hand, small body, full of explosive power. After activating the air power stone on her body, Haiwei''s one punch and one foot power is amazing. Every time the armor of the tank and combat vehicle is pierced by her one punch, Haiwei goes directly into the interior of the combat vehicle, kills the driver, and then comes out from the other side of the vehicle. As for the ordinary soldiers, she didn''t have to fight at all, just a rude collision, which was enough to make these soldiers crack! After the intervention of the four ten strong men, standing on the top of the wall, zero can clearly see the vanguard of the parliamentary army, and their advance has been restrained. It''s like a wave bumping into an invisible reef, crashing into the dead spray, but the wave can''t continue to advance. At this time, four powerful forces rose to the sky. At the back of the Council, the corresponding figures rushed towards the front line of the battlefield. They were all dressed in black long clothes, showing different colors of energy flame. They were shining across the battlefield like meteors, meeting one of them respectively. It was the abyss black cavalry of the Council who also joined the battlefield. Zero a little activity under the arm, said to Brown: "the army is under your command, I also go down activities." One by one over the body can turn up a stone, each turn up a stone, zero body golden flame will be strong a point. When all the Kongfeng stones were turned up, the light from him was like a column, pointing straight to the sky. In this light column, zero slowly floated in the air, and the light on him at the moment was so brilliant. However, for the enemy, the light of the 11th level strong is also a very deep shadow! The breath of the 11th level strongmen is strongly spread down, forming an invisible awe that envelops the whole battlefield. The power of high-level strongmen is just like a natural aura of fear, which makes ordinary soldiers'' heart beat faster as if facing natural enemies. If someone looks into his eyes, he will find that the golden light has even covered his big face.It''s a sign of the full release of energy. He simply raised his hand, crossed his chest, and then raised his palm to make a sound, but it made life feel extremely dangerous. The zero palm front left a light golden light in the air. In a flash, however, the golden light turned into a turbulent wave of light, and then it slanted toward the enemy on the ground. The golden light lit up the faces of hundreds of soldiers and even enveloped several tanks. In the battlefield, there is a flash of light, no explosion, no flame, only the terrible sight of everything melting in the golden light! Fate is broken! As he walked forward, he was like an invisible platform floating in the empty air. He walked farther and farther. After a few steps, he came to the sky of the battlefield, and several golden waves roared down. After every wave of light falls on the ground, there will be appalling gaps in the Council''s army! In this blank, no matter people or chariots are annihilated under the destructive energy, it is cell level destruction, there will be no remnant left. Hur was whistling, rising from the rear of the parliamentary army. Looking up, there was a silver light whistling from that direction. In the light, it was Constantine''s dignified face. With a smile of indifference, the platform at his feet seemed to disappear, and he swept down with a thick golden light and ran into the parliamentary army. At the moment of collision with the ground, a dark force field first diffuses away, and then the place where the force is located, no matter people or cars, floats up slightly, followed by a violent shock wave. Hit by the shock wave, the soldiers vomited blood and dropped, and the armored vehicles deformed. For a moment, with zero as the center, the soldiers within 100 meters fell down in the opposite direction like straw, while several tanks were deformed by the shock wave. One of the tanks was jammed and exploded in contact with the nearby electric fire, which turned into a fireball and went up in the air. Then Constantine came to zero. Constantine was young and handsome, with a sunny face and sea blue eyes, and a little fluttering golden hair added to his charm. He even wore a gentlemanly dress, and the lace on his chest made him more elegant. In his forehead and the back of his hand, there are six hexagonal Kong Neng stones floating up. Judging from the breath, he is only a strong man of the tenth level, but he is not afraid of the eleventh level. This detail is ignored. As a strong member of the Augustus family, Constantine is no longer young. He and Leo are contemporaries. It''s just that he keeps more energy on the activity of cells, so his appearance is still around 256. The price of doing so is that his strength is slightly inferior to that of the strong men of the same rank, and the advantage is not only to maintain his young face, but also to freeze his body in the most energetic time. "I''ve heard of you, zero, a legendary young man." Constantine said with a smile, "you really shouldn''t be here. Do you think that the power of you and dawning City alone is enough to control the situation of this continent?" "You have to try before you know whether you can or not. Whether it will succeed in the end may be an unknown number. But there''s one thing I''m curious about. Hart is able to bring out a lot of war supplies for his brother. What kind of numbers would he give if he was a strong man of the tenth order? " Zero squinted and said. Constantine laughed. "I''ll know that when you catch me. I don''t think it''s much less than lane. " "In that case, I''ll be looking forward to it." A smile. The figure disappeared. Constantine smile slightly stiff, zero is not high-speed movement and let the figure disappear, but also the disappearance of his huge breath, just like the whole person suddenly disappeared on this planet. To do this, only the ability of space class can do it. Tough guy. Constantine''s mind. Almost disappeared at the same time, zero appeared behind Constantine, immediately flew a foot, heel hit Constantine''s head. If you hit him, the foot of activating the heavy warhead is enough to knock the head of the ten level strong man into pieces like a watermelon! Catching the moment of piercing the air, Constantine turned around, holding the strong kick of zero in his hands. Zero felt a little strange, the heavy warhead of the peerless way in Constantine''s hands in the moment, like a leaking balloon like a flash poured most of the energy. He frowned, and the man bounced straight up and pointed his leg to Constantine''s temple. Constantine chuckled, raised his left hand and thumped zero''s foot with his elbow, changing the trajectory of his attack. A foot flew over Constantine''s head, shoveling away some of his hair. Zero rotation body, landing, spring open, right hand swing, a fate fracture, close to the ground toward the opponent. Constantine did not dodge, his whole body was shining with silver light, but his hands were catching the golden light. As soon as you touch the golden light, the light waves of destiny breaking will fluctuate violently. As Constantine''s hands closed, the golden light was shrinking and gradually formed a bouncing ball in Constantine''s hands. The outer part of the sphere is pale gold, and the core is blazing white light. When Constantine had to close his palms further, his face changed slightly, and he held his hands to the sky decisively. The ball of light in his hands suddenly turned into a straight beam, broke through the air, and finally crashed into the radiation cloud.A moment later, the inside of the radiation cloud glowed, it was obvious that fate was broken, and finally exploded in the cloud. Zero frowned: "what is this ability, energy absorption?" "Don''t be kidding. What''s the difference between absorbing the energy of the 11th level strong and suicide?" "It''s just a transfer of energy, but it''s enough to drag the 11th level to the same level as me," Constantine said with pride. This is my secret weapon Chapter 922 "Energy transfer?" Zero head said: "it''s really a great ability, but in this way, I can''t make money with you." Constantine''s smile froze, and he immediately understood the meaning of zero. If he was just another ability, zero could capture him alive by the suppression of the borrowed rank, but he had the special ability of energy transfer. This means that zero either let him go or beat him with all his strength, Even kill him. The former is impossible, and the latter is not feasible. After all, if there is only one rank difference, Constantine can use this ability to weaken the zero attack by 30 or even 50. In this way, the attack of the 11th level strong is not irresistible Zero doesn''t think about what he''s thinking at all. His energy is shining through his body, Form a golden flame rising. In this golden flame, from time to time, there are deeper energy vortices, which burst from time to time. Each explosion is the result of energy counteraction, and the counteraction is a more powerful force! Constantine''s face became solemn. It was obvious that zero was going to go all out. It was no joke. Even if zero could be weakened to a certain extent by energy transfer, it would be meaningless if zero''s absolute power was strong enough Take oglock for example, Constantine asked himself that if he could cut half of his power, the remaining energy equivalent would not be affordable. Fortunately, zero is only level 11, and Constantine is still certain On the other hand, he raised his right hand, The front of the fist pulled out a dense shadow and smashed it at his chest. As soon as the fist moved, it gave birth to a sharp roar. In Constantine''s perception, the world seemed to have changed because of the zero punch. Space protruded towards the point where the front of the fist was castrated, just like an average balloon protruded a little, which seemed insignificant, Constantine''s eyes made his soul scream Space can''t be sunken or convex. This feeling can only show that the energy of space is attracted by the zero fist, which makes the energy of the original distribution average gather at one point. It is equivalent to zero concentrating the energy of itself and the surrounding space, and giving Constantine such a blow. Constantine may be able to transfer the energy of zero, But it''s hard to transfer the energy of space, especially now that it''s zero! What Constantine didn''t know was that in the zero hit, he used the skill of attack superposition. It wasn''t the superposition of several fists, but the complete death puncture! It''s a killing move that integrates armor breaking and explosion. Now, with the application of level 11 power, it has even aroused the energy of the surrounding space. The power of one punch can even be said to be the peak work of zero since the Jin level Constantine was ready for the fight, but it wasn''t until his hands hit zero, Only then did he find that his prediction was so wrong! Constantine thought that he would have a mountain, but he was wrong. His fist was like a fiery comet falling from outer space! Where is the soul burned? What''s more, zero energy is moving in a spiral shape. This highly concentrated movement has the characteristics of breaking armor, but it is also difficult to transfer it. So Constantine saw that his hands were shaken open by zero fist, and then his fist and the shadow behind overlapped in his chest As soon as the fist comes out, Constantine only felt a hot energy penetrate into the body, and then the whole person became empty, just like the soul was blasted out of the body by the blow of zero. He suddenly remembered that ten years ago, when he was promoted to the tenth level and developed the ability of energy transfer, Leo once told him not to rely too much on this ability "That ability will make you slack off, My friend, "Leo once said Constantine didn''t listen at all. After all, this kind of ability is too powerful. With this kind of power, the same level strong man is not his opponent. Even with this ability, he once hit a 11th level strong man heavily. In endless praise, Constantine has forgotten what Leo once said, He called it a gift from God Until today, at this moment, he suddenly realized that Leo''s words were right. The reason why he failed was that he didn''t meet an opponent who could concentrate his energy to the point where it couldn''t be transferred. In the days of relying on energy transfer, he no longer had the sense of urgency to advance, Constantine began to pay attention to his appearance and quality of life, so energy was gradually used to maintain cell activity and women''s stomach But now, it''s too late to regret At last, he let out a roar of astonishment. He wanted to fight hard, but he saw Yu Guangli in the corner of his eye, It seems to have a special taste That''s pathetic Constantine needs no pity! He breathed out a breath and hit his fist on zero''s chest, only to find that the fist was weak, even half a silk of energy. He was stunned, and then the rest of his strength seemed to be drained for the fist. Finally, Constantine lay on the ground and looked up at the constant radiation cloud. His eyes gradually lost focus, and finally became dimUntil his death, he did not find a gap in his chest. The gap ran through his body, located in the front of his chest. The wound was only the size of a fist. However, Constantine''s back wound expanded several times. As for his back, there was a charred mark on the ground, There are still wisps of fire wandering on the dark surface The fire path extends straight for hundreds of meters, with a width of three meters. On the path of the fire path, there is a blank passage for the army of Parliament. Because on this passage, the soldiers, the capable and the chariots are annihilated by the energy in an instant and return to nothingness! Constantine''s death is an absolute blow to parliament, which gives way to the latter Fang''s general Du Si''s mouth twitched. The veteran of the parliament finally couldn''t help but roared with his staff: "attack, full attack!" However, when the remaining troops of the Council and the bloody knights were ready to attack, a team of main battle tanks and missile chariots quietly appeared 3 kilometers away from the army, but these chariots were not the reinforcements of the Council, because their armor was clearly marked with the sign of dawn city! When the muzzle of the tank was aimed at the rear of the parliament army, and the missile chariot locked its attack position, the cannons began to roar. With the roaring of the missiles, bright firelights burst into the enemy camp in a flash, and Li Ji detonated a continuous fireball. Large waves of fire engulfed the Parliament army, and the shock wave of explosion directly lifted the soldiers out of the explosion center, The sudden bombing made general DUS look bitter. Now he knew why Phoenix didn''t see half a chariot to meet the enemy until the second before, because they had quietly come to the rear This is not only the general attack of Parliament, but also the general attack of Phoenix! On the battlefield, the soldiers of Parliament suddenly heard the sound of flapping wings in the air. They looked up, and the flying figures flashed in their eyes. Drake flew from Phoenix in droves. These aliens all carried one or two shells and flew over the enemy. Then they dropped the shells to act as bombers. For a moment, the explosion appeared in the center of Parliament army, Mobirek also joined the attack sequence. These ten level elites directly release the yellow fire in the air. When the dark yellow fireballs fall into the enemy, they will explode silently and turn into a torrent of fire Where the fire is submerged, the human body and chariot melt silently, even the capable, Also must use own energy and the fire flow wrestle. Once loses, the end and the ordinary soldier has no difference The sudden appearance of the air unit forced the parliamentary army to disperse part of its firepower into the air. With the bright line of fire of the anti-aircraft machine gun cutting in the sky, some unfortunate Drake fell to the ground one after another. But these aliens are very fierce, as long as they don''t die immediately, It will generate bone blade, and then crash into infantry for a while, until it is blasted to pieces by countless bullets When the war spread into the air, the earth began to shake. General DUS grabbed the telescope and looked at the source of the vibration. The first one who jumped into his eyes was the ferocious red armor on orgrima''s body, The shining golden lines on the heavy armor even hurt the general''s eyes. The red giants were followed by a group of soldiers from Ogma giant and dawn city Ogrima acts as a vanguard. These ten step giants sweep the battlefield with their giant soldiers. Even the chariots will be provoked by them, As for the human body, it is nothing in front of these ferocious biological weapons. At the back, the deep blue giant is scattered on both sides, acting as a side front and guard. It not only further expands the achievements created by the ogrimas, but also protects the ordinary soldiers in the middle As for the twilight soldiers who stay in the giant''s line of protection, they have only one thing to do, That is to press the bullet into the body of the Council soldier! All of a sudden, the team, which only used heterogeneous and mixed soldiers, just like a sharp knife, went straight in from the side of the central array of the parliament army. Outside, the blood waves rolled and Shengsheng cut off the parliament army! From the air, it is not difficult to see that the parliament''s army began to be in chaos. Under the attack from the sky and the ground, the parliament''s army was gradually divided and annihilated one by one, But the situation is out of control As for the rear of the army, the enemy''s artillery fire has never stopped. So far, it is impossible to count how many people were engulfed by the artillery fire One of the staff officers yelled, "general, Retreat. If you don''t hurry up, everyone can''t go back¡° General DUS''s face was as gray as death. After a moment, he nodded (.) u Chapter 923 At night, the lights are still bright outside Phoenix City. A row of spotlights at the top of the wall illuminated the battlefield below. Soldiers were cleaning up the battlefield. The bodies of the dead had to be burned to prevent plague. Pestilence was terrible in the old times, but in this era when new germs appear almost every day, explosive pestilence can be fatal. As for the weapons, ammunition, chariots and shells in the hands of the dead, they are recyclable resources. All these resources are collected, which is also a considerable number. At the end of the day''s battle, the commander of parliament gave the order to retreat. Zero did not deliberately stop them. After all, the wilderness outside Phoenix is very vast, there is no terrain to restrict the enemy''s movement, and the number of soldiers in the city is only equal to that of the enemy, so there is no way to stop them. But even so, the Council left a mountain high corpse outside Phoenix. Looking at the several corpse mountains which were ordered under the light, zero shook his head and returned to the city. War is not pleasant, either for the loser or the winner. People who feel that war is as intoxicating as wine are either psychopaths or war maniacs. Zero or two are not, so it seems a little depressing when I go back to the two-story building for my living. On the next day, a detailed report was put in front of his case. The report listed the war losses of both sides. Everything was expressed in figures and clear. Due to the proper use of tactics and the high-level heterogeneous support, the battle damage of Phoenix is very limited. On the other side of the Council, more than ten thousand bodies were left behind. As for the damaged chariots, there were more than 50. These chariots alone will cost the Council a lot of money. The same report appeared in Hart''s office in neru, and Hart looked at it for a long time. In this operation, the parliament suffered heavy losses. The most serious damage is not soldiers, but chariots and capable men, including Constantine and two Black Knights. The fall of these three strong men alone is worth more than the sum of other losses. Especially Constantine, the old strong man of Augustus, almost watched the death of the man Hart grew up with, which made Hart feel bitter. He didn''t even dare to look like his father, Leo, when he received the news. At the same time, Hart also understood why the last time he exchanged materials for lain, zero would generously give to those with the ability to surrender. Because for zero, with the level of his army, those with abilities below level 8 have become dispensable. Hart sat in the office. He didn''t get angry or growl. He just sat quietly, as usual. But today, the light falling into the office through the window is much paler than usual. The war lasted less than one day, but it took more than two days to clean the battlefield. All dead bodies have been completely cremated. The cremated ashes and debris will be transported to the wilderness ten kilometers away for landfilling. Maybe they can make a final contribution to the world. Turning them into fertilizer to revive the land can also be regarded as another kind of rebirth? As for the combat vehicles that can be repaired, they are being repaired. Soon, these combat vehicles will be able to be put into the battlefield. Brown had intended to remove the parliamentary marks from these chariots, but zero intended to keep them. If these chariots are launched at a critical moment, they can also confuse the eyes and ears of the parliament. After general doss withdrew, Hart also withdrew his troops from Jericho. In that battlefield, the parliament was in the dominant position, so it was not difficult to retreat. But next, neru is going to be pretty tough. Saul will not let go of the chance that Parliament will suffer a heavy blow, but will look for an opportunity to further expand the trauma. When the wound is big enough to bleed, it will be enough to kick the parliament troops out of the coastline and roll to Yongye City, which is located in the north of the mainland. There is no premonition that a big battle is coming. Before the storm that will change the situation on the mainland comes, all he has to do is prepare for the war. Another day later, sol sent an invitation for a joint general attack. Naturally, zero would not refuse the invitation, so the army in Phoenix City began to mobilize again. Soldiers, capable men, chariots, biological weapons... All kinds of war resources are gathered and ready to start. At this time, zero welcomed two special guests. They were brought to the office by Su himself. When they asked about each other''s identity, Su just said to zero, "one of them is your old friend." Zero is very curious which old friend ran to Phoenix at this time. When he opened the door of the office and walked in, he saw two figures in half cloaks. One of them was petite and seemed to be a woman. The other is the man. No doubt, hearing the footsteps behind him, the two people who are talking quietly at the window turn around. The woman lifts her cap, revealing her blue hair and familiar face. "Refined?" "Why are you here?" zero whispered"Don''t worry, I''m not looking for you to fight." Xiuya took off her cloak and said, "I''m so sad to wear this thing." "It''s a cover up, major general." The man next to him said that he also took off his cloak, revealing his light golden hair and lazy face. But in those half squinting eyes, zero saw the twinkling light, obviously this man is not as simple as he looks. "Let me introduce you." Xiuya pushed the man forward and said: "this is Zuo Fei, the head of the law enforcement group of the parliament. In short, the purpose of the law enforcement group is to ensure that the parliament will not go astray with personal selfish intentions. Now, some members of Zuo Fei think that my father is my father. That is, speaker oglock is using the power at hand to satisfy his ambition. By the way, they already know about proscius. " Zero immediately changed his eyes and looked at Zuo Fei. Zuo Fei put out his hand with a bitter smile: "major general is so straightforward that he even omitted the necessary modifications. It''s really embarrassing." "I don''t think so, at least in my opinion, it''s more efficient. At least I''ll let you sit down and talk about it, not blow you out right away. After all, it makes people feel uneasy to let a strong man of ten rank wander around my city Zuo Fei laughed and said: "Mr. zero is joking. With your strength, plus those strong people in the city. It''s not easy for me to clean up. " "Well, don''t be polite. I''m sorry, I''m very short of time, so you have 10 minutes to explain your intention. " "How generous of you." Zuo Fei shrugged his shoulders and no longer kept it. He told the whole story of what the parliament began to suspect of oglock. Finally, he said: "although some members have proposed to suspend the power of the speaker, to be honest, they do not have enough power to balance the speaker. We need to fight for Leo, the patriarch of the ogudus family. Only with the approval of this heavyweight, can we stop the speaker''s action. " "So what can I do?" "We hope you can convince Leo that in the current situation, only those who are not in Parliament and the hall of souls and who are strong enough can hope to do so. Now, I can''t think of a better person than you. " Left is not the way. "My original intention is to prevent the further expansion of this internal friction, and then I will take part in this war," he said. Since our purposes are the same, it is not impossible for us to cooperate. But is Leo so easily talked about? " "Of course, it''s not easy, and that''s my biggest headache." Zuo Fei said with a bitter smile: "you need to create a condition, one that is enough to make Leo believe that you are sincere, so that you can break his heart. Otherwise, he will probably blow you away at the first time. " Zero looked at Xiuya and said, "it''s really not a good job." "Of course. You know, I''m still in my father''s custody. If it wasn''t for Zuo Fei''s help, I couldn''t have come here to see you. " Xiuya bit her lip and said, "didn''t you say that the world is dying, now I know, and I''m trying to stop it from dying. So you are not allowed to refuse! " Left non unexpectedly looked at the side of this girl, but to Xiuya hard stare back. The head of the law enforcement team laughs. Xiuya is always strong, even in the face of her father. But when talking with zero, it''s a bit coquettish, which is quite different from her usual. Zero laughs and says, "don''t worry. I''m happy to see that we can minimize casualties and end the war. Whenever there is a chance, I will try. Moreover, we are on the same front. It''s better to be a comrade in arms than an enemy. " The stone in Zuo Fei''s heart was half fallen, and he asked, "when are you going to start?" On the contrary, he said, "don''t you mean to create a suitable condition? Now, I think, is the chance. " "What is it?" Zuo Fei''s eyes lit up. "Maybe you don''t know that just a few days ago, Hart used a very clever strategy to fight sol and me at the same time. Unfortunately, though his strategy is ingenious, his combat power is still a little weak. Your Council has suffered a loss from me, and now its strength is greatly damaged. Sol has invited me to join forces to attack neru Hearing this, Zuo Fei''s face changed and said, "how can we do that? Once we hit neru, we may even hurt Hart. Leo will not compromise for revenge. That will only push him to the speaker''s side "Of course I know." Zero said, "I''ll start later and meet sol first. We need to work out the details of the attack. We still need to fight this war, but we need to fight it in a proper way. By the way, we should also fight your so-called terms. " Looking at zero, Zuo Fei and Xiuya look at each other, unable to understand his real intention. Chapter 924 In the afternoon, zero left Phoenix. In a two-story building, Xiuya stands in front of the window, watching Zero drive away. Zuo Fei sat on the sofa and said, "major general, what do you think about this?" "I don''t know what you mean." Xiuya said without looking back. Zuo Fei said: "obviously zero is not ready to tell us everything. It seems that he doesn''t trust us very much." "He doesn''t trust you." Xiuya stressed: "isn''t that normal? What''s more, he''s already on the move. For me, that''s enough. " "You trust him?" "I can only say that he is a man who does what he says." Xiuya replied. The next morning, zero arrived in Jericho. The front-line base of the Yingling hall is in smoke. From a distance, we can see that the soldiers have put up shelves on the collapsed city wall and are repairing them. The ground is full of potholes, leaving traces of war. The fragments of shells everywhere witness the intensity of the war. When zero entered the range of Jericho, the soldiers of the spirit hall had sent the news of his arrival back to the base. Just in front of the gate, sol, who had not been seen for a long time, came out from the gate in an off-road vehicle. Behind him was the old face of the hammer of destruction. Among them were Stanley and Nero who survived the battle of green city. "Zero, my brother, it''s so damn nice to see you!" Sol uttered a rude remark, jumped out of the car and hit zero hard on the chest. He was shocked by the blow. He could feel Sol''s sincere emotion. After greeting the Starley people again, sol put his arm around his shoulder, raised his hand and yelled, "look who''s here! Boys, this is a guy who came out of our hammer of destruction. He is a living legend and the immortal glory of our hammer of destruction! " Whatever they were doing, the soldiers stopped and cheered to zero. With a silent smile, sol pulled the embarrassing zero onto his car. The car went straight to the command center of Jericho. When the door closed, there were only zero and sol left in the combat room. "Come on, you''ve come all the way here to see my old friend?" Sol said with a smile. After the influence of the war, this man''s edges and corners become more distinct, and his strength is much stronger than before. If there is no accident, sol should also be promoted to the 10th level, after all, even Stanley, they are now strong in the 9th level. If at that time in green all have this strength, also not as well be beaten dizzy by tyre. "I''m looking for you to discuss something. I want to capture Hart alive. So, we need your cooperation. " Saul was stunned and said, "are you going to catch Hart? Why? To be honest, apart from his military talent, that pretty boy also has some value in his asshole. He''s not a beauty. Why do you catch him? " "I''m not interested in his asshole, but he may be the key to ending the war," he said "Of course, as long as he is killed, the parliamentary army will not be able to leave." "No, that will only bring them a new commander." "Trust me, sol," he said. I don''t do meaningless things Sol looked at him for a long time, then nodded and said, "you don''t know how much people and I want to kill that boy. Well, since you say so, you can tell me what you want me to do. And I''m even more curious. What''s the use of that boy to end this war? " On that day, zero and Saul had a close talk in the conference room for a long time. At noon, they came out of the room. If they didn''t even eat lunch, they didn''t leave Jericho. No one knows what they are planning, and that''s why zero has to go to Jericho in person. If you contact sol by other means, intelligence may be intercepted at any time, but the chance is only once. Three days later, the two armies of Phoenix and Jericho set out at the same time, and the two armies of yinglingdian and dawning city pressed towards neru. Two days later, the army converged, and Saul acted as commander-in-chief to launch a general attack on the parliament. The combat power of more than five divisions has been put on the battlefield at one time, causing great pressure on the parliament. Parliament was forced to meet the enemy on three main battlefields. In the battle, Saul himself led the high-level strong men of the hammer of destruction to fight. At the same time, Dawning city is also the best, high-level combat power involved in the battlefield, lost two black cavalry and Constantine in Parliament at the moment, the lack of combat power of the same level makes the balance of war tilt to sol''s side. On the battlefield, continuous gunfire and roaring shells play the main note of war. Bright lines of fire and explosions appear around at any time, and death wanders in this vast wilderness, happily harvesting every living life under the scythe.Under the attack of the Allied forces, no matter how flexible Hart''s strategy is, it can not make up the gap in strength. With the reduction of soldiers and the death of those with ability, all kinds of war losses increased in a straight line, and the parliamentary army began to retreat step by step. In the city of neru, battlefield information snowed down in Hart''s office. Almost every few minutes, the combat staff would report new information. Hart was slightly haggard, his eyes were dark, and his hair had lost its luster. The war has been going on for two days, during which he has not even closed his eyes. He needs to process massive amounts of data, which has been filtered by dozens of combat staff, but still takes up all his time. Hart''s brain is running at a high speed, and new strategies are constantly released from his office to adjust the direction of the whole campaign. On the plasma tactical board behind Hart, all the three main battlefields are red with the highest danger level, which indicates that Hart may lose these battlefields at any time. Once the enemy broke through, Sol''s smiling face could be seen outside neru within a day. After the defeat of Phoenix, Hart had anticipated what would happen today. But he didn''t expect that the enemy''s attack would be so fierce. In the previous 48 hours of war, Saul''s many tactics were almost crazy and bold. He took the high-level combat power as a breakthrough point and forcibly occupied several defense nodes of the Parliament at the cost of regardless of the loss, so that the defense line of the parliament collapsed several times. If Hart had not made timely adjustments and replaced him with a slower responding commander, the war would have ended long ago. It can be seen that sol is determined to win this time. On the other hand, Hart has been asking Parliament for high-level combat reinforcements since a few days ago. However, the request sent back to Yongye city hasn''t been answered. Through the channel of his family, he can''t get any information. This makes Kazakhstan crazy, because there is no black horse reinforcement, which makes the parliament unable to compete with the enemy in high-level combat power, resulting in frequent losses. But the most important one is that there are more high-level and strong people in dawning city. In particular, two of the ten strong, from their various performances, the two have been promoted in both. Once successfully promoted, the threat of Dawning city will soar five times! In Hart''s personal brain, there are still some videos sent back from the front line 24 hours ago. Among them, the woman holding the huge sword and the man using the double swords are absolutely the strong and fierce people except zero in dawning city. It was these two men, one of whom won a defense node of the parliamentary army, that made ha feel a headache. At a time when the front-line war was in full swing, the mountain outpost behind the city of neru seemed a few minutes quieter than usual. Now the parliamentary war is tight, and the abyss black riding has been transferred to the front line for a long time. How can it be put in places with no strategic significance such as mountain sentinel. Several soldiers were smoking in the sentry, where the sound of guns could still be heard faintly from far away. The soldiers looked at each other and laughed bitterly. Now they are much luckier than those on the front line to stay at this sentinel. Now the front line is like a butcher, and the soldiers have heard more or less that the war is bad for Parliament. At such a time, going to the front line is not only a failure to win war, but also a loss of life. One of the soldiers dropped the extinguished cigarette end on the ground, then picked up a telescope in the castle to look around the mountain area according to the regulations, and recorded the invariable situation. The soldier''s eyes swept through a bend in the hillside, which was empty. But when the line of sight swept back, there suddenly appeared a figure! "Why?" The soldier just wanted to warn, suddenly his eyes were full of golden light. A golden billow of boiling light washed through the sentinel, erasing the soldiers and the castle inside. Zero pen straight ahead, behind him, a few Moby Lake rapid lift off, with faint yellow melt inflammation will be a mountain sentry clear. At the same time, the five ogrimas split into two sides and crashed into the parliament camp. Three minutes later, the camp, where most of the troops had been deployed, was flattened by the giant. No sentry escaped. When zero took these ten elite species across the mountain and stood on the high slope, the city of neru appeared under his eyes. He used the core to give orders to the other species, so mobirek dived into the city first, the ogrimas roared down the cliff, and then, two minutes later, the attack began. Mobilek directly threw the Yellow melt into the four districts of neru City, and exploded several biological weapon modulation centers. The light of the explosion made the calm neru City boiling. The city''s defenders began to shoot at mobirek in the sky. Unfortunately, the Council has sent all the troops to the front line, leaving even fewer defenders than usual. These soldiers are not enough to deal with Moby lake. The black scale bat hovers in the air and heads for important places from time to time. For example, the chariot shed or warehouse and other buildings left yellow, while attracting the firepower of the garrison. The bright line of fire cut through the sky, but the blazing stream of bullets always passed Moby lake. Occasionally, those who were hit by stray bullets were melted by the flames around these black scale bat people.When the garrison firepower was attracted by mobilek, the ogrimas had already fallen to the ground. These five giants, like a red flame, pounded heavily on the wall of the first district of neru city. Even the towering dam wall of Phoenix City can''t block the axe of orgrima. Moreover, the wall of neru city is not a copper wall or an iron wall. The wall that was originally poured with concrete didn''t expect to be attacked by giants one day. With a few efforts, the ogremas took down a section of the city wall. Then the giant of red armor rushed into the city and immediately dispersed. Moments later, the explosion and destruction began to spread through the area. The commander of the garrison roared and deployed several chariots to fight against the giant. Now he could not care to damage the buildings in area 1. However, when the chariots rushed to the giant. Either they overturn it with brute force, or they throw it with an axe to blow up the chariot! Flames raging in the city, at this time, but no one noticed zero quietly appeared in the streets of a district, straight to the command building. Several tanks have been assembled in front of the building. When the driver of the tank saw zero coming straight, the muzzle of the cannon was lowered, and he wanted to bombard it. A mass of yellow melting fire exploded above the tank, and the flowing fire curtain melted the two tanks into iron juice! The earth vibrated, and ogrima rushed from both sides. Each giant picked up a gun tank and threw it in mid air. The tank car collided and exploded in mid air, turning into two pieces of metal and falling to the ground. Zero passed through the wreckage of the two tanks, and soldiers climbed out of them. See zero gun to shoot, but a hot blade through his chest, behind the soldiers, a Moby Lake fell on the chariot. Hart stood at the window, looking at it coldly. After a while, there was a knock outside the office. He gave a wry smile and said, "the door is unlocked. What''s more, even if you lock the door, it won''t be difficult for you? " The door was pushed open and zero came in quietly: "it''s rude to break in." "Is what you are doing civilized?" Hart was on a tit for tat. "At any time, war is not civilization. Well, Mr. Hart, don''t stick to these twigs. I''m here to ask you to come with me to a place "It''s a pity that as a front-line commander, I''m afraid I can''t help myself." Hart showed up and said he could do nothing. Zero shook his head: "using force is definitely not a good choice." "But I want to have a try!" Hart''s hair stands up, his energy flame comes out from him, and four empty energy stones come out from the back of his hand and other places. This seemingly weak young man is also a ten level strong man. The next moment, Hart''s office burst into flames. Like the explosion of high-energy grenades, the fire destroyed everything in the office, and the desks, chairs, brains, and tactical boards all became coke. The fire poured out of the window, then rolled back, but it was still burning inside. A few minutes later, the elite began to retreat. Two mobileks burst into the fire in the office and out of the other window. So when the commander of the garrison arrived with the soldiers, he could barely see that each mobirek seemed to be carrying a person. As for the office, Hart disappeared, and the commander''s face became very ugly. When Hart woke up, he didn''t know how much time had passed. He opened his eyes, first felt his body shaking, then heard the wind. Then I saw the man sitting next to me. He had broken golden hair, and his face was covered with blue beard. It seemed that he had not shaved for several days. The man looked at him lazily and said with a smile, "wake up? Master Hart "Who are you?" Hart asked, frowning. At this time, there was a familiar voice in front of him: "Hart, are you ok?" "Refined?" When Hart saw the girl''s face in front of him, he cried out, "what''s the matter?" He found himself in an off-road vehicle, which was driving along the coastline. Judging from the shadow of the light on the object, they are now heading north. That is to say, this is the way back to Parliament. Driving is zero, sitting in the co driver''s seat is elegant. As for the back of the car, Hart and zuofei. Zuo Fei doesn''t know him, but Xiuya is an old acquaintance. But Hart couldn''t figure out how the first knight got mixed up with zero, and they were driving in the direction of the Council, so Hart didn''t know why. "Hello, master Hart. I''m Zuo Fei, head of the parliamentary law enforcement team. " Zuo Fei reaches out his hand. Hart nodded and shook hands with him, then looked at Xiuya and said, "then who''s going to tell me what''s going on. Major general Xiuya and commander Zuo Fei, are you going to betray the Parliament? " "On the contrary, we are saving Parliament." Zuo Fei said. "That''s interesting. Is it saving parliament to be with the enemy?" Hart laughed."That''s because, like us, Mr. zero''s purpose is to stop the speaker. However, Mr. zero''s method is quite surprising. I didn''t expect that he would invite you here in this way. " Zuo Fei said with a smile. Zero said in front: "although the method is a little rough, but efficiency is the most important." "So we are going to Yongye city now?" Hart asked again. Zuo Fei shook his head and said, "no, let''s go to the blue light mountain." "Blue light mountain collar?" Hart said unexpectedly, "do you want to take me to see my father?" "Yes, I think your gift should show my sincerity." Zero light way. "Gifts?" Hart shook his head and said, "well, guys, what are you going to do? If it''s interesting, maybe I can do you a favor. " Zero suddenly stopped the car and said, "in that case, I''m not afraid to tell you. Master Hart, the world is on the verge of destruction. But your speaker is not willing to stop the war. If we continue like this, we don''t have enough strength to fight against the coming destruction. Therefore, I took part in this war. Zuofei and Xiuya also have the same idea. We all want to stop oglock. " "Now, we want your father to join us, so we invite you here. Do you understand?" Hart looked at zuifei and Xiuya. He couldn''t see any joke on their faces. Then he said with a bitter smile, "it looks like that. Hey." Chapter 925 The blue light mountain leader was originally the property of the packland chaebol. When the parliament decided to fight the war that day, the packland chaebol was expelled. As for the final outcome of this marginal aristocracy, no one will pay attention to it. In front of the monster of the dark Council, the plutocrats who have some influence on the edge of the coastline are not even bereaved dogs. They are completely crushed like ants. As for the mole ant is still alive, or has become a giant of nutrients, who cares? After that, the territory of the packland plutocrats was naturally taken over by the ogudus family. The parliament expanded to the outside world. As the top powerful family supporting the parliament, the ogudus family only got the part of the benefits they deserved. While reaping the benefits, the rich also have their own responsibilities. For example, if the front-line war is defeated and the enemy moves northward, then the ogudus family must meet the enemy and resist, and sending their eldest son as the front-line commander is only a small part of their obligation. Interests are always relative. As the owner of Augustus, Leo knows this very well. But when he received the news of Hart''s disappearance and death, he was still dizzy. Hart has been regarded as the future helmsman of the family. He may be inferior to lain in terms of the potential of force, but in other aspects. For example, the strategy of running a family is far beyond it. Of course, in this era of chaos, as a family leader, you must also have the strength of all the people in the family. Hart''s strength not long ago is enough, even if his potential is only ten. For such a promising young man, his family only invested a lot more in him. Hart also used his practical actions and front-line achievements to repay the family. In more than a year, his role has been recognized by important members of the family. There is no accident. In a few years, Leo will be able to retire to the second line and hand over the responsibility of the family to this young man. At that time, with the help of lein''s force and the cooperation of the two brothers, Leo can almost see the brighter future of the ogudus family. But at this time, the news came that Hart was missing. The garrison commander in neru city has been executed by Leo for dereliction of duty, but this is far from pacifying the anger and fear brought about by Aiko''s disappearance. Leo is very clear that he has no spare power to cultivate another Hart, let alone in Hart''s brothers and sisters, there is only one rein can barely replace. But lain will never be a good owner, lain''s feelings are delicate. This may be the quality of a good poet, but it is not exactly what a householder needs. It has been more than 24 hours since Hart''s disappearance. For more than a day, every minute is a kind of torture to Leo. He didn''t roar, but he was as quiet as a deep abyss. If someone touched it carelessly, he would fall to pieces. As long as Hart disappeared, Leo stayed in his study. Now even the servant who has no strength in his study can feel the oppressive atmosphere like a big storm. This is undoubtedly a hard job for the housekeeper who needs to report the latest news to Leo from time to time. Even though the housekeeper has served the ogudus family for 30 years, he knows that Leo will never touch himself. But every time I step into the study, the housekeeper almost thinks that he has stepped into the fierce beast''s nest. Every time he had to be careful, he would sweat all over and his legs would be soft after leaving the study. This time, however, his steps were steady and light, and the corners of his mouth were even uncontrollable, showing a smile or two. Open the door, the study is still extremely depressed, Leo is carrying his hands looking out the window. Just a figure is enough to suffocate people. The momentum released unconsciously from him is like flowing magma. Although the surface is calm, it is already boiling! "If you still can''t find Hart, you don''t have to report it. Just let those scum who are in charge of the search come to me with their heads in their hands." Said Leo without looking back. The housekeeper took a deep breath and said, "master, major general Xiuya of Xueqi, and Mr. zuofei of the law enforcement regiment, please see me." "What are they doing here?" Leo frowned, especially when the speaker''s adopted daughter and the head of the law enforcement group walked together. No matter how they looked, it was like a strange combination. "Besides them, there''s Mr. zero in Twilight... And master Hart." "Hart?" Leo turned around like a whirlwind, his eyes shining, and said, "you said Hart was with them, they caught Hart. You just said the zero of dawn City, that''s right. Even Constantine was lost under this young strong man. It''s easy to take Hart. Well, how dare they send them to the door by themselves, when I''m a member of the Augustus family? " "Master..." the housekeeper said hastily, "the situation is a little special. Master Hart doesn''t seem to be forbidden. There''s nothing wrong with it except that you look a little tired. " It was obvious that he was surprised when Leo made a move. He nodded, put away the oppressive atmosphere in the study, adjusted his mood, and asked the housekeeper to arrange for the visitor to go to a secret room. With Leo''s experience, it''s not difficult to see that these people must have a lot to say, especially one of them is the enemy''s zero, so the problem is more complicated.Leo believes that even if Xiuya is crazy to cooperate with his enemies, the law enforcement regiment will never do this, let alone the head of the law enforcement regiment. Zuo Fei''s Lei Ou also knows that he is lazy on the surface like a vagrant, but in fact, he is a guy with amazing means. Such a man will never walk with zero without any reason. Apart from Xiuya, single zuofei and zero are enough to make Leo be careful. No one knows that there are some special guests in the blue mountain today. Zuo Fei directly informs the ogudus family of their arrival through the secret channel of the law enforcement group. So when the four of them followed the housekeeper to a small but windowless secret room, no one in the ogudus family, including lein, knew that Hart had returned to the family. As soon as the manager left, Leo came in. As the door closed, he and Hart hugged each other. Then he said, "just come back." Let Hart go, Leo''s eyes pass Xiuya and zuofei, and finally stop on zero''s face. He said directly, "you let Hart go. Good. You can ask for anything but my withdrawal, young man Hart looked awkwardly at zero and said, "well, I have nothing to ask but for your withdrawal." Leo suddenly became fierce: "now you are in the territory of ogudus. Do you think that our family can''t compete with you?" "If I''m for war, do you think Hart can stand here?" No rhetorical question, no less powerful than Leo. Leo squinted. "Maybe you just can''t kill my son." Hart coughed and said, "father, it''s easy to kill me." Leo looks at his son unexpectedly. Hart shows his hand and says, "OK, Mr. zuofei. If you don''t say it again, I don''t care if father and zero fight. " Zuo Fei, with a wry smile, said to Leo: "Mr Leo, our law enforcement group and several parliaments suspect that the speaker is bringing the parliament into the abyss." Leo asked quietly, "which members are they?" Zuo Fei answered one by one, but every name he said made Leo''s eyelids jump. His eyelids jumped seven times. These seven names, even if slightly inferior to his Leo, are also important names in Parliament. If Zuo Fei doesn''t talk about it, the biggest crisis of trust in the history of Parliament will break out. At the center of the storm was speaker oglock. It''s no surprise that if this kind of thing can''t be handled properly, the parliament will disintegrate immediately. "What''s going on?" said Leo in a deep voice They talked for two hours in the secret room, and the housekeeper stood for two hours outside the door. Until the door opened, Hart came out with a smile and said to the housekeeper, "please bring us some coffee. Father and the guests need to refresh themselves." The housekeeper glanced into the door. Leo was frowning. According to his nearly 30 years'' experience in serving the family leader, Leo is in a difficult situation. He always acted decisively, even if Hart disappeared, Leo immediately responded. It can be said that it is rare for him to show hesitation like this. Hart closed the door again, and Leo snorted, "prosius? It''s hard for me to believe that there is such a... Existence in the world? " "You can ask my father about this, and he will give you the same answer as us." Elegant and high spirited. Leo looked at her with a complicated look and said, "major general, do you know what you''re doing?" "I know, of course, that by nature I am betraying my father." "But emotionally, I know I''m saving him. I don''t want him to be so rebellious, so even if it hurts him, I''m willing to do it. " After watching her for a minute, Leo sighed, "it seems that there is such a thing." "If you don''t believe it, I can ask Douglas to testify. He is also one of the few people who feel the change in the world. " Zero said. Leo shook his head: "no, I know what major general Xiuya is like. Since even she jumped out to say that, nine times out of ten things are true. " "Besides, you brought Hart back and didn''t choose to kill him." Leo looked at zero and said, "although in the short term, killing Hart doesn''t change the whole situation. But in the long run, it will make our family fall into a crisis of no successor after ten years. It''s definitely a time bomb for our family and for Parliament. Now that you have shown your sincerity, I have no reason not to believe it. " "There''s a bigger problem." Zuo Fei sighed and said, "according to the information we have, the speaker has transferred a large amount of war resources from the parliament in the name of war. However, it is still unknown where these resources will go."Hart also said: "the speaker''s recent actions are really strange. Father, do you remember my request for high-level combat power from Parliament? Even if the coalition forces of Yingling hall and dawning city have been forced into the front line, and the speaker is not willing to transfer the abyss black cavalry, then where is this part of combat power? " Leo''s eyes moved, he suddenly clenched his teeth to spit out two words: "dark nest!" "Dark nest?" A few people look at each other, even Xiuya and zuofei have never heard of this word. Leo said in a deep voice, "Damn it, Ogg, you did it all the time." "Father, what is a dark nest?" Hart asked for the crowd. "It was a plan, a plan shortly after the dark knight of the abyss came out." Leo whispered. After the successful modulation of the abyss black riding, oglock put forward a bolder and crazier idea. The genetic blueprint of abyssal black riding comes from the disordered. However, in order to preserve its will, the parliament has spent a lot of resources on this. It can be said that the cost of each dark knight in the abyss is amazing, and the success determines the number. The huge consumption of resources determines that abyss black riding can''t mass produce it. Because the main resource consumption of black knight is to retain the will, oglock proposed to eliminate this requirement and use a way similar to intelligent AI to control, so as to reduce the success and mass produce ten level biological weapons. In fact, this method is similar to asmo. The difference is that asmo is unable to produce weapons of level 10. At that time, there were only three people who knew about the plan. Only Leo knew about it, except for oglock and Dr. shawner, the former director of the abyss project. When Leo learned that oglock had this idea, he tried to stop it. Leo thinks that a level 10 weapon without will is 100 times more dangerous than a black knight in the abyss. If they have the will, like the abyss black riding, their behavior can be regulated by a series of emotions such as morality and loyalty. Without will, it is like a beast that has opened its shackles. Even if it is controlled by AI system, no one can guarantee whether these weapons will be out of control one day. Once the mass-produced level 10 weapons are out of control, it will be a devastating blow. Because of Leo''s strong opposition, oglock promised to give up the dark nest project. "But now, he''s obviously rebooting." Leo shook his head and said, "Ogg has always been a stubborn old man. When he met Douglas, it was because of their fundamental differences in principle. Over the years, Ogg has been proving himself to Douglas, but I didn''t expect that his obsession has now become completely crazy. " Zuo Fei sighed: "so I''m most afraid of dealing with paranoia. They are just a little bit different from madmen." Xiuya immediately glared at him, the latter said with a bitter smile: "no offense, just the truth." "Father, with your familiarity with the speaker, what stage do you think the plan has reached?" Hart asked. Leo walked back and forth in the chamber of Secrets for a few times and said, "Ogg, I''m afraid that when this war starts, he will secretly prepare to restart the dark nest plan." "Wait, you mean. This war, and everything else, is just a cover for the speaker to start the dark nest? " Hart lost his voice. Rao sighed: "I''m afraid so, because only war can distract all members, including me. Because only in war can the speaker have the maximum power to allocate resources. Similarly, there is only war. When the dark nest project is exposed, he can also use war as an excuse to get out. Ogg, he intends to clean up the world, a clean-up with his ideas. " "Where is the base of the dark nest?" Zero asked directly. "Death ridge." "Death mountain?" The people present gasped again. Death mountain zero is very familiar, no matter when he was a wild mercenary, or later in order to go to other continents, he salvaged destiny from death mountain. It''s not a good place to set up a research base because of its complex environment and abyss lords like filthy devours. But because of this, no one thought that the base of dark nest would be set up on that mountain collar. Death ridge is very close to Phoenix. Once the dark nest soldiers are mass-produced and put into the battlefield, Phoenix will surely be the first to suffer from the disaster. Zero can''t help but be glad to find it early. Otherwise, he thought everything was under control. When the dark nest warrior appeared, it would be too late. "At that time, oglock had made a detailed plan, even the personnel arrangement and resource preparation had been completed. Finally, because of my opposition, it ran aground. If he restarts this plan, then the dark nest base must still be on death ridge. Only one thing, I don''t know the exact location of the base. " "It''s good to know that it''s on death hill." "I have to go back immediately and organize an operation. This base must be destroyed," he saidLeo nodded: "I can lend two ten strong people here, no more, more will leak." "In this way, the fighting on the front has to continue." "At least, we have to show the speaker," Hart thought "That''s right. I''ll call sol when I get back and ask him to do a good play with you." Zero said. Hart shrugged: "fate is really wonderful. Two days ago I was thinking about how to kill sol, but now I want to cooperate with him." Leo said with a smile, "let''s go. I''ll talk to those old guys, too. Let''s see how we can stop Ogg from going wrong after you drop the dark nest. " Several people came and left secretly. A few days later, Hart returned to neru. As for how he disappeared and how he came back, he naturally had a set of words. Zero then secretly went to see sol and told him about the dark nest project and the cooperation with Augustus. The war is still going on, and the main battlefield for which both sides are fighting is still full of artillery fire. However, under the intentional mobilization of commanders of both sides, the war seems fierce, but the number of casualties has plummeted. Of course, Council officers would only credit Hart''s dispatch. Just when the war attracted most people''s attention, a secret team set out from Phoenix and quietly went to death ridge. The team is led by zero and consists of his own Yeliu and Haiwei. Su and Feng continue to stay on the battlefield, occasionally appear, giving people the illusion that dawn city is still fighting. Maybe it will be seen through, but that''s after taking away the dark nest. Finally, there are two strong men, Stanley and Nero, who come from the hall of the spirit, and two strong men, Naxi and van Jellis, who are loaned by the ogudus family. Chapter 926 "It''s done at last." The flickering fluorescence of the screen lit up Dr. shawner''s tired face, but at the moment, Dr. shawner''s face was replaced by a frenzy. He didn''t even think about it. He grabbed a nearby injection and pressed it into his own vein, so there was an unnatural flush on his pale face. With the tide slowly receding, the doctor is still full of blood, but the spirit is excited. In the past 72 hours, doctors have relied on this stimulant like thing to keep themselves energetic. But even he himself knew that when the drug power receded, his constitution might cause a serious illness. But in any case, the continuous work pays off at this moment, and the dark nest warrior''s modulation program is finally completed. Now, only by implanting command terminals, the dark Council will be able to produce this kind of high-level weapon continuously, as long as the resources are sufficient. The dark nest plan was put forward after the advent of the abyss black riding. Unfortunately, Leo strongly opposed it at that time, and oglock temporarily shelved the plan. Just a year ago, when the war began, shawner was secretly interviewed by oglock, and secretly launched the plan. Shauna knew better than anyone what it meant to be a dark nest warrior. These biological weapons are equivalent to the abyss black cavalry without will. Although there is no possibility of advancement, they are superior to a large number of them. Once mass production, it will be a terrible force. However, the dark nest warrior is not without defects. For example, life is an insurmountable difficulty. We can transform the receptor with the disordered gene blueprint to get a powerful dark nest fighter. At the same time, foreign cells will have a huge impact on the receptor gene. This kind of impact will appear in one or two years, which will lead to the gradual death of the dark nest fighters. For ogrock, however, even one year''s life is enough. When these high-level creatures were put into the battlefield, even the hall of heroes could not resist its impact. Now the rest of the problem is to implant a command terminal, which is a kind of gene code recognizer that can only recognize oglock. At present, the production of terminal chips has been completed, and the difference is the gene sample of oglock. Only by extracting the code from the sample and embedding it into the pocket plug-in of the terminal can the whole work be completed. Samples from oglock will arrive in two days. "Haji, watch the terminal production line. I have to have a rest." Cried Dr. shawner. In front of the crew, a man in his thirties raised his head. That''s the doctor''s assistant. He nodded in silence. Shawner packed up and was about to leave when suddenly the door of the laboratory opened and three figures came in from outside. At the front is a man, about forty years old. He has short silver gray hair and a well trimmed beard on his chin. The body is even, and every inch of muscle under the black long clothes is full of explosive force. As soon as he came in, there was an invisible pressure on the whole laboratory. The pressure comes from his casual release of momentum, no matter which level 11 strong man''s momentum, it will have a huge pressure on ordinary people like shawner. This is stag, the leader of the dark knight of the abyss. The Roman numeral I on his chest is enough to show his strength. Behind him were a man and a woman. The woman on the right is petite, only 156cm. The long black hair came down, and the hair on both sides wrapped a delicate young face. Big pupil always no focus to look at the front, looks like only 14 or 15 years old. However, the bulging chest under the dark robe shows that she is a mature fruit, but if anyone wants to pick this fruit, he must weigh the huge sickle on the girl''s hand. The scythe was almost higher than her, and the curved part of the scythe was covered with a row of spines of different lengths, which was definitely not an ornament. The dark blood on it had already indicated that these things were also part of the murder weapon. The girl''s body is full of a strong bloody atmosphere, and the Roman numeral II in her chest shows that her strength is only below that of stag. Bloody Heli, even if lost in a monster like black riding, is also a terrible code. Finally, there was a pretty man, whose outline was blurred by flat glasses under his soft light green hair. The strong bridge of nose makes his relatively soft outline more strong lines, while the tight lips make a faint smile. Under the black robe, a sword handle was stretched out from the waist. The man''s hand was gently put on the sword handle, and his five fingers were bouncing with some rhythm. Wuerqila, the third black knight, always looks gentle on weekdays. Only on the battlefield can it show its grandeur. Shawner frowned. Any one of the three people has a decisive power. It''s hard to see the three of them on weekdays, but now they gather in a room, which always makes people feel that something is going to happen. Shawner said, "chief starge, what can I do for you?" Stag winked back at ursila, who came forward, and Shauna saw him with a silver gray suitcase in his other hand. Put the suitcase on the table and open it. Inside is a small container. The container is set on a constant temperature scale. You can see from the transparent vessel that it contains blood samples."This is Lord oglock''s blood sample. I hope you can extract the gene code as soon as possible and embed it into the plug-in of the command terminal." Stark said without expression. "A sample of the speaker?" Shawner shook his head and said, "he told me that the sample would arrive in two days. How could it come so fast?" "Maybe the speaker can''t wait," stark said Shawner leaned down, lifted his nose, put on his glasses and looked at them carefully. He seems to have found something. He''s good at it. Just as he wanted to straighten up, a cold blade of the sword had been put on his neck, and the blade was close to the doctor''s skin. As long as a slight pull, it can release the hot blood in his artery. Shawner did not move. He said coldly, "I''m afraid these blood samples are not from the speaker, but from you, stark?" "I didn''t want to, Dr. shawner, but sometimes you don''t have to be so smart." Stark expressed regret: "look, the speaker is going to knock us out. In that case, we have to plan for ourselves, don''t we? So dear Dr. shawner, for the sake of your life and family, now do as I say, extract the gene code from it. " "Stark, do you know what you''re doing? This is betrayal. The most intolerable thing for the speaker is betrayal. " Shawner said in a loud voice. "Come on, doctor." Stark looked around the lab: "the speaker betrayed the Council the moment he started this project. Don''t tell me you don''t know that all the resources of this base are transferred to this place by the speaker on the pretext of war. And the idiots in Parliament are still fighting for his so-called war. " "Stark, you don''t know oglock at all. He..." "Shut up "I don''t need to know him and I''m not interested," stark said softly. As long as you know, now I has the final say. " "I refuse." Shawner is tough. Stark nodded. "I thought it would be like this. It doesn''t matter. Someone can do this for you." At this moment, the assistant near the crew came up and said to stark in front of Dr. shawner, "I''m glad to help you, sir." "Look, your students know more than you do." Said stark. Dr. shawner looked at his assistant and said, "you can''t do this, haggy. Giving the dark nest warrior to stark will bring destruction to the whole continent! " Haji said with disapproval: "then control in the hands of the speaker, will it benefit mankind? That''s enough, doctor. It''s none of my business to give the dark nest soldiers to anyone. I only know that Lord stark paid me a hundred times as much as the Council "You''ll regret it." Shawner sighed. Ulchira, with his sword at shawner''s neck, looks at stark, who whispers, "take the doctor down. Maybe a single cell will calm him down and figure out what''s at stake." Ulchira shrugged and said with a smile in the doctor''s ear, "come on, doctor, pay attention to your actions. Don''t give me any misunderstanding. To be honest, my nerves have been a little too sensitive recently. " When the two left the lab, assistant Haji took out the vessel full of blood samples. "How long will it take?" stark asked "It will take 36 hours at the fastest to complete the whole coding work." Said Haji. "I''ll give you 30 hours." Stark coldway. Haji did not retort, nodded and went to work. At this time, the silent Holly said, "why don''t you kill the old man?" "He is the leader of the whole project, and no one knows the dark nest warrior better than him. We have to keep him, and maybe there''s something else we can use him. " "What a pity." Holly put out her pink tongue and licked it on her lips. One hand is playing with something on the grass. A moment later, the hand cleans out a piece of grass. After sweeping away the rotten leaves and grass roots, you can''t see some regular marks on the ground. It''s a car mark. "It should be around here." It''s Naxi, a strong member of the ogudus family. Naxi is a black man with ten levels of ability and is also an expert in field tracking. This time, we need to enter death ridge to search a secret base, and Leo will deploy him to the zero team. It took Naxi three days to find some subtle clues. Car tracks like this, footprints that have not disappeared, and more and more clues point out that the base of the dark nest is nearby. Zero looks at Nero, the strong man in the hall of the spirit, who is a good hand in the field of perception. After Naxi narrows the search area, Nero can scout the nearby area by scanning ability. Seeing that zero looked to himself, Nero nodded and squatted down nearby. The palm of the hand pressed the ground, and immediately a wave that seemed to have nothing spread out with him as the original heart.In Nero''s perception, the ground, the forest and even a grass and a tree all appear in his mind in the form of models. He''s using the data from the scan to model the neighborhood, and soon, as the ability penetrates down, some hollow spaces appear in Nero''s model. He nodded to zero and said, "yes, the base is nearby. Wait a minute, I''ll see what the entry point is... " With the continuous filling of data, Nero''s model began to extend downward, and constructed a base of buildings. Connected to the ground are intricate pipes. It looks like the air outlet, transportation channel and other equipment, these things are the entry point of invading the base. A moment later, Nero opened his eyes and whispered, "follow me." The procession advanced in the forest. Nero walked in front of them. After a ten minute walk, he stopped near a grass. He pulled out the grass to reveal an air vent. A huge pipe large enough to fit a person rises from the ground and bends parallel to the ground. Put your hand in and you can feel a slight change in the air. "Give me a few minutes." Nero reaches out his hand and presses on the ventilation pipe, and his consciousness extends down the pipe like a tide, so a cobweb like pipe world appears in Nero''s consciousness. He used the scanned data to fill in the previous model and make it more detailed. Finding access to the base is only a secondary, important thing is that Nero must find a safe place for people to sneak into the base without being found. After five minutes, he nodded and said, "yes, go down from here, after passing the engine room, we can cut into the exhaust passage of the underground base. One of the passageways goes through a material warehouse, and we can enter the warehouse to cut into the base. " "You lead the way." Zero patted him on the shoulder. "Of course." Nero opened his eyes and was the first to drill the air inlet and outlet. Zero follows him, the others fish in, and Starley is in charge of breaking the back. After entering the pipeline, there is a vertical downward passage. The vertical distance is dozens of meters, but for these people, this height is nothing. Zero can even activate the anti gravity field to slow down, while others use their own methods to slide down the channel. Next, Nero takes them crawling in a cobweb like pipe. Before long, the team suddenly stopped. Nero turned back and said, "there''s a force field ahead. Wait for me for a moment." He stretched out his hand and pressed it on the wall of the tube beside him. His consciousness extended along the wall of the tube and opened his eyes again. In front of the channel appeared a few faint fluorescence, light up and down movement, if there is a biological past, it will trigger the alarm system. This is a natural thing. No base will allow people to go in and out without any protection. It is normal to install a detection system in the air outlet, which may be invaded at any time. Nero smiles faintly. Knowing the existence of the detection system, he only needs the ability to isolate information to make himself invisible in front of the system. He released this ability to the people behind him, and then made a gesture, and the team continued to advance. Soon, they entered the first floor of the base in the seven bends and eight turns of the pipeline. In Nero''s model, this dark nest base has three floors. The base of the first floor is triangular. There is a circular space at three nodes, and the corridor is connected in the middle. There are a row of rooms on each side of the cloister for unknown purposes. After entering the base on the first floor, the people cut into the ventilation pipe above the cloister. From time to time, from the filter window, it was a clean and white passage. The metal plate floor is reflecting the dazzling light sources on both sides. From time to time, people in white research suits can be seen walking on the corridor. Occasionally, a team of fully armed parliamentary soldiers will pass through the corridor, and then check the intelligence on the corridor, so as to confirm the safety information of the base. As the team was advancing, suddenly an alarm sounded at the bottom. The original white light in the more flashing red light, zero one sign, toward Nero. The latter whispered, "it''s impossible to be found. I''ve blocked their detection system." Voice just fell, below came the voice of the personnel cry miserably and the sound of fighting. Zero made a gesture, several people quickly climbed forward. In front of a filter window, Nero signals the crowd to stop, connects them with spiritual chains, and scans what happens in the cloister. So they saw a picture in their minds, in which a black woman was running quickly across the vertical wall, letting a guard''s bullets fall out of the window. The black woman fell behind the guard, swept along his long legs, swept the whole guard away and hit the wall. Then a short body, flashed another guard''s shot, followed by fast moving left and right cut, a roundabout kick, heel knock on the guard''s head, directly put him down. When the black woman looks back, a familiar face bumps into zero''s eye. "Artesa?" Zero lost voice. Nero looked at him strangely and said, "a friend I met a long time ago.""Looks like your friend is in trouble." Later, van Jellis of the Augustus family pointed under the filter window. It''s not hard to see from Nero''s transmission to the brain that a group of guards are turning out from the end of the corridor. Behind the guard, there is a man in black, which is the abyss black riding. Ataxa can''t deal with a black knight in the abyss anyway. Haiwei suddenly says, "I''ll get that guy away." The girl reached for the filter window, and the barbed wire immediately fell down, hitting artesa not far away. Haiwei jumps down, turns them over and pulls artesa. "Go there!" he said Then he smiles and greets the dark knight in the abyss. The stones above the girl open one by one, and the boiling breath of energy fills the whole passage immediately. Artesa doesn''t insist either. She looks at Haiwei and turns around. The Black Rider snorted and cried, "go and catch the black man." Then I looked at Haiwei: "there are a lot of bugs today." Haiwei has no reason to cross the soldiers from both sides, only focusing on the black horse in front of her: "it''s a bit, but it''s hard to say who is the worm." "That''s interesting. You probably don''t know where it is?" "Isn''t it the nest where a group of rats can''t see?" Haiwei said with a wink. Black riding cold hum: "you are looking for death!" In the distance, there was a loud noise of energy collision in the corridor. Atatha jumped on the ground, and sure enough, a wave of air swept across the corridor and roared past. She didn''t get up until the storm disappeared. Passing by a room, the door suddenly opened, and a hand caught her without warning. Artesa snorted coldly. She flew up with her long legs and stepped towards the man. But to the other side with the feet open, and then people to press to the wall, mouth was covered. When she came back to herself, she saw that the man had a pair of golden pupils in the dark. "Keep quiet, artesa. It''s me, zero! " Chapter 927 "Heaven... Zero, is it really you?" Artesa reached out and held zero''s face in her hand. "How can you be here?" she said Zero to answer, after the head of Nero came forward and said: "reminiscent words later, someone came." "That''s just right. I can move," he said "No need. Stand behind me." Nero shook his head. The gate opened and a soldier came in. Standing in front of Nero, he turned a blind eye. After staring at the room for a moment, he withdrew and said to his companion, "there is no one in the room. Keep searching!" The door is closed. "The ability of the perceptual domain is amazing," exclaimed van Jellis of the Augustus family. "Did you hypnotize him?" "No, I just hacked into his visual nerve and let him see the designated picture." Nero shrugged. Everyone is safe for the time being. Yeliu whispers to zero, "I''ll support Haiwei." Nodded, the girl retreated into the shadow of the room, and then even the breath and figure disappeared in the room. Zero then asked, "artesa, why are you in this place?" "I''m the people who came to save me." Said artesa. "People?" "Your people used to..." "No, zero." Artesa shook her head and said, "after you left, Moni and I separated. I went back to death ridge. The explosion didn''t kill all the people. At that time, some people were hunting deep in the mountains, and they escaped. Although there are not many people, when I come back, they are already rebuilding the village. " After that, some refugees joined the village, and the village''s vitality gradually recovered. Atatha became the patriarch and protected the villagers. Originally, life in the village has been very peaceful. Although life is not easy, everyone has tried to survive. But after the parliamentary war, the soldiers of the parliament began to appear in death hill. For the sake of the safety of the village, atatha and they have moved several places. However, one night half a year ago, a group of parliamentary troops suddenly broke into the village. They didn''t kill people either. They just arrested the villagers. At that time, there was also a dark knight in the abyss. Atatha was not his opponent, so he had to escape. Since then, she has been looking for the whereabouts of her people, and death mountain is very familiar to her. Soon, the black women found the dark nest base according to some subtle changes in the mountain of death. The base was found, but it was heavily guarded, and there were black riders. Ataxa tried many ways, but was unable to enter the base. Later, she was arrested by parliament, disguised as a refugee. "Zero, this is hell. You don''t know what they''re doing with people. " Artesa''s eyes were filled with anger: "people are raised like animals, and I eavesdrop on the conversations of the researchers. It seems that we have to turn everyone into a killing weapon or something. No, I can never turn my clan leader into a killing weapon. " "All right, artesa, calm down. We are here for this. Don''t worry, we will save these people and destroy the base. But now, you have to calm down and move with me, OK? " Zero pressed her shoulder. Artesa''s chest heaved and puffed. She took a few breaths before nodding. If you look at her carefully, this black girl has grown up to the seventh level in a few years. It''s not tough, but it''s enough to protect a village. It''s just that she didn''t expect to bump into such a huge thing as the dark Council head on, so she was helpless. Zero looked at Nero again. The latter nodded and said, "the model of the base has been built. Now I''ll send you the image." After connecting the people with spiritual chains, Nero sent them the base model that he was building after he found the base. Each brain immediately receives a picture, which shows that the dark nest base has three layers. Each layer is a triangular structure. The end of the equilateral triangle is a circular space. The third end of the upper layer is connected with the first end of the lower layer. The vertical passage should be elevator and other equipment. The third floor base spirals to the ground, and the last space of the third floor base is marked with red area by Nero. Nero sensed that there was a strong atmosphere in that area. If there was no accident, it would be the main control center of the whole base, otherwise, it would not be able to use force. He opened his eyes, looked at the crowd and said, "we have to work separately. The base has three layers, and each layer must be destroyed. We''ve got enough explosives to blow up this damn base. But as you can see, this base has black riding. Hart once said that he applied to the speaker for black riding support, but there was no response. I think the rest of them will be transferred to this base except for the two black cavalry in the front line. " "So it''s possible for us to meet the top guys in the black riding." "Those guys are not easy to mess with," said Van Jellis. Especially their leader, stark, who is a fierce man of eleven ranks"I''ll deal with the leader. I''ll leave the rest to you. Remember. The purpose of our trip is to get through the escape routes, release the prisoners, deal with the black cavalry, and finally blow up the whole base. " Zero reaches out and looks at the others. Nero and others have reached out and zero overlap, zero looked at the people: "gentlemen, good luck! Action "I''ll stay on the first floor and take care of the two girls," he said "Maybe they''re looking after you." Nero said with a smile, "I''ll go to the third floor with you. It''s a long way to get there. You''ll need some cover." Fan zhelis looked at Naxi, patted his chest and said, "then we will have the second base." In the twinkling of an eye, the division of labor is completed. Nero opens the door and waves zero and artesa to follow. Artessa hesitated a little, but she trusted Nero completely. He took the black girl by the hand and went out, bumping head-on into a group of soldiers. Artesa looked a little nervous. Nero said with a smile, "don''t worry. It''s OK." As the soldiers passed by, the sergeant in charge yelled at them, "what are you three still doing? Come on, we have to find all the intruders. " Nero shrugged and said, "of course, sir." Then he winked at two of them, and three of them followed. It seems that Nero used his ability of perception domain to influence the vision of nearby people. At the moment, in other people''s eyes, 03 people are soldiers of Parliament. Yeliu is flying in the exhaust passage. She is almost parallel to the passage. Once the girl holds her hands on the ground, she will slide forward for ten meters. A moment later, she heard a distant explosion coming from the front, and when she arrived. Looking down from the filter screen, Haiwei is stepping on heiqi''s chest. She has spare time to grin and stretch out two fingers to the camera in the corner to make a "V" gesture. Located on the third floor of the base, in the room with both the main control room and the secret laboratory, stark sees Haiwei''s complacent little face through the screen of smart brain. The leader of the black horse said indifferently: "the guests have already come. As the host, it seems that it''s hard to say without warm hospitality. Ulchira and holly, go and take good care of our guests Urchira bowed deeply to the leader, raised his head, and put a smile on his gentle face: "as you wish, my Lord." Holly had dragged her ferocious sickle out of the door. At the same time, Yeliu drills down from the broken filter screen and pops up a wisp of energy thread to crush the monitor. Haiwei see this, also want to protest, can see the night Ryukyu her small face that has no expression, but turned into a smile. At this time, starry also came to their side, behind the big man lay a ground of parliamentary soldiers. Behind the three is an automatic door. This is the room at the middle end of the base on the first floor. Stanley came forward and said, "OK, ladies, let''s see what the Council has here." Starley hit the automatic door with one punch, and the door made of fine steel only shook, but it didn''t even leave a fist mark. Starley shrugged and said, "good guy, hard enough." With that, he moved his arm and neck, then hit the door with a heavy fist, followed by a second. One heavy punch after another hit the door continuously, and Stanley''s action became faster and faster. In the end, he only saw a intermittent shadow. Under the high-frequency shock, the door leaf gradually sagged and hit hundreds of fists. Starley roared and swung. A kick in the door, the door crazy shock, unexpectedly from the middle of the life to Stanley kicked burst a piece of iron. When the iron plate smashed in, Stanley stepped aside and made a gesture of invitation: "ladies first." Havidan got in first, then Yeliu and Stanley. Inside the door is a huge space. In this hall like space, you can see three layers of culture tanks from the ground to the dome. There are hundreds of men and women floating in each tank. Around the incubator are some working units and operating platforms, and some researchers at the base are busy in front of the machines. But for kicking the door leaf iron plate and successively drilling in Haiwei three people to frighten. Several small doors on both sides of the hall immediately opened, and then one by one parliamentary soldiers poured out and opened fire on the three. Starley chuckled and swept to the right. Others ran fast, flashing left and right, leaving soldiers'' bullets in the air. Starley even ran up the vertical wall and in the twinkling of an eye came behind a soldier. He jumped down, caught the soldier, turned around, used the soldier as a shield to block the fire in front of him, and then hurled out with force, overpowering several soldiers with corpses. He took the opportunity to approach, picked up a rifle with his feet, swept several soldiers at his feet, and then ran into the last few guards. His fists rose and fell, and he killed these soldiers in three or two strokes. Looking to the other side of the hall, you can see Yeliu flashing among the soldiers and finally coming behind them. The girl is holding an energy silk thread in her hand. When Yeliu flicks her finger, the energy silk thread vibrates slightly, while the soldiers before are suddenly cut into pieces!"What a terrible little girl." Starley said. Having solved the guard in the hall, Stanley strode to the console. The researchers were about to run when Stanley caught one of them. He threw the bad guy to the console and said, "let me go of all the people in the incubator." "No, sir. The Council will kill me. " Said the man, trembling. Starley almost stuck his face with him: "believe me, if you don''t do what I say, I''ll kill you now. And here, you''re not the only one to operate these damn machines, are you? " The full threat made the researcher take the situation seriously, and he put the order into his brain with a sad face. After a while, the liquid in the incubator begins to drain, and the dormant person begins to regain consciousness. When the incubators were opened one by one, these people came out at a loss, unaware of what they had experienced. Starley said to Haiwei''s second daughter, "I''ll go and see the guards of the safe passage. You look at these people and wait for my signal." Said came to the gate, just about to drill out of the gap. All of a sudden, from the other side of the gap, a long sword stabbed in and carried it to Stanley''s chest. Starley snorted, kicking on the door and slipping back, letting the other side stab in the air. There was a faint laugh outside the door, and then several sword lights flashed on the door. The ten centimeter thick fine iron gate was chopped into several huge pieces of iron and smashed to the ground. Then a man came in quietly. Light green broken hair, gentle face, black clothes. Wuerqila, the third black horse, gently shook his sword and said with a smile, "no one is allowed to leave here without my permission." Starley said with a smile, "it''s interesting. I can only smash your handsome face." Chaos is spreading in the dark nest base. The sound of the alarm has not been interrupted from the beginning. The flashing red lights are even more disturbing. The first floor base is like this, and the second floor base is also beginning to become chaotic. When the two strong members of the ogudus family came out of the elevator, they were warmly welcomed by the soldiers of the parliament. However, the counterattack of the two strong members of the 10th rank destroyed the leading troops. The garrison soldiers of the Council can only retreat while fighting. If there is no high-level support, it is only a matter of time before the second tier base is broken. Naxi is wearing earphones. Two earphones are playing deafening heavy metal music. This is his habit. Every time he fights, he always uses music instead of the enemy''s howling. In Naxi''s hands, there are two groups of electric lights. As a person with thunder ability, Naxi''s electromagnetic pulse field is enough to bring down a large number of soldiers. So Naxi while listening to music, while wielding thunder and lightning, the Council''s army was forced to retreat. Versailles walked behind his companions and seemed to have nothing to do. It was not until a fierce momentum suddenly rose in the rear of the parliamentary army, and then a wave of blood appeared among the soldiers in the rear. The soldier shrieked and retreated, while Naxi looked blankly at Van Jellis, who shrugged that he didn''t know. Then something came from the end of the corridor, rubbing against the ground. In Naxi''s eyes, behind the retreating soldiers, a petite loli came out with a scythe and blood on the ground. Her pretty face was even splashed with a few wisps of blood, which made her complexion more white by the bright red blood. She was wearing a long black dress, which was undoubtedly the symbol of abyss black riding. Holly looked at Naxi and van Jellis, her eyes full of uncontrollable excitement: "good, it''s ten steps. I want to tear them, I want to see them open. It''s exciting to think about it. " Naxi shivered as she met Holly''s morbid eyes. After that, fan GELIS put his hand on his shoulder and said, "go away, this girl is the type you are not good at dealing with. You''d better leave it to me." He unloaded a rectangular box from the back and opened it. There were some metal parts inside. Van Jellis skillfully assembled these components on his right hand to form a pair of rough Arm Armor. He moved his fingers and strode towards holly. At the same time, the stones in the sky of the two men were turned up one by one. At last, as she walked faster and faster, she saw that she was about to meet each other. With sharp laughter, Holly jumped up with a scythe in her two little hands, and with a band of bloody light, she cut down on van zhelis. The latter raises the rough metal arm armor and knocks heavily on Holly''s sickle front. The collision of the two scrapes a large amount of sparks, and an invisible shock wave spreads out, crushing the metal walls on both sides of the corridor! With a roar, van Jellis swung Hurley''s sickle against the wall of the corridor on the left. Holly''s petite body hit hard on it. Just as she was about to slide off the wall, van Jellis had rushed over. The left hand reached out and jammed Holly''s neck, then the right arm hit her belly with a heavy blow. Immediately a web like crack appeared on the wall behind Holly''s head. Van gerlis''s eyes lit up, and a moving component above the arm armor suddenly spurted hot air from both sides. The component hit forward and hit the needle in front of the arm armour instantly.When there was a sound, a blade came out from the front of the fist and penetrated deeply into Holly''s abdomen! "Pain... Pain..." Holly said with a nearly crazy smile, but she still danced with a sickle to cut at fan zhelis as if nothing had happened. Fan zhelis suddenly retreated, but his shoulder was still wiped out by the scythe from his chest, and a wave of blood was spurted. Holly slipped off the wall, leaving a bloodstain on the back wall. A flat wound in her lower abdomen was bleeding continuously. She just looked at it casually and didn''t care to kill the general. After a few steps, Holly stopped. Several electro-optic arrows swept past her nose, and there was still hot air in the air after the high-voltage current. Holly twisted her head and looked at it. Naxi''s hands jumped over the electric fire and said, "Hey, don''t ignore me." Holly licked her lips, turned and rushed to Naxi. "Idiot." Versailles shook his head and ran after holly. Naxi''s ability could not cope with holly''s flexible and explosive ability. Once Hera gets closer, every minute is in danger. PS: yesterday, the editor gave a new book the title of "the edge of doomsday". What do you think? Welcome to leave a message in the book review area. Chapter 928 [thank you for the monthly tickets of Ge, brother Xiang, tobacco killer, cigarette gun, Overlord cruiser, etc.] Battle on the first and second floors of the base has begun. Wurchila and Heli, the top three of abyssal black riding, respectively greet those who are capable of invading the base. The aftereffects of the battle of the top ten can be felt even when they come to the third floor. Zero is not too worried. After all, there are many ten ranks in his team. After all, this team is a collection of the elite of Dawning City, Yingling hall and ogudus. It can stabilize the abyss black cavalry in terms of total combat power, which is also the guarantee of the success of this operation! He, artessa and Nero followed the patrol through the training rooms. There, hundreds of wilderness refugees were placed in incubators for conditioning. Once these experimental bodies are all transformed into dark nest fighters, there is no doubt that neither dawning city nor Yingling hall can prevent this force from sweeping the mainland. Oglock is indeed taking a dangerous step and has a good chance of success, which may be one of the reasons why he is not willing to accept the peace talks. He was too strong, whether it was a break with Douglas and others when he was young, or he refused to accept the zero proposal last time. This man''s faith, has been firm to the point that can not be shaken, even at the moment of knowing the existence of prosius, he still believes that he can turn the tide. The dark nest warrior is undoubtedly a powerful force, but even Leo, who is on the same line with oglock, has seen the disadvantages. These soldiers have no will, no loyalty. They are tools and the most thorough weapons. Whoever controls them will have terrible power. But who can keep it, and those who get it can use it in the right direction? The most important point is that they are weapons, and weapons have no right to decide their owners. Once these weapons fall into the hands of ulterior motives or even prosius, it will definitely be a human disaster. Destroying the dark nest is the best option right now. Uncontrollable weapons have no strategic significance at all. When passing a quiet corridor, suddenly someone in a room on the left side of the front slapped on the door and cried, "let me out, I''m Dr. shawner! You can''t let stark lock me up like this. He''s going to rebel! God, don''t let the dark nest fall into that man''s hands. Soldiers, do you hear me Zero accident to look at Nero, the latter show his hand, said he is also a little confused. Dr. shawner is the director of the dark nest project, but he seems to be imprisoned. As for stark in his mouth, he is the leader of the dark knight of the abyss. The man in the data shows that he is a fierce man of level 11. Now it seems that the abyss black riding and oglock have already had internal strife. The sergeant stopped and called into the room, "stop shouting, doctor. Lord Stark has told us what the speaker is going to do. We don''t want to be abandoned, doctor. And we think it''s much more appropriate for Lord stark to lead the Council than oglock. " "You''ve all been bribed by him? Stupid, that jerk Stark is not qualified to lead Parliament at all. You will only follow him to the end. " Cried Dr. shawner in his cell. The sergeant shook his head and turned away. But saw zero three people stopped outside the cell, Sergeant called: "Hey, what are you doing? Don''t worry about the old man. Keep up. " Zero toward Nero: "let them sleep." Nero nodded and looked into the eyes of the soldiers. All of a sudden, the soldiers'' faces changed greatly. Then they took up their guns and shot each other. All of a sudden, they fell into a pool of blood. Zero shook his head. Nero shrugged his shoulders and said, "it seems I misunderstood." Zero doesn''t say anything. If the enemy soldiers kill them, they will kill them. After all, kindness depends on the target. He knocked on the door and said, "Dr. shawner?" Shawner heard the gunfire outside, shrank in a corner and said in a deep voice, "who are you?" Nero reached out and pressed on the electronic lock beside the door. The number of the electronic lock suddenly jumped and then stayed on a set of numbers. The door of the cell suddenly opened on both sides automatically, revealing a room of about 10 square meters. Zero went in, reported his name, Shaw was surprised, lost his voice: "how can you come here?" "To destroy the dark nest." No outspokenness. Shawner bowed his head and said, "Dr. shawner, I know the position is different. You won''t understand what I''m doing. But you may try to think that the dark nest base is absolutely one of your Council secrets. How could I find it here? " Shona was shocked and suddenly raised his head. Zero head said: "yes, Leo told me. On the attitude towards oglock, we have reached an agreement for the time being. Dr. shawner, your speaker is on a very dangerous road "Yes? So you think everything he did was wrong? " Shawner sneered. "There is no standard measure of right and wrong in this world, and I have no intention to argue with you in this respect. I only know that most people agree with what we are doing now, which is enough. "Shawner laughed: "conformity. Most of what we agree with may not be right, and Ogg''s idea may not be wrong. He thinks he has the power to save and stop everything, and now he has put it into action. I don''t think what he did is wrong "It seems that you know about prosius, too." "A little bit." "Maybe the dark nest soldiers can really stop the army of prosius, but have you ever thought that if these soldiers fall into the hands of the enemy, it will be a disaster for all mankind." Nashaw said with a smile, "do you think we are fools? Of course, there are enough control means to ensure the loyalty of these soldiers. We use gene coding as the identification standard of command terminal. The dark nest as like as two peas, Hughes will not be able to simulate the same gene fragments. Oh, yes. Forget to remind you that if you don''t act fast, the gene code will be replaced by that jerk! " "Doctor, you have a blind worship of oglock." Zero shook his head and said: "oglock is not impossible to kill, and prosius also has many means to control oglock, it does not have to simulate your speaker''s genes. Do you understand? " Shawnaton''s face turned pale, and it was obvious that he had not thought about it. Zero toward Nero said: "we need the doctor''s help, what way to let him voluntarily cooperate?" Nero laughed. "Of course." "What do you want to do?" Shawner tensed. Nero had put out two fingers on the doctor''s forehead, and the doctor''s eyes became dazed. Nero explained: "now I put a false memory into the doctor''s brain, and when I finish this job, he will think you are oglock." "Your ability... Is really convenient," he said "Thanks for the compliment." Nero took his finger away and nodded to zero. After a few seconds, shawner''s eyes refocused and didn''t show surprise when he saw zero. He said hastily, "Ogg, you''re here at last. Damn it, Stark is going to replace you with his own genes." "I know. Shawner, this base has a self destruct program. " "Of course, when you asked me to build this base secretly, I already set up a self destruct program." Zero looked at Nero, nodded and said, "good, shawner. We''re going to the main control room right now. Give it to me, stark. You''re in charge of initiating the self destruct program. Of course, until then, keep all channels open and release all the refugees in the incubator. " "Do you really want to do this?" said Shaw? It doesn''t make sense. You... " "That''s enough, shawner," he said. You and I both know that this road is wrong. I just figured it out. So now, do as I say, OK? " "I see." Shawner whispered. Stark didn''t put any restrictions on Shawna. He wanted to be an ordinary man. He had no weapons in his hand and was locked up in a cell. He couldn''t change anything. Zero let Nero take care of him, artesa followed, and she was ahead. The four left the cell and continued along the corridor. As they turned a corner, a rocket suddenly shot at them without warning. Zero''s face changed slightly, and he rushed back to fight the three people at the same time. At the same time, his eyes lit up a golden flame, and instantly a layer of energy defense field expanded. Almost at the same time, the rocket hit the wall in the center of the tunnel and exploded. The hot waves of fire and shock roared around the crowd. A pale golden light curtain cut off all this. Otherwise zero and Nero might be OK, Shauna and Artest donsa would be hard to say. The attack came so suddenly and fiercely. What''s rare is that the attackers were able to suppress all the murders so that zero didn''t notice in advance. Throughout the base, there are few people who can do this. No need to confirm. Zero is certain. Stark did it. The fire wave shrinks, decreases and goes out. There are still some flames burning tenaciously in the corner, and the passage is filled with hot air. Zero straight out of the corner, across the rising dust and smoke of the channel to see. On the other side of the corridor, a figure stood upright. The other side did not hide his whereabouts, and let out a little momentum, like a brewing storm. "It''s stark. I''ll take him. Take this opportunity to enter the main control room. Shawner, remember what I told you before Zero stressed, and then began to walk toward stark. The leader of black riding also came up. A touch of golden light flashed in zero''s eyes, and the Kong Neng stone on his body kept turning out, forming the twelve crystal pivot array. Huge energy gushed out of the body, emitting a rich golden light on the surface of zero. Start running from scratch, while other abilities are activated one by one. Metal skeleton, heavy warhead, anti gravity field and so on, after a series of abilities are fully opened, many invisible force fields appear on zero body.Stark is no less than that. The energy of the Black Knight leader''s whole body is almost real. With his running, he left a trail in the passage. Finally, the two people collided in the middle distance, and the violent collision made the whole channel vibrate violently. The shock wave cracked the surrounding corridor walls, and the thick cracks even spread along the walls to the ground, then twisted and finally appeared at the corner of the corridor. This collision, but the slender zero has the upper hand. After the metallization of the skeleton, the net weight of zero has exceeded several tons. Stark is like hitting a piece of alloy steel in the shape of a human head-on, and the whole person is bounced out. Zero reached for his wrist, sawed the floor with one foot, twisted his waist, and threw stark on the corridor wall. The metal wall broke and stark flew in. Inside was an office. The leader of black riding knocked over several tables, crushed a smart brain terminal, and finally smashed it on the wall. After a little embedding, the whole person finally stopped. Zero stride in, the sole of the foot on the ground to step out a shallow footprint. Then a little bit on the tip of the foot, the man had dived away. If the anti gravity field is not turned on, it is only the self weight of zero itself, let alone this kind of running faster than lightning, even the usual walking will be extremely difficult. At this time, Stark has not yet broken away from the inlay of the wall, zero has hit his waist heavily, forcing his whole body into the wall. The wall collapsed with a roar, but it came to a training hall. The Council researchers in the hall obviously didn''t think that anyone would come in from the wall. They were all startled and backed away. Stark snorted, punched zero in the face and pulled him back. Stark shook his fist and murmured, "that''s tough." Zero activity under the cheek, do not care about the tunnel: "it''s nothing, I can also become harder." He''s not joking. He''s only starting the semi metallization. Now it has been promoted to the 11th level, and its body strength has been more than doubled. It can fully withstand the degree of whole body bone metallization. At that time, zero self weight will exceed ten tons, but that doesn''t make sense at all. Getting heavier also means that the energy needed to maintain the anti gravity field needs to be doubled, or even several times. In terms of cost performance, the current situation is just right. The energy consumption of the anti gravity field is just the same as that of the space. When necessary, zero can completely change the local bone density, and it is not difficult to hit a heavy fist with 100 tons of impact force with heavy warheads. Therefore, even if they were promoted to the 11th level, zero didn''t want to use full metallization of bones in the past. Looking at zero, stark moved his shoulder and said, "so you are the leader of Dawning city?" Zero shrug is the default. Stark nodded: "I didn''t expect to meet you here. I don''t think it''s a coincidence. After all, the base is very hidden, even the people in the Council, who know it, can count out five fingers. It seems that the speaker''s ass has begun to be unstable. Someone has sold you the information of the dark nest. " "There is no betrayal." Zero certainly won''t say it was revealed by Leo. He said calmly: "there are many people who disobey oglock, at least you are one of them. Mr. stark, I hear you''re going to control the dark nest yourself "What''s wrong?" Stark said, "in fact, if it''s against oglock. I think we can work together. Is there a saying that the enemy of the enemy is the friend? " "There is a saying. However, oglock is an enemy worthy of respect. No matter what he has done, it is undeniable that he is a giant at the peak of this era. As for you, I only see betrayal and dirty means. I don''t see any possibility of cooperation with people like you who have no loyalty at all. " Zero said frankly. Stark nodded: "so we can only be enemies." He reached out and took off heiqi''s standard long clothes, revealing his tight tactical clothes. Stark moved his hands and feet, followed by his right hand. Dapeng''s energy flame comes out through his palm, forming a double-sided chopping axe in his hand. This Tomahawk is made of pure energy and has no substance, but there is no doubt about its sharpness. And with stark waving at will, the axe blade pulled out a light track in the air. The light track will last for a long time. Those should be the energy cutting lines similar to those in Yeliu. High frequency vibration of the energy cutting line is enough to cut the alloy, cutting zero metal bone naturally. Judging from Stark''s skill, his attack should be accompanied by this stagnant energy cutting line. In this way, the longer the fight lasts, the better for stark. Because in that case, the space where zero can move is bound to shrink with the emergence of a large number of energy cutting lines. The energy Tomahawk revolves flexibly in Stark''s hands. It has no weight. Although it is in the shape of a Tomahawk, it is extremely light. It would be extremely dangerous to ignore the speed of the Tomahawk because of its appearance. Stark said grimly, "I''m going to cut off your head with it and hang it on the wall of Phoenix as an ornament. What do you think of this idea?"Zero shrugged and said with a smile: "I think it''s still more willing to stay around the neck." "Yes? It has the final say. " Stark growled and ran. His speed is not fast enough to capture, but with the constantly changing direction to make up for the lack of speed, it is difficult to lock its position. Zero stood still. When stark cut into his attack area and slashed a brilliant light toward his head, zero hit out. The fist knocked on the side of the Tomahawk, bringing a circle of shock waves, and at the same time swung the double-sided Tomahawk away. At the same time, he raised his head and hit Stark''s face with a hammer. He was half a head shorter than the black horse leader, and this knock hit stark on the nose. Even if the strong man of the 11th level bumped into the cartilage tissue of the bridge of the nose, it was so painful that stark yayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayah. He covered his nose, stepped back, swore a few times, swung his axe and rushed up again. Zero showed no sign of weakness, but also jumped on it. The two of them fight and fight in the training hall. The energy magnetic impact of the 11th level strong makes the whole hall vibrate continuously from the beginning. As for the equipment and even the cultivation tank in the hall, they are affected by the shock wave and start to burst out electric fire! When zero and stark meet, shawner and Nero finally come to the main control room. As soon as the door of the control room opened, Nero suddenly stepped forward. A layer of invisible defense field immediately unfolded, shawner immediately heard the gunshot, but the bullet was shot away in Nero''s defense field. At the other end of the control room, shawner''s assistant held a gun and yelled, "you can''t come in. This is mine! Everything here is mine Nero frowned and said to shawner, "who is this poor creature?" Chapter 929 "My assistant, a boy trying to replace me." Shawner went straight to the console. Haji screamed, "don''t come here, doctor!" "It''s noisy. You can sleep in peace." Nero snapped his fingers, and Haji, his assistant, shook and fell to the ground. But a moment later, the sound of breathing was even. Shawner looked at Nero, but he didn''t say anything. He hit the smart brain light button on the console. After a group of commands are input into the brain, you can see from the screen that several cultivation tanks in the hall are extracting the medium solution and lifting the tank cover. This process takes about a few minutes. Shauna went to another console and opened all the channels of the base. Finally, he entered the self destruction command, but he had to wait for all the people in the incubator to come out before he could press the OK button. In the hall on the first floor, urqira was laughing. He gasped for breath. His black riding clothes were torn and his left hand twisted unnaturally. It was the result of being bullied by Haiwei and trampled on by a "military thorn". As for the side of the body and face, there are more subtle wounds, which are given by Ye Liu. Urqira''s horizontal sword stands erect. Looking at these two girls with different styles, I feel headache. The girl with short blonde hair has a flexible body, but her small body contains volcanic power. She is proficient in all kinds of fighting skills. As long as she is careless enough to attack her personally, urqira will suffer a great loss. Another girl with long black hair and little face is more terrible. When the blonde girl pesters herself, she will quietly disappear in her own perception, and then every time she appears, it must be a thunderbolt. The black haired girl''s movement is silent, and she should follow the assassin''s line. Even urqira can''t always be on guard against her when she has a companion who attracts most of her attention. A lot of times, when the blonde girl attacks, this terrible assassin will appear, and then wrap his body with the energy thread that can cut anything. With the tacit cooperation of the two girls, urqira is obviously on the inferior side. Seeing that the black knight is suppressed by Haiwei and Yeliu, Starley has left. He stayed close to the safe passage, so that the refugees who came out of the incubator could escape safely. At this time the night Ryukyu small hand empty catch, in the hand innumerable black silk thread emerge out of thin air, then bunch together to form the dark electric light. When seeing the intermittent electric light, urqila''s pupil obviously shrank. Then the line of sight was filled with Haiwei, and the blonde girl launched another attack. In a powerful attack, urqira can only defend hard. Yeliu flashed behind urqira like a ghost, and a chill rose from the soles of his feet. Wuerqila''s long sword inspires a dim light. Haiwei is forced to open by a horizontal cut, and at the same time, she pours forward and rolls over. However, there is still a cold behind. But the attack was much lighter than expected. When urqira bounced from the ground, he was still surprised. Just looking at Yeliu, the light on her side seemed dim. Urqira was stunned and looked at other places. It was obvious that the light of the whole space was slowly decreasing. The power of the base is provided by underground generating units, so there is no reason for the power shortage now. Suddenly, urqila realized that it was not the power supply of the base that was in trouble, but his eyesight was declining. In short, he''s going blind. From Yeliu''s point of view, urqira''s eyes are covered with a layer of dead dust, which is a sign of visual capture. Yeliu''s hand is not ordinary lightning, but silent execution. This ability will cut off the connection between brain and body by invading energy every time it attacks the opponent, so as to achieve the effect of depriving five senses. Once the five senses are captured, even the top strong will become lambs to be slaughtered because they lose all anchoring means. "Your ability is really terrible..." already almost can''t see the opponent, but urqira still laughed: "really, originally didn''t want to become Holly that ghost appearance. It seems that I have no choice "What did you say?" Haiwei stares at the man in front of her. Even if her vision is captured, the top ten still need to be careful. Ulchira thrust his one handed sword to the ground and reached out for an injection from the inner pocket of his torn coat. He pulled out the cover of the needle with his mouth, and urqira thrust the injection into his thigh, then pushed the liquid inside into his body: "how do you think the knight of the abyss came from? What do you think the word Abyss stands for? That''s right. We''re soldiers from hell. The gene blueprint that created us comes from a kind of devil, so there is a devil hidden in each of us. " "Now, I just wake up the devil..." Urqirana injection, which is the gene melt of disorder. Cells from the disordered have not been modified. It has only one function, which is to combine with the disordered cells of the Black Knight itself, so as to destroy its nature and completely turn into a monster for the purpose of killing!Holly in black riding has been injected with this injection for a long time. However, she didn''t inject a large amount of gene solution in one breath like ulchira, so she managed to maintain her will while gaining more power than ulchira. It was also an attempt to strike a balance between the devil and his will. Urqira disdains to use this method to gain power, but now it is not his choice. When the gene solution is injected into the body, his abilities are rapidly improving. The already blindfolded ashes are rapidly receding, the vision is recovering, and the sense of hearing and touch are becoming more acute. Urqira can hear the sound of blood rushing in his blood vessels. At the moment, it''s like every cell is cheering. A wild animal like roar sounded in my mind, and urqira laughed. He knew that the devil who had been hiding in his body began to wake up! Every blood vessel in her body was wriggling, which made her look terrible. Haiwei''s stone lights up one after another. Her toes touch the ground, and people have already dived out. The blonde girl leaned forward, almost parallel to the ground, turned into a golden streamer and rushed to urqira. Long legs spring up, toes sweep to the man''s temples. The one handed sword that had been inserted on the ground somehow jumped into ulchira''s hands and miraculously blocked Haiwei''s toes. Haiwei kicks the sword, but is bounced back by the other side''s surging energy. Haiwei a retreat, night Ryukyu fill up, silent execution of the black light point to urqira''s chest. The latter laughs wildly and cuts down the sword with one hand, which makes the black electric light on Yeliu''s hand sink to the ground. Wuerqila simply a head hammer, the night Ryukyu hit back out. At this time, the man''s body began to expand. Originally, the uniform figure has now become a burly muscular man. The fractured left hand is being forced back to its original position and fixed by the muscles, which enables urqira''s left hand to move like a palm. Blood vessels rose in urqira''s face, and his left eye gradually turned into a bloody light. In the eye socket of blood color such as tide, appeared each black concentric circle, the shape is like devil''s eye! At the moment, the empty energy stone of urqira''s body is also getting bigger and bigger, and the crystal stones with fist size are absorbing the energy of space crazily. He picked up the slender one handed sword and snorted. Suddenly, countless tentacle like muscle bundles appeared on the back of his right hand. They wrapped the one handed sword and interweaved the shape of a huge sword. When the construction of the giant sword is completed, a crystal like a magic pupil emerges from the muscle bundle of the hilt. There was a flash of blood like light in the crystal. The light swept over the sword and covered the surface of the sword with a layer of wafer like material. Waving the huge sword, urqira said in a tone changed voice: "come on, this is the last Carnival!" The double-sided chopping axe pulls a light band to chop in the zero''s eyes, and the zero slides to the side and cuts in. His left hand came out and pressed on the back of Stark''s axe hand. When the right hand swings out, the metal particles in the bone gather on the right fist, and the zero arm bone is fully metallized. The metal fist slapped heavily on Stark''s cheek. The net weight of the fist plus the power of the heavy warhead almost didn''t blow Stark''s head out after adding dozens of tons of force. Stark''s nostrils and mouth spray a cloud of blood mist, he also killed red eyes, a wrist shock will be zero''s hand. The battle axe cuts horizontally, leaving a bloody wound on zero''s chest. Zero dull hum, left hand pinch palm into a knife. A palm knife pulled out, whistling and piercing into Stark''s belly. A spiral wave came out of Stark''s back, which made the black horse leader stagger back. Zero also goes back, to distance. Both men have been injured since the war. Stark''s injury is more serious, especially when his lower abdomen was nearly punctured. He put his hand on his abdomen, and the blood still spilled from his fingers. Looking at the bloody hands, stark spat out blood sputum and said, "you really have two hands..." Then I looked at the training tanks in the back. When they started fighting, the training tanks had been continuously opened. All the refugees who woke up inside ran away. Stark shook his head and said, "even the reptiles ran away. You really make me unhappy." At this time, Nero''s voice sounded in zero''s mind: "the base will explode in 15 minutes, and the big housework must leave before the time limit!" Just finished, the base sounded the self destruct program to start the beep. The electronic synthesizer constantly reminds the personnel in the base to leave and starts the countdown. Stark was stunned and said with a grim smile: "Damn, you are going to destroy this base." Zero indifferent way: "it doesn''t matter, anyway, you will die here, as for this base to bury it." "Maybe, but I have a suggestion. How about going to hell together?" Stark released his hand, and the energy axe in his hand gradually disappeared. Zero looked at the disappearing Tomahawk and said, "I don''t want to go to hell.""That''s not up to you." Stark shook his hands one by one. Before that, he took off his black riding robe and flew back. He took out an injection from his clothes and raised his hand to tie it to his neck. Zero figure in a flash, has come to Stark''s behind, one hand toward the injection to catch. Intuition tells him that it''s definitely not a good thing. It''s better not to let stark inject it. Stark stepped back, hit zero with his back and flew him out. "Don''t make trouble!" murmured the leader of the black horse Then he put the injection on his neck, pressed it down with his fingers, and the liquid in the injection was injected into Stark''s body. The head of black horse clenched the needle and burst. He raised his head, showing a crazy smile: "look, the next is hell. Because the devil is coming out. " His whole body began to wriggle wildly. Stark''s body soared and burst his coat. He had been very tall, but now he was a few inches higher. He was like a fierce beast. Spines came out of his body. Stark leaned forward slightly, and a row of short and thick spines floated from his back. The bones and bodies of both hands are growing and falling to the ground like orangutans. The air energy stone on the body also increased sharply, and the energy flame inside was so strong that it almost exploded. Stark let out a roar of pain or excitement, and his face immediately climbed up blood vessels, followed by a pair of eyes completely turned into red, and the concentric circles of black circles formed the shape of pupils. When a short bone spurs appeared on both sides of his forehead, stark laughed strangely, pressed his hands on the ground, and the whole person flew up like a hill, falling to the ground with amazing momentum. With a bang, he cracked the metal floor and splashed the pieces. Stark pushes his fist toward zero, and zero puts his hands against stark''s fist. All of a sudden, he was hit by an ancient mammoth. The terrible impact came along his arm. He bit his teeth tightly and almost nailed his legs into the ground, but he was still pushed backward by Stark. Stark''s other hand with a hook to zero, zero force on the ground, people instantly bounce, let stark smoke a space. However, the front of the fist brought a shock wave, but lifted a row of culture tanks in front of it, and pulled out a big crack on the ground. So powerful! In the middle of the sky, zero saw stark grab a training tank and throw it directly at him. The incubator flew over like a shell, turned in the air, and fell toward the ground, allowing the incubator to fly over its head. But Stark''s men kept connecting several incubators and smashing them to zero. Zero was finally hit by one and hit the ground. When he left the incubator, the ground vibrated, and stark rushed over like a tank. His shoulder collided with zero''s chest, and zero could not help flying out. All the way to burst each culture tank, finally stop, zero to hit some dizzy. He shook his head and suddenly there was a light in front of him. But see stark opened his mouth, big mouth scattered with the light of energy! Already incarnated as a monster, he sawed the ground with his claws, and caught his hands on the ground, as if after fixing himself. Burst out a beam of light from the mouth! The light beam breaks through the air and blows to both sides. The huge recoil force even pushed stark himself back a little, and the light beam flashed in the hall and flashed to zero. The white light burst, a violent shock wave swept through the hall, and then the hot waves of fire rolled in all the surrounding material. The whole base was in a flash. In the main control room, the dome was covered with dust, and Nero was a little pale. "Get out of here, we don''t have much time," he yelled to Shauna, who was still lying on the console "All right, all right." Shawner stood up, with a pocket brain in his hand: "even if it''s destroyed here, it''s better to keep the relevant information of the dark nest soldiers. Maybe we can give priority and improve in the future? " "Come on, let''s go." Pushing the doctor, Nero pulls atatha, and the three quickly leave the control room. Haji, who is still sleeping on the ground, has been forgotten. There were flames everywhere in the hall, but stark was still not ready to stop. Another light beam was brewing in his mouth. All of a sudden, he looks up at his head, zero jumps out of the secondary space, bends his knees and bumps into Stark''s head, which makes his mouth, which was supposed to blow up, close, and then the turbulent energy explodes in his mouth. Stark let out a scream, and the fire came out of his mouth. Zero one hit it well, and it''s gone. When he fell to the ground, most of his tactical clothes were burned, and even his hair was curled. If it wasn''t for jumping out of space before the beam hit, it wouldn''t be so hurt now. Stark is now very close to the disordered, which gives zero a sense of history repeating itself. But Hans was just an ordinary disorderly man, and stark was a tenth order! Watch stark press down the flame with his own energy, then turn around and run towards himself. Zero eyes a Lin, an invisible ripple spread away. The strange space makes stark stop doubtfully, and zero points out his right hand. Palm directly into the space, and then like a series of ripples in the waves and pulled out, but the hands of a silver single shot shotgun.Longinus! I still remember that on that day, the whole settlement was razed to the ground with one shot of this gun. Now I''m in the underground base, and I''m afraid that I don''t have to wait for the self destruction process to start. Longinus is enough to blow up a gap in this layer of base. Zero thought, hand a shock, the shotgun changed shape, into a platinum knife. Every golden grain on the blade lights up, as if the blade is entangled by a golden flame. Zero counter grip short knife, so dive to stark. In the second floor base, a violent explosion rocked the whole corridor. A part of the dome broke and fell off, and a large number of sand and stones fell down, blocking the corridor. The fleeing refugees had no choice but to find another way. Behind the congestion, the corridor was red with blood. The ground, the wall, the monitoring probe... There are bloodstains everywhere, and even a broken arm. Obviously, the fighting here is fierce and cruel. Both van Jellis and Naxi were panting. They were also bloodstained, but still intact. The broken arm came from the black riding woman in front of her, Holly! Holly had only one arm left, but she was still dragging the scythe. The bloody little face showed a ferocious smile, just like the devil climbing out of hell. She shed a lot of blood, even her arm was cut off by van zhelis, and her body was burned in many places, thanks to Naxi. But even so, it would have hurt their lives if they were put on other capable people, but the girl didn''t feel it at all when it fell on holly. This reminds van Jellis of a word: War Ghost! Chapter 930 "Naxi." "It''s going to explode here. We can''t escape if we go on like this," he said "What''s your idea?" "Of course." Fan zhelis turned back and said with a smile, "I''m entangled with this monster. You can leave at this time. Look, at least one of us will live. " "That''s a good idea, but I should be the one at the back of the hall." Naxi road. "Don''t be kidding, you can''t resist this type of enemy at all," he roared "Maybe, but you are more unsuitable than me." Naxi''s right hand points to the ground, his left hand is on his right wrist, and a thunder light appears at the fingertip of his right index finger. In Lei Guangli, the surging energy is converging and colliding: "don''t forget that I am a bachelor, and you still have a wife and two boys waiting for you to go back." Van Jellis''s face changed slightly. Naxi ha ha way: "you already hesitated, quickly roll, such condition don''t say to pester her.". If you can''t make a face-to-face cut off, you''d better leave this kind of work to me as a carefree person! " With a flash of electric light, Naxi flashed past fan zhelis, his right hand open, holding a ball of electric light constantly rotating. Naxi yells and pours at Holly. Van Jellis sighs and runs away. Did not run far, I felt the space behind a sudden shock, and then the explosion of electric fire rushed to! He rushed into a nearby room, just fell to the ground, the roaring electric fire has rushed through the corridor. Electric fire continued to wash for five seconds, the dazzling light gradually converged. After the fire light receded, the metal channel outside had been blackened, and the object''s fracture surface could be seen with strands of red fire light swimming. Van Jellis walked heavily to the cloister and looked back. There were two figures there. When the hot smoke in the corridor dissipated, van Jellis saw holly and Naxi. But the two have become coke, the instant output of high thermal magnetic explosion will be the two action forever fixed down. Holly is chopping a sickle into Naxi''s shoulder, and the latter is holding heiqi''s face in both hands. It seems that the electromagnetic storm is directly injected into Holly''s body, and then the previous magnetic explosion is released from the inside out, resulting in the present situation. Van Jellis took a deep look at the two blackened statues before turning away. Not long after he left, the two statues began to fall off and fall apart. At last, there was only a canopy of black ash with tinsel, but they could not tell each other. In the hall on the first floor, the battle is coming to an end. Ulchira became a demon, although he got rid of the influence of Yeliu''s silence and his power was greatly improved. But the reaction and speed have dropped a few grades, and ulchira''s other eye has completely turned into a blood pupil, as if he has been unable to maintain his human sense. Now he is more like a beast fighting by instinct. In this way, it''s good for Haiwei and Yeliu. After all, no matter how powerful the beast is, it is still a beast. After he lost his mind, urqira''s attack was out of order, and it was driven by instinct. In the eyes of the two girls, the strange black knight was full of flaws. A limit squat, ulchira''s crystal sword can be across Haiwei''s head. The girl had already slipped away, and then her feet stopped, and she rose to the sky. In a twinkling, Haiwei''s body is spinning up and falling down again. When he came to the top of urqila''s head, he suddenly stopped, then with a clear sound, his slender legs closed together and kicked him heavily on the head. Urqila''s whole body was shocked, and a circle of invisible shock waves spread away, lifting the metal floor under his feet. The variant Black Rider sank to the ground and pressed his legs into the ground for almost half of his life. Haiwei bounces up and people tumble to the ground in mid air. Urqila has a bloody mouth and nose, and he cuts Haiwei''s waist with a sword. Giant sword just handed out half, but a few black lines flashed on his body, and then Yeliu appeared beside Haiwei. Lift the blonde girl like a kitten and let her sword hit the ground! The ground split a few cracks for the sword, and urqira did not pursue, but stood rigidly in the same place. Then the black line flashed over a few places before splashing out large blood fog, he finally screamed and fell to the ground! The second daughter appeared at the door of the hall. Haiwei patted her chest and said, "I''m so tired. That guy is dead." Yeliu said calmly: "in the last few Li, the artery in his throat has been cut off. If he can''t die like this, there is no way to kill him completely." Looking at the black and red blood flowing from the ground, Haiwei said: "it seems to be successful. Let''s go quickly. If we don''t go, it will explode here." Yeliu nods. The two girls turn and walk to the hall. On the back to urchira, lying on the ground, the monster had not moved, but suddenly propped up. His body was still spraying blood, but urqira roared and waved his huge sword to Yeliu Er nu.The two had to be left and right. The sword cut the ground into pieces. After landing on the ground, the two girls put on a posture to continue fighting, only to find urqira waving a huge sword, chopping the surrounding space aimlessly. He''s like a blind man, so he''s chopping around, but he''ll never hit his real opponent. "Come on, you can''t die. But his vision, hearing and touch have been cut off by me. Now he is no different from dead. " Night Ryukyu indifferent way. The two girls came out of the gap in the hall, and there was still urchira''s roar. The beast was still fighting with the invisible enemy. Maybe only the base explosion can stop him completely. "I don''t know what happened to the chief." On the way to the safe passage, Haiwei worries. Yeliu knocked on her head with his fist and said, "even you can escape safely. Is zero worse than you?" Haiwei felt her head and cried out: "I''m not worried. There''s Yeliu. Don''t knock my head again. If you knock again, it will break down. " "It''s not smart anyway." Haiwei''s attention immediately shifted from worrying to protesting against Yeliu. As for zero, it''s still in the hall of the third floor base. Stark is growling in vain, one of his right hands has been cut off by zero. There was blood spurting from time to time in that section, and the flying flesh [buds] were drilled out from the muscles, but they could not reconstruct the body. Originally, it is not difficult to reconstruct an arm with the strong resilience of the disordered. Unfortunately, it was Longinus who cut off his arm. The wounds made by the platinum dagger transformed from the root can not be repaired. The same rule applies to stark. Platinum knife is still as smooth as ever, no blood can leave a trace on it. Even though many wounds were made on Stark''s body, once the blood fell on the knife, it would roll down the blade like pearls. Zero is twirling his knife. He is looking for an opportunity to kill stark completely. And the opportunity will come soon. Stark, who had lost his mind, rushed madly towards zero and retreated into the training area. Stark didn''t want to let go of this opponent. He knocked over many incubators all the way and threw them out as shells with one hand. Under the power of the 11th level, the cultivation tank has been squeezed into discus by the giant force at the same time of throwing, and the force roaring from it has reached several tons! Under several successive shots, one by one discus hit the left and right sides of zero, and tons of impact force smashed the objects or the ground one after another, which made people breathless. Invisibly, zero is limited to a region. Starker''s blast zone! The monster''s mouth lit up a strong energy light again. This time, stark didn''t dare to store as much energy as before and shoot out again. Zero''s action was too fast. Once you use the accumulator attack, the gap is enough to avoid. So at the beginning of the light, Stark has blasted a bright beam to zero. Zero''s eyes shot out a golden flame, and he suddenly met the beam of light. Point your toes and hold your head and body. Try to contract the body, and set the upper layer of defense field on the surface of the body, so as to row out the light beam and go up against the current! When zero bounced out of the beam, his defense field had already been exhausted, his tactical suit had disappeared, and his skin had been severely burned, and even bones could be seen in some places. Direct exposure to this high-temperature beam, even the 11th level of the body can not be exempted from the damage of the beam. However, in the case of no time to jump in space, such a risk can make zero approach stark at the fastest speed. This is the opportunity he needs. Longinus rose, and a white light passed around Stark''s neck. Then a thin red line quietly appeared, the wound instantly expanded. Stark stepped back and tried to cover the wound, but he couldn''t stop it from getting worse and finally his whole head fell to the ground. After stabbing into the heart of Stark''s chest and thoroughly smashing another important organ, he really let go. It has to be said that the monster changed by Stark still retains most of his fighting experience. For example, instant mobility at the cost of beam power reduction is an obvious strategy adjustment. However, this also gives zero a chance, otherwise, if Stark''s fully excited beam, zero will not rush into it. It''s no longer dangerous. It''s a suicide. "The base is about to self destruct! The base is about to self destruct! Please leave the base as soon as possible. " The radio of the base continues to ring, and there is about one minute left from the electronic sound. Zero dare not stay, the figure flickers, has swept out of the hall. People almost hit the wall of the corridor, but give him a hand and foot pressure a bullet, then removed the impact of the force. People bounce to the ground, point their toes to the ground, and fly towards the safe passage.The people in the base have basically left. Along the way, except for the corpses, there are not half of the living people. As soon as he flew up to the first level of the base, the whole base was shocked, and then there was a roaring explosion from the depth of the passage! The base''s self destruct program started, and the zero figure disappeared, almost advancing in a flashing way. His speed had reached the extreme, and even the flame of explosion was left behind him. The shadow of the road continued to flash on the safe passage, and finally came to the ground before the fire caught up. However, it''s not safe at the moment. We can see that the ground with an area of more than 1000 square meters is rising and falling, and the fire wave of the explosion spurts up from the cracked ground. Zero full run, in the beginning of the explosion of the ground shuttle. Sometimes they even have to directly break through the huge rocks pushed up by the fire waves, or simply pass through the fire curtain. When he got to safety and looked back, flames were surging from the ground. The blast waves of the explosion spread in bursts, and some researchers or refugees even flew more than ten meters away, showing the strong air flow. After a strong explosion lasting more than ten seconds, the ground of the base basically sank, and there were sporadic small explosions in the soil below. The flame turned into smoke, and the black red plume rose into the air. When it met with the high-altitude airflow, it spread out and formed a huge cloud umbrella. Looking around, the grass, behind the giant trees and among the rocks were almost full of people. Most of them were the refugees captured in the dark nest base, followed by the original researchers and soldiers of the base. It''s not easy to place these people, but zero thought, maybe Leo can solve this problem. The most important thing is that the dark nest base is finally destroyed, which is equivalent to erasing one of oglock''s biggest cards. Now, finally, it''s time to have a showdown with the speaker. Zero thought. The east continent. "This is Bochuan sentinel. Everything is as usual." "This is headquarters, Bochuan sentinel. Please remind us that our enemies are likely to appear anywhere, including you." "Yes, headquarters." Put down the messenger, Lieutenant Fandy looked solemn, which made two guards around him feel uneasy. In the guard''s mind, at least, Lieutenant Fandy was rarely so serious. Bochuan sentinel is located on the west side of the eternal mountain range, at the end of this continuous mountain range like Wolong. It can be said that the sentinel established by Qin at this site is more symbolic than actual combat. In this place, even when Qin and the East Asian alliance were at their worst, they had never been attacked. Because it''s too remote here, even if you cut in from the Bochuan sentinel, you can''t get into the edge of Qin territory. No commander would waste his manpower and material resources to enter Qin''s territory from this sentinel. After all, after the sentinel, there is the "blood vessels of the mainland" known as the red blood hills. The red blood hill is a volcanic belt with more than ten volcanoes, large and small. The winding magma River on the surface will make all forms of marching into hell. In this era of lack of air transportation means, it is difficult for land marching to cross the red blood hills. Moreover, in the throat between the hills and the plains of Yinma, Qin also set up a bloodletting fortress. Most of the time, the fortress was used as a place for Qin to train new soldiers. The soldiers who came out of the bloodthirsty fortress were basically the elite of the imperial army. As for the fortress itself, according to the usual number of troops, it is also enough to withstand the impact of enemy forces of less than 100000 orders of magnitude. Restricted by various conditions, Bochuan sentinel is more like a landmark building on the border. As for the frontier sentinel, it is only one of the subsidiary functions. Under the mountain range where Bochuan sentinel is located, a small town has gradually formed over the years. In addition to the poor people at the bottom of the Empire, the residents of the town were the family members of the sentinel soldiers. After 20 years of evolution, it has changed from the original settlement to the present village and town, which also gives the soldiers serving in the sentinel a sense of belonging. The standing strength of the sentinel is only 100 people. Second lieutenant Fandi is a sixth level capable person. The other soldiers are ordinary people, not even elite soldiers. The Empire would not put too many talents and resources into this kind of border area, which was undoubtedly a waste for the Empire. Over the years, Fandi has long been used to the hard but free life at the border outposts. But it all changed two months ago. When van Di received the news that the East Asian Coalition forces were defeated in the Great Rift Valley and Indian monarch afar was killed, he could hardly believe his ears. In his world, the Indian King afar and the Qin emperor Longhai are all like gods and men. These two top 11 strong men are the myth of invincibility. But on that day, the message from the headquarters cruelly told van Di the truth. At the same time, let the lieutenant know how terrible the black invaders came from the sea. From that day on, Bochuan sentinel also entered the highest alert state, and the headquarters even sent 500 troops to this side hammer sentinel. Five hundred, five times as many as the sentinel standing army! From this point of view, even if Fandi is slow, he knows how bad the situation is for human beings.Out of the sentry, it''s dark. Whistling cold wind from the north, bringing bursts of piercing chill. Although Bochuan sentinel is located, the terrain has gradually lowered, not on the snow line of eternal mountains. But at night, it''s still freezing. At ordinary times, Fandi didn''t care about the cold. At the coldest time, he had to drink a few strong drinks to survive. But tonight, he felt it was extremely cold. It''s an illusion, he thought. The weather was the same as before, but he was afraid. Yes, the second lieutenant is afraid. Facing the unknown enemy is like facing the unknown night. No one knows what will happen in the dark. When he thought so, he swept under the night sky intentionally or unintentionally. Suddenly something flashed in the night sky, like the stars of the old age. But now the radiation clouds cover the sky, where are the stars? Fandi suddenly grabbed the telescope on the chest of the guard beside him. Even because of excessive force, he almost didn''t pull the guard down from the mountain. Fandi ignored the pale guard. When the telescope was adjusted to night vision mode, the second lieutenant suddenly burst into a monster. It''s like a giant wasp, but it doesn''t have a tail sting, but it drags a swollen pouch. It was the compound eye of the giant bee that inadvertently reflected the dark red sky light from the radiation cloud, but it was noticed by Fandi. After this wasp, there are thousands of the same kind! The second lieutenant gasped for three seconds before he opened his throat and yelled, "be careful, there''s an enemy! In the sky, they are in the sky Silent sentinel, in the twinkling of an eye will be filled with crazy alarm sound, like death laughing. PS: the update was late today. I took my daughter-in-law to the hospital during the day to take a film. Just like me, I had a muscle strain before I sat on the computer for many years. I came back late, so I''m sorry I''ve been off and on since afternoon. Chapter 931 Throwing away the telescope, Fandy flew into the post command room. With the fastest speed in his life, he rushed to the console, grabbed the communicator above and roared: "headquarters! Headquarters! This is Bochuan sentinel. We''re under attack! Do you hear that? We are under attack Outside, the gunfire has started. The soldiers at the sentinel began to fight the incoming monster, and the only two anti-aircraft machine guns on the sentinel were roaring. The night is long, the long tongue of fire is so dazzling, the metal bullet interweaved with the line of fire tearing the sky, let those flying monsters fall down one after another. Unfortunately, there are only two antiaircraft machine guns, while thousands of poisonous wasps are attacking. They are not in the same order of magnitude. Fortunately, 500 soldiers were stationed at the outpost before, and they participated in the defense under the command of the officers. Although they did not bring killers like anti-aircraft machine guns, they carried rocket launchers. Only the shells allocated to them were limited, but the officers did not hesitate to launch the rockets when they saw the huge swarms of black clouds. The shells carrying the firelight blasted into the swarm, and the burst firelight devoured hundreds of giant bees. But after the explosion, the giant bee was close to the sentinel, like a locust crossing. After killing, the wasp''s mouthparts are enough to bite through the iron pieces. It''s no problem to bite open the soldiers'' bodies or guns. They were so numerous that each soldier was assigned four or five wasps. Suddenly, the whole sentinel screamed. The soldiers scurry, but the wasp still catches up with them one by one. Three or four giant bees rush up, tearing the soldiers'' bodies with their sharp mouthparts, or spitting venom at them. When the poison sac under the abdomen contracts, it will spray green poison from the tail. These liquids are highly toxic. Once sprayed, the soldiers will survive for less than one minute and die of poisoning. The resistance at the sentinel is getting weaker and weaker, in the command room. When the guards closed the doors and windows, they could hear the bees pounding the door and window. For a moment, Fandi was at a loss, and his brain was blank. At this time, the explosion came from the foot of the mountain. It should be that the town at the foot of the mountain was also attacked. Although there are soldiers stationed there, even the outpost can not withstand the impact of the giant bee colony, let alone the weak defense line of the town. There''s a friend of Fandi''s in the town, and even a girlfriend who''s dating. But now, it''s all over. It''s all over. Fandy''s eyes turned red, his chest heaved and his energy roared in his veins. At this time, a giant bee smashed the window and rushed in from the outside. The guard was shocked. Before he had time to move, a figure passed by, hit the giant bee, and knocked the monster out. The guard came back to see that it was lieutenant Fandi. Fandy frantically stabbed the wasp with a tactical knife until the monster couldn''t move. He threw away the body and looked around. There were still sporadic gunfire in the sentry, but more were bodies. Some of these giant bees are swallowing the corpses, gnawing the poor soldiers'' corpses to pieces. The strong hatred is writhing in the chest, which is the irreconcilable hatred between two different races! Fandy yelled, heading for a firing point. Along the way, he tried his best to kill every giant bee. After jumping into the firepower, Fandi rolled over the machine gun and roared down the trigger. Machine guns are shooting back and forth, and the roaring wire of fire is cutting the bee colony on the head. The bees just sweep down, but more come. Fandy has only one gun and can''t take care of all directions. So a giant bee came from behind him and hit him and rolled in front of him. Fandy still held on to the machine gun, but heard the grinding sound. When I opened my eyes, I saw that the giant bee was gnawing the machine gun, gnawing off the thin barrel! Another wasp came, and Fandy bounced off the ground. Hand area, tactical short knife from the giant bee head cut, directly the monster''s big head tore a hole. The knife light turns and tears off the cicada wing on the left side of another giant bee. But Van Di can only do so, people are still in mid air, was hit by a third giant bee. The second lieutenant was hit on the ground. Before he got up, the wasp had bitten his chest and made him scream. He endured the pain to kill the monster who was gnawing himself. His right hand hurt again, but another wasp bit his wrist with a mouthpiece. Fandi only felt a hand into the meat grinder full of gears, and the muscles and bones were crushed in a flash. He screamed and saw that there was only blood stained bone in his arm. More wasps fell on him, and Fandy knew he couldn''t do it. He clenched his teeth and touched a grenade from his waist with his last hand. With his thumb popped out the safety bolt, Fandi roared: "go to hell, monster!" There was a flash of fire in the sentinel. An orange fireball rose in the sentinel. The light expanded to the limit before it exploded. It turned into a wave of fire and rolled in all the poisonous wasps. The bright flame, like the last lament of sentinel, never dies in the night. It was night, and Bochuan sentinel was flattened. With the town at the foot of the mountain, there were more than 2000 people, and no one survived! The front of the black army made a big turn on the earth and cut into the western end of the eternal mountains, just like making a gap in Qin''s defense line. From this gap, the black army continued to cross the eternal mountains and entered the red blood hills to the south of the mountains. After receiving the information, the bloodthirsty fortress, located between the Yinma plain and the red blood hills, constantly asked the Empire for support.The next day, Qin''s capital was not in the city. On the throne of the emperor Longhai, looking at all the ministers in the hall, he said in a deep voice: "as you all know, Bochuan sentinel has been occupied. The enemy has crossed the eternal mountains and entered the red blood hills. Strangely enough, there was no movement after the black army entered the volcanic belt. However, the strong enemy is on the side. I think you are just as uneasy as me. I don''t know what countermeasures you have. Just put forward them. " A 50 year old man came out of the crowd and said, "Your Highness, I thought it might be the enemy''s treachery. If you want to launch an attack, why do those monsters go to the side hammer. What good is it for them to flatten the sentinel and enter the red blood hills? Don''t forget that we still have a fortress there, which is definitely more difficult than attacking the white horse sentinel guarded by general Muwu head-on. " "Don''t you think it''s strange to give up the easy and seek the difficult?" His name is baiting. His family is one of the most powerful families in the Empire. Baiting himself is the richest man in the Empire. His family can be seen in all kinds of industries, from civilian to arms. Sometimes, Longhai has to consider his opinions. "What do you mean, bertine?" Asked Long Hai. "Your Highness." "Personally, I think it''s just a cover for those monsters to get into the red blood hills," he said. We must not act rashly, but we can order the general of the fortress to send a reconnaissance team to monitor the enemy''s movements. But when it comes to troop deployment and support, it needs careful consideration. If the main force of the enemy forces should take advantage of this time to attack the white horse sentry, once the sentry is occupied, it will be tantamount to exposing the Yinma plain to the enemy''s sight. This is related to the safety of the country. I hope your highness will act cautiously. " As soon as the voice fell, someone hummed coldly: "what Lord baiting is afraid of is not the breaking of the white horse sentinel, but the fall of Pingchuan city." Pingchuan City, located in Yinma plain, is a big city in Qin Dynasty. Baiting''s family headquarters is located in Pingchuan City, which has always been regarded as the real master of Pingchuan city. Bai Ting snorted coldly and looked back. What he was talking about was Qin''s young general Shan. Baiting was powerful in Qin territory, but there was one place he could not touch, that was the military headquarters. Longhai didn''t know whether he intended or didn''t mean it. In the past ten years, baiting tried many times to invade the military headquarters, or to infiltrate cronies into the military headquarters, but Longhai rejected them one by one. In this way, the military headquarters is like an iron can, and baiting''s hand can''t go in at all. So people in the military headquarters never have to look at his face. In particular, Qin''s three generals did not regard people like baiting in their eyes. The three generals were highly respected by Longhai for their outstanding military achievements, and they were also people who could not be shaken by the court. In such a situation, some people speculate that Longhai deliberately did it, so that baiting and the military headquarters could restrain each other and play a balancing role. It can be seen from this that there are some means of his own in the way of Longhai. The court said coldly, "what''s the opinion of general Yishan?" "We have to send troops to support the bloodthirsty fortress." Instead of answering him, Shan said to Longhai, "Your Highness, the battle of the Suyi rift valley. The East Asian Alliance defends 100000 troops, and the Indian army afar guards them personally, but they are still defeated by the black army. Can a bloodthirsty fortress, general gale, a ninth rank soldier and 30000 soldiers be compared with the strength of the Suyi Rift Valley? The battle of the rift valley is still so, and the end of the bloodthirsty fortress can be imagined. " "If the fortress is broken, the enemy can drive straight in. By that time, the enemy''s front will not be referring to the Yinma plain, but to the capital of the Qin Dynasty Shan then looked back: "or do you think that your Pingchuan city is more important than buluocheng?" "I didn''t say that." Baiting snorted: "but don''t forget, general Shan. The original intention of the establishment of the bloodletting fortress was to prevent the enemy from entering the hinterland from the side of our Qin border. The fortress is strong enough to intercept enemy troops several times our strength... " Without waiting for him to finish, Shan turned around like a whirlwind and said, "do you know that the enemy''s strength is ten times, or even a hundred times that of the fortress! No matter how strong the bloodthirsty fortress is, it will never be able to resist millions of enemy troops without reinforcements. " What else did he want to say? Suddenly, a momentum rose from the front. With a low sigh, he knew that Longhai had made a decision. Long Hai stood up and said, "enough. There is a certain truth in what you put forward. I think that''s good. Let gale send some reconnaissance teams to understand the enemy''s situation. As for Gale''s application for aid, you can''t ignore it. Shan, you and Lu Lan mobilize 100000 troops and immediately go to the fortress for support. " After all the people in the court looked at him, the emperor said, "ladies and gentlemen, the East Asian alliance is over. Now we Qin are the only hope left in the mainland. No matter how friendly you were before, I hope you can put down your prejudice and work together to tide over the difficulties at this time of life and death of the mainland. " "Otherwise, if the country is not there, why is it home?" Longhai took a deep look at baiting. Baiting immediately broke out in a cold sweat. The emperor then looked at a man in his forties: "Qiu Ze, what stage has the pioneer plan reached?"The man named Qiu Ze was Dr. Wang Hai''s assistant who was in charge of the whole project and suddenly left with No. 1 Experimental body. He said in a deep voice: "Your Highness, we are now in the final stage of data debugging. If all goes well, then the first batch of pioneer girls can put into actual combat. " "How many." "Two hundred." Qiu Ze said: "200 soldiers equivalent to the eighth level strength, your highness!" Longhai took a deep breath and asked, "how much more time do you need to debug?" "Half a month, your highness." "No, I can only give you ten days." "We don''t have more time," Longhai said in a deep voice "Then I don''t want to delay for a moment." Longhai nodded and said, "you can leave." Qiu Ze nodded and withdrew from the hall. On the square of the main hall, a car had been waiting. Qiu Ze got into the car and cried, "come on, let''s go to the laboratory. Time is running out. " 15 Minutes later, qiuze arrived at the experimental base on the west side of buluocheng. As soon as he arrived, he immediately called all the directors for a meeting to convey Longhai''s request. After that, Qiu Zecai came to the debugging hall, where there were many training tanks. A total of 200 culture tanks are arranged in order. Each tank is filled with biological medium. In the green medium, a girl''s carcass floats in it. Each girl''s right hand has a crescent shaped pattern on the back of her hand, which is the symbol of the pioneer girl. Looking at one of the incubators, Qiu Ze put his hand across the reinforced glass of the incubator and gently placed it on the glass cover wall as if he wanted to touch a girl''s face. The pioneer girl has the elegant appearance of a human girl about fifteen or sixteen years old. Her eyes are closed and her long black hair floats around. The girl naturally folded her hands and hugged her chest. However, if her face was zero, she would never feel strange. Because that''s Yeliu''s face! "Doctor, here''s a set of data for you to look at." Cried an assistant from a distance. Qiu Ze reluctantly took his hand away and sighed: "soon, these girls will go to the battlefield. I don''t know why the designers of those years designed you like this. It''s heartbreaking to think that you are going to the bloody battlefield like this. " With a low sigh, Qiu Ze went to his assistant. The girl in the incubator was still asleep with her eyes closed. Two hundred training tanks, as like as two peas girls, who are waiting for awakening! They are waiting for the same time to wake up! They are waiting for the awakening of the two hundred girls. After the cataclysm, the plates collided and bordered to form the present east continent. The red blood hill is a rare volcanic belt in this continent. Even scholars can''t tell whether this volcanic belt is a relic of the old age, or whether it was formed by the rapid change of the continental plate after the cataclysm, which led to the uplift of the submarine volcanoes. Anyway, the red blood hills have been here since the formation of the east continent. There are 17 active volcanoes in the red blood hills stretching over thousands of square kilometers. They are erupting thick smoke and magma day and night, making the whole volcanic belt full of deadly toxic gas. Hot magma flows into rivers on the ground. Seen from high altitude, magma rivers are all over the area like blood vessels. Therefore, the red blood hill is known as the blood vessel of the mainland. The garrison is 300 kilometers to the south of the red blood hill. Even if the garrison trains elite soldiers on weekdays, it will not let the soldiers directly step into the red blood hill area. We can only use the high temperature environment on the edge of hills to train soldiers'' endurance, physical strength and other qualities. After all, if we train directly on the volcanic belt, we will get a corpse instead of a elite soldier. Therefore, there are few people in the red blood hills. But today is obviously an exception. After receiving the order from Longhai, the fortress commander, who is also a general, gale immediately sent five elite teams into the red blood hills to detect the movement of the black army. Each team consisted of eight soldiers, all armed and fully secured before entering the volcanic belt. Their helmets are equipped with cameras, which can send encrypted signals back to the bloodthirsty fortress through their communication devices. Of course, because of the delay of signal transmission, the picture you see in the fortress will be 1 to 2 minutes later than the actual time. Now the gale is standing in the command Hall of the fort. In front of him is a huge screen. The screen is divided into several pictures, each of which is the line of sight of a scout. Gale has been the commander of this fortress for ten years, during which tens of thousands of elite imperial soldiers have gone out in his hands. Although he did not go to the battlefield once, the soldiers who went out of the bloody fortress had his share of merit. Gale managed the fortress in a style of iron and blood. Just as he received the order of reconnaissance yesterday, every soldier knew that he would die, but no one refused. Because they know that there is only a glimmer of life to carry out the order, and if they refuse the order, gale will execute them immediately.For ten years, the order of gale cannot be disobeyed. There is a positioning system on the tactical clothes of the scouts. Through this system, the intelligent brain in the command hall can anchor its coordinates. According to the image displayed by zhinao, the reconnaissance team has dispersed and penetrated into the hinterland of the red blood hills. There are lava rivers all over the place. If one falls into it accidentally, he will be corroded by the hot lava pin. So far, no scout has lost contact, which makes gale confused. According to the truth, the black army has entered the red blood hills, so a huge army can not be silent, not to mention allowing its own reconnaissance team to reach the hinterland. This is a mistake that no commander can make, and from the report of the black army''s attack on the valley of death, the enemy commander is not stupid. At this time, a scout "eh" voice, and then said: "headquarters, you have to look at these." As the picture changes, gale sees the ground of the red blood hills. On the ground, we can see a concave groove with a thin layer of magma at the bottom. If there is no accident, it should be a magmatic River, but now the river is gone! PS: Thank you for your reward yesterday_ (laughter)~ Chapter 932 Gale face Shen Ning, his hands ring chest, looking at the big screen, said: "continue to push." On the big screen, the picture goes on. From the pictures sent back by the scouts along the way, we can see that most of the magma rivers on the red blood hills have dried up. There were only blackened grooves and a thin layer of slurry left. Looking at these pictures, not only the gale, but also the staff officers and operators below looked ugly. Red blood hills has changed a lot, and that doesn''t mean it''s a good thing. Climbing a low peak, the shaking picture first saw a distant crater. The crater is still releasing hot gas, but there is no previous scene of magma emerging, which always gives people a feeling of dying. And then the picture goes down, and there''s a valley below. When we see the low valley, the scout in the picture and everyone in the command hall gasp. The rugged Valley seems to have been shoveled by something, forming a straight and flat road now! On this black road, countless stormtroopers are digging, while some round creatures lie on the ground. There are dozens of tentacles around them, all of which plunge into the ground. From the outer wall of the tentacle, we can see that the red light gradually rises and enters the body of the alien. "Zoom in here." Gale points to one of the pictures and roars. The operator quickly input the command to enlarge the screen specified by gale. In the enlarged picture, it is not difficult to see that the alien creatures will soon excrete large and small red crystals from their bodies. Then a swarm of giant bees flew over, and they would grab several spars and fly out. The footage tracks the bees to the other end of the road. There, half humanoid creatures take the crystal and swallow it. These creatures have a woman''s upper body and a spider like lower body with a round abdomen. There are gray patterns on the abdominal cavity. Every time you swallow a batch of spars, the patterns will gradually light up, and then from the back end of the abdominal cavity, many eggs are full of liquid. Seeing this, everyone knows what it''s all about. The red blood hills have become the arsenal of the Black Legion, where they absorb the energy of the volcanic belt, transform it into crystal, and then provide it to those half human creatures, and finally produce heteroeggs. The gale can be sure that it must be the same in other parts of the red blood hills. The volcanic belt of thousands of square kilometers has become the home of the black army. They are not in a hurry to attack. They are not benevolent. They are accumulating soldiers in order to launch a devastating general attack. The picture begins to hear screams. From the strong wind, some monsters are attacking the scouts with black flames burning all around them and waving the fire whip. However, in a few seconds, the pictures on the big screen were closed one by one, and the signal was interrupted, which represented the death of every living life. When at last all the pictures on the whole big screen disappeared, the hall was strangely quiet. Everyone looked at the gale, and the gale felt that it had never been so bitter. He clenched his fist and said flatly, "gather all the soldiers and let them gather in the square!" There was a muster broadcast at the base, and the officers yelled to get the soldiers out of the barracks or training ground. The whole base was full of footfalls. Before long, nearly 30000 soldiers in the base assembled in the square of the fort. Gale stood on the high platform, looking down, it was a square array of soldiers. As soon as he appeared, tens of thousands of people''s eyes fell on him, making the gale only feel heavy. It was a lot of pressure. The staff behind handed over a loudspeaker, but gale shook his head and refused. The commander of the fortress looked at the soldiers below and said, "guys, I think you should also know about the invaders from the sea. It attacked the Bochuan sentinel 36 hours ago, and now it has entered the red blood hills. Our royal highness Longhai asked the bloodletting fortress to hold still, while Shan and Lu Lan were on their way. All we have to do is to send reconnaissance teams so that we can keep abreast of the latest developments of the enemy. That''s all. What you''ll see next is the intelligence that our scouts have exchanged for their lives. " Gale toward the staff behind a wink, the latter hesitated: "general, this is not good?" "It doesn''t matter. I''m in charge of everything." The staff officer sighed and went down. A moment later, several large screens in the square lit up. Then the scene that the Scout had seen in the red blood hills was shown. When one of the valleys in the red blood hills was flattened and the black army was producing new soldiers there, everyone in the fortress was shocked, from officers to private soldiers. "You see, at this speed. Every hour, when these black bastards attack, we will have 10000 more enemies. " "So we can''t wait any longer. Reinforcements won''t arrive until two days at the earliest," the Gale said. And in two days, it''s enough to produce hundreds of thousands of troops! Everybody, what we are waiting for is not hope, but destruction! ""Here, at this moment. Whether as a soldier of the Empire, or as a father, or as a son. No matter which identity, there is only one voice in my heart now... "Gale suddenly turns around and points to the big screen:" fight! " Two words, with the power of piercing stone and cracking gold, reverberated in the whole square, and all the soldiers were shocked. "We have no choice. We have to blow up those factories. So that we can buy some time for our army and leave a glimmer of hope for the people behind us. " Gale said in a deep voice: "this is a battle that never comes back. We don''t have enough radiation suits for you. In other words, even if the mission is successful, even if you can come back, you will not live long. More likely, we will all be buried in the red blood hills. So this operation, I can give you a choice. You can choose to blow up the black trash with me, or wait for reinforcements in the fortress. " "It''s a disobeying action, so if you quit, you won''t be punished." Gale finished, and finally said, "now, you can think about it. Time is pressing. I''ll give you only one minute. " The square was silent and the needles could be heard. Time passed in silence, and the gale closed its eyes. Even if he was alone, he would carry out this mission. But obviously, he didn''t have to fight alone. "General, I''m scared, really." A soldier stood up and said, "I don''t want to die. I have my wife and children waiting for me at home. However, if these black bastards hurt my relatives, I would rather exchange my life with them. So... I''m going to, I''m going to blow up these bastards. If they want to hurt my relatives, they will tear my body first The soldier roared with his last strength, and then the other soldiers began to shout. All the people raised their fists, and the sound waves hit the platform like a tsunami. Gale body trembles, toward the stage of these soldiers who are ready to die awareness of a whisper: "thank you!" "General." The staff officer behind also said excitedly, "I''ll go too. We''ll all go!" "No way." Gale shook his head and said, "all the staff and clerks stay. Your physical strength and fitness are not enough to support you to reach your destination. Besides, we need someone to pass on their story. Tell their wives, children and parents that their husbands, fathers or sons are the people they are proud of The staff officer wanted to say something else, but gale interrupted: "OK, this is the order. And come with me, and you have one last thing to do for me. " Two hours later, the emperor Longhai summoned all the important ministers to gather. On the main hall, Long Hai said in a deep voice: "you all have a look at this." The dome of the main hall falls four light curtains, so that people in the hall can see it from any angle. The light curtain flashed, and then the strong wind appeared in it. Gale coughed softly and said, "first of all, your highness Longhai, please forgive me for disobeying the military order. When you see this video, I''ve taken all the soldiers in the fort Hearing this, someone exclaimed: "is gale going to run away?" "Shut up Long Hai drank violently, and his voice was like a heavy hammer on the man, which knocked him faintly. Longhai just lowered the volume: "watch it quietly." In the picture, gale continued: "not long ago, the reconnaissance team sent back an amazing picture. The black scum had occupied the red blood hills and began to produce a large army. I have thought that if we wait for the two generals to lead the reinforcements to arrive, then the enemy will have hundreds of thousands more troops. I can''t imagine what it would be like, and I can''t imagine what it would be like when these scum broke through the fortress and killed and plundered our homeland. " "So I made a decision, your highness. We''re going to the red blood hills now. We''re going to blow up those miscellaneous ordnance factories. There are a lot of them. We can''t let them garrison any more. " Gale bowed deeply in the picture and said: "this time, all the soldiers in the fortress are willing to carry out this mortal task with me. This time, and only one. We go to fight, not only as imperial soldiers, but as husbands, fathers or sons. Or just fight as a human being. In a word, those scum must die Then there was the scene observed by the fort scout. After the video was played, Long Hai closed his eyes and said, "channel flash and Lu Lan, let them speed up their march. There are gale and the soldiers in the fortress... Do a good job in the payment of their family pension. " At about 3 p.m., the temperature in the red blood hills rose to about 50 ¡æ. In this high-temperature environment, all creatures are listless, even these few venomous wasps are no exception. Although they are biological weapons, they are not real weapons after all. Since they are used as biological weapons, it means that they will also be affected by the environment.Even for them, the environmental impact is extremely limited. Above the red blood hills, the radiation cloud is stained with a layer of dark red color all the year round, just like a burst of blood rain in the sky at any time. The air pressure is very low, which makes the wasps always cruise at low altitude, and the hot ground makes them dare not fall. For this reason, they sometimes have to hover close to a kilometer area to find a place to rest. A giant bee wobbles down on a slightly higher rock. The top of the rock is gray, and the temperature of the ground can''t reach the top of the rock. The wasp fell down at ease, and the six pairs of legs caught it. Suddenly, the body of the wasp swayed, half of its head flew out, and its vitality quickly lost, turning into a corpse and falling to the ground. Then a few giant bees hovering in the sky were also blasted one by one and fell to the ground, but their feet were still twitching. Gale just stood up, in his hand is a good performance of the sniper gun. The gun was equipped with silencing equipment, so there was no deafening sound. The gale made a sign and the army began to advance. He and all the soldiers were wearing ordinary tactical clothes, only a gas mask better than nothing. Because it was a mountain March, heavy equipment could not be carried, and the soldiers were only equipped with standard machine guns. It''s just that everyone carries an explosive bag and is equipped with two high explosive grenades to prepare for suicide bombing. In a large-scale march, there is no hope that the strong wind will not be detected by the enemy, as long as it is close enough to the enemy''s production valley. Along the way, he used a sniper gun to kill a giant bee that only served as a whistle, but as the army approached the valley, there were more and more giant bees over the volcanic belt. Finally, their whereabouts were found, and a group of giant bees floated to the fortress army like a dark cloud. "Found out!" Gale yelled: "charge, don''t entangle with these flying units. Our goal is to blow up the other party''s arsenal!" He waved forward with his hand, and the soldiers immediately roared and charged, just like the tide coming from the strong wind. The gale looked at the approaching clouds, and his whole body was full of pale blue energy. With the push of his hands, the air began to whirl in the air. The movement of the air forms the wind, and the rotation of the wind forms a tornado. This gray tornado pulled the clouds in, and countless giant bees were pulled into the tornado and crushed by the strong wind! Gale is the ability of the wind system. While controlling the vacuum tornado, it adds low-level abilities like wind blade and wind ring into the tornado as seasoning. When the tornado lasted five seconds, the dark clouds had been cleared for most of the time. At this time, the tornado burst out, forming several strong shock waves, accompanied by four splashing wind blades, completely tearing the cloud to pieces. When the strong wind broke the first wave of air units of the black army, the soldiers of the fortress had rushed to the peak. Looking down, there is the straight black road. There are countless stormtroopers, and even a gray heterozygote. With a cry, the soldiers began to sprint down the Valley Road in the direction of the gray eggs. The stormtroopers in the valley immediately took action. For example, a black tide went up against the current and met the soldiers of the fortress. When the two armies met at the foot of the mountain, they collided violently. The soldiers in the front row almost ran into it and detonated grenades or explosives. The strong explosion continued at the foot of the mountain, and instantly brought down a large area of charge insects. Now the fortress soldiers need to race against time, and no one is going to go back alive for this mission. In this way, they don''t plan to use the machine gun with insufficient power to compete with the Stormtrooper. Instead, they directly launched suicide bombings to flatten the passage for their companions in the back and buy time. When the gale arrived at Fengling, the explosion at the foot of the mountain did not stop for a moment. One soldier died in every fire. With their own flesh and blood, they opened every inch of the passage to the enemy''s arsenal for their companions. The gale roared and jumped directly from the collar. He bumped into the charge bug and pushed his hands flat, creating a wind wall that lifted dozens of charge bugs out in front of him. Then the wind knife around the body, the strong wind killed into the charge insect. Under the attack of the fortress army, the Stormtrooper gave birth to a passage. The fortress troops went deep into the Valley Road hinterland. From a high altitude, it was like a gray torrent deep into a black sea. It was very obvious. And around this torrent, there are flames that keep exploding. It''s probably the first time that the Stormtrooper has been hit by this kind of reckless way of playing, and the previous advantage in quantity can''t be reflected at all this time. Soon, the fortress army had been killed near the first heterozygote producing area. Some soldiers yelled and threw the high explosive grenade on their hands at the eggs. Then they ran with machine guns and shot at the eggs, smashing them one by one. The cyborg, who was responsible for the production of the egg, let out a sharp roar from the mouth of the female face. It turned back and rushed back, but several soldiers bumped into it. After holding it tightly, he pulled the explosive package behind him, and immediately several violent explosions smashed the body of the producer. The producer screamed and fell into the hot flame.The fortress army continued to move towards another production area. The Black Legion began to block the army, and poisonous wasps, rippers, armored beasts, and even black flame inspectors began to appear on the battlefield. The explosion continued, but the gray torrent of the fortress army had obviously shrunk a lot. On this day, the sound of explosion from the direction of red blood hills lasted for nearly an hour. In these 60 minutes, the explosion hardly stopped. When the last blast disappeared, all the staff and civilians stood on the square and bowed deeply in the direction of the hills. Nearly 30000 people in the fortress army died in the battle. In exchange for the four spawning areas of the Black Legion, hundreds of thousands of eggs were buried in the sea of fire. In addition, four producers were killed, and countless biological weapons of all kinds were killed in suicide bombings, including a large number of black flame inspectors. After learning the news, Longhai kept silent and wrote eight big words for all the sacrificial soldiers in the bloodbath fortress: Zheng Zheng, the soul of the army, unyielding! Chapter 933 Two days later, reinforcements arrived. In the face of such a big empty fortress, the two generals Shan and Lu Lan look solemn. On the way, they had heard about the gale. When they arrived at the fort, the remaining staff officers delivered the defense of the fort to the two generals. Shan stood on the rooftop of the fortress command building, gazing at the red blood hills far away, silent for a long time. Until Lu Lan came over, patted him on the shoulder and said, "let''s go, the dead are dead, and the living have more to do." Flash face calm, light way: "one day, I want to split those black bastards!" "I''m just like you." The two generals returned to the command building, and the conference hall was full of sergeants and staff officers. Shan and Lu Lan come in. Everyone stands up and salutes. Lu Lan stretched out her hand and pressed it. She motioned everyone to sit back. Shan himself found a place to sit down and gave the war meeting to his old friend. Lu Lan coughed, put his hands on the edge of the table and said, "you must know that the sacrifice of general liefeng and all colleagues in the fortress brought us precious time. According to staff officer Luo''s report, during the period of our arrival, the red blood hill was very calm. This is extremely abnormal. I''m not surprised that after the attack of general gale, those black scum groups came to attack. On the contrary, it''s a little disturbing. " "General, shall we send another reconnaissance team to confirm the situation?" A school official raised his hand and asked. Lu Lan shook his head and said, "after general liefeng''s incident, if the enemy still has a plan for the red blood hills, he will not take it lightly again. So there is no need to send troops for reconnaissance any more, but what can we do to flatten the hills. " "To completely destroy the red blood hills?" She asked. Lu Lan nodded and said, "yes, this is the cleanest way. The problem is that you have to use the right method and only have one chance. " "We all know the power of the Qianlong missile we brought this time. Even though there are only three, they are enough to blow up one of the enemy''s garrison Valley roads if they are still doing the same thing. But this is not enough. Chixue Hill covers an area of nearly 1000 square kilometers. There must be more than one garrison Valley Road like this. " Lu Lan looked at one of the people in the seat and asked, "staff officer Luo, you are stationed here. Do you know where in the red blood hills can missiles create more damage?" Staff officer Luo is the chief of staff of the fortress. He nodded and showed a group of images on the big screen with his brain. From these pictures on the screen, we can see the plane structure of the hills, including the trend of the terrain and the distribution of the magmatic river. "Over the years, we have been collecting information about the red blood hills. The original intention is to monitor the condition of the volcano and record the distribution of the magma River, so as to plan the best training place. But today it can be used in another way. Please look at this group of pictures. " Mr. Luo calls up one of the pictures. In the picture, the veins are connected under several volcanoes, forming a vast area of magma flow. "We call it the flame goddess," Luo said, lighting one of the volcanoes on the screen with infrared rays. "It''s the largest volcano on the red blood hill. As you can see, at the bottom of the flame goddess, magma is connected with it along the earth vein, forming a widely distributed vein network. If you send the Qianlong missile to the flame goddess accurately... " Staff officer Luo made an explosive gesture: "bang, it will cause a big explosion of the whole magma network. I dare not say that we can destroy all the red blood hills, but at least two-thirds of the areas are not immune. " Lu Lan nodded and said, "OK, then the target of Qianlong missile will be determined. Blast into the flame goddess volcano and detonate the whole underground network. " Shan frowned and said, "wait a minute, the flying distance limit of the Qianlong missile is 100 kilometers. What''s more, I don''t think the missile''s positioning system can be prepared to do that "Yes, we need another thing." Lu Lan said with a finger. After a flash of thought, he said, "laser positioning?" "Yes, laser positioning. With that, you can guide the Qianlong missiles and ensure that they enter the flame goddess 100% "But who do you want to go? The flame goddess is located in the abdomen of the red blood hills, which means that the person who carries out the mission must first pass through the area where the black debris is located, climb up the volcano, and perhaps enter the crater to guide the missiles. It''s a dead mission. " She said. Lu Lan shrugged and said, "maybe, but if I go, I may not die." "You are crazy!" Shan suddenly stood up and said: "you and I are commander in chief, how can we easily commit danger with our bodies." Lu Lan took his arm in his hand and said, "listen, the commander in chief of the three armed forces is enough. You''re cool, you''re more flexible than me. I''m relieved to have you to command the army, so you have to let me do this task. No one is more suitable for this task than me. I may not die. Besides, even if I die, it''s worth it. If I''m going to trade for the lives of all the black bastards, it''s a business with huge profits! "Let go of the flash, Lu Lan nodded: "you say I''m crazy, a little bit. I think it''s crazy, too, but you have to admit, it''s worth it. " "No, general." Suddenly someone said, "I''m better suited to this task than you." Lu Lan and Shan look at it at the same time, and an officer stands up. He is Lu Lan''s lieutenant colonel Masson. The officer patted his chest and said, "first of all, I''m a sniper expert. Every sniper expert is a master of concealment. This ensures that I can get to flame through the enemy area. Secondly, I''m just a school officer. I''m dead. There''s a lot of people who can replace me. But if something happens to you, general, it will be the loss of the whole army. " "So you see, I''m more suitable than you, aren''t I?" Mason laughed heartily. Flash lips moved, want to say what, but to Lu Lan stop. Lu Lan looked at Ma Sen, nodded a moment later and said, "it''s up to you. This mission is called Qianlong. Everybody get ready, Mason. You come with me He sat back and sighed in his heart. He originally wanted to replace Lu Lan to agree to Masson''s request, but Lu Lan said it himself. Having been with him for many years, Shan is very clear that Lu Lan means that he will bear the sacrifice of Ma Sen. But in fact, since becoming a general, Shan knew that he, Lu Lan and Mu Wu were carrying the spirits of countless war dead. That is a heavy burden and a responsibility. Now, Lu Lan''s body just carries another officer''s life. But who knows the weight of life, sometimes can be too heavy to breathe. In the afternoon, two cars left the fort. The one in front is an off-road vehicle with Lu Lan and Ma Sen sitting on it. Lu Lan drives the car, while Ma Sen checks the laser locator in the back. Behind them is a launch vehicle carrying a Qianlong missile. Two cars drove along the rugged road to the direction of red blood hills, standing on the roof of the command building, watching them leave. Nothing to say all the way. 90 Minutes later, two cars stopped, not far from the edge of the hill. The straight-line distance from the flame goddess volcano here is about 110 kilometers, just within the range of the missile. Lu Lan said in a deep voice: "I can only send you here." "Thank you, general." Masson put the laser positioning proposal behind him, but the sniper expert didn''t bring the sniper gun, only a pair of large calibre revolvers, and a military dagger was hidden in his right boot, so he set off with a light load. "Mason." Lu Lan called him: "is there anything you want to bring to your family?" After thinking about it, Mason said, "tell ah CAI to find a man to marry again. And my kid, ask him to take care of his mother for me. " "That''s it?" "That''s it." Ma Sen smiles, turns around and walks away, leaving Lu Lan a figure waving goodbye. Lu Lan knew that he would never see the officer again. After entering the hills, Mason puts on a gas mask for himself, and then skilfully looks for the cover in the mountains. All the way to the Valley Road attacked by the fortress army that day, Mason hid behind a piece of black rock and looked down. The Valley Road was hollowed out. Two days later, the body can still be seen inside. There are humans, but more insects and other monsters. In the Valley Road, some stormtroopers are trying to drag the body away. No matter they are the same kind or human, they will not let go of one. Mason didn''t know what they were going to do with the bodies, and he didn''t want to know that he had more important tasks. Set the direction, he chose the other direction to leave. Red blood hill is not calm, as Lu Lan expected, the Black Legion did not die. After passing several peaks, Mason could see that some valleys were deliberately flattened into breeding areas of the black army. They are still accumulating soldiers. In terms of number, I''m afraid that in one or two days they will have a million soldiers, and then they can launch a strong attack. If it wasn''t for the death attack of the fortress army, I''m afraid the process would have been advanced two days. Then when the reinforcements arrive, they will bump into the black army. At that time, let alone support the bloodthirsty fortress, it is still unknown that even the army can safely withdraw. Mason carefully avoided some whistles in the mountains, and his concealment was excellent. And today, with a high degree of mental concentration, it is still playing supernormal. It took him nearly two hours to reach the foot of the flaming goddess volcano. The volcanoes in the red blood hills have stopped spewing, and even the magmatic rivers on the surface are mostly dry. The energy of the hills is absorbed by the black army and transformed into the energy crystal needed by the producers. This saved Mason a lot of trouble in today''s operation, otherwise he would not be able to come to the target volcano so easily under the condition of magma everywhere. Masson began to climb. Although the volcano was still at rest, the surface temperature of the mountain was still very hot. Fortunately, it was not out of touch. Masson climbed up all the way, using some protruding mountains as a cover from time to time to avoid the sight of some sentinels. The Black Legion obviously didn''t expect anyone to go deep into the hinterland of the hills, so they focused on the periphery of the hills. As for the hinterland, the number of venomous wasps on patrol was very limited.As he was about to reach the top of the mountain, Mason suddenly felt extremely dangerous. He immediately stuck himself on the wall of the mountain and did not dare to move. In fact, it was very hard for him to do so. In addition to a lot of physical strength required to fix the body, it is not easy to stick it on the hot mountain wall. Masson forced himself to forget the fact that his skin was burning painfully, when a shadow passed over his head. He looked quietly at the shadow. It was a monster. Under the head like a beast, there is a human man''s body. When it comes to the waist, it is as strange as docking with a lion. There are four wings with loose black feathers on the back. God knows how these wings support the compound creature to fly high in the sky. It''s a branch of the black army that hasn''t been seen before, and Mason knows nothing about it. If he knew that it was the guard of fear, he would not care to reveal his whereabouts and climb up. Fear guards have keen perception. The direct combat power of these high-level arms may not be as good as that of black flame inspectors, but their fear field, corrosive light sphere and dark vision play a powerful auxiliary role. In the sky, this guard of fear is passing by the mountain of flame goddess and is about to go away. But suddenly stopped, in its perception, flame goddess near the peak of a special energy fluctuations. In terms of its wavelength and band composition, it should be human. For a human being to be able to dive into the hinterland of the hills, the fear guard is also very surprised, but this is not enough to disturb it. Therefore, the high-frequency sound waves emitted by the fear guard, which can not be heard by human eyes, are signals to inform nearby legions. Mason couldn''t hear the sound. He just watched the guard of fear suddenly stop in the air, and then turned around as if he was searching for something. He knew at once that he had been discovered, and no matter how he was discovered, he could not change the coming facts. "Damn it The commander could not hide any more. He immediately crawled toward the crater with his hands and feet. When he moved, the fear guard immediately found the intruder. The monster screamed, reached out and waved, then dropped two or three corrosive light balls. Watching the green glowing light balls falling towards him, Mason knew it would never be a good thing. Two light balls hit on the mountain wall around him, there was no explosion, just a flash of fluorescence, large mountain walls melted like cream. A ball of light came at his back, and Mason roared. Forced to fly to the left side in the past, there is so a second, his body is almost suspended. It wasn''t until his hands and feet caught the wall again that he was relieved. Then he climbed to the top of the mountain three or two times. The guard of fear is diving towards him. Mason runs towards the crater, and ejects a left wheel to shoot at the monster above. The bullet shot on the left wing of the fear guard. After four or five shots, the bullet just broke the fear guard''s wing. The monster immediately lost its balance, screamed and hit the ground obliquely. It got up again, folded its wings, and roared wildly across the ground. Behind the guard of fear, a group of poisonous giant bees rose up and pressed like a dark cloud. Masson shot them a few times and brought down some of the bees. But relative to the number of wasps, this is not war damage at all. The guard of fear pounced on him and pressed him in the air. The commander immediately rolled to the ground with his head in his arms and let the guard of fear throw himself in the air. Masson bounced up, replaced the drum, and then fired at the fear guard. This kind of monster is very weak in defense, and soon he shoots blood to Mason. Masson shot out all the bullets in the gun, simply dropped the left wheel and pulled out the dagger. At this time, the guard of fear stood up again. Regardless of the whole body bleeding, he threw a field of fear directly at Masson, and then a dark vision. Immediately, Mason''s heart beat faster, and his vision became more and more dim. He knew there was no time left for him. The man roared and ran toward the crater, anchoring the direction with his declining eyesight. At last, he threw the dagger at the fear guard who was chasing after him, blocking the monster for a moment. Mason took advantage of the laser positioning behind him and pressed the signal sending key. At the same time, the soldiers in the missile launcher received a signal from Masson. They immediately entered the launch command, the car''s rear compartment opened from both sides, and a launcher was lifted up. Followed by three diving dragon missiles whizzing out. The missile''s positioning system, based on the signal sent by Masson, swept toward the flame goddess mountain precisely. The missile dragged the flame across the sky, making some insects on the Valley Road look up puzzled. At last, the guard of fear came near the crater. Masson grinned. He could no longer see anything, but he ran forward with the locator. After running a few steps, the foot suddenly emptied, and then the body plummeted down. There was a strong sense of heat from below, and Mason knew he had fallen off the volcano. At this moment, on the contrary, he seemed extremely calm. Goodbye, ah Cai Qianlong missiles in mid air a turning point, pull out the fire, followed by one after another to fly into the crater. A moment later, the flame goddess volcano at the bottom of a flash of fire, followed by the whole red blood hills are shaking. The strong tremor was clearly felt by Lulan more than 100 kilometers away, and then the volcano erupted. A huge stream of hot fire rose up and roared into the air. Following the goddess of flame, more than ten volcanoes erupted one after another in the hills, the earth burst, and a series of fire curtains erupted. The whole underground network had a chain reaction, and the explosions continued to appear in every corner of the red blood hills.Flames devour all the insects, monsters and biological weapons in the hills. In this irresistible big explosion, they are blown to ashes. Even the tough black flame inspector was not immune from the explosion. They try to escape from the explosion area, but the underground network covers too much area. Before they escape, the flames will devour it. Facing the burning hills, Lu Lan lowered her head deeply. A moment later, he said in a hoarse voice, "return to the fort." PS : opened a new book role name building. Children''s shoes can leave your favorite roles in the post at the top of the book review area. Chapter 934 Three days after the Qianlong plan, most of the flames in the red blood hills have been extinguished, and only some corners are still burning. The red blood hills have completely become ruins. The destructive power of the three Qianlong missiles is not enough to level a vast area of nearly one thousand square kilometers, but the underground magma network is easy to do. As a result of the chain reaction of the explosion, the whole hill has been directly lifted to the sky. In recent days, the bloody fortress has accumulated a thick layer of volcanic ash. If the soldiers were not working hard to clean up the fortress, they would be afraid that the fortress has been buried by volcanic ash. In the early morning of this day, the fortress drove a motorcade to the red blood hills. The main task of the team is to inspect the hills and recover some biological weapons whose bodies are still intact. Send them back to the laboratory of buluocheng for anatomical research, so as to find the weakness of these monsters, so as to defeat the enemy in the future war. All the soldiers, including the flash, put on protective clothing. The vehicles stopped at the edge of the hills, and the personnel got off and walked on foot. Dodge in front, behind are several school officers and 500 soldiers. They protect some researchers in the middle. If there is no complete corpse, these people will intercept the important organs or cells of biological weapons for preservation, and then take them back to the laboratory for analysis. The mission of the flash and soldiers is to act as a guard and carry back the monster''s body when necessary. The hilly road was originally rugged, but now it is more difficult to walk after being blasted. Gravel and cooled magma can be seen everywhere on the ground. In some places, the magma does not completely cool and harden, and the ground will sink once you step on it, and the high heat inside will basically damage the protective clothing. The hills after the big bang were full of traps. The advance of Shan and others is not fast. In addition to the difficult road, we can see the remnants of the black army from time to time. It has to be said that the vitality of these biological weapons is very strong. Sometimes a big stone is dug out, under which there are several dead creatures. But suddenly there will be a bug or something to attack. Of course, the flash will deal with these dangerous things at the first time. Only in this way, we can imagine the progress of the work. Until evening, the team retreated to the edge. Bring back a few complete corpses, as well as scattered biological organs and cell slices. After a night in the makeshift camp, the team moved on the next day. At this time, the place where we passed yesterday did not need to stop. We went deep into the hinterland of the hills. At noon, the team came to the ruins of flame goddess mountain. As the target of the Qianlong missile, the flaming goddess mountain is only at the foot of the mountain. More than two-thirds of the whole volcano has been blown up, and now it is full of falling rocks. Shan looked at the scene after the destruction, silent. Soldiers and working groups were searching for research targets nearby, standing high so that they could see the whole scene. In case of danger in any place, you can also rescue in time. More than 20 soldiers are protecting a biological researcher who is searching the area at the foot of the volcano. The researcher has a search radar in his hand, which will radiate detection wave energy to the ground within 100 meters. After the wave energy is diffused, the organic matter and rock will be distinguished and marked on the window of the instrument in different colors to distinguish. When they got to the foot of the mountain, the researchers stopped. A second lieutenant in charge of the team asked, "what do you find?" "Yes, and it''s a big one." The researcher raised his head, raised the glasses on his nose with his hand, and said excitedly: "dig, under this, we have detected the feedback signal of huge organisms. Maybe we have found the treasure." The second lieutenant shrugged and yelled at the soldiers, "do you hear that? What are you doing? Do it Shan, who was standing at a high place, gradually noticed the situation there. After the search team found the reaction of the huge creatures on the ground, gradually, other search teams also concentrated there and joined in the excavation. Later, more than half of the soldiers started digging and came near them. A research director excitedly said to him, "look at this, my Lord. It may be the enemy''s secret weapon. " In the director''s mind, it is a picture made up of images scanned by several groups of search radars. In the picture, it''s a huge object. Taking the nearby scenery as a reference, it has the size of a submarine at least, and its length has reached an exaggerated 150 meters. From the shape of the color block, it is like a giant torpedo, with a streamlined body. The semicircular head has some black spots, which are regularly distributed in a circle, and I don''t know what they are. At this time, there are soldiers shouting below: "monster out." Flash head to see, there has been excavated a large area, under the stone is the small half of the head of this giant creature. You can see the surface covered with gray scales, as well as several large eyes that lose luster. When I saw these eyes, I felt quite dangerous, even though it had no life reaction.It was four days after the discovery of the giant monster was transported back to buluocheng, and the biological research center of buluocheng took over the anatomical research of the monster. Two days later, in the early morning, Longhai was awakened. It was Dr. Wei Wen, the director of the biological research center, who woke him up. An hour later, just at dawn, a group of important officials in the city had been called to the hall by Longhai. On the main hall, Dr. Wei, who was already in his prime of life, had a worried look on his face, and his face was quite angry. He looked at Longhai and looked around at the people: "you will never believe what we found." On the light screen of the main hall, there is a picture of the giant creature found in the red blood hills. In the picture, the monster has been cleaned up by the research center, although the monster''s body is damaged in many places, and some places even appear in the huge cavity. But from the picture, it is not difficult to see that this streamlined monster is like a whale, with three pairs of fins, a row of bone spines on the back, and a tail similar to a whale. "What you see now is the giant creatures brought back from the red blood hills occupied by the invaders. After our anatomical study, we found anti gravity organs, jet system, balance system and so on in this big guy''s body. I can tell that this thing can fly in the sky. And look at this. " Dr. Wei used the remote control to press towards the light screen, and some pictures appeared. In these pictures is a translucent egg. After the eggshell is removed, there is a film like protein inside. In these films, there is a faint shadow. Then the screen changed again, showing that the staff tore the film apart, and inside was a heteromorphic creature curled up with both hands and knees. This creature has no signs of life, and from the appearance, it has not yet developed. Can already grow with obvious characteristics of aggressive organs, such as the sharp teeth of the lips, as well as sharp claws and so on. "In the belly of this big guy, we found such an ovary. Gentlemen, this ovary is about a third of the size of the big guy. As far as I know, there is no creature that carries such huge ovaries. As a result, there are tens of thousands or more heterozygotes in the organ like the one in the picture. " With his hand, Dr. Wei said: "each heterozygote is about the size of a blue ball, and there are countless heterozygotes in it. But the big guy died, cutting off the nutritional supply to these eggs, so all the monsters in the eggs died "But it doesn''t matter. What matters is what this monster reminds you of." Dr. Wei shook his head and said: "this is a kind of space transportation weapon, which can carry tens of thousands of alien eggs. They can span most of the terrain and then lay their eggs on the ground. Before long, the creatures in the eggs will mature and have the instinct to kill when they are born. This is a convenient way to kill. Please imagine that if such a monster flies over our city and throws tens of thousands of alien eggs... " Everyone shivered. If the invaders had the means of space transportation, all the ground barriers would be useless. In the eyes of the invaders, what''s the difference between staying in the city and a girl without clothes? "We have to be glad, general Shan, that they have leveled the whole red blood hill. Now it seems that these invaders occupied the red blood hills and used the abundant energy of the hills to produce this kind of space transportation weapons. If we let it mature completely, the consequences will be unimaginable. " Dr. Wei said. People in the hall also felt relieved. But Longhai''s face was deep. The emperor of Qin suddenly said, "since the invaders appeared, they have occupied a total of Yaning islands, sawahar, Fuchuan city and baikoni. Ladies and gentlemen, who knows if there are such monsters under these cities? Moreover, the invaders have occupied these cities for some time, which is probably enough to make these weapons mature. " The emperor''s words, such as thunder, made everyone pale. Long Hai closed his eyes and said: "inform all army commanders to be ready to fight at any time. Also, contact Mu Wu for me. He''s going to do everything he can to destroy bagoni... Let''s pray, folks. I hope it''s not too late for us to find out. " Obviously, none of the gods heard Longhai''s prayer. In the storm cloud over bagoni, the flashing electric light converged into pieces of light spots. Prohughes opened his "eyes" in the void, and the voice sounded in the mind of commander modas: "the No. 5 Star Destroyer in red blood hill has been eliminated. We don''t have to wait any longer. Let''s send out all the Star Destroyers. It''s time to clean up the planet. " Modas nodded, and the information of the Star Destroyer flashed in his mind. Among prosius'' biological weapons, Star Destroyers are space class biological weapons. Complete Star Destroyers have the same huge body as planets. They are biological weapons developed for the purpose of destroying planets. Star Destroyer can complete the interstellar voyage, it itself is a perfect biological weapons factory. There will be a large number of "guards" in the ovaries of Star Destroyers. Guards are the combat units of Star Destroyers. These creatures with killing instinct at birth can adapt to most environments and have the ability to fight in extreme environments. They are the main combat power of Star Destroyers. As long as the energy supply is constant, Star Destroyers can continuously produce guards.In addition to the guards, the Star Destroyer also carried the eggs of the producer and queen. After they are put on the target of aggression, the two kinds of heterozygotes hatch and form an army by themselves. It''s very convenient to use local materials and cooperate with the defenders of the Star Destroyers themselves. The low civilization planet can''t stop the destruction brought by these biological weapons. At the moment, prosius'' Star Destroyer is an incomplete version. Even at maturity, the Star Destroyer''s body length is only over 300 meters, twice the length of the growing Star Destroyer found at the foot of flame goddess mountain. With the ovaries, only 300000 guards can be produced. The number of guards carried by the full version of the Star Destroyer is 10 million. More importantly, the incomplete form of the Star Destroyer can not pick up the eggs of the producer and queen. Of course, modas is ready. The cavity of the Star Destroyer can hold the next queen and two producers. They can form a small army in a short time, and the guards carried by the star destroyers will buy time for the formation of the biological army. Bagonilli, the earth suddenly cracks from it. The whole ground shook violently, and countless pieces of gravel fell to the bottom. In the ground, there are constantly white flashes, you can see that the bottom of bagoni has been hollowed out. Once prosperous city, buildings are falling one by one, tons of dense dust and smoke fly up, and far spread. Several blue electric snakes cut and spit out from the cracks. Where the electric snakes pull, the building slips like a cake cut by a knife. The biological weapons on the ground fled quickly. A moment later, a huge object jumped out of the ground. It was a mature Star Destroyer with dark gray scales, a semicircular head and a circle of big and small eyes. A row of spines on its back are lighting up, and the divergent energy rays form a circuit like pattern on the surface of the Star Destroyer along the gap between the armor plates. Like a giant whale leaping out of the ground, all the anti gravity organs are fully operational. The three pairs of fins on both sides of the Star Destroyer spread out and fluttered regularly like waves. It opened its huge mouth and gave out a resounding call from heaven and earth. Meanwhile, sawahar, Fuchuan city and the Yanin islands. In the bases or sea areas once occupied by the Black Legion, the same Star Destroyers rose up in the air. The power of these monsters made the whole east continent tremble. People far away in Buluo City, when they hear the call coming from a very far place, all their hearts beat wildly. That''s because of the fear of natural enemies. Star Destroyers can be said to be the natural enemies of all life on the planet with low civilization dimension. Although the earth has been separated from the dimension of low civilization in terms of the current degree of evolution, the threat of Star Destroyers is still huge. Even if they''re not perfect. On this day, the Three Star Destroyers left the eastern continent and headed for the set course to the depth of the endless sea. According to prohughes'' calculation, the No. 1 Star Destroyer will arrive in the western continent in four days, while the No. 2 and No. 3 will arrive in the central continent in a week. As for baikoni''s No. 4 Star Destroyer, he is now flying in the direction of the city. In the evening, people who don''t leave the city can see the figure of the giant! The planet is trembling faintly. When the east continent is still in the daytime, the central continent is at night. The city of Phoenix is brightly lit. You can see that a large number of troops have gathered outside the city. Among them, there are dawning city''s troops, and more of them are troops from Yingling temple. After the dark nest base was destroyed, the hall of souls and the dark Council also stopped fighting. During the exchange of fire, the ogudus family quietly changed the whole military system. Therefore, the cessation of fighting did not have a great impact on the parliamentary army, but many soldiers were glad that they did not have to fight any more. The Council''s forces drew back and retreated near the city of neru. And the army of Yingling hall came to Phoenix to join zero and prepare to go to Yongye city together. At that time, Augustus will join other family members to control the army and arrive at Yongye city to force the palace to oglock. On how to deal with oglock, Douglas, who arrived two days ago, has secretly met with Leo and reached an agreement. They will ask oglock to give up his duties as speaker. If oglock does not agree, the only result will be the use of force. For this reason, not only Douglas came, but also carlio and Paul. In addition, Leo, the digital giants of the former dark parliament gathered together, they will be an important force to check and balance oglock. It can be said that when the War reached this stage, nothing happened. The protagonist is Douglas and they are more involved as a witness. So this time I go to Yongye City, I''m going to take maple and Su with me. Others and the army stayed in Phoenix and watched. After finishing the business at hand, the guard knocked on the door and said, "Lord Douglas is back in town." Zero nodded, left the command building and came to the city gate. A black car came in and stopped near zero. The door opened and Douglas, who had come back from blue light mountain, got out of the car."The journey was hard." Zero said. Douglas said with a smile, "it''s not hard at all. You''ve already paved the way for me. I''m an old man. I''m just walking around. " "Zero said with a smile:" if not you, I''m afraid Leo will not be so easy to agree "Do you think that old guy Leo is a fool?" Douglas laughed and said, "he''s smart. Even if I didn''t come here, he would cooperate with us. It''s just that there will probably be some conditions. I have said for a long time that this old man is more like a businessman. " "Walk with me." Said Douglas. Zero shrugged and gestured to let the car go. Then Douglas said, "isn''t that stubborn old man Shauna visiting you now?" "Yes, do you want to talk to him about the past?" "Anyway, I can''t sleep for the time being. Let''s talk to him." Zero head: "follow me." Chapter 935 Thank you for the monthly ticket of Zixiao phantom and the reward of chopping wind! In addition, the new book bar "doomsday edge bar" is looking forward to your joining o (¡É)_ ¡É) O ha!] After the dark nest base was destroyed, Dr. shawner was invited to Phoenix City. As for the military staff of the original parliament, they were sent to the blue mountain and handed over to Leo. Dr. shawner was angry after Nero''s abilities disappeared. Zero did not imprison him in the dungeon, but arranged a separate room for him. In addition to the restriction of freedom, Dr. shawner''s treatment was not bad, as a prisoner. "How is your injury?" Walking down the streets of Phoenix, Douglas asked. Zero activity under the shoulder said: "almost good, it is estimated that there should be no problem fighting." Douglas patted him on the shoulder with a smile and said, "looking at you, I feel old." "Young people have vitality, and old people have wisdom, so you see, sometimes the world is fair." "You''ll make my old man happy." Douglas shook his head, stopped suddenly and said, "zero, how much do you think we have to win?" "Although oglock is the top of the 12th level, there are you and Leo. Plus Paul and instructor carlio, I think... " "I''m not talking about old Ogg." Douglas blinked and said, "it''s prosius. Do you think we can do that?" After a pause, he asked, "do you want to hear the truth?" "Of course." With a wry smile, zero said, "the chance is very small. You can think of it this way. We''re fighting against the creator. Of course, it''s the creator of another planet, but it''s not that bad. For example, we are like a group of ants trying to overthrow an elephant. " "It''s a vivid metaphor." Douglas said, "it sounds like you''re going to die. Do I want to thank you for your explanation?" Zero shook his head and said with a smile, "I said that the chance is very small, so it doesn''t mean that we have no hope at all. Prosius is very weak now, which can be seen from the fact that he didn''t clean the whole planet at the first time after his appearance. You know, it wasn''t so kind to Atlantis. But every day, it regains some strength. So we need to end this war as soon as possible, and then find out its position, and use all our strength to deal with him, so there is still a little hope. " "It sounds like I don''t think retirement will be easy either." Douglas sighed. "That''s because the world still needs you." Zero said. The old man shook his head, looked at zero and said, "no, the world needs you. And young people like you, you are the hope of the world. As for us, we just want to provide a little hope for the world. " "Come on, let''s see Shawna." When I came to shawner''s house, I heard a falling sound and shawner''s angry cry. Zero shrugged: "the doctor''s mood has been unstable." Zero nodded to the two soldiers outside and they opened the door. Douglas went in, and there was a cup in front of him. He quickly reached for it and said, "shawner, is that how you treat old friends?" With that, he glanced at the door. Zero smile left, Douglas went to the living room, behind the door is closed again. Dr. shawner''s hair was messy and his eyes were covered with silk. Just now I was still angry. Now I saw Douglas calm down. After a moment, I said, "here you are." "Here I am." "Then tell your little friend to let me go." Shawner said. Douglas shook his head and said with a smile, "you know that''s impossible. Shawner, how many years have we not seen each other? " "I haven''t seen you since you got out of Parliament." "You are still so angry." Shawner said in a loud voice, "of course, I''ve seen two of my best friends turn against each other. Do you think I can be in a good mood?" "Well, shawner, I left because I didn''t agree with Ogg. This is the same up to now. " "So what are you going to do now?" Shawner said, "let me guess, are you going to attack Yongye city with your little friend and prove you are right?" "Am I wrong?" "Is what Ogg did wrong?" The two old men were tit for tat, just staring at each other. A moment later, Douglas shook his head and said, "shawner, I didn''t want to attack eternal night. I just want to persuade Ogg to stop. Now I''m here. I just hope you can help me and help me persuade Ogg. ""That''s funny." Shawner patted himself on the chest: "old man, I''m Dr. shawner from Yongye city. Now I''m sober, so I know what loyalty is and which is my friend. " Douglas said in a loud voice: "but I know what righteousness is, and I also know that I should make the right choice. Look at the world with your eyes, old man. Is there not enough blood in this war? How many soldiers lie on the battlefield forever, and how many people are displaced because their homes have been destroyed? How many people can''t see their relatives back? Shawna, the world is crying Shawner sneered, "I didn''t know you were a poet." Douglas''s eyes lit up, but he said, "I''m not a poet. I only know the truth. Well, you said Ogg was a friend. So, shawner, did you know that Ogg used the resources of the Council to do something private "You mean the dark nest? I think it''s understandable that Ogg is a genius, and genius is always difficult for others to understand. So he had to use some means, that''s all Shawner shrugged. "Well, you know a lot." Douglas asked, "do you know how this war came about? Now let me tell you, that was orchestrated by Ogg. He directed and performed a play. We didn''t attack the shadow city at all. It was all planned by Ogg himself. As for the evidence, your Council''s law enforcement team should be able to give you the answers you need. " Shawner body shock, lost his voice: "this is impossible." "Believe it or not, it is." Douglas said: "the shadow city was a subordinate city of your Parliament at that time, but what happened. In order to give an excuse for launching the war, shawner spared no effort to wash his city. Do you think such behavior is worthy of loyalty? A man who can sacrifice a city and thousands of civilians for his ambition, even his own soldiers and army. Such a person, do you still decide to defend him? " "I can tell you that tomorrow I will go to the city of eternal night. Along with me are Leo and some other members of Parliament who need an answer from Ogg Douglas slowed down and said, "so you still think that Ogg is right? If so, I have nothing to say. " Shawner bowed his head and said nothing. Douglas sighed and turned away. When he got to the door, shawner suddenly said, "take me with you when you start tomorrow." "Well." Douglas pushed the door open. In the room, shawner said, "Ben, if only time could be turned back. Think about the years when we all came together to save the world. It''s a wonderful day to fight for the same dream. " "Unfortunately, time will not go back. And even if we go back, the outcome will not change. " Douglas said, then gently closed the door. As the door closed, shawner sighed heavily. But outside the door, Douglas continued: "but now, there are some young people who have inherited our dream and are working hard for it. So you see, the world is not so bad. Isn''t it, old thing Shawner''s face flashed through his mind, and then he laughed, "it''s not too bad." He got up from his seat, opened the refrigerator and poured himself wine. But did not drink, just shaking the glass, so quietly watching. The amber liquid in the cup is undulating, just like this turbulent world. It is also the liquid shaking in the wine glass, but it reflects the face of zero. He is now in the bar in Phoenix, but when he left shawner''s house, he was hit by Feng and then pulled to the bar. Haiwei''s face turned red after drinking a glass of brandy. She knocked the glass heavily on the table and said, "head, I''m going to Yongye city together tomorrow." Zero said with a smile, "wait until you wake up." "Say what, it''s just a glass of wine. Can I be drunk? Can I... "Before I finished, I fell on the table and went to sleep like a little lion. Yeliu made a helpless expression, picked up Haiwei and said, "I''ll take her back." "Yeliu, you have to watch Phoenix when I''m away." Zero said. Yeliu nodded and did not speak. She carried Haiwei up and walked out of the bar. As soon as the girl with black hair left, Brown came in behind. The big man sat down, patted the wine table and said to the bartender, "give me a bottle of strong enough, don''t give me those sissy things." Then he thumped his shoulder and said, "you don''t know, it''s more tiring to practice those boys than to play with a stick." Although the troops in dawning city did not move this time, brown still insisted on giving the soldiers intensive training every day, which was also a zero acquiescence. After all, after dealing with oglock, we have to face proscius. It''s better for these soldiers to be tired now than to lose their lives on the battlefield in the future.The bartender brought a bottle of liquor, just about to pour it into the glass, and let Brown grab it. Screw off the bottle cap and pour it into your mouth. I really drink the wine as water. The maple next to him shook his head: "man, be careful to get drunk." "It''s nothing. It''s a little bit of a joke." Brown looked to zero again and said, "well, head, I''m going to Yongye city tomorrow." At the end of the day, brown waved his fist and said, "give the speaker a good beating. That old man has made me lose a lot of people." "I''m not the protagonist of the next play. I''m just going to watch it." "Well, I''ll have to get up early tomorrow, so I won''t accompany you. Su and Feng, you two should not be too late. Remember to gather on time. " Pat Brown on the shoulder and say, "drink less wine." "Ha ha, I know." Brown took a big mouthful, put the bottle in and said he would not drink. Zero left the bar, back to the residence, see the bedroom light is still on. He opened the door and Leah was leaning against the bed, reading. Books are also a luxury in this era. After all, there are few books left after the cataclysm. The cover of the book Leah had turned yellow, but there was no doubt about its value. Of course, value is also relative. In the hands of those who appreciate it, this book may be changed into food for a year. Otherwise, it''s just a pile of waste paper. "What are you looking at?" Zero questions. "Count of Monte Cristo, written by Dumas, an old French writer. General Morgan lent it to me. You see, Edmond, the protagonist in it, was framed, but he got a lot of wealth in the end. That''s good. " Leah said from the bottom of her heart. "It''s just a novel." Zero shrugged. He squatted down beside the bed, put his ear on Leah''s belly and said, "you should go to sleep. It''s good for the baby to sleep more." "He''s very mobile." Leah said with a smile full of tender maternal love. Zero took off her book, patted her pillow and let Leah sleep. He sat by the bed, gently combing Leah''s hair with his hand: "tomorrow I''m going to eternal night city, or so.". I''ll send you back to dawn city. You can help Bess deal with some of the city''s chores. As for the important work, I''ll leave it to theon. " "It doesn''t take a while not to see you." Leah said with some reluctance. "Yes, but for the sake of our children, be obedient. Besides, you can be with Bess Zero soft voice. Leah nodded and said, "well, listen to you." He looked out of the window again and said, "I don''t know what happened to Cinderella?" Zero on her forehead kiss mouth, said: "one day, we will meet.". Now, go to bed. " "Yes, sir." Leah turned over and fell asleep. Zero took a bath, put on his clothes and lay down on the bed, just holding Leah. In this era, it is also a kind of happiness to be able to embrace each other and fall asleep. When the body''s biological clock reaches the preset point, zero opens his eyes. As a matter of fact, for those who have evolved the brain division, sleep is not necessary. However, as long as there are conditions, zero will not give up the right to be an ordinary person. It''s still early. Leah is still asleep. She doesn''t wake up at all. I changed my clothes and left my apartment. First I found Brown. Brown has got up and is doing strength training with the soldiers on the training ground. See zero came, he called to the soldiers: "you continue to practice, which dare to lazy, careful I beat you." Then he went to zero: "head, what can I tell you?" "Nothing. I''ll find some reliable ones today. Call out a few people from the thunder and send Leah back to dawn city "Don''t worry about small things. I''ll take care of them." Zero patted on the shoulder and turned away. Back to the command building, Feng and Su have arrived at the gate of the building. The three did not go upstairs, so they sat down in the lobby downstairs. A moment later, Douglas and Dr. shawner came together. Seeing shawner, zero nodded to Douglas and said, "ready to go?" "All right, let''s go." In the early morning of this day, the troops outside the city of Phoenix set out. The Yingling hall is basically the whole army, and the five legions form a united army to drive towards Yongye city. The army is like a long dragon on the coastline Road, which is several kilometers long. In addition to Saul and other leaders, including Douglas, algart''s heavyweights are basically among them. At the same time, there is also a motorcade in the blue mountain. It''s just that the motorcade is not long. There are only five cars at the beginning and the end, but there are important figures of the ogudus family in the car. Parliament''s army has returned to Yongye first, but it is still under Leo''s control. The army will stop near Yongye city and wait for the army of Yingling hall to arrive before entering Yongye city.At this time, Yongye city is still a calm atmosphere. Those who know the great change is in the past are already ready. And those who are not qualified to know the news will still start a new day according to the usual rhythm. Xiuya returns to prison No. 1. After learning that the dark nest base has been destroyed, she and Zuo Fei return secretly. The whole process went on in silence, and the prison guards seemed completely unaware that she had been away for some time. To achieve this, it is obvious that Zuo Fei has also used a lot of resources behind his back. Still in the morning, Xiuya heard a sound of footstep outside. According to the truth, even if it''s a guard now, it''s not the time to inspect. I don''t know who''s coming. When he saw the cold figure outside the door, he said: "father, you..." The speaker of the dark Council, oglock, is standing outside on crutches. He looked at Xiuya for a minute and then sighed, "come out, kid." Xiuya broke out in a cold sweat. In this minute, she felt as if she had been thrown into the polar ocean. Oglock''s murderous spirit filled the whole cell. Fortunately, he took it back at last. So Xiuya knew that he had learned about his leaving. At this moment, Xiuya is faced with a choice. It''s breaking through the wall and running away. Still obediently listen to oglock''s words, after a little hesitation, she gritted her teeth and walked out of the cell. Oglock nodded: "you''ve done the right thing. If you just chose to run away, I would have to kill you. No matter how much I like you. " Xiuya suddenly knelt down, hugged oglock''s leg and said, "I''m sorry, father." "Xiuya, if I give you a new choice for a while, will you still leave?" Xiuya thought, did not speak, just nodded. Then he said, "I always think that''s the only way to help you." "Well, it''s my child. Carry out your beliefs, even if others think you are wrong. If not, what''s the difference between you and the people who drift with the tide? " Oglock said in a loud voice, with joy in his voice. But the more so, the more refined a heart sinks. Because she knew that ogrock would probably not change her mind. Chapter 936 "Walk with me." Oglock pulled Xiuya up and took the lead. Xiuya followed him with her head down. The old man''s back cast a huge shadow on the corridor of No.1 prison. It''s like so many years, parliament has been under his shadow. Now Xiuya knows whether some people are just trying to get rid of this shadow by collecting evidence with so much effort. Including yourself? 1 Prison No. 1 is quiet from the end. Several prisoners in the prison seem to have disappeared without any breath at all. Even the sound of footsteps seemed to exist, as if for fear of breaking the silence. The atmosphere was oppressive. When she got out of prison, Xiuya took a big breath. A car was parked outside the prison, surrounded by people in black. They are not the usual guards of oglock, even in the city of eternal night, they are new faces. Everyone has a thick breath, they all have good power. Scattered position, just to protect oglock has not been attacked to the corner. "These are my people." "At this time, the only thing I can rely on and trust is them," he said Xiuya knew that her father was the speaker of the dark Parliament. They are also the owners of the dark chamber of Commerce in the underground world. At present, these people are afraid to be born in the chamber of Commerce and have nothing to do with the parliament. This is the first time that oglock has revealed his own details. Xiuya believes that this is just the tip of the iceberg. And oglock got into the car, and he said to the driver, "go to that place." Then he said to Xiuya, "I''ll take you to an interesting place. After all these years, you are the first person to visit there besides Jenny." Ginny is oglock''s daughter, the real daughter. It''s just that she has passed away. Two months after her death, ogrock adopted her. "Xiuya, do you know why I adopted you then?" Oglock said suddenly. Xiuya bit her lip and said, "because I look like my sister." "No, you''re not at all like that." Oglock shook his head and said, "Jennie is a weak child, as weak as a lily that will wither at any time. It turned out that this era was not suitable for her, so she left me. And you, wild as a rose with thorns. Under your beauty, it is enough to hurt people. This is what Jennie doesn''t have, and it''s also the reason why she can survive in this era and live better than most people. " "So I adopted you, trained you, and made you the first person in the blood riding." Oglock nodded: "you never let me down, in you, I seem to see Ginny have a second life. This is the daughter I want, and you have always been my pride. " "But I let you down." Xiuya bowed her head and said. "Disappointed? You mean Zuo Fei and Leo? " O''glock indifferent way, his tone is flat, but obviously already know everything. Xiuya nodded. But oglock said with a smile, "no, my child. Even if you go to a different road from me, your persistence and your fearlessness are still enough to make me proud. Besides, when I gave you a choice, you didn''t run away, but chose to face it, didn''t you? You have to look at it this way, kid. Not many people choose to face me after they dare to betray me. You did it, so you''re sitting in this car instead of letting me turn you into a corpse and throw you into a cold grave. " "What''s your plan now?" Oglock shook his head and said, "what''s your plan. Even if Leo and Ben come together, I''ll wait for him here. When did I escape, o''glock? Moreover, the dark Council is because of me, it is the dark Council. Otherwise, it''s nothing! It''s a big joke to try to knock me down with a few clowns Elegant is one of them. Oglock''s tone is calm and almost has no ups and downs. However, the momentum unconsciously revealed by his words shows that he is tough, and his absolute strength which has not been shown for a long time and should be forgotten by most people. The top strength of the 12th level is the truth hidden under the old man''s old appearance! After driving more than half of Yongye City, the car finally left the city and came to an abandoned factory in the suburb. Outside the plant, a circle of barbed wire has been broken everywhere. Tall weeds grow tenaciously and submerge the ground near the plant. Originally, it was the iron gate, but now only half of it was covered, the other half was lying on the ground, and the iron branches were covered with tawny iron embroidery. Oglock went to the door, bent down and picked up an iron plate from the grass, which said "huamingwei manufacturing company". He hung the iron plate back on the half door and waved to Xiuya: "follow me." The guard stayed outside the factory, and only Xiuya and oglock went in. Two people through the dilapidated factory, the towering chimney, witnessed the prosperity here. But now, in the long river of years, it eventually passed away.They walked into a factory. There were no machines in the factory, only some ragged boxes, and they didn''t know what was inside. At the back of the factory building, half of the wall collapsed, and only some steel bars and iron frames were still tenaciously supported. There is a rectangular table near there, covered with dust. Oglock wiped the edge of the table with his hand, and there was a name on it. Oglock! "Here is..." Xiuya was surprised. "What you see is the birthplace of the dark Council." Oglock looked at the line of names on the edge and said, "a long time ago, there was no dark Council on the coastline. There was only one Warwick company." He raised his crutch, tapped on the table and said, "at that time, this was my place. At that time, I was in charge of the company. Well, Ben was a new hunter. He''ll sell me some of his prey, and carlio, the rude security chief. Where he is, there will be smoke and liquor. If this bastard is not capable, he should have been killed by those two things. " Xiuya listens quietly. Under the outline of oglock''s words, she seems to be able to see that she lived decades ago. Oglock, Douglas, carlio, shawner... These names are now well-known in the mainland, but they were still unknown in those years. They get together and argue fiercely just to make the company run better. "It may sound ridiculous. At that time, we all thought about one thing, that is to change the damned environment so that more people can live." Oglock said with a smile: "at that time, Leo was the richest one among us. Of course, he was not in control of the family, and he was even a poor guy who would be kicked out of the succession at any time." "We are working, discussing and even fighting on this table." Speaking of this, oglock paused and said with some emotion: "later, after a quarrel, Ben left with carlio and Paul. Ben always sticks to his ideal, but what I see is the cruel reality. Democracy, even in the old days, is just a card in the hands of politicians. In this era, only power can carry out its own ideas, and only after killing can there be hope of salvation. Unfortunately, Ben thought I was wrong. My best friend, just left. " "Father..." at this moment, Xiuya can feel the sincere emotion in oglock''s heart, and can feel that he is a man of flesh and blood. It''s not the ogrock who rules the parliament with a strong hand. Oglock shook his head, took Xiuya to the edge of the gap, pointed out: "now, my daughter must leave." Xiuya was shocked and wanted to talk. But he gave oglock a smile, stretched out a finger, gently blocked her mouth and said, "don''t say anything, Xiuya. Listen to me for the last time, get out of here quietly and leave. Far away from Yongye City, from today on, there is no Xiuya major general in Xueqi. My daughter, this is the last gift I can give you, and that''s freedom. " "There''s no right or wrong anymore. All you have to do is listen to your own voice and run it through your life." Oglock pushed forward: "go, boy. To embrace the wider world and never look back. " The hot liquid glided over her face, and Xiuya tried to bite her lips, so that she didn''t cry. Her shoulders trembled slightly and she went on step by step. Through the gap of the factory building, through the ground submerged by weeds. Finally, from a distance, the old man in the factory is only a lonely silhouette. Then, ogrock disappeared into the shadow. He''s gone. And refined, free. In the afternoon, except for the Augustus family. Other councillors in Yongye city were informed to hold an emergency meeting, which was unexpected and without any warning. Those members who have heard the news are worried, and there are many who are at a loss. When the members arrived at the parliament hall, they found that the guards of the hall had changed, which made the expressions on their faces more dignified. When the meeting was announced, oglock took the speaker''s seat. Looking at the congressman at the bottom, oglock said with a smile: "not long ago, I received an interesting report. According to the report, the family of ogudus has taken control of my army and joined forces with the hall of the spirit towards Yongye city. Members, what do you think? " This is no doubt a big bomb for the members who are not well informed. Everyone''s faces show panic and loss, and they all whisper in their seats. Oglock''s eyes swept around, and only a few members remained unmoved. But when he came into contact with oglock''s sight, he couldn''t help avoiding it. "It''s not the most interesting. It''s more interesting. It''s said that the law enforcement group has privately investigated my private financial expenditure. Behind them, there are several big families. Dear Rambo, have you heard about it? " Oglock looked at one of the councillors.Rambo, who was named, got up and said, "yes, it''s our families who support Zuo Fei''s investigation. Your excellency, the resources of the parliament should not be used by you in private places. You are using your power for personal gain. Of course, we have the right to know where the resources that should have been allocated to the front line are going, don''t we? " "Rambo, Rambo..." oglock shook his head with a smile, waved his hand and said: "we are all old friends for decades. If you can''t believe me, just ask me. There''s no need to do any investigation. Sit down, old man. Don''t be so excited. " Rambo looked at such oglock, always feel and his expected reaction is too different. I didn''t know how to respond for a moment, so I had to sit down. Oglock put his hands across the table and said, "yes, war resources have been mobilized by me personally. But I can assure you that everything I do is for the future of the Council. Now, of course, I don''t mean to explain that to you. It''s like a lion doesn''t have to tell a flock of sheep, does it? " "Well, gentlemen, I''m ready to kill. Really, I''m pissed off by what you''re doing behind your back. But we''ve all worked together for so many years, so I''m very kind today. " "24 hours, I''ll give you a full day. Now, you get out of here. Go home, pack up and get out of the city. If anyone else is here in 24 hours, Congratulations, you will be executed. There are no conditions and no compromises. This is not a discussion, but an order. You, leave at once. " A moment later, several members headed by Rambo got up and left. Then some members left one after another, but more of them were puzzled and angry. A young congressman stood up, pointed to oglock and said, "what qualifications do you have to let us go. This is Yongye city. Our home is here. If you want to leave, it should be you. Ladies and gentlemen, are we at his disposal just because he is the speaker? " The young councillor said indignantly that Rambo, who had come to the gate, stopped, looked at the councillor, and said in a low voice, "it''s a pity that he used the wrong person." "Mr. dorona, the rising star of the iron rose family, I heard that you are very good at family management?" Oglock said with a smile, "but you are mistaken. This is the parliament hall, not the backyard of your iron rose." With a snap of his fingers, dorona suddenly turned red. He widened his eyes to what he wanted to call, but he didn''t say a word. All of a sudden, he exploded, blood and internal organs sprayed on the ground! "That''s how people are, forgetful." Oglock still smiles, points his finger to his head and says, "just like Mr. dorona, he forgets that there is only one owner of eternal night city. That is me. You are able to live in the city of eternal night because of my kindness. But after staying too long, the guest thinks the house is his. It''s ridiculous. " "So, anyone who is going to object to it may as well stay. Before I kill him, I pay 12% respect for his courage. " Rambo shakes his head, takes a look at oglock and leaves with the family. No one will doubt oglock''s words, he has planned to clean up, will not stop. Rambo has a lot to do, 24 hours is not enough to completely transfer a rich family''s materials. So it seems that we have to abandon some things. For example, unimportant family members. The city of eternal night has never been so busy as it is today. When oglock''s car goes by on the road, what he sees is people rushing to be the first. A truck is driving to the outside of the city, even because there is too much traffic, resulting in traffic jams. For some reason, some families had disputes and even fights. If it was before, it was not allowed. But today, there are no soldiers in parliament to stop them. Ogrock returned to his manor, and some servants were packing up to leave. The speaker came to the study as usual. As soon as he sat down, the housekeeper served coffee. Looking at the housekeeper''s still stiff suit, oglock shook his head and said, "you can go, too." "Sir, I''m not going anywhere." Oglock looked up and said, "stay, you may die." The housekeeper laughed: "if not 30 years ago, the master brought me back from the wilderness. I''ve been dead for 30 years, and I''ve had enough. " "Good." Oglock nodded, "how''s the Devons family going?" "All the men have been killed, including the children. As for women, especially young women, they have gone where they should be. " The old housekeeper said lightly. "Well done. In this way, no one will trouble Xiuya." "Miss, she..." Oglock paused and whispered, "she''s gone. I''ve given her freedom. From now on, her life will be free of me and any entanglement. "The housekeeper made a sign, then lowered his head. "Are you laughing?" The housekeeper nodded: "isn''t it worth being happy? Miss Xiuya has never been a canary in a cage. The endless sky is her stage. " "It seems that I used to keep her as a canary." Oglock laughed, too. The master and servant looked at each other and laughed even more. The upheaval of Yongye lasted for a whole day. At this time of the next day, there were no other residents or soldiers in the city except oglock''s own people. Over the years, the income from running the dark chamber of Commerce has helped oglock cultivate an army in secret. This army does not belong to parliament, and all the funds are paid by oglock himself. As a result, no one knows it exists. Now, with the manor of oglock as the center, it has become a forbidden area within a radius of 10 kilometers. His private forces set up outposts and defenses at the edge of the area, as well as numerous firepower points and barricades. As for oglock himself, he was on the roof of the house, with a garden and a piano. Oglock was sitting at the piano, playing Chopin''s Nocturne alone. The beautiful melody reverberates in the lonely city with the sound of piano like the night, just like singing the final Elegy of the city. Eternal night, eternal night! Chapter 937 There is a small town 15 kilometers away from Yongye city. The town is basically deserted, only the dilapidated buildings are still surviving in the wind. Four days after Yongye city was cleaned up, a group of guests came to the town. When they arrived, they directly pushed down the dilapidated buildings in the town, leveled them, and then set up military tents. Before long, the earth began to shake and cars drove into the town. Just five cars have made the town seem crowded. The car stopped in the small square, and the surrounding buildings had been flattened, the field tent had been built early in the morning, and the related equipment was being moved into the tent. When you remove the tarpaulin, you can see a series of tools such as plasma tactical board and brain. Outside the town, a large number of troops were gathering, a coalition of the hall of souls and the Council forces. Of course, it is impossible for the army to enter the town, but to stop in the wilderness outside the town. The road leading to Yongye city was blocked and managed by the two armies, and the vehicles entering Yongye city were strictly controlled. Of course, there will be no vehicles going to Yongye city now. Zero into the town, see the town has been quickly transformed into a temporary front-line command base. Dozens of staff and operators are debugging all kinds of equipment, and the bustling scene of people sweeping away the original silence of the town. 03 people were taken to the tent as the command post by a guard. The tent, which is more than 10 meters long and 5 meters wide, is very spacious. But it was crowded with Douglas, carlio, Paul, Leo and a few members of the former Parliament. The one who can stand here is not a powerful man, but a top strong man. The small camp can''t hold the atmosphere when they get along with each other. "Come here." Douglas smiles and asks zero to come over. These big men are surrounded by a table, on which there is a sand table. The above models are made of certain materials. All models are made in strict accordance with a certain proportion. When they are arranged together, they form a panoramic view of the whole Yongye city. Of course, it''s a miniature version of Yongye city. It''s hard to imagine that there will still be people using physical sand tables in this era. After all, compared with the time-consuming and laborious physical sand table, a three-dimensional site that can be moved at will is more efficient and convenient. In zero show unexpected expression, Leo said: "this is purely a personal hobby, if you don''t like it, I can give you a stereo map." "What did you do?" Asked zero. Leo nodded: "from the overall structure to the decoration of a building, I do it myself." "That''s what he''s interested in." Douglas squinted and said, "you don''t need a stereo map, just use Leo''s stuff. Anyway, he''s also trying to show off his skills, so it''s hard for us to cooperate with him. " When Douglas said that, everyone on the scene laughed and the atmosphere relaxed a lot. Douglas patted one of the strange men on the shoulder and said, "well, let''s hear what kind of information Mr. Rambo has brought us." It was Mr. Rambo, who attended the emergency meeting that day, who was patted on the shoulder. He nodded, circled one corner of the sand table model with his hand and said, "after the speaker drove us all out that day, he circled the whole area. There''s an army, an army we''ve never seen before. I can tell you responsibly that ogrock is not ready to compromise. " Douglas raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "that''s his style." "In this area, the speaker has set up defensive lines, barricades, secret sentries and many fire points. He wants a hard fight, gentlemen Rambo waved his fist and said. Leo pointed to the area near ogrock manor and said: "it''s already very deep into Yongye city. Fortunately, there are no important factories and facilities in this area. Even if there is a battle, we will not lose much after that. " Looking at the sand table model, there is a sign beside some models, which indicates the nearby area or the function of the building, etc. Zero compared the position of the model and oglock, frowned. "What do you think?" Asked Douglas. Zero raised his head. In fact, this is not his war. And there are plenty of experienced veterans here. He doesn''t understand why Douglas asked for his own opinions. Douglas shrugged and said, "it doesn''t matter. Just say it." "All right." He pointed to the manor and said, "if it were me, I would not set up a defense zone here. Because there is no danger to defend this place, there are too many places to attack. These places, like here, are ideal defense areas. If I can''t defend it, I can detonate nearby buildings and cause great damage to the enemy. " The places that zero later referred to were areas like nuclear power plants and arms factories. These areas have one thing in common, they all have energy supply pipelines. Once these pipes are detonated, the whole area will be blasted. As far as the destructive power is concerned, it is absolutely enough to eat the lives of thousands or even tens of thousands of enemy troops."Strange." At this point, zero brow tighter: "why did oglock do this. Even I can see that the place he chose is not the most ideal defense area. He will not be too superficial to see it. This kind of arrangement is like... " "To avoid greater losses to Parliament." Douglas sighed and said. Everyone in the former parliament, including Leo, was shocked. Douglas shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "this is Ogg, a guy full of contradictions. He has his own pride, so he won''t compromise. But at the same time, he did give everything for Parliament. So even at such a time, he is not willing to destroy the Council which he has worked hard to build because of his own relationship. " "Ogg is not a fool, he pushed back the defensive area, even built in an insignificant area. Those who are seeking are merely to keep the losses of the parliament to a minimum. " On one side, shawner suddenly said in a loud voice: "let me talk to him. We are all friends. Why do we have such a situation today?" Leo looked at Douglas, who nodded: "I don''t think Ogg will give up, but try it. Shawner, maybe, there''s still room for change. War is not the best way. " Shawner nodded, and Leo said to him, "I''ll take you there." Two people lift the account and come out. Douglas closed his eyes and whispered, "Ogg, you guy. Is it so difficult to let go of your pride? Stubborn old thing. " Zero listening in the ear, silent. At noon, the sky was bright. An off-road vehicle drove down the road into the silent city of eternal night, where shawner kept smoking. When he took out the fifth one, Leo reached for the cigarette, threw it away and said, "don''t smoke any more. Be careful to burn a hole in your lung." Shawner said with a wry smile, "I''m very upset. On the way here, I''ve thought about several sets of speeches, but I find that none of them can move Ogg. " "Is it so easy to impress Ogg? You and I all know how stubborn he is. In a word, just say it according to your heart. As for whether we can succeed or not, it depends on God''s will. " "Providence." Shawner laughed: "I''ve been dealing with numbers all my life. I didn''t expect that the most important conversation would be decided by providence." "Listen, old man, don''t burden yourself so much. Even if Ogg finally chooses the path we least want to see, it''s his choice, not your fault, understand? " Leo slapped Dr. shawner on the thin shoulder. Shawner nodded and stopped talking. We have seen the cordon of oglock from a distance. A barbed wire fence has surrounded all the buildings in the defense area. There is no clearer sign than this. There was a sentinel outside the barbed wire, and several private soldiers were walking back and forth with guns. When they saw Leo''s car, they all raised their guns. However, an invisible force field pressed them down, which made them unable to move a finger. Leo stopped the car, maintained the field and said in a deep voice, "this is Dr. shawner. He''s a friend of speaker oglock. Now, he wants to have a good talk with the speaker. I hope you put down your guns and don''t force me to do something I don''t want to do. Now, I''m going back to the force field. Do you understand me? " Gradually the force field was withdrawn, and the soldiers were relieved. After looking at each other, one of the soldiers called out, "please wait here. We''ll inform the boss now." Leo sat back and said, "Hey, boss. It''s a new term. " "Those are the private forces of the dark chamber of Commerce." Shawner said. Leo nodded: "I know, this is Ogg''s last card." Two minutes later, several soldiers moved away from the roadblock. Before speaking, the soldier stood up and said, "the boss is waiting for you at his manor." "All right." Leo rebooted the car, and the SUV drove into oglock''s defense zone. Along the way, Leo saw barricades big and small, and private troops everywhere. He said to shawner, "Ogg is so generous that he exposes all the arrangements." "To him, these soldiers, these arrangements are just embellishments." Shawner shook his head. "Yes, for him. Oglock is everything, proud old man The car stopped outside the manor, and there was no soldier on the manor. But oglock''s old housekeeper was waiting at the door. Leo and shawner came down. The housekeeper said with a smile, "I''m sorry, Mr. Leo and Dr. shawner. Since the servants have left, I can only wait for them here. " "The master is in the study. Please follow me." Under the leadership of the housekeeper, the three entered the study. In the study, oglock was reading a book. He was dressed in comfortable living clothes, and his crutches were beside him. He looked completely leisurely. Seeing Leo and shawner, he stood up with a smile: "look, my two old friends are here. Mr. cuya, a pot of good black tea, please"Just a moment, please." The housekeeper left with a smile. "Come on, sit down." Oglock asked Leo and him to sit on the sofa and said, "I was surprised. I thought Douglas would come over." "If he had come, you would not have invited him to drink black tea." Leo laughs. "Of course, I''ll invite him to eat my fist." Oglock looked at shawner with a smile: "well, my old friend. Are you here to be a lobbyist? " Shawner wry smile: "just now, I have a lot to say. But now, I can''t say a word. " "Then don''t say anything. We''ve known each other for so many years, and I know exactly what you''re going to say. " Oglock blinked and said, "and you know exactly what I''m going to say." Patting shawner on the leg, oglock said, "no matter what happens in the future, we are good friends. Even Douglas, I never thought of him as an enemy. It''s just that we have to stand in a hostile position. " Then the housekeeper came back. He came in gracefully with the plate. There is a delicate teapot and three teacups with beautiful patterns on it. Put down the cup and fill it for three people, then the housekeeper went out. "Try it. It''s the best I''ve managed to get." Oglock''s understanding of both humanity. Leo took a sip, put down his cup and said, "Ogg, although you know what we''re here for. But I still have to say, is there really no room for turning things around? You know, when we leave, the next step is the inevitable war. " O''glock said faintly, "Leo, have you ever seen me avoid anything? I have my insistence, my position. Perhaps in the eyes of many people, I am stubborn and stupid. But in my heart, I believe I''m right, that''s enough. " Leo nodded. He looked at shawner, sighed and said, "well, now that you''ve given the answer. Then there''s no need to say anything extra. Let''s not talk about it this afternoon. Think of it as a tea party. After all, how long have we not had tea together? " "Let me see, the last time I had tea, it was your boy who was born. It''s nearly 20 years. " "How time flies..." The housekeeper stood outside, listening to the occasional laughter coming out of the crack in the door. On the other side of the door, three old friends chatted in their spare time. Oglock''s laughter is the most that the housekeeper has heard in the past ten years. This afternoon, in a leisurely atmosphere. Before nightfall, Leo and shawner leave, and oglock escorts them to the outside of the manor. Watching the SUV gradually go away, the smile on the speaker''s face gradually disappeared, and finally whispered: "take care, old friend." He turned and walked into the manor. The iron door was closed and oglock''s figure was cut off. Only the whispers of parting still linger in the night wind. The next day, gunfire broke out in Yongye City, which means the war began. Today, however, the attacks from Douglas are not intensive, so although the gunfire reverberates around the defense area, it seems a little sparse. Oglock stood on the roof, leaning on crutches. The housekeeper stood behind him, as straight as a statue. "Douglas is still so cautious. Obviously, I have passed on all the arrangements in the defense area to him through Leo, but he still refuses to make such a bet. " Oglock shook his head and said with a wry smile, "but that''s right. If you bet heavily, you don''t have to fight this battle. You know, Mr. cuya, it''s fun to compete with old friends. " The housekeeper shrugged, noncommittal. The gunfire was still going on, and occasionally the soldiers yelled and scolded. But there were not too many casualties and damage. The first day of fighting ended in the dusk with a bit of carelessness. Douglas is playing with Leo''s sand table in the camp outside Yongye town. Douglas put some models representing enemy soldiers in specific positions. Leo looked at them and frowned. "That''s not what I saw yesterday." "Do you think Ogg is careless enough to let you bring out the information? He did it on purpose, to tempt me to attack here. " Douglas smiles and points his finger at the rear of the manor. In Leo''s observation, oglock''s firepower here is the weakest: "it''s an obvious trap, isn''t it? I''ll bet Ogg will give us a surprise if we try our best to break through to this place today. " "So let''s go to the manor and meet each other. It''s a trap in itself," Leo said Douglas stood up and said, "from the moment he let you into the defense area, the war has actually begun.""What are you going to do tomorrow?" Douglas shrugged and said, "there''s no special strategy. I''ll let sol and the other kids do their best to tear down their defense. Apart from the fighting power of the top strong, we are completely superior in the fighting power of the second level. There is no need to pay attention to the so-called strategy at all, just push it. Ogg knows that too, so I''ll see him when the defence is down. At that time, it was the real drama. " "To be honest, I''d like him to leave." Leo road. Douglas nodded and said, "me too, but he won''t. Because he''s oglock. " The next day, the hall of heroes was headed by sol, and valkiri, rocky and other capable people poured out. Even carrio joined the attack. Leo sent out his own strong family, as well as the ability of the school official level of blood riding. This is undoubtedly a strong lineup. No matter how good the army oglock trained in private is, it can''t withstand the attack of so many fierce men. This morning, oglock spent in the deafening explosion. He stood on the rooftop, looking around, the whole defense line was full of flames and lightning. Only under the flash of fire, the smile on oglock''s face remained the same. In the evening, the defense line was paralyzed. With the tacit consent of oglock, the remaining soldiers chose to surrender. Douglas allowed them to leave. On the third day, when dawn came, Douglas appeared alone in Yongye city. A man, a gun, walked like a walk towards the estate of oglock. Chapter 938 The wind is blowing in the deserted town, with collapsed buildings, broken streets and smoky car wrecks. It all means that the town is dead. Once upon a time, thousands of people lived in this small town. The town may not be rich, but it is very busy. In this hard time, people take care of each other and support each other. They are trying to make life better, but now, all their efforts have been wasted. Because they''re coming. An empty can rolled on the ground, making a series of noises. Suddenly, the shadow of Taoist came out of the two-story building where the can rolled. It''s a man. There''s no clean place all over him. His eyes were red and he ran desperately with a rifle in his arms. The man had just run ten meters away when the small building collapsed with a roar. Something went straight out of the gate and flew off the wall, causing the building to tilt and collapse. It''s very fast. When it stops on the road, it rubs a bright spark. This is a strange creature, covered with dark armor. The head is large and long, with eyes, nostrils and mouth all packed together. There are divergent lines in the posterior coronal lamina of the nail, in which there is a flow of fluorescence from time to time. This monster can move upright with long arms. On the outside of the forearm protrudes the bone blade like the dorsal fin of a shark, and the legs are of a posterior joint structure. The feet are often large and wide, with a hook claw. From the back of the brain to the spine to the tail, it has a row of sharp spines. There is a needle shaped structure at the tail end, which is enough to collapse the concrete wall. The monster stares at the man running in front of him. He leans forward, kicks his legs and chases after him. The man turned a street, passed several houses, and the monster followed. Finally, the man jumped into a car and made a strong leap across the road. And then rolling on the ground, and then bounce up, see the monster directly jump over the car, fell to the ground. It hit hard, the ground suddenly collapsed. Below is a square five meter deep pit, the monster fell not light. It shook its head and used both hands and feet. When it tried to get up, three eyes at the front of its head could see at the same time, and several machine guns stretched out from the four sides of the pit. Then there was a lot of gunfire in the city. The monster was beaten into a sieve, and green firefly like blood flowed from the bullet hole. The man who was in charge of luring this monster to come over sat down on the ground, yelled at him, rushed up and shot the monster''s body in the pit, but he was pulled down by his companion. These monsters suddenly appeared two days ago, they appeared without warning, followed by the crazy bloody washing of the town. Most of the people died and the bodies were taken away. Only a small number of people survived and fought against the monster. These monsters are very agile and destructive, and their only weakness is defense. Their armor leaves can''t stand the attack of rifles, but these things have amazing vitality. It''s a big mistake to expect one or two shots to kill them. The man who pulled away his companion didn''t even have the strength to curse, but he began to cry. His name is Bob. He''s a hunter in town. The whole family was killed by these monsters. The worst thing was that the little son, who was only three years old, was swallowed by the monsters in front of Bob. "All right, Bob. If you have the strength to cry, it''s better to see how to kill these things. " A man patted Bob on the shoulder and said that he had a rough appearance, and his blue gray eyes always looked deep and depressed. He''s sheriff Barr of the mayor, and right now, he''s leading the survivors against other monsters. "Sheriff, I think we should go." A young man said that he was wark, the assistant of the sheriff. He was a smart young man. Barr nodded and said, "get out of here first. The gunfire will attract those things. Wacker... Wacker When chaohuake looked at it unintentionally, Barr just saw a monster crawling along the wall to the back of the young assistant. At the same time of bar''s warning, the monster has bitten off the young man''s head. "You sons of bitches!" Barr roars, greets the monster with his double barreled shotgun, and signs the crowd to retreat. Barr himself stepped back and ran into a man. Looking back at Bob, the sheriff yelled, "for God''s sake, Bob, what are you still doing? Run away." Bob''s body trembled slightly and said bitterly, "I can''t run." "What?" The sheriff looked over Bob and saw some more monsters in front of the people. No, not a few, but a group. These black monsters continue to appear in the shadow of the surrounding buildings, on the roof or behind the wreckage of cars, and have surrounded people. Barr said: "Damn, can these monsters also set traps. Was that just a lure to draw us out? " "It seems that''s right." Bob suddenly yelled, "come on, you bastards. Before you tear me up, I will kill at least two, no, ten"This way." The sheriff yelled and ran with the people to a low building in the street. It''s only two stories high, but it has few windows and only one entrance. It''s a warehouse, owned by Hodge, a small businessman in town. Now, of course, Hodge won''t come out and accuse them of using their warehouse privately, because that fat man has already become a monster''s food. The sheriff and Bob cut off and stopped the monster. Finally, a group of eight smoothly entered the warehouse, bar immediately closed the door. Bob and two other young men brought heavy objects to block the door. Barr yelled, "windows, hold all windows. You can''t call them in." The sound of gunfire reverberated in the small town, and more and more monsters gathered in this small warehouse. Soon, sergeant, their ammunition was almost exhausted, and a sense of despair enveloped everyone in the warehouse. Vibration. At first it was just a slight vibration, which only these sensitive monsters noticed. But two minutes later, even the people in the warehouse felt the ground shaking under their feet. "What is it?" Asked Bob. Barr shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but whatever it is, we can''t be any worse. Isn''t it? " In such a desperate situation, people laugh instead. "How many more bombs?" Barr said "I have three grenades." "Only two detonators..." It''s a pitiful number of bombs to put together. Barr took a breath and said, "guys, maybe you don''t want to make a monster''s lunch? So, how about a big surprise for these monsters? " "What do you want to do?" Asked Bob. Barr looked around. "Hodge, there''s nitric acid in the warehouse, and some other materials. And what we have on hand is enough to make a big gift for those scum outside. However, it is estimated that we will not be able to leave. What do you say "Done!" Bob roared: "anyway, it''s also a death. It''s worth blowing up those scum outside." The proposal was passed quickly and people got busy. Find large enough utensils and materials, and make a giant bomb by mixing them in proportion. But apparently, they couldn''t use the bomb because there was a violent gunfire outside. Monsters don''t use guns. People only use guns. Barr immediately rushed to a small window, through the window to see out, a bright line of fire swept across the street, will be a monster sweep over. As the tall walking mecha appeared in the window, the powerful bullets were blasted into the bodies of monsters by the wheeled machine guns hanging on the mecha, and they were blown to pieces. "It''s Paladin! The papal hall reinforcements are here Barked Barr excitedly. A total of five paladins appeared on the street near the warehouse. Four of them shot at the monsters near the warehouse with revolver guns. The other lifted two mechanical arms and ejected a fire dragon from the external suspension of the arms, but it turned out to be a flame thrower. After sweeping the remaining monsters, they walked out of the warehouse carefully. A driver on a paladin reported by wire transfer: "commander yafidi, we have found a survivor." "You bring them to the safe area, and the rest of you continue to clean up." "I see." Following the front mecha to the safe area outside the town, they saw a mecha entering the town. These big machines whistling by their side cheered them up. Outside the town, a temporary camp has been opened up. There are five long trailers parked in the camp. The carriage on one side of the trailer opens and puts down to form a slope with the ground. In the carriage, one mecha glided down from the top, and then a group of five entered the town to launch a killing operation against the monster. It was yafidi who was in charge of the battle. After Paul, the new pope, took office, yafidi, as one of the few old commanders of the order of St. signet, was given a heavy task. Just yesterday, his base received a report of a monster attack. Under the command of the new commander of the knight order, black wing, yafidi led a mecha team to come. After meeting the survivors, yafidi placed them in a tent and asked the military doctors to conduct a detailed examination for them. Knowing that Barr was the Sheriff of the town, jaffetti called him out. "Sheriff Barr, how much do you know about these monsters?" "Where do they come from and how many are there?" yafidi asked? Please tell me everything you know Barr said with a bitter smile, "my Lord, I don''t know much. Two nights ago, they suddenly attacked our town. Damn it, I was still having dinner at that time, and there was such a monster suddenly breaking in. After I tried my best to escape, I found the whole town full of monsters. I was lucky to hide. Until most of the monsters left, I found some other lucky ones"We have no supplies, and there are monsters wandering outside the town, so we can''t leave. We have to stay and fight them. Fortunately, you arrived in time, otherwise we would not survive today. " Yafidi nodded: "you said most of the monsters left, can you tell me the specific number?" "Many, at least hundreds." "Well, it''s OK. You can go down and have a rest first." Jaffetti patted him on the shoulder. At this time, a guard called: "commander, you have to come." Yafidi went over and got into an armored car with the guards. This armored car is actually a mobile biochemical laboratory, in which there is a monster''s body on an operating table. Several researchers are dissecting the monster, which was shot by passers-by in the army. The body was relatively complete, so it was handed over to the biology team. The leader of the biology group was a middle-aged man in his forties. When he saw yafidi, he nodded and told several assistants to continue working. After he left the operating table and disinfected it, he came to yafeidi and said with a bitter smile, "chief yafeidi, these are not ordinary monsters. We''ve dissected it, and to be honest, as a creature, its structure and organs are too simple. " "Too simple?" Yafidi said, "can you be more specific?" "Let''s put it this way, whether we are human beings or mutant animals. As organisms, we have a variety of functional organs in order to adapt to the environment and ensure survival. But these creatures, let''s call them creatures. These guys, their organs are very single. It''s just like an integrator, which integrates all the functional organs of the organism. I don''t think it''s an evolutionary phenomenon, because we haven''t found a similar phenomenon in other organisms. If it''s evolutionary, then the gap between it and us is too big. " "You mean it''s a standard weapon made for a certain purpose?" Yafidi said. "So to speak. After they have integrated organs, they can save a lot of energy. From my personal point of view, no creature can be so efficient, not even a powerful one like you. " The group leader put out his hand and said, "isn''t efficiency and simplicity the characteristics of war weapons? What''s more, the size of these guys, even the cells, are almost the same. They are just things that come down from the assembly line. " "It''s even more strange, which laboratory produced these biological weapons..." yafidi shook his head, a little confused. The door of the armored car was knocked, yafidi opened the door, and a soldier said in a hurry: "commander, I just received the report. There are a lot of monsters in the east of the town. We need reinforcements. " "I see." Yafidi gave the soldier a push: "go to the base and ask them to send another mecha squadron. I''ll go to the town now." "But your knight of the round table didn''t bring it." "Never mind. Can''t I drive a paladin?" Yafidi smiles and runs to a truck towing the interceptor. A moment later, he himself drove a Paladin to the ground and headed for the town. After the Solon incident, Paul made great efforts to develop the mecha technology of papal hall according to what he said on zero day. At present, the fourth generation of air angel has been improved and can be put into actual combat. Other generations of mecha have also been upgraded, but the least changed and the most benefited are the paladin mecha of these generations. When the mecha engineers received the upgrade for paladins, they did a lot of work in terms of cost and efficiency, and finally focused on improving the flexibility of mecha and changing the previous single attack mode. After nearly a year of trial and error, the paladin mecha has been fully upgraded. Nowadays, the foot is equipped with controllable pulley. With only one command from the driver''s seat, the mecha can switch between walking and sliding modes. At the same time, it also increases the jet acceleration action, which can make the paladin mecha move and accelerate in a short time, so as to achieve the purpose of fast separation or cut in. In the aspect of weapon system, in addition to using the traditional weapon of runner machine gun, it also added some peripheral components such as flame thrower, howitzer, wrist armor rapid fire machine gun, small cannon and so on. According to the need and purpose, it can be loaded before the operation. At present, the paladin driven by yafidi does not have a revolver gun. Its weapons are small cannons mounted on the shoulders, a rapid fire machine gun on the wrist of the mecha, and a high-frequency knife suspended behind the mecha. High frequency knife is not commonly used in mecha combat. Not every driver can use this weapon which needs close range attack to exert destructive power. Of course, yafidi does not have this problem. A high frequency knife in his hand can play a greater role than the wheel gun.After the mecha switches to slide mode, a row of metal pulleys are raised on the sole of the mecha. It''s like a row of pulleys under skates. As long as the driver has a good balance, he can control the robot''s feet to slide alternately and continuously, and then he can move quickly. Under the operation of yafidi, the mecha glides quickly through the streets of the small town. As we were about to reach the other side of the town, suddenly there was an explosion in front of us. An orange fireball appeared from the corner of the street, and the dead flames rolled over the long street like waves. The mecha had to turn a corner, the pulley sparked on the ground, and the mecha stopped under the emergency brake. Several nearby buildings collapsed. Through the smoke, yafidi in the cab could see some black figures pestering several paladins on the other side of the street. He groaned and came forward to support. Suddenly, the radar on the bridge showed that several light spots were rapidly approaching him. The next moment, six dark monsters from the left and right sides of the building jumped out, clawing to yafeidi''s mecha. Cannons immediately opened fire, the first jump to the left side of the two monsters fly. With the left arm of the wrist machine gun roaring, the left side of the left side of the left side of a monster scurrying. At the same time, the back of the mecha is locked tightly, and the two sides of the components of the high cycle knife are opened. When the right hand of the mecha is explored, the long knife cuts out a bright flash, dividing the two monsters on the right side. All the actions were almost completed in an instant, and the attacking monster had already laid down four. Chapter 939 There are two monsters left. The one on the left jumps directly onto the arm of the mecha, holds it firmly with hands and feet, and then sweeps the long tail. The spherical end of the needle fell on the reinforced glass of the cockpit, and immediately hit a fist sized crack. The monsters on the right side put on the legs of the mecha and tried to put it down. Yafeidi in the driver''s cabin sneered, and the high cycle knife went down. First cut the monster with two feet into two pieces, then the mecha rushed to a nearby building, threw the left arm and hit the monster heavily on the wall. The wall collapsed and the monster was shocked in. Yafidi immediately pressed down the button of the rapid fire machine gun, and the machine gun in the left wrist of the mecha shot fiercely, killing the monster on the ground. Mecha cease fire. Yafidi is going to support his colleagues on the front line. Suddenly, the radar called the police. He looked down and saw dozens of light spots approaching rapidly. "So much." Yafidi is an outsider. The next moment, the same number of monsters as the light spots appear from the rear of the mecha. Yafidi pushed the jet, and six slender flames were ejected from the back of the mecha. The jet pushed the mecha forward like a flash. Straight slide out of the 20 meters, yafeidi control the mecha a a brake spin. Platoon wheel on the ground to wipe out a long spark, turned around the rapid fire machine guns and cannons, heavy artillery suppression of the monster. After the firelight and cataclysm, the monster fell down a large area, but there was more bullying in front of it, or rushing or jumping towards the mecha. Yafeidi nimbly pushed the control lever, and the mecha held the high cycle knife to cut out a bright light. Where the sword ends, the monsters cut off one by one, cooperating with the suppression of rapid fire machine gun and cannon from time to time. Ten minutes later, all the monsters became corpses. The mecha has been stained with green fluorescent blood, which is also corrosive. Fortunately, it didn''t corrode the main circuit and mecha engine. In addition to reducing the strength of the armor plate of the mecha shell, it will not affect the mobility. Yafidi drove the mecha to the east of the town. He heard the explosion from a distance and saw the continuous fire. The battle was expected to be fierce. When yafeidi arrived, he found that the outside of the town had become a battlefield. Looking at the ground, a large group of dark creatures in the wilderness outside the town rushed forward and charged one after another. The Knights'' mecha are divided into three or five groups. They use town walls and other coverings to defend, and use the powerful firepower of the mecha to suppress monsters. But there are too many monsters. On yafidi''s radar, there are nearly a thousand light spots. Obviously, that''s more than Barr said. That is to say, the monsters that attacked the town at that time were only part of it. The battlefield was filled with smoke and guns. Yafeidi is lucky to have a squadron of mecha. If it''s a infantry regiment, I''m afraid it has been eaten by many monsters. Yafidi also joined the regiment. He swam around the defense line and occasionally rushed into the alien creatures. The power of the high frequency knife in his hand is even more powerful than that of the machine gun. Where the blade passes, no monster can escape the fate of being cut by the waist. But the number of monsters is too much, like a black wave. The line of defense of paladin mecha was quickly in danger. In the fierce battle, a mecha just appeared from behind the cover, suddenly more than a dozen monster hands and feet and used them on the ground. In the middle of the race, the monster jumped up. With the embrace of the head and tail, the spines from the back of the head to the end of the tail circled into a thorn wheel. The wheel spins at a high speed and plows across the ground quickly, leaving a deep mark. The pilot of the mecha panicked. Obviously, the fighting mode of the monster was beyond his imagination, and it was difficult for the revolver cannon of the mecha to catch the object under this kind of adjustment. The bright bullet chain blasted in the air, and in vain lifted up large pieces of gravel. However, it failed to hit a thorn wheel. As the spindles approached, the two spindles suddenly bounced up, then rotated at high speed and cut off the arms of the mecha. The other two wheels are around the mecha to the rear, a sharp turn and then spin to, crisscross hit the mecha. Sheng Sheng cuts into the mecha and cuts up the circuit engine. The mecha was sprayed with electric fire, and finally exploded! More and more monsters have changed their attack mode. They are connected end to end, turning like a stab wheel, advancing at a high speed to evade the fire of the mecha, and then cutting the mecha one by one, turning them into pieces of scrap iron. Seeing the many soldiers die, yafidi is furious. Driving the mecha to those crazy spinning spins, the rapid fire machine gun sweeps out a barrage of bullets. However, the bullets bounce by the centrifugal force of the spins. Occasionally, fortunately, they hit the monster''s vital point, and then they stopped. The high cycle sword pulls out the bright blade awn in the air, strangles these monsters, gradually, the monsters put the main force on yafeidi. More and more monsters have joined the battle circle, and yafidi obviously can''t cope with it. Monsters have jumped on the mecha, destroying its shell with their claws and tail needles. Even after the robot arm holding the high frequency knife was torn off by the monster, yafidi was ready to leave the mecha for combat. Suddenly, there was a roar on the battlefield. Then the huge shadow passed in front of yafeidi''s eyes, and yafeidi''s vision in front of him was suddenly bright. Just now, the monster that entangled him disappeared and was swept to the other side of the battlefield by the tall figure. Yafidi took the opportunity to clean up the monsters climbing on the mecha. After he blasted the monsters to pieces, he had time to look to the side of the battlefield.It''s a giant, full of muscles, looking like rough steel. The momentum of its release alone makes yafidhison feel like a needle. Franklin! Once the master of sky city, he came back to life in this era. After helping to rebuild the order of the western continent, he took his people to live in seclusion on an island designated by Paul. But now, he''s on the battlefield. Franklin suppressed nearly six monsters by himself. He stretched out his arms and pressed them to the ground. He bounced up. His huge fist, like a shell, bombarded him regularly. Every time his fist went down, he would smash the monster into meat sauce. After smashing these monsters to death in a flash, Franklin rushed to more monsters. His body surface is as hard as steel, whether these dark creatures bite with their mouths, tear with their claws, or even strike with their needle like tail, they can''t shake Franklin. The skin of the giant''s wrist wriggled and stabbed out two short knife like bone blades. When Franklin pounced on the monster and hit it with his fist. First, the huge blunt impact shattered the monster''s armor leaf, and then the bone blade drove straight in. Another slash, tear the monster apart. While Franklin was fighting, several equally tall figures jumped into the battlefield. They were as tall as Franklin, but much thinner. These are the people of Franklin. Several Atlantis have been transformed by the will of the planet. Everyone has extraordinary skills. A giant close behind Franklin holds two straight knives, which are flying fast in his hands, chopping monsters into pieces like meat grinder. "Sam! Go over there, signi needs you! " Franklin put his hands up and pulled a monster in two. Then he pointed to the side of the battlefield, where a vigorous figure was flying up and down. Sam, the giant, nodded, swung his knives and rushed in the direction of Franklin''s fingers. Over there, a female giant said stubbornly, "I don''t need it!" "Sigourney, I has the final say here." Roared Franklin. The last giant is short, but he is more than two meters tall, but he is tall in human beings. His blue hair was braided into strips. With the movement, his braids went up and down and looked like waves from a distance. The giant laughed and said, "signi, you''d better listen to the boss, or he will feel better when he goes back." Franklin smashed his fist, smashed a monster into meat paste, smelled the words and said: "shut up, Randall." The giant named Randall shrugs when a monster jumps towards him. With a low curse, the giant caught the monster with both hands, and the pale blue light suddenly bloomed between his palms. The electric snake walked up and down the monster''s body. A moment later, there was a barbecue like smell in the monster''s armor leaf. "It''s not bad, but it''s too little meat." Randall said so. At this moment, Franklin dashed forward, and a diamond shaped crystal appeared on his forehead, chest and the back of his hand. The crystal stone is overflowing with silver flame, they transmit a hazy light, let Franklin put on a layer of silver. The giant roared and smashed his fists together to the ground. The fist formed a strong impact on the ground, and a silver ripple visible to the naked eye fanned out like the tide and swept over a hundred meters in an instant. The monsters swept by the silver tide are all affected by a hidden force field and bounce up, followed by the monsters in mid air one by one self explosion. Suddenly, a green ocean appeared on the battlefield. The monster''s self exploding green firefly blood formed an obvious area, and Franklin killed at least two or three hundred monsters with one blow. The three eyes in front of the rest of his head flickered and then slowly retreated. The female giant named signi has just strung two monsters together with a spear with a spiral front end. After the gun whirled and vibrated, signi planned to hunt down the monsters, but she was stopped by Franklin. "That''s our enemy!" cried the giant Franklin said in a deep voice, "I know, but now, you have to listen to me." In the cockpit, looking at these giants, yafidi always feels that they seem to know the origin of these monsters. At this time, Franklin came over and knocked on the outer shell of the cockpit with his finger, saying: "commander yafidi, if you rely too much on the machine, your body will become dull." Jaffetti smiles, opens the cockpit, reaches out his hand and shakes Franklin: "long time no see, Mr. Franklin. How did you get here in time? " Franklin glanced at the bodies of the monsters in the wilderness: "these guys attacked our island two days ago. But the number is not much, only 300. But the appearance of the guard shows that the bastard prosius has started to act. So after settling down the clansmen, I came here and found that there were traces of the activities of a group of guards. We tracked it down and just happened to do you a favor. ""Wait, what do you call them? Guard Yafidi was so nervous that he said, "do you know where they came from?" "In my time, I had too much to do with these guys." Franklin said, "my friend, you should inform your highness Paul. The western continent must immediately enter a state of alert, and the guards will not appear for no reason. Since they appear, it means that at least one Star Destroyer has arrived. You can understand that it''s the mother ship of the guard, and it''s also the production base. " "Fortunately, these guards are much more vulnerable than anything I''ve ever seen. It seems that the strength of proscius is not complete, so we should not face many guards. " "I want to go to the papal hall with you. I need to talk to Paul about this," Franklin said "Follow me, please." Yafidi said. On this day, the battle on the western continent was not limited to the small town where yafidi lived. The star destroyers were moored off the mainland, while tens of thousands of guards crossed the sea to invade. Many offshore islands have fallen and become the front bases of the black army. The war broke out very suddenly. Before the papal hall received the news, more than half of the outlying islands had fallen into the hands of prosius. The Kuroshio formed by the guards divided into several fronts, one of which pointed directly to roaring Bay, and the rest pointed to important coastal areas such as Fort canon and farcero. When Franklin arrived in New Rome, the two places had been captured by the guards. Paul turned pale when he received the news. Even if he was no longer skillful in strategy, he knew very well that once such strategic sites as farcero and Canon were captured, the enemy could easily attack the hinterland of the mainland. At the same time, the other two star destroyers were flying close to the low radiation cloud, and the sea kept retreating below them. In the distance, the outline of the central continent has appeared in the eyes of Star Destroyers. After a week or so, they finally arrived at the largest continent on the planet! At this time, there was a war at the northern end of the coastline of mainland China, which attracted people''s attention. It was a war of two, but the names of Douglas and oglock were enough to shake the whole continent. While Douglas was walking towards oglock manor with a single gun, zero, Leo, carlio, Paul and others came to Yongye city at the same time. They are located on the roof of a building. From here, they can see clearly the battle of the two top powers. As one of the protagonists of the war, Douglas looks very relaxed. He changed from his usual suit in asgart to a hunting suit. This hunting suit has been for some time. The color of the clothes is gray, and the serious fading makes some places even gray. There are patches on the pants and elbow sleeves. It has no defensive ability. If you have to talk about the advantages, it''s probably comfortable. Douglas was wearing a cowboy hat and deer leather boots. Two LEATHER Suspenders crossed his shoulders and trousers. There were ten sniper bullets on each side of the sling, which was all Douglas''s ammunition. The sniper gun behind him made zero feel familiar. A moment later, zero said softly, "is that colt?" "Strictly speaking, it''s an imitation." Carlio looked at him and said, "isn''t the real colt bad in your hands?" "The gun was made by Ben himself a month in advance before he came here. It can be said that every part is the same as the original colt. What is lacking is only the emotion. However, for Ben, this defect can be ignored. " Leo frowned and said, "is he going to snipe oglock?" As we all know, when the ability to grow to a higher level, the role of firearms has been very limited. Don''t talk about the top 12 level olglock, even if he is a sub level master like zero, now even the most brilliant sniper expert, it''s very difficult to lock him down, very difficult! "Ben is not an idiot." Carrio puffed out a big ring of smoke: "before he came, he had expected to fight Ogg inevitably. That sniper gun is not any help at all. It''s just to remember their friendship. " Douglas has entered the former defense area. It''s very quiet and there are no more people in sight. He did not encounter any obstruction along the way. A moment later, he stood in front of the iron gate of the manor. "Ogg, I''m coming." Douglas said, his voice was not loud, but it rang steadily in every corner of the manor. "Ben..." Oglock''s voice rang out on the roof of the manor. Before he finished, Douglas shot. The white stone fence on the left side of the roof exploded into a pile of stone chips and a gap of nearly two meters appeared. At this time, the fierce sound of the sniper gun rang, and the whole Yongye city could hear the loud echo. "You bastard, don''t even let me finish my words and shoot. Damn it, do you know what politeness is?"Oglock''s voice sounded from behind Douglas. Douglas shrugged and turned around without looking. Then he said, "is there any difference? Since you don''t intend to give up, this war is inevitable. Instead of having the strength to talk about the past, I''d better focus on how to kill you old man. " One of the windows cracked long before the gunfire, and a figure was flashing inside. Oglock broke directly from the other side of the wall. With a finger, the dark light pointed at Douglas. Of course, the light only cuts through the air and falls to the ground. There was a circle of black light on the ground, and the concrete ground sank down like cream. "Don''t forget, old boy, you are not my opponent in every fight before," he said With that, the figure became blurred. Oglock''s shadow has not completely disappeared. A lamp post beside him immediately rings, and a fist size gap is pressed out by the sniper bullet. The lamppost groaned and fell, tearing down several wires. The electrified wire swept over the ground several times and produced a spark. Douglas''s figure appeared on the rooftop of a two-story building dozens of meters away from the manor. He got up, pressed the hat on the pressure head with his hand and said, "you know, that was before, old man!" Chapter 940 It''s national day. I wish the parents have a good time during the holiday! In addition, the new book bar "doomsday edge bar" has been opened, seeking attention and diffusion_ ¡É) O ha!] The sound of sniper guns reverberates in Yongye city with a certain regularity. With the sound of guns, there must be oglock''s counterattack. Compared with Douglas''s more monotonous attack, oglock''s means are very changeable. Sometimes it''s a shadow light, sometimes it''s a destructive light ball, and occasionally it''s a close shot. Douglas''s response is always the tongue of fire from the muzzle of the imitation colt, which is interspersed in the hands of the two people''s exploratory intercourse, just like the sarcastic words of old friends. The old housekeeper on the roof of the manor heard this most clearly. The housekeeper gave himself a pot of black tea and sat upright on the white carved chair, holding a cup of black tea in his gloved hand. The impact of the battle sometimes passed around him, but I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. Neither Douglas nor oglock''s attack really affected the onlooker on the roof. "Old boy, if I hadn''t let you, did you think you could have caught up with Jennifer?" Douglas''s voice sounded on the rooftop somewhere. Suddenly, a dark light fell on it and blasted the rooftop together with the building. Oglock''s voice came from the street: "fart, you were a worthless smelly hunter at that time. Do you think Jennifer will like you? " The voice is still echoing, the sound of the sniper gun has already sounded, and then Douglas''s retort also comes: "of course, because I''m much more emotional than you!" "Can sentiment fill your stomach? You can''t support yourself, but I can make Jennifer live a good life. As it turns out, I''m right. " There was a moment of strange silence in the battlefield. Then Douglas sighed, "yes, you always think you''re right. No matter what, the great ogrock will not make any mistakes. That''s why we''re here today. Ogg, you old man, you know, I hate your conceit! Otherwise, everything would not have been the way it is now. " "I don''t think I''m conceited, but I''m more sober than most people." The quiet streets are not as noisy as before, but the atmosphere is getting more and more intense. On the roof, the smile on the old housekeeper''s face disappeared. He put away the tea set and left the roof. On the high building of Yongye City, carrio took down the remaining cigar and said in a deep voice, "the exploratory attack is over. They should both be serious." "Ben, how many bullets do you have?" Oglock''s voice sounded in the street, but this time, it did not lead to a sniper gun attack. "Not much, but enough to kill you." "Is that so? If I remember correctly, you should have only three shots left? " "Ogg, if you have time to count, you might as well save your strength and run for your life." "Joke, when did you see me with my back to my opponent?" Two people''s voices are constantly ringing in the street, but if you rely on the voice to capture the opponent, you will find that this is completely impossible. Whether it''s o''glock or Douglas, when their first sentence is still ringing, their next sentence is 100 meters away. The voice is erratic, and the time is far and near. It is obvious that both of them are moving at a high speed and trying to lock in the opponent. On the high building in the distance, zero itself is also an expert at mobile warfare. However, when he replaced himself with Douglas, he found that even if he put the data processing ability of the main brain into the chase, he would not do better than the two men. In other words, zero can''t catch any of them quickly. But just then, guns rang out in the block. Oglock, who is moving at a high speed, suddenly stops and stops in an instant. The shock wave generated directly blows down the first building behind him. Oglock just caught a sniper bullet passing at high speed in front of his eyes, metal ejection rotating, dragging a light tail flame, bombarding a collapsed building, blasting a stone to pieces. If he didn''t stop immediately, the sniper bullet would hit him in the chest now, which shows how terrible Douglas''s prediction is. In the high-speed movement, we can still calculate the opponent''s trajectory and give the first hand. If it''s not a strong one at oglock''s level, even if it''s zero, I''m afraid it will hit the road. Although oglock evaded the attack, Douglas was by no means a sniper expert in the ordinary sense. As soon as the speaker stopped, he suddenly jumped forward again. Almost at the moment of his movement, the ground in the previous position immediately made a gap for the sniper. While the sniper gun was still ringing, oglock showed a dignified surface. The third round is coming! This is the real killing. The two blows just now only forced oglock into a preset place. Douglas didn''t have to take aim, so he pulled the trigger, so the last bullet came whistling, and there was no time for ogrock to evade.On that bullet, through the block. As soon as it came out of the chamber, it was as bright as a star. It was as bright as the moon. When it came to oglock, it was as bright as the sun! Zero pupil shrinkage. That''s his most familiar ability, Death Strike! It uses bullets as the medium and adds energy storm to trigger when it hits the opponent. Douglas uses the same ability, but the difference is the energy level completely different from that of death critical hit at that time! Oglock groaned. Between him and the bullet, a dark shadow suddenly rose. The whole block flashed, and then the fire broke out. It''s like throwing a volcano into a block and suddenly erupting a pillar of fire. First, it rushed to the height of tens of meters, and then the fire waves poured out in all directions, rolling in all the things that could be burned. And things like electrical appliances exploded in the flames for two or three times, with big and small shock waves sweeping the whole block and pushing down large buildings. Even a little far away from the explosion center, the glass of all doors and windows also exploded at the same time, and the wall melted like cream, leaving a large black trace. After the explosion and flame, all things within 50 meters of the explosion center have disappeared and completely decomposed in the fierce energy impact. Within 100 meters, the building collapsed around the explosion site, leaving a clear mark. The block within 150 meters was blackened, as if it had been ravaged by flames for several days. The exterior walls of the building are blackened, and the glass products have already melted into juice. The only thing that still exists is the dark wings. And the wings spread out, almost unscathed oglock! On the exploded block, there are still lingering sounds of flames burning. At the foot of oglock there is a flame burning tenaciously, even if there is no more to serve as a burning. Oglock''s body suddenly exudes a cold and magnificent breath, and the flames around him disappear instantly, just like being extinguished by an invisible big hand. At the moment, he reminds zero of the night outside the town of Cyrus. The oglock who appeared in front of zero was as cold and heartless as it is now. "Time for reminiscence is over, Douglas. Now, I think we can be serious. " Oglock said slowly, with no ups and downs in his voice, as if he was telling a natural story. "Yes." A figure stepped on the blackened ground, Douglas will sniper gun with a throw. As soon as the gun was released, it disintegrated into pieces and countless parts. That enhanced version of death critical hit, the ability strength of pouring in a short time exceeds the limit that the gun body can bear. It didn''t disintegrate immediately, just because Douglas used energy to stabilize its structure. Now he left it behind and immediately fell apart. "Some people say that when you always recall the past, it''s a sign of being old." "It seems that we are all old," Douglas said "Yes, it''s longer than I thought, but I''m not bored at all. We are all old, so let''s finish it before we are too old to move. " Douglas nodded, "as you wish." The momentum appeared like a flash flood, without any posture of accumulating power. Douglas just stood naturally. But the whole body is crackling, continuous shock, originally thin Lao Tzu muscles continue to expand, peristalsis. But he didn''t burst his clothes like the usual strength type. The hunting suit is still the same, but Douglas''s height has increased by three inches. Now the slightly loose hunting suit is filled with every inch of space by the tight muscles under the clothes, so it seems a little tight. Douglas''s change is no exaggeration, but the ground under his feet is silent, and then the concrete on the ground is annihilated and decomposed in his breath, and a round pit with a radius of 10 meters is instantly expanded. With a circle of shock wave swept away, playing a high note in the silent city! "He..." zero surprised ran way: "he is also taking the power line?" "Pure power." Carlio nodded: "it''s familiar, isn''t it, because it''s the same with tyre. He is known as the power of the gods, although he claims to get rid of the shadow of Douglas. In fact, the child doesn''t even know himself. He''s just chasing his father all the way and imitating Ben. " It is also pure power, but tyre''s power is arrogant and unscrupulous. Douglas, on the other hand, is introverted. Every point of his strength is contained in his body, perfectly controlling every drop of energy, so he can maintain a relatively balanced body shape. Otherwise, just like Tyr, he will not only show his real power, but also turn himself into a monster full of muscles. But it''s a body that can''t see how tall it is. Its own weight has exceeded 50 tons, which is comparable to the weight of a main combat vehicle! The ground that suddenly disappeared was the weight of Douglas''s sudden collapse. Chapter 941 "Look, Douglas. Don''t you always advocate democracy? Then why develop the ultimate power? Isn''t that a contradiction? " Oglock''s voice became distant and indifferent, as if the man who was sarcastic and fighting back against his old friend no longer existed. Douglas also has a cold inorganic flavor. No matter what kind of person he was before, when he reached the 12th level, he would naturally have this feeling after he came into contact with the ultimate realm of life on this planet. The twelfth level is a life far beyond the common. It''s not surprising that they were even clothed in the robe of God in the barbaric period of ignorance. When it comes to the level of oglock or Douglas, ordinary life is just like a mole ant in their eyes, and it''s not surprising that they will feel indifferent. Douglas nodded: "nothing in the world is absolute, just as there is day and night, fire and water. Everything is relative, including power and democracy. Democracy without strength can not go far. " "So we''re consistent in a way, but I''m more pure. With absolute power to promote their own ideas, ordinary mole ants have no right to oppose. Just like a lion, why do you have to listen to the feeble groans of a flock of sheep? Douglas, you and I are both lions, but you have to be a sheep Oglock''s voice, like thunder, reverberates in the whole city of eternal night. "O''glock, the dictatorship will make you unable to hear other people''s voices. What you get is your own future, not everyone''s future." Douglas yelled, an invisible force field spread around him. The gravel on the ground floated up one by one and rose into the air leisurely. The black wings on the back of oglock, each of which is flaming. The invisible force field supports his body and makes him float in the air: "my future is the future of all people, so what''s the difference?" "The difference is that the future you want may not be what other people want!" Two different ideas collide. They are both powerful people in the world. They don''t agree with each other''s ideas. In the end, they can only be solved by force. Douglas''s every inch of his skin was shining with a silver flame like the dawn. He raised his left hand to face oglock. A sudden grip. The air around oglock is like condensation, and even a pair of wings tend to stretch under the continuous contraction of gravity field. He snorted, the black flame on the wing burned more fiercely, the black wing and Douglas''s force field fought fiercely, and the collision of the two kinds of energy produced a continuous burning electric fire. Yongye city began to shake. At first, it was only very small. Gradually, the vibration intensified, and deep cracks formed on the ground under oglock''s feet, and continued to spread around. Where the fissures go, the ground cracks and the earth and rock disintegrate. The collision of the force field even makes the space appear one by one crisscross black electric light, which is the sign that the space becomes unstable. "Come here!" Douglas yelled, Shola left. The scorched ground at oglock''s feet immediately sank, cracked and smashed! The ground layer upon layer disintegrates and shatters, shaking into a thick cloud of smoke and dust. Still unable to withstand the pull of his opponent, oglock flew to Douglas. Douglas finally raised his right hand, his fist clenched. The blood vessels floated, the space suddenly vibrated, the sleeves of the hunting suit shattered and annihilated, and Douglas''s arm even spewed a mass of blood mist. At the end of the fist, the energy storm entangled in the front of the fist has let the ground sink silently. Douglas yelled, and the pull intensified. O''glock flew to his opponent''s chest in an instant and hit him with a straight punch. The fist front cuts through the air, and the space appears silver light lines visible to the naked eye. Light lines all point to one target, oglock! A dark flame appeared in oglock''s hands. The speaker held the flame in his hands and pushed Douglas''s fist. With unparalleled power, the front of the fist is in the fire. The flame twisted at once, and finally flashed twice and exploded. There was no sound of explosion or bright flame. On the contrary, the city of eternal night has become extremely quiet, and the light in the eyes of the public has become dim. Like a black fog enveloping the whole city, everyone felt extremely depressed. All the empty energy stones on zero suddenly turn up, the bright golden flame bursts out like a sharp blade penetrating the silent world, and all the perception rolls back. The aftershocks of the explosion reverberated in my ears, and what I saw in my eyes was no longer the bleak world. The block where the core of the explosion is located is slowly rising. After the sun jumped into the air, countless fine black lines appeared on the surface, and finally broke like a balloon, turning into a raging space flame and a roaring hurricane! The roar lasted ten seconds. When the flames gradually subsided, the people standing on the high buildings could clearly see that the area where ogrock manor was located was like ruins. It''s like being hit by a meteorite. There''s a huge black crater. However, the crater only covers the defensive area defined by oglock at the beginning. Beyond the edge of the crater, things are still the same, and are only slightly impacted.It''s hard to imagine. Just now two people''s strength collision, produces the explosion not inferior to the nuclear explosion. According to common sense, it is not too much for the whole Yongye city to be flattened. However, the power of the explosion is completely contained in the defense area. Of course, the result is that everything in the defense area crystallizes. The phenomenon of crystallization extends to hundreds of meters underground. Even if all efforts are made to improve the environment, this area will be the same as a dead place in the next hundred years. It will take at least hundreds of years or even more to recover. After all, this land is completely consumed by destructive energy, even agradis has lost control of this area! In the dark pit, only two people were alive. Oglock and Douglas are already locked in a fight before the flames go out. As for the housekeeper in the manor, he was annihilated in the energy of destruction with the manor. Two top players are fighting hand to hand, with unimaginable terror in their fists and feet. Therefore, the impact of fists and feet produces the explosive power no less than that of heavy artillery bombing. From the beginning of the battle, the spreading and overflowing shock wave repeatedly destroys the dark land. Relatively speaking, the ultimate development of pure strength Douglas has more advantages in close quarters. The ultimate increase of strength means that the strength of the body is also improved. Otherwise, how can it become the cornerstone of carrying capacity? Therefore, Douglas''s advantage in fighting and fighting strength is beyond doubt. It''s not that oglock is also a strong man at the same level. If you bring up a ten level expert at random, you''re afraid that Douglas''s one blow will be enough to make the other party explode and die. Oglock''s action is more agile. With a pair of black wings behind him, oglock can switch between sprint and sudden stop at will. In this way, his movement became irregular, and only Douglas, a strong man of the same level, could barely predict his movements. They were almost inseparable. In less than a minute, they didn''t know how to fight each other for hundreds of times. The earth, which had been badly damaged, was constantly groaning and moaning under the confrontation between the two great powers. During the battle, oglock flashed over Douglas''s head, arms bent up, elbows vertical to the opponent''s forehead. Douglas sneered, his right hand went straight up, and the front of his fist hit oglock''s elbow, shaking out a faint ripple, and shaking his old opponent''s elbow away at the same time. Douglas takes off and kicks oglock in the stomach. The clothes of oglock''s lower abdomen were smashed immediately, and a slightly sunken footprints clearly appeared on his abdominal muscles. He was kicked away, but he did not forget to reach out to Douglas for a false catch on the shoulder. Immediately, five dark streams of flame swept over Douglas''s shoulder, making Douglas''s skin chatter. The wound skin instantly charred, and even the lower blood vessels melted. They stood back and fixed, looked at each other, jumped on each other again and bumped into each other heavily. The dull sound of the collision makes people on the distant high buildings tremble, as if the collision happened on themselves. All of us were staring at the battlefield, and suddenly, there was a shiver. With the whirlwind like turn, surprised to see the sky behind. Others were attracted by the battle of the two strong men in Yongye city. Even carlio, who was standing with zero, didn''t find anything unusual about him. Zero looked at the low radiation cloud with an extremely dignified look. There, he felt two huge breath. But as far as he could see, there was nothing under the radiation cloud, but the feeling of zero kept reminding him that something was approaching. After staring for a moment, there was no whole body shock. Looking up at the radiation clouds covering the sky, he lost his voice and said, "can they move in the clouds?" "What did you say?" Carlio finally heard this and looked back at zero. The zero pointing radiation cloud said in a loud voice: "don''t you all feel it? Something''s coming, they''re in the clouds! " "What?" Before the reaction from the people on the high building, the two of them stopped at the same time. Before zero one broke, they both looked at the radiation cloud in the sky at the same time. Douglas suddenly regained his strength and regained his shape. He looked at the radiation cloud and said in a deep voice, "it seems that we can''t fight. There are guests coming." Oglock nodded and said coldly, "and there are still a lot of them..." As soon as the voice fell, the radiation cloud began to roll up, and two huge figures could be seen in the clouds. Finally, a semicircular head burst out of the radiation cloud, the circle of eyes staring at the ground, reflecting a stunned face. At the time of the duel between the two great powers in the mainland of China, the two Star Destroyers of prosius finally arrived in this continent! PS: there will be another chapter later. I wish you a happy National Day! Chapter 942 "Look, what''s that?" "Monster, it can come down from the radiation cloud." Fifty kilometers away from the city of eternal night, on the wilderness, the troops of the Parliament and the soldiers of the hall of souls all looked up at the huge head sticking out of the radiation cloud. Even if they are far away, the Star Destroyer, with a body length of more than 300 meters, is a giant. Even though the distance is not short, it is enough for people to see every scale on its body. As the clouds surged again, another Star Destroyer poked out his head, and the soldiers in the wilderness began to feel a little flustered. As the enemy of planet life, the Star Destroyer emits enough breath to frighten the lower life. Even the most elite soldiers in this continent are no exception. Some soldiers even instinctively aim their guns at the giant beast in the sky. If not instinctive can still barely self-control, I''m afraid that now the gunfire has become one. "What''s that?" Cario frowned. Of course, he also felt the huge and hostile atmosphere of the Star Destroyer. Zero one doesn''t know what this thing is, but the dark core in his body is very clear. As a result, information about the Star Destroyer was quickly transmitted to zero''s brain. After reading this long piece of information, zero''s expression was somewhat bitter: "that''s prosius''s biological weapon. This weapon is called the Star Destroyer. They are not perfect now, because the complete Star Destroyer is a star class weapon and does not need to appear in the planets at all. " Hearing his explanation, everyone on the high building was absent for a moment. "That thing is going to clean up the planet." In the ruins of the defense area, Douglas whispered. Oglock did not respond. The speaker''s face was deep and dignified. In the sky, more than half of the two Star Destroyers have penetrated the radiation cloud. One of them suddenly swung his body and turned his head towards the other side of Yongye city. The big mouth slowly opens, the whistling wind is continuously sucked into the mouth, and then the little light appears in the big mouth of the Star Destroyer. "That''s..." Douglas suddenly looked at the direction of the big head of the Star Destroyer, lost his voice and said, "it''s going to attack our army!" At the end of the speech, there was a flash of light in the big mouth of the Star Destroyer. Fifty kilometers away in the wilderness, the soldiers first saw a bright sky in the distance, and then the white high-energy light column had come roaring. The 10 meter diameter column of light plunged into the ground as if in essence, and then passed all the way over the positions of the two allied forces, the hall of souls and the parliamentary army. In less than a second, the end of the beam has gone hundreds of kilometers. The earth was silent. Then the shining light spots appeared one after another. Hundreds of large and small light spots flickered in the army camp and burst into flames that devoured everything! With this single blow, more than 30000 people and a variety of chariots and other objects were involved in the explosion, and then more people were rolled up by the flame after the explosion and turned into fireballs one after another. "Asshole!" Carlio opened his eyes wide and gave a loud drink. At this time, the other Star Destroyer above his head also opened his mouth, followed by another high-energy beam into Yongye City, and passed near the building where the people were standing. This light column almost divides Yongye city into two parts, followed by the same light spot and explosion! The flame of the explosion instantly swept everyone in the city, and everyone had to open their own defense field to resist the impact of the flame and explosion. The sudden fire spread to the power station, and triggered a series of explosions. The underground energy transmission pipelines exploded one by one, shaking the city. The ground cracked, and the high-temperature flames below spewed out immediately, forming a fire curtain. "Damn, these guys want to kill us all." Carlio spits out the cigar that has become coke. In the fierce explosion, he can only protect himself, but he can''t keep the cigar in his mouth. Other people are shining with different colors of energy. Those who are qualified to watch the battle in Yongye city are at least ten strong ones. They were not directly exposed to the high-energy beam, and the explosion after the beam could not kill them, but everyone was embarrassed. After each of them sent out a high-energy beam, a row of eyes of the two Star Destroyers flashed again. Every time my eyes blink, there must be an explosion in Yongye city or army camp. The power of the explosion is far less than the damage caused by the high-energy beam, but the number of explosions is quite dense, so people can only hear the continuous crackling sound. After a round of bombing, both Yongye city and the army camp were in a mess. At this time, the Star Destroyer floated a little higher, then the abdomen split a seam, and its body slowly opened to both sides. Inside the split body, something began to fall down. One after another, gray eggs, still wrapped in biological base fluid, fell like rain. There are so many heterozygotes that they fall from the sky and fall into the city of eternal night, covering all corners. At the same time, the wings on both sides of the other Star Destroyer''s body flapped, supporting the Star Destroyer to fly towards the army camp. The distance of 50 kilometers is only a few breaths at the speed of the Star Destroyer. In a flash, it has reached the sky above the camp.Also open abdomen, let tens of thousands of eggs fell on the wilderness camp. The eggs smashed into the camp like shells and overturned the tents. Some unfortunate soldiers were even killed by Shengsheng. After the number of alien eggs in the Star Destroyer''s body dropped, the giant''s breath became weaker. It gives out a continuous sound, which sounds like a signal. After the sound, all the eggs begin to split, and then the mature dark guard comes out. As soon as he got out of the egg shell, the guard rushed at the soldiers nearby. They are agile, lethal and numerous. In a flash, the whole camp was engulfed by the Kuroshio of the guards. Gunshots and shouts began to ring, but the human resistance seemed to be in disorder. After all, the appearance of Star Destroyers and guards came so suddenly that they did not give the army a chance to respond. At this time, only the bloody knights and those with the ability of the hall of souls could organize an effective counterattack, but hundreds of thousands of guards parachuted to the camp, almost the same number as the Allied forces of the two sides. Under the huge quantity superiority, the human aspect army is collapsing rapidly. The eggs in the city of eternal night also split one by one, and the guards came out to kill Douglas and Douglas in groups. The energy levels shown by these two men are listed as priority targets by Star Destroyers. As for zero, they are also attacked by different numbers of guards. The energy storm on the high-rise building is no worse than that when Douglas and Douglas fought fiercely before. The difference is that the storm on the high-rise building was set off by all the people. From the ground up, there are countless guards quickly climbing up the building, toward the roof of the building. Obviously, the Star Destroyers also take them as the target of clean-up. A golden wave of light swept over the rooftop, and hundreds of guards were involved in the golden wave and died in silence. Send out this fate fracture, zero toward kario and others cried: "I entangle them, you quickly pull back the army, soldiers need your command. Get out of here Zero shouts, his whole body turns over, and his whole body bursts with golden flame, like a comet, crashing into the guard climbing up from the edge of the roof. Countless monsters dissipated and annihilated in the golden flame, and swept down the building''s outer wall. The speed of falling and his strength formed an invisible cutting wave, which not only split the building into two parts, but also killed the guards along the way one by one! The comet hit the ground, forming a golden ripple. The waves spread out, bringing in hundreds or even more guards. The ground is first a flash, and then in the light of the big work, the violent shock wave will roll in the guard volley tear. Suddenly, a huge blank appeared on the ground. At this time, the building has been rocking to fall, calio and others body scintillation, in an instant came to the ground. Zero stood up on the ground, and behind it were crumbling building debris. He nodded to carlio, then his whole body flared up again, dragging a golden tail into the guards coming from behind. Cario and others took the opportunity to break away. Although there were several waves of guards in front of them, they could not stop these fierce men with average ability above level 10. PS Today is a day off. I''ll write several chapters. Two days ago, the child caught a cold and had a fever. It was really frustrating. There was not much coding. Chapter 943 Compared with the scorched ground, oglock and Douglas are like two clear reefs, and the waves composed of guards are converging in this direction. In a flash, a wave crest tries to beat the rock. In the face of many black figures rushing forward, Douglas just snorted. Although the voice is small, but if there is substance, let all the attack guard action a little stagnation. Even in this blink of an eye can not say the moment, but has decided life and death. Douglas, arm up, fist up, sweep! The front of the fist pulls out a overflowing ripple and sweeps the space within a radius of 30 meters. Strangely, also in the range of attack, oglock was not directly scattered by Douglas like the black wave in front of him! The flying spray is the body of the guard. However, for these cold weapons without fear or even emotion. It''s normal to step over the body of a companion and rush to the target, so hundreds of guards go through the spray of death to form a second wave and continue to impact the rocks. Ogrock''s wings were burning, and he floated a little above the ground. The wings suddenly ejected ten black plumes. The plumes drag the black tail of the flame and scatter into the wave peaks formed by many guards. One of them flits through Douglas''s nose. Douglas can even feel the heat from his nose and the destructive energy contained in his seemingly insignificant plume! The plumes spread out, and in an instant they turned into ten black pillars of fire and rushed to the sky. The pillars of fire are close to each other in diameter. The guards who rush into the pillars of fire melt in an instant, and none of them can rush out. The plume of fire rose and went out, and a blank vacuum zone appeared between the reef and the Kuroshio. That''s the realm of death! The guards are still as many as locusts. After all, in order to clean up the two of them, the Star Destroyers put in all the guard eggs in Yongye City, which is a typical sea of people tactic. Although the guards are only capable of about five levels, Douglas or oglock can kill one at will. But everything is always relative. The top strong can kill tens of thousands or even tens of thousands of guards, but when facing hundreds of thousands of guards, they are enough to be killed by a huge number of guards. Just like that day in the underground space of the black earth, zero would use high-level weapons to pile up Albert of the same stage, and the Star Destroyer could also use massive guards to pile up oglock. Of course, the guards will lose a lot. However, as long as the Star Destroyer does not die, the guards can continue to produce. But the whole continent, there is no second oglock or Douglas. That''s the difference. "Ben!" Oglock has a blazing black flame Tomahawk in his hand, which is a weapon after energy materialization. Oglock swung his axe around, and the hot edge of the axe knocked over dozens of Monsters: "I''ll open the way for you, you... Go!" Douglas was shocked all over, and then he waved his fist, which made a gap in the black wave: "Ogg, do you want to die?" Oglock showed a wry smile: "it''s a pity that I thought there would be more time. I didn''t expect that guy to take action so soon. " "Maybe you''re right, Ben. Even now, I don''t like your so-called democracy. But in this case, your set is more cohesive than mine. " Oglock raised his axe and pulled out a dim stream of fire. Although Yanliu was insignificant, he ignited dozens of guards and turned them into black fire groups: "take Leo and Shawna and leave. You still have hope. It''s up to me. Don''t think I''m for you. I''m just for the future of the human race! " The black wings cut in one, and a black curtain of fire shot out from the wing end. The curtain of fire was as thin as paper, but it was like the sharpest blade, tearing a crack of nearly 100 meters in the black wave. Then the curtain of fire vibrated and exploded, and the flame emptied on both sides, directly clearing a passage for Douglas. Douglas looks at oglock, who nods. Douglas sighed, tiptoed, and swept down the passage. When he reached the end of the passage, he pointed his toes again, and the people quickly jumped up and swept toward a building near the street. As he stood on the rooftop, Douglas looked back, and the black tide closed again, cascading to oglock. Oglock waved goodbye calmly, and his figure was drowned by countless guards. Douglas didn''t stay any longer. He broke through the air before the other guards caught up with him. Behind him, ogrock''s power burst out. In the gap of the stacked guards, there were black streams of fire. Suddenly, the mountain of guards just bounced away. Under them, a black ball of light expands rapidly. When the diameter reached 30 meters, the surface of the light ball cracked and the hot black pillar of fire burst up. Just like the eruption of volcano, the terrible energy sweeps all around. With the spread of fire pillars and flames, countless guards are involved and burned to ashes! A strong shock came from behind along the ground. Douglas looked back and saw a huge pillar of fire rising behind him. The plume of fire almost covered an area of nearly 100 square meters. After the continuous eruption, countless fire streams flew out, sputtering other guards in the edge area. Douglas looked back, jumped directly from the five story rooftop, crushed the heads of several guards, and ran on.In the direction of his advance, the number of guards has been very rare. Most of the guards rushed in the direction of oglock, and Douglas deliberately restrained his breath, so there was no obstacle to leave Yongye city. As the pillar of fire fell back, a figure rose to the sky. Oglock''s wings stretched to the limit behind him and carried him obliquely to the Star Destroyer in the sky. The Star Destroyer felt a strong uneasiness. Stellar weapons are originally intelligent life. Star Destroyers also have various emotions, but anxiety and fear are absolutely rare emotions. It immediately suppressed this strange feeling and manipulated the guard to jump at oglock. The guard embraces head and tail, and changes into the form of a thorn wheel. They spin and gallop at high speed on the ground. With the help of some slope objects pointing to the air, or with the help of their companions, they collide one after another towards oglock in mid air. Only oglock''s flying height exceeded the limit that most of the guards could reach. Occasionally, the guards rubbed him and cut him off by the burning wings. Oglock flew straight to the Star Destroyer, and the biological weapons in the sky gave a dull roar. It opened its mouth, and little fireflies began to appear and gather. Oglock didn''t mean to evade. Under his head, the silver river of light finally poured down. The Star Destroyer''s huge mouth ejects a high-energy beam. The current energy reserve of this biological weapon has obviously decreased by one level, and the beam is not as thick as before. However, the 3-meter-diameter light column still submerged oglock in it. The Star Destroyer continued to spit out energy beams. After several seconds, the beams gradually gathered, shrunk and disappeared. The Star Destroyer''s mouth was burning with smoke, and a row of eyes on his head were searching for oglock''s information. In its prediction, when oglock appeared outside him in order to avoid this high-energy beam, dozens of shock bombs were ready to go. Shock bomb may not be able to kill oglock, but as long as he is forced back to the ground, massive guards will pester him until one party dies. The Star Destroyer has a row of eyes, but he can''t find the figure of oglock. Suddenly the biological weapon looked straight ahead. In the smoke left after the beam, oglock flew out. The speaker''s coat has completely disappeared, comparable to the strength of the young man, leaving a large black mark on his body. In some places, the skin splits and red muscle tissue is exposed from inside. Where oglock flew, there were scattered blood flowers in the ocean. He didn''t dodge! This is definitely an unexpected answer for the Star Destroyer. How could someone go through the high-energy beam crazily? When the Star Destroyer didn''t have time to think about the correctness of the answer, oglock had plunged into his mouth. The Star Destroyer roared with fear in mid air, although it was not totally helpless to invader inside the body. However, the defense mechanism in the body may not be able to kill the top 12 level strongmen. Besides, the Star Destroyer is not a real combat unit. Its main function is to transport and produce guards. Oglock flew into the mouth of the Star Destroyer, and his wings scraped the flesh wall of the biological weapon cavity like red knives. As the tip of the wing passed, it immediately cut the skin, and a lot of blood and tissue flowed out of the wound. Suddenly, the Star Destroyer''s mouth was full of blood. Oglock destroys wildly, flapping and chopping with his wings, sending out a shadow ray or destruction light ball from time to time. He intends to tear up the giant from the inside! The Star Destroyer roared in pain, and the beast began to wriggle under the radiation cloud. Its body temperature has risen to an astonishing 70 degrees, and the defense mechanisms in its body are all activated. Tens of thousands of cells are transformed into micro guards. They are transported to the place where the invaders are located along the blood vessels of the Star Destroyers, and then they drill out of the blood vessels and kill oglock in groups. Micro guards are only about the size of a palm, and they have the same performance as normal guards. But the Star Destroyers didn''t expect them to hurt oglock. The role of these micro guards is more like biological bombs. Once they get close, they will try to hang themselves on oglock, and then attack the speaker by self explosion. Every second, hundreds of self explosions appear on oglock. For this kind of intensive attack, oglock can''t defend perfectly. He can only use his body and energy to resist this kind of attack. On the one hand, oglock suffered the self explosion of the micro guard and went all the way into the body of the Star Destroyer. In the sky, the Star Destroyer began to burst out a spring of plasma, and slowly fell to the ground. Oglock was able to kill, with countless guards on his head. As the biological weapon passed by, another consciousness suddenly seized control of it. At the same time, the consciousness collided with oglock. Oglock felt as if his brain had been hit by a hammer. Intense pain accompanied by vertigo forced the speaker to stop, and then a voice rang out in his mind: "in human terms, you are very powerful. Even in the whole universe, you are far better than most higher life. Man, I recognize your power. Now I''m short of a commander on your continent. What about? Be my commander, or be my general, and you can manage all my troops! "The sound reverberated in oglock''s mind like thunder. Meanwhile, the Star Destroyer stopped any movement. It is quietly suspended in the air, even if many parts of the body are still bleeding, but without it even struggle. "Proscius?" Oglock groaned. "You know my name? This is really rare. How do you think about my proposal? " Without thinking about it, oglock said, "I refuse! But if you are willing to surrender to me, I don''t mind taking over your troops. " Prosius was not angry. His voice was still flat: "human, your idea is very bold." O''glock shrugged: "I''ve always been, thanks for your praise. I''m o''glock, and I''m the only one who''s got to grovel to me. It''s impossible for me to obey you. " "That''s a pity. I thought I would get a good general. You can lead my army across the planet, and even have the chance to attack other lower civilizations." Prosius'' voice continued: "in this way, I can only give you a decent funeral." The enormous power of the Star Destroyer receded like a tide, and oglock knew that it had left. Before leaving the body of the Star Destroyer completely, the end of his consciousness ignored the instinctive scream of the Star Destroyer and gave an order directly. So oglock keenly captured that the body temperature of the Star Destroyer rose sharply, which was a sign that every minute of the energy of biological weapons was boiling and roaring! In the body of biological weapons, every blood vessel in the muscle tissue lights up. They form a crisscross pattern in depth, which has some special beauty. Unfortunately, ogrock is not in the mood to appreciate this alternative beauty. He only knows that the Star Destroyer is about to explode. When the boiling of energy reaches the critical point, the body of the Star Destroyer will explode because it can''t bear the crazy rising energy tide, and the impact of the explosion is absolutely devastating. Considering that you are still in the body of a biological weapon, at the moment of self explosion, the energy is temporarily constrained by the body and will produce implosion effect first. High energy energy will first flush out all tissues in the Star Destroyer''s body, including oglock himself. Then it tears the body and releases energy into space. Oglock doesn''t think he can survive the explosion of this level. He can work hard, but it doesn''t mean he doesn''t cherish his life. He stretched his wings and turned back to the mouth of the Star Destroyer. However, proscius had already arranged for this, and tens of thousands of micro guards attacked oglock crazily. Their purpose was not to kill the intruder, but to hold him down. The flesh cavity of the Star Destroyer''s body began to shrink, and the outer muscle tissue split into root tentacles and rolled to oglock. Even if a tentacle is wrapped around oglock, it will be burned up by the dark flame. However, one by one, the speaker''s action was greatly hindered by the fact that he jumped forward to control oglock''s activities regardless of his life. In Yongye City, the guards all looked up at the Star Destroyers in mid air. For them, biological weapons like motherships are glowing all over the body, and even the scales on the surface are silently decomposed and annihilated in the rising flame under the high energy activities in the body. At the same time, all the guards seemed to have received an order, and they began to withdraw from eternal night like a tide. At this time, the Star Destroyer in the air hissed, and his body began to degenerate. In the process of falling, the Star Destroyer''s body surface appears a bump, the bulge of the meat package suddenly burst, from which a strong beam of energy will be ejected. The Star Destroyer dragged a tail of flame down and wiped several tall buildings. How can the tall buildings be hit by this huge object in the air, and fall apart one after another. Finally, when the Star Destroyer was about to hit the ground, a dark shadow ejected from his body. Oglock! He even had dozens of miniature guards hanging on his body, but he didn''t dare to stay long. He didn''t even know how to look back at the Star Destroyer. A whole circle of reduced black wings spread flat, supporting the body of oglock flying in mid air. Behind him, the Star Destroyer finally hit the ground. At this time, biological weapons are already dead, and the body is like a time-delay bomb. After a flash of light on the body surface, the Star Destroyer exploded! Even though it is far away from the city of eternal night, zero can still feel a destructive breath rising from that direction. He turned his head and looked away, after a flash of light in the distance. Suddenly, a white and bright light ball rises from the Yongye city. The light ball expands continuously, covering the outline of most buildings in Yongye city. Zero face big change, toward front roar a way: "quickly lie down! Explosion, the city of eternal night is going to explode Oglock was about to release the city of eternal night. At last, a scorching wind came from behind. As the whole world turned white, strong shocks swept in from behind. Oglock reluctantly looked back, only to see that the endless white light flooded all the streets and buildings of the city, and finally caught up with him. Like being hit by a huge invisible wall, oglock snorted and flew out.The white light submerged him in a flash, then rolled back suddenly, and finally the ball of light burst out, spewing fierce flames from each crack. The ground was shaking strongly, and there was no sound in my ear. However, the smell of destruction rolling from the direction of Yongye city was real. The violent shock wave came from behind, and the people who had no time to lie down were thrown away by the explosion. I don''t know how long it took to fall to the ground. Lying on the ground, feeling the destructive force constantly passing through the air, the energy distribution of the whole space becomes disordered, and even the space is torn, showing black light lines! After a while, zero stood up on the ground. Looking back, Yongye city has disappeared. Behind the horizon, only a ball of fire slowly rose, and then into the sky and the continuous pillar of fire! Chapter 944 The world is silent and gray. The gray flocs falling from the sky are as long as snow. As if back to the era of no upheaval, as if all but a dream. Unfortunately, this dream will not wake up, nor can it wake up. Ugly it is still ugly, even with the hypocritical beauty to decorate, also can not hide the truth behind it. So when oglock reaches out a finger to touch the snowflake falling from the sky, a slight needling sensation comes from his finger, which is a sign of strong radiation. The snowflakes melted and dispersed into a smog. It''s gone, it''s nothing. Oglock knew that it was not snow, but the hot air generated after the big bang, which evaporated the water in the space. The evaporated water is mixed with the dust material that was blown up to the sky by the explosion. After the heat energy dissipates, the strong temperature difference makes these mixtures freeze rapidly, forming ice crystals, which is like a snowfall. An ugly snow. He didn''t want to find that out. Unfortunately, whether he wants to or not, the truth is there. In the snowy sky, oglock let out a low sigh, and then lifted a few pieces of rock on his body. Looking back, two thirds of Yongye city has disappeared. The strong explosion split and sank the earth. The city is close to the sea, and now buildings are rushing to sink into the sea. The sea is pouring back, fighting for more territory and stripping off more land. Oglock was on the edge of the city, where buildings had been flattened by the explosion. The cracks of the earth didn''t stop spreading. They made a click sound, split up the land, separated from each other, and finally were swept away by the sea. The aftereffect of the explosion even formed a vortex on the sea surface, above which was a dark gray mushroom cloud. In the clouds, there are still electric light flashes from time to time, reminding oglock of the power of the explosion just now. If we do our best to defend, even if we are on the edge of the explosion, oglock will not be alive. At the moment of explosion, the high-temperature jet of more than 4000 degrees diffused radiation, testing oglock''s defense field. As a result, he survived, but his energy was exhausted, and most of his tissues died. Even if you can recover, your strength will go down, no longer as high as the previous 12 steps. For oglock, it''s no different from being dead. The sound of broken footsteps came into his ears. Oglock saw that from the ruins of the city, dark guards climbed out. They were ordered by prosius to leave early before the Star Destroyer exploded. Only a few unlucky eggs were involved in the blast zone, but on the whole, the number of guards lost was limited. Now they''re back, naturally, to give oglock a fatal blow. The dark guard approached, but oglock laughed. He stood straight, arms outstretched, eyes closed. The moment before his death, his mind was strangely calm. At this time, what idea, what ambition, everything becomes unimportant. Absolutely calm. The temperature in the air suddenly dropped, and the speaker who noticed the difference opened his eyes and watched the white snowflakes float down. It''s real snow. It''s pure ice crystals formed by the cooling of water! Oglock seemed to understand something. When he looked up, there was a commotion behind the guard. All of a sudden, the blue light flashed by, and the guards turned into ice sculptures in a flash. The explosion of the ice sculpture, so that there is a channel between the guards. At the other end of the passage, the flying blue hair is like a burning ice flame. A pair of wings formed by ice and snow spread out and set off a gust of ice wind, freezing the guards on both sides of the passage. The huge inverted V-shaped ice sword has a very clear grain in the air, and all the guards on this grain are ruthlessly killed. The cold wind whirled, and a figure fell quietly. Blue hair was lifted in the air by invisible Qi force. Xiuya showed a big smile and said, "sorry, father, I disobeyed your request again." "Smelly girl!" After a while, a faint smile and a cursing appeared on oglock''s face. Xiuya, however, was very disappointed. He reached out and put up his father''s shoulder. Ice wing a fan, then hold her and oglock fly up, from this piece of Black Sea skim, fleeting away. The day after the Star Destroyers attacked Yongye City, in a wilderness 200 kilometers away from Yongye City, the human army had just set up a new camp, and the soldiers who had no time to breathe joined the ranks of guard and defense. In the command camp, Douglas sat silently, watching carrio and others arguing loudly around the tactical map. Zero to his side, gently: "are you ok?" "It doesn''t matter that little injury." Douglas shook his head and said he did get hurt in the fight with oglock. However, the most serious injury was caused by himself. In order to control oglock''s action, Douglas used unparalleled power. This force caused a heavy burden on his body, but the rupture of blood vessels in the eyes of the twelve strong is really a small injury.In a day''s time, these injuries healed long ago. What really made Douglas feel heavy was not his own injury, but the image that lingered in his mind. The picture of oglock standing alone on the earth, submerged by countless guards. "Ogrock may not die." Zero patted him on the shoulder. Douglas said with a wry smile: "it seems that I am really old. I have written my mind on my face. Otherwise, how can you see through my mind so easily?" "Since you say so, I''ll try my best to act stupid in the future." Zero way. Then they laughed. Cario and others, who are debating how to deal with the sudden incident, all glared at the two people and then continued the discussion. Douglas blinked at zero and said, "are you interested in going out with an old guy? These guys seem to be angry." Zero shrug, which commander suddenly lost a lot of soldiers and resources, will never be happy. He accompanied Douglas out of the camp, and they came to a high slope where they could see the wilderness in the distance. Several sentinels saluted them at attention. Douglas nodded, pointed to the direction of Yongye city and said, "look, Yongye city has disappeared." Douglas''s face was solemn. He sat down on a stone protruding from the ground and said, "the city of eternal night is Ogg''s hard work. It''s gone now. Even if OLO is still alive, I''m afraid it''s worse than death. " "Better alive than dead. Dead, there is no hope. To be alive, even in despair, is still a chance. " Zero channel. Douglas looked at him and nodded, "you''re right." He looked back at the camp: "unfortunately, not everyone has the same courage as you, zero. Look at these soldiers. They are afraid of unknown creatures. Especially after yesterday''s battle, I don''t think it''s easy to restore their confidence. " Zero silence. Yesterday, he was suddenly attacked by the Star Destroyers and the Guard Corps. First, under the devastating high-energy beam of the Star Destroyers, countless soldiers were killed. Then the Guard Corps came. If the attack of the Star Destroyers gave them a shock of the death of a large number of lives in an instant. Then what these guards bring is the fear of merciless killing. The guard''s army took advantage of the fact that the human coalition had not recovered from the attack of the Star Destroyers, and suddenly entered the chaotic barracks. It was not a fight at all, it was a massacre. The command network exists in name only, and the soldiers are almost fighting separately. The two armies continue to lose blood in the case of a large number of guards. It was not until the first line of defense was built by the capable troops, and then carlio and others rushed back that the situation gradually turned around. After leaving tens of thousands of corpses, the army was able to retreat orderly. After retreating 200 kilometers, the guards didn''t pursue any more, and the human coalition got a chance to breathe. After that, the battle damage was counted. In the wilderness outside Yongye City, the two allied forces lost more than 40000 lives. In terms of war damage, if we compare the total number of coalition soldiers. Although the number of losses is heartbreaking, it is still barely acceptable. However, the military losses are too quick and too urgent. A lot of life withered in the moment, and the huge impact of death made these well-trained soldiers feel scared. It is a kind of fear of helplessness and even despair to the strong force. In order to alleviate or even reverse the psychology of these soldiers, the difficult problem facing commanders like Douglas or carlio is to win. In order to improve their morale and sweep away the shadow in their hearts. However, all this is not easy. Yongye city has been completely erased from the mainland. All the soldiers knew this, even if it was just the destruction caused by the self explosion of the Star Destroyers, it seemed to these soldiers that the invaders were irresistible. It''s not easy to remove the shadow of the soul. The wind came from behind, and there was a fishy smell in the wind. Zero frowned and turned to look. In the distance of the wilderness, the light was dim. Gradually, a dark cloud was spreading to the horizon. Zero pupil dilation, visual field narrowing. He saw clearly that it was not a dark cloud at all, but a dark flood tide composed of hundreds of thousands of guards! "Enemy attack Zero roar, the sound is floating on the rear camp. Douglas sighed and stood up. On this day, more than half a million guards flooded the human army camp. Only the defense line composed of the capable can barely resist the impact of a large number of guards. The black wave set off a flood peak, and then attacked the human defense. At this moment, the hall of souls and the dark Council are closely linked, and the main body of the defense line is composed of the blood riding and the hammer of destruction, blocking the attack of the enemy''s black front. The army retreated again, this time all the way to blue mountain. Relying on the topography of the blue light mountains and the defense facilities built by the ogudus family, the human army has a chance to recuperate. The black soldier front chased all the way to the vicinity of the blue light mountain range, and then received the invisible order and retreated.In the blue light mountains, led by Leo, some of the original members of the dark Council formed an Interim Council, and discussed with Douglas of the hall of souls how to deal with the next war. Douglas''s suggestion was to reorganize the army and go north again, and to clear the biological Legion from the mainland as soon as possible, while prosius''s biological Legion had not been able to fight. However, with the exception of Leo, the rest of the members opposed Douglas. They think that it is not wise not to launch a counter offensive at this time. The morale of the army and the allocation of materials are all problems in front of them. If we can''t solve these problems, we will rush northward and meet another big defeat. Now, they can''t afford to lose. If we lose another battle, the morale of the soldiers will drop to the bottom. There may even be deserters. Once there are deserters, the army is not far from collapse. So the next action must be cautious, not too risky. In this way, the two sides on the issue of offensive or defensive entanglement, the meeting held several times, but never reached a consensus. On the night of the third day of retreating into the blue mountain, zero saw Douglas. Douglas looked a little tired, he shook his head and said: "these cowards, at this time, still dare not dare to fight." "Because they''re not you, they don''t have the courage to go all out." Zero said. "If at this time, we can''t abandon our self-interest and consider the overall situation, how can we fight this war?" Douglas sighed. Zero shrugs: "maybe they need time, or they need something to help them make up their mind." "For example?" "I don''t know." Zero laughed and said, "but I''m going back. I''m alone. You need someone to keep up with the enemy, don''t you? Maybe I can bring back something to make members make up their minds. " Douglas looked at him and said, "if it''s unnecessary, I won''t say it. Be careful." "I see." It was night, zero left the blue light mountains secretly and returned to the northern part of the coastline alone. In the twinkling of an eye, it was another day. The northern part of the coastline has been under the control of prosius. The mutants wandering in the wilderness are far away from the area in groups. The smell of either the Star Destroyer or the Guard Corps makes the mutants feel fear, which is the fear of facing the natural enemies. Even if some of the wild mutants have evolved energy crystals, they can''t avoid the panic from instinct. Yongye city is now only a fringe area, the water has overflowed the city area, the wave beat the collapsed buildings or car debris. The sky here is gray. In the dark gray sky, the remaining Star Destroyer slowly fell to the sea, and its huge body slid into the sea, causing one huge wave after another. The Star Destroyer made a low sound. When the sound completely disappeared, it had completely sunk into the bottom of the sea. One hundred thousand guards left Yongye city at the same time. Instead of going south along the coast road, they slanted across the wilderness and disappeared on the horizon. The rest of the guards were stationed near Yongye City, occupying every corner of the ruins. If you mark the area occupied by the guards, you will find that they are fan-shaped. At the bottom of the sector is a queen and two producers. Now, the two producers are absorbing the energy from the mainland, and the energy crystal produced is used by the queen. The queen did not produce combat type biological weapons, but gave birth to two different eggs as high as a hill. There are two producers in the alien egg. Originally, each Star Destroyer carries a queen and two producers, which will be the basic production unit of prosius in the central continent. But a Star Destroyer blew himself up in order to kill oglock. Together with the three production units, they have been reduced to ashes together with the Star Destroyer. In this case, the queen had to expand the number of production units before she could produce other arms. The queen is the maker of the biological legion, but it can''t produce the same kind. However, with the expansion of the number of producers, the production cycle of biological weapons can be shortened and the number of biological weapons can be increased in a disguised form. Now, the guards who occupy Yongye City, their duty is to ensure that the queen will not be disturbed when she produces the army. In the production list received by the queen, because a large number of guards are equivalent to medium and high-level weapons, the queen will directly ignore the low-level weapons such as the charge bug and the reaper. After the other two producers hatch, the energy spar that the producers are trying to produce will be supplied to them to produce high-level weapons. The first weapon to be produced is the arbiter. This kind of biological weapon, which has strong close combat ability and can act as the command node of the biological army, is listed in the priority list. After they are put into the battlefield, they will form an effective command network. In this way, the operational efficiency of the guards will be doubled.After the arbiter, there will be black flame inspector and fear guard. The former can produce small fire puppet legions by itself, and each black flame inspector can be regarded as a small army with high combat flexibility. Especially in the middle range of positional warfare, this kind of biological weapon is the best field; The latter is the auxiliary arms of the whole biological Legion. If the fear guardians reach a certain order of magnitude to jointly cast the fear field, it will have a huge impact on the morale of ordinary soldiers and low-level ability people. At the same time, their other abilities can also play the role of assists and assistance. Once under the unified command of the arbitrator, the combat capability of the whole Legion will be improved by one step. The horror of the black army lies not only in the number, but also in the cooperation of various arms. Once they are brought into scale, it is not empty talk to sweep across the mainland with the cooperation of different arms. Of course, to achieve this goal, prosius needs time. Humans need it, too. A heavy-duty locomotive was galloping along the coast road, with a cold expression of zero wearing windshield glasses. In the reflection of the mirror, there is a black fog hovering over Yongye city. It''s not a magnetic storm cloud formed by Proteus, it''s just the natural material formed by the energy extracted from the continent by the producers. These materials form fog clusters, which float countless material particles. They will effectively block the entry of most of the detection wave energy, thus turning the occupied territory into an unknown area. Zero is heading for this area, and the area at the northern end of the coastline has become a no man''s land. Chapter 945 It''s been two days since I returned to Yongye city. The zero heavy locomotive was camouflaged to make it look like a bush in the wilderness. Even though the Bush is bigger, the dark guards will not be interested in it. They only attack living things, but they don''t see the locomotive as a big iron block. He looked around and felt that the area was dead. There is no trace of life activity, not to mention large animals, even bacteria are dying. Zero squats on the ground, reaches out on the ground and picks up a hand of broken sand, and then allows the sand debris to slide down between the fingers. Perhaps for ordinary people, this sand is nothing special. But in fact, every sand has crystallized, which is a sign that the molecular structure has collapsed. Only when the energy in this area is completely extracted can this phenomenon occur. No life can live in such an area. The land will lose any nutrients, and the water will be dry or heavily polluted. Even bacteria can''t survive in this environment, let alone big life. In a few years, this area will become a real dead zone. Even if the planet can recover itself, how many years will it take to repair it. Prosius is undoubtedly the natural enemy of all planets. Whether it is itself or the biological weapons it creates, it will exhaust the energy of a planet. Agradis hasn''t been in touch with zero for a long time, which probably has something to do with Perseus and his legion constantly pumping the planet''s energy. Now, yagalasidi probably doesn''t even have the energy to come. All we have to do is rely on human beings themselves. With a sigh, he converged his mind and headed for the deserted town which was used as the commanding position that day. The town is very quiet, lying behind a rock outside. He didn''t dare to feel the situation in the small town rashly, but his intuition told him that the quiet of the small town was only an illusion, and there could be no guards there. This is a natural sentinel. How can biological weapons pass this place. He picked up a stone on the ground and threw it. The stone ejected on the fuel tank of an abandoned gas station in zhenkou, making a crisp sound. The sound reverberated in the quiet town. A moment later, dark shadows sprang out of the houses and shops in the town and quickly concentrated near the gas station. It''s guards. They either step on the fuel tank or climb up the iron shed of the gas station. Judging from the location of the distribution, the gas stations have been surrounded. There were about twenty guards. They looked around. The three eyes on their heads were shining and communicating with each other. After a short communication, it seems that no abnormality was found. Most of the guards withdrew the hiding point, but one of them remained. After a tour around, the humanoid returned to the gas station. Outside the town, a slight sound came from behind a rock on the raised ground. The guard was acutely aware of the sound. The three eyes on the head blinked, and then ran lightly. It didn''t rush to the rock to look at it immediately. Instead, it pulled out first. The needle ball at the end hit the half meter block of rock, and the rock broke immediately. If there is something behind that wants to make a sneak attack, it must be turned against by the guards. There was nothing behind the broken rock. The guard''s eyes blinked. When he wanted to return to the town, he was shocked. It looked down at his chest, a hand quietly through its body armor, took out a beating core. As the palm shrinks, the core immediately breaks, and the plasma is squeezed out of the fingers and drops onto the ground. Put the bodyguard''s body on the ground and daub it with its blood. In this way, it can cover up his smell to the greatest extent. Finally, he dug a hole by the side of the road and buried the bodyguard''s body. Then he went around the town and dived to Yongye city. He found an abandoned factory outside Yongye city and hid. Here, on the edge of the city, a large number of guards seem to be gathered in the ruins of Yongye city. As for some sentries of Youge on the edge, they can''t find zero. The smell of the guard and the concealment movement of zero itself make him feel like he''s in the middle of nowhere. He had been hiding in the factory for a whole day, and didn''t take action until night fell. On the way to Yongye City, several more guards died silently. The core is pulled out, and the plasma squeezed out becomes the camouflage of the zero. Now if we only judge by smell, there is no difference between zero and a guard. The only thing that will arouse the guard''s suspicion is the heavy smell of blood on him. However, at the moment when the Star Destroyer is missing and the arbitrator has not yet been produced. The intelligence of the guards is not enough to analyze the meaning of the smell of blood on zero. They simply classify zero as a companion who kills more enemies. In this way, there is a reasonable explanation for the strong smell of blood. But after entering the edge of Yongye City, even if there is the smell of guards on the body as a cover, the speed of zero propulsion also slows down. More and more guards occupy every inch of Yongye City, and the dense distribution makes zero dare not be too ostentatious. He made use of the dark night and blind spots to sneak, but the speed of his propulsion is so slow that we can imagine.In an hour, zero was only cut into 200 meters. When he got into the ruins of a collapsed building, there were three lights in the darkness of the ruins. Zero didn''t think much about it. He jumped on it in an instant, and the battle was over at the beginning. He frowned and shook his head as the handlebar was pulled out of the guard''s huge head. The palm and even the small arm are full of the substance in the guard''s brain, so zero has to pick up the broken clothes on the ground and clean the arm a little. Outside came the sound of guards'' activities. These dark biological weapons were dormant for a long time. Once something suspicious is found, it will appear from the hidden place. Suddenly, a large number of guards are not normal. They hold their breath and fall to the original window of the building. Only half of the window is left, the lower half is buried in gravel, and only the upper half can see the outside like a window of a earthen castle. Night dim, zero started the low light vision, only to see a large number of guards gathered together, and then tore up. Zero one Leng, and then look carefully, found that it is not to kill. The guards in twos and threes catch each other in groups, and one of them will kill his companions. And the guards who were attacked had no resistance at all, and almost stood still for the same kind to kill. The guard who kills his companion takes the core out of the body on the ground and puts it in his mouth. When the core of the corpse is eaten, the guard begins to devour his companion''s corpse. This scene seems so familiar that zero suddenly remembers those living corpses and finry wolves who were able to make up for themselves by killing their companions and then evolved. In other words, these guards are also for evolution. It''s just that all their killing is carried out in silence, whether it''s killing or being killed, it''s terrifying. Zero takes out a pocket camera from a storage bag at its waist. Its base is an earmuff, which can be fixed to the ear. After doing all this, zero started the recording function of the camera, so all the pictures outside were faithfully recorded. After returning to Blu ray mountain, this precious video material will make those members make up their minds. After all, judging from the situation of Yongye City, there is not much time for them to hesitate. The killing of outside guards has ended. At least hundreds of guards have fallen, but only 70 or 80 are still alive. They devour enough flesh and blood of the same species, then hold their heads and bodies, and just sit down on the ground. Some gray white liquid is discharged from the gaps between their armor leaves, the liquid gradually solidifies, and finally forms a gray cocoon like thing to wrap these guards. From time to time, the red light in the grey cocoon flickers regularly, just like the breath of a guard. These guardians are beginning to evolve. Zero is about to drill out of the ruins, there are footsteps up. A new guard jumped near the grey cocoon and picked up the evolving one, which seemed to be moving to a safe place. When they all leave, they will come out of the ruins. Turning around the killing scene, I found that the ground was very clean, with only a few leaves that could not be swallowed. As for the bloodstain, it was licked clean by the guards. He looked at the city in the dark. In the depth of the city, he felt a very oppressive atmosphere. He began to move, stepping into the city at night. Although there are many guards in the city, none of them can find the whereabouts of zero. Naturally, zero can''t move forward quickly. Like a ghost, he was walking through the ruins in the night. Sometimes he just passed a street, but it took him half an hour to find the gap for the guard to inspect. As we go deeper into the city, we will find that the number of guards is increasing. Almost all of them gather in the depths of the city, just like protecting something. After crossing another street, zero knows can''t go any further. The dense distribution of the guards made him unable to find a space to use, so he had to pick a tall building to climb up. When he arrived at the rooftop, at least dozens of guards in the building died quietly in his hands. There was a strong wind on the rooftop, which made a lot of broken hair flutter. From this direction, the city is no longer dim. On that day, at the edge of the Star Destroyer''s self explosion, the city disappeared when it arrived here, and the sea water accumulated to form an inner bay. It can be seen that only the top of some tall buildings slanted out of the sea, and more of them sank into the sea. Near the Bay, six giants are absorbing the energy of the continent. Those things are like giant turtles with meat sacs. They lie on the ground, and the outside of their bodies has meat whiskers like pipes connecting to the ground. The light of constant energy is rising, and then transported to the giant''s meat sac. The sarcocarp is like a full-fledged furnace. The wall of the sarcocarp is illuminated by the energy flame, so every blood vessel on the body surface is clearly visible. Behind the beast, there are hills of energy crystals in different sizes and colors. When stacked together, it is like a gem, emitting a hazy seven color luster. However, in the eyes of zero, those gems are the flesh and blood of the planet. They are extracted by these monsters, see these energy crystals, zero seems to be able to hear the planet crying. A bunch of dancing tentacles came down and rolled up some crystal stones. Follow the tentacle to see, zero saw a huge monster. It has a height of nearly 20 meters. The upper part of the body is like a human female. Below the waist is a multi segmented insect body. There are no arms, only tentacles covered with suction cups. Now, those tentacles picked up the crystal, and the woman''s abdomen suddenly split from it.The two sides of the body rolled out unexpectedly had fine broken teeth, which turned out to be the mouth of the monster. After throwing the crystal stone into the mouth, the energy crystal stone is quickly digested, and you can see that there are lines on the monster''s surface, which light up again and again. Spread to both sides of the mouth, lines throughout the body. Zero line of sight moved again. Under the light of the producer''s body, the inner bay was covered with a layer of red light even at night. In addition to the producers and queens, there is a row of eggs in the inner bay area. Some of the eggs began to break, and out came a humanoid creature. They are similar in size to normal human men and are covered in thick, dark biological armor. There are two spray tanks behind the armor, from which the bleeding red energy flame is continuously sprayed. It looks like a fluttering red cape. Towing the alien weapons twisted together by bones, metal and other things. The breath of these monsters is concise, and they can''t be inferior to their own ogmar giants. Death arbiter. Just like seeing the Star Destroyer on that day, the dark core in the body at this moment once again transmits the information of various biological weapons to zero. So zero knows the name of this humanoid creature in front of him, and also knows that they are the command node of the biological army. As for the producer of the planet''s energy and the queen who constantly spawns and makes soldiers, there are also data in zero''s mind. Now, the first arbitrators born by the queen have appeared. Each arbiter can command 300 or even 500 guards, and they are connected with each other to form a command network. Fortunately, the biological army lacks a commander. Originally, the intelligence of the Star Destroyer could be competent for the role of commander, but now, the only Star Destroyer is going to execute other orders, so the Black Legion in Yongye city lacks a "brain". Arbitrators can only instinctively command medium and low level weapons to defend or attack, but they can''t catch them if they want to make strategies. Zero thought that at the moment, these biological armies should be standing still, with the queen building a large number of troops. It will not attack until the missing Star Destroyer comes back. This gives humans some time, but it shouldn''t be long. Look at the production speed of the queen. It won''t be long before the biological legion of prosius reaches a new level. Zero looked at the queen and made a decision in a flash. He reached into the void and pulled out again with a silver shotgun in his hand. As soon as Longinus appeared, he changed his form according to zero''s will and finally settled on the appearance of a sniper gun. It''s just that after the transformation, zero feels that Longinus has changed from the original three bullets to the present one. He has only one chance, this bullet will be used on the queen, zero plan to snipe prosius'' army building unit, Queen! While taking out the gun of Longinus, the phenomenon of energy overflow and power release inevitably appears. Such an obvious vision, not to mention the arbiter just out of the eggshell, even the low-level guards have noticed. Immediately, a large number of guards rushed to the building where zero was located. Some of the guards even joined each other to form a wheel, one by one, they whirled around the ground, and directly climbed up the building. Under the thick armor of the arbitrator, his eyes kept flashing, and invisible orders were issued, commanding the guards to encircle the building. But at the bottom of the building, zero on the rooftop was surprisingly calm. He crouched, raised his gun and aimed. Put the Queen''s body into the silver sight. The Queen''s body was so huge that there was no need to capture it. The queen screamed when she felt that the zero murderer was pointing at her. As a productive biological weapon, it is not without any means of attack. But it is far from zero, in the absence of long-range attack means, the queen can only escape. So he turned around, and his legs began to move, carrying the queen to the sea. How can zero let it escape? When the crosshairs in the sight moved to the Queen''s head, zero pressed the trigger. All the dark gold lines on the sniper gun were lit up, and even extended to the muzzle. There was a long tongue of fire from the muzzle of the gun. A platinum sniper bullet came out of the gun, spinning and passing a light flame in the night sky. As soon as the sniper shell came out of the chamber, Longinus disappeared. That bullet has used up its power, and at the same time, a guard has jumped on the roof. Zero turned around and walked away. Behind her came the shrill cry of the queen from all over the city, and a bright column of light pointing straight at the sky. As the blast wave of the explosion swept back, zero had jumped off the other side of the roof. Jump down again, you will see a circle of light golden ripples on your head spread away, and the end disappeared in the void 100 meters away. People in mid air, zero can feel the strong vibration from around the body. The door and window of the building behind him suddenly ejected violent airflow. Some defenseless guards ejected the building from the airflow, and one fell down. Zero started the anti gravity field when he was about to land, and the fall slowed down immediately, making him safely land on the ground. At this time, when he had time to look back, he could see the direction of the inner bay was shining. The Queen''s body was surrounded by a flame, and her head had disappeared. Her huge body fell down like a leaning building, throwing up a cloud of smoke.If the queen is killed, the number of creatures in eternal night city will not continue to increase until prosius sends new units. At the same time, it also delayed Prometheus'' plan to clean up the mainland. There is still a chance for humanity. The shouts of the guards and the heavy steps of the death arbiter sounded, and zero didn''t want to single out hundreds of thousands of biological legions. He immediately carried his feet, and his figure kept flashing in the ruins of the city. When he plundered out of Yongye City, the biological weapons behind him growled. Chapter 946 Two days later, a combat meeting was held in blue mountain. At the meeting, an image of Yongye city was shown on a screen. When we saw many guards devouring the same species and beginning to evolve, there was a sound of breathing in the conference room. These guards themselves are equivalent to those with low-level abilities, and ordinary soldiers are hardly their opponents. In order to kill them, ordinary soldiers can only rely on weapons of mass destruction, and rifles have limited effect on this kind of biological weapon with fast movement ability. But now, this kind of biological weapon can also evolve. Even if their evolutionary degree is limited, no more than the eighth order watershed, their number can not be ignored. Hammer of destruction has shown people more than once what destructive power a force composed of a large number of capable people will produce when it is put on the battlefield. From reorganization to now, the average level of hammer of destruction is only about six or seven levels, which is one or two levels higher than that of ordinary guards. However, the number of guards is absolutely dominant, which is also the main reason why the human army is losing. Now, these guardians will evolve again. Even if there are only seven levels, but reaching a certain order of magnitude, it will also pose a threat to those with high-level ability. Below the eighth level, no one can face the high-level guards. After the evolution of the guards, the scene switches to the inner bay area of Yongye city. When people saw the queen and the eggs of biological weapons, some members took out a handkerchief and wiped their forehead. The video on the screen continues to play. In the picture, the zero end gun shoots, one shot blows the Queen''s head, and then causes a burst of gentle whistling. The picture ends when zero jumps off the building, and the lights in the conference room light up again. On both sides of a long table sat important members of the dark Council and the hall of souls. This used to be a special meeting hall for the parkland family. In those years, zero and Su killed the generals. But a few years later, I saw here that the two hostile forces in the mainland of China were sitting together, which made people sigh about the wonder of fate. Zero didn''t take a seat, but he and Su stood on the side, arms around the chest and against the wall. Next to them, there are some senior officers in the blood riding and the hammer of destruction. At the moment, they are all spectators, and the protagonists are the people sitting on both sides of the long table. Douglas is sitting on the throne. When oglock is missing, he is undoubtedly the most influential person in the mainland. Whether it''s the founder of the hall of souls or the top power, Douglas is qualified to sit in this position. Looking at the people below, Douglas said in a deep voice: "as you can see, zero risk sneaks into Yongye city to bring us valuable information about the enemy. Now the situation is very clear, those damned monsters obviously intend to produce a new Legion. There are many of them. Once a new Legion is formed, we will only face more enemies. Under such circumstances, the enemy''s only production unit has been wiped out again. I can''t think of any more suitable time to attack the enemy. " Douglas looked to the other side of the dark Council: "it''s time, congressmen, to make up your mind." Leo nodded to Douglas, and the others whispered. At this time, a member at the end of the table raised his hand and obviously had something to say. This man is in his prime of life, with a smile on his face. But the thin lips are always tight, giving people a mean feeling. He stood up and said, "first of all, I would like to thank Mr. zero for taking the risk to sneak into Yongye city and bring us such important information. It''s a pity that Mr. zero chose to go through the torrent instead of taking a risk at an important juncture. " Zero brow Yang Yang, feel that he has something to say. Su standing next to him didn''t speak. He just felt behind his waist with his hands habitually. There was usually her Epee Titan on his back. But this Epee was left in the room without bringing it. Su felt empty. Maple patted her hand, shook her head, and then looked at the member with a sneer. Leo coughed softly and said, "Mr. Vicky, sit down." "No, Lord Leo, I think it''s better to be clear." The congressman, Vicky, said with his arms open, "gentlemen, you saw that just now. Our brave zero has gone deep into the hinterland of those monsters, only a step away from those eggs that may be dangerous to us in the future. If I were zero, I would try to go deeper and kill those monsters in their eggshells, not just their mothers "With all due respect, what can be changed by killing a production unit? Yes, it can delay the formation of their army. Don''t forget, there are a lot of these monsters. Now, because of Mr. zero''s stage fright. Hey, please forgive me for using the wrong words. In a word, I think it''s absolutely a mistake not to kill those heterozygotes. What a good opportunity that Mr. zero wasted in this way. " Su clenched his fist, and Feng''s sneer was even worse. The two ten strong men were already angry, and the temperature in the conference hall dropped suddenly. Zero reached out, gently pressed their shoulders, and then walked forward. He clapped and said with a smile: "Mr. Vicky''s eyes are so unique that even I was surprised." "I''m flattered." Vicky''s hands are down, facing zero."Mr. Vicky''s vision is very sharp. I wonder if members have seen that the density of guards in Yongye city is so high that even a fly can hardly fly in. Do you know how long it took me to travel less than 10 kilometers from the city entrance to the inner bay area. Four hours, yes, do you know what it means to be a senior four hours? " With the approach of zero step by step, the momentum rises. At first, Vicky couldn''t stand and stepped back a little. "By the time I got to the last spot in the picture, I couldn''t get in. Go deeper and you''ll find out. At that time, not to mention killing each other''s production units, it was a question whether I could get away. So I think I''ve done my job. By contrast, what are you doing when I take the risk of getting back the information for you? " Zero''s eyes gradually became cold and inorganic, and it fell on Vicky: "at that time, Vicky must have been sleeping in a warm quilt, maybe with a woman in his arms. So you see, what qualifications and positions do you have to comment on my actions? " "And most of all, I think Mr. Vicky has been a member for too long. It''s too long to forget what it will be like to challenge a capable person who is going to be promoted to the 12th level. Believe me, it''s absolutely unpleasant At last, Vicky could not resist the invisible momentum of zero and sat down. He shivered and looked at Rambo. On the way to the meeting, Rambo had a little talk with him. During the conversation, Rambo suggested that he could be a little suspicious of what zero had done, otherwise he would give Virgil 100 courage and dare not come forward to criticize the owner of Dawning city. Now Vicky is sorry. He shouldn''t have promised Rambo. As zero said, it''s no good to offend a top strong man like him who is very close to level 12. So he looked at Rambo for help, and he followed his eyes, some understanding. He stepped back a little, and Vicky felt better. Zero vision such as electricity fell on Rambo''s body, light way: "gentlemen, now when I think you are very clear. Instead of having time to study my actions here, I''d better mobilize all your troops and drive these invaders out of the mainland before new production units are delivered. " With that, he stepped back. Leo then stood up and said to Douglas, "on behalf of the Council, I only agree to launch a counter offensive against the Yongye City area." Douglas nodded and said to the others, "you''ve all heard that. Get ready." At the end of the meeting, Leo patted Rambo on the shoulder and said, "come with me." On the roof of the building, holding the fence, Leo looked at the bottom of the building and asked, "tell me, why do you do this?" "I''m doing it for you, for the Council!" Rambo said in a loud voice, "look what''s going on, Leo. Oglock is no longer here. You are our only support. Today''s situation is very bad for us. Douglas and the zero are obviously on the same front. Damn it, as zero said. He''s going through the 12th, Leo. You know what that means? " "This means that dawning city will be the third power after us and the hall of heroes to have 12 top powers." Leo said in a deep voice: "but the bad thing is that we have lost oglock. That is to say, we don''t have anyone who can compete with Douglas in the top fighting power. You''re afraid we''ll be swallowed and replaced, aren''t you? " "Isn''t that the dilemma we''re facing?" Rambo shook his head and said, "it''s perfectly normal to be replaced when there are not enough strong people in charge. I think that''s what other members are afraid of. We have expelled oglock in exchange for another ruler? " "So you regret it?" "No, I won''t regret it. Even if you regret it, you can''t change anything. " Rambo said in a deep voice: "what I want to do is to fight for our due interests." Leo shook his head and said, "what is the best way to fight against our allies? Come on, Rambo, forget it this time. Don''t do it again. You remember, this is not the time to fight for power. We should work closely with Douglas and them. This time, neither of us can deal with the enemy. I believe Douglas also understands that. So you tell the others that you don''t have to worry about being replaced. " "If we can''t work together to get rid of those damned monsters. We''ve lost even now. What''s the future to talk about? " Leo stressed, then patted Rambo on the arm and said, "get ready. There''s a lot to do next." Rambo shrugged and sighed, "well, now you are the boss. You has the final say." Chapter 947 "Zero." Walking out of the tulip building, I heard someone shouting behind me. Looking back, Douglas was waving to him. Zero toward Su and maple hit a wink, let them leave first, oneself then walked back. "Walk with me?" Douglas road. Zero smile and nod. At that time, the blue light mountain under the leadership of the packland plutocrats was like a self-sufficient city. After the expansion of the dark parliament, all the main figures of the chaebol were killed, and the blue mountain naturally fell into the hands of the parliament. Then it was taken over by the Augustus family, and the city changed hands several times. After taking over the blue light mountain, Leo did not make much changes to the city, but added the necessary fortifications. Now, these fortifications are used to defend against the Legion of prosius, which Leo had never expected before. After all, according to his previous plan, it is to prevent the hall of souls from going north. The Council can rely on the blue light mountain to form a defense line. The city''s factories are still in operation, the supply of troops and even the maintenance of equipment such as combat vehicles, and the huge logistics work are now relying on the city. Blu ray mountain is fully operational, supplying the huge demand of the army day and night. "Leo, the old man, has managed the city well." Walking on the street of blue mountain, Douglas looked at the buildings or factories on both sides with great interest and commented from time to time. The scale of blue light mountain is not comparable to that of asgat, and most of its buildings are factories. It can be said that it is an industrialized city. There are towering chimneys everywhere. These huge metal pipes are constantly emitting gray heat, which makes the whole city full of vitality. "Don''t worry about that little thing just now. That guy named Vicky must be out of his head." Said Douglas, patting himself on the forehead. Zero shrugged: "it''s nothing, but I''m sure he was ordered." "Rambo?" "It could be Leo, too." "It won''t be Leo." Douglas narrowed his eyes and said, "I was surprised to see Leo''s face when Vicky looked at Rambo." "No matter who instructs you, it''s not good for you to give up such scheming at this time. And I can''t think of any good for Rambo and them? " Zero shook his head. Douglas laughed: "zero, you are unquestionably fierce in the younger generation. Although oglock and I are both the top powers now, we don''t even have half of your strength at your age. " He patted zero on the shoulder again: "but you are still young, and your strength has reached level 12, but some things need time to precipitate. Here, for example. " Douglas pointed to his chest and said, "what do you mean?" "Scheming." Douglas shook his head and said with a smile, "those old guys have been dealing with intrigues all their lives. You can''t match them in terms of scheming. Take the case of Virgi. You say they''re not good? It''s true that it won''t have any vested interests for them. But in the long run, it is a good move. I ask you, you should know that in the next action of mobilizing the whole army, the video you provide will be played repeatedly in the barracks, right "I know." Zero helpless smile: "I also know your so-called idol theory." "That''s right. The morale of everyone is low now. At this time, you go deep into the enemy''s camp and kill each other''s important production units under the guard of heavy troops. In the words of your young people, it''s cool. It''s really cool, you know, it can help soldiers rebuild their confidence. You will become their idol, because you have told these soldiers with practical actions that the Legion of prosius is not invincible. " Douglas said with a smile: "believe me, everyone needs a faith. Faith can make a coward fearless "I''m old, zero. It''s time to find a successor. Who is more suitable than you? You will become the idol of soldiers, you are their faith. As long as you don''t fall, they dare to attack. " Douglas said, "but here comes the question. You will have more influence in the army than anyone else, including me or Leo. Whether it''s the hall of souls or the army of Parliament, those soldiers will be deeply influenced by you, which Rambo doesn''t want to see. " "You mean..." zero shook his head and said with a smile, "what they did at the meeting was to weaken my influence?" "This is one of them." Douglas held out two fingers: "second, if possible, it will plant the seeds of discord between you and me, thus breaking up our relationship. That''s why I said that these old guys are thinking about a long-term plan. Unfortunately, they didn''t use it at the right time. At this point, both me and Leo are very clear about what you mean for our next action"So we won''t let it happen. Rambo, this guy, has gone too far this time. " Douglas narrowed his eyes and smiled, but there was a cold light in his eyes. "At this point, I have to tell you. I want to leave for a while Zero said. Douglas said unexpectedly, "now? Why? " Zero sighed, "quantity. We are still at a disadvantage in terms of the number of troops. I think you know that. That''s why valkiri was allowed to recruit on a large scale. But soldiers need training, equipment needs rationing, and it all takes time. What we lack is time. " Douglas thought about it, pointed to the zero and said with a smile, "don''t tell me that you still have an army." "I still have an army, but more importantly, I think I can bring us an alliance." "Where are the allies?" "The higher alien of the black earth." Zero said. Douglas laughs and taps on zero one with his fist: "there you go, boy. Go ahead. Now even the smallest power must be fought for, not to mention the higher alien people in black earth. It''s just that they don''t get along with Parliament. " "I know, but now, it''s not up to them to choose. Join hands with us, we all have hope to live. Otherwise we''ll fall, and soon it''s their turn. They''re not stupid. They understand what''s at stake. " "I have confidence to persuade them," he said "That''s fine. When do you start?" "Now, if you don''t have anything else," zero said with a smile "No, I have to help with the mobilization." Douglas blinked and said, "you know, although I''m not as cool as you, this old face is still useful." The two separated on the spot. Ten minutes later, they drove a heavy locomotive out of the blue mountain. The northern side of the continental coastline was in a state of uproar due to the invasion of the legions of prosius, but the black land was a quiet scene. After the last invasion of Albert and hundreds of magic soldiers, the temple announced the removal of silver, one of the elders, which caused a sensation among the clans. With the passage of time, the matter gradually faded down. Yinshuang clan and the former patriarch get rid of the relationship. Turin, the new patriarch, takes over from Yin and becomes the elder of the holy temple. At the same time, he organizes a hunting team to hunt down and kill Yin who betrays all the alien clans. Silver seems to have escaped from the black earth. Under the joint pressure of the local hunting group and the Amanda people, the black earth has no place. So far, the hunt has been fruitless, and silver is missing. But in view of all the previous events, the temple allowed many weak clans to migrate to the hinterland of the black earth and live around the holy city of ukala. Now the hilly area where ukara is located is lively. Ten clans, big and small, settled in the surrounding areas and built villages. The village is hidden in a wall several meters high. If in wartime, with Khara as the center, the villages support each other, forming a defense network with many fulcrums. The temple''s move can be described as the "watch and help" four words play incisively and vividly. Now in the twilight forest, there are only one or two clans who do not want to move, and the asaks who are willing to become sentinels. It was almost dusk, and a group of asak patrol teams were walking in the woods. The patrol team is composed of one cavalry and four infantry soldiers. A five person team is responsible for the patrol work in an area of about one kilometer square. Gog, the leader of the asaks, divided Twilight forest into thousands of areas, each of which was assigned a forest patrol team. Because of the wide range of Twilight forest, it is obvious that the asaks alone can not monitor the whole forest. Therefore, through the resolution of the holy temple, some soldiers of Amanda, Kaz and Wen clans were allocated to Gog. It is guarded by the soldiers of four powerful clans. If the same event happens, twilight forest will be the first line of defense. At the moment, the patrol team is preparing to return to the sentinel. Suddenly, the cavalry wolf smelled something. The wolf arched on the ground with its big nose, then turned back and yelled at the knight twice. When you get along with mount for many years, every mount knows the meaning of Mount wolf. The knight immediately said in a deep voice, "be careful, there''s blood around here." The four soldiers immediately took out their spears and swords and looked carefully at the mountain forest in front of them. The knight patted the wolf and said, "find out the source of the smell, Sen." The wolf responded in a low voice, sniffing under the tree and among the shrubs. Finally, the team was led to an ancient tree with several people in arms. Behind the tree lay the body of an alien race. It can be judged that it was a man with a sharp one handed sword in his hand and a look of anger mixed with fear. Let the team members look dignified is that the body''s chest was broken empty, inside the things are missing.Bones, flesh, viscera, intestines... Everything is gone. There are many dangerous mutants in the twilight forest, but as far as the asaks know, none of them will only empty the abdomen of the dead. Even the most powerful beasts would not be so picky. In other words, there are outsiders in the forest! Chapter 948 The cavalry made a sign, and the soldiers immediately dispersed. The cavalry took out the unique musket of the asak and pressed a spike into the chamber. This is a typical defensive formation. The fan-shaped and step-by-step array can give way to the fighters to deal with the enemies from any direction ahead. The cavalry in the rear will provide long-range support, and when necessary, the infantry soldiers will sacrifice themselves to entangle the enemy, so that the most mobile cavalry can get away, so as to bring information out. The twilight forest is still quiet, the twilight gradually converges, the last ray of light, and night falls on the forest. The patrol team did not use any lighting. At this time, the light was easy to cause attack. They could not retreat at this time. Their duty required them to find out the identity of the murderer, so the team continued to push into the forest. After a piece of uneven woodland, you can hear the sound of water. A stream passes through the forest. There are few trees on both sides of the stream, and there are undulating grasslands on each side. On the other side of the stream is the village of the Huya clan. This clan is small in number, but every adult Huya is an excellent hunter in the forest. Before the team found that the body is Huya people, after seeing a hunter turned into prey, the team has no hope of Huya people. After all, the body is less than one kilometer away from the village. At this distance, it is impossible for the Huya people to have no idea that their people were killed. Then there may be only one left. The Huya people are finished. It''s too quiet in the woods. The soldiers'' palms are sweating because of the great pressure. Finally, they came to the edge of the woodland by the stream. The cavalry reached for a sign and the team stopped. Hiding in the woods, you can see the outline of the Huya village at the other end. It''s dark now. There is no light in the village. It''s very quiet. Suddenly a soldier pointed forward and there was a body lying by the stream. The body fell on the ground, hands stretched forward, as if struggling to climb forward. It was supposed to be a Huya who escaped from the village, but died nearby. At this time, the two shadows came to the side of the body, they reached out and pulled the body''s leg to the village. One of the shadows felt something and looked up in the direction of the team. Cavalry have good night vision ability, and then by sprinkling on the grass slightly red sky. He saw clearly that they were two monsters. It has a huge head and humanoid body, covered with Dark Armor leaves, and a row of bone spines extending from the back of the head to the end are full of fishy light. Intuition tells the knight that these guys are dangerous. Other soldiers also see the monster''s appearance one after another. Everyone is very nervous. This is a creature that Twilight forest has never seen. The quiet villages, the dead bodies of the Huya people and the strange and dangerous creatures all show that the black earth has ushered in new invaders. The news must be sent back. The knight made a sign for the team to retreat. The number and strength of the invaders will not be worse if the entire Huya village can die quietly. At least not a forest patrol team can deal with it. The knight''s judgment was undoubtedly correct, but he still underestimated the intruder''s ability. Just as they were about to retreat, something came down from the old tree above them. At this time, the most sensitive is the knight''s wolf. The wolf''s nose twitched a few times, and suddenly looked up and let out a scream towards the dark canopy above. The knight turned pale and yelled, "be careful, the enemy is on top!" The sound of breaking the air. Black shadows came down from the tree trunk, and a infantry soldier was knocked down. In his busy schedule, he saw that it was the Dark Monster dragging away the body of the Huya people on the other side of the stream. With a low roar, the soldier hit the side of the monster with a long knife and stabbed it at the waist. As soon as the monster''s tail rolled, it got stuck in the sword. Blade and tail wipe out a few wisps of spark, this monster''s tail is also covered with black armor. At this time, the monster had bitten his throat. At the beginning of the battle, the forest patrol team showed a one-sided trend. The assak''s infantry soldiers were not the opponents of this kind of monster at all. Suddenly, the four soldiers either fell to the ground and were bitten to death or were torn to pieces. The cavalry reluctantly shot an arrow to push back the monster that fell from his head. Seize the opportunity to clamp the wolf belly, giant wolf holding him away. Three monsters came up behind them. They used both hands and feet, and galloped like wild animals in the woods. Their speed was not slower than that of the wolf. What''s more, whether it''s fighting or chasing, these monsters are very quiet, just like cold machines. The cavalry turned over the wolf and turned to the rear. Shoot with an arrow and shoot out a steel spike like an arrow. The muskets specially made by the asaks are so powerful that they can penetrate the trunk of a hundred year old tree. Wolf cavalry is almost all good at riding and shooting. Even when the wolf is running, it doesn''t affect the shooting standard of cavalry. The monster at the back dodged several steel ribs, but one of them was hit by an arrow in his chest and was taken up by the huge impact of the steel ribs. In the mid air fly out more than a meter of distance, fell down has been unable to move. The steel rib is right at its core.There are still two monsters. In pursuit, the two monsters suddenly spring up and hold their heads in mid air. The long tail stretches and rolls to the forehead end. After connecting the head and tail, it turns quickly and becomes a wheel full of spines. The spindles whirl, their speed soars, they skim the ground. As he passed a low slope, he sprang up and staggered towards the wolf cavalry. The cavalry dodged one, but was hit by the second wheel, and the whole man fell out of the wolf. There was a cloud of blood in the air, but the cavalry''s thick back plowed a blood trough for the monster''s bone. The knight landed and immediately bounced up. The wolf suddenly turned back and roared at one of the monsters. "Come on, Sen!" Cried the knight. Each wolf is raised by cavalry, which is a way for the asaks to train and raise giant wolves. The giant wolf trained in this way will have deep feelings with the knight. Giant wolf is not as simple as mount for cavalry. Sometimes they are more like companions or even relatives. For the first time, the wolf named Sen disobeyed the order of the knight and went straight to a monster. The monster spins round to meet it, and the wolf is smashed open. The thorn wheel turned a few times on his body, and the wolf was cut open. The knight was very angry, but there was still a monster in front of him. There was a small sound in the woods. The knight leaned against the trunk of an old tree and looked around. I don''t know when, more shadows appeared in the forest. They looked like a black wave that was going to submerge the twilight forest. The knight took a deep breath and took out a special arrow from the back of his waist: "come on, bastards." The two monsters pounced on the cavalry at the same time. Instead of shooting the arrows, the knight pushed his own energy into the arrows. The arrow suddenly burst out red light, and the next moment, there was an explosion in the forest. The light of the explosion shot up tens of meters into the air, revealing the forest. In the night, you can see it no matter how far away it is. The guard tower in the asak village easily saw the fire, and soldiers immediately reported the situation to the patriarch Gao Ge. A moment later, Gog stood on one of the towers. Far away, the fire in the forest is dying out. Gog thought about it and said in a deep voice, "tell all the teams to come back." A Falcon was set free, and they brought Gog''s message. After receiving the message, the patrol team withdrew from the patrol area and returned to the village at night. But when counting the number of people, Gog found that some of the teams did not return, and there were several explosions in the forest. All kinds of visions made Gog feel heavy, and the wolf cavalry let him go out to act as a reprimand, inspecting the woodland around the village. Even so, a wave of uneasiness still runs through the patriarch''s heart. Gog came to the village''s altar, which was ablaze on both sides. The yellow light on the priest''s wrinkled face outlined many shadows. When Gog came behind him, the priest whispered, "something terrible is going to happen, Gog." "Do you get any hints from your ancestors?" "To communicate with the souls of our ancestors is to cheat those ignorant kids. You are too old, aren''t you?" Gog sat down and said with a wry smile, "sometimes I''d rather be the kid who reveres the souls of his ancestors." "Awe does not necessarily come from the ethereal saying of ghosts. It should come from the heart, my patriarch." The priest turned and said, "although I can''t communicate with the soul, I don''t have the power like you. But old things are not useless. At least they are useful here. " Pointing to his head, the priest said: "patriarch, maybe you should consider evacuating the people who have no fighting ability. Let me guess, we''ve lost more than ten Rangers, haven''t we? It has shown that forests are no longer friendly and many places are no longer under our control. I always feel that there is a big net surrounding us. " "Before this net binds us like a trapped bird, patriarch, you should consider my previous proposal. Before it''s too late. " Gog nodded and said, "I see, priest. Get ready and leave with us The assak village became lively, and the elderly, women and children began to leave the village one after another. Gog, led by his son Dima, led 20 wolf knights and 200 infantry soldiers to protect the people from leaving. They will go around the poisonous mountains, through the thorny jungle and into the holy mountain area. Gog released two falcons at the same time. One of them would fly to the Amanda village to inform bajindaiwei to meet his people. The other flew directly to the temple to inform the temple of the asak migration and the situation in the twilight forest. After all this, Gog picked up his half man high crossbow and sat on the ground facing the village gate. Gog will never leave the village until the people have safely withdrawn. It''s the responsibility of the patriarch to protect the people.Under the moonlight, the Kuroshio is approaching the village like an undercurrent in the sea. Gog can feel that the breath in the air is more and more depressed. Finally, a group of wolf cavalry returned to the village. The leader of the team was Abe, who was the first one to challenge zero on that day. Abe turned over and went to the ground and said, "chief, here we are." "How many people?" "A lot, and those things are monsters." Abe corrects the right way. Gog stood up and said in a loud voice: "whether it''s blood riding or monsters, we asaks never shrink back. Soldiers, take up your swords, we must block these damned things here, so that our people can leave safely. " All the asaks raised their crossbows or swords and roared. "Prepare to fight." Gog, armed with a crossbow, strode toward a tower. All the watchtowers built in the high walls of the village were already full of soldiers, most of them with sharp machetes. Only the elite wolf rider can use the powerful crossbow. All the steel ribs used for crossbows were moved out of the warehouse, and ten pieces in a bag were placed at the foot of each wolf rider. More infantry soldiers gathered behind the gate, and the huge stake they were holding was lifted up and tilted against the gate to resist the impact of the enemy. Gog calmly pressed a steel rib into the chamber of the crossbow. He looked out at the grass outside the village. The torches standing on all sides make the grassland outside the village red. In the red light, it can be seen that the forest on the other side of the grassland begins to appear surging shadow. The crossbow gun was aimed at the direction of the woods, and Gog''s voice echoed in every assak''s ear: "don''t rush to attack, assak''s warriors. You have to make sure you can hit the enemy with every shot. After all, we are not richer than the Amanda. We have limited ammunition. But we don''t lack the courage to let these bastards know that they have picked the wrong opponent! " The patriarch''s words calmed down the soldiers who were still nervous. Gao Ge aroused their courage. Everyone felt that there was a fire burning in their body. The fire will light up the darkness, the asak warriors are fearless! The enemy is coming! A guard rushed out of the woods first. While his body was still flying in the air, a steel rib appeared out of thin air. Suddenly in front of his eyes a flash, then heavily nailed into its head. The guard flew back into the forest, and then there was a sharp sound in the air. Gao Ge shook the crossbow gun in his hand and said in a loud voice, "look, they are not so terrible." The patriarch''s victory inspired assak. Next, one guard after another rushed out of the forest, 300 meters away from the village. The three hundred meters became the territory of death. Asak''s wolf Knights will be a steel lightning shot, each spike must hit a guard. The destructive power of the steel rib can penetrate the steel plate within 300 meters and blow through the weak armor blade of the guard. The guard was shot almost as soon as he saved the forest, and the farthest of them was only about 100 meters away. However, with the increase of the number of guards, the death peak line formed by the assak''s crossbow is moving towards the village. The black tide gushing from the forest is endless, and the endless stream of guards is daunting. Even Gog was nervous, and the number of intruders exceeded his estimate. Another arrow tied the two guards together and nailed them to death. Gog cursed: "Damn, where do you run out of these ghosts?" The bodyguard''s body is gradually moving towards the high wall of the village. If you rely on the wolf Knight alone, they can get close to the high wall in five minutes. More importantly, during this time, the asak''s steel ribs will shoot out. Fortunately, after the last Albert incident, the asaks were well prepared to prevent the same attack. At Gog''s command, the infantry soldiers pushed some barrels over. Each cask was half a man''s height, and contained the explosives made by the assaks themselves. There is a fuse outside the explosive barrel. After the soldier ignites the fuse, he pushes the explosive barrel out of the side door of the village. The barrel rolled towards the guard. About 100 meters later, the fuse burned out and the explosive exploded. Several fireballs rose outside the village, and the violent shock wave sent most of the guards flying. The power of the explosion covered a space with a radius of 20 meters. Although it is a homemade explosive, its power is not weak at all. The guards at the core of the explosion were directly fragmented by the blast, while those at the edge were also killed and injured by the blast wave. After the explosion of five or six barrels of dynamite, the forward of the guard fell down. Occasionally, a lucky guy passed through the explosion point and was welcomed by the crossbow of wolf riding. "It''s delicious, bastards!" Gog roared, then roared at the wolf riders: "boys, greet them with burst arrows!" The burst arrow is a special arrow filled with gunpowder, and there is a fuse at the end of the arrow. After it is ignited, the fuse will burn all the way to the arrow through the hollow pipe of the arrow. If you light the powder filled in the arrow, you will find a violent explosion. At the same time, the explosion will cause a round of debris splashing of the arrow, thus causing more damage.Under the double attack of burst arrow and explosive barrel, the explosion outside the village continued, and the guard left a body. Later, they changed their attack mode. They joined head to tail, such as spinning. To move faster, to avoid the assak attack. Seeing flywheels passing through the fire and crashing heavily against the gate and high wall, Gog knew that he could not kill the monster as easily as before. The clan growled and jumped down the guard tower with a crossbow. Gog feet on the ground, with a circle of shock waves, will be a few guards up. With four hands, he nailed two of the monsters together at a very close distance with a crossbow gun. Then he pulled out the steel edge as a short gun, hurled it into a guard in the air, and forced it to fall to the ground, nailing it to the ground. Gog growled, "boys, it''s time to go all out." The side door of the village opened, and the infantry soldiers poured out from both sides to meet the guards who constantly rushed out of the fire curtain. Just a touch, then collide the bloody spray! Seen from the sky, there is not only one fire in the twilight forest. Apart from the asak villages, there are also a few scattered fires in other parts of the forest. The guards coming from the coastline are dividing into several groups to invade the black land at the same time, but the asaks are getting more guards. Chapter 949 Everything is relative. There is no absolute saying in the world. So when faced with a huge number of enemies, even if the asaks have the courage, they can not stop the pace of the invaders. He has forgotten how many black monsters he killed. Gao Ge only knows that every time he waves his arm, he can''t feel the lightness of the past. Yes, it''s just as heavy as mountains. Every muscle is shaking, every cell is reminding him that his physical strength is reaching its limit. But Gao Ge didn''t let himself fall, constantly hinted to himself: I can continue! However, after putting down another guard, Gog looked around and saw that the high wall of the village was covered with corpses. There are assak fighters and invaders. Now there are less than 100 soldiers left, and they can only rely on the support of the high wall and the wolf riding above. But how long can they last, maybe 10 minutes, maybe 10 seconds, who knows? Wolf Knight''s steel edge also shot, only occasionally one or two burst arrows barely contain the intruder''s attack. But there are too many invaders. They are as black as a wave that can never see the end. From every soldier''s eyes, Gog could not see fear, but numbness. The huge number of enemies has long made them lose their fear. "Retreat." Gog yelled, "everyone, get ready to retreat, warriors of assak, you''ve done a good job. Now, as the patriarch, I order you to retreat. Before you leave, let''s give them a gift! " At Gog''s command, the rest of the infantry gradually retreated into the village. After Gao Ge was in charge of the hall, there were countless wounds on the patriarch''s body, but he still struggled to dance the only two steel ribs on his hands. The steel edge is flying like a short gun in the patriarch''s hand, resisting the countless attacks from his body. Sometimes, Gog can''t avoid all these attacks at all, and can only use the unimportant part to resist the guard''s claws. Steel edge occasionally lightning attack, will leave a blood hole in the guard. In just two minutes, Gog''s injury was more serious. Seeing that he couldn''t support it, suddenly the figure in front of him flickered, but five wolf Knights jumped down. Three of them roared and ran into the guard, and Shengsheng forced the monster away. The remaining two dragged Gog to a side door. Gog groaned, "Why are you back?" "The asaks can''t live without patriarchs!" A knight roared, and at the same time, he flew forward and knocked down seven or eight guards who rushed towards them. The remaining Knight knocked Gog into the side door and pulled it up, saying, "patriarch, the gift is ready. You don''t have to worry about us. It''s our pleasure to buy you some time. " Gog took a breath, thumped the ground with his hand, and then stood up against the wall: "it''s my honor to be able to fight side by side with you." Then Gog took a deep breath and ran to the back of the village. Just a few meters away, there were several explosions behind the high wall. Gog knew what it meant, but he didn''t stop. How can he easily waste the time that several wolf riders gave him in exchange for his life? The guards began to attack the gate of the village. More often, they climbed up the high wall and climbed over the wall. Gog had left the gate at the back of the village, and he closed it. There was a bunch of fuzes in the crack of the door. These fuzes were connected to the explosive barrels placed in every corner of the village. The positions of the explosive barrels were designed by the priests themselves. When all the explosives are exploded together, the power of the explosion will overlap each other in the village, resulting in great destructive power. According to the priest, the explosion was enough to fly the village into the sky. Gog reached for the fuze, rubbed it hard, and immediately all the fuzes were lit. He stopped and ran on. After running a few meters, the physical strength is a little weak, and the man leans forward. A gray wolf suddenly flashed out. It caught Gao Ge and lowered its body so that Gao Ge could climb up. With a smile, Gao Ge managed to climb up the gray wolf and said, "old man, you have to run faster, or you''ll be careful to let the fire burn your ass The wolf groaned and ran to the woods with Gog on his back. As soon as he ran into the woods, the assak village suddenly roared and exploded one after another, forming a huge fireball. The violent explosion blew the whole village away, and the raging flames engulfed everything in the village. The guards who had just got into the village were bombed and never survived. Gog reluctantly looked behind. Through the gap between the leaves, he could see the bright fire in the direction of the village. And in the light of the fire, some swaying figures. He snorted, as if to himself: "we will always come back, you wait." That night, there were only a few alien tribes left in the twilight forest. Except for some of the asaks who escaped, the rest of the clans were submerged and wiped out by the black tide. Asak people through the Bush thorns, Amanda received a message from Gog early sent troops to meet. The seriously injured Gog was taken directly to the holy temple for medical treatment, while the rest of the asaks went to the holy city of Hakala under the protection of the Amanda. The next day, the black wave rolled out in the twilight forest. When entering the poisonous mountain range, he stopped for a moment and then continued to march forward. In front of tens of thousands of guards, the poisonous insects in the poisonous mountains can only stir up a small spray. However, the thorny jungle has slowed down the pace of this wave. Facing this natural environment, there is no good way for the guards. They don''t have the familiar forest path, they can only tread the forest flat.Even a large number of biological weapons waste a whole day in this jungle. When they came out of the Bush, they were attacked by the Amanda. The Amanda, who incarnate as a giant lion hawk, attack the guards from the air. Although there are many guards, they have no means to fly, but the spines behind them can be launched. Just like the tail spines of bees, these spines of guards actually connect many important nerves in the body. Once launched, they don''t live long. But biological weapons have no fear, let alone fear of death. Driven by instinct, the guard who left the jungle first did not hesitate to sacrifice his own life, shooting bone spurs to attack Amanda in the air in exchange for buffer space for his successor. After dropping the bodies of hundreds of guards, the Amanda who attacked the monsters were reduced from a dozen to three. The remaining three beasts flew in the direction of the blood collar. The guards who came out of the jungle divided into two groups. A small group chased the Amanda, while the large force pointed in the direction of Hakala. But a small number of guards stay down, they devour the bodies of their companions, and then enter a short sleep. The bodyguards who devour the bodies of their companions are changing in their bodies. They start to evolve, which takes two to three days. When evolution is completed, their capabilities will be further improved. By that time, they will be the guardians of the full version. It was originally the original form of the guard, only because proscius lowered the requirements of the Star Destroyer, and the production guard also lowered the standard. In order to evolve to a complete version, we need to gobble up the corpses of the same species to make up for ourselves. After the evolution to the full version, the guard will complete the means of air attack. At that time, even the Amanda will lose their air superiority. Besides, the small group of soldiers chased the guard of Amanda, not long after entering the blood collar. The mountain peaks on both sides of Xueling suddenly exploded. The explosives buried in the morning destroyed the mountain wall of the preset location, and countless falling rocks buried hundreds of guards. This little episode can''t stop the black tide. They are on their way day and night. Finally, on the morning of the third day, I saw the towering holy mountain and the white holy city of ukala! "The gods, there are so many invaders?" Facing the white city wall in the direction of the thorn jungle, a figure leaning slightly forward is like this. The alien was wrapped in a short hooded cloak with loose trousers at the hem. Without shoes, a pair of clawed lizards protruded from their trouser legs and three toes clung tightly to the ground. So this is not strong figure, even if it seems to swing slightly in the wind, a pair of weak appearance. But in fact, he stood stronger than anyone else. The wind lifted its hood to reveal the head of a lizard. "Turin, we have no gods on our heads for a long time." A quiet voice sounded, and Ba Jin came out of the castle in the city. The patriarch of the Amanda people is still as modest as an anthropologist. However, when he confronted Albert that day, Bajin, who shot a stunning blow in the blood ridge, is now crowned as the first strong man in the black earth. Under this seemingly mild appearance, there is a volcano like power. Turin, the new head of yinshuang clan, said with a smile, "I''m just used to it. Speaking of it, how about Gog''s injury?" "I can''t die. But I have to rest for a while. But I just heard that the guy is clamoring to go down the holy mountain. " Bajin''s way. "He can''t come!" A woman''s voice sounded. It was a woman, but it was very penetrating. There was a sound like a broken stone that made Turin squint slightly, and then said, "LAN, as a woman, can''t you keep your voice down a little bit?" The two long clean legs extending from the skirt of the narrow skirt are gently swinging along the wall of the secret castle. The woman in the close fitting thin clothes has long red hair. The woman''s fingers caressed the agave pattern on her chest and finally fell on the handle of a long handled chopper, saying, "I''m sorry, I always do. Those sneaky moves don''t suit me, you know, Torino This woman is one of the elders of the holy temple, LAN, the head of the Kaz clan. Torino''s eyes twinkled and said indifferently, "is that me "Is there anyone else here?" Lan said with a smile. Torino sneers. His eyes fall on LAN''s chopper. It''s LAN''s weapon. The handle and blade are more than two meters long, half a meter higher than Lan''s height. The blade is forged by refined iron layer by layer. The surface of the blade has natural scales. The hilt is made of the heaviest black steel. The output of black steel is very small. It is also a special product of the Kazi nationality. However, the black steel used to cast the weapon handle of Chenglan is enough to use the inventory of the Kazi people for ten years. The chopper named "dragon tooth" has a net weight of two tons. It moves like wind and thunder. It is a rare heavy weapon. Although LAN is petite, less than 160cm in height, she prefers to use heavy weapons that are not commensurate with her size. In her hands, the Dragon tooth is like driving a dragon, crushing all the bodies of its enemies.LAN takes a vigorous and progressive way, while yinshuang clan is famous for its changeable and strange killing skills. Therefore, whether the former clan leader yin or Turin now, LAN and yinshuang always have a taste of incompatibility, which is more or less related to their personality differences. Ba Jin coughed softly: "if you have the strength to argue, you might as well leave it to the invaders." "I agree with that, or you can keep your strength on the other side. What do you think of bed, for example? " Another tall figure emerged from the castle, but it was kaiton, the wolf king, who was seriously injured by Albert and stayed in ukala to recuperate. Now, not only has Keaton recovered from his injury, but his breath is far colder than before. It seems that his strength has gone up a new level. He was dressed in a Katz Samurai suit, a loose top with a black belt, and wide legged trousers. The sleeves were torn off by Keaton, revealing two hairy arms. During the healing period, he fell in love with LAN. Now who doesn''t know their relationship. Just to kayton in front of so many people to say, LAN even if again heroic, after all is a woman. Suddenly a red tide appeared on his face, and he said: "I knew your mouth was so smelly, I should have treated you as a mute that day." Keaton touched his mouth and said, "are you willing? It''s not just about talking. " LAN''s face turned more red, and Ba Jin couldn''t help shaking his head. Torino, on the other hand, turned away from his face. His body trembled slightly, and he could not tell whether he was swaying by the wind or laughing behind his back. But with Keaton''s disturbance, the atmosphere is not as tense as it was just now. "I''m relieved to see that you are still in the mood for joking at this time." Wig''s old voice rang: "big man, don''t pestle here. Get out of the way." Keaton hurried aside to let her out. In the dark castle, Weige, the elder of the holy temple, and panson, the head of the spider clan, came out together. When they saw Weige, Bajin frowned and said, "Why are you here? Isn''t it better to stay on the holy mountain?" "What''s the matter? They''ve already called home. Do you want me to hide at home?" Wig rolled his eyes and said, "we have no way back, so it doesn''t make any difference whether we stay on the holy mountain or not." By this time, the heads of several powerful clans in the black earth were almost all here. Except for Gao Ge, who was seriously injured and could not take part in the war, the heads of all clans were all here. In the vicinity of the holy city of ukala, in addition to the original villages and towns, there are countless barracks, which are temporary resting places built by soldiers of all ethnic groups who have arrived in recent days. There are thousands of totem signs of each clan painted outside the camp, which are interspersed among the villages. These are the last forces of the black earth. After concentrating the soldiers of various clans, there are a total of 70000 soldiers who can take part in the war. It seems that it is not far from the number of guards, but not all the clan soldiers have experienced many battles. Some of the weak clan soldiers are only slightly stronger hunters. There are less than 30000 truly elite soldiers, which are composed of Bajin and their powerful clan soldiers. In view of Ba Jin''s growing prestige after the battle of Xueling, the commanding power of the army in this war was handed over to Ba Jin. As a matter of fact, many strong clan leaders are like LAN. They are no less powerful than human beings to fight alone, but they are far from being asked to lead the troops to fight. Only Ba Jin, a patriarch who actively learns from human civilization, or Gao Ge, an assak who is active in the front line of war, can have the experience of marching and fighting. Now that Gao Ge is seriously injured, it''s natural for him to hand over the command to Ba Jin. As a matter of fact, after the zero departure, the ties among all ethnic groups have become much closer than before. Apart from the weak clans, several powerful clans in the black earth have asked Ba Jin to gather for a unified drill many times, in order to prevent the occurrence of events in which the clans are still fighting for each other and unable to play the most effective role in the current large-scale invasion war. Now, the previous drills come in handy. From the distribution of the barracks to the spirit of the soldiers, it is obvious that after the drill, the strong soldiers are well-trained. In the past few days of war preparation, they have dug trenches and laid traps in the surrounding hilly areas. While they were arranging, the soldiers of other clans were hunting more, and even there were many people who had nothing to do. Ba Jin is naturally dissatisfied with this situation, but he has nothing to do. After all, the clans of the black earth have always been loose in structure, and they are bound to be unable to be as closely connected as human beings. Otherwise, because Xiuya and Xueqi swept around that day, they would not drive the clans far more than Xueqi into the hinterland of holy mountain for refuge. Today, when the army came down, the soldiers of other clans obeyed the order and barely looked like an army. However, when looking at the guards who are almost lined up in a black line on the horizon, the ordinary clan soldiers can''t help but show panic, fear and other expressions. Only the thirty thousand elites were not moved, but everyone was ready to go.The wind came from the direction of the Bush, and there was a fishy smell in the air. At the same time, at the end of the horizon, the black front moved. Tens of thousands of guards rolling in, they run between the ground gently shaking. Ba Jin stood at the top of the wall, gazing into the distance, and said faintly, "here we go, everyone. This war is a matter of survival. No matter what you had before, today you must put it down and join hands to defend the enemy! " LAN jumped down from the castle, holding the dragon''s teeth in his hand and said in a loud voice: "you can give the order, general!" Chapter 950 Thank you for your monthly tickets and rewards. After the long vacation, it''s time to clear up your mood and go to work The earth is shaking. The rolling Kuroshio came from the southeast, and nearly 100000 guards were divided into dozens of soldiers, which were uneven. Like a big iron plow, they swept over the ground, making traces of the hills. Black biological weapons constitute a turbulent wave, each guard is a small spray. The waves are constantly huffing and puffing, bursting out great energy. The power of energy, the power of 100000 biological weapons, even makes the light dim. In a moment, the Kuroshio has rolled over hundreds of meters, about 1.7 kilometers away from the front of the city''s defense line. The earth is a vast battlefield, and every alien soldier has broken the string in his head. Before the beginning of the war, they were excited, scared, confused and had various emotions. However, when the Kuroshio rolled up from the horizon, there was only one thought left in their mind: kill them! It''s instinct. Instinct makes them abandon most ideas at this moment, only one. That idea, if traced back to a deeper level, comes from the desire for survival. In biological instinct, survival is always the first requirement. On the wall of wukala, elder Weige said calmly, "the spiritual rainbow bridge has been erected. Bajin, you can give orders to the whole army." Weig and his people are all good at perception domain. Facing the biological weapons that don''t know fear, the ability of perception domain is greatly weakened. However, wig and his people can form a perfect command network. Using the spiritual rainbow bridge to cover each other, Weige is the center, the clansman is the node, and the officers at all levels are the terminals. Through this network, Ba Jin can clearly convey his belief to every officer''s mind, so as to control the whole army. Bajin nodded and began to issue the orders one by one through Weige''s network. Each command only needs one idea, and the delay is no more than 0.1 second. Each officer as a terminal will receive it. Without words, it almost presents Ba Jin''s orders in the minds of the officers in the form of instinct, as if it is from their own judgment and decision, and they naturally know how to do it. So the whole alien army began to operate, as efficient and precise as machinery. After the black wave rolled over the land nearly kilometers long, suddenly there was a continuous explosion. The explosion formed a fire path, stretching for hundreds of meters, tearing the Kuroshio apart. The Kuroshio did not stop because of this, they still swarmed forward. The explosions appeared one after another, and the hot flames accompanied by violent shock waves blew up more guards, further tearing the gap of the Kuroshio. These are the mines laid by Amanda people in advance. These are the war weapons Ba Jin has bought from human merchants for many years. In addition to these, there are also missiles, anti-aircraft machine guns and other weapons. If it is only used for one family''s own use, these weapons are enough for Amanda people to protect themselves and can be used in the current war, but the firepower is weaker. Of course, the alien possessors are not just human weapons. To a large extent, the acquisition of human weapons is only for Ba Jin''s personal interests. When the black wave passes through the minefield and tears the explosion and flame, it is the overwhelming element domain ability that greets them. At Ba Jin''s command, the alien who is good at the non prime realm only uses the low-level abilities such as fireball and thunder ball repeatedly. Their power is limited, a single ability falls on a guard, even their armor leaves can not be lifted. However, low level ability is better than low consumption. Even those with level 5 or 6 ability can play it one or two hundred times. Ba Jin divided the alien groups in the element domain into more than ten echelons and asked them to cast these two low-level abilities in turn. In this way, under the guarantee of quantity and density, even the low-level ability can cause huge destructive power. Seen from the sky, the fireballs and thunder pearls of ukala poured away like a torrent, fell in the black wave across the distance near the road, and immediately burst into large waves. No matter how tough the guards are, they are not lucky when they face such a dense attack like mercury pouring down the ground. Besides, the guards are not good at defense. Their thin armor may be able to withstand more than ten fireballs, but if dozens of fireballs explode on their bodies at the same time, the impact of the explosion will be enough to shock their bodies under their thin armor, not to mention the flame and continuous burning damage caused by dozens of fireballs, any of which will be enough to kill them. In a moment, the whole hilly battlefield became a sea of fire and light, and the violent explosion even made the inner city of ukala feel the vibration. In the face of the powerful firepower offensive of the alien race, the guards also adjusted their strategies accordingly. They meet end to end, changing into flywheels that skim over the ground at high speed to avoid enemy fire. This is really a good way. After the speed is increased, the firepower on the guard is reduced by at least one third. One by one, the black spindles were spinning at a high speed, making a breathtaking roar.They pass through the fire curtains and approach ukara faster. "Let them taste Hellfire!" One of the officers at the front of the line roared. Behind him was a strange chariot. These are the weapons of war from the dwarfs of the Sanders, who use wood as a frame and thin sheet iron as a body. Shaped like a cone, a gun barrel extends from the front end of the cone like body. The low ignition point grease is filled into the shell. After the shell explodes, the grease splashes around, forming a high temperature fire belt. This fire belt is not easy to extinguish, it will continue to burn, thus causing great damage to the enemy. The most important point is that the oil paste specially made by Sanders is very sticky. They often splash on the enemies and make them suffer from the torment of flames. It''s like being in hell. Therefore, these chariots have the name of Hellfire. A Hellfire began to roar, in the muzzle of the fire, full of grease shells fell to the tide of the guards. After the shell explodes, the splashing grease with flame hits the biological weapons. The guards soon found that even if they spun at high speed in the form of a flywheel, they could not blow out the flames. On the contrary, with their activities, the ointment with flame slowly penetrated into the gap between the armor and leaf, and the flame burned the weak parts of their bodies, causing the fire wheels to stop after a hundred meters. The fire has spread all over the hills, and the army of biological weapons has approached the front line of defense. Watching countless dark monsters approaching, even the elite soldiers can''t help sweating their palms, which makes those more like hunters more nervous. Even at the end of the enemy''s arrival, some of these alien soldiers had already stepped back a little. Looking down from the wall of ukara, it is easy to see that there are riots of varying degrees in various places on the defensive positions. Ba Jin sighed, knowing that his compatriots could never compare with the human army. Perhaps the higher alien race is better than the human race in one aspect, but it is much worse in average quality, especially in the discipline of the army. The alien race has almost no such concept. He looked back at the heads of the clans and said, "it''s our turn to play." Since there is no discipline of the human army, we can only rely on the dignity of the patriarchs themselves to shake their own people. The last way is to take the lead, which is the only way to make the soldiers go all out. Bajin roared first, and his voice echoed in the whole holy city and the defense line. His howling is deep and lofty, and has an extraordinary momentum. The head of the Amanda clan has come to the bottom of the city. After several flashes, the connection appears at the front of the line of defense. Standing alone before the Kuroshio, the figure has a taste of standing. Seeing this figure, the alien soldiers who were afraid stopped retreating, and everyone looked at Ba Jin. Ba Jin turned around, but his voice rang in every alien soldier''s ear: "compatriots, I know you are afraid. Believe me, I''m the same. These are opponents we''ve never met. They''re fierce and numerous. In twilight forest, people in several villages have been killed and devoured by them. But when I''m afraid, I''m just as angry! " Ba Jin''s voice is ringing. It even beats the loud sound of many biological weapons, so that every alien soldier can hear it clearly. "Yes, I am. They have done harm to our compatriots, old people and children. If I flinch and I run away, who else will protect my wife and children? " Ba Jin shook his head: "there is no one, so I can only stand here. Use my body to block their steps, use my hand to tear them! Today, even if I''m afraid of death, I won''t escape... " "Because behind is the holy mountain, because behind is my wife and children. Because we have no way back! " Ba Jin suddenly turned around and roared like thunder: "now, who and I will stop these scum!" Without waiting for a reply, Ba Jin went to the black tide alone. His figure is so thin, but also so tall! Did not let him down, a moment later, there are soldiers roaring. With the sound of a shower of footsteps, suddenly, countless soldiers rushed by on both sides of Bajin. At this time, whether the soldiers who had been carefully trained or the hunters who had been assembled temporarily, they all grasped the weapons in their hands and met the biological weapons without hesitation. As Bajin said, they are the last line of defense. Now even they don''t stand up. Who else will protect their relatives. They have no way back! The crowd surged from the earth, and soldiers from different clans roared forward. Behind the high walls of the villages, rapid fire crossbows began to operate. These weapons of war, also made by Sanders, can fire black steel arrows continuously and quickly. A steel arrow with a length of five meters has a range of five hundred meters and is powerful enough to penetrate steel plates. The guard''s armor blade is not as strong as steel plate. Even if it is converted into flywheel shape and shot by steel arrows, it will be nailed to the ground. Under the three rounds of attack by hundreds of rapid fire crossbows, the forward of the guard fell down, and then collided with the alien soldiers on the ground.This is the collision of power, and also the collision of life and death! There is no buffer, almost at the moment of collision. Either the guard''s stab wheel passed through the soldier''s body, or he was stabbed to death by the soldier with a weapon. There are no wounded, only dead bodies. This is an endless war. Often, several foreign soldiers jump on it together, stop a biological weapon with their own body, and then kill it with random knives. Only those elite soldiers who have been trained can seize the opportunity and kill the guards with exquisite skills. However, the number of elite soldiers was limited, so after the first collision, the number of alien soldiers fell down was close to the total battle damage of the previous guards. But by this time, death could not scare off these soldiers, but aroused their anger, so the fighting on the battlefield became more intense. "General, if you''re going to slow down, you''ll have to clean up the battlefield." A bunch of publicity horsetail jump from Ba Jin''s eyes, is LAN. The petite patriarch, waving a dragon tooth which is higher than her, bravely enters the sea of biological weapons. LAN''s whole body is full of pale blue flame. The jumping flame is so conspicuous that many biological weapons list her as the priority to kill. As a result, more like the stars of the guards continue to rush towards LAN, LAN''s response is simple and powerful. When the Dragon teeth, which were wrapped in the pale blue flame, swept across, many guards were stiff and their bodies were covered with blue light. Then they burst into pieces one by one, like blue colored glaze, and their bodies are fried into fine blue sand. Then they are blown away by the wind, and finally they become thousands of green fireflies dotted with orchids. Ba Jin shook his head and just wanted to remind the heroic matriarch that she was too proud. The temperature suddenly dropped around, a group of indigo flame swept by, leaving a sentence: "don''t worry, I will watch her closely." That''s Keaton, wolf king. The whole person is wrapped in the ice flame, like a comet burning with indigo flame and bumping into a biological weapon. There was no explosion among the guards who collided with him, but every guard climbed on the thick frost. Keaton, the comet, is burning and chasing LAN. Then the soldiers who came up with their own weapons smashed the ice sculptures one by one. LAN and Keaton both show their arrogant side, but they use different means, but they have the same charm. All of their biological weapons have no chance to fight back. They are either crushed by the blue light or frozen by the indigo ice flame of Keaton. A movement and a stillness make each other interesting. By contrast, the killing of the two patriarchs, Torino and panson, was much more technical. The head of yinshuang clan has two silver white daggers in his hand, which are shorter than one handed sword and a little longer than dagger. Two silver knives interweave a delicate silver track in Turin''s hands. These tracks are all over the space around Turin. It''s light, beautiful and deadly. When the guard bumps into the silver wire that seems to disperse when the wind blows, he will easily find that these little things have torn their armor, muscles and even bones without any effort. So Turin danced like a whirlwind. After walking around the guards, no bodyguard''s body was complete. They were all cut into various shapes. Panson''s warfighting was more rigorous. The clan leader of the spider clan held a tower shield and a long gun in both hands. The tower shield is 160 cm high, and the shield is engraved with the totem of the spider clan. The shield itself is a big piece of iron. Its 5cm thick is not what the guard''s claws can tear. When the guard pounces on panson, the Tower Shield always performs its duty and uses the steel shield to block the guard''s attack. Defense is followed by counterattack. Panson''s counterattack is also simple. The long gun with spiral gun head rotates at high speed under his special technique, and then leaves a gap in the guard''s chest to see the scenery behind him. In this way, panson repeated the steps of shield raising, defense, gun raising and killing. Mechanical, but efficient. Bajin is not willing to be a man. Although the patriarch of Amanda didn''t show the image of the orc he incarnated when the blood leader fought against Albert on that day, his whole body also danced with a yellowish light. The yellow flame on his body is dignified and thick. It''s nothing, but it makes people feel like real things. With Ba Jin''s fists and feet, the flames roared, and Ba Jin''s men had no one to fight against. In addition to these strong clan leaders, the other clan leaders also used their own means. In front of these patriarchs, they fought bravely, and behind them, all the people rushed to the front, killing the whole hilly area, and quietly creating a tragic atmosphere. This atmosphere, even hundreds of kilometers apart, can be clearly felt. Zero was standing in the assak village when he felt the tragic atmosphere from afar. The village has become ruins, and the tall houses in memory have now become charred charcoal scattered on the ground. The bodyguards'' bodies are everywhere. Although many of them are distorted by explosion, there are too many biological weapons on the grass slope outside the village, which shows that prosius'' hand has reached the black earth.Zero''s heart suddenly moved, and there was a wave in the dark core of his body. Then the voice of commander ansoula rang out in the zero brain sea: "master, you are back." "Ansura, can you feel me?" It''s not close to the palatine door. If ansoula can sense the core, it shows that he has made great progress. "No, I don''t have that ability. Only after you left, I released the observer to the ground to monitor the movement of the land. Now there is an observer near you. It found you, and I knew that the master had come back. " Ansoula said truthfully, it is obvious that during the period of zero departure, the commander''s strength did not grow rapidly. The observer is a kind of biological weapon for monitoring and recording. It is a kind of nanometer weapon, which can be attached to animals, plants and even alien species. Through the dependent''s sensing system to steal information, and then summarize the feedback to ansura. Zero looked around, a bodyguard''s body suddenly moved, and then one of his eyes turned to zero. Zero shrugged. The observer was attached to the bodyguard''s body, which surprised him. Chapter 951 "Ansura, I need to know the latest situation of black earth." Zero goes through the core command line. "As you wish, master." Ansoula integrated the information intercepted by the observer and sent a complete image to the core of zero. It is not difficult to see from the image that a war is breaking out in the holy city of ukara, and the black wave composed of tens of thousands of guards is impacting the last stronghold of the alien race. In the video, zero inverted saw many old faces, such as Ba Jin, LAN and Keaton. The image shows that the situation of alien race is becoming more and more tense. Perhaps with the initial indignation, foreign soldiers can break out beyond the level of power. But as time goes on, the difference between biological weapons and ordinary life becomes more and more obvious. As the guardians of biological weapons, they are not afraid and tired. They attack like machines. However, foreign soldiers will be tired and tired. The energy consumption of the alien strong will drop, and it is impossible for the whole army to maintain high morale all the time. As the tide goes up and down, as the morale goes up, there will be a slide, and even eventually be swept over by the guards of precision like machines. These are unavoidable facts. From the video, we can see that the alien troops are not blindly fighting. They were divided into several fronts and cooperated with each other, but this could only delay the defeat but could not be reversed. In the final analysis, the number of guards and the number of troops on both sides of the alien race are almost the same. However, the average level of the guards is about level five or six, but the soldiers of different races are uneven. Gradually, in the absence of commanders, biological weapons also rely on their killing instinct to give priority to those low-level soldiers, thus gradually opening up a situation in this war. Even if there are strong men like Ba Jin fighting fires everywhere, the number of strong men is limited. In a war with 100000 people, the role that individuals can play is limited under such a large base. High level strongmen are better at breaking through points or fighting in small areas, which is also their important role in large-scale campaigns. It''s not impossible to rely on a few people to turn over the market, but it needs absolute support. For example, there are two or three top 12 level strong men in a different race, or a certain number of 10 level strong men. But in fact, only Ba Jin of the alien race reached the tenth level. Under such circumstances, he could not achieve the goal of reversing a large-scale battle with the elite. "How long can they support it?" Zero casually. "If I were in charge of this army, I would be able to support it for three to four days. If the leader of Amanda is in charge, it''s quite good to be able to hold on for 48 hours, which requires Ba Jin to master the art of command. " Ansoula replied in an emotionless voice. "Ansoula, if we do our best, how long will it take to get to the battlefield?" "It''ll take at least 16 hours, and it won''t be able to reach the whole army. Only the fastest one can arrive within the time limit, and the rest will have delays ranging from three to five hours. " Head zero said, "that''s it. Let''s send out all the troops. We don''t have to hide anymore. It''s time to join the war. " After a pause, ansoula said, "master, I must remind you. When meeting with the mother, perhaps the command will be taken by the mother. At that time, your army will turn around. So my personal suggestion is that after this war, you need to develop anti control mechanisms for the military. " "I see. Now, let''s finish the war first." Zero and ansoula ended the call, and the commander''s advice was not aimless. The dark core of zero comes from prosius. Although prosius has gained the control of the core, it is difficult to guarantee that he does not have the means to recapture the core if he meets it. Once the core is recaptured, the biological legion, which is located under the palatine door, will become an enemy immediately, which is obviously not what he likes to see. At this moment, the abyss under the palatine door is boiling. After leaving zero, ansoula reorganized the biological Legion. In order to maximize the command effect, ansoula eliminated the previous plan of the dark core to diversify the Legion''s arms. Ansura is more inclined to a large and unified biological arms, supplemented by a small and powerful special arms. Based on this plan, ansoula adjusted the biological Legion. Many biological weapons die because of this adjustment. The dead biological weapons are decomposed into original nourishment for the growth of new biological weapons. From the original weapon sequence, there is mikina, that is, zero, the sauroposaurus they encountered at the advancing base. They were originally produced by beligog. Ansoula added the position of commander of the biological Legion and transformed the former shadow alien into the production unit mother nest. After the transformation, one of the female nests replaced beligogue and produced the mukinasus day and night. Today, beligog''s original dragon nest has contained a large number of rapidly increasing mikkinas, and these mass-produced sauropods are mostly raised on the plains.When ansoula''s command swept the whole abyss like a tide, tens of thousands of mikinasaurus were running on the plain. They were heading towards the giant Canyon, just like a rolling flood! At the beginning of the movement, the Dihu lake, which hatched many small fish people, also began to surge. As a wave burst, a half Fishman emerged from the lake. After months of growth, the morags have completed their evolution to maturity. Half fish man can fight in water and land, which is an amphibious biological weapon. Of course, because of the biological structure, morags is better at water combat. They move quickly in the water, like a group of giant piranhas, which can tear a bear to pieces in seconds. They can also fight on land, but their combat power will be much weaker than that in water. Moragos is located in the front of the palatine gate. They will leave the abyss first and then dive into the rivers connecting the holy lake near ukala. Half fishman and sauroposaurus are the original biological weapons preserved by ansoula, followed by another kind of zero weapon that they have never encountered, and they are also a large number of weapons. The biological weapon named Garcia looks like a mixture of machinery and life. Its head is big and sharp, with a row of green compound eyes. No nose and mouth, slender body. There are four wings on the back, and the beat frequency is 50 to 100 times per second. It has eight long and slender limbs, which can be folded and folded when flying, hook any docking object when landing, and even suspend on the water when flat. Garcia is an air unit, the size of a fist. They can quickly cut into or hover in the air, and the metal shell on the surface can change the protective color according to the environment, so as to achieve an alternative invisible effect. Garcia''s way of attack is biological beam, by mobilizing the biological energy in the body to emit penetrating energy beam to the target. Although Garcia can only launch two or three biological beams a day, it can also meet the strategic needs of ansura because of its large number. After receiving the command from the commander, Garcia flew out from the exit of the pyramid of Titan hall. Their wings beat with almost the same frequency, forming a roar like a low flying fighter, which resounded through the abyss. Soon after, several biological weapons passed through the abyss. The total amount of these low-level biological weapons alone reached 300000! At this time, there was a dull roar in the giant mushroom forest, and the huge shadows like hills appeared under the fluorescence of giant Ru''s umbrella cap. The fluorescent light on the umbrella cap turns dazzling red, which is the highest level of danger signal. The earth was shaking. Twenty canolesa passed through the mushroom forest. They crossed countless giant mushrooms and stepped on a passage in the mushroom forest. Kanoresa is undoubtedly a kind of tank type weapon. They are huge and can form impact force in tons by waving their tentacles. Kanoresa''s tentacles can also spray venom, and hiding in a snail like shell is an iron turtle. Biological weapons with excellent performance in strength and defense have no obvious shortcomings. Ansoula at that time, according to the requirement of zero, let kanoresa have the function of self reproduction. However, it takes too long for this kind of biological weapon to breed. In the past half a year, only 20 canolesa were born. This is obviously the defect of this kind of big man. As the mother nest does not have the ability to produce biological weapons of this level, it is still an unsolved problem in terms of mass production. It can only rely on kanoresa to reproduce itself. In terms of production speed and arms quality, the mother nest of the dark core is still inferior to the queen of prosius. After kanoresa left the giant mushroom forest, a strong breath rose from Titan hall. Giants in red armor and bats burning with black flames emerge from the depths of Titan hall. Ogrima and mobirek are the same. The former has more than 80, while the latter has more. More than 100 mobileks are like a dark cloud, which is in sharp contrast to the raging fire flow on the ground made up of ogrima giants. One black and one red, two high-level heterogeneous forces are moving forward, which is enough to make the low-level arms tremble. Ansoula didn''t let mother nest produce Drake and Ogma, which are high-level weapons after all. Even if the rest of the nests are in full swing, the number they can produce is only a few hundred or so. This number can be replaced by a large number of low-level arms. On the contrary, the limited but higher-level orgrima and mobirek are more capable of meeting the needs of some special strategies. For example, pile up the strong of level 11 or even level 12. After the black and red torrent left Titan hall, the abyss began to shake, and three majestic breath rose from different directions. Even the biological weapons of the level of orgrima can''t help slowing down when they are exposed to these three breath. It was taken by the power of the abyss Lord. The three headed abyss lords designed by the dark core only appear at the end. Otherwise, their momentum alone will make all low-level weapons unable to move. In the direction of the dragon''s nest, beligogue''s roar first came. This huge reptile was crushed by his spirit after zero damage on that day. After nearly half a year''s recuperation, the power of the abyss Lord was restored. The Dragon climbed up from the cracks in the earth and strode toward the plain like a mountain. Each step, across the distance of 100 meters, leaving deep footprints on the ground.A shadow like nothing rises from behind the pyramid of Titan hall. It flies forward like a twisted light and shadow. Occasionally, a strange creature appears in the light and shadow. The creature had a long, thin body, hands over the knees, and was covered with gray biological armor on its chest. There are three pairs of transparent thin wings behind. On the spider like head, six pairs of compound eyes flash a dark red light from time to time. This is Phoenix, the same Lord of the abyss. It does not have the power of beligogue, but it is a master in the field of perception. The last pillars of fire shot up from both sides of Titan hall, and a roar came faintly from the left. On both sides of Titan hall, the outline of some mountains can be seen. Suddenly, a mountain on the left turns red. Red cracks rose from the foot of the mountain and quickly spread to the top of the mountain. A large amount of magma flows out from the mountain cracks. With more and more magma flowing, the mountain finally bursts and collapses. In the roaring sound, the peaks burst, carrying thousands of magma, forming a wonderful scene of fire and rain in the space. For example, in the rain of fireworks, a huge figure appeared in the gray smoke rising from the mountain explosion, and then a big hand composed of flowing magma emerged from the smoke, and hot red magma dropped from the fingers, easily burning a burst of blue smoke on the ground. Simultaneous interpreting the legendary Titans, Olo Cem came out of the smoke. The lava giant is like a moving volcano. From time to time, a string of burning magma is ejected from its wide and thick back. After the magma is ejected high into the air, it will freeze again when it meets the low-temperature air, and then sprinkle like a floating Mars. With all the Mars around him, orosym roared and moved forward, waving his big hand, pushing down the low mountain in the way from time to time! The message of the underground army''s advance is sent to the dark core through ansura, and the core can control the movement of the army. He quickly reviewed the data of these biological weapons, and found that ansura made many necessary corrections in terms of low-level weapons, so that they could adapt to the next battle. Among them, the information about the mother nest is highlighted. Today''s mother nest is transformed from the former shadow clan, and is modulated strictly according to the design of such production units in the dark core. However, due to the limitation of material and energy supply, the modulated mother nest belongs to the initial state. It can only produce most biological weapons, but the quantity is limited. The more advanced the weapon, the more so, but the mother nest can complete and evolve. According to the information sent back by ansoula, the guards produced by the Star Destroyers have the gene fragment to complete the upgrade of the mother nest. The mother nest can take gene fragments from the body of the guard by swallowing it. Because the Star Destroyer came from proscius, the guard can also be regarded as its extension. The mother nest can deduce prohughes'' data through the guard''s gene, so as to complete the adjustment of its own data and take it as the demand of upgrading. However, the need to upgrade a female nest is amazing. According to the core calculation, it takes tens of thousands or more guards to upgrade a female nest to a medium level. Fortunately, what black earth lacks most is the Star Destroyer''s guard. The core also gives a more convenient way, that is to swallow the queen. If we get the Queen''s complete gene, the mother nest can even leap up to a higher level, so as to reach an infinitely close to the Queen''s level of production units. If the mother nest leaps to a higher level, the number of weapons produced will be increased by several times, and the production cycle will be shortened accordingly. More production and faster production will build a larger biological army for zero. Seeing these figures, zero could not wait for prosius to send some more queens. Of course, just think about it. The underground army is mobilized, but it takes 16 hours at the fastest to reach ukara. According to ansura''s calculation, Bajin can only hold on for 48 hours at most. Normally, this time is absolutely sufficient. But when the biological Legion arrived, I was afraid that the alien army had been seriously injured. Zero also hopes that these aliens can help mankind to fight back against Yongye city. If they are beaten and maimed by the guards here, then zero''s trip will be in vain. So, now he needs to delay, otherwise Bajin and they will be hurt by the war. Zero left the assak village and walked through the twilight forest. The last stillness in front of the forest is a sense of withering without life. The guards of Star Destroyers are like a group of locusts. Where they pass, the slightly stronger life can''t escape their extinction. While walking through the forest, zero borrows the connection of the core to ask ansura for the topographic map near ukala. Obviously, even if we add another level 11 strong player like zero to other races, it will have limited influence on the overall situation. But zero has another idea. He really can''t kill tens of thousands of guards alone, but it doesn''t mean that he creates a situation of killing a large number of guards. Zero doesn''t expect to kill all the guards at once. All he needs is time to create a buffer for the alien race. Opportunities need to start from the environment. If zero is the element domain ability of Jin, then he can create a big crack in the battlefield, so as to temporarily isolate the guard from the alien race. Unfortunately, he is not king, so we have to find another way.Brain pivot array is running at full speed, zero side running, while combing all terrain data, in order to find the best solution. When he came to the poisonous mountain, zero stopped. The brain gives a hint that the only geographical environment that can be used and meet the needs of zero is the holy lake not far away from ukala. The location of the holy lake is on the high side, so several tributaries can deliver the water of the holy lake to twilight forest and ukala. The brain suggests that if we can change the trend of the tributaries of the holy lake, and then use the terrain and necessary guidance means, then zero may create an artificial flood. A flood enough to break these biological weapons? A light in the eye. Chapter 952 The front of the fist blows out and hits one of the guards in the chest. The chest of the biological weapon sank silently, and then a large mass of flesh and blood and armor leaves were ejected from the back, forming a gap as big as a sea bowl. The guard was unable to fall down. Behind it, a dozen guards who were affected by the strength of their fists all fell and flew. After they fell to the ground, they could no longer get up. The light fell on Ba Jin''s face. The leader of Amanda clan had already started the orc posture. The earth yellow air energy stone on his body was shining. However, this layer of flame seems a little dim, just like Ba Jin''s mood at the moment. It''s dusk. The sky light transmitted from the radiation cloud was blood red, and Ba Jin''s body was covered with blood stains. He who has guards, he who has compatriots, and he who has his own. He looked around, and all he could see were bodies. This war lasted a whole day! Bajin has used up all the art of command he knows. With the help of elder Weige and his people, Bajin can control the whole army freely. Some of the guard''s troops were controlled by element domain experts and many war machines, while he, other clan leaders and all infantry soldiers resisted in the front line of the battlefield and stopped the guard''s pace. Among them, there is no lack of launching elite tactics such as interposition, division and strangulation to the guard army. Ba Jin can be sure that if the opponent is not a biological weapon, he will withdraw early under such a constantly interspersed tactic. But these are damn biological weapons. Biological weapons don''t know fear and fatigue. They can fight endlessly like machines. But Bajin can''t, nor can his compatriots. So in the eyes of the alien soldiers, Bajin saw fear climb back into the eyes of these soldiers. But he can''t change it. Perhaps, there is no hope. Bajin thought. He was reluctant to admit it, but the fact was in front of him. Of course, they will not perish immediately. Ba Jin can command the whole army to retreat into the village and even the holy city of ukala, and use the narrow space and biological weapons to carry out street fighting. But street fighting is definitely the last choice, which will involve the elderly and children. What''s more, even if it''s street fighting, what happens after that? How long will it last? One day? Or 12 hours? If you lose the street fight, it''s over. "Ba Jin!" A voice suddenly rang out in my mind. Ba Jin thought which patriarch contacted himself through the spiritual rainbow bridge. But although the sound sounds familiar, it doesn''t seem to belong to any patriarch. "Ba Jin, it''s me, zero!" Ba Jin''s pupil shrinks and responds in his will: "it''s impossible!" "Listen, I don''t have time to explain to you how I did it. In short, you have to believe me... " "Soon, there will be a flood into your battlefield. All you have to do is direct the troops to a safe place. I see that you have built a lot of villages on the outskirts of ukara, with high walls, which should be enough to withstand the flood. Get it, get out of the village, Bajin Ba Jin hesitated: "how do I know if you are some damned biological weapon simulating my friend''s voice?" "Bajin! I''m not kidding. If you don''t leave, even you will be washed away by the flood. " Zero''s voice seemed a little worried. Suddenly, he paused, and then said, "Hey, is this Keaton? Good fellow, your boy has become lively again. " "Well, katon, you might be able to prove it for me. Damn, isn''t your wish to fill the house with a truckload of cigars? Tell Bajin, will those biological weapons know your wish? If I remember correctly, your wish was made before they appeared There was a wave of will in the spiritual rainbow bridge, and then kaiton''s voice rang out in Ba Jin''s mind: "if these biological weapons don''t have mind reading skills, then I believe that the shouting guy is zero, Ba Jin clan leader." Ba Jin''s face finally showed a smile: "well, zero, I don''t know how you do it, but I believe you, friend." "Retreat, everyone, into the village, now!" The alien troops began to retreat, and Ba Jin and other clan leaders and elite soldiers formed a defense line to intercept the guards, so that other alien soldiers had enough time to withdraw. Ba Jin and others are also fighting and retreating, while biological weapons are pressing step by step. Seeing that the defense line could not stop their attack, Ba Jin suddenly heard the sound of water. It was like the sound of the water hitting the shore, but there was a distance from the holy lake, so it was impossible to hear the sound of water. Suddenly, hundreds of meters away from the right side, a water curtain was suddenly raised behind a hill, and the water curtain was smashed down, forming a torrent rushing to this side. The sound of the water was like thunder, and the torrent rolled in. Ba Jin roared, "go back!"He worked hard, punched hard, shot a few yellowish beams of light to push the guards back, and then ordered the whole defense line to retreat. The flood was raging, and the distance of several hundred meters reached in a flash. Some of the guards did not forget to chase Bajin. However, before the biological weapons could catch up with the alien, the rolling waves had already hit them. The huge impact force had knocked the guards away, and more of them were involved in the waves. Bajin and his family entered the village before the flood arrived. The surging water beat the high walls around the village and rushed across countless tents in the wild. Even some Hellfire chariots that had no time to withdraw to the village were washed away and scattered, turning into some floating wood on the water. There are more guardians in the water. These biological weapons are scratched and pushed, but they are washed away helplessly by the torrent. The flood dropped by one kilometer and lasted for about ten minutes before the water level gradually dropped. Bajin stood at the top of the wall, and the land nearby had become a vast ocean. At this time, he found that the battlefield they chose was just located in a low-lying area in the hilly area. As soon as the flood arrived, it temporarily formed a river, isolating a large number of biological weapons on the other side of the river. At this moment, on the edge of the holy lake, zero took a breath, and his empty energy stone sank into his body. After he decided to create a man-made flood, he almost kept on going over the mountains to the holy lake. At full speed, he finally got to the holy lake before sunset. The water level of the holy lake has dropped by more than half, while several tributaries flowing through the twilight forest have been blocked by boulders. Of course, intercepting the tributaries flowing to twilight forest is not enough to form such a violent flood. Zero has done much more than that. Almost around the holy lake, all the tributaries flowing to other places were blocked by zero. After deliberate impoundment, when the water level reached the height calculated by zero, he blasted a gap in the lakeshore towards the direction of the ukala war. He used the terrain to make the flood flow from top to bottom, and finally scattered the biological weapons. To achieve this, in addition to the environmental data collected by ansoula and the targeted calculation, it depends more on luck. Now it seems that the alien race is lucky. Zero is also a bit lucky. The observer attached to a Sodor in time, and connected zero''s will through him, so that zero could use the spiritual rainbow bridge to remind Bajin to withdraw early. Otherwise, the flood may not only wash away biological weapons. It''s already night, but the fighting continues. After two hours, the flood has basically receded, and the lake water is absorbed by the earth, or flows to the lower part along the terrain. In any case, zero will get at least two hours of buffer time for the alien race. After the water retreated, the guards were not in a hurry to attack. A large number of their companions rushed downstream. While waiting for the troops to regroup, some lucky people who had not been washed away by the water began to devour the bodies of the battlefield. The corpses of different races and the same kind are all torn up and swallowed by them. Biological weapons are not tired, but their physical strength and energy will be consumed. If there is consumption, there must be supplement. For this reason, Ba Jin and the foreign soldiers went out to fight several times just to fight for the bodies of some compatriots so as not to fall into the hands of the guards. In addition to the minimum respect for the war dead, it is also to prevent the guards from getting enough "food". During this time, zero came to one of the villages and met Ba Jin and others. Two hours later, the guards regrouped and attacked. By this time, the number of corpses on the battlefield had been reduced by two-thirds, and the reduced part had become the food for the guards. After these biological weapons were replenished, they began to attack the alien. The battlefield moved from the wilderness to the villages. The outer walls of the villages were several meters high, which could not stop the guards from climbing. For them, a few meters high, a breath can cross the wall and enter, Bajin simply let them in, so the village has become an independent small battlefield. These villages are built in hilly areas, with undulating terrain, dense buildings and curved roads, which make the guards separated to the greatest extent. Zero also participated in the war. The complex and changeable environment is his home. After asking Ba Jin for a sniper gun, he wandered on the battlefield of several villages. Where he went, the guards were always shot in the head. Ba Jin and other clan leaders also scattered in other villages. In this limited battlefield, the high-level strong can play the most important role. But even so, the situation is still unfavourable to the alien race. As time went on, more and more villages began to fall. Although many strong men such as zero sum Ba Jin put out the fire everywhere, they could only slow down the unfavorable situation of their own side. When it comes to the early hours of the morning, half of the villages have been lost. Foreign soldiers keep retreating, the defense network shrinks again and again, forming more and more resistance. But in everyone''s heart, there is a sense of powerlessness. The shadow has covered many hearts on the battlefield, including Ba Jin. In their eyes, there was no longer the high morale of war before the war, but only a dim look. But the war will not stop because the morale of the alien race drops sharply. On the contrary, the attack of biological weapons is more fierce.Zero gun, press the trigger when you know that the bullet has been penetrated. He hums a, a space jump appears directly in the street behind a guard. Sniper gun as an iron bar horizontal sweep, gun body and guard''s head burst together. In the room of a small building on the left hand side, there was a scream from a foreign soldier before he died. He ran into the door and saw two guards eating the body of a soldier. He dashed forward with an arrow and grabbed with both hands. Carrying two guards to the middle of a hit, and then fell to the ground, foot even step. Under the action of the heavy warhead, each foot of zero has several tons of force, directly trampling the head of the guard to pieces. Another guard rushed in from the window, hovering like a wheel in mid air and cutting to zero. Zero raised his shoulder to close the fist, and the front of the fist showed a light golden light. A blow out, smashed into the flywheel, fists and guards out of the canopy spark. However, the stab wheel stopped, and the guard was stabbed in the chest with a zero punch, exploding a blood column from behind. Zero threw away the body, jumped out of the window and knocked down two biological weapons passing by. With the help of both hands, the spine of these two things was broken. Looking up again, five or six guards turned around and plowed in the narrow tunnel. On the other side of the tunnel, two foreign soldiers worked together to stab a guard to death. Just a sigh of relief, suddenly behind a low building wall burst collapse crack. They thought it was the enemy. When they saw that it was zero, they could not help but sit on the ground. Zero patted the dust on his body and stood up. At his feet, there were two bodyguard corpses twisted into strange shapes. After killing the two guards, the biological weapons in the village were finally cleaned up. With a breath of breath, the village was guarded. "How''s it going?" A moment later, zero came to another village. An earthen building in the village is used as a command center. Of course, the alien troops are not standardized, so there is no need to expect to see many battle staff busy. On the contrary, the hall on the first floor of the Tulou is very empty. All the sundries have been cleaned up early, and there are only round tables. At Bakin''s independent table, wig stands in the window on the left. In addition, there were only two soldiers waiting in the hall. All the other clan leaders have disappeared. At this time, all the clan leaders who have some fighting power are busy on the battlefield, so they have to be idle. Zero came in and asked. There was a hand drawn map on the table. Zero looked at it from a distance. There are lots of red forks on it. It seems that the situation is not good. Ba Jin shook his head and said, "I don''t know how you are here, but thank you for your help, zero. But now the situation is very bad for us. If the situation continues to deteriorate, we need to retreat to ukara. That''s our last line of defense, so now, are you thinking about leaving "There are many things outside, but they should not be enough to block your action." Zero shook his head and said, "Ba Jin, do you know why I''m here? It''s just for those things outside. Those biological weapons are called guards. They first attacked Yongye city on the west coast. You should know where it is. " "The headquarters of the dark Council, of course I know." Bajin said, "so you''ve killed these guys and then come to inform us?" "On the contrary." Zero said with a bitter smile: "Yongye city is over. Now it is occupied by these monsters. But we have a chance to fight back. I was going to invite you to join us in this fight back. But I didn''t expect that these guys should divide their forces to attack the black earth. " "Damn, I''ve never seen anything like this before. How did they come from?" "Remember what I came to black earth for?" "I think you should remember that I came to destroy the heart of some ancient existence. Now, what I can tell you is that it''s waking up. Yes, the guard is its pawn. And its name, you must all remember, is prosius "War, war on the whole planet has begun. It''s not just you, it''s not just us. I believe that other continents are now invaded by this biological weapon. " Zero clenched his fist: "we have to be close together and fight back with all our strength. Otherwise, we will be cleared from the planet by Proteus. " Bajin and wig looked at each other, and the latter said: "warrior, now I believe everything you say, because the devil has appeared in our home. But as you can see, we are too busy for ourselves. I think you should take Ba Jin''s advice and leave here immediately. As for us, we will try to kill all these things. At least, it''s possible to reduce some enemies for you. " "No, no, no, elder wig." "As I said before, I need you to defend actively and let the soldiers do everything possible to survive. This is not just a kind encouragement. If we stick to it for a while, we will have a better chance. An army is on its way, my army, and we can turn the situation around. Believe me, you are far from making the decision to die together. "When Bajin and Weige looked at each other, panson''s voice sounded in the spiritual Rainbow Bridge: "ladies and gentlemen, maybe you need to have a look outside the village. I''m not sure, but those guys seem to have changed their strategy? Damn, can they adjust their strategy? " Linghe Bajin immediately went up to the second floor of the small building and looked at the wilderness outside the village from the window. In the light of the fire, we can see that the guards are gathering. The biological weapons came out of the villages like tides. They gathered together and looked in one direction. In the direction of this black wave, the holy city of ukara is so obvious. "Damn it, they''ve shifted the target!" Ba Jin slapped the wall hard, shaking it faintly. Through the spiritual rainbow bridge, Bajin ordered: "everyone back to ukara, quick, we don''t have time." He said to zero, "I hope your army will arrive soon. It seems that we won''t be able to support it for long." Looking at the wilderness from zero, the black tide is rolling on the battlefield of the wilderness. Biological weapons are no longer entangled in one place and one game, but are directed at ukala. This strategy can be said to hit the dead end of the alien race. Whether it is strategic or symbolic, ukara is a city-state that the alien race has to defend. The guards transferred their troops and forced Bajin to gather all the soldiers to fight against these biological weapons in the city of ukala. It''s three hours before the underground army arrives! Chapter 953 In the dark, tens of thousands of guards came up like a raging wave on the wilderness of ukara. However, the city of ukara is like the hardest reef. This gray reef can always resist the pounding of the waves. In the city of ukala, the element domain players who have recovered part of their energy urge their strength and release countless fireballs and thunder beads. Low level abilities pour into the ocean of biological weapons, and can always blow up a blank. Although these gaps were filled quickly, they actually reaped the life of biological weapons. After a long day''s war, the strategic resources of foreign nations are consumed greatly. Bajin''s private treasures were used up as early as the village defense war. Now there are no shells or fire lines of anti-aircraft machine guns, only steel arrows of rapid fire crossbow guns and sporadic Hellfire shells whistling out from behind the high wall of ukara. No one knows how long these things will last. Fortunately, compared with artillery shells, steel arrows are recyclable resources. On the way back to ukala, Ba Jin did not forget to recycle a batch of steel arrows, which could last for a short time at least. What really blocks the black tide is the defense line composed of the strong and elite soldiers of different races. Bajin, LAN, Keaton, panson and other strong players constitute an important node of this defense line. They and the remaining 20000 elite constitute a solid defense line against the impact of the black tide again and again. Zero also joined the line of defense. On his side, there were hundreds of elite soldiers. No matter what clan these elite soldiers came from, they were all replaced with iron shields and long knives. Shields and knives are from Sanders'' workshops, which are no less sophisticated than human military products. In this protracted war, the most cost-effective is these Dao Duns. Even if the shield body in the hands of the soldiers has been pitted, there are many small cracks on the long sword. But they can still protect the soldier from being torn by the guard''s claws. At the same time, the long knife can also cut the armor leaf of biological weapons, which is enough for the soldier. Another Kuroshio is coming. All the empty energy stones on zero body have been opened, and each crystal stone transmits a golden flame. He held his hand and turned it into a knife. The knife swept out of the air, bringing a golden light. The light swept towards the biological weapons, and after a space of more than ten meters, it turned into billows of gold. The golden light wave crashed into the biological weapons group and disappeared slowly after a distance of 100 meters. The guards who were swept by the waves of light were all covered with a layer of light golden luster, and then the skin and flesh of the armor and leaves burst out, suddenly exploding in the Kuroshio. After sending out this note of fate fracture, zero light drink, toward the guard to meet up. When the soldiers behind him saw that he was so brave, they were all in high spirits. They beat the shield with their swords and roared to follow him to the black tide. Zero''s whole body is burning with golden flame. At this moment, his sense of existence is so strong. Even in this vast battlefield, countless biological weapons can not cover his light. The golden flame is like a burning meteor, passing through the Kuroshio, tearing a huge hole. The soldier behind zero is responsible for tearing the wound bigger. It''s always good to lose one more biological weapon. Zero has no weapons, but his whole body has become a deadly weapon. No matter the shoulder, elbow or knee have become a sharp weapon to harvest life. Under the ability of heavy warhead, his every attack is like heavy artillery bombardment! He leaned forward and hit a guard heavily with his shoulder. The huge force poured, transmitted and spread. A hidden force field spread away, and more than a dozen guards were hit by zero. Taking advantage of the moment when the gap appeared, he cut his hand horizontally and added a fracture of fate. The surging golden light once again cleared the 100 meter blank area in the Kuroshio, and immediately ordered the soldiers to withdraw. When the soldiers retreated and he was in charge of breaking up, the Kuroshio gathered again. For a moment, zero''s sight was almost filled with the dark figure of the guard. Every second, at least a dozen attacks attacked him from different angles. In the face of some less important attacks, zero does not even evade, but seizes the opportunity to attack. In this way, when he retreated back to the cover where the defense line was, another elite soldier met him to block the pursuit of the guards, but there were dozens of wounds on zero''s body. These wounds are gradually healing, and the memory group in the zero body is also fully operating. They repair injuries to enhance zero endurance. At the moment, zero temperature has reached an amazing 60 degrees! That''s because the whole body energy is running. Under the high-speed operation of energy, zero can always be kept in the best state. Once again, the black tide was forced to retreat, and the temporarily retreating guards did not intend to leave the battlefield, but once again mechanically brewing the next attack. Zero looked around, and at least one third of the soldiers who followed him lay on the battlefield. This is the result that he has attracted the vast majority of guards. Looking at other defense nodes, although there are high-level clan leaders, he can only fight hard to defend, but can''t take the initiative to attack like zero. Even so, with the attack of the guard Kuroshio, no fewer soldiers were killed at other defense nodes than on the zero side. Even one of the nodes was defended by Torino. Because of the drop in strength and the fact that Torino is not a strong player who is good at defensive warfare, the defense line was once crossed. Fortunately, Ba Jin, who was nearby, helped the guards out in time.But as soon as the guards entered and retreated, more than half of the soldiers lost at that node! The earth roared and the guards came again. Zero can feel that the morale of all the soldiers on his node is low. Now they are still standing, basically out of instinct. Maybe one or two more shocks, this node is also in danger of collapse. More and more shock, no frown. The guards are quick to move. When they advance in groups, they do cause vibration. However, the vibration becomes more and more intense, just like a group of ancient Tyrannosaurus Rex galloping. At this time, a message came from the core, and ansoula''s voice rang in zero''s mind: "master, here we are." At the end of the speech, there was a riot among the attacking guards. There was clearly chaos behind the Kuroshio, and chaos was still spreading. "What''s that?" The exclamation of foreign soldiers came from the high wall of ukala in the rear. The zero open anti gravity field made people float into the air. Looking down from the ten meter high sky, it turned out that the mikinasaurus had arrived. The torrent formed by tens of thousands of sauroposaurus smashed into the back of the black tide. The bite force of sauroposaurus was comparable to that of Tyrannosaurus Rex. A bite of sauroposaurus''s mouth was enough to bite some parts off the guard. They plunge into the Kuroshio from the rear, which makes the guards unable to prevent. As soon as they got in touch, the guards fell down. Forced, part of the guards can only shunt, turn back to meet the lizard dragon. The two biological armies collided. It was a tough collision. There was no compromise. It was a life and death fight. The sauropods roared and chewed at the guards. The guards were not willing to be outdone. Their claws were enough to leave deep cracks on the sauropods'' armor. When they fight in the form of flywheels, their mobility is far beyond that of sauroposaurus. In the form of flywheel, the guard can be described as both intelligent and aggressive. They moved at a high speed, and the spiny spines easily cut through the sauroposaurus''s body. Usually, five or six sauropods can kill one guard at the same time, but only one or two sauropods can survive. However, at the moment when the sauroposaurus arrived in advance, the alien race of ukara finally saw a turn for the better. "Reinforcements are here. Keep going." Zero raised his voice and said, the waves rolling over the battlefield. Hearing these words, the soldiers on the defense line were all in high spirits, and they were able to resist the impact of the Kuroshio. At this point, the dark core begins to connect with the Legion. Just like the suppression of many high-level dissidents who rebelled against the will in the spiritual will last time, the zero sense of thinking expanded infinitely with the help of the core. So there are two worlds in his eyes, one is the real world, the other is the will world. In the world of will, the biological Legion is still distinguished by different colors of fluorescent light, representing the gray fluorescent light of medium and low level arms converging together, just like the Milky Way hanging. When the will of zero sweeps past the gray fluorescent light, all the information such as the arms and numbers represented by the fluorescent light flows through the mind without missing. In the world of will, large areas of gray fluorescent light representing lizards and Dragons poured into the battlefield. Behind them, there was another large piece of fluorescence, which seemed to be a nebula. Zero will swept over it and immediately knew that it was the air unit Garcia. It''s the size of a fist, but it''s more than a few times the size of a lizard dragon. The sound of their wings fluttering is like a low flying bomber. From a distance, thousands of silver gray light spots appear in the night sky, which is the shell of Garcia flying insects reflecting the fire light under the night. Under ansura''s command, the shell of Garcia''s flying insects changed brilliantly. They loaded a layer of protective color for themselves according to the environment, and gradually lost their trace in the night. However, the suffocating roar was getting louder and louder. In the world of will, zero can clearly see that under the mobilization of ansoula, the flying insects of Garcia are divided into several fronts. They disperse all over the battlefield, but almost surround all the guards. The guard, who is busy fighting with the dragon, suddenly feels awe inspiring in the air. He can look up and not only can''t see the enemy, but also let the Dragon tear his body. The guard had to deal with the dragon''s attack, but the opponent''s next move made them very confused. Just now, it was like chicken blood. The sauroposaurus suddenly retreated orderly, leaving only a few intercepting guards to pursue. At this time, countless faint silver lights appeared over the battlefield. At first, it was just like the silver glow of stars in the distance, but in a twinkling of an eye, every silver glow was like a bright moon, and the guards on the ground finally confirmed that the danger came from the air. But it was too late, and many invisible Garcia flying insects ejected silver white bioenergy beams from their abdominal cavity. The beam of light shot down from all directions, densely spread all over the battlefield, leaving the guards nowhere to hide. Many guards know how to compact their bodies to reduce the impact surface, and at the same time use the smooth armor shell to reflect the energy beam. However, under the intensive attack of more than 100000 flying insects, large areas of biological weapons still fell silent. This kind of efficient and precise killing is daunting. The emptiness left by the sudden disappearance of a large breath is enough to make people feel suffocated.I''m very glad to see the attack of Garcia flying insects. If it hadn''t taken control of the dark core. Once the scale of its biological Corps is established, the target of Garcia''s slaughter is probably his own side. The balance of war began to tilt after the underground Legion joined. As more and more biological arms joined the battlefield, the guards found that the number of deaths in seconds was increasing. At this time, it can be seen that the gap between the guard and the underground Legion is widening. Under the influence of ansoula and several front-line commanders transformed from the shadow clan, the underground legion, which has the commander''s side, is killing a large number of guards in the way of swallowing by cooperating with each other and using various tactics. In fact, the guardian is much more powerful than the biological weapons such as sauroposaurus or Garcia. Unfortunately, they lack a commander, and the guard can only act by instinct. By comparison, the underground Corps under ansura''s command are much more flexible. The ground and air units help each other, and the weapons of the Legion are divided into several fronts. Under the flexible and effective tactics, the Legion of the guards is divided and engulfed, and the number of them is decreasing. With kanoresa, mobirek and ogrima, the three high-level weapons joined the battlefield. The situation is even worse for the guards. After these three high-level weapons are put into the battlefield, the guards are even more unable to resist. Seeing that the general situation of the Proteus biological Corps was gone, Bajin gave the order of the whole army to attack without zero warning. Finally, when the dawn light appeared in the East, the last guard finally fell. At this time, the battlefield seems quiet. Bajin breathed out and roared with all his strength: "we''ve won!" Win, the war finally in the underground Corps arrived in time under the successful counter attack. The battlefield was full of cheers from foreign soldiers, and zero was lifted up by the nearby soldiers and thrown into the air. While the alien soldiers were shouting, the core fed back ansura''s request to zero: "master, I hope to get the body of the parent weapon. They are very useful to us. " "I see. Take it with you." So ansura began to command biological weapons to clean the battlefield. The alien soldiers saw a lizard dragon acting as a diligent engineer. They picked up the body of the guard on the battlefield and left in order. That kind of orderly queue makes all foreign soldiers feel cold. "Zero, what''s this?" Ba Jin came to zero and asked. Zero whispered, "I need these bodies, Bajin. They will make my army stronger. " "That''s no problem, but how do your Legion plan to use these corpses?" "Phagocytosis, evolution." Zero simple way. Ba Jin''s face changed slightly and said, "I don''t want the soldiers to see this." After all, no one will be interested in this kind of picture. He nodded and sent a command to ansura through the core. Ansoula quickly responded, "I see, master. I found that near the Bush, there are some guards in the state of evolution, they are excellent food and research materials. Mikina will transport the bodyguard''s body to the other side for the mother nest to devour, and will not be found by other races. " "Let''s do it." Both sides of the biological Legion and the alien race are cleaning up the battlefield. The difference is that the former drags away the bodyguards and even the corpses of the same kind as the material or food for evolution. The latter simply dragged away the bodies of their compatriots for burial. Zero followed Bajin back to ukala, Amanda patriarch was injured all over, but the spirit was very good. After arranging a doctor for zero to bandage the wound, he was busy counting the war damage. Zero was taken to a stone building. The hall on the first floor of the small building was very quiet. Although there were a lot of wounded people in the city, zero was given a separate stone building, which was Ba Jin''s respect to him. A moment later, a light figure came in. Ba Jin''s doctors assigned to zero are Kaz women, who are rich in beautiful women. Even from the perspective of human aesthetics, the women of this clan are beautiful and petite, and they are all one in a hundred beautiful women. What is rare is that Kaz women are not far away from human women. Apart from their morbid pale skin, it is difficult to distinguish these women from human beings. Kaz people are not only rich in beautiful women, but also proficient in medicine and killing skills. Otherwise, LAN could not cure Keaton''s injury. Like this one in front of us, it''s hard for people to lock him in when his steps are broken and his body shakes intentionally or unconsciously. The white skin is like fine silk, with beautiful luster. Although the figure is petite, but there is no lack of violence, and from each other''s breath, the doctor has the level of eight. The strong man of the eighth level is either the patriarch or the elder in every clan. I don''t believe that this woman is just a doctor. "My name is Mei. I''m Lan''s sister and the priest of the Kaz people." Mei''s voice is not as bright as LAN''s, but it seems a little low, with an indescribable charm.She blinked her eyes and said with a smile: "Bajin clan leader said that you are an important guest and asked me to take good care of you. It''s a very comprehensive kind of care. " As long as she is not deaf, she can be heard. The so-called care in Mei''s mouth probably also includes work in bed. Zero laughed and said, "it''s hard for Ba Jin to have such an arrangement." "Wrong, Ba Jin originally arranged for other sisters in the clan. It''s said that you are the one to take care of. That''s why I''m here. I''ve heard of you before, and last night I saw with my own eyes how you killed those damned black bastards. " Mei went to zero, half knelt down, raised her head and said, "only a man like you is worth it!" Chapter 954 For Mei''s boldness, zero was not too surprised. Looking at LAN''s heroic appearance, we can see that her sister is not one of those who make a fuss. He shrugged and said, "all right, may. Thank you for your kindness, but if it''s convenient, I want you to help me with the wound first. Now, they''re not very comfortable. " Mei Yingying stood up, opened the medicine bag she had brought with her, took out a thread scissors from it, and cut off her coat neatly. Then put disinfectant, needle and thread on the table one by one, and start to clean the wound for zero. Most of the wounds on zero''s body are torn by the guard''s claws, but with his current strength, the guard''s claws can only tear the skin, not the flesh. Although there are many wounds, they are mostly skin injuries, which are not troublesome to handle. Ren Youmei is busy cleaning and suturing the wound, and zero reads the battle damage report from ansura through the dark core. Last night''s battle, the most serious loss was the mukinasus. These fast moving ground units were the first to resist the battlefield and attracted the attention of half of the guards for the first time. After that, a group of sauropods were killed under the biological energy beam of Garcia flying insects. However, these sauropods made sacrifices to intercept the guards and make them concentrate in the attack range of flying insects. This is also the terrible thing about biological weapons. They obey orders completely. Even if they die for the sake of battle, none of them will retreat or disobey orders. In this efficient and cold strategy, the underground Legion can quickly kill a large number of guards, thus changing the balance of war. However, 17865 of these lizards and dragons were killed in the battle. In addition to other biological weapons, the number of battle damage increased to more than 30000. Among them, the loss of Garcia flying insects was the lightest, only more than 1000. And this number, or after ansura moved to the battlefield, went to the Bush to kill those evolution guards were killed. As for the high-level weapons, they can''t be killed. In addition, the three headed abyss lords didn''t join the battlefield. Ansoula judged that the strength of the Legion was enough to annihilate all the guards, and let the abyss Lord stay out of the battlefield. Phoenix will shield the breath of the three lords, otherwise their breath alone may cause unnecessary panic to the alien race. Now, the battle on the other side of the bramble forest is over early. When the army of ansura arrived, less than half of the guards woke up. After waking up, the guard''s outer armor turns bright red and grows wings like beetles on the back, which can spray energy beams like Garcia''s flying insects. The full version of the guard can meet most of the strategic needs, they also have the ability to control the air. Only a small number of them, suppressed by the army of ansura, were like a small group of flames, which had been put out in a moment. At this moment, a large number of bodyguards'' bodies become food for the mother nest. According to the data from ansura, it is enough for each female nest to absorb more than ten thousand guards. After the successful completion of the promotion, the female nest of the middle level can provide zero with different quantities of biological weapons every day. The quantity of production depends on the quality of biological weapons. In general, the speed of weapon production will be reduced by 35%, while the quantity of production will be increased by 30%. In this way, the total amount of biological weapons will increase by about 50%. With shorter production time and more production quantity, the army of biological weapons can submerge the whole land. At present, the three female nests in zero''s hand are busy devouring the bodyguard''s body. They will eat more than a third of the corpses, and the rest will be used by many biological weapons. These biological weapons will be enhanced more or less by absorbing the gene fragments of the guards, but it will not be obvious. "All right." Mei''s voice rang out behind him, and a loose gray robe had fallen on him. Mei also brought her waist belt carefully. While changing into a new dress, Mei cleaned the blood on her hands. Zero dry cough a way: "I go to Ba Jin to talk about something." Mei was surprised and said, "so fast, you should have a rest." Looking at Mei, she said, "do you think I can rest here? What''s more, there are more important things to deal with now than rest. You can do as you like. " Then he left the building and looked at his back. There was a little depression on the beauty''s face. Walking out of the small building, I remember that the streets of ukara are not so complicated. The holy city has compact buildings and changeable roadways. It is a city for street fighting. The last time the black owl took them into the city, zero found that without a guide, strangers could easily get lost in these winding streets. Just wanted to ask the way in the street, suddenly there was a roar in front, and a black cloud came. Zero looked carefully, it was the wolf gale that he left in the holy city that day. As soon as he saw the Freeman, the big guy stood up and threw his two forelegs at the shoulder of the Freeman. Gale is not small. Ordinary people would fall to the ground with such a rush. Zero, of course, is not so weak without the wind. With a smile, he let the strong wind fall on his shoulder. He held out his hand, touched the slick fur of the gale, and said, "good guy, it seems that you are living a good life, and you have grown meat."Strong wind from the nostrils of two streams of hot smoke hit zero face, and then out of the tongue to lick zero''s face. Zero patted its head, motioned it down, gale obediently obedient, simply squatting at zero''s feet. "Zero!" A heroic cry sounded, and the wolf king Keaton strode over. Zero came up and hugged him. Keaton was also wrapped with a belt. It seems that there were many injuries in the battle yesterday. But the spirit is very good, mouth is also talking about a pipe, which filled with tobacco leaves issued a pungent taste. Zero looked at him strangely and said, "have you changed your taste?" "This is the hot smoke of the Sodo people. I managed to get some from the stingy wig. It''s really exciting to smoke. Would you like to have a try? " Keaton took his pipe and shoved it into zero''s hand. Zero shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s OK to drink. Even if you smoke, you can smoke by yourself." "I also want to drink with you, but now, there is no bar open." Keaton shrugged. Zero patted him on the arm and said, "this is not the time to drink, my friend. Take me to see Ba Jin. I have something to discuss with him. " "Come with me." Keaton turned and acted as the guide of the holy city. Zero pat Gale''s head, let the black wolf follow him. It can be seen that after spending more than half a year in the holy city, Keaton is very familiar with it. And from their side by the alien, see the wolf king will also take the initiative to say hello. Half joked, "you''re pretty good here now." "Because I''m with LAN, who doesn''t know me now." Keaton laughed and said, "I heard that may took the initiative to find you. That chick is hot. How can you let her go?" Zero shook his head and said, "this is not the time to have fun, man. There are a lot of things waiting for us to deal with. How can I come all the way here, because there are also these guys on the other side of the coastline. We''ve been targeted, Mr. Keaton "That''s why you should let go and enjoy life. After all, we don''t know if there is any tomorrow, do we?" Zero glared at him and said, "I didn''t find out before. It turns out that you are still a philosopher." "Thanks for your praise, I just understand the true meaning of life." Zero shakes his head and laughs, and Keaton laughs. After walking through most of the city with zero, Keaton got into a hotel. This hotel is also familiar with. It is the place where the black owls took them to settle down in the city on that day. The hotel named "dark night" was originally a stronghold of the shadow clan. Now that the shadow clan has disappeared, the hotel is naturally accepted. The wall of the hotel is high and the courtyard is deep. It''s a small fortress when the door is closed. Ba Jin can''t choose this hotel as a stronghold. There are foreign soldiers in and out of the hotel, and the tables and chairs in the hall have been emptied. It seems that Ba Jin takes the hall as his office. When Keaton brought zero in, the hall was full of people. Ba Jin was in the middle of the crowd. He made a sign to zero and asked them to wait for a moment. Keaton and zero just sit on a small bar beside the door and wait. Before long, the alien people gradually retreat, and Ba Jin is able to get away. Amanda clan leader is also decorated all over, and his bandage is no less than that of Keaton. Wearing a loose robe and revealing the bandaged upper body, he said with a wry smile, "this time we have suffered a lot." It is true that the alien groups in the black earth suffered heavy losses this time. As many as 30000 soldiers were killed in the battle, and the total force was reduced by nearly half. Many weak clans are directly removed, and more of them are withered. In the future, they are also faced with the fate of annexation by other clans. The only thing to be thankful for is that the war has sharpened all the soldiers'' bodies and minds, enabling them to face more brutal battlefield. "What''s next?" Asked zero. Ba Jin sighed and said, "what can I do for the elderly, women and children? I have to find a new home for them. The rest of the fighters, and we''ll follow you to the shoreline and see what we can do for you. As a member of this planet, we have to do our part. Besides, we have no way back, have we? " "I have a suggestion for that." Zero pat wolf king said: "let Keaton take your people to dawn City, that is my city. For the time being, prosius'' army has not yet reached the hinterland of the mainland, and I have a garrison there, which is enough to ensure your safety. " "That would be great." Ba Jin said happily that if there is no shelter for them, then at least there is no need to worry about the environment, safety and food. Without worries, soldiers can work even harder. "It''s just..." Ba Jin hesitated a little and said: "it''s just a long way to go. There are many people and they need a guard. It''s easy for ordinary soldiers to say, but one or two strong men are still needed. "Kaiton''s expression immediately became quite wonderful. Bajin coughed: "I''m not saying that kaiton is not competent, but if you are the only one, your strength is still weak." "Then add me." A slightly hoarse, low voice rang from the door. A tall figure appeared in the light outside the door, and then a young man came in. His appearance is similar to Ba Jin''s, with long brown hair and a knife like outline, showing the quality of fortitude. Wearing only an open-ended fur vest, the bare chest has a clear visible muscle texture. The lower body is a pair of loose trousers with exotic customs, which are tightly tied with bright red ribbon at the trouser legs to avoid affecting the movement. Stepping on the ground barefoot, the tall man has a deep power. This man has ten levels of strength! Zero looked at each other in surprise. When he came to the black earth last time, he had never seen such a person. The appearance of this man is somewhat similar to Ba Jin, so it is no doubt that he is an Amanda. There are so many experts in Amanda. Why didn''t they fight last night? The man looked at zero and said, "why, don''t you recognize me? Zero. " "You are..." zero looked at him, suddenly feel his eyes are very familiar, like where to see. The man''s eyes are light gray, with lizard like vertical lines in the middle and very special pupils. When zero searches for relevant information in his mind, the figure of Amanda, who once followed Moni to dawn City, wanders past him. Zero lost voice: "you are jilutan?" Keaton''s pipe fell from his mouth. Fortunately, Bajin was quick to catch it. Taking the pipe from Bajin, Keaton scratched his head and said, "do you Amanda grow so fast? Half a year ago, he was just a kid. Now... " "No, guillotine was an adult a year ago. It''s just that he has been suppressing his strength until half a year ago, before zero arrived at the temple, he decided to enter the altar for the rite of passage. Our Amanda people have always kept the appearance of human youth before they grow up. Once the rite of passage is completed, they will grow up like girutan. Not only appearance, but also strength will be improved by leaps and bounds. " Ba Jin was very happy. He hugged his son tightly, patted him on the shoulder and said, "jilutan, your growth has exceeded my expectation. That''s good. It seems Amanda hasn''t come down yet Zero is also happy for Bajin. With a son like giruthan, Amanda is still a powerful clan in the black earth. He looked at giruthan and asked, "if you have this kind of power in the morning, you should have a rite of passage. In this way, a lot of trouble can be saved. " Giruthan nodded, but said, "I know what power means. Just before that, I hope in her memory, girutan will always be like that. But later I found that without power, even such memories can not be protected. So now, I want to protect not only that memory, but also my people, and... Her. " Silver hair seems to float in front of my eyes, zero seems to see the slender figure holding a long knife. "She" in giruthan''s words, of course, refers to moni. If there is such a top ten player as girutan around Moni, zero will feel relieved. Guillotine walked up to him and whispered in his ear, "I know she likes you, but I''ll tell her who''s the best choice for her." With a faint smile, he said, "on this point, I support it with both hands. You can rest assured that Moni''s feelings towards me are not that between men and women. It''s more like a girl''s worship of her father. So, you have to work harder. " Gillutan''s eyes flashed with surprise, then nodded. Now that the plan has been made, Bajin will put it into action. After an emergency Presbyterian meeting, the proposal put forward by zero was approved by all the elders, followed by the general mobilization of all the alien races. Two days later, led by giruthan and Keaton, they left under the protection of a convoy of 500 foreign soldiers. When they came out of ukara, they did not know how many foreign soldiers looked back at the holy city in five steps. Zero can understand their feelings. After all, this is their home. But the black earth is no longer safe, after the invasion of the dark Council, Albert and the biological legion of prosius. This home has long been like a big tree in the wind and rain, which may fall at any time. Ba Jin walked in the front of the migration team, looking at the compatriots behind him, he said in a loud voice: "leave, but this is only temporary. One day, we will come back to the holy city in our heart forever I don''t know who gently sang the song of a different race. The deep melody is like every piece of vicissitudes in time, recording the hardship of each clan in this land, but the tenacious survival. Gradually, more and more people hum the same melody, so on this day, the lofty melodious melody resounds through every corner of the earth.After the migration team left, after reorganization, the alien army with more than 30000 people left also began to set out. Ba Jin, Wei Ge, pan Sen, LAN and other patriarchs set out with the army. In addition, there is a logistics team serving the whole army. These thousands of logistics personnel form a long line with the army, leaving the holy city of ukala and heading for the world beyond the black earth. At the same time, zero''s biological Legion set out. In two days, the mother nest has been eating the bodyguard''s corpse day and night. At present, the three mother nests have been in the stage of evolution. Once the evolution is complete, they will advance to the middle level. Ansoula asked the huge kanoresa to take care of the delivery and security of the mother nest, while the rest of the biological weapons set out. Ansoula chose a parallel route to advance with the alien army, in order to avoid too many biological weapons causing alien uneasiness. On this day, on the way forward of the biological legion, the awe inspiring breath of the Legion was felt from a distance, and the changeful beasts in the mountains or forests were far away from the Legion''s March. When the three abyss lords pass by, the mutants hide themselves in the deepest part of the nest for fear of being discovered and swallowed by these terrible creatures. However, when the alien and the biological Legion left, the mutant beast began to walk out of the nest, only to find that this land had never been dead. Chapter 955 A violent explosion roared overhead, and the strong shock wave shook the small watchtower. Galen shook his head and let the lime fall over his head. He raised a long sniper gun, with a stable hand will be slightly out of the hidden muzzle. Sniper gun "Hawk", Yingling hall special bullet special gun, take hawk shot in the sky, bird without trace meaning. Hawk shooting distance can reach 2000 meters, such a long distance is not all snipers can control. Galen is a specially trained sniper. These sniper experts, code named "hunters", only come out when they need to hunt important "prey". At the moment, in the sight of Eagle strike, a tall and strong figure leaped into the crosshairs. It''s a high-level weapon. It''s humanoid and covered with thick body armor. The heavy armor comparable to 5cm steel plate makes this guy have extraordinary defensive power. In previous sniping operations, we can see that this kind of human weapon has extremely sharp sense. Only the long-distance shooting of hawk can avoid its perception. Galen is aiming at an arbiter. At present, this famous weapon is dragging those exaggerated shaped weapons into a trench to kill. Galen knew that only he could stop it. The sniper slowed down his breathing and didn''t go out of his way to locate the referee. Too much focus on aiming will make the arbitrators feel sensitive. After several encounters with this kind of humanoid weapon, Galen has found out his own way. The crosshairs drifted on the arbitrator''s body as if they were passing his chest, but Galen pulled the trigger! Almost at the same time, the homing weapon in the sight was shocked. There was a bullet hole in its chest, the armor was completely torn, and a trace of gray hot smoke was rising from the bullet hole. Then the arbitrator''s whole body trembled, and the blue electric snake ran up and down his body. Hawk shot is not an ordinary sniper bullet, but a high-frequency pulse bullet. After the special bullet hits the prey, the warhead will release a strong electromagnetic pulse, making the prey paralyzed in a short time. It is not a specific missile, but it can be widely used in a variety of organisms and even mecha, so it is mass-produced. At the moment, the arbitrator is in an awkward situation of paralysis. In vain, he kept the posture of raising huge soldiers, but he stood in the trench like a stone carving and could not move. At this time, the soldiers in the trench were shooting at it wildly, but ordinary soldiers'' rifles could only make bursts of sparks on the surface of its armor, but they could not even break the defense. At this moment, a figure flashed to the arbitrator. The hammer of destruction''s Stanley bent his elbow and hit the arbitrator on the head with a heavy blow. As the power fell, the arbiter''s armor was broken. Starley gulped, his fists dragging the gray waves and hitting the arbitrator. The armor collapses and breaks, and green firefly like blood emerges from the fragments of the armor leaves. Don''t know how many punches, starry suddenly stopped, and then followed by two punches hit the arbitrator''s chest. The humanoid weapon immediately jumped out of the trench. When it was still in mid air, there was light in its body, and then it exploded into a blood mist. "Beautiful Galen could not help crying, but now is not the time to cheer. There are other high-level weapons in this defense area. Sniper experts with sight to search for prey again, suddenly a bat face into sight. Inspector black flame! This is a high-level weapon parallel to the arbiter. The difference is that the arbiter is also the commander of medium and low-level weapons. When you rush to the front, there are other weapons around you. Black flame inspector is a brave and independent general, but this guy can make hundreds of small fire puppets at any time, which is equivalent to a small army. At the sight of inspector black flame''s bat like head, Galen was also quick to respond, and immediately pulled his gun back. A fire broke into the watchtower, and the walls made of earth and stone were easily cut up like cheese. In fact, Yanliu is a whip wrapped around the flame, which is the weapon of the black flame inspector. It is extremely sharp when playing, and has the effect of high temperature. If Galen hadn''t flashed fast enough, he would have been blown out of his head like the wall by inspector black flame! The dome of the watchtower suddenly fell apart. With the roar of the black flame inspector, big stones, mud and broken wood were splashed down. Galen had to keep retreating, or he would have to bury the rocks. The burning biological weapon jumped into the watchtower, and Galen immediately got up and ran to the stairs. At the end of the day, the whip roared. Pass in front of Galen''s eyes, smash on the stairway, smash the wall over there. The splashing gravel makes Galen have to hold his head and lie on the ground. When the stone falls, the stairway is blocked by the falling stone. Galen''s heart sank, and he immediately raised his gun to inspector black flame. The roar of biological weapons sounded at the same time, and Galen could only feel the hot air coming towards him. There was a flash of fire in his eyes, and the long whip wrapped in the flame rolled up the hawk shot. Once again, the sniper gun immediately scattered to the ground. On the surface of the parts, there is still residual red after high heat.Galen drew out his pistol from behind his waist and shot at inspector black flame. It had nothing to do with killing the enemy. It was just a kind of diarrhea before he died. The bullet of the automatic pistol can''t even penetrate the black flame force field around its body, let alone hurt the black flame inspector. The black flame inspector waved his long whip, and the burning whip turned on his head, forming a rolling fire curtain. The biological weapon suddenly waved down its arm, and the fire whip immediately pulled straight, like a burning dragon, fell on Galen. Galen asked himself that he would die, but at this moment, a blue light came crashing. When the electric light hits the fire whip, the streamer and electric fire are in full bloom. The blue and red waves formed by the collision of energy in the circle spread away, but the fire whip is thrown away by the electric light. The electric light gradually converged, showing a figure. The golden hair fluttered like a brilliant flame. Holding a hammer made of thunder, light and fire, the man with golden hair smiles at Galen: "stay away, boy." "Captain Saul!" Galen saw that the leader of hammer of destruction had no less prestige in the army than Douglas. This heroic commander always takes the lead in fighting on the front line. As long as he can''t be defeated, the soldiers will have endless strength. "It''s going to be dangerous. Get out of here." With that, Saul, carrying Thor''s hammer, went up to the inspector. Galen didn''t want to get involved in Sol''s fight, and the sniper immediately jumped out of the gap in the blockhouse. When it fell to the ground, it rolled on the spot. As soon as the falling force was removed, the whole area above the watchtower had been blown up. In the electric fire, Galen saw the black flame inspector scream and fell out, falling to the ground more than ten meters away. With sol also flashed from the watchtower, with a flash of electric light fell to the side of the black flame inspector. The crack sounds in Galen''s ear, and the sniper experts see that several thick cracks spread from top to bottom on the watchtower. The watchtower shakes and finally falls apart. When the rock falls, Galen has to hold his head and get out of the way. He has no time to watch Sol''s fight. In the eyes of inspector black flame, Thor''s hammer was flying at a completely unpredictable speed. Hammer in the air, only the remaining road of electric fire light track, constantly hit on the body of the black flame inspector. The black flame of biological weapons, which is both offensive and defensive, has no use at all, and is completely suppressed by Thor''s hammer. Every time the hammer falls, the flame either dissipates or lowers. It can''t play a defensive role at all. Every time Sol''s hammer went down, it would make the black flame inspector''s scales fly. After a few hammers, Saul''s hand went up, and the hammer with an arc hit the inspector''s chin, directly throwing the weapon into the air. It was still in mid air, and the hammer hit the chest. A puff of electric light chased the hammer and hit the black flame inspector, then ran wild all over his limbs. When the biological weapon landed, it was like coke all over, but it was blasted by millions of volts of electromagnetic pulse. Sol looked forward, moved with his will, flashing with a flash of electric light, and in an instant he reached the battlefield in the distant defense area. At this time, Starley just kicked off some guards, and another arbiter hurled at him. Starry has not yet action, sol has been with a light cut from the side, hit the arbitrator''s body. On the tough collision, the arbitrator flew out. Sol smiles at Starley, who has already killed the referee. After several ups and downs, the arbiter turned into a charred corpse. Saul breathed out and looked around. The remaining biological weapons were scattered and were being harvested by several snipers in the rear. The battle in this defense area is over, but sol doesn''t have time to rest. He greets Stanley and says, "I''ll leave it to you. I have to see what''s going on with the old man." Starley nodded and said, "I see. Those guys shouldn''t be killed so quickly. You can rest assured to go." Sol waved and swept straight in the other direction. Starley wiped the sweat and blood stains on his body, took out a deformed cigarette from his body, lit it with a burning flame on a piece of wood near his feet, and then chose a clean place to sit down. After taking a deep breath of the cigarette, starry exhaled a smoke ring and coughed a few times, but he choked on the cigarette and couldn''t help cursing: "this thing is really spicy..." This is a bad cigarette. It was found on a soldier who died the day before yesterday. Starley sighed at the soldiers who had begun to clean the battlefield. They didn''t know how many of them would be able to return to asgat. The attack started a week ago. After zero left, both the hall of souls and the dark Council tried their best to mobilize soldiers, so the war machine began to operate, and all kinds of materials were deployed in place. But when the Army wanted to fight back against the biological army in Yongye City, the army of prosius took the lead in attacking. Hundreds of thousands of troops attacked the Blu ray mountains. Fortunately, the human army had been well prepared before the war. Although it was attacked by the army, it was not caught by surprise. Under the influence of Douglas and other powerful men, the army went into the battlefield. With the advantage of the high terrain of the blue light mountains, the human army is competing with the biological Legion several times. It''s been a tough fight, but it''s held on. After leaving hundreds of thousands of corpses, the biological Corps began to withdraw, and Douglas advocated pursuing.So the army set out from the blue light mountain, pursued the biological Legion for more than a hundred miles, and killed more than ten thousand enemies. So far, the two armies are fighting in the wilderness more than 100 kilometers away from the blue light mountains. The first day of the battle can only be described as tragic, with countless casualties of both armies. Perhaps realizing that concentrated forces can''t cross the human army, the biological Legion divided into several fronts and pushed forward at the same time, so the battle has become the current situation of several war zones at the same time. In Douglas''s view, there are now five war zones in which there is an all-round exchange of fire, and a number of defense zones are subdivided between each war zone. Defense areas are closely linked with each other and help each other, which can make the mobilization of troops flexible and changeable, and thus the extended strategic combination is numerous. In this way, human beings can rely on weak forces, but they can''t be separated from the biological Legion. As for the high-level human strongmen, they specially hunt high-level weapons in each defense area, or guard an important defense area to play the role of defense node. Under such a distribution, the human army forms a tough battle net, firmly locking the biological Legion in five battle zones. After the war, Blu ray mountain quickly put into the logistics work of supporting the front line, and Leo stayed in Blu ray mountain to take charge of the overall situation, so as to ensure that the front-line materials can be replenished in time and the seriously wounded can be treated. Although the war is hard, it is not without hope. The key is to kill the production unit of the biological Legion in advance, Queen! Without the queen, the Legion has no reinforcements. Unless prosius sends Star Destroyers to the mainland, the biological Corps will not be able to recover. Every day, the number of biological Corps is decreasing, which also encourages the soldiers. A strong enemy is not terrible, but an enemy that cannot be killed is frightening. Since the enemy can kill all, there is always hope to persevere. Of course, after the war, as Stanley thought, there will be many people who will not be able to survive. This number will be suffocating. From a distance came the sound of cannons. Starley threw half of his cigarette to the ground, stepped on it with his foot, and then yelled back, "go and see if we can help you in area 13!" Saul shuttled between the various defense areas. The hammer of Thor in his hand killed many high-level weapons. Each high-level weapon will provide sol with different number of evolution points. Sol has a vague feeling. After the war, he may be promoted to the 11th level. The hammer of Thor soared into the sky, pointing to the sky in anger, and the thunder and lightning brought up smashed an arbitrator for ten meters. As soon as he fell to the ground, he suddenly felt an obscure force field passing under his feet, which made Saul feel like sliding back. This is not an illusion. The invisible force field really threw him off the ground and pushed him back. There was a big bang in the distance, and the light of the explosion rushed up into the air. Sol laughed. Reach out and press on the wall of a collapsed building nearby to stop the slide, and then sweep to the explosion site in front. He crossed a street and jumped into a bungalow blackened by the fire. Looking at the target site, the smoke of the explosion is flying away, where there are a large number of guards, as well as a number of arbitrators and black flame inspectors. You can see a huge blank in the center of the biological weapon. In the middle of that blank, Douglas is standing with a hammer. He was topless, wearing only a long military uniform. In his hand, he carried an alloy war hammer, which stood up and was almost as tall as others. The handle of the hammer is rough, the body of the hammer is huge, and the surface is covered with iron bumps. In this way, the hammer is still a semi-finished product, not to mention decoration, not even the most basic grinding. This hammer was temporarily cast in the armory of blue light mountain. According to Douglas''s requirements, it was melted with a large amount of alloy. The weight of the hammer is as heavy as a small chariot. It is as heavy as 15 tons. Only Douglas, who is the top strong man who takes the extreme power route, can easily wield such a heavy weapon. Just because of the weight of the Warhammer, Douglas didn''t even need special skills. He could kill many weapons just by waving the Warhammer. As a matter of fact, when Saul landed on the rooftop of the bungalow, the biological weapons surrounding Douglas had gathered in the past. Douglas was photographed like a wave of countless dark guards, while the arbitrators and black flame inspectors were a little behind and interspersed among many guards, waiting for an opportunity to move. Around Douglas, there are thousands of biological weapons. Saul asked himself that if he fell into such an encirclement, he could only break through with all his strength. But Douglas looked as usual, and let the shadow of countless guards block the light above his head. Under the shadow of black, Douglas reached out to pick the handle of the hammer. The alloy hammer bounced up, pulled out a crackling thunderstorm, and spun around Douglas''s head. The black wave immediately broke away, and the guards leaped around like splashing waves. Between the heavy alloy hammer, on the track it swept, the space was slightly distorted. It was a terrible energy field, and the destructive force left in the air strangled the approaching biological weapons one by one. Douglas only waved a few hammers, and the weapons around him were much less.He laughs and raises his hammer. The hammer quickly grasps the space, and the violent force attached to the weapon ignites and explodes the air in the space! So another flame burst up, and the obscure and huge force field spread away. All the biological weapons around the explosion flew into the air, and then only the explosive body died. The force field spread to Saul''s neighborhood. Saul only felt the bungalow shaking at his feet, then collapsed with the nearby buildings, and fell in the opposite direction to Douglas. Sol had fallen to the ground before the bungalow collapsed. "The old man is in a good mood," he said with a smile Then he took up a flash of electric light and swept away Douglas''s flickering figure. Chapter 956 The war is still going on. Even if the distance is more than 100 kilometers, the gun sound from the front can still be heard in the blue light mountains. After the first surprise attack, Leo set up his defense in the blue light mountains. Fortifications and sentinels are scattered in a number of hidden points among the mountains, monitoring the situation of the whole mountain. In the city, two thousand troops were left behind to keep this important logistics area safe. There are three to five soldiers stationed at each sentinel. They monitor any movement in the sentinel area all day on a shift basis and report the situation to the command center by radio every other hour. This kind of work is undoubtedly boring, but the safety factor is very high. So the soldiers assigned to the sentries have no complaints. Of course, the young soldiers still hope to fight the enemy and make contributions. After all, it''s the dream of every young man who joins the army. Ron must be one of them. He joined the parliamentary army last year when the dark Council was planning to expand. Ron is not a recruit, but he has not been on the battlefield several times in more than a year. According to his mother''s words, God is looking after him as a young man. I don''t know whether he is intentionally or unintentionally. Most of the tasks assigned to him are sentry duty and so on. The rare battles he took part in were only small-scale regional exchanges of fire. As a result, the total number of shots Ron shot was pitifully limited. He remembers very clearly that he only shot 51 rounds! This is a shameful number, at least for Ron. But Ron believes that opportunities are always for those who are prepared. One day, he will be able to take part in front-line battles, accumulate merits, or be promoted to second lieutenant. In his spare time, the young soldier always wipes his rifle silently, cleans the barrel once a day and Oiles the parts, even though the rifle has not been fired for half a year. It''s like this moment in the afternoon, while the other two veterans are smoking and making some adult jokes, Ron sits in the corner and wipes his rifle again. An old soldier hit his colleague with his elbow and said, "look, the kid is maintaining his precious rifle again." "Don''t say that, singer. Our Mr. Ron is a young man with great ambition." "Yes. But Dima, how did I hear that our little Ron had not fired meat for a long time Then they laughed. Ron stood up and said, "I''ll look around." Then, ignoring the two veterans, he went straight out of the semi bunker where the hidden sentinel was. "It looks like we''ve pissed Mr. Ron off," soldier Singh said Another soldier threw away his cigarette end and said, "he is still young and doesn''t understand the value of life. Going to the front is not as nice as these guys think. Being able to stay here is God''s greatest gift. " Ron carried his gun around the nearby woodland and angrily stepped on a stone to the gully below: "these two old men! One day, Lieutenant Ron will make you regret what you said today. " After a turn and a moment of sulking, Ron shakes his head and plans to return to the sentinel. Suddenly something swayed at the corner of his eyes. He fell on the ground alertly and covered himself with a bush in front of him. Look down at the valley, where the trees are shaking, like wild animals passing by. But Rong en knew that the attack not long ago had already driven the wild animals away in the blue light mountain. Now there are no wild animals in the mountain. What would that be? He felt that he might have to report back to the sentinel. Although Singh and Dima had a bad mouth, they were smart and capable. Ron felt it was necessary for them to come here to have a look. Just as he wanted to get up, a chill rose from his spine. Ron was afraid to move, as if something was staring at him. That sense of danger was driving Ron crazy. He felt the thing approaching. Ron yelled and turned to fire. The picture in his eyes was shaking violently, and the tongue of fire from the muzzle made Ron''s vision less clear. But still can barely see a dark figure jumped down from the tree trunk, and then a mass of black things hit the head. The soldier instinctively rolled away. He stood up in a hurry and saw that it was a humanoid monster. What hit him in the head just now was the needle shaped tail of the monster. The ground covered with leaves was sunken. If Ron could hide slowly, it would not be the ground but his head that was sunken now. The soldier just breathed a breath, suddenly chest pain, he bowed his head, saw three bloody claw front from the chest out. There''s a monster behind you! When the guard pulled his paw out of the soldier''s body, Ron only felt that his soul seemed to be missing a corner, and a huge sense of emptiness filled every corner of his senses. He has not died, but the body can no longer support the loss of strength, Ron knelt to the ground, watching a black monster passing by, the distance is also mixed with the shadow of the black flame inspector and the arbitrator.Invasion, this is invasion. Ron''s soul roared, but could not even groan. In the dark, Ron barely saw a guard standing in front of him. Then the guard''s mouthpiece opened, and he covered Ron. After a moment of darkness, Ron felt a sharp stab in his head, and then his consciousness dissipated. Two soldiers in the bunker heard the gunfire and ran out of the sentry. Singh is ahead and Dima is a little behind. Just out of the sentinel, Dima saw a ferocious twisted sickle suddenly cut across, cutting singer''s waist. It happened so fast that Singh didn''t even have time to react. He still took two steps forward before he slipped! "Damn it! Attack, this is an attack Dima yelled at the shoulder radio and shot the sickle monster with his gun. The gunfire started in the mountains. Tulip building, has been transformed into a strategic command center hall, two heavy doors were suddenly pushed open, leioufeng stormed in, immediately asked: "what happened?" While Douglas and his troops were fighting the biological Corps on the front line, Leo was stationed in the blue light mountains to ensure the normal operation of the city and provide combat supplies and other support for the front line. With the increasingly fierce war, the logistics work of blue mountain is also extremely tight. On that day, oglock suddenly ordered the city to be emptied, leaving a lot of materials not to be taken out in time. Later, he was attacked by Star Destroyers, and countless materials were burned with the earth shaking explosion. At present, most of the strategic reserves in the blue light mountain range come from various families, as well as some of the Council resources that can be transported out of Yongye city. But now, there is a shortage of materials that can be deployed, the most scarce of which are food and water, followed by ammunition and field medicine. For this reason, Leo has been very busy in recent days. Just ten minutes ago, he was in several factories and workshops, and personally pointed out that he would first produce several urgently needed war materials, and then he received a report that the mountain sentinel had been attacked. Leo immediately rushed back to the command center. Now, on the big screen of the command center, the signs representing the mountain sentinel are lighting up in red. That means that the sentinel has been removed. If you connect all the lost sentinels with a line, you will find that the arrow of this line is pointing directly at the city, and its intention is obvious. Leo''s face is blue. It''s not good. Although there is a garrison in the city, the number is limited. What''s more, the most serious problem is the lack of ability. All the combat power has been sent to the front line. The vast battlefield of nearly 100 square kilometers in five war zones is in full swing. Who would have thought that the biological Legion would be divided to attack. I think it should be to bypass all the main battlefields, otherwise it should be intercepted by Douglas and them. "I want the number of enemy troops, arms! Do it now, and tell Douglas we need reinforcements, now When Leo''s voice fell, suddenly there was an explosion in the city. His face changed and he strode to the French window. Looking out of the window, flames are jumping on the north side of the city, black and red smoke rolling up. Leo''s face is more gloomy, where the city''s communication base station is. Now the communication base station has been attacked, let alone informing Douglas, even the communication between the army in the city has become a problem. Sure enough, the main screen of the command center flickered, and a layer of snowflakes appeared, and the picture had disappeared. Leo hathen punched the windowsill and said in a loud voice, "come on, let people rush to repair the communication base station. In addition, let all soldiers prepare for battle, and then send a team of elite soldiers to break through, so that we can attract the attention of the enemy. The elite soldiers who break through are responsible for reporting the situation here to Douglas. " A staff officer next to him was embarrassed and said, "my Lord, we are short of capable people. In this case..." With a wave of his hand, Leo interrupted the staff officer, pointed to his nose and said, "isn''t Lao Tzu an able man? Those bastards want to fight in, unless they step on my body. " He called the housekeeper to pick up his equipment. Ten minutes later, six soldiers brought three iron boxes. The box is covered with a thick layer of dust. It seems that it has not been opened for a long time. Leo breathed at the first box and opened it. In the box lay a set of alloy armor, which had been the same as the box for some time, with traces of swords on it. With the help of the housekeeper and several soldiers, the components of the armor were put on Leo one by one. This is a set of alloy body armor with red background and dark gold pattern. All the nail pieces have been thinned, which can provide a certain degree of defense without causing too much burden on Leo''s body. As for the other two boxes, there are alloy tower shields and a two handed broadsword. The pagoda shield is similar to the broadsword and the battle armor. There are fine damage marks on it. With Leo''s position, it should not be difficult to repair or even recast such a set of equipment, but Leo is still left by these traces. He gently stroked the mark on the shield sword with his hand and closed his eyes, as if the past years were flowing in front of his eyes.The past like fire and tea. He sighed in his heart and opened his eyes again. His power was outstretched. There was a whirlwind in the command center: "let''s go, let''s meet our opponents!" The battle has begun. When Leo came to the command tower of the north wall, he could see the biological weapons coming out from the mountain forest on the left without a telescope. In the defense position outside the city, the soldiers hide behind the bunker of the fortification and are suppressing the advance of biological weapons with fierce fire. The mechanism fort on the city wall is not idle. With the newly added anti-aircraft machine guns, it forms a powerful firepower network. The artillery fire covers the mountains 500 meters away from the city, so that biological weapons have to pay a high price for each meter of advance. At this time, a few sharp whistling rings, three infantry missiles drag the firelight across hundreds of meters of space, continuous strike between biological weapons. The violent explosion made the city wall shake slightly, while three huge fireballs rose in the distance. The hot waves devoured the nearby biological weapons, while the remains in the heart of the explosion were the corpses of weapons. Small scale fighting is also taking place under the right side of the city. Two black flame inspectors with hundreds of small fire puppets are destroying there. The black flame inspector is waving the flame long whip, those two long whips are like the flame knife to easily cut the human body or the fort, the edge of the cutting is a piece of scorched black, in which the red texture is swimming. Small fire puppets are more self exploding. They are self exploding when they run into barricades or other firepower points against soldiers'' lines of fire. Each fire puppet self explosion can produce the effect of high explosive grenade, which is full of destructive power for ordinary soldiers. It is also because of their strong attack on communication base stations that the communication network between the city and the outside world is completely interrupted. Leo snorted and told the adjutant to continue to preside over the battlefield on the right side of the city, while he was the first to sweep in the direction of the communication base station. If the black flame inspector and the fire puppet can not be cleaned up first, the communication base station, let alone maintenance, will even suffer greater damage. Close to the tower, the distance to the communication base station is only 300 meters. This distance is passed by under Leo''s feet. When he rushed into the block where the base station was located, two fire puppets came up. This kind of element polymer itself has little wisdom to speak of. It only acts according to the will of inspector black flame. Obviously, the two fire puppets were the gifts of one of the black flame inspectors. Without thinking about it, Leo put up a tower shield to protect his whole body. At the same time, it stimulates a layer of green energy field, which is all over the tower shield and the body. As soon as the fire puppet hit the tower shield, it exploded and the street corner was full of fire. However, Leo rushed out of the fire with the shield. He didn''t lose anything, except that his shield and armor were red by the fire. One black flame inspector directs the rest of the fire puppets to continue to destroy the block, while the other strides towards Leo. Leo gave a sneer, and Ta Dun stood up straight in front of him. The two sides met at the crossroads of the street and smashed into each other. However, the black flame inspector, who was a bit higher than Leo, was hit and retreated frequently. Leo hums. He turns up all the empty energy stones in his body. There is a light green flame on the surface of his body. He waves his shield and sweeps to the black flame inspector. This shield with layers of diffuse ripple, hit on the right side of the high-level weapon again, and the whole black flame inspector flew out. The black flame inspector rolled up and roared at Leo. See inflammation whip sweep, Lei Ou whole body shrinks to shield back again. The fire whip is drawn on the tower shield and collides with the defense field of the shield. The collision of the two forces formed many small energy storms, so the street sounded a continuous storm. Leiota shield a shock, swing open the fire whip. People glide on the ice towards the inspector. In the crisscross moment, the alloy broadsword, which has never been used, finally comes out and flashes through the inspector''s body with a strong blue light. It took three meters for Leo to stop. Behind him, there was still a touch of blue on the waist of the black flame inspector. The green light gradually brightened, and finally spread away, forming a ripple that swept across the black flame inspector. After the ripple disappeared, the body of the biological weapon dislocated and slipped, and finally became two corpses. Another inspector saw this, waving the fire whip to drive the fire puppet to launch a suicide attack on Leo. A fire puppet kept rushing towards Leo, and violent explosions appeared one after another at the intersection. The burst of fire and shock wave shattered all the windows and doors nearby, and even the ground cracked because of the continuous explosion. The cracks spread from the road surface to the walls of the surrounding buildings and stopped after climbing a little. The explosion lasted a full 15 seconds, all the fire puppets had been reduced to ashes, in exchange for no less than heavy artillery coverage of the bombing. The whole street is beyond recognition, and the smoke is rolling and spreading, covering the whole street. Suddenly, a green light flashed through the thick smoke. The green light flashed away, and inspector black flame did not know what had happened. Suddenly there was a sharp beep, smoke from both sides apart, climbing, like a pair of black and red wings open. A crack appeared from the other side of the street and spread straight to the foot of inspector black flame. It did not stop until ten meters behind the biological weapons.Black flame inspector suddenly whole body light shock, follow the world in the line of sight is first up and down staggered, and then to both sides of dumping, the middle is a huge, dark space! The smoke is gone, showing the figure of Lei ou. He took back his broadsword, did not look at the body that had been cut in half, and quickly left the block. After confirming safety, the maintenance team entered the nearly destroyed block and rushed to the communication base station as fast as possible. There is nothing wrong with Leo on this side, but the battle on the other side has just begun. According to Leo''s observation, he can basically judge that the number of biological weapons in this attack is at least 5000. The troops alone have already surpassed the defenders of the blue light mountains, not to mention thousands of guards interspersed with hundreds of high-level weapons. Although there are only two kinds of high-level weapons, the black flame inspector and the arbitration officer, the destructive power of these two weapons is amazing, and the blue light mountain lacks the ability. In addition to Leo, who is a top ten, there are also more than 20 fallen angel members and more than 10 blood riding lieutenants. With this strength alone, we can imagine the difficulty of keeping the blue light mountain. Chapter 957 Tower Shield up, push forward. He pushed the two arbitrators out of the trench, and Leo''s eyes lit up, spurting out two blue flames. Right hand broad sword swept out, with a touch of sad green awn in the arbitrator''s waist flash. When the flame, like a cyan ribbon, remained in the air for a long time, the arbitrators were already dislocated. The staggered position of the cracks was smooth as a mirror, and even a drop of blood did not spill out. The two high-level weapons were dismembered like this, but Leo didn''t like it at all. He gasped and turned his neck hard to look around. As far as I can see, the earth is scorched everywhere. The war lasted from day to dusk, and the sound of artillery from the beginning to the present. Leo knows very well that shells, and even other types of ammunition, are almost used. Originally, there were not many ammunition bases reserved in the city. It is the continuous counting of data and the adjustment of strategy by each combat staff officer that can support the present situation. But even so, Leo lost more than half of his soldiers and only one third of his defensive positions. The most serious problem is that there are only three capable people left under him now! As for the enemy, the Black Legion also lost more than half of its high-level weapons, while the guards still had about 3000. It seems that the balance of forces is still maintained, but in fact it is not the case. Human soldiers get tired and hurt. Since the beginning of the war, there has been no end to the fighting, the eyes of the living soldiers have been filled with fatigue, and their morale has fallen to the bottom. Several teams of soldiers were sent to break through the siege before, but they were intercepted by biological weapons. There is no hope to break through the encirclement. The communication base station can''t be repaired for a while. The city is like an island in the sea. Everyone can''t see the hope of life. What about morale. Even Leo himself didn''t know whether he could wave his sword and shield in the next second. Now, they are as heavy as two iron blocks. As for energy, there is also little left. Even the 10th level strong can draw energy from space to supplement it. But in this kind of battle with almost no rest, Leo''s energy recovery is slow, and he can hardly make ends meet. If we go on like this, it is still a question whether we can keep up until night falls. Is it really hopeless? Leo couldn''t help sighing. Suddenly, he caught a black spot in the corner of his eye. A black spot under a radiation cloud. The black spot expands rapidly. Leo has excellent eyesight. The black spot is still 300 meters away. He has seen clearly that it is a human monster with bat wings. This kind of human type monster is covered with scales, and there is a rising flame from the gap of scales. It is still in the air, and the monster pushes its hands around. A faint yellow fireball has been in the air, Leo''s eyes fell on the fireball, and immediately felt that it was full of destructive energy! New biological arms? Leo''s heart sank. Up to now, the biological Legion has no air units. If they have the air superiority, they will not have to fight this battle. At the moment when ammunition is scarce and there are few capable people left, Leo really has no means to counter the attack from the air. However, the Yellow fireball did not fall on the defenders of Leo''s side, but on the biological weapons position. When the fireball landed, it exploded immediately, forming a sticky fire curtain with a power radius of 20 meters. The guard in the fire curtain was on fire, and his armor and leaves melted quickly in the fire. Only the arbitrators and the black flame inspectors could escape from the fire, but the impact of the fireball explosion still hurt them seriously. It''s windy. There was even a sharp wind in the sky. Leo looked up and saw a dark cloud coming down. That dark cloud is actually composed of hundreds of the same Bat Man monsters. Next, there was a rain of fire in the sky, and groups of faint yellow fireballs fell all over the sky, scattered on the positions of biological weapons. The fire curtains spread out, and the continuous fire belt lit up the whole battlefield as the night deepened. "This is... What?" Leo was surprised. "No matter what, we seem to be saved, my Lord," said one of the fallen angel''s powers The wind in the sky became louder and louder, and at last there was a roar like a low flying bomber. The sky is clear and empty, but there is a huge pressure, and then a little bit of fluorescence lights up, just like people think that the radiation clouds have dispersed, and the night sky is back to the Milky Way stars of the old era. Of course, the radiation clouds still cover the sky, and the starlight is the energy beam of all kinds of pressure in the sky! Thousands of beams of light almost enveloped the battlefield, when the sky light and rain fell on the ground. Leo''s eyes were full of amazing explosions and gorgeous white light. After a round of bombing, the Black Legion was dead and wounded. At this time, a large amount of distorted light and shadow appeared in the mid air. When the light and shadow stabilized, Leo saw that it was a group of gnawing silver flying insects. These flying insects roared towards the remaining biological weapons. The surface of the mountain was ploughed again. I don''t know how many tons of soil disappeared in the light of the sky. Leo only knew that after the bombing, the smell of biological weapons swept by, leaving only a few high-level weapons to escape into the distant mountains.Looking at the two different forms of creatures in the sky, Leo''s mouth was bitter. He fought hard for a long time, but the Black Legion disappeared completely under the attack of these creatures. Of course, there is no denying that the number of these creatures in the air is indeed a little more. If they attack the city, it''s estimated that Leo can''t even carry it for 10 minutes. But where do these things come from? Reinforcements? Or a new enemy? These questions are completely bottomless. When he carefully observes the visitors in the air, he hears the soldiers on the wall shouting: "reinforcements, our reinforcements are here." When he saw zero, Leo knew that his reinforcements had already arrived. The flying insects and bat people who cut into the battlefield in time and roared at biological weapons were one of the reinforcements. In addition, there are also a group of red giants with about 100 names. These giants, as well as the bat people, all exude powerful power, while countless silver flying insects, due to their amazing number, exude much more powerful power when they are together than the giant bat people. What Leo doesn''t know is that these are not all biological weapons. More biological weapons are located in the rear. Under the order of ansura, they enter the mountain forest to avoid causing panic to the people in blue light mountain. Just knowing that the mountain war is in a hurry, zero let mobirek and Garcia fly a step ahead of time, so as to disintegrate the black army''s strength in time. Behind zero, there is a long dragon stretching for many kilometers. The Dragon consists of more than 30000 foreign soldiers and 20000 dawn City troops. It''s true that there are not many troops of 50000 in total, but they have solved the urgent problem of the shortage of soldiers in the blue light mountains. More importantly, zero also brought a batch of materials from Phoenix, which is undoubtedly a great news for Leo. The army moved into the city one after another. The engineers of Dawning city helped to repair the communication base station, while the foreign soldiers took the place of the soldiers of Parliament who had been tired for a day, shouldering the defense work of the city and cleaning up the battlefield. On the battlefield between the mountains in the north, the remains of biological weapons are being carried away by Garcia flying insects. Deep in the mountains, these corpses will become food, and the zero underground Legion will make them disappear. In the contact with the Legion, the three grey dots representing the mother nest have secretly fallen in love with the color of green, which means that they have leaped to the middle stage. Ansoula plans to let the mother nest stop in the mountain forest, using the environment and a certain number of weapons as a defense, so that the mother nest can start to produce new arms. There are two kinds of new arms. One is a wise man with a big smooth head, two opposite fins, a long transparent tail and a giant tadpole shape. The other is a quean knight who can control the lizard in combination with sauroposaurus. Wise men are not fighting weapons, they are more like the brains of legions. They can share a lot of ansura''s work, perform data calculus, tactical deduction and command weapons. With the appearance of wise men, the command network of the underground Legion will be further refined, and ansoula can control the Legion more precisely with a certain number of wise men. As for the quean knights, they are all weapons for improving the overall combat effectiveness of the Legion. The humanoid weapon is only 165cm tall, and its natural biological armor can withstand the fire of rifles. However, defense is not the strength of quean knights. Its advantage lies in the strength enhancement of level 5 or so. This enables the quean knights to wield a sword weighing more than one ton, or to project a dragon spear made of their own energy. Quean knights are able to mount on the mukinasus. The small size and poor defense ability of biological armor are all to reduce the weight of quean knights and control them within the range that the sauroporus can carry. When the speed of sauropods and the power of quean Knights match each other, their impact will be unparalleled. What''s more, the Dragon itself is designed as a mount of this weapon. When necessary, the quean knight can also transfer the dragon''s own energy in order to carry out a super explosive attack. The plans for these two weapons were submitted by ansura to zero for confirmation as early as they were on their way. Now is the time to put the plan into action. In the command center of tulip building, zero introduced to Leo Bajin, Weige and other elders, and then directly asked, "what''s the situation now?" "Not ideal." Leo had people show the five battle areas of the front line on the big screen and said, "as you can see now, Douglas and the black bastards are fighting in these areas. Although the other side could not continue to increase their troops, they had a large number. Douglas could only draw with them by using a variety of tactics. Even so, they were able to attack our rear positions and almost succeeded. " "As you can imagine, once this place is captured. Douglas, they''ve cut off their supplies. By then, as long as these damned guys are attacked by the former soldiers, it''s estimated that there won''t be many people who can escape. " Leo paused and said, "fortunately, you''re here in time." Zero head said: "I see. The communication base station will be repaired tomorrow. Let''s take a night off here and leave tomorrow. You know grass, they try to get the Legion of proscius together, and we go around behind them and fight back and forth with Douglas. ""Let''s do it. The soldiers on the front line are holding their breath, waiting for an all-round counterattack. Now, they can get what they want. " Leo laughs. All night long. Before the dawn, the army set out to leave the blue mountain. Instead of going north along the coastline Road, they entered the jungle according to the road map provided by Leo. Before that, the three female nests remained. After ansoula left them a certain number of guards, the underground Legion left. They were one step faster than the zero allied forces, opening up a passage between the mountains and forests. With more than 300000 troops in front and behind, Garcia flying insects became the outpost of the army with their invisible characteristics. They monitor everything over a hundred square kilometers to make sure the enemy doesn''t find the army. If there is no accident, they will arrive at the rear of the enemy early tomorrow morning, and then they can attack the black army with Douglas. Of course, the premise is that Douglas, they need to gather the Black Legion, in order to be able to break it at one stroke. The communication base station of Blu ray mountain was repaired in the morning, and Leo sent this message for the first time. At the time of receiving this message, Douglas was in a humble camp. He just came back from the whole night and was sitting with the military doctor to clean his wounds. The staff officer who received the blue light mountain communication immediately told him the news. After hearing this, Douglas burst out laughing: "zero boy, it''s a good time to come back. It''s good. We''ve been holding the bird''s breath for so long, and finally we can have a good time. Go and call sol and Hart Thor and the eldest son of the ogudus are both Douglas''s left and right arms. They have their own characteristics. The former is a brave general of the three armed forces; The latter is cautious and tight, and the defense line arranged by Hart is almost impervious. The two men fought and killed before, but now they cooperate with each other. One is good at attacking, and the other is good at defending. They cooperate perfectly. Not long after receiving Douglas''s order, sol and Hart entered. Douglas set up the doctor, opened the map on a long table in the tent, repeated the message from the blue light mountain, and then said, "what do you think? Old Leo said, "the zero army will arrive before sunset, so we don''t have much time." "What''s the point? Let''s do our best to drive those black reptiles to one place, and then cooperate with them to fight them to the death?" Said Leo, looking at them. Hart said with a smile, "don''t you understand after fighting with them for so many days. Those things are not fools. Since they can divide their forces to attack blue light mountain, they want to cut off our way back. Do you think they will be able to do that when they see our full attack? Besides, where do you want to drive them? We also need a decisive battle site, which can''t be too open. Once it''s open, it''s hard to control these reptiles... The most important thing is, how do we collect them. Don''t forget, in terms of military strength, we are in a weak position. " "Garrulous guy, in that case, you can think of a way." Sol irresponsibly kicked the problem to Hart. Hart looked at Douglas and said, "I don''t know how I had to wait so long with this idiot before." Douglas said with a smile, "because he has a little bit of luck, and at the same time, he is not so stupid." Hart shrugged his shoulders, then his eyes fell on the map, his fingers kept moving on the map, and finally he stopped at a place: "that''s it, palikin city." On the map, it shows the ruins of a city. It''s off the coast road, but not far from the front-line theater. It is adjacent to the mountainous area. Once the enemy is driven into the city, it will be very difficult to leave as long as the troops are properly deployed. The dark Council had thought about developing palikin city into a mountain fortress, but later this plan ran aground because of the war. Now, Hart used it as a decisive battle site. Douglas looked at the surrounding environment and terrain, and nodded his approval. But how to drive the black army into pelagin, Hart even thought about it. "You just said those guys were smart. Since they are so smart, if they find our army moving towards this place suddenly, what do you think they will do?" said Saul Hart''s eyes lit up and said, "of course, they will think that we are going to move the battlefield and suddenly the whole army will move. Then this battlefield will definitely be favorable for us. If I were a commander, I would certainly destroy any advantage that would benefit the enemy ahead of time. In this way, we don''t have to drive them to palikin, we just have to show them how to lead them in. " "You see, as I said, sol is not so stupid sometimes." Douglas patted Saul on the shoulder. On that day, the guards of each war zone suddenly found that the whole human army had gathered up and left the war zone with a very fast speed. The human army bypassed the war zone and headed for the mountainous areas west of the coastline highway. This sudden action surprised the military arbitrators. In the absence of a commander, the actions of the Black Legion are made collectively by all the arbitrators.The communication between arbitrators is not complicated. Their wills can be linked together to form a collective will. Under the control of the will of this group, the arbitrators will sort out and integrate the collected intelligence, and quickly formulate targeted strategies. In this process, biological weapons will not waste time arguing. Every arbitrator will implement the result obtained by the collective will unreservedly. Therefore, after sorting out the sudden action of the human army, the collective will will get the result of the enemy''s shifting the battlefield and other scheming. The arbiter began to order the army to turn around and beat the enemy head-on. A city appears in the minds of all arbitrators after a full calculation of the possible targets of human armies. Palikin city! Chapter 958 [thank you for the monthly tickets and rewards of brother Xiang, very tiger, flying over Zurich and Su in the war!] It''s the beginning of summer, but in this era, food is always in short supply. In an old tree in the dense forest, a little thing came out of a hole in the tree. In appearance, there is no doubt that it is a squirrel, but when the mouth of the little guy is fully open, his mouth and head are almost the same size. It can help the mutant eat as much food as possible in order to store enough energy. After five generations of evolution, the appearance of the mutant squirrels is almost the same as that of the old generation, but the inside of the squirrels is completely different. Most of the common sense of biological organs have been abandoned or evolved, and the slow nutrient absorption system has been unable to keep up with the needs of the times. Now such a mutant squirrel can convert all the food it gets into energy with faster speed and higher absorption efficiency. This is the law of survival in the new era. Of course, some of the rules of the old days are useless. For example, the law of the jungle! This squirrel is very lucky to find a dead one under the tree. The leaves buried it, and it has not been found by other creatures. The squirrel opened the leaves, opened its mouth and pulled its jaw down, revealing a mouth full of flesh. All of a sudden, he bit off the head of the dead rat. Fortunately, the time of death was not long, and there was still a lot of fat on the body for absorption. Just as the squirrel was jubilant about finding food, suddenly a dark shadow passed by. When the poor little thing came back to himself, he found that he was farther and farther away from the ground. Ear is the wind whistling, overhead is a shiny black plume. It''s the hawk, one of the highland eagles. Living on the mountain cliff not far from the forest, I would go to the forest to look for food from time to time. Not long ago, strange and terrifying waves came from the north end, and most of the exotic animals in this area have been far away. Only small animals like squirrels still stay in the forest. It''s obvious that this little thing didn''t think that there was a hawk nearby. This Hawk is male and has black plumage. But its age is not small, physical and young counterparts, so it did not leave with the eagles. Still living alone nearby, waiting for the moment of aging, or becoming food for other things. Now, the mutant squirrel under its claw is its food. With this little thing, it can live at least two or three days. As for two or three days later, it is too far away for it to think. The height of the hawk was rising, and it was about to fly out of the forest. Suddenly, an invisible wave came from the sky. The movement of the eagle flapping its wings became flustered. The feeling of suddenly meeting the natural enemy frightened it, and even released its claws, so that the squirrel could fall on a big tree. Squirrels know the opportunity to hide, the red eyes, reflecting the hawk suddenly burned up their own strange scene. Then, like an invisible hand, the tree where the squirrel was hiding fell down in a groan. The squirrel skilfully jumped to the ground, only to find that the ground was so hot. It looked at his feet, before the forest leaves also covered the ground, I do not know when has burned into ash, revealing the brown land. The little thing hid itself in the thick leaves, and the smell of sulfur floated in the air, which frightened it. The earth is shaking. Like an invisible giant passing by, the dense forest opens a huge passage. On this passage, no matter trees, beasts or earth and stone are pushed down. From the beginning to the end, the squirrel hidden in the leaves did not see anything passing by, only saw the things in front of the passage fall to both sides. Before long, there was a strange roar in the sky, just like the low-altitude skimming of flying machines. Squirrel looked up, still did not see anything, just become spacious over the forest, from time to time there will be a twist, like a refraction of light changes. Then the ground also vibrated, but this meeting was no longer invisible. It came like a miniature Tyrannosaurus Rex, whistling along the passage. Next, the poor little thing shrank under the leaves and kept shaking. There was a terrible beast in the passage that he had never seen before, and any one of it was much more terrible than a hawk. These things advance quietly and efficiently, not like other wild animals to roar from time to time. However, it is this silence, but in the mountains brewing terrible killing. These are all cold machines in the skin of wild animals! An army of beasts rolled past the passage and headed for the spot. A few kilometers behind the army, in an armored car, zero was sitting in the co pilot''s seat. Next to him is brown, and in the car are Su, Feng and other strong teams. Looking at Shengsheng''s forest passage dug out by the underground legion, brown couldn''t help whistling: "head, your underground Legion is much better than our burning legion." "That''s different. These things are all designed by the dark core, and they have been in operation for some time. I just picked up a ready-made one." Zero said."I don''t understand that. I only know that the more powerful these things are, the higher our chances of winning." Brown said very seriously. At this time, ansoula contacted him through the core: "master, you should see this." The core receives an image of a human driving in the direction of the team. That''s zero''s acquaintance, Nero of the hammer of destruction. Ansoula asked, "the observer has found this human. Do you need to attack?" "No, let him come. He''s one of us." "I understand." 30 Minutes later, Nero drove his motorcycle to catch up along the passage between the mountains and forests. Zero early ordered brown to stop, and the armored car leaned aside, waiting for Nero to meet. After the locomotive stopped, Nero jumped out of the car, looked around like a ghost, and then said with a bitter smile, "zero, I really can''t see you through any more. What kind of arrangement have you made? I always feel monitored and can''t find anything suspicious all the way. " Zero shrugged and said, "it''s just some necessary arrangements. Not to mention this, you won''t come here empty handed." "As a matter of fact, I have a message for you." Nero briefly explained Hart''s arrangement and said: "so, palikin city will be our preset place for the decisive battle. You''d better go around to the rear of the black army before the decisive battle." Zero head, contact ansoula, the original destination moved to the city of palikin. Then he said to Nero, "are you coming? Friends. " "I can''t help it." Said Nero. Today, the whole mountain forest is not quiet. Before sunset, the army finally arrived at the rear of pelagin City, standing on a high hill ten kilometers away from the city, overlooking the ruins of the city in the distance. Pelagin is already a big city. From the scale of the city, it is not difficult to accommodate hundreds of thousands of people. Today''s ruins are like a giant hollowed out of his body, lying helplessly on the desolate land. The leaning buildings are full of empty gaps. As soon as the wind blows, it makes a choking sound. Brown raised his telescope to see, on the horizon, the black tide is pouring into the city. At Douglas''s command, the human army deliberately slowed down, allowing the Legion of prosius to enter pelagin first. Judging from the movements of the Black Legion, they intend to fight an ambush. Unfortunately, these biological weapons don''t know that they are actually ambushed. "Head, how are you going to fight?" Asked brown. Zero don''t answer, turn round toward nearby Ba Jin to see: "how do you say?" "If, according to normal tactics, the number of enemy troops is obviously higher than that of our army, we will naturally have to lead the snake out of the hole, reduce the number of enemy troops through constant encroachment, and finally eat this hard bone." Ba Jin said this pause, a smile: "but you have that army, it seems that there is no such way." "In terms of quantity, we have never had an absolute advantage, so it is necessary to encroach on the enemy''s quantity all the way." Zero looked at Nero again: "can you communicate with Douglas? I have an idea that I need to discuss with him. " Nero nodded and said, "just a moment." He obviously came prepared, took a suitcase from the locomotive and opened it directly on the ground. Inside the box is a video communicator. After raising the receiving antennas on both sides of the box, Nero operates the buttons on the box. A moment later, the messenger screen began to appear image, after a few seconds of adjustment, Douglas''s face appeared on the screen. Zero squatted down and said with a smile: "I have a plan..." At night, a guard came out of the barbed wire on the edge of the city. Just showed a head, suddenly the head exploded, and then the sniper gun shot in the distance. The guard who was shot in the head fell to the ground powerlessly, but soon a team of guards appeared nearby. In front of them, the chariot lights appeared. The eyes of the guards are constantly flashing red light, the undercurrent in the city is surging, and more guards are coming in this direction. When an arbitrator also arrived at the scene, the assembled army of more than 1000 rushed to the light source. The human army arrived at sunset, and the arbitrators of the Black Legion found that they were surprisingly cautious. They didn''t go all the way to pelagin as expected. If they did, the guards ambushing in various hiding places in the city would give them a big surprise. Instead, the human army was stationed a few kilometers away from pelagin, and then sent teams into the city. Originally, the arbitration officer ordered all biological weapons to stay still, trying to send out the wrong information through these reconnaissance teams. But in these teams, there are one or two high-level talents. They soon found the trace of the Black Legion. After the exposure, the arbitrator immediately ordered the guards to attack these reconnaissance teams, and finally only the two high-ranking officers escaped.Next, the human army did not charge directly. First, it shelled palikin city with chariot missiles and other long-range firepower. Then, it divided into more than a dozen vanguard legions to attack the edge of the city. The Black Legion didn''t want to be entangled in these meaningless battles, but found that if they didn''t divide their forces to meet these vanguard legions, the human army would encroach on the city, establish a stronghold base, and eventually trap their own side in the city. Not the following, the black army also sent out a unit of soldiers to fight. However, as soon as the two armies came into contact, the arbitrators found that these human armies were able to strike at once, and when they pursued, the other side would send most of them to eat their own troops at once. But no matter how weak the arbiter was, he spread the illusion that the human army would not rush into the city, which made the black army very passive. In the next few hours, the black army had been eaten up by more than a dozen soldiers, and more than ten thousand guards were buried in the dark. Through collective will, the arbitrators adjusted their strategy and sent more than half of their troops out of the city, forming a continuous and turbulent Kuroshio to rush towards the direction of the human army. The black army had no patience to continue to tangle with the human army, just as a large black tide rolled out of the city. "It''s our turn," said Brown and Bajin, who are close to zero at the back of palikin "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time," Brown said, eager to try Zero smile, said: "remember, don''t rush past first, let our biological weapons wash for a while." As we have said before, there are many biological weapons and they are renewable resources. And the army of dawn city and the Allied forces of foreign armies are one dead and one less. So once the attack starts, the underground Legion will play the vanguard and finish the most difficult stage. Naturally, no commander would refuse this unless he wished his soldiers would die more. Zero sent a command to ansura through the core, and the underground Legion began to move. The power of the lava giant orosym rises first, and Phoenix removes the shield from the abyss Lord at this moment, so the giant Lord suddenly appears in the air with all his body flowing with fire and magma. The appearance of orosom surprised the Allied soldiers stationed around the mountain. They only knew that they had an amazing number of biological legions as friendly forces, but they didn''t know that there were abyss lords in the friendly forces! When Phoenix and beligogue''s other two abyss lords also showed their bodies, the soldiers were both frightened and a little excited. After all, they all wanted their friendly forces to be stronger. Orosym strides forward, Phoenix and beligogue follow suit. After the three lords, they are the mighty legion of creatures. It''s only a short time for oroseme to walk tens of meters at a time. It''s about two kilometers away from palikin city. The lava giant suddenly stopped, and other lords and armies kept passing at its feet. Lava giant raised his hands, two empty palms, from the palm of the hot magma, in the palm of the void with a force field bound. So a magma ball from small to huge, under the constraint of the force field, this black red, nature between solid and liquid magma ball expanding. When olossem hands raised, the diameter of the magma ball on his head has reached ten meters! The giant''s eyes glowed red, and with a roar, he threw the ball out. Under the dim night sky, the magma ball spewed flames, just like a red comet whistling away. Skimming over the earth and sky, before other biological weapons, it fell into the urban area of pelagin with amazing power. When the comet fell into the surface of the street, there was a bright red flash on the ground, then the ground shook, and the street exploded with the falling point as the center of the circle. An obscure shock wave swept away, accompanied by explosions and flames, pelagin city suddenly fell into a sea of fire. The explosion spread, and the ground continuously spewed out many columns of magma and fire. Countless guards were thrown away by the shock wave before they could escape. They were ignited by the fire and turned into fireballs. With a single blow from orosym, nearly one third of the city streets turned into a fiery hell. Only when the arbitrators and black flame inspectors sensed orosym''s amazing power before the magma ball approached, they were able to escape from the explosion. But after the release of this magma ball, orosom''s breath plummeted, and in a moment, it was much weaker than the other two collars. By this time, however, beligog had already run into the city, and the mountain like dragon had directly crossed the sea of fire. Three rows of huge spines on his body light up one by one, and then he opens his mouth to the other side of the block which is still intact. A bright yellow beam of light blows out of his mouth. The energy beam, like a cannon, flashed over a distance of nearly kilometers, flashed across the ground, floors and black legions, followed by a continuous explosion and fire. At this time, Phoenix came down from the sky. The six winged humanoid Lord was overflowing with the force field. The Black Legion as like as two peas attacked by the first two enemy agents suddenly discovered that Feinikesi had fallen at least eight from the mid air. These six winged lords fall on the top of the building, in the center of the street, or at the back of the building, which is a bit excessive.Among the eight Phoenix, their landing sites are not evenly distributed. Four of them are densely located on the west side, and three of them are closer to the southeast. As for the North Street, there is only one guard. Almost no arbiter orders, the guards also know where to break through. Especially when these six winged lords are all in a high momentum, and the spider head compound eye lights up the energy flame one by one, the Black Legion is like a tide toward the North block. But this is in the Phoenix trap, ansoula early mobilized Garcia flying insects, first step to the north. So when the Black Legion ran into this area, they found that there was a silver light in the night sky, and then tens of thousands of bioenergy beams fell down like falling clouds, covering most of the streets. From a distance, the city block over there first appeared countless flashes, and then the spitting flames almost lit up the earth and the night sky! Chapter 959 Compared with olossem and beligogue, Phoenix is obviously not a master in combat. However, the abyss Lord, who is proficient in perception, is teased by nearly 100000 black legions. Although biological weapons are difficult to use for mental ability, Phoenix can also influence their vision. Under the influence of magic ability, only one of the eight Phoenix seen by the Black Legion is real, and the others are illusions. However, even the illusion has the energy breath and power of Phoenix itself. Of course, the illusion could not be attacked, but it sent the wrong message to the arbitrator, so that the black army rushed into the trap set by ansura. After the baptism of a bioenergy beam by the flying insects of Garcia, a large number of guards fell down. At this time, there was a bright red flame rising from the sky. That''s the evolution of the full version of the guard, they have a red shell, grow beetle like wings. The red guards flying in the mid air shot hot fireballs at the flying insects in Garcia all over the sky. There are only a few hundred red guards in the air, and the number of fireballs is equal to them. In the face of almost shrouded in the block over the dense swarm of flying insects, it is just a drop in the bucket. However, the explosion power of these fireballs is very strong, and each fireball covers a lethal range of nearly 10 meters. When hundreds of fireballs burst together, the flying insects of Garcia kept falling, and the swarm became thinner. This wave of attack alone caused the loss of more than ten thousand flying insects. A large number of flying insects were caught by the explosion and martyrdom explosion, and then fell down into fireballs. Under the command of ansoula, the flying insects immediately adjusted their formation and divided into several forces to entangle the red guards. At present, there was a fierce battle in the sky. When hundreds of flying insects fall to the ground, several red guards are blown to ashes by the energy beam. When the red guards and Garcia insects tangled, a dark cloud quietly joined the battlefield, it was hundreds of mobilek. These high-level bats, with yellow blades in their hands, interspersed among the flying insects, pounce on the red guards in groups of three. Often, when a mobirek sends out a high-frequency sonic boom towards the target to stop its action, the other two will pass the guard at a very fast speed. The Yellow blade on their hand must cut the target to pieces, and then jump to another target. A large number of flying insects entangled the red guards, making them unable to leave the battlefield. And a small amount of elite with tacit understanding will be one by one. Under such a strategy, the number of red guards is decreasing sharply. After the ground arbitrators found out this situation, they kept issuing orders to leave. Unfortunately, these guards have been surrounded by flying insects and can''t pay attention to the instructions of the arbitrator. As the only air unit of the Black Legion, the attrition of the red guards is undoubtedly a blow to the arbitrators. However, more attacks came one after another. After the emergence of Garcia flying insects and mobirek, the sauropods and other ground troops also entered the battlefield, followed by the ogrima giant. Under the arrangement of ansura, orgrima divided into several armies, which acted as the edge of attack and plunged into the position of the black army. Dragon lizard and various weapons followed the giant, expanding the results. The ogremas charged forward, but they ignored the enemy''s life or death. Ansura''s orders to them were to create chaos, and the task of strangling the enemy fell on the sauropods and other weapons behind them. Every time the giant swung a knife and axe, or swept, or swung a dance, a large number of guards would be scattered. As soon as the other weapons came up, they tore them up before the guards could adjust them. The arbitrator in the position of the Chinese army had an emergency communication and ordered the army to retreat. But it was too late. Orosom and beligogue blocked up from the rear. Although the two lords consumed a lot of energy in the initial attack, they were huge and powerful. Whether it''s the giant''s trample or the dragon''s bite, the killing speed is not much slower than other weapons. The arbitrator had to transfer the black flame inspector out to deal with the two abyss lords respectively. By this time, the fighting in pelagin was in full swing. The Allied forces of human beings and other nations followed closely and entered the urban battlefield. Phoenix did not take part in the battle of the biological Corps. It crouched on a building on the way of the coalition. When the Allied forces passed by, the compound eyes on Phoenix''s spider head flashed continuously, and the waves fell down. Each of the coalition soldiers who passed through these waves was full of fighting spirit, as if they had inexhaustible power in their bodies. However, Phoenix launched a wide range of perceptual capabilities, which stimulated the courage of these soldiers to the greatest extent, improved their morale, and increased the strength of the whole army by about 20% to 30%. After entering the urban battlefield, the human race and the alien race were obviously separated, and they surrounded the two wings of the black army. At Brown''s command, the chariots and thunder squad took the lead in attacking. The cannons and the abilities of various element domains poured down. The heavy artillery fire blasted into the left wing of the Black Legion, and the bright fire belt easily separated the Black Legion. At this time, the infantry relying on the chariots launched an attack and, under the cover of friendly artillery fire and capability, wiped out the enemy forces separated from the army one by one.The foreign allies are also unstoppable. They can''t achieve the uniform military strike like the human army, but they carry forward the advantages of each clan under the command of Ba Jin. Under a series of mobilization and efficient cooperation, the black army''s effective strength is constantly eroded. The Black Legion''s arbitrators soon found that they were in a tight encirclement. There are Garcia flying insects and mobirek in the sky, a large number of enemy weapons intercept in the front of the ground, and the back is cut off by the abyss Lord. The human army and the Allied forces of other nations entered from the left and right wings. Even if their intelligence was no less than that of any human commander, they could face the disadvantage of being invincible, but they had no way to start with it. But they are biological weapons after all. They abandon emotional weapons. After communicating with group consciousness again, they quickly formulate new strategies. The referee ordered the red guards to use all their strength to entangle the enemy''s air forces without sacrifice. At the same time, prepare to sacrifice all the black flame inspectors to stop the two abyss lords in the rear. Finally, he gathered the army and turned to the left to break through. The arbitrator chose the target of breaking through, which was dawning city with weak military strength. All this work was carried out quietly at an unimaginable high speed. When the black army was found to have adjusted its front, abandoned part of its forces, entangled or lured the enemy, the main force charged towards its own front. There are 50000 or 60000 biological weapons forming a black torrent, which is hard to be stopped by the relatively weak defense line of Dawning city. Once separated by the Black Legion, it will be very difficult to build a fighter that encircles them again. Zero immediately made a decision and ordered ansoula to mobilize his army to catch up. So the three forces in the ground army broke away from the original battlefield and stabbed at the end of the black army like a blade, but there was still some distance between the two sides. However, the forward of the Black Legion has been in contact with the army of dawn city. As soon as Fang got in touch with him, the vanguard of Shuguang City Army was defeated. Zero stuffy hum a, looked at all around the crowd, way: "let''s stop those guys!" You can turn all the stones over your body, and your body will burst out with golden flame. The golden flame enveloped him like the sun rising in the dark. He rose from the air and swept towards the forward of the black army. He was castrated faster and faster, and the flame around his body was more intense. Later, the power of the distribution is almost like a meteor, falling to the ground. Immediately, the street over there was bright. A circle of golden waves spread out, and a strong column of energy shot up into the sky, and then flapped away in all directions, leaving a blank in the forward of the Black Legion. In that blank area, zero stands like a pine, with a platinum sword in hand, but it is a weapon made by Longinus! Arm up, sweep. The blade draws a thin gold thread in the air. The gold thread moves forward and passes ten meters in a flash, but it has turned into surging waves. The golden light, 20 meters long, ran into the guards and immediately set off a black wave. See what scene, the strong people on the building are excited. Maple light whistle, accelerate forward sprint, rushed over the roof. He stretched his arms flat and swept down like a bird. In midair, the energy flame is continuously ejected, and the energy flame toward the ground forms a buffer airflow, which makes the maple fall slowly and finally reach the ground like a fallen leaf. He rolled on the spot and bounced. Breaking waves and chopping haze come out of the scabbard, and maple dances with them. People are like a whirlwind in the black army. He pointed to the double blade blade, the guards all fell and flew up, in mid air, they were cut into pieces by the delayed outbreak of the knife force. After Feng, Su, Haiwei, Yeliu and others also fall from the building in their own way, only berien is still standing on the roof. Belline took a deep breath, raised his hands to the sky, and then burst out a brilliant blue electric snake flame. He gave a loud drink, his face flashed a red tide, and his hands stretched downward in a slow but firm manner as if pulling Wan Jun''s things. Wind, thunder! However, in the radiation clouds above pelagin City, blue thunder light continuously converged from all around. In the sky above the Black Legion, the thunder light was as rich as a plasma, and from time to time the electric snakes were detected. Belline snorted, his eyes spurting out a few real electric awns, and a thick electric snake leaping between his hands. He pressed his hands down with difficulty, and correspondingly, the thunder light in the radiation cloud slowly came out of the cloud. As soon as we get out of the cloud layer, there are blue and purple thunder beads spreading away, setting off small energy storms in space. Thundering one after another, between heaven and earth, even the wind blowing to the ground, but also with people can not breathe strong killing. The main body of the thunder light, the core is a mass of flowing purple light. It''s actually a high-voltage current of more than 10 million volts, but it''s bundled together to form a crystal like shape. From the purple light of the core to the blue streamer of the outer layer, we can see that the streamer of the outer layer is more like a blue flame, which is a huge electric coil. The original fury of thunder, under the modification and optimization of belline, has all the powers in one. With belien''s hands pressed to the end, the lightning crystal in the cloud finally jumped out of the cloud, just like the ferocious fangs of a ferocious beast. The blue purple lightning crystal fell straight down, dragging countless flying electric snakes and crashing into the central position of the black army.Then there was the earth shaking explosion. The whole city of palikin is like an earthquake of magnitude 8, and the city is shaking. The electric light gushed like a spring, and the thunder beads as big as a wheel flew around, causing successive explosions. The explosion lasted for more than ten seconds before the light gradually converged and disappeared. There was a huge scorched black area in the middle of the Black Legion. At the explosion core of Lei Jing, the ground was in the shape of crystal. Thousands of guards disappeared in the explosion, making a huge vacuum area appear in the center of the Legion. When brown saw this, he ordered the chariots and the thunder squad to concentrate their firepower on the central army, and the heavy artillery fire and thunder fell on the wound of the black army, which was enlarged and torn, and the enemy''s position was completely cut off. But even so, there are still more than 20000 enemy vanguards running towards the defense line. In this spacious street, the black wave rolled in and soon collided with the defense line of the human army, stirring up a black spray. At the forefront of the defence are several high-ranking players including zero. After Feng enters the battlefield, Yeliu and Haiwei also join the battle. But the two girls were not good at killing in a large range, so they chose the high-level weapons of the black army. Among the black guards, the red light curtain behind the arbitrator is the most conspicuous sign. Haiwei and Yeliu pounce on these arbitrators and turn them into corpses with fists or energy threads. The last one arrived was Su, and the short haired girl strode forward. Su''s body is covered with pieces of light armor, and a halo of war will be formed under his feet. When the milky white flames of war came out from the body, it was only one person, but he stepped on the momentum of thousands of troops. At the moment of joining the Black Legion, Su Qingzha raised the Epee Titan. The sword''s energy flame spews for several meters, and then it''s cut in an instant. All of a sudden, he pulled out a piece of energy flame and ran into the enemy. On the track of energy flame, both the guard and the referee were bounced up by the flame. Body in the air, but quickly climbed up a piece of red silk thread, and then all the explosion. For a time, the place where the flame passed was filled with a pale green blood fog! The power of Su Yijian is amazing. However, the most dazzling is still the light of zero. Zero''s whole body radiated a golden flame, which was drawn forward by the platinum saber of Longinus, and the man faintly rushed towards the black army. Zero drag out a golden light belt, in the light belt, constantly flashing out a shadow. Canying slashes left and right. In the space cut by canying, the guard''s actions stop one after another, just like a sculpture. The light belt sweeps a hundred meters. When zero stops, the platinum saber goes up. When, from the end of the light belt, the guards who stopped first climbed up several golden cracks, and then a golden flame spewed out from them. Only the guard blew up a golden flame, which continuously extended forward, just like the swaying Golden Lotus! Zero and lightning back, in front of him, there is an extra 100 meters long vacuum channel. The battlefield where he was was was quiet. A moment later, the guard filled the gap again. The black torrent constantly attacks the defense line, neglecting to save energy, and frequently uses fate fracture to smash the enemy''s weapons round after round of attacks. In this moment of life and death on the battlefield, he did not even have time to observe the situation of other companions. What you see in your eyes are ferocious biological weapons. In your hand, you can mechanically wave, cut, collect and cut again! Unconsciously, a corpse mountain has been piled up at his feet. From the rear of the defense line, zero will stand on the corpse mountain, facing the endless ocean of weapons. His Kong Neng stone was dim and his body was injured in many places. One of the most serious injuries was that the arbitrator cut his right shoulder with a giant sickle and ploughed a bone deep wound on it. After zero killed the high-level weapon with one knife, he had to give his left hand to continue to meet the enemy. In this way, he will inevitably be affected, but he has no choice. Another break of fate, zero sudden angina pectoris, it is a sign that the energy is nearly exhausted. In such a fierce battle, even the energy absorbed from space can not make up for the energy consumed. As soon as the biological weapons come again, the weapons suddenly stop and retract like the tide. The black army quietly turned to the rear, and ansura''s army finally arrived. As soon as his mind was relaxed, he sat down, his platinum knife twisted like a ripple, and then disappeared into the air. He could no longer maintain the substantiation of Longinus. But their efforts have been rewarded. The black army can''t break through this line of defense. After leaving a large number of bodies of strikers, they have to meet the heterogeneous army after the title. In the end, the battle ended at dawn. The Black Legion was repeatedly frustrated, unable to get away from the city of palikin. Under the continuous shrinking encirclement of the coalition and the underground legion, they were finally defeated. Less than 2000 guards have fled. Ansura has assigned several hunting teams to hunt these biological weapons. A number of biological weapons have been captured alive. It seems that for the mother nest, the living guards can provide more complete gene fragments. Of course, one of the few arbitrators is also a rare meal.After a great war, palikin was completely in ruins. When zero dragged his tired body to the camp on the edge of the city, he also received the good news from Douglas. So at daybreak, the Black Legion that threatened the mainland of China was finally put out! Chapter 960 On the north side of the blue light mountain, the traces after the battle are still there, and the hollowed out mountains are still not filled with soil, keeping the traces after the artillery bombardment. Fortifications on the edge of the city are being rebuilt, shells and all kinds of ammunition are being produced by factories, and the city is coming back to life. This morning, Leo learned that zero sum Douglas had defeated the invaders, but with years of caution, Leo sent several patrol teams to the surrounding areas according to the usual practice. Two of them are responsible for the mountains on the north side and the forest bordering the mountains. After ten kilometers in the forest, the two teams did not dare to move on. Around here, you can see the guards that ansoula left to protect her mother''s nest. The guard is basically composed of sauroposaurus and Garcia flying insects. The Garcia flying insects that can reflect the ambient light are almost invisible. The sauroposaurus moves around. Mark one''s territory with one''s own footprints and smell. When one of the patrol teams came to the defense zone, a sauroposaurus suddenly emerged from the bush. All of a sudden, such a big guy startled the soldiers. Fortunately, they had received the notice from their superiors before they set out. They didn''t have to pay attention to the lizards and dragons in this area. The sauroposaurus didn''t seem to be interested in humans either. After smelling one of the soldiers with its big nose, it lazily went back into the bush. The team leader made a sign to leave and looked at the forest ahead. In the territory divided by sauroposaurus, a layer of yellow mist is floating. Even the mountain wind in the forest can''t disperse this layer of fog. It just wafts along the mountain wind and tastes like rotten eggs. The taste is very bad, and after taking a sip, you will feel a little dizzy, think about it and know it won''t be a good thing. The leader of the team doesn''t care what''s in the forest. It''s something that big people should worry about. He just needs to make sure that there is no dark biological weapon like the guard in his sight. Of course, the captain would not know that the Yellow mist was actually a ripening agent released by the mother nest. In the area covered by the Yellow mist, the trees in the former forest withered all day, and their plant essence was transformed into energy absorbed by the mother''s nest. Three female nests are located in the center of this area. The shape of the female nest is like a fat insect the size of a mountain. It has light brown breastplate and a short and thick row of legs on both sides. Dragging a long flat tail that is three meters long, when the tail skims over the ground, it will leave a light yellow liquid. Now these three production units are lying on the ground. In the middle of them, the ground is sinking. The part of the depression is filled with light green liquid. It looks like a small lake. There are countless milky white follicles floating in the lake, and a miniature weapon embryo can be seen in each follicle. Around the lakeshore, numerous crisscross and complex rhizomes spread. They''re like the roots of some kind of plant, and they''re like some conduit. With the radiation of this rhizome net, there are hundreds of strange trees growing overnight. These dark brown strange trees have no leaves, bare trunks, a few branches will hang a half meter high gray cocoon bubble. From time to time, there was a flash of light in the cocoon bubble, and some kind of biological shadow appeared at the same time. As a matter of fact, these strange trees and small lakes are the production tools of the mother nest. After the Jin Dynasty, the mother nest had abandoned the original mode of production. They build deep wells of energy and create strange trees that are equivalent to incubators. Then the embryo eggs of biological weapons are directly discharged into the liquid deep well. When the eccentric trees spread the roots into the deep well to extract the energy liquid for their own use, the follicles will randomly follow the energy liquid to a strange tree, and then the strange tree will complete the breeding process from follicle to cocoon. At the same time, the mother nest will also release ripening fog, which envelops the production area and forms a natural protective layer. At the same time, it can be absorbed by the meat cocoon, thus accelerating the growth of biological weapons in the meat cocoon. This kind of assembly line production of weapons scene, and the day prosius is located in Ryukyu underground production Chapter 961 A mechanical arm with a cold luster stretched forward and clamped a green crystal from the sealed vessel. At the other end, the laser emits a beam of cold light, cutting the original stone at a precise and accurate angle. A moment later, a crystal with perfect hexagonal shape appears on the manipulator. It is shining with green light. When a blue light shines in the middle of the crystal, the crystal refracts countless green beams in all directions, spreading all over the whole vessel, blooming with dazzling light. "This is..." When the light in the vessel converges and disappears. Merlin took off her goggles and looked at Rhodes, a scholar in charge of new energy development projects. Rhodes nodded: "as you can see, this is the new element to replace skystone. It can produce clean energy without pollution through cutting and particle acceleration. It can replace the sky stone, but its energy intensity is only about 55% of the sky stone. Therefore, after the reduction of energy, the neseres shield can only make up for the lack of purification scope by quantity. " "These are not problems, Rhodes. With dawning city''s processing technology, they can mass produce a reduced version of the purification device. " Merlin patted the scholar''s thin shoulder: "sort out the relevant records and production materials, and then let adimili send them to dawn city." "Speaking of which, the name of this new element has not been named yet." Merlin thought about it and said in a deep voice, "call it Yasuo." "Yasso... Hope? That''s a good name The scholar whispered. In the language of green capital, Yasuo means hope. The advent of Yasuo crystal will completely change the whole world. This kind of spar is not a natural product, but is produced by crushing, melting and synthesis of several ores. Finally, as long as it is cut into a perfect hexahedron according to the correct method, it can be used as the energy of the neseres shield. As for the raw materials of those ores, they are not rare products, so they can be produced in large quantities. Although in terms of the consumption of ordinary industrial products, its loss is still a little big, reaching 33%. However, as a valuable energy source that can replace skystone, this loss is completely acceptable. What''s more, this technology can be further improved, or other more efficient synthetic materials can be found to reduce consumption. In a word, with yaso spar, we can at least solve the energy problem of neseres shield. It can be imagined that when this kind of purification device is no longer limited by energy, it can enter the factory assembly line for production. It won''t be long before life on earth can live on the surface protected by the neseres shield, instead of hiding in underground bases or other harsh environments. Even the earth''s environment has been improved for this, thus ushering in a new era! When she walked out of the lab, Merlin felt that the world today was totally different. But the red Duke didn''t know that the crisis was approaching. When Merlin strode to the temple to tell adimili the good news, 500 kilometers away from Lvdu, a claw covered with light armor was pressing on the lichen covered with green moss. The soft lichen let the paw sink down slightly. One guard lowered his head. After a flash of three pupils, he murmured behind him. Then only a black guard surged past it. From the sky, a black wave quietly poured into the dark green ground and continued to move in the established direction. But the guards also don''t know that at their feet, the lichens all over the tundra are not natural plants, but the warning system specially set up by green. Under the pressure of the lichens, their rhizomes vibrated very quickly. The encrypted signals are transmitted through the underground roots and quickly fed back to the intelligence room of Lvdu. The intelligence room immediately sounded a special alarm that would only appear if an intruder was found, which made the director Raven jump up. "What''s the matter?" Cried Raven. "It seems that the monitor has found the intruder, and now the returned image is being analyzed. Well, my Lord, please look A staff member is striking the light key of his hand with extremely fast speed. Soon, a guard appears on the main screen of the wall. Seeing these quiet and rapidly advancing biological weapons, raven almost screamed: "come on, please bring Lord Merlin." 10 Minutes later, Merlin and adimili were both in the information room. Looking at the black biological weapons in the picture, Merlin''s face was heavy. Adimili looked at the Archduke and said in a deep voice, "Hermes once said that once mother wakes up, the black tide will drown the earth." "You think this is the biological legion of that thing?" Merlin asked. Adimili looked at the screen: "look at them carefully, Merlin. They are almost the same, and there is no communication in the whole process, which shows that they have got some kind of command. If these things are not biological weapons, please tell me what they are? ""Well, damn it. Do you know the number of them, raven? " Yelled Merlin. Raven, the director, threw himself at the desk, waving his hands, and after a while. He raised his head and said with an ugly face: "according to the information from the monitors, the number of them is at least 30000." "Look at these, my lords." A staff member suddenly called out. The main screen changed again, this time in the screen is flapping wings, flying at low altitude of the red guards. There is no doubt that these red guards are the elite of the biological Legion. When Raven reported the number of thousands, Merlin even breathed heavily. "How long before they arrive?" Asked Merlin. "Less than 36 hours!" "Time is pressing." Merlin looked at adimili and said, "it looks like you have to leave early. I''ll let the people from the new energy development team speed up. After sorting out all the information, you will immediately take it to dawning city and tell zero the situation here. Adimili, ten hours at most. At that time, you have to leave. " "And you?" Merlin looked at the screen and said, "someone has to buy you time. If these guys catch up with you, our hope... No, the hope of this planet will disappear. Remember, you have to leave as fast as you can Adimili sighed softly, but nodded. Merlin said to Raven, "go to the other cities of the Union and let them send troops to storm fortress. If we''re done, we need a second barrier to stop these black guys. " This day, the whole green is boiling up. The army needed to be mobilized, the civilians moved and retreated, and Merlin himself sat alone in the temple. He sat on the ground and looked at the throne on which Hermes once stood. The flame fell on her knees, and Merlin sighed, "my Lord, maybe this time, I can''t keep the city." There is a wind blowing into the hall, giving a deep echo, like the sigh of Hermes. In green city, civilians and soldiers are equally busy. The former is preparing to leave the city where he was born and grew up. The latter carries all kinds of ammunition out of the warehouse, or inspects the power mecha to ensure that they will not have any accidents during the battle. There is still more than one day to contact with the Black Legion, which is not long or short. It''s just green enough to deal with it. This is due to the green moss that has paved most of the tundra. If it is not for them, it will be too late for green to find the Black Legion. The noise of the city continued from day to evening, and groups of civilians began to leave. Merlin pulled out an army of 500 to escort them, and adimili would follow. But before she set out, she came to the temple. Taking a deep breath, she pushed the door of the hall open. When the door opened, she even had the illusion that Hermes was still sitting on the throne of the temple. If Hermes had not left, would it be a different situation now? This question, adimili did not find trouble to pursue the answer, because the world from the end of if said. Merlin''s magnificent back is reflected in adimili''s eyes. Adimili sees many things in him. The red Duke felt her coming, but he didn''t look back for a moment. "I''m going." "I know." "Shall we meet again? My friend Adimili whispered. There was a smile from the corner of Merlin''s mouth: "you know the answer, so why ask me. Come on, adimili. Leave here with our hope and the hope of the world. Whether it''s Lord Hermes or green city, we have fulfilled the mission entrusted by the times. Even if it disappears, it is not a good thing. My Lord has foreseen this for a long time, hasn''t he? " "I see. Take care, Merlin Adimili took a deep look at Merlin to engrave his figure in her mind. Another close friend is about to leave, adimili''s heart is slightly sad. She turned, left, and went in the opposite direction to Merlin. Life on one side, death on the other! Gradually, the noise in the green city quieted down. Civilians have left, and now only 5000 soldiers remain in Lvdu. In the evening of the next day, all the soldiers received the order to assemble. They stood in the square in front of the temple, quietly waiting for the Archduke to come. At last Merlin moved, holding the verdict of the flame, and stood up. Put the dark red armor components on her body one by one. When she finished wearing all the armor, Merlin flashed a sharp light in her eyes and strode out to the square. Seeing the green city soldiers standing up like javelins on the square, Merlin gave a big blow with an axe handle and said in a loud voice, "I''m very glad to see you don''t shrink back, green city warriors!""Your officers should have told you all about the specific situation, so I won''t repeat it. What I want to say is that this battle will be extremely hard. I don''t even know how many people will survive. All I know is that we have to do everything we can, even sacrifice our lives, to leave those black guys behind. Otherwise, our people will die under their claws. " "Since they gave us their backs, we can''t let those black monsters cross the line! Tonight, we will fight to the end! " "Fight to the death!" "Fight to the death!" The soldiers of green capital raised their weapons and roared continuously. The sky in the west finally fell into the ground, and night fell. The red sky light fell on the tundra like gauze, covering everything with a light blood light. In the basin on the surface of Ludu, there is a ring-shaped metal defensive wall, which is the artillery base of the pneumatic gun. There are rail connections between the artillery bases, which enables the pneumatic gun to move and gather fire as needed. More than 200 Marauder powered mechas have been deployed to the ground, while the green capital fighters are located in the garrison warehouses. They can quickly enter the surface to fight when needed. Merlin stood alone on the tundra in front of the battery. His battle axe reached the ground, and the wind blew up the red cloak behind him, just like a never extinguished fire under the curtain of night. The wind came from the front, accompanied by the night wind, and a slight vibration of the ground. "Here we are." Merlin whispered. Although in the vast night, the distant tundra shrouded in a dark sky, nothing can be seen. But in the intelligence room of Lvdu, the director Raven can see a large number of guards approaching through the surveillance. Raven immediately grabbed the communicator and yelled, "they''re coming, they''re coming! There are still 10 minutes left to go into the firing range of the pneumatic gun. " At his warning, the base of the pneumatic gun began to move. The big iron blocks gathered behind Merlin along the tracks, the gun bases were close to each other, and the muzzle of the guns was reoriented to the distance of the tundra in the dark. On the left and right sides, the power mecha walked out and came to Merlin''s side, forming a steel defense line. More soldiers were in the garrison, waiting for the officer''s orders. At last, something flashed in the night far away. Merlin inhaled deeply and growled, "smash those bastards for me!" "Air cannon, fire!" "Fire!" All of a sudden, the artillery barracks behind Merlin kept roaring. The muzzle of the pneumatic gun is slightly adjusted upward. After the air compressor accelerates the air flow, it pushes the physical live ammunition to eject from the muzzle. After passing the parabola in mid air in the throwing mode, the flames fall from the sky and fall to the tundra more than 2000 meters away. The first shell whistling down, in the firelight, you can see the picture of several guards raising their heads, and then everything is shrouded in the firelight of the explosion. From a distance, the tundra explodes thousands of meters away, and the expanding flames continue to open, forming a blazing fire cloud! In the cloud of fire, there are a large number of fallen guards, but more biological weapons pass through the curtain of fire. The black guards are connected end to end and advance rapidly in the mode of flywheel. They emit sharp whistling on the tundra. The flying spines plow up the ice debris and moss of the tundra, and fly forward under the continuous bombing of the green capital artillery array. The red guards fly up, their wings vibrate behind them, skim over a dozen meters, and then rush to Lvdu. So in the night sky, suddenly a red cloud appeared. "It''s a flying unit, down! Knock it down When the garrison warehouse was opened, teams of green capital''s Gunners poured out and occupied the top of the defensive wall. They raised weapons like gunpowder rifles of the old times, but shot out high-energy beams from the muzzle. Before the artillery base formation, the power mecha also raised its arm, and the mecha driver pressed down the shooting button, so the six barrel machine gun hanging on the mecha arm roared. For a moment, countless beams of light slanted up into the sky, along with the bright chains of fire blasted out by the machine guns, into the red clouds coming from the distance. The red guards immediately spread out, and they shuttled between the beam and the line of fire flexibly, but from time to time, some guards were still hit and fell from the air. Suddenly, the battle between the sky and the ground started at the same time, and the explosion almost lit up half of the tundra. After the black guards on the ground advanced another kilometer, the infantry soldiers in the garrison warehouse finally came out. Each of these soldiers was carrying a heavy sword, and chief bodyguard Balmore was holding double swords. Balmore came to Merlin, his eyes fixed on the front. When the black guard advanced another 500 meters, the pneumatic gun was switched to flat fire mode. Such a blast out, an explosion is enough to hundreds of guards involved in the fire. But the pneumatic gun array only had time to open twice. The black guard has advanced 200 meters! "It''s our turn. Work hard, boys!" Barrymore yelled at the infantry behind him.Merlin pointed to the front of the axe and yelled, "mecha, fight Immediately, the Marauder''s troops pressed down their guns, ignoring the red guards in the air and concentrating their firepower on the ground instead. Powerful machine gun barrage pressure will be in the past, powerful bullets on the flywheel, immediately blow out a huge wound on them. The guard will be shot to death in a few rounds. For a moment, the forward of the guard fell down, only a few flywheels could cross the fire net. As Barrow''s epee swung down, the roar of the infantry soldiers sounded behind him. The crowd surged from both sides of him and Merlin, and a heavy saber struck at the flywheels that crossed the fire net. Soldiers in a group of four, sword wave cut, easy to cut the guard to pieces. The marauders and air guns continued to attack the Black Legion. Under the strong firepower of these weapons, only 12 out of 10 guards could cross the firepower network. This amount will soon be eaten by infantry soldiers. But whether it''s Baltimore or Merlin, they are quite clear that the advantage of green capital is only temporary. When the marauders and air guns run out of ammunition and don''t have enough firepower to block the enemy''s advance, the situation will turn around in a flash. Besides, these black legions also have air support units, which are temporarily intercepted in the night sky hundreds of meters away. However, once approached, it will also pose a threat to the ground forces of Lvdu. Therefore, the temporary advantage of green capital does not mean much. As Merlin foresaw, it would never be an easy fight! At this time, the sky suddenly sounded a strange whistling. But a ball of fire swept down and smashed into the position of the infantry soldiers. In the bright flame of the explosion, at least a dozen soldiers fell to the ground. The red guards in the sky have begun to pose a threat. Chapter 962 Baltimore spins like a top, and the flat Epee forms a blade storm. The radius of the storm is more than one meter, but the diameter of the power is five meters. The energy ripple ejected from the blade easily cut off the guard''s thin armor. So, Balmore turned around in the guard and hanged a piece. The bodyguard stopped, his chest burning like a fire, his heart beating fast. All these were signs of energy exhaustion, but he ignored these signs, moved his numb arm, and released another storm into the biological weapon. In the face of countless enemies, blade storm is undoubtedly the most effective means of all-round attack. Of course, its consumption is also very amazing, especially at the end of Baltimore''s promotion to the 10th level, so it can''t absorb energy from space to supplement it for endurance. This time, the blade storm ended nearly half the time earlier than before. When he stopped, he gasped violently. He opened an open space around him, but it was soon filled by the guards. Those dark monsters gave him sharp claws. Balmore could no longer use the blade. Fengxiao had to dance his double swords and step back. It''s not easy to get into the enemy''s line, it''s even harder to get out. In front of him and behind him, all he could see were the figures of biological weapons. The retreat was cut off, bleeding and injured every minute, and Baltimore was in a desperate situation. A big drink came from behind him. Instead of turning around, he felt a flame approaching. As the scorching energy storm approached, a guard just behind Baltimore spewed blood and fell out. There was a sudden drop of pressure behind Baltimore, and then Merlin''s voice sounded in his ear: "I''m in front of you, and you''re behind you!" To the point, Merlin grabs the position of Baltimore and stops the attack of biological weapons. At once, barrow turned back to back with Merlin and began to move towards the square. In front of my eyes, there was another explosion of a pneumatic artillery base. The hot metal was wrapped in the fire and scattered in all directions. The rain of fire lit up a corner of the position. From a distance, Baltimore could see that the defense line of the infantry regiment was almost crushed. The rest of the soldiers gathered together and barely reached the guard''s attack. Baltimore''s heart is very desolate, green is about to become history. At the beginning of the battle, Lvdu was able to suppress the attack of the guards with fierce firepower, and then killed the guards who crossed the firepower network with infantry. But this one The situation was broken by enemy air units. The red guards finally broke through the blockade of the gun regiment, they joined the battlefield, and quickly made the gun regiment lose blood. The burst fireballs from the red guards are powerful enough to lift a gun base. The balance of war was dumped because of these red guards. On one hand, they destroyed the gun regiment, on the other hand, they attacked the wind-driven fort, and finally affected the mecha troops. When green city''s ground forces lacked the necessary firepower cover, Merlin and Baltimore saw a large number of guards crossing the frail firepower network and shooting like waves. In this way, the infantry only have to push forward. The infantry regiment composed of more than 3000 Epee swordsmen pulled out a tight dike to resist the impact of the guards. Just for the first time, the defense line was torn open. It was Merlin and Baltimore who fought so hard to close these gaps again, and the shrinking line of defense blocked the second and third waves of attack. The attack of the guards was endless, and the Kuroshio came wave after wave. At last, the soldiers of green city were constantly reducing, and the defense line was getting smaller and smaller. Even later, he found that he had become an island in the Black Sea. He could not see half a green warrior in front of him. He became a lonely army trapped in the enemy camp. Fortunately, Merlin rushed over. But even so, Baltimore''s heart is more and more heavy. Their position has shrunk pitifully, like an island in a black sea, which will be torn apart by the huge waves at any time. Merlin waved his axe and killed the guards in front of him. Before he could breathe back, he felt a pain in his side. He was attacked by two guards. He snorted, swung his axe and cut off the heads of the two guards. At the moment, he''s as wounded as Balmore. Only the chest and leg armor was left on the body, and other parts were torn off by the guards in the fierce battle. The blood dyed Dagong''s body red, and Merlin felt that her life was coming to an end. With a wry smile, he asked, "how long can you last, Baltimore?" "I''m going to die. I can last three minutes at most. And you? " "You can''t last a minute." Merlin looked at her breastplate, where there was a crack two centimeters wide. In the previous battle, a guard tore this hole in his chest armor in the form of a flywheel. Although Merlin killed it in a flash, later several guards pushed their paws into the crack of his armor and deeply penetrated his chest. For a moment, he felt his heart swept by the guard''s cold claws.Although the heart was not punctured at the first time, it was still damaged. Merlin has no time to recover from his injury after several fierce battles. Up to now, he has felt his heart beat slower and slower, his heart beat slower and weaker, and he can no longer provide more energy for him. "Are you going to die like this?" With his sword, Balmore picked the head of one of the guards, but with this gap, he gave the two guards a piece of flesh on their chest with his paws. Merlin laughed and said, "of course, you can''t take advantage of these guys. As a matter of fact, that bastard Raven has prepared a big gift for our guests. " "I hope he can deliver it in time." At the moment, inside the nuclear power plant in Lvdu, intelligence director raven is standing in front of the console. When he knocked out the last set of orders, he took out a bottle of wine to drink. He didn''t even leave. He pulled a chair to lean on it and hummed the bleak ballad of green. At this time, the three energy reactors in the plant are heating up rapidly, and the reading of intelligent brain is higher and higher, and exceeds the safety baseline. If it is normal, the intelligent brain will automatically interrupt the operation of the energy reactor, in order to avoid the reactor temperature too high and explosion. But now, this function has been artificially blocked. Without any intervention, the reactor''s energy readings quickly entered the Red Alert line. Not far from the control panel, raven didn''t mean to stop him. He was still humming and drinking, and he was smiling to see that one of the reactors was already emitting a strong red light. "I hope those black bastards will like my gift..." Raven didn''t finish his sentence. Finally, the reactor furnace exploded. The burst of destructive radiation and the eruption of flame instantly engulfed Raven! The tundra is trembling and roaring, as if playing the last lament for the coming destruction. Merlin and Balmore looked at each other with a smile. They suddenly gave up all their defenses and spent all their remaining energy on the fierce attack, just to hold down more biological weapons. The infantry soldiers in the rear position also know that the last moment is coming. The formation changes from defensive posture to offensive form. All the soldiers roar and charge, suddenly plunge into biological weapons, firmly attracting the attention of the guards. Only the red guards in the sky can see the boiling flame rising suddenly under the green, and the energy radiation that will eventually destroy everything! These guards make high-frequency calls, trying to inform the ground unit to evacuate. But at this time, the tundra blocks of rock valley, a crack twist diffusion, red light exudes from these cracks, from the high altitude, like the earth lit up a fiery red lines! The fire broke out! The high-temperature flames that burst out of the ground enveloped both sides, and Merlin killed another guard. Finally, without any strength to hold the axe, he turned around, opened his arms, and let the flames behind him swallow it up with a smile. The ground is shaking, spreading into the distance through the earth, and even mount tulash is shaking gently. The walls of the mountain fell off and pieces of cracked stones fell to the foot of the mountain, blowing up tons of dust. On the mountain, in the storm fortress, adimili, who arrived early, stood in front of the fort of a pneumatic gun. She gazed in the direction of Greentown, where a fireball was rising. Fireball is so dazzling, even in the middle of the night, also thousands of miles visible. The storms spread and swept around the fireball until they were more than ten kilometers away. When they came to the storm fortress, they had become hot winds. Finally, the fireball empties its energy, suddenly retracts, and then rises to a thick black and red smoke dragon, and a mushroom cloud slowly rises into the sky. Near the clouds, the vertical and horizontal current is produced by the extreme disorder of space energy. Those blue and purple silk threads cutting the sky and the earth are like cutting adimili''s eyes. She closed her eyes and a drop of liquid oozed from the corner. It rolled over his face, dripping under his feet, and disappeared into the dust. A tall body came to adimili''s back, this is a humanoid life. He has a strong physique, with two heads and three centimeters of plate armor. The plate armour was painted black, and two short handled double-edged axes hung across the back of the body armour. His voice has a strange color, like the echo in the mountain stream: "Lord adimili, green city..." "There''s no green capital, general Kahn." Adimili turned and opened her eyes. "Thank you Blackstone for supporting us in the first place." "It''s nothing. The assistance Blackstone can provide is very limited." General Kahn is a general re selected from the Presbyterian Church of Blackstone temple after hephaetos. Kahn has been promoted to the Ninth level half a year ago, and he is strong enough to undertake this important task. When tyre invaded, hephaetos died in battle, and the vitality of Blackstone temple was greatly damaged. After the war, the alien Federation circle was established. Under the guidance of zero, the green capital paid more or less attention to the Blackstone temple, so that their vitality recovered quickly. But even so, population growth is not achieved overnight. At present, there are only about 3000 troops rebuilt in Blackstone temple.After receiving the green city''s subpoena, Blackstone Temple assigned Kath to lead 1000 soldiers to storm fortress to support, and assist adimili to protect the civilians of green city. On the other hand, an army from the insect kingdom of kaizelas is on the way, but kaizelas is remote, and it will take two days for the army to arrive. Therefore, the task of storm fortress defense now falls to general Kahn. A Blackstone soldier came nervously and whispered in Kahn''s ear. Kahn nodded, his eyes full of gravity. Adimili asked, "general, what happened?" "I''ve set up several temporary outposts at the foot of Mount tulash, and one of them sent a text message. In the direction of Lvdu, there is an enemy army moving towards us. The number is about 2000. " Kahn said: "but you can rest assured that with the storm fortress, we can completely annihilate each other if it''s only 2000. Besides, we have ice wings. " Adimili nodded. Bingyi malrog had reached an agreement with zero, and it would fight for the protection of the fortress and the alien race when needed. There are ice wings, plus the army of Blackstone, relying on the fortress which is easy to defend but difficult to attack. As long as the number of enemy troops does not differ too much, they can indeed annihilate each other. "However, there are still many civilians on the mountain road." Adimili worried: "I''m afraid they can''t all get into the fort before the other party attacks." Kahn said: "well, let me send soldiers to protect them along the way?" "That''s not realistic, general." Adimili looked at the frozen ground at the end of the remaining flame and said, "maybe I have a way." Kahn, a sign, said: "adimili adults, you have a special identity, can not commit a personal risk." "No, don''t worry, general. I''m not going to fight the enemy. But I know a place where maybe I can use some things to kill or trap these monsters. In this way, they will not attack the fortress, and they will not pose a threat to those who are still on the mountain road. " Adimili said. "Where is it?" Kahn asked "Hall of the dead." Adimili said simply: "it''s a pre human research base, and now there''s something in it. Not many, but powerful. General Kahn, I have to take the guards. As for some important scholars in Lvdu, please send someone to protect them and go to dawning city. " Kahn stepped forward and said, "Lord adimili, if I hear you right, Lord Merlin''s will is to let you go to dawn city." "Yes, but now things have changed. I have to protect my people, just like Merlin did." Adimili gently pressed her hand on Kahn''s cold armor: "those scholars, please, general Kahn. They have something to do with the future of the whole world. It''s also Merlin''s hope to protect with his life. Can I entrust it to you? " Kahn a light hammer on the chest, this is Blackstone Etiquette: "I will send people safely to dawn city." "That will do." A few minutes later, adimili and 500 guards left storm fortress and returned to the foot of Mount turash. Adimili''s great mental strength builds a spiritual rainbow bridge connecting hundreds of people, and clearly conveys her plan to every soldier''s mind. Her plan is not complicated. Adimili plans to lead the pursuers away from the storm fortress, divert them to the mountain tunnel, and introduce biological weapons into the hall of the dead deep in the tunnel. It used to be a research base for humans, but now it''s occupied by the living dead. What lingers in the hall is not an ordinary living corpse, but an evolved cold corpse demon, among which there is a deep cold Lord. These things see the base as a nest, and they will attack anything that comes into the base. Guards are no exception. Although the number of corpse demons is much less than guards, they are more powerful than guards. The important thing is that all corpse demons will join hands to build a home court. The result of their proximity to ice and dark elements is the shadow ice fog that pervades the whole base. It''s the corpse devil''s umbrella, and it''s a nightmare for the invaders. Ten minutes later, a dark shadow appeared on the other side of the tundra. More than 2000 guards, when the Black Legion arrived in Lvdu, quietly left. They''re going full speed in the direction of Mount tulash. Obviously, the order given by the Star Destroyer to the guards was not only to destroy the green capital, but also to destroy the storm fortress. However, the Star Destroyers did not expect that the green city would eventually destroy its reactor furnace, making half of the tundra burst into a bottomless abyss. Pull the guard''s army into the hell of fire, on the contrary, this early division team can survive. Biological weapons have no emotional fluctuation. Even if a large number of similar weapons are killed, they only perform the tasks assigned by Star Destroyers coldly. Just as Mount tulash was in sight, an army of five hundred men sprang out in the dark. From each other''s body shape, smell and other information, the guard quickly judged that these lives were the remnants of the green capital. The importance of cleaning up the green capital and the life in it is above the storm fortress. Based on the arrangement of the order sequence, the guard gave up the storm fortress, and the primary task was to eliminate the green capital disabled party.The soldiers of the 500 step battle formed a defensive formation, and after resisting a wave of attack from the guards, they were defeated and retreated. The guards followed, so the two teams galloped in the tundra under the night, and deviated from the direction of the storm fortress. Adimili is carried by a soldier, and her physical ability is not enough for the long-distance operation. Every once in a while, new soldiers will take over adimili, so the team can move forward for a moment. At adimili''s direction, the team turned into a hidden tunnel in Mount tulash. The tunnel will lead to the hall of the dead, and the guards are in hot pursuit and enter the tunnel. After arriving in the tunnel, the guards speed up. Seeing that they are about to catch up with the tail of the team, the 50 soldiers left behind resolutely, intercepting the guards with the help of the limited space of the tunnel, so as to fight for the buffer distance for the team. Suddenly, the tunnel set off a bloody storm! PS: last night, my classmates got married and went to have a wedding party, so I didn''t update it. I''ll make up for a leave for you. Recently, due to the requirements of the contract, we have to store the manuscript of the new book at the same time, so the Lord can''t save the manuscript, or it won''t be broken. Fortunately, the number of words for the new book can be settled today. Next, we will try our best to code the old book and give you a satisfactory ending Chapter 963 "They don''t sleep, they linger there with their eyes open all the time. They are the dead, protecting their nests forever. " At that time, the survivors who had swept the hall of the dead left adimili such a deep impression. Of the three hundred Raiders, only a few returned, all seriously injured. Some even survived for less than two days and were killed by death. Only two or three people survived in the end. Since then, green has not continued to sweep the hall of the dead. The hall of the dead was named after Lvdu. In the former research base, the cold ice corpse demon who was transformed by a living corpse had no intention of leaving the base. Their existence, however, made the road to the outside world a little distant, and did not cause substantial damage, so the base and corpse demon remained. I didn''t expect that today, the black area in the green capital map has come into use. As the team continued to advance, the wreckage of the car and the scattered parts or fragments of various instruments could be seen in the tunnel. In the rear, the voice of the soldiers who were in charge of the rear of the hall gradually declined. Adimili knew that those soldiers had completed their mission. They use their lives to win a moment''s buffer time for the team. The number of biological weapons has been reduced by a certain amount, but it is still not enough to produce a decisive factor, and the combat effectiveness of the enemy has not been greatly affected. The tunnel is the bridge between the base and the outside world, and its entrance is the material transportation platform of the base. When the green capital''s convoy came to the entrance of the tunnel and entered the automatic gate of the transport platform which was not completely closed, ten soldiers at the rear of the convoy scattered around, searching for the hidden objects. They will be responsible for the rear of the hall and closing the gate. This is a mission doomed to death, but from beginning to end, none of the soldiers assigned to the mission hesitated, even for a moment. There are several elevator shafts on the transportation platform directly to the inside of the base. In addition, there is only one safe passage. The gate of the safe passage was closed tightly. Several soldiers came forward, swung their heavy swords and chopped several times, then Shengsheng put down the gate. Bang, the sound of a dull crash rang out, along the passage to the interior of the base, which was as silent as a tomb. At the moment, in the base is floating a thick layer of fog, which is formed by countless dark ice particles. The shadow ice fog is constant year by year, but when the sound comes faintly, the ice fog begins to flow slowly. Obviously, the dead who linger in it already know that the visitors are coming. The convoy swarmed into the safe passage. They didn''t care to disturb the cold ice corpse devil in the base. They galloped on the iron ladder of the safe passage, making the sound of footsteps like a shower. Finally, a moment after they left, one guard after another crashed into the transport platform. They just a little sweep, they found the trace of the convoy, so they rushed into the safe passage. The forward of the guard even chased away in the form of a flywheel. The dark flywheel sparked in the dark and went down the passage. At the turning point, a sharp spin completes the action of adjusting the direction. The movement of their running is greater, the sound of the iron ladder in the safe passage does not stop for a moment, the iron ladder vibrates ceaselessly, falling a series of dust, making the air turbid. In the twinkling of an eye, the guards almost walked clean, but there were two guards behind them suddenly stopped. They looked at each other, separated, and looked for the green warrior hiding behind the cover. A guard jumped onto a forklift. As soon as he poked his head out, an Epee floated out of the darkness and chopped it across the head. The guard immediately shrunk his head, and the needle ball shaped tail slapped into the dark, and collided with the epee. The guard jumped back with the help of force and was in the air. Two more Epee swords were swept out by lightning, and finally killed it in the air. The battle on the other side was soon over, killing the two guards. The green capital soldiers came out of the cover and fixed the explosive package prepared in the morning on the blasting point. At this time, five or six guards jumped out of the safe passage. They were connected end-to-end and rolled into a flywheel. Lightning flashed over the ground and came. Seven or eight green city soldiers roared and came up with swords. A fierce battle, blood dance. After putting down the three guards, with a bang, all the explosives exploded. The violent shock wave and fire instantly engulfed the guard and the green warrior. The transportation platform is filled with flames, and the explosion in the limited space makes the explosion power superposed and enhanced. The original solid wall of the base could not withstand the fierce impact, and a large crack spread like a cobweb. The support of the dome broke and a lot of debris poured down, blocking the door of the cave. The fire is still burning, and the bodies of the green city soldiers and guards have been buried under the rubble, and died with the enemy! "This way!" Adimili pointed forward, and the convoy was galloping through the complex passage of the base. Although she entered the hall of the dead for the first time, there was a deep cold energy in a certain position of the hall. Adimili believed that was where the Lord of deep cold was. As a result, everything becomes simple. The shadow and ice fog inside the base are projected into adimili''s spiritual perception, which is a clear energy venation.The energy response of the deep cold Lord is located at one point in this context. What adimili has to do is to direct the convoy to the Lord''s position. There will be a decisive battle between the corpse demon and the guard, and what they have to do is to urge this. The guards are coming, and there is not much time. Adimili''s spirit was highly concentrated in the past. She had to make a correct judgment at each fork and constantly lead the guard to the established place. Along the way, we can find traces of corpse demons, and even ice corpse demons pass by the team. However, they did not launch an attack rashly, but gathered quietly. Sometimes the sound of claws scraping over the metal comes from the top of the head, or two faint blue ghost fires flickering, which are all traces of corpse devil activities. Adimili knew that they had gone deep into the hinterland of the demon''s lair. Finally, they crashed into a research hall. This should be the biological experimental base, where you can see strange biological specimens still immersed in utensils, or some mummies dressed in researcher''s work clothes. At this point, the vision has become rather blurred. This is the place with the most dense shadow and ice fog. Only the corpse demon can clearly grasp the position of the prey in this environment. Other people, including adimili, have blurred their perception. It''s like a layer of gauze separated from the world. Although we can see the outline, we can''t grasp its clear face. There was an abnormal movement behind him, and the hiss of the corpse demon sounded, like sporadic corpse demons had already handed over to the guards. Adimili let the guard stand still, she vaguely felt that the energy like ice began to change. Just as cracks appear in the ice, more intense energy spurts out from the cracks. At the same time, there was a wild roar in the depth of the ice fog. The Lord of deep cold is coming towards them. Adimili immediately opens a shielding field for herself and the escort. The effect of force field is like the shadow ice fog of corpse demon, which plays the role of perception and shielding. So in the senses of the corpse demon, the breath of the green warrior disappeared one by one. In this way, the existence of biological weapons is particularly dazzling. The dead do not allow other creatures to step into their nests, whether they are warriors or biological weapons. After adimili''s success in making his own personnel "invisible", the cold ice corpse demon focuses on the guard. In the dark, the blue ghost fire fluttered and swayed, and the ice corpse demon appeared from the dark. They still keep the outline of human beings, but they grow a layer of scaly Blue Ice Armor. Their fingernails are several inches long, with blue luster from time to time. The flowing long hooked nails are not so much nails as claws. A row of spines of different sizes grow on the back, and they will spit out a long tongue with mouthparts when the mouth at the root of the ear is opened. The eyes have degenerated, but the ice corpse demons with other perceptual methods are flocking to the experimental area. When the flywheel of the first guard rushed into the experimental area, a corpse demon also fell from the dome, screaming and toppling the guard. The flywheel was still spinning wildly. However, the sharp bone spines on the guard only rubbed a series of sparks on the corpse demon''s Ice Armor, and they could not break the defense of the seemingly fragile but actually hard ice armor for a moment. The flywheel is still whistling, but the corpse devil''s claw is inserted into its body. The claw end in the hot chamber releases the same substance as the shadow ice fog, so the guard freezes quickly from the inside out. The corpse devil hands a minute more, the bodyguard''s corpse immediately falls apart. The corpse devil picked up a piece of flesh and blood with ice chips and threw it into his mouth. At the moment, more guards swarmed in, and the ice corpse devil only rushed into the entrance to meet these cold visitors who had no feelings. The whole experimental area immediately became the battlefield of corpse demons and guards. On the contrary, the guards of green capital were ignored. At adimili''s signal, the guard moved cautiously to the exit on the other side. At this time, there were several dull roars from the ice fog. Suddenly, a big hand came out of the ice fog and caught a guard in. A moment later, the guard''s head rolled out of the ice. This head falls to adimili not far away, the head has been covered with ice debris, that is the deep cold for molecules to freeze! Finally, a figure appeared from the ice. It was a man with a height of two meters, very strong. The naked upper body is full of clear muscle lines, and the skin is also covered with blue scales. It has a row of purple spines on the back of its hands, knees and back. The humanoid monster seemed to feel where the convoy was and turned away in the direction of adimili, so everyone saw a ferocious face. On the bare head, two eyes emit the cold blue light. There''s no nose, just two nostril like holes. Like ordinary corpse demons, their mouths are cracked to the root of their ears, and their big mouths without lips are covered with tusks. Adimili was sure that this guy was the Lord of deep cold, and there was a thick, liquid blue ice mist at his feet. When the Lord of the deep cold came all the way, he kept up with him, leaving behind the ice flame for a long time. Maybe it was the guard who attracted the Lord''s attention. After looking in the direction of adimili, the Lord of deep cold strode towards the guard. There are still more than ten meters away from the guards. With a wave of his hands, the deep cold Lord immediately pokes out a meter long purple ice spike at the feet of many guards. Ice stab pierced the body of many guards, and the ice stab released extremely cold air, which immediately made the guard''s light armor climb up a layer of blue ice.With the deep cold Lord a low roar, five fingers close. The ice sting exploded, tearing the bodyguard''s body from the inside. Suddenly, the black tide in a blue and purple blank area. Adimili confided that she was a monster of the same Lord level as malrog. It was easy to kill the guards. The other green capital warriors were also captured by the power of the deep cold Lord. At this time, the deep cold Lord gave a meal with both hands. The purple light is shining in the ice thorn of its whole body, and a blue purple ice flame is quietly entrenched in its hands. Holding the ice flame in hand, the deep cold Lord threw it in the guard camp. A mass of ice flame smashed in the past, and suddenly everything within a radius of 10 meters frosted, freezing the guard''s action in the air. There was a flash of purple flame in the frost, and the guard exploded immediately. With a roar, the Lord of deep cold ran into the guard''s army and killed. Taking advantage of this opportunity, adimili immediately gave the order to evacuate. When the deep cold Lord and the corpse demon catch the guard, the guard leaves from the exit on the other side. Then close it. In this way, the guards can only kill the corpse devil in the base. "We made it, Lord adimili." A soldier said excitedly. Adimili nodded and said, "but we have a lot to do." There are a lot of things to do. First of all, we need to settle down the civilians in green city. Second, we need to meet the zero. Adimili only hopes to see zero when she arrives at dawn city. She has many things to know. For example, these black waves that Hermes foresaw. Adimili didn''t know that zero was on her way back to dawning city. Two SUVs are galloping on the wilderness. Few people return to dawning city. Apart from zero, there are Haiwei and Yeliu, as well as two soldiers. In addition, there is a passenger on the zero car. The passengers wrapped themselves in thick cloaks, but from the occasional claw like hands from the cloaks, and the purple light from the shadow of the hood, it is obvious that the passenger is not human. It wasn''t on the list of returnees, but it was suddenly added when it left. This passenger is not a human, but a biological weapon sent by ansoula. Ansoula called it Messenger, its role can become a communication bridge between ansoula and zero, and can accept some information sent by ansoula, which solves the problem that the distance between the biological Legion and the core is too far to transmit. The messenger usually sits still, even when people are resting, it also sits in the car like a dead thing. This strange scene makes the accompanying two soldiers creepy. In this regard, zero is quite helpless. Ansoula seems to have set some kind of order to the messenger early in the morning. For example, it will never leave within 0.10 meters. However, Messenger is not just a communication tool, because its remote communication ability is also built on the basis of perception domain ability, so messenger can use some perception ability. On the way home, ansoula communicated with zero only twice. One time, he reported to zero that the quean Knights produced by the mother nest had formed an army of 5000 people. The other is to inform zero that the reverse analysis of the guard has been completed. The next step is a reverse search of prosius. All this shows that the decisive battle with prosius is coming. For this reason, zero also plans to advance to the 12th level. After a series of wars, he has accumulated enough advanced evolution points. Just because people are on the way home, zero has not put it into action. But that day will come soon. When we arrive at dawning city and stay for a while, zero plans to rush to the next stage. Three days later, he finally saw the Arc de Triomphe bridge. Dawning city is like a huge arms factory, which has been operating continuously since the zero decision war in the mainland of China. During the period of zero departure, Sean produced another batch of war materials for zero, and the conscription work went very smoothly. This time, Dawning City recruited not only the wild vagrants, but also the alien people. So after zero arrived at dawn City, theon accompanied him to the new barracks. Zero found that at least 20% of the newly established army were foreign soldiers. Theon''s suggestion is that the average level of alien soldiers is higher than that of human beings, so they can be made into a special force to use. On this point, zero had no objection. What he thought was that the Trident force of froman should be expanded. After saying goodbye to Sean, zero drove back to black rose mansion alone. As soon as I enter the gate of the mansion, I see Beyonce and Leah waiting under the steps in front of the main building. I haven''t seen her for some time, and the second daughter''s stomach has swelled. Zero eyes lit up, if there is substance to spray out two thin gold flame. In his full sense, zero can already feel that in his two women''s stomachs, two little lives are growing healthily. What made him even more happy was that the little guys in the two girls'' stomachs all reacted to the breath of zero. The little life in Beyonce''s stomach gives back a strong breath, as if a naughty little guy is unwilling to give up his hand and wants to touch zero. Zero touch their own energy is too strong, will shock their children, quickly convergence of strength, let the light breath like a pair of young hands in their own will.When the breath disappeared, zero felt that there was a trace of joy in the breath. As for the little guy in Leah''s stomach, it is much more reserved. It doesn''t transmit its own breath in the reverse direction, but it makes her sense of existence fuzzy and elusive, just like a shy child. So it''s certain that in the future, Leah''s children will be born with the ability of perception. Before they were born, the two kids each showed their amazing talents, which surprised zero and made him feel like a new father. That kind of mood is called expectation. Chapter 964 Thank you for the big monthly tickets and rewards from Su, Xiang, Jun xiaome, Tianxia yilao gun, Fengmu Chunjiang, qunxingluo, etc! It''s the end of the month, and the new book No.1 will be launched soon. I''m so nervous It was night. There was a little party in the mansion of black rose. Of course, the leading role of the banquet was zero, and the others who were invited were just a few people, such as theon and victor. The food on the table is not as rich as usual. Now dawning city has invested a lot of resources in the war reserve. As for food, it is natural to save. Of course, there is no problem with zero, so on the table, only the food on the table of Beyonce and Leah is more abundant. They are going to be mothers. Naturally, they should absorb as much nutrition as possible to provide for the growth of the fetus. What''s more, the two children of zero have already shown their own talents before they are born. The fetus with superior talents must demand more from the mother. Therefore, in this regard, zero is not stingy. "What about the coastline?" Cut a piece of toast in an elegant manner and put it in your mouth. Sean''s posture is impeccable. If he doesn''t look at the ingredients, he thinks he''s eating a golden steak with vanilla juice instead of a toast with a vegetable salad. "If you''re talking about the dark Council, now they''re our allies." Zero said with a smile. "Ally, that doesn''t sound good." Theon shook his head and said, "since there is an alliance, we have a common enemy. So, what do you call proscius? " "If prosius comes, do you think I have time to go home?" Zero shook his head and said frankly, "it''s the Legion of prosius. It sent hundreds of thousands of troops to invade this continent and fought a tough battle with us on the coastline. Fortunately, we have a bit of luck, at least for now, we have solved this problem for the time being. " "It''s not easy for you to put out hundreds of thousands of troops." Theon raised his glass and said, "this is the only thing worth drinking." Everyone raised their glasses. After putting down the glass, theon asked, "what''s the plan for the next?" "Our people are analyzing the position of prosius. Once we get the exact coordinates, it''s time for us to fight back." Zero looked at the second daughter of Beyonce and apologized, "I''ll have to leave again at that time. Maybe I won''t see two babies born." Beyonce and Leah looked at each other with a smile. The former said, "it doesn''t matter, but you have to promise us. Come back anyway. " "Of course, after taking out prosius, we can all retire." Half and half jokingly. Theon laughed and said, "if you want to be beautiful, even if you kill proscius, can you throw away such a big stall as dawning city?" Zero said with a smile, "mayor theon will take care of it. I have something to lose." As soon as he wanted to say something, he let zero interrupt and said, "don''t be too busy to refuse, Mr. theon. Besides, it''s not too late to refuse until we kill prosius. Well, let''s not talk about that. Let''s talk about something else. For example, we seem to have to find a partner for Dr. victor Victor has been alone since his wife died. At the moment, he was mentioned by zero. There was a fluster on his face. He waved his hand and said, "you don''t need to worry about this for me." Zero strange strange way: "you this appearance, should not already have the sweetheart?" Look at theon next to him and smile. Zero pointed to himself and said, "am I right?" Leah nodded with a smile. "It''s Dr. Kia." "Oh, it''s her." Zero said with a smile, "that''s a good thing, friend. You really shouldn''t be single any more, or Caroline would be angry. " Victor nodded, saying nothing but giggling. Seeing his happy face, he felt that everything he had done was worth it. As a lord, isn''t it to make the people under his protection better and happier? If you kill prosius again, then life on this planet should be able to live a stable life, right? Like Victor, they can pursue simple happiness. The party ended at 9 o''clock. After seeing Sean and Victor off, zero went back to the bedroom. The bed in the bedroom has been changed, obviously bigger than last time. Not to mention three people, even four or five people lying on it is more than enough. When she walked into the bedroom, Leah was combing Beyonce''s hair. She was glad to see that they were looking after each other. In a trance, he thought of another figure. If Cinderella was here, the picture would be even better. When I think of hindrella, I almost want to fly to the western continent at once. Since Prometheus attacked the central continent, how could the western continent be spared. I don''t know if Paul and others can survive the attack of the Black Legion, as well as Franklin and hindrella. How are they now?"What are you thinking?" Seeing zero clubbing at the door like a log, Leah went over and pulled him over and pushed it towards Beyonce. So zero took the place of Leah''s job, combing Beyonce''s long hair. Beyonce looked at the zero in the mirror and said, "I bet he''s thinking about Cinderella." Leah had already picked up a Book of poems and sat at the head of the bed to read it. Wen Yan raised her head and said, "yes, let''s talk about it. Sister Cinderella had children earlier than the two of us. Maybe now... " "Maybe." Take a deep breath and say, "when it''s over, I have to go to the western continent sometime." It was not only to meet Cinderella and the children who might have been born, but also to get back what Paul had left. The prison of God! "Cinderella and her son will be fine." Beyonce patted her lover on the cheek and said, "I heard that Cinderella''s child already has a name. Do you think we should also have a name for our two kids?" "Of course." Zero leads her to sit side by side with Leah, then squats down, buries her face between the two girls'' stomachs, and listens to the powerful fetal movement of life in their stomachs: "I think about it. Bess''s baby is Dean, and Leah''s baby is Eliza "Dean?" "Eliza?" Beyonce picked him up and said, "this is the name of a boy and a girl. You don''t already know them..." "That''s right." Zero touched Beyonce''s stomach and said, "you have a naughty little boy here. As for Leah''s stomach, it will be a beautiful girl." Leah''s eyes brightened. "I like girls." Beyonce said, "it seems that our family has a future." Zero couldn''t help correcting: "that''s my child!" "Is there a difference?" Said Beyonce with a wink. Zero shook his head, do not want to continue to discuss with her in this regard, he gently clapped on Beyonce''s thigh, no good airway: "turn off the light to sleep." Beyonce giggled: "Leah and I are like this now, but we can''t sleep well with you. Or I''ll find you a new woman? " "Shut your mouth, Bess. I just want to sleep, the normal one! " Zero channel. In the bedroom, the lights finally went out in the laughter of Beyonce and Leah. It wasn''t long before the sound of even breathing sounded in the room. Zero closed his eyes, holding two hands, enjoying this rare happy time. The next day, Dawning City ushered in a group of special guests. When zero just finished his breakfast, Seth asked people to inform him that a group of scholars had arrived in Lvdu and brought very important news. In the municipal building, zero met with a scholar representative, who brought all the information of Yasuo crystal. I was overjoyed to learn that Yasuo crystal can be mass produced. In this way, the reduced version of the neseres shield can be mass produced. These purification devices will play a key role in improving the planet''s environment. However, when they heard that Lvdu was under attack, Meilin and others died in the city, their faces were gloomy. When I met Merlin for the first time, although the red Archduke was hostile to himself, later they cleared up their quarrel and joined hands to resist the enemy. Now that Merlin has died, it''s sad in her heart. He asked sheen to arrange for scholars from Lvdu to live in dawning City, and allocate enough resources to build a new synthesis and processing plant of azosparite. Sheen wrote down one by one. Zero drove back to the mansion alone. As soon as he entered the door, a ghostly messenger flashed behind the door: "master, Lord ansoula, please speak to you." "Come to the study." With the messenger came to the study, the latter will be connected to the communication of ansoula. After a little delay, ansoula''s voice said from the messenger, "master, there is something new to report to you." "The coordinates of prosius are out?" Zero asked casually. "No, it will take time. But in the process of reverse analysis, we accidentally found something Ansoula paused and continued, "it''s about the Star Destroyers." "Star Destroyer?" Zero raised his eyebrows and said, "go on." "Yes, master." Ansoula said: "we intercepted a short wave of the mother''s command to the Star Destroyer, which was transmitted to each guard''s receiving terminal through the Star Destroyer, so it was intercepted and extracted by us. We have analyzed this short wave and found that it can be modified to control the Star Destroyers. " "Master, the Star Destroyer is an interstellar transporter. Even if it is now a weakened version, it can also be used as an important tool for long-distance transportation of soldiers. It is of great significance to control the Star Destroyers. " Ansoula reminded.Zero interest, and asked: "but the Star Destroyers only listen to prosius, can we control them?" "A modified command alone is not enough, but if it''s issued by you, it''s different. The key is the core, master. The core and the matrix come to the same end in different ways. From the command level, the core is even higher than the matrix. " Ansoula added: "and through this command, we can analyze the command structure of biological weapons by the mother, and formulate countermeasures through reverse analysis, so as to prevent the situation of being deprived of control when encountering the mother." "But now there is a problem that we have no Star Destroyers to test." 01 Zheng, said: "no, there is also a Star Destroyer. It''s supposed to be in the West tundra, ansura. Can you send the command shortwave? " "There''s no problem with that. You can receive any message I send by connecting to the messenger." "Then send the short wave command, I''ll make some preparations, and then go to the tundra to find the Star Destroyer." Said zero, then pointing to the messenger. The messenger also stretched out a finger, but the nail elongated and thinned, and finally gently pierced into the skin of zero''s finger like a needle. Immediately, ansoula sent an order to zero by messenger. This short wave was immediately recorded and stored by the dark core. When necessary, it can be released to simulate the wave band of prosius and give instructions to the Star Destroyer, so as to seize the control of biological weapons. After all this, zero cut off communication with ansura. He got up and left the study. It''s time to welcome the twelve steps. Before long, the capable people in dawning city felt a strong momentum rising from the direction of black rose mansion. That momentum is so huge, if you close your eyes, it''s like an ancient fierce beast in front of you. The more powerful the ability is, the deeper the feeling will be, so Haiwei, Yeliu and several other high-level people tremble uncontrollably. They know it''s the power of the 12th level! Next, the momentum is high and low. Sometimes they spread and sometimes they gather. Until the evening, it gradually stabilized, and slowly closed, disappeared. This is a relief for most capable people. You know, just fighting against the pressure brought by this momentum will make them unable to do anything all afternoon and consume a lot of energy. Zero opened his eyes and moved his fingers. There was no light in the room, but his palms, even his fingers, were dim in the dim light. It''s the glow of energy. On the body, a total of 12 Kong Neng stones are slowly turning up and disappearing under the skin texture. The number of crystal pivot array has reached 12, and the energy for zero volatilization is almost twice as much as that of level 11. Don''t underestimate this double energy, but the destructive power it represents is very different. Before the promotion of 11, zero''s body has been greatly strengthened. This time, the strength of the body is still slightly improved, but the improvement is very limited. As he had guessed before, the enhancement of level 11 is just to prepare for now. After the promotion to the 12th level, zero got a powerful ability, space burst. This ability can be regarded as the reverse use of space channel, the construction of secondary space channel, in order to achieve the purpose of short distance blink. The space channel needs to be stable enough, otherwise the channel is unstable, and the passage may be strangled by the dimensional turbulence between the spaces. Space burst is the opposite way, opening an unstable space channel at the designated place, which makes the dimensional turbulence squeeze into the space channel, resulting in a phenomenon similar to planetary invagination. The open space channel will be compressed into a point by the dimensional turbulence, and eventually produce a devastating explosion in a large area. Zero from the information obtained, the power of space explosion will be above the self explosion of Star Destroyer in Yongye city. It''s enough to kill the planet, but it costs a lot. If you give full play to its ultimate power, you will instantly drain all your energy reserves. However, zero can control the loss of energy by reducing the power. Even if the micro space burst hits the key, it will also cause fatal damage. Or through multiple micro space burst attack at the same time, in order to achieve the purpose of superposing power and reducing energy consumption. There are many ways to combine them. Unless you can''t do anything, you don''t want to use the space burst of extreme power. After all, the strategy of breaking the bridge and sinking the boat can''t be used at any time. Although there is only one added ability, the emergence of space burst represents a big step forward in the control of zero space. This allows some of his abilities to be attached with spatial attributes. For example, fate fracture, in addition to further improving its power, will add the ability of space-time fault. Will attack the material directly into the secondary space, in this way, the fate of the fracture will be upgraded into a fate fault. In addition to the fact that some inherent abilities of zero itself will change more or less, the biggest gain should be to remove the permission to use the gun of Longinus. Zero can finally use the full version of Longinus instead of using part of Longinus''s power by bypassing the authority of the abandoned country as before. The most significant difference is that Longinus will no longer disappear after three or two shots.On the second day after upgrading his strength, he left for the Western tundra, accompanied by Yeliu and Haiwei, plus a messenger. Since the Black Legion attacked Lvdu, it means that the Star Destroyer who disappeared in Yongye city on that day is very likely to move to the Western tundra. Once he can control the Star Destroyer, zero means sitting on a space transport plane, then he can control the Star Destroyer to fly over the endless ocean. In this era, the ocean was vast. After the catastrophe, there were only three land plates left, and most of the others sank, thus creating a vast sea area. In the sea of radiation close to the east continent, in an insignificant Island, a figure suddenly ran out of the dense forest. It was a man who rushed to the beach, raised his hand and laughed. That''s Andre. He''s been hiding on this island for some days, and I don''t know how many days he hasn''t combed. His chin has grown a dense beard. It makes Andre look like a savage. But now, Andre was very happy. He exclaimed excitedly, "I made it! I made it He stretched out his right hand. At the moment, his right hand is between the real and the unreal. The skin became transparent, and the flesh and bone inside could be seen. From the end of his fingers, Andre''s arm gradually turned into a mist, which is actually a very strong energy particle. By analyzing the fragments of proscius, Andre succeeded in energizing part of his body. Once the whole body changes to the energy state, Andre will become the first existence in history to evolve into energy life! Chapter 965 Who is it? Over the eastern continent, in the storm clouds that almost covered most of the land, a will suddenly roared: "who is so arrogant that he dares to peep at my power!" So in the storm clouds, all the blue and purple lights exploded, like iron trees and silver flowers, just like prohughes'' anger. It''s also an analysis. Ansoula''s use of the guard''s genes for reverse deduction is a relatively mild method, at least it won''t immediately alert prosius. But Andre is different. What he steals is the fragment of prosius'' noumenon, and with it, prosius doesn''t know. By virtue of the invisible connection with the fragments, prosius saw Andre. It is even more angry, that day by this low reptile escape their blockade, had let it angry. Now, this reptile is so bold that he even wants to peep at its power, which makes it more intolerable. Andre''s appearance also evokes some memories of prosius. For example, the magic soldiers produced by asmo, it can be seen that Andre wanted to see its power for not a day or two. "You have to pay for it! Reptile In the storm clouds, the wind is howling, lightning and thunder. On the island, Andre''s energetic arm suddenly exploded. He snorted, and the wings of light suddenly opened behind him. The former brightness of the light wing was blazing, and suddenly several huge black electric lights came across the air and shot down to Andre''s head. It was distorted by some unknown force place, so the electric light explosion fell to other parts of the island. Black electricity is like a sharp blade, which brings up the fluffy putty when ploughing on the ground. After several black lightning flashed over the island, the island roared and cracked. As for Andre, his wings have been lifted up. Skim the track of a light, cast into the distance of the sea, and hide again. Asmo, an underwater industrial city under the polar ice island, has recovered 70% of its productivity after reconstruction. Only because of the emergence of prosius, the continental war continued, and now there is no power to buy magic soldiers and generals from asmo. However, these biological weapons are still in constant production, even if not for sale, they can also be used as asmo''s own forces. There are only a thousand people to keep the whole biological factory running. Each of them manages the production line of about 100 magic soldiers. With the help of intelligent brain, this work doesn''t seem to be so heavy. It''s just that the mechanical operation makes the day a little boring. After checking the latest data, Seth yawned, his eyes red and his eyes red. After zhinao confirmed the new data, the production line entered the automatic working mode, and Seth rubbed his eyebrows and was ready to go back to the dormitory to sleep. After handing over the work records and matters needing attention to the successor, Seth left the production area. As he passed a row of incubators, he seemed to see something and stopped. Just now, in the corner of his eye, he seemed to see the magic soldier in the training tank looking at him. This is impossible. These biological weapons are completely dormant before the magic weapon is activated. They will not make autonomous actions. Seth went to the incubator and watched for a minute. The magic soldier curled up in the incubator, his hands on his knees, his eyes closed, and there was no sign of awakening. Seth looked at some data parameters on the base screen of the incubator again, and they were also normal. Seth finally decided he was wrong, whistled and turned away. But not long after he left, the magic soldier''s fingers in the training tank suddenly moved, and then his eyes gradually opened. In the depths of the pupils where the red rings appeared one by one, something was churning and flying, and gradually formed a giant head like a lion and a tiger. "Tis, our Marshal seems to have been away a little too long this time." In the dining room, one of asmo''s two remaining generals, Caesar, in the name of a preacher, whispered. He is using elegant posture to change a delicious juicy steak into a regular square, and then put it into his mouth one by one with a fork. Sitting on the other side of the long square table, TISS, one of the generals, was drinking good wine. She closed her eyes and said in an almost groaning voice, "it''s not the first time Lord Andre has left asmo for a long time, and I don''t know when Caesar will care about our marshal." Caesar put a piece of beef into his mouth and chewed it carefully. "But this time it''s different. If I guess correctly, he should be going for his mother." With a slight shake in her hand, the wine in the glass escaped a little. The beautiful general finally opened her eyes: "Caesar, let''s stop talking about this topic. Especially mother, it makes me uncomfortable. " "I feel the same as you, but Andre, he..." "He''s an exception." Tess snorted, opened her lips slightly, and breathed out a breath of wine: "he has been looking for an opportunity to get rid of the shackles of being human all his life. Now that the opportunity is in front of him, how can he miss it. It''s just that he didn''t think about it, even if it turned into the energy of his mother, what would life be like? Even if we can get away from this planet, the universe is also a prison, just a matter of the size of the prison. ""We will trouble ourselves because our desires are not satisfied. The fact that mortals are so strong and powerful as Andre can''t get rid of it. Only look up to the Lord in heaven... " "Stop, Caesar." Tess made an ear pulling gesture: "don''t use your sermons on me. From the day I wake up, I don''t believe in God anymore. Otherwise, how could he let me live in a living hell? " "You think you live in hell, but your faith is not strong enough." Caesar said slowly. Tess rolled her eyes. At this time, the alarm buzzed in the restaurant. TISS a sign, did not respond to come over, then see the restaurant window there is a flash of fire. "What''s the matter?" Now even Caesar could not eat slowly any more. He stood up and went to the French window with TISS. Outside the window, there was an explosion in the direction of the production area, and the flame rose and swayed, just like the devil''s smile! "My Lord! Lord Tess There was a flustered call from the communication machine in the restaurant. Tess flashed forward, patted the answer button with one hand, and said in a cold voice, "what''s the matter?" "Magic soldiers, no, there are magic generals... They activate by themselves, and the production area is in a mess!" "It''s impossible. They haven''t been connected to the command terminal, and they haven''t been authorized. How can they start themselves?" Tess screamed. She stepped back and yelled to the central brain, "connect me to the monitoring screen of the production area!" "Yes, my Lord." A moment later, a light screen opens on the wall of the dining room. The screen flashed twice, and some pictures appeared. In the picture, a magic soldier suddenly wakes up in the training tank, savagely breaks the training tank and jumps out. The guards in the production area exchanged fire with them, but ordinary soldiers were not the opponents of these monsters. TISS connected and switched several production areas, almost the same picture. Even those magic generals who have just been in production and have not yet put into any actual combat have joined in. The strength of magic generals is far higher than that of magic soldiers, and the damage caused by them increases in geometric progression. Among them, two magic generals and a team of magic soldiers head for the nuclear power plant, which means it is self-evident. "How could that be? It''s just... It''s impossible! How could my biological weapon make such a mistake? " Tess cried, and even with anger, a pale red flame formed on her body. The fire doesn''t seem fierce, but the scenery around it is distorted. It''s not refraction of light, it''s true distortion. Even Caesar didn''t want to get close to the flame. He retreated a little. All of a sudden he cried, "look there, TISS." Caesar pointed to a corner of the picture, where a magic soldier was sneering at the picture. Tess is another sign. The magic soldier is a killing machine without feelings. Of course, the machine will not sneer. "It seems to be saying something." Caesar frowned, and suddenly she and Tess were shocked, and they cried together, "mother!" "Smart brain, translation!" Cried Tess. According to the mouth shape of the demon soldier in the picture, the central brain translated it into language: "you reptiles, dare to peep at my power! It''s so arrogant, reptiles. Only by destroying you can I calm my anger The picture flashed suddenly. After one of the flames passed by, the signal was interrupted. "It''s the mother." Caesar said with a wry smile, "it''s time for us to get out of here, Tess, while there''s still a chance." "What on earth did Andre do to make it attack us?" she said. I thought we would be its allies. " "It''s obviously not now. What our Marshal has done will never be good, at least for my mother." Caesar went to the gate first: "Tess, if you don''t go, I''ll leave first." "Wait for me!" Tess stamped her foot and followed. 10 Minutes later, the two detachable silos spring out of the underwater city and continue to rise towards the sea with the help of momentum. Not long after leaving the warehouse, there was a flash of light in asmo, and then a fireball quickly devoured everything and pulled everything into the purgatory of fire! On the surface of the sea, the water suddenly boils up, and countless bubbles emerge. After several tens of seconds, there was a sudden boom. A hundred meter wide pillar of fire rose from the sea, carrying tons of sea water and rapidly becoming water vapor in the semi cavitation. For a moment, the whole sea was rolling with a big water mist. Water fog stretches for tens of kilometers, enveloping the sea area in fog. Two metal silos finally surfaced and swung away with the waves. The door that leaves the barn opens, and Caesar and TISS stand up in their respective compartments. Staring at the falling pillar of fire and the water mist in the distance, their expressions were bitter.Asmo is finished. This is the real destruction, which is more complete than the last zero attack. The whole city has become ashes in the sea, no longer exists! Five days later, by day and night, zero finally arrived at the storm fortress in tulash mountain. Storm fortress is under the command of general Kahn and is manned by the Allied forces of Blackstone temple and kaizelas. The arrival of zero made Kahn very happy. Connecting the zero to the inner castle, Kahn said, "it''s great that you can come here, my Lord. The situation in green capital is really bad." "And adimili?" Asked zero. "Miss adimili is busy settling down the people these days, but I''ve told her about your arrival. She should be back soon." Zero head, said: "this time hard for you, storm fortress is an important barrier of our Federation. Unfortunately, in the recent war on the coastline, I transferred all my troops. Otherwise, we should be responsible for the garrison of storm fortress. " "It''s very kind of you to say that. How can we say that we are also members of the Federation? It''s natural that we should contribute to the safety of the Federation." "The storm fortress is yours, general Kahn. You can rest assured that those black legions will not appear again in a short time, and I am here to solve this problem Kahn recognized that he had something to say, and he was not in a hurry to ask. He just looked at him. "Those things are called guards. They are made by a kind of planetary weapon called Star Destroyer. I came here to look for Star Destroyers. As long as we find it, we will be able to completely cut off the guard''s production line and no longer pose a threat to the tundra. " Zero said simply. "I see. In that case, I have to recommend someone to you." Said Kahn suddenly. "Oh, who is it?" "My adjutant, gaith, is an expert in wilderness tracking. But now he''s going down the hill to patrol the sentry, not in the fortress. " "Never mind, I can wait for him." During the waiting time, zero came to the square of the fortress. The gap in the square that used to be the ice wing''s entrance and exit to the nest has been filled up again, leaving a passage for the ice wing on the other side of the fortress. On the square, soldiers from the Blackstone temple and the insect army of kaizelas are engaged in confrontation exercises. Zero went around the square and came to a lookout on the west side. Stand on the stage and look in the direction of the tundra. Today, we have an excellent view of the tundra. We can see the former site of the green capital in the distance. Now, there is only a dark scorched land. It is like the wound of the earth, so shocking. It is almost conceivable that when the green capital explodes, one of those figures who are still bravely waving weapons in the flames must belong to the red Duke Merlin. With Merlin''s strength, even if he can''t stop the attack of the guards, he can''t get out of the battlefield. But he chose to stay and defended his dignity and honor with his own life. This is the red Archduke, the man as strong as fire. "Adimili, here you are." Zero suddenly moved in his heart and said softly. Next to the shadow of a flash, adimili filled the blank around zero. She was covered in a cloaked hat and looked dusty. "You don''t have to be sentimental. You don''t have to be sentimental. Merlin and others, their souls will meet with Lord Hermes in another world and enter the emerald field. This is the honor of the warriors, but also their ideal destination. So you don''t have to worry about it. " Zero wry smile, said: "even if you say so, I still feel angry and sad, after all, Merlin is one of my respected friends. But don''t worry, I won''t let my mood affect my decision. It''s just that those black bastards will have to pay for what they do one day! " "I believe you can do it." Adimili nodded and said, "I''ve heard what Kahn said about the purpose of your visit, but I can''t help you in tracking it." "It doesn''t matter. Kahn recommended a candidate for me. Oh, here they are Zero turned and two figures were coming from the square. In addition to Kahn, he is another alien. The alien is tall and thin with slender hands and feet. He had striking red hair and carried three long guns made of some kind of animal bone. Coming to zero, Kahn said, "this is my adjutant, gaith." Gash clasped his fist to his chest and saluted zero with Blackstone Etiquette: "it''s a pleasure to meet you, my Lord." "If you''re polite, I won''t say it, Gus. Help me find the Star Destroyer, so that others don''t have to live in the shadow of danger any more!" Zero said, holding his arms. "I will do my best!" Gaith said excitedly. After noon, zero one left storm fortress. Basically, there is no change in the personnel, but there is one more guy. After arriving at the foot of tulash mountain, gaith and zero first tracked the place where the guards and adimili met that night. According to the traces left by the guards, they go all the way to the tundra, and the traces left by the guards are very clear, which is of course. After all, they are numerous, and they don''t hide their whereabouts.Based on these traces, gaith took zero and others all the way to the site of Lvdu. It was already dusk, and the zero one line set up two marching tents on the edge of the big bang. Zero alone into the night of the battlefield, this area has become scorched earth. The devastating energy and intense radiation of the explosion on that day turned this area into a desperate place for life. Walking in it, you can still feel the strong radiation everywhere. They remain in the tundra, and will continue to exist in the next hundred years, showing the world the cruelty of war in this special way. The remains are everywhere on the scorched earth. After the baptism of the flame, even the most tenacious cells can''t survive here, so naturally there won''t be any plague. Adimili also has no plan to recover the corpses of the war dead. In terms of the tradition of Lvdu, leaving the corpses of the war dead on the battlefield is the highest respect for the soldiers. Zero passes through the remains until it reaches the edge of the basin where green capital is located. Looking down from here, the city of that day has already become a scorched ruins. The wind blows through the ruins, and from the basin comes a sound like a ghost''s whisper. Zero squatted down, picked up a pile of black soil in his hand, and raised it to the sky above the ruins: "rest in peace, you will wait here and watch. Look at me, how to send those damned things to hell and bury them with you Night falls, zero leaves. This battlefield will be preserved forever, and the remains of 3000 war dead will remain intact on this land. Here is their monument, their resting place! Chapter 966 At noon, the temperature rises. The earth radiates heat to the space, and the boiling air distorts the scenery in this mountainous area. The whole mountain area is mainly yellowish brown. The exposed lichens and rocks are not covered. They are presented in the air with natural colors. The temperature here is very high during the day, and it will drop to 0 ¡æ at night. Great temperature difference, so that rocks and mountains and the surface is full of cracks. Sand and stone will continue to fall from the cracks, so in some places, there is only an empty shell left in the mountain. In the fragile structure, there are caves extending in all directions. At this time, located on the wall of a fork shaped low mountain, there are more than ten caves large and small. The hill has been hollowed out. Maybe in another year or two, when the fragile structures in the hill are attacked by temperature difference and wind and snow, they will collapse. But now, it''s barely holding on, and it''s a nest for something. In a cave three meters wide, a human like creature emerged from the shadow. Is the guard, the Dark Armor leaf is still, the blazing sky light reflects the golden luster on its black armor leaf. The guard climbed to the top of the mountain, crouched beside a rock and looked at the open mountains to the north. It is a sentinel. It scans and records the environment near the mountain area at a specific time every day to ensure that there is no threat to the lives of Star Destroyers nearby. For more than ten days in a row, every day. Since the release of a large number of guards to attack Lvdu, there has been no noticeable life reaction in this mountainous area. But today is obviously an exception. After checking, the guard was just about to return to the temporary nest when he suddenly found that there were more shadows around him! Before it had time to respond, a bunch of conical waves had come out of the brain. In the chest, there was a gap the size of a teacup in the energy core. The light in the guard''s eyes quickly faded, and a pair of white and powerful hands flattened its body. Zero swept the mountain area under his feet. It was a narrow valley with lots of strange rocks. Two or three guards acting as sentinels are killed by Haiwei and others one after another, so there are no more sentinels in this area. The Star Destroyer is here. Under gaith''s tracking, zero and others crossed the whole Tundra and came to this mountainous area. There are traces of guards here. They are not many, obviously just some guards. It''s the Star Destroyers who protect it. This is obvious. Zero made a gesture and was about to dive to the bottom of the valley. All of a sudden, the whole Canyon shakes and zero sees the scattered sand and stones floating at his feet. Invisible force fields rise from the ground, carrying small, light objects to the air. This is the effect of the anti gravity field. It is self-evident what the force field comes from. As long as a whale from the ground, the mountain began to shake violently. The visible cracks spread on the ground, and the fragile mountain which had been hollowed out all around could not bear the shock and continued to collapse. Zero also unfolds the anti gravity field, and people float in the air. At his feet, it was yellow smoke. In the thick rolling dust and smoke, there was a huge shadow of hundreds of meters long. Then the big head of the Star Destroyer jumped out of the smoke. The giant''s wings flapped on both sides, and its anti gravity organs were fully operating. It was planning to fly to escape. Zero stuffy hum, the whole body 12 empty energy stone all turn out. Each crystal is overflowing with dark golden energy luster, and suddenly appears a huge power in the air. Zero hands out, down virtual pressure. The nearby force field immediately became turbulent, and the Star Destroyer''s anti gravity field was affected and distorted, which made it difficult for the giant to control its body. The tail immediately went to the ground to smash a mountain! Zero down again, a circle of light waves spread away. The Star Destroyer let out an unwilling cry, sank down and finally fell into the valley. It struggled desperately, giant tail swept the nearby mountains apart, and raised its head, big mouth began to gather energy. How can zero, as it wishes, lean forward and step on the big head of the Star Destroyer the next moment. Space jumps. Stretch out the right fist and stick out a short and thick bone spur in the middle finger. Before the Star Destroyer does not gather enough energy equivalent, take the lead and stick the bone into the Star Destroyer''s head. The dark core in the body immediately releases the modified command transmitted by ansura. Command shortwave directly into the Star Destroyer''s brain through the bone spur on zero punch, because the dark core and prosius are one. Moreover, the false command issued by the dark core also has control authority for the Star Destroyer, so the energy light in the mouth of the Star Destroyer gradually disappears. In the biological Legion dominated by the core, there is an additional Star Destroyer. The turbulence in the valley stopped. Haiwei''s gray heads and brains came out of the rocks and climbed up the body of the Star Destroyer to his side. "We made it." Zero head said: "this thing is under my control, everyone, with it, we can transport troops to any corner of the world." At the same time, zero also gets its data. The Star Destroyer has the ability to produce guards, transport soldiers, and has a certain Strike ability. In terms of the transport of soldiers, in terms of the body cavity capacity of Star Destroyers, if they are egg shaped guards, they can transport about 300000 at a time. But for other creatures, for example, humans, the number has to be controlled between 100000.However, it would not be comfortable for human beings to stay in the body cavity of the Star Destroyers, but sometimes they have no choice. "Tell me your name." Zero pat big guy''s head. A deep voice sounded in zero''s mind: "my name is Aesop." "Well, Aesop, tell me how many of you have and where are they?" This time Aesop did not answer, but directly sent some pictures to zero''s mind. Zero "see" to a peak fire continent, that is a continent he has never been to. There is a towering mountain range stretching thousands of miles on the mainland. The north side of the mountain range has become the armory of prosius. Several surface cities are occupied by the black army. They are constantly producing various types of biological weapons. At the other end of the mountain, there was a war, and a Star Destroyer was flying to the battlefield on that side. This Star Destroyer is named Wacker. The picture turns. Zero saw Fort canon, the bay of roar, and the west continent, where the war continued to spread to Rome. A Star Destroyer is floating in the outer sea of the western continent, releasing a Kuroshio from its body and crossing the sea. This Star Destroyer is named akmon. The other two Star Destroyers went to the central continent. They were Aesop under zero''s feet, and MISA, who exploded in Yongye city. At the moment when the picture disappears, zero sees that the tentacle is so big. You can imagine how huge the monster in the sea should be! These tentacles easily rolled up the body of the Star Destroyer. One of the thickest tentacles interrupted the Star Destroyer''s charging and forced its big mouth to close. The Star Destroyer struggled desperately, and the two giants began to wrestle on the sea. The forces of terror collide and pull each other, forming a deafening roar, and setting off a suffocating wind. The strong wind is blowing on the sea, and the collision of forces is to set off a wave wall and spread out in all directions. Four or five meters high waves hit the coast and easily knocked down the barbed wire that the parliamentary army had managed to put up. The wave passed the chariot and came to the soldiers behind. The soldiers had to hide behind the cover, but some unfortunate people were still involved in the sea. The sea changed dramatically because of the battle between two giant beasts. However, hundreds of thousands of Star Destroyers could not be released because they were wrapped in tentacles. Finally, as more and more tentacles extend out of the sea, the Star Destroyers are tightly packed. Everyone, including Hart, was stunned to see these tentacles gradually drag the Star Destroyer into the sea, and sink into the sea with those tentacles. The boiling of the sea gradually subsided, but the soldiers with sharp eyes saw a row of bone spurs rising on the sea not far away. The spur moved toward the coast and stopped four or five hundred meters from the coast. Then a huge sea monster like a lizard came up from the water. If it was zero, it would be recognized that it was the sea animal that had encountered when he went to the western continent, and it was also the pet of belafar, the leader of the northern ocean. The sea lizard just floats on the water without any movement. But the army of Parliament was so nervous that Hart could not judge the situation. Finally, a small figure climbed to the head of the sea lizard. Through the telescope, Hart saw that it was a dwarf like life. He has a male face, but the floating whiskers and scales on the back of his head show that he is not human. While thinking about the identity of the other side, the dwarf cried out in a loud voice: "I know zero is here. Go and call him, and say, "the great master of Beiyang will see him!" Hart Yizheng thought, is this the friend of zero? "Master!" The messenger suddenly floated over and fell on Aesop''s head: "Lord ansoula has a message coming." Zero signal to answer, the messenger''s mouth spread ansoula''s voice: "master, someone wants to see you." "Who?" "He calls himself the Lord of the North Seas." "Belafar? Where is he? " No surprise. "Coastline, near Yongye city. He just stopped a Star Destroyer. " Ansoula said. "He came at the right time. I know. Now I''ll go," he said. Just try Aesop''s speed Patting the Star Destroyer''s head, zero said, "let''s go, Aesop, to eternal night city." The Star Destroyer let out a roar, and the anti gravity organ began to work. In the invisible anti gravity field, Aesop began to take off. Gaith jumped off Aesop''s head and said, "Lord zero, I won''t go with you." "Go back to storm fortress, gath. Thank you again for your help." "It''s my pleasure to be able to serve you." Gaith punched his chest.He stepped back a few steps, and the airstream of the Star Destroyer almost blinded him. Gaith half squints, watching Aesop finally jump into the air, flapping his wings on both sides, and taking zero sum Haiwei with him as if they were rowing in the water, swinging their bodies and flying towards the coastline. The air pressure at high altitude is enough to make people suffocate, but after zero releases a force field shield, it blocks the strong wind for itself and several people behind. Aesop''s huge body swept over the ground, leaving an equally huge shadow. Under the great pressure of this planetary weapon, many mutants on the ground fled to it in panic. Aesop seems clumsy, but his speed is not slow. The scenery on the ground is constantly backward, and the scenery on the ground is constantly changing. When you pass through the shadow Canyon, you can still see the outline of Dawning city from a distance. Haiwei is very excited. She takes Yeliu to look around. When she sees something new, she will give out a series of exclamations. Zero is also the first time to travel high above the sea, and is quite fresh about what he sees. In contrast, the messenger without emotion is much quieter. It has been standing in the original position, it is easy to let people ignore the past. From the West tundra to Yongye City, it is almost a circle from the west to the north of the mainland. If you drive, it will take at least three weeks, which is the result of all-out efforts. But it took Aesop only three hours to let zero see the outline of Yongye city. And the huge shadow under the water on the sea outside Yongye city. The appearance of Aesop made Hart''s nerves collapse again. Fortunately, for fear of causing misunderstanding by the parliamentary army, zero let Aesop stay in the mid air outside the city of eternal night. He launched his own anti gravity field and floated down. Hart was relieved to see that it was zero, and the soldiers of the parliamentary army were all surprised. Looking at the zero from the Star Destroyer up and down, no matter how you look, it''s like zero subdued the enemy''s weapons. This is a very exciting news! Chapter 967 [thank you for the great monthly rewards from book friends 1244746110, brother Xiang, tobacco killer, and Su in the war!] Fear has completely drowned the little girl''s heart, she does not even know how to avoid, so straight stand in the shadow of the guard. As the guard''s claws were about to touch her tender neck, a column of water suddenly rose from the water under the boat. The front end of the water column is separated flexibly, holding the guard upright like a palm composed of water. The guard couldn''t react, and he had been dragged into the water, shaking up a splash. At this time, the little girl burst into tears, and a brave man came to the side of the boat. Looking down, there is a whirlpool on the surface of the water, rolling in all the guards coming from swimming. A moment later, another water column surged up. At the edge of the water column, the blade was formed by sea water. These water knives rotate with the column, cutting and tearing the guards inside! After a few seconds of this, no guard was alive, and the water column dispersed, so fragments of the guard''s body floated on the sea. The change came so fast that when the people on the ship were still hesitating, a slightly hoarse woman''s voice rang: "is there any place on the ship?" At this time, people turned their eyes to the dock. On the wooden wharf stood a woman. Long wavy purple hair falls naturally to the shoulders. With a healthy tan skin, wearing short clothes and shorts, the long legs stand together. There is no gap between the legs. The long leg line is enough to dry a man''s throat. Facial features are not exquisite, but when combined, they have the heroic beauty of sea children. The woman is still holding a baby in her hand. The baby seems to have just been born, but it already has thick black hair. Under the long eyelashes, a pair of smart big eyes looked at the people on the ship. It seems that the accident just now did not bring too much impact on the baby, he did not cry, even the corner of his mouth also led a innocent smile. On a woman''s right hand, the energy flame is converging and disappearing. So people know that the blade water column just now was written by her. This is a man of ability! Looking at the dead bodyguards on the dock, there were more than ten soldiers who survived, apparently rescued by women. The captain came to the deck and nodded, "of course, ma''am." A moment later, only three transport ships left the port again. The captain let out his room. In this narrow room where only one bed and chairs could be put down, a woman just put her child on the bed when there was a knock on the door. The woman opened the door. There were two soldiers outside. One of them coughed, "thank you for saving us, madam. May I have your name, please?" "Of course." The woman smiles: "Cinderella." "Cinderella?" The two soldiers looked at each other and said excitedly, "it''s a great honor that you are miss Cinderella. I separated the sea with my own strength, and saved his highness Pope Paul, the wife of the Duke of peace... God, we can see you here. " Then the two soldiers suddenly stepped back and saluted hindrella with the etiquette of meeting the head of the knight, which was their highest respect. After the soldiers calmed down a little, hindrella asked, "where is this ship going?" "RAF harbor, but the ultimate destination is rock city. All the civilians in rock will be transferred to Rome. As for rock, it will be our front line against the black scum. We need your strength, Ms. hindrella, and I think your highness will be very happy to hear from you. " Another soldier said: "yes, your deeds and the deeds of the Archduke of peace are all engraved on the monument of heroes in Rome. His highness Paul even erected a statue for you and the Archduke!" Hindrella said with a smile: "Your Highness Paul is too exaggerated. Before we are dead, zero and I will carve a monument for us first." She shook her head again and said, "I''m sorry, in places like rock city, my ability is so limited that I can''t help. But since it''s going to be the front line, I think we can still meet some old friends. " At this time, there was a baby crying in the room. Cinderella shrugged and said, "well, gentlemen, I have to rest." "Then we won''t disturb." The door closed and Cinderella came back. She lay down on the bed, held the baby in her arms, gently kissed him on the forehead and said, "honey, let''s meet some old friends of mom and dad." She teased the child with her fingers. The boy grinned and stretched out his chubby little hand to catch his mother''s finger. Looking at the child, hindrella whispered, "I want your father to see it. He''ll be proud of you." The ship sailed one day and arrived at lough harbor in the evening. Here, civilians will transfer to other means of transportation to rock city, because of hindrella''s special identity. After she got off the ship, some soldiers arranged an armored tactical vehicle for her. The convoy started overnight and arrived at the rock city at dawn.On that day, Su burst through the wall of sigh in Rock City, and then repaired it. But it was not until Paul got up that the white gate was really repaired. As the motorcade passed the towering gate, hindrella, who was in the tactical vehicle, could see that rock city was now fully armed. A large number of soldiers and mecha concentrated outside the city to see a busy figure. The defensive positions are under construction, and the bunkers are cast into shape, and the vehicles in the Warring States period are lined up side by side and parked in a clearing outside the city. In the sky, Griffin knights and sky angel drones pass by from time to time. These air units not only have the air superiority, but also act as sentinels to guard the area within tens of kilometers of rock city. After arriving at Rock City, the civilians evacuated from other places will take a rest at a transit station in the city and then move to Rome city. As for Cinderella, the armored car pulled her directly to the municipal building, which was once an office building, and now it has become the command post of the front line. Inside and outside the building were armed knights. Hindrella was holding the baby in her arms. Haiwen didn''t wait long in the office when she heard the sound of footsteps and comments outside. Then the door opens and jaffetti and franklinger arrive. As soon as they entered the door, they saw Cinderella. Yafidi strode forward and hugged Cinderella gently. "I''m glad you''re here, Cinderella." Franklin also stepped forward, but he was too big to hug Cinderella, so he put out a big finger and touched him gently: "this is the zero child?" "Yes, his name is haven." Said hindrella. As if he was not afraid of Franklin, he reached out to the giant and giggled. "The little guy looks like his father." Yafeidi also came over, patted Haiwen''s little face and said, "I must be a great man when I grow up." Then he said to hindrella, "how are you... These days?" Since zero left, Cinderella has disappeared. Paul wanted to give her a piece of land, but Cinderella didn''t want to accept it. She just like the world evaporated, also did not return to roar Bay, do not know which corner of the mainland to hide. This departure is in recent years. When it appears in front of people again, there will be more boy Haiwen. "Very good. I had a quiet and happy year." Hindrella looked out of the window. "But it''s like the break''s over." "What are those things?" She asked. Yafidi frowned and said, "have you touched them?" "Kill better." Franklin said in a deep voice: "they are guardians, creatures made by a planetary weapon called Star Destroyer. At a deeper level, they are all proscius soldiers. " "Proscius." Hindrella whispered, "is that the enemy zero mentioned?" "Yes, strictly speaking, it is the enemy of all life." Franklin corrected a little. "Well, I''d love to help. But you set up the front line in rock city. It''s too far away from the sea. My ability is limited a lot. It probably won''t work Hindrella said frankly, she is a water system capable person. In the field, the sea demon can only exert its maximum power on the sea. In the land war, hindrella''s combat power is no more than an ordinary level 8 strong man. This kind of combat power will not play a decisive role in the whole war. Yafidi nodded: "we understand that, in fact, we don''t want you to stay here, especially now that you have children. Haiwen is still young. He needs you. So, Cinderella, I hope your mother and son can go to Rome. There, your highness Paul and chief black wing will protect you. " "Then I''ll have to leave you guys." Hindrella is not a muddler either, so she agrees with yafidi''s arrangement at the moment. After the brief meeting, she quickly left rock city through the arrangement of yafidi. When the car leaves the city and follows the bloody road to Rome. Hindrella looked at the city in his car. The city was surrounded by machine armour and high walls. All kinds of war equipment were being installed. Here, there are clouds of war! Three days later, the war finally broke out. Guards came from almost every corner of the south of the mainland, and thousands of black streams finally gathered in front of the rock city to form a dark sea. The Black Sea, formed by 100000 biological troops, set off a huge wave and hit the white reef hard. On that day, hundreds of kilometers away, we could also see the flashing artillery fire in the direction of rock city and the sound of explosion like thunder. This is a crucial battle. Rock city is a barrier on the road to blood, and also the throat of Rome city. The Knights of the signet took this place as the front line to resist the guard army, so as to avoid dispersing their forces and eventually allowing the guards to encroach on it. On the other hand, they concentrate their superior firepower, and then use the favorable environment of rock city to fight a war of attrition, trying to polish the power of biological weapons.But there is also a huge risk in doing so. Once the city is broken, there will be no buffer for Rome, which is bound to become a concentrated attack area for the guards. Therefore, this war is related to the whole continent''s fate, and we can not afford to lose it. The papal chamber did its best in this war. If it was not for the black wing''s opposition, even Paul would have come to the front line to boost the morale of the army. The war lasted a day, with casualties on both sides. Fortunately, these guards in the western continent did not evolve into red guards who could fight in the air, so with the help of the high walls and iron walls of rock city and the aerial mecha. On the first day, the guards suffered heavy casualties, but yafidi and Franklin did not feel relaxed. The Black Legion''s day and night, no rest combat mode makes people feel numb. Therefore, the seal knights can only switch to the rotation mode. But in this way, the fire was not as strong as the first day. Sure enough, in the next day''s battle, the wall of sighing was dangerous for the guards to climb over several times, which made the commander of the Legion black wing''s head hurt. Just as the war was in full swing, akmon, a Star Destroyer floating on the sea, suddenly opened his eyes. The beast looked up at the southeast sky, where a force was coming. This breath is quite familiar to akmon. It is the energy breath of his other companion Biya. Akmon was puzzled that Biya''s task should be to clean up the central continent, not the western continent he was responsible for. Akermon lazily threw the will to ask his companion: "BIA, what are you doing here?" However, Biya did not respond. At this time, there was a surge of radiation clouds in the southeast sky. Gradually, a black spot appeared on the sea level. The black spot continued to expand, eventually showing the shape of the Star Destroyer Biya. Akmon felt a little uneasy. As soon as he patted his giant tail on the sea, he set off huge waves for several kilometers: "answer my question, BIA." And bimodal. At last, akermon felt something wrong. He began to activate the anti gravity organ and generate the invisible force field of diffusion. As the waves move toward both sides, akmon begins to lift off, and the sea water flows down its body from both sides, forming hundreds of water columns large and small. "You have to stop and tell me what you''re coming for, or I''ll see it as war!" Akmon made a stern protest. Star Destroyers are planetary weapons. When they are responsible for cleaning up a planet, other Star Destroyers can''t intervene. Unless prosius ordered more than two Star Destroyers to work together early in the morning, even though they have been downgraded for various reasons and become weapons inside the planet, this potential rule will not be changed or need not be changed. Akmon has enough power to clean up the western continent without any support. Moreover, Biya did not respond to its will, which made it feel a little hostile. However, in the face of akmon''s protest, Biya still went his own way. Akmon was angry. The Star Destroyer was at the top of all biological weapons. Even among Proteus''s few planetary weapons, they are in the top order. Top biological weapons are closer to super life. They have memories, emotions and, more importantly, dignity. When Akerman felt his dignity was being challenged, he would not hesitate to do so even if it would set off a war between Star Destroyers. So akmon began to charge, and the lines on the surface of his body lit up one by one. What makes it incomprehensible is that Biya did the same thing at the same time, which made akermon''s symbolic demonstration turn into actual combat. When the two star destroyers were hundreds of kilometers apart, akmon and Biya spewed a thick high-energy beam at the same time. Two high-energy beams break through the sea and expel water waves. The spray is like a pair of white wings spread out on both sides, the beam passes through the middle, and meets and collides in the middle distance! Then there was the earth shaking explosion. The lights of various colors flashed, and a huge vortex appeared on the sea surface where the energy was opposed. Some scattered islands near the vortex were torn apart by the blast wind, and the fragments of the island were pulled into the vortex of the sea surface by the force field. The world became extremely quiet. After more than ten seconds, the roar of energy collision gradually increased from low to high, and finally became a strong note resounding through the world. An orange fireball rose in the sea. After the explosion, in the high temperature flame of tens of thousands of degrees, even the air was burned out. The space there is unnaturally distorted, and the black electric snakes are a strong proof that the space has been torn. In fact, fireball is a very violent energy storm. It expands constantly, and finally splits from it, releasing a huge fire belt of more than ten kilometers! Akerman''s body slowly descended. Releasing this attack consumes a lot of its energy, even though it''s a Star Destroyer. But Biya is strong, and it is in a hurry. What''s more, he had been in a dormant state before, and was forced to make such a fierce attack when his whole body energy was not fully running. This is very difficult for akmon''s current state, even the recoil of energy causes several anti gravity organs to be damaged immediately, so the strength of force field output decreases, and the Star Destroyer naturally can''t maintain the floating state.At this moment, akermon suddenly felt a strong current passing through his brain. Before the whole focus on Biya, which makes it ignore its big head, I do not know when more than one person. Fatal Frame! Before the two Star Destroyers charged and blasted each other, zero had used space jump continuously to approach akmon and stood on his head when his attention was attracted by Biya. For the Star Destroyer who is hundreds of meters long, zero is as small as a mosquito, and he deliberately put away his breath, which Akerman didn''t realize. By the time it found out, zero had used bone spurs to invade akmon''s brain and deprived him of control. After a few instinctive revolts, akermon calmed down. In the control list of the dark core, there is another akmon. After gaining control, zero knew all about the actions of akmon and the guards. All of akmon''s information is open to him unreservedly, including that the guards are attacking the rock city. "Stop them." Zero command. But akmon can''t do that. Although the Star Destroyers had the authority to command the guards, the order to clean up the mainland was directly given by prosius. In the order sequence of the guards, the order of proscius is obviously higher than that of their maker akermon. Of course, this is not without solutions. In the case of Biya, who has not released the guards, Biya can directly clear prosius'' orders, revise or even change the order information. But once released, only prosius can give new instructions to the guards. In this case, akermon could not stop the war of rock city. After learning this information, zero said helplessly: "then we can only intervene with a stronger way, Biya, to stop those who refuse to obey." Chapter 968 "What happened just now?" On the wall, yafidi looked down at the South sky. Just now there was such a dazzling flash in the sky that the world was only black and white. It''s obviously the result of a very strong energy collision, and in fact, the northward wind also proves that. In the wind blowing from the south, yafidi felt the destructive energy. If the collision would fall into the rock city, more than half of the buildings in the city would no longer exist. Yafidi only hoped that it was not the enemy''s secret weapon, otherwise the battle would be more difficult to fight. In fact, the war has been very hard. Under the attack of the guard army, there was a gap in the wall of sigh, and two thirds of the fortifications were pulled out. Now under the city of Whitestone, several Legion leaders take turns to fight. Driving round table knights and mecha units to resist the attack of the guards. Atlantis also joined in the war. The giants led by Franklin were active in the front line of the battlefield. Their flexibility and combat power were far higher than that of ordinary mecha, which made the defense line of papal hall withstand the impact. But even so, the defense line of the papal hall was shrinking and retreating. The army of guards who attack the front and follow the back is testing the ultimate endurance of the defense line. There was a roar on the battlefield, like thunder on the ground. Franklin turned over four stones, and his body almost expanded. The hair on his head stood up and people rushed out of the bunker like tanks. The giant bumps into the guards, and there are thin force fields on the outside of his body. As soon as the guards touch these force fields, they will be bounced up by invisible forces, and their bodies will be distorted when they are still in mid air. Franklin held a short handle hammer in both hands, and the hammer body was covered with complicated dark lines. The energy flame lit up these dark lines one by one, waving these two hammers, Franklin rushed for a while, smashed the large guard. After him, Sam, Randall, signi and other Atlantis followed closely. The giants formed a commando team, followed Franklin through the enemy, temporarily broke the pressure of the position, and then returned to the bunker. By the mecha and soldiers come forward to prevent the guards from pursuing, Franklin and others get precious rest time. 5 Minutes later, Franklin went to battle again with his double hammers, but this time he didn''t take the initiative to attack, he just kept his position. Giant''s body is full of blood, there are green blood of guards, but also his own blood. Even though the strength of the body is no different from that of refined steel, it is still torn out by sharp claws and bone spurs in the face of massive guards. Of course, it''s just a minor injury to Franklin. The real threat to him is that the energy consumption is too fast, and the energy absorbed from space can''t offset the energy consumption. After another hammer smashed the guards, Franklin took a breath. A strange roar was caught in his ears, and the giant raised his head. A giant came to the south in his eyes. Star Destroyer! "Damn it, the Star Destroyer took the initiative to attack!" Franklin yelled at the man behind him, "Randall, is there any way to knock it down?" The giant named Randall has the ability of thunder and lightning. However, the Star Destroyer is hundreds of kilometers away. It''s not because of its huge size that it can''t be seen on this side of the battlefield. The giant shrugged his shoulders and shook his head. "It''s too hard, your highness." Franklin frowned and yelled at the black wing on the wall, "let the flying mecha attack the big guy, quick. If we give it a chance to charge and attack, we''re all finished! " Black Wing immediately issued the order to attack, just as a griffin Knight squadron and an air Angel squadron were ready to set out. The distant star destroyer''s body cavity suddenly opened, and countless black spots were dense like rain. Driven by the jet air from the cavity, these black spots quickly span tens of kilometers and fall toward the ground. "Damn it, another guard! What''s the matter... "Franklin was almost frantic:" are there two Star Destroyers? " The rest of Atlantis have a sudden change of face. If what Franklin said is true, then they have to face double the number of guards, and the number is close to 500000! "Biya, wait for me here." Pat the Star Destroyer on the head and stand up. Biya has released its bodyguards, which will be put into the battlefield soon after hatching. BIA has reset their orders and attacked their own kind instead. However, it will take some time for the guards to arrive at the battlefield. At least during this period, zero does not want the fall of rock city. Kong Neng stone turns up one by one, zero opens both arms to jump toward the void, the person falls rapidly. Suddenly the figure disappeared and reappeared several kilometers away. After being promoted to the 12th level, the controllable distance of space jump also reached the range of 10 kilometers. In this way, zero can quickly approach the battlefield with a long jump. Although it is hundreds of kilometers away from the battlefield under the rock city, for zero, it is just ten space jumps.His figure kept flashing, and each time it would span nearly ten kilometers. Falling in Franklin''s perception, he only knew that a powerful and peerless breath loomed, and approached the battlefield at a very fast speed. Franklin clenched the hammer, nervous. The breath was so strong that even Gaia on that day was far away. Is it the new Knight of prosius? When this idea floated, Franklin suddenly felt an energy storm in the battlefield. In the dense guard camp, a blue purple light ball suddenly appears. The light ball is like a black hole, producing a huge suction to pull the guards around. This light ball is only as big as a blue ball, but it can generate amazing suction. Once the guard pastes on the light ball, the armor and leaves on his body will be broken first, and then the flesh and viscera will be inhaled into the light ball. Finally, the guard explodes into a blood mist, and even a drop of blood does not fall on the ground, so he is pumped into the light ball. Constantly, the flesh and blood of the guards filled into the sphere of light, but the sphere of light was like a bottomless hole without any intention to stop. When hundreds of guards disappeared, the sphere of light began to shrink. The light ball shrinks very fast, but in the blink of an eye, it is only the size of a ping-pong ball. When the sphere shrinks to the size of the eye of a needle, even if the battlefield guns roar incessantly, no matter the guards or the human beings, they can hear something cracking. A circle of blue and purple waves, like smoke, burst through the almost invisible tiny sphere and spread into the space near the kilometer square garden. Spread out, this circle of ripple is like a disk, at this moment, the disk is full of purple black cracks. When there was a crisp sound, the disc broke into thousands of pieces. All of a sudden, the scenery, including countless guards under the cover of the disc, became countless pieces of broken light. The light is falling, rolling and spreading all around. Finally, the light burst out and poured out. It turned out to be an energy storm! Tens of thousands of energy storms explode together, and the explosion power is limited within kilometers square. The collision between energy storms further enhances the destructive power. So in the eyes of the garrison of Rock City, after a circle of blue and purple ripples spread in the center of the guard, several beams of light from the energy storm soared into the sky. In a flash, tens of thousands of light beams converged into a thick light column, roaring up into the sky. There are dark cracks on the surface of the light column, and finally a flame with a high temperature of nearly 10000 degrees is emitted from the light column! No living creature can survive in the high temperature of 10000 degrees. In such a high temperature, the guard has not even left the remains, so it will melt away in the fire. The eruption of the flame lasted more than ten seconds, and finally turned into black and red smoke. In the thick smoke, there are still dark electric currents breaking through the air, leaving hot traces in the air. Nearly a kilometer square area became a scorched area, tens of thousands of guards disappeared in a flash, and a huge blank appeared in the black tide. Even with the number of guards, it can''t make up for the blank in a moment. There was a slight distortion in the space, the energy became chaotic, and even several light bands of different colors appeared. Those seemingly harmless light belts are in fact dimensional turbulence. They will easily cut up any matter close to them until they are completely neutralized by the energy of space. This is the destruction caused by the space burst, and it is an incomplete version after being weakened. It''s a surprise that neither Douglas nor oglock had done their best on that day. Otherwise, there was no need for Star Destroyers. They would have made Yongye city what it is now. But this time, zero was wrong. Everyone''s ability is focused on. Take Douglas as an example, he tends to be pure power. Since zero developed the ability of space jump, the development of ability began to favor the special ability of space. Therefore, the same as the 12th order, with dimensional turbulence squeezing the space channel to form a big explosion of energy, the destruction power caused by Douglas is by no means comparable to that of a pure power type. It''s just that the month is full and the ability is no exception. Whether it''s zero or Douglas, they have strengths and weaknesses. Just like space explosion, although its power is amazing, its consumption is also amazing. Just like at this moment, just use the reduced version of space burst, zero energy level has dropped by a third. But in terms of efficiency, space burst is undoubtedly a big killer in the battlefield, especially in the face of dense enemy forces, it is simply a life harvester. The guard''s breath of life suddenly lost a large film, which shocked Franklin. It was this moment of absence that the giant suddenly felt a pat on his back. Franklin instinctively turned around and swung the hammer. With an invisible force, the hammer was easily blocked. Franklin felt that his strength had been absorbed in a moment, and he suddenly broke into a cold sweat. Then a familiar voice came from under the hammer: "Franklin, it''s a little too heavy to greet an old friend like this." Franklin moved the hammer away, and zero''s face leaped into his eyes. Giant one March, then joyful way: "zero, when did you this fellow come?""Just when you tried to crush me." They looked at each other with a smile and hugged each other. Of course, given Franklin''s size, zero could only hold him by one arm. After letting go of zero, Franklin said with a bitter smile, "it''s a pity that you didn''t come at the right time." "On the contrary, I feel that I have come in time. Look, the reinforcements I brought are here. " Zero laughs. Franklin looked out and the battlefield was as it was. Although it took tens of thousands of guards to the zero one space burst, the blank was soon filled, and Franklin could not see the slightest change. But on the wall of the city, there was a cry of surprise and a little surprise. Franklin immediately roared, "black wing, what happened?" "I''m not sure, to be honest." Black wing''s voice sounded directly in Franklin''s mind: "if I read it right, it should be called fratricidal. Yes, from behind those black monsters came another batch of the same monsters, but they fought by themselves. " In fact, the description of black wing is not correct. The guards are not killing each other, but akmon''s guards are killing each other. The guards didn''t set up the order to kill the same kind at all, so they didn''t defend the killing from the BIA guards at all. Biya''s guards easily hanged their own kind, and the cold and efficient biological weapons were reflected in this moment. On the contrary, the forces in the papal hall are useless. They don''t need to attack any more, they just need to keep their positions. As for the work of killing the enemy, the same kind of guards who killed the enemy from the rear were responsible for it. Even so, the fighting ended only in the afternoon. When the last guard of akermon fell down, he stood on the high wall and looked down. The battlefield within a few kilometers outside the city of rock was full of bodyguards. It will take a lot of time to deal with these corpses alone. However, if we succeed in preserving Rock City, we still let the Knights jump with joy. After completing their mission, Biya''s guards will retreat like a tide. According to the requirements before zero, these guards will always withdraw from the mainland, enter the ocean, and finally be buried in the deep sea. Because prosius can directly reset the guard''s command authority, zero does not want to pull these time bombs to the East mainland. Therefore, after completing the mission, these biological weapons must be destroyed. The battlefield was cleaned by soldiers, and the zero was set up for Franklin and others to come to the municipal building as the command post. The place that used to be the conference hall has been cleared out for the command center. It is also the office of black wing. Zero and these old friends came in together, black wing smile silent, yafeidi and several other people are to zero asked non-stop. They were very surprised and curious that zero was able to arrive in time, and showed great combat power, and even controlled a Star Destroyer. Zero can''t answer so many questions at the same time. He can only raise his hand to make a few people quiet. Then he looks at Franklin and says, "gentlemen, the war has begun." "Is prosius still out of prison?" Franklin lowered his voice and said, "tell me where it is, zero!" "Don''t worry, Franklin. You are indispensable to this battle." Zero just looked at the Black Wing: "and I hope that the papal chamber can also participate in the war." Black Wing said, "I personally support it with both hands, but it must be approved by his highness Paul." "Of course, I''ll see his highness Paul. After all, I''ve sent something to him." Black Wing nodded and said, "he must want to see you now." Zero stayed in the city of rock for one night, and the next day took the Star Destroyer Biya to Rome. Black Wing sent the news back to the church hall early. When he arrived in Rome, he was welcomed by the papal hall. "I knew I''d see you soon, friend." Paul, who was wearing a Chinese robe and holding the Pope''s staff, welcomed him and hugged him. He said in his ear, "I''ve heard about rock city. Thank you for helping us again." Zero patted him and said, "yes, if I remember correctly, I still have the name of Duke of peace on my body." They laughed and separated. Paul asked zero to get on the bus again. To his surprise, behind Paul was not a car, but a carriage. The car is not big, just two people side by side. He got into the carriage and looked at Paul. The latter shrugged and said, "I want to take a car too, but these are extraordinary times. The streets of Rome are too narrow now." The carriage went in the direction of the papal hall. It seemed that all the way zero and one knew what Paul meant. It was Paul who moved all the civilians to Rome. Now the mountain city is full of people. People crowded into the streets, and even the square in front of the papal hall was filled with temporary tents. "You don''t know. You did me a big favor this time, zero." Paul said with a wry smile: "look at these people outside. Their daily food alone is a huge expense. If the war continues for another period of time, I will have to go bankrupt. "With a smile, the young Pope was still exaggerating. In the papal chamber, Paul held a meeting. The topic of the meeting was whether to participate in the war of proscius or not. Finally, with zero''s narration and Paul''s support, the papal chamber finally decided to take part in the war, so that the army in rock city would not have to withdraw. As for how to go to the East China, zero will take the job. Although the warships of Rome city are only used for navigation in the inner bay, they are enough to open the open sea as long as they cooperate with some sea animals of bellafar. This point was discussed with bellafar when we went to the western continent before zero. Since zero has solved the most troublesome problem of open sea navigation, the papal hall has nothing to shirk. Paul immediately issued a new order to black wing in the name of papal hall. After dealing with the aftermath of Rock City, he made an expedition to the east continent. For this reason, almost all the ships in the western continent must be expropriated. As for the port of the expedition, it is finally decided to be the port city of farcero! After the meeting, zero pulled Paul aside and whispered, "there''s something I want to ask you." "What do you want to say?" Paul said briskly. "I want you to help me find Cinderella. I want to see her." When Paul heard this, he chuckled: "it''s my fault, zero. I forgot to tell you that Cinderella is in Rome Zero''s eyes lit up. Chapter 969 Those once familiar streets are now occupied by strangers. Zero walked on the narrow roads in the slums of that day, which are now even narrower. Everywhere you can see a simple tent on the side of the road, which makes the originally not spacious road more crowded. In the past, there used to be a small building with one family, but now I''m afraid I''ll have to cram two or more people into it. The population base of Rome city has reached a state of saturation. If the papal hall did not open all the materials and use them for the daily needs of the city''s civilians, the daily food consumption of the city is an astronomical number. But it was worth it. At least, Paul saved most of the civilians. Civilians are the foundation of a country. Without them, the country will no longer exist. Today, the righteous performance of the papal hall has made Paul, the young Pope, win enough respect among the common people. Along the way, from time to time, when people talk about Pope Paul, they always add such words as great and kind. Finally, zero stopped in front of a small building. On both sides of the building''s door, there was a soldier on guard. It''s really an awkward picture to see two guards in the slum, and the appearance of the guards also distinguishes the small building from the outside world. At first, some people objected. No matter who lives in the small building, they should not be treated differently. But once they know the owner''s name, no one raised any objection. Because the people who live in it, and her contribution to the whole continent, are enough to win this honor for her. Her name is Cinderella, and the name itself represents a legend. When zero one appeared, the two guards were very excited, and even wanted to enter the building to spread the news. Zero shook his head, stopped the soldiers, and then pushed the door open. The door is still familiar with the layout, which was once his residence in Rome for a short time. Originally, the small building will not leave too many memories, but with hindrella, even the most humble house will leave many good memories. Into the simple layout of the living room, the floor is paved with a washed white carpet, with a set of wooden furniture that has been for some years. On the wall painted with gray color, a wall lamp with some cracks on the lampshade is on, and its dim yellow light is cast on a nearby oil painting of unknown heart. Oil painting uses simple color blocks to pile up pictures of the sea, blue sky, islands and sailboats. Not to mention artistic conception, but a cheap decoration, but to create a simple and warm atmosphere. Windowsill, a pinch of Daisy placed in a glass bottle gently swing, so that a bright yellow, lit up the whole room. At this time, a slightly hoarse voice came from upstairs: "is that your highness Paul? Come on up, haven just fell asleep Zero shivered, and that was Cinderella''s voice. After years of absence, now I hear this familiar voice again. The excitement in my heart can''t be expressed in words. He lightened his steps, walked up the revolving wooden ladder, passed through the corridor, and then pushed open the door of his bedroom. A familiar figure came into his eyes. Hindrella is standing in front of the window with her back to the door. She is watering the bonsai in front of the window, humming a melodious tune. When she heard the sound of opening the door, she turned around with a smile on her face. But when she saw zero, her whole body was frozen, and even her smile was fixed in the previous moment. "Here I am." Zero soft channel. The kettle fell to the ground and Cinderella was all over zero. Hot lips immediately sealed zero''s mouth, hot body as if to squeeze into zero''s body, two people close together, can''t hold half a silk gap. After a kiss, Cinderella gasped and separated from zero. Zero holding her face, staring into her eyes, for a long time did not speak. At this moment, the language seems so pale and weak, but the eye contact between them has surpassed a thousand words. "I shouldn''t have left you." For a long time, zero just gently said: "in that way, I don''t have to think you think so hard." Hindrilla put her face to his chest and said with a smile, "that''s the most touching love story I''ve ever heard." He chuckled again, took zero''s hand and said, "come on, you have to meet him." Lead zero to the bed, on the bed, a fat little boy is sleeping soundly. "Haiwen, isn''t it? He is our... " "Yes, our baby." Zero reached out and pressed it gently on the boy''s cheek. The boy murmured some vague syllables, then turned over and went on sleeping. Zero bent down and gave the child a kiss on the forehead. The boy seems to feel something, still in sleep, but "giggle" up. "He likes you." Said hindrella. Zero said with pride, "of course, he is my child." He took Cinderella''s hand again and said, "have you had a hard time?" "No Hindrella gently shook zero''s hand back: "I live in a fishing village. That''s my hometown. I spent a happy year there. The arrival of Haiwen made my life full of brilliance. When I saw him, I was sure that he was the best gift from God. You see how much he looks like you. "Hindrella gently reached out and touched the little fellow''s chubby face. Zero pulled her and said, "come on, let''s talk over there. Don''t disturb the little guy''s sleep." They sat by the window and zero said a lot to Cinderella. He mentioned a lot of things after he left the western continent, including seizing the dark core himself, and finally repelling the army that prohughes wanted to clean up the central continent. Zero said, and Cinderella listened, and time passed quietly in this quiet afternoon. It wasn''t until Haiwen woke up and babbled that Cinderella got up and picked up the little guy. Looking at the time, Cinderella said, "come on, hold him. I''m going to cook. You have to change his pants. Well, would you? " One by one, he picked up the child and said, "I''ll try my best" with a determination and tone that is about to face a war Cinderella chuckled, patted him on the shoulder and left. Zero lowered his head, the little guy looked at him curiously. It seems to be a blood relationship. Haiwen is not afraid of life. He reaches out to touch his face and giggles from time to time. Zero patted his little ass and said, "Okay, baby. Let''s make a good cooperation. It''s just changing pants. Is it harder to deal with than prosius? " It turns out that there is no direct relationship between changing pants for a little guy and his ability. The whole process is almost messy. When hindrella pushes the door in, Linggang helps Haiwen change his pants. It''s just that he''s sweating, no less than a battle of life and death. Hindrella leaned against the door and laughed as she watched such snacks. Her heart was filled with warmth. Dinner was ordinary, with bread, sausage and a salad. Although ordinary, at this time, such a dinner has been called sumptuous. You should know that the common people''s ration food outside is only a piece of bread, but zero has never been picky about the food. He even enjoys the happy time of a family of three sitting around the table. Haiwen is still young. Let Cinderella hold him in his hand. Like his other two unborn brothers and sisters, the little guy has shown great talent at a young age. From time to time, the water in the cup in front of Cinderella would pop up a few drops. The drops would rotate slowly in the air, occasionally gather together and fall back into the cup. If they splash a few drops, the little guy would laugh happily. "He seems to have inherited your abilities." Zero said. Hindrella gave the little guy a kiss on the cheek and said, "of course, he''s the son of Hai." "Bess and Leah''s baby is about to be born." Here, zero said with a wry smile: "I''m really an irresponsible father. When you give birth, I can''t be around you." "But all you do is for the children, and for the future of so many other people, don''t you?" Hindrella held out her hand, grabbed zero and said, "so we and the kids will be proud of you." That night, of course, zero stayed in the building for the night. The next day, it was time to part. Hindrella took Haiwen to the door and said, "promise me, zero. Be sure to come back. " Zero held her and the child together in her chest: "I''ll come back, but then I''ll take you away. I can''t be separated from you any more "All right." Hindrella raised her eyebrows and said, "this is the reward you deserve." Zero hummed, not angry in her buttocks pinch, and then kiss Pro Haiwen said: "take good care of yourself and your children, I... Left." Two words, but full of too much not give up and sorrow. Zero smile, resolutely turned. He opened the door, put the warm attic behind him, and stepped into the stormy world outside! On that day, zero Star Destroyer went to farcero. In the inner harbor of farcero, thousands of sails are flying like clouds. There are many large and medium-sized warships parked on the sea not far from the port, which almost blocked up the whole port of farcero. The papal hall has mobilized all the available warships to farcero. When zero arrived, it happened to bump into an old acquaintance. Olan. Olan, one of the big three of the rebels in the past, is also Paul''s right and left arm. During the expedition, olan was fully responsible for the deployment of all materials and the mobilization of ships. When zero saw her, olan was followed by a bunch of secretaries. She issued the orders with extremely fast speed, and then the different secretaries arranged for the people at the bottom to solve them. Everything is in order. After olan had sent the others away, zero said, "you seem to have done a good job, miss olan." "Nice to meet you, Mr. zero. Oh, no, now I have to call you Da Gong. " Olan laughs. "You''d better call me zero, Dagong or something. It sounds awkward." Zero shook his head and said, "how''s the preparation going?" "The progress is fairly good. Now the Black Wing Chief is bringing the order''s troops to farcero. It is estimated that it will take five days for them to arrive in full. Now more than 80% of the warships that can be mobilized are in place. But the quantity is not enough, so we will requisition civilian ships and start to transform them. When it is needed, it will be one or two days more than the original plan. But you can rest assured that it will be finished when the Knights arrive. ""Thank you so much." Zero point first. "It''s a small thing. I can''t compare with you. The future of this planet is up to you. " Olan said seriously. "We will try our best. Oh, by the way, you have to prepare another boat for me. " Zero said, "in a few days, his highness Paul will personally escort something. That thing needs a separate warship. " Olan nodded. "Your Highness Paul mentioned to me that, in fact, the ship was ready a long time ago." What needs to be transported by independent warships is naturally the prison of God left by Gaia on that day, and also the giant made by himself. The giant as like as two peas, is almost the same as the Gaia. Judging from breath, it is almost the perfect body. There is no self will, but there is infinite possibility of evolution. With only one master''s will, the body will immediately become a living God. Of course, these are just appearances. Gaia left some back doors, enough to make the idea of entering the giant never come out again. With a body, he can be destroyed. This is the prison that he had prepared for agradis on that day. After Gaia died, the giant fell into the hands of zero and entrusted Paul with temporary custody. Zero is not sure whether he can capture prosius with this body, but now, he doesn''t want to miss anything that can be used. If our opponent is proscius, we can''t be too prepared. In the next few days, there was a busy scene in facero. The materials and machineries that arrived first began to be loaded. On the port, the crane boom was working all the time. On the outskirts of the city, the arrival of the Cavalier army set up a roof. The arrival of the army made farcero''s logistics very tight. The logistics work, which was already short of manpower, is now in urgent need. Olan can only dispatch a group of logistics personnel to solve the urgent problem. Four days later, God''s prison arrived. Pope Paul arrived in farcero with the giant. As soon as Paul arrived, he didn''t have a rest. Instead, he went around the camp to cheer up the soldiers. Then there was a speech in the day and a speech in the evening, both aimed at boosting the morale of the army. Looking at Paul''s endless running, we can see that he is not an easy Pope. On the sixth day, the papal hall was finally ready for the expedition. In the early morning of this day, the sea level suddenly made waves, and a sea animal with a head length of nearly 10 meters rolled from the other side of the ocean. Although I knew early that it was a seahorse borrowed by nil from bellafar, the leader of the northern ocean, to transport warships across the ocean to the eastern continent. But it''s still shocking to see so many sea animals coming. Finally, put the rope that was prepared in the early morning on the ship to the seahorse, and these sea animals began to drag the ship out of the harbor. Paul and zero clasped hands, and the young pope said with a bitter smile, "I''d like to go to the east continent with you, but I''m an ordinary person, and it doesn''t work. So, my army is yours, zero. " Paul shook hands with the other heads of the order and said goodbye. He had better give a hug to black wing and whispered, "try to come back alive, friend." Black Wing nodded and waved his big hand, then he and other commanders boarded the warship one after another. Zero then unfolds the anti gravity field and goes up to the sky. When they ascended to a certain distance, two huge shadows passed over farcero, which were the Star Destroyers Biya and wacker. Among them, as soon as Biya''s head is low, it will let zero steadily fall into its brain bag. The two Star Destroyers gave out a long cry, flapped their fins, and began to climb high up, flying side by side over the fleet. Paul looked at the beast in the sky and the almost invisible figure on it. The Pope whispered, "take care, my friend." Across the endless sea of radiation, far east of the planet, the east continent has changed beyond recognition. On that day, it was invaded by the army of prosius. After the disintegration of the whole East Asian Union, the area north of the eternal mountains was scorched. The original vegetation on the land has been uprooted, the low mountains have been flattened, and the landscape of the mainland tends to be plain. On this black plain, hundreds of black plumes of smoke rose, connecting the earth like tornadoes and the storm clouds over the sky. From time to time, the plume of smoke will flash red, which is the energy of the continent. It is being continuously squeezed and pulled away, and finally into the storm clouds that lie overhead, becoming the food of prosius. This area has become the realm of life, and the only one that can move on the earth is the biological legion of prosius. However, at this moment, the land is so desolate that even biological weapons are rare. Today, the army of prosius has crossed the eternal mountains and entered the Yinma plain in an all-round way. On that day, when the Star Destroyer Wacker flew through the eternal mountains, he was found by the Qin troops stationed at the mountain sentinel. There was no time to wait for Longhai''s instructions, and the troops stationed at the outpost launched a fierce attack on the Star Destroyers. Wacker immediately recharged and released a high-energy beam, which flattened nearly 5000 soldiers at several sentries. However, in the process of charging, Wacker was also frantically attacked by the garrison troops, and finally the left wing and nearby body were blasted by artillery fire.After flattening the sentinel, Wacker changed his balance and slanted down the eternal mountains. After smashing the towering ridge into a huge gap of nearly kilometers, Wacker, the Star Destroyer, fell on the Yinma plain. Up to now, several kilometers of gullies ploughed by the Star Destroyers still remain on the earth. Because of the accident, Wacker didn''t have time to release the bodyguard in his body, so he got valuable time for Qin. The emperor Longhai made a quick decision and led the army into the Yinma plain. After paying a certain price, he finally killed wak. On that day, the corpse of the Star Destroyer and the alien eggs of the bodyguard were burned up. What is left on the earth today is only a charred skeleton. A pair of military boots stepped on the land not far from the skeleton, which was dark red, scattered with parts of chariots, twisted guns, and even human limbs covered in the soil. Here is a living hell, witnessing the fierce fighting on that day. The owner of the boots raised his head and the sky light from behind the radiation cloud shone on modas''s face. This body, controlled by prosius, is now the commander of the black army. With a wave of MIDAS'' hand, behind him, the biological weapons that filled all corners of the earth began to move forward. They crossed modas and rolled over the plains of Yinma like tides. Bing Feng pointed out that they were the capital of Qin. A city that never falls! Chapter 970 This is a real army. Millions of stormtroopers are the vanguard of this army, and dozens of big black worms plow across the plain. They are advancing silently, but the unified pace formed by the movements of the limbs is ringing on the whole plain. Behind the charge bug are 200000 armored beasts. They stand side by side and spread a torrent of steel with a length of more than ten kilometers. They trample on the earth behind the charge insects, leaving a stirring echo. Over the armored beast, more than 500000 poisonous wasps formed a black cloud. The dark clouds spread out like a black curtain covering the sky, casting the shadow of despair on the earth. The tearing people are chasing this dark cloud. More than 300000 tearing people are the backbone of the army, and their claws that can even tear steel plates are enough to frighten people. The number of these medium and low-level weapons alone exceeds two million! High level weapons followed, and hundreds of black flame inspectors, death arbitrators and fear guards were the tail of the black tide. These high-level arms add up to only 5000 or 6000, but their collective momentum stabilizes the biological weapons in front of them. In the camp of high-level arms, there is a new weapon. It''s a giant hater who is nearly ten meters tall. The giant hater looks like a giant butcher. However, they are not living corpses, but weapons produced by the queen to attack and plunder the city. Hateful giants can be said to be the top weapons in the planet. They have strong bodies and are born with heavy biological armor. They have strong destructive power, but they are slow in action, and their speed and reaction are in the middle and lower position in prosius'' biological weapon evaluation system. However, once approached by them, even the steel castle will be torn to pieces. Giant has the ability of shockwave, sonic boom and destruction collision. They are only three, far behind the end of the Legion. Modas quietly waited for the Legion to pass, and a giant passed by him. The commander of the black army just jumped up and several of them fell to the giant''s shoulder. Modas held the giant''s face and looked to the end of the plain. There, it''s the last city on the continent. Yinma plain is not only a city of Qin Dynasty, but also a vast plain with several important cities. However, under the cleaning of the Black Legion, the cities on the plain fell one by one. Modas didn''t rush to attack the city, but first destroyed other cities of Qin Dynasty, making them lose blood and weaken, and finally became helpless and could only be submerged by the black tide. Like a big net, the black army spread to every corner of the Yinma plain and pushed back Qin''s defense line. Today, it''s time to close the net. The army advanced through the destroyed cities. Among the ruins of those cities, there are still flames jumping. Among the broken walls, the roaring wind is the last lament of the earth. On the main hall square of buluocheng, Longhai straightens his body like a javelin, so that anyone can see him under or in the city. The emperor of Qin, a man of iron and steel, never frowned in the face of challenge. But now, looking at the black tide almost across the earth on the horizon, the palm of Longhai''s fist has been wet with sweat. Maybe this battle is the last one. He thought. Buluocheng has entered a state of first-class combat readiness, with chariots, soldiers and materials in place one by one under deployment. At the moment, the city is like a flood stove, and Longhai has thrown all the fuel into the stove, hoping that this stove can burn more vigorously and the burning flame can last longer. But in the end, he was not sure whether the flame could burn out the Kuroshio. Zero looks down. Under the body of the Star Destroyer, the wide sea area is constantly regressing, and there is still no outline of the continental plate at the end of the sea level. There are only a few scattered islands floating on the sea, and there is no connection between them. They are lonely and desolate. Too small island area and natural environment, making the island almost no life. These islands will only sink in the end, and there will be no other ending. The two Star Destroyers have been flying for several days from the western continent. Because of the different routes, they almost went to the East mainland from the other direction, so zero had not yet hit the army in the middle continent. Calculate the time, they should also arrive in the east continent. In the feedback of the Star Destroyer, zero will arrive at the destination tomorrow. No one knows what is going on in the east continent, let alone what the final outcome will be. Zero is no exception, proscius is not a simple opponent, even if it is the weakest time in its long life, even if zero has been promoted to the 12th level, he is not sure to win. What''s more, since Prometheus appeared, he has never seen agradis again. The will of the planet has disappeared for a long time. It seems that the destruction of the planet caused by Proteus also weakened the power of agradis. No, perhaps the breaking of the prison in prosius itself is a heavy blow to the will of the planet."It''s a long way to go." Sitting on the head of the Star Destroyer, zero sighed. When passing several adjacent islands, suddenly, a momentum appeared from one of them. Then there was a brilliant light, which turned into a streamer of light. No big surprise, just from the Star Destroyer''s big head stand up, that light band has come to the body. Light convergence, Andre gently fell on the Star Destroyer, the wings of light that spread to the limit behind him, are burning. Although the Star Destroyer is extremely disgusted with Andre''s behavior of stepping on his back, Andre has the taste of proscius, which makes the Star Destroyer dare not resist. Zero pupil slightly shrink, he did not expect to meet Andre in this place. But now he is not afraid of this man. After all, he is also the top strong man in the same realm. "Well, let me guess, zero, did you come all the way from mainland China for prosius?" Andre''s weird purple hair was flying in the wind. He looked at the Star Destroyer with great interest and said, "isn''t this the weapon of prosius? How did you get them? " "If you want to know the answer, give me your life and I''ll tell you." Zero said calmly. Andre laughed, looked down slightly and said, "zero, this joke is not funny at all." "Yes? I thought you''d appreciate my sense of humor. " "Long time no see, you''ve become interesting." Andre looked up and down at zero, suddenly surprised: "so you have been promoted to the 12th level, no wonder you are not afraid of me at all." "Cut the crap, Andre. What are you going to do? Do you still want to absorb me? " Andre shook his head, went to the other side, looked at the ocean and said, "no, no, no, I''ve found a better goal. Look at this... " He stretched out his right hand, and there was a stripe from his wrist to light it up, just like every blood vessel under Andre''s hand was filled with dazzling energy. With a sudden bang, Andre''s wrist has turned into a cloud of smoke. Strangely, they are in the air at the moment, but the strong wind can''t disperse Andre''s cloud of smoke. From time to time, there are bright clouds of light floating and sinking in the smoke, which looks like a miniature universe galaxy. Zero lost voice: "energy! Are you energizing your body? " "It''s only local. There''s too little data to parse." Andre''s hand shakes, the smoke condenses and returns to its original palm. He moved his fingers and said, "see, zero. Although you catch up with me, but I have to a higher level, you can only chase my back. As long as I get the complete data, I will be able to achieve the ultimate goal of energy life form evolution. At that time, even the strong of level 13 will only be the generation of mole ants to me. " "So don''t worry, I don''t want to absorb you any more. For me, you can''t even talk about an appetizer right now. " Zero sneer: "I''m afraid you can''t swallow it. Answer me, Andre, where do you get the energy data? " "Why, do you want to evolve into this form?" Zero shook his head: "I''m not interested in this, but since you know prosius, you should know that it is also an energetic life. Wait... " At this point, zero suddenly stopped and his eyes became sharp: "your so-called data can''t be obtained from prosius?" "Right." Andre snapped his fingers and said, "I have a proposal, zero. You want to deal with prosius, and I want to get something out of him. Why don''t we cooperate? If you want to save the planet, don''t worry. I won''t stop you. After all, after the transformation, this planet has no meaning to me. I can even give you all the power, including my subordinates and other properties. " "You see, it''s a great thing. You can not only get my help, but also my wealth. After dealing with prosius, you and I have nothing to do with each other. At least in your limited life, the chance to meet me again is infinitely close to zero. " Andre showed a very attractive smile: "if I were you, I would not miss this business that only makes money but not loses money." Zero point head, then light way: "unfortunately, you will never be me." Andre smile a stiff, cold way: "do you want to refuse?" "Why should I promise?" Zero asked, "one proscius is already a pain in the head. If there is another proscius, I really don''t want to imagine that picture. What''s more, you and I don''t even have the most basic trust in cooperation. " "That is to say, you''d rather be my enemy, even if it''s a big enemy?" "Exactly so!" The zero body suddenly floats slightly, over the body can turn over the stones. Forehead, chest, shoulder socket, elbow, back of hand, knee, back. A total of 12 parts, turn out the same amount of spar. Each crystal transmitted a dark golden flame like water vapor, and the flame pulled out a ribbon like a flag in the air.With one breath and zero power, even such a huge thing as the Star Destroyer can''t help sinking after bearing zero power. A circle of pale gold ripples spread, like the ripples formed by the impact of tiles on the water. The ripples have not yet dissipated, zero has disappeared, and it will be in front of Andre when it reappears. From disappear to appear almost at the same time, space jump will come out like breathing freely, no trace! It was a simple blow. Andre''s breath was suddenly heavy. In his eyes, zero slightly with an arc track to hit a fist, fist front in the air with countless shadow. When the front of the fist starts, there is a tidal wave. In the middle of the fist, it turns into continuous thunder. Then to the chest, the style of boxing is like ten thousand horses galloping! Andre wants to get out of the way to retreat, but in the force of pushing forward, there is a force of suction, which makes Andre push forward involuntarily. Andre snorted, his whole body was covered with dazzling brilliance, and he could no longer be seen. Zero does not retreat but advance, and the fist moves quickly into this group of brilliance. All the shadows overlap, and the giant force is born suddenly! The space above the Star Destroyer was suddenly shocked, and Andre''s brilliance was like being pulled by an invisible hand, constantly twisted and shaped like a whirlpool. In the eddy current, there is a continuous sound of tremor, and the thunder between heaven and earth seems to be constantly ringing through thousands of miles. Hundreds of micro energy storms collide with each other in the rotating light, with the frequency of hundreds of times per second. The Star Destroyer let out a cry of grief, and his body plummeted, but he was crushed down by the force field of the collision between two top powers. The blooming brilliance quickly dissipates, Andre drifts away from the light, and his wings behind him fly down. Zero also escaped from the light of collision, and its figure kept flashing. Each time, it shortened the distance between the two people by 100 meters. Andre gave a big drink and pointed to zero. There are hundreds of plumes behind the light wings, which instantly turn into hundreds of high-energy beams, interweave a kaleidoscope like pattern in the air, and blow to zero with the power of terror. The sudden disappearance of the figure of zero is not the result of high-speed movement that cannot be captured by the naked eye, but the direct escape into the space channel, which makes the breath of the whole body die. So Andre''s high-energy beam suddenly lost its target, turned back one after another, and returned to the feathered shape to dock with the wings. As soon as the docking was completed, zero appeared on Andre''s left side, hitting his rib with an elbow. Andre''s face changed and he reached for zero''s elbow. When the fingertip touched the elbow, a halo appeared, and an explosion occurred in mid air. The explosion of the fire, two people continue to fall, people in the air, but to fight. Zero''s one punch and one foot has its own powerful power of heavy warhead. After being promoted to level 12, it also has some space abilities. Such as space adsorption, or space fault, making the already powerful attack even more powerful. Andre doesn''t have these special abilities, but his attacks almost all have the effect of energy shock, so between the two men''s fight, the air explodes constantly. Fireballs are blooming everywhere in the sky, and the impact of explosion even makes waves on the sea. Zero and Andre are flying in the fireball. As he was about to reach the sea, he kicked Andre''s palm away from his chest. When he came out of another explosion, he took the opportunity to clasp Andre''s throat, so he grabbed Andre and quickly fell to the sea. As soon as he was close to the sea, the crystal of his whole body lit up, and the light golden light in full bloom wrapped his whole body in it, just like the rising sun! In the light of energy, with a flick of zero force, Andre''s body was thrown down like a shell. Andre crashed into the sea, and the water level at the point of impact continued to sink, five meters lower than the sea level of other places. The sea water overturns and collides, arousing a three meter wide and one hundred meter high water column! As the water column falls, it forms a circle of waves and radiates around. Among them, the wave advancing towards the East, after hundreds of meters, will be photographed on the beach of an island. The waves turned into a water curtain, sprayed four or five meters into the air and fell down. When the curtain of water fell, zero had appeared on the beach, and his body was dripping with water. Zero''s right hand, near the end of the index finger, the space appears a faint distortion. Longinus'' gun is ready to be picked up. When Andre breaks through the water, he will be bombarded. But after a few seconds, Andre still did not see it. Zero for one sign, this just feel the breath under the sea is too calm, Andre has already escaped without a trace by crashing into the sea. He couldn''t help shaking his head and grinning bitterly. It was really not easy for him to kill a top 12 level strong man. It takes time, location and a little luck to make it possible. Otherwise, if Andre and others deliberately avoid the war, they will not be able to stop him. However, to be able to beat Andre away, I feel quite happy. When Andre appeared in green capital, even one arm was enough to beat him out of sight. Now it''s not only keeping pace with him, but also threatening him. Otherwise, how can Andre be willing to put forward suggestions for cooperation. In the sky, Biya, the Star Destroyer, made a long cry. The giant beast kept coming down, and a strong wind was blowing on the island. Not far from the beach, a row of coconut trees fell to the ground. Zero expansion of the anti gravity field, people floating up, and then fell on the head of Biya. Only then did the Star Destroyer leap up again, catch up with another companion, and continue to fly in the direction of the east continent.When the two Star Destroyers become a pair of black spots in the distant sky, stars gradually appear on the calm sea. The sea is floating and flowing, and the light goes on and on, making the sea as beautiful as a cosmic nebula. The light is constantly converging to form a bright spot. In the light spot, Andre quietly surfaced. When passing through the light spot, every minute of water on his body evaporated in an instant. After his whole body came to the surface, Andre looked coldly in the direction of zero. He whispered, "you really made a wrong choice, zero. See, you''ll pay for it. " The wings of light spread out and Andre turned into a light belt and went away. The sea was as calm as ever, as if nothing had happened. Chapter 971 There is something, in the air with a misty red light, and then swaying down, it turned out to be a burning bandage. The blood on the bandage was clearly visible, as if it had just left the owner. The end of it is wrapped by the tongue of fire, emitting black smoke and Mars floating down from the sky. The sky, has become a blood red! The burning bandage fell on a dark crustacean, and a charging beetle shook its head and dropped it to the ground. The insect pushed forward and stepped the bandage deep into the hot mud. At the other end of the gully was a shell half buried in the ground. It''s a dud. In front of the charging insect, the burning capital is reflected in his eyes, and a little red light is expanding in his pupils. The next moment, this charge bug to turn gun machine gun that powerful line of fire bullet chain to blow head blast fly. The fire line swept to the left, and the fire light illuminated the ferocious figures of the insects. Tens of thousands of stormtroopers crossed the bodies of their companions and ran towards the city without falling. The war has begun in all respects. Never down the direction of the city, countless bright lines of fire formed a powerful firepower network, intercepting the advance of the Stormtrooper. Every time you push a point, you have to fall a lot of worms on the battlefield. Outside the city wall, tens of thousands of soldiers rely on fortifications such as trenches or bunkers, roaring and pressing the trigger in their hands, pouring all the bullets in the machine gun into the surging black wave ahead. All kinds of chariots formed an array, covering the enemy''s position with heavy artillery fire, and the raging fire and explosion never stopped. Sometimes, with the release of all kinds of element domain abilities of the city wall powers, a brilliant fireworks of all colors is formed, which prevents the advance of the Black Legion. In the sky, the swarms of poisonous wasps fly, and the sharp wind blows like a banshee howling. The dark clouds formed by the wasps are divided into dozens of cloud pillars. Cloud column rolling entangled, slanting swept to the city. So the anti-aircraft machine gun on the wall could only lift the muzzle and blow the hot bullets into the cloud pillar. Black pillars of cloud continue to light up pieces of fiery red flame, each piece of flame light up, there must be a giant bee throw down. However, when the swarm rushes to the wall, it will take hundreds of soldiers, and then more soldiers will have to fill in the gaps and continue to suppress and push back the swarm with fire. The battle is going on both on the ground and in the sky, and the fire everywhere lights up the whole world. The fire is reflected on Longhai''s resolute face. The emperor of Qin, dressed in armor and armed with an alloy blade, stands on the palace square overlooking the whole battlefield. Longhai''s vision crossed the front line outside the city and threw it into the rear of the black army. There, thousands of high-level weapons have not yet been put into action. The three hateful giants, like Optimus Prime, stand far behind the Legion, but put great pressure on Longhai. Then one of the giants moved. The giant with biological armor spewed out two rows of hot smoke from his nostrils and began to charge with a black Tomahawk twisted together by some unknown substance. Giant step 10 meters, landing rock splash, self generating shock waves. It doesn''t pay any attention to the soldiers on its own side, whether they are stormtroopers or rippers. As long as they hide a little slower, they will be trampled by giants. It came all the way to the city that could not fall, and was born on the earth, stepping on a road of flesh and blood. "Shoot it!" Yelled the commander, concentrating some of the fire on the giant. However, the bullet of machine gun falling on those heavy armor is basically the same as scratching. Even the large caliber bullet of machine gun can only shoot the armor out of bullet holes. Only missiles and heavy guns can give threat, but the giant only protects his head and chest. Other places are attacked by heavy human firepower, but he passes through the curtain of fire and finally smashes into the wall in the west of the city. Countless soldiers on the wall screamed in the explosion and flew into the air. When they fell to the ground, they were trampled to death by the giant. The giant even reached out to catch some soldiers in the air, and then threw them into his mouth to chew. Longhai was furious. When the soldier was buried in the giant, the fear on his face hurt the emperor''s heart deeply. "Kill it!" The dragon sea battle blade points out. On his side, Mu Wudang, one of the three generals, not only swept out of the Palace Square, jumped down, but also moved forward through the surrounding dwellings, and rushed to the west of the city to intercept the giant dozens of seconds later. At this time, the other two giants also launched a charge. Longhai''s face became extremely cold. If the other two giants also hit the wall, the defense line of the city would be lost. He looked back and said in a deep voice, "send out the pioneer girl." Qiu Ze, the leader of the pioneer program, nodded. A moment later, stone foundations rose on both sides of the palace. Three meters up, the abutment opens from both sides, revealing a dark well. From the bottom of the deep well came the roar of machines. A moment later, a huge gun barrel with a length of 100 meters emerged from the deep well. Under the action of the rotating shaft, the gun barrel is adjusted to the angle, and the muzzle is facing the direction of hating giant at both ends.At the end of the barrel, the lights are constantly on and advancing towards the muzzle. When the muzzle of a ring of light, boom, a huge prismatic bullet out of the chamber. Across the battlefield outside the city, far away to the giant''s direction. All right, all right! The guns continued to fire, and the prismatic bullets shot one after another at the two hateful giants. At this time, the first bullet had begun to fall, and a dragon shaped emblem in front of HuR''s warhead appeared a cross shaped light, which extended and divided the bullet into four equal parts. The light disappeared, and then the shells separated and splashed. In the separate shells, a figure fell sharply to the ground. It was a young girl, about fifteen or sixteen years old. She was petite and beautiful, but she had no expression on her face. The girl was wearing a tight silver grey tactical suit, which clearly outlined her lines. She skillfully fell to the ground, rolled on the spot and bounced up. She felt her hands behind her back and two tactical knives went into her hands. The two sabres pointed to the ground obliquely, and the girl leaned forward to launch a charge. She is extremely fast, running like a silver light, with a solemn killing machine to attack the giant. A young pioneer girl as like as two peas in a separate cartridge case, the same looks, the same armaments, even the power breath. Sixty pioneer girls divided into two teams and rushed to their respective targets. For a moment, the giant''s steps were stopped by the pioneer girl. The flexibility and explosiveness of the pioneer girls are beyond the reach of the hateful giants, and there are as many as 30 people in each team. With their cooperation, they hated the giant for his brute force, but they felt like cannons were killing mosquitoes. The black axe repeatedly cut into the air, but the tactical long knives of the pioneers kept bringing blood waves on it! After all, hating giants is a weapon to attack the city, although it is much higher than the pioneer girl in single strength. But the latter has high flexibility and a large number. In this way, even the top weapons will gradually lose out. The battle in the west of the city is coming to an end, and the firepower in that area is basically concentrated on the giant hater, with Muwu as the main force. Under the fierce attack of the fire, the hateful giant who ran into the inner city was quickly brought down. However, in the broken city passageway opened by the giant, there are stormtroopers and tearing people constantly pouring in. Mu Wuzhan gun a little, after the end of the giant''s life. He took a deep breath and rushed towards the passage. He had to close the gap, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable. At this time, the enemy commander modas finally gave the order of general attack. The high-level weapons, which had been standing still, began to move. Their main force could not fall into the city, but they also divided two fronts to kill the pioneers on both sides of the battlefield. With the addition of high-level weapons, the combat effectiveness of the Black Legion immediately increased. The fear guards who mixed with the poisonous wasps kept releasing the fear field to the lower defenders, exerting psychological pressure on them and weakening their fighting spirit. The green corrosion light balls are the enemies of the bunker and the battery. Whether it''s the concrete bunker or the metal battery, the bunker softens and the metal melts after being hit by the corrosion light balls. Although the fear guards didn''t kill directly, they weakened the overall combat power of the human army from another side. Each black flame inspector splits into hundreds of small fire puppets. Under the control of the black flame inspector, these elemental puppets rush to the chariot or high wall in groups. They use suicide attacks to blow up chariots in the air, or detonate a section of the city wall. Often after a wave of explosions, the black flame inspector went to battle in person. The flame whip in his hand swept away a human soldier. As for the death arbiters, most of them took control of the lower weapons. With the addition of these arbitrators, the command network of the black army was further refined, and the tactics that could be evolved suddenly doubled. As a result, Longhai soon found that the black army was like a raging sea before, quietly transformed into several huge black eddies, and all kinds of tactics took turns to kill the number of human troops like a millstone. "Go out, all pioneers, targets, high-level weapons of the other side!" Longhai issued this last order. Under the skin of the emperor of Qin, every blood vessel was gradually shining with energy. He ran up a little and collapsed as he reached the edge of the palace. The floor tiles cracked, cracks spread nearly three meters square area, when a corner of the Palace Square collapsed. Like a comet, the dragon sea flies over the capital city and falls to the battlefield outside the city with its roaring tail, stirring up a dust column! The dust and smoke are like pillars, which are suddenly dispersed by the wind, and Longhai strides out of the smoke with an alloy blade in hand. In front of the blade, the emperor roared: "black bastards, let''s have a good fight!" "Kill Dragon sea put on battle, immediately aroused the morale of the army, a time battlefield killing sound everywhere. The alloy blade wrapped in the energy flame, left and right under the swing, killed a charge insect. As the emperor of Qin Dynasty, the throne of Longhai was actually won. He had outstanding military achievements and keen eyesight. He didn''t want to be entangled with the biological weapons such as charge bug, which served as cannon fodder. On the battlefield, the key to victory is to take the general''s head and disorganize his formation.Even if the opponent is a biological legion, it is no exception. The most obvious point is that as soon as the death arbitrators who can act as front-line commanders appear, the command network of the entire biological Legion will be more detailed. If the biological Legion is like a fierce axe before, then with the arbiter, the axe will undoubtedly have many thorns. Between wielding and sprinkling, bring more blood. At the end of the game, Longhai was determined to go deep into the enemy''s array and kill modas, the commander of the biological Legion. At that time, the Black Legion will have a death arbiter to take over the command, so as not to be leaderless immediately. But without modas, in terms of the intelligence of the death arbiter, the command would not be so powerful. On the battlefield, the situation changes between the fingers. Even if the enemy''s command is slow, it is good for the enemy not to fall into the city. At least, Longhai can rely on its geographical advantages and strategy to slowly pull its advantages back to its own side. Otherwise, even if you don''t fall into the city, it''s only a matter of time before you die. "Who will kill the enemy general with me?" Long Hai a big drink, also wait for the answer. The blade of the battle points to the ground, and the man leans forward. He has already rushed to the enemy like a tide. When he moved, there were soldiers shouting behind him, so an elite army left the position and followed Longhai. As soon as Longhai left, the responsibility of commanding the battlefield fell to Mu Wu. After killing the abhorrent giant and closing the gap in the city wall, Muwu returned to the Palace Square to grasp the changes of the whole battlefield. As soon as he saw the Longhai operation, Mu Wuli knew what he meant and immediately drank: "the three armies listen to the order, gather fire and bombard, and make a way for our highness!" Under the precise operation, the Feiyan fort on the high wall moved away from the ground track and concentrated fire on the front of Longhai propulsion route. Orange fireballs in the Black Legion one after another, dense artillery bombardment, pushed flat a large biological weapons. Long Hai led his army through the fire curtain. Looking at the whole dark sea, his army deep into the hinterland seemed as dazzling as it was. It is a very dangerous strategy for the two armies to fight each other and march forward alone. The soldiers who follow Longhai also know that there is no hope of survival. However, no one retreated. As long as the flame of Longhai in front of him did not die out, the soldiers would have the direction to advance. The continuous artillery fire opens the way for Longhai. On this million level battlefield, even if we gather the firepower of Feiyan artillery, it will only open a channel for Longhai to the enemy''s middle array. To continue to deepen, we need to rely on Longhai and the troops behind. After rushing to the middle, the pressure rises sharply. Looking around Longhai, there are so many biological weapons that people are desperate. He thought of afar, India''s great monarch, and Longhai whispered, "the last time you saw it that day, was it like this?" With a long roar, the alloy blade drags a brilliant light into the enemy group. The point of Longhai sword front, whether it''s the charge bug or the black flame inspector, is to rush and fall under the matchless blade. Seeing that the emperor was so brave, the morale of the soldiers behind him was high, and they all chased Longhai into the enemy. At this time, the channel opened by Feiyan Fort had closed, and tens of thousands of biological weapons poured into Longhai. Longhai and his party can''t get more support. It''s uncertain whether they can get to modas. The Feiyan Fort slid away on the ground track and was distributed to each firepower point to provide artillery cover to suppress the attack of the black army. The army of Longhai is losing rapidly. Every second, some soldiers are killed. Longhai didn''t look at the soldiers behind him. He was determined to make progress. Now, he has no time to assess the loss. As long as the enemy general is killed, everything is worth it. The blade swept out a piece of unparalleled brilliance, killing a piece of weapon in front of him, and Longhai advanced more than ten meters. Gradually, Longhai found that the biological weapons in front of his sword had been replaced by the black flame inspector, the death arbiter or the fear guard instead of the middle and low level charge insects. These high-level weapons don''t evade the attack of Longhai at all, but spare no effort to leave wounds on Longhai. Longhai''s armor has been seriously damaged, and the armor leaves are cracked and detached, and the wounds on his body can''t be counted. However, his eight pieces of crystal stones still shine brightly and gather a layer of defense field on the surface of his body. When the arbitrator''s sword or the black flame inspector''s whip falls on it, most of the power will be dissipated by this energy field. Finally, the attack that can open mountains and chop stones can only leave a wound on Longhai. But the injury is the injury, accumulated more, Longhai''s body also can''t bear. The energy flame on Longhai didn''t go out. Instead, it burned more and more brightly. Even in the rising flame, there was a thunder burst from time to time, which was very shocking. But only he knows that his energy consumption has reached its limit. Now he is squeezing every drop of potential purely by his will. Even burning life, converting it into energy to fight. Even if we win this battle, we can survive. But after that, he will lose his position and combat power. However, if we can''t survive this battle, what else can we talk about. So at this moment, Longhai didn''t care! When the blade is cut again, the sword is as powerful as a jade edge, and the energy is poured down like a river hanging upside down. The brilliant flame broke away from the blade and galloped forward bravely, killing many high-level weapons with countless casualties. When the light disappears, the pressure of Longhai suddenly lightens. It turns out that it has killed the battlefield. At this time, he looked behind him. The army following him was empty at some time.It turned out that they were all on their way. Longhai felt sad and desolate. Looking back, he looked at modas who was not far away. The former Union general, now under the control of prosius, has become a puppet. Modas also turned out stones and began to run. After a short run-up, modas sped up to Lunghai. Longhai deeply absorbed, the body energy flame rising, more round thunder burst. He slowly raised his sword, like a heavy alloy blade, which was lifting up the mountains, and it was extremely difficult for him to ascend. However, with each elevation, the power of Longhai rises. When the blade of war is held high above his head, the air is flat, producing continuous thunder sound, as if the whole world would be torn apart. In a big bang, Longhai broke off drinking, alloy heavy blade with thousands of brilliant streamer suddenly cut down! Chapter 972 [the new book "the edge of doomsday" has been uploaded, book number 405946. During the new book period, please support me. Click, red ticket, collect!] Modas and the dragon sea crisscross, and the earth blooms bright white light. The air is like spring thunder, and even the space is slightly distorted. The invisible seismic waves spread and escaped, which made many high-level weapons unstable and made people turn upside down. The light gradually converges and finally dissipates like fog. Longhai is still standing like a pine, standing on the spot. But the remnant armour on the body has completely disappeared, the left rib is a piece of blood, and the fresh blood drops on the ground are like snakes. The bloodstain extends nearly meters to the rear and ends at modas'' feet. Modas seemed nothing different, but suddenly he was shocked. From the left shoulder, the tactical suit cracked with a hiss, and finally exploded into a hundred butterflies, flying away. A blood arrow shot out five steps, the blood line extended downward, slanted over modus'' chest and abdomen, and ended at the right rib side. It was like a huge cut that cut him in two, which made modas spray a cloud of blood. In the air, the strong smell of blood quietly into the nose of Longhai. Modas shook and finally fell down. He did not die immediately, but reluctantly turned over, and immediately blood and internal organs came out of the wound. Modas reluctantly looked at Longhai, trying to pile up a smile: "thank you..." Two words spit, there is no sound. Longhai closed his eyes and looked back at the moment when the two people crossed just now. Modus instinctively wiped his chest with a claw, and even dug out his heart. But at the time of one thousand even shots, the attack sank by three points, and then it was rubbed from his side. At that moment, Longhai knew that modas was barely able to recover his nature, but his cut, which was as heavy as a mountain, could not stop like modas, and could only be cut to the end. For modas, it may also be a relief. When the emperor of Qin opened his eyes again, his eyes were full of pressing biological weapons. Looking at the capital in the distance, Longhai smiles bitterly. Now even he is not sure that he will not go back to the city. Smile at the end of convergence, a momentum from the east side of the battlefield across the air. Longhai''s silver hair was straight as steel wire. He looked at it in horror. Far away in the sky, a giant beast is flying. Star Destroyer! Still in mid air, the body cavity of the Star Destroyer is open, and countless biological weapons are like rain. From a distance, there was a black rainstorm. Dragon sea suddenly feel the whole body weak, he desolate smile, look up to the sky light way: "is really no hope?" At the end of the speech, there was another majestic power rushing in behind him. Longhai turned around and saw that two Star Destroyers appeared on the horizon of the plain, converging in the direction of the battlefield. Before we got close to the battlefield, the Star Destroyer''s mouth opened, and the beast began to charge, and the stars twinkled and gathered. A moment later, a thick beam of energy burst into the air and swept straight to the battlefield. Longhai laughs and raises his hands to prepare for the final destruction. To his surprise, two beams ploughed through his left and right sides and blasted into the Black Legion. They pushed forward all the way and annihilated thousands of biological weapons directly in the high-temperature beam. The high-energy beam plowed two huge gaps in the Black Legion, and then set off fireballs large and small, which exploded and nearly kilometers of firebelts strangled tens of thousands of biological weapons. "What''s going on?" Longhai was surprised to see the Star Destroyer in the distant sky. They start to light up the lines on their bodies, the energy breath is rising, and their bodies are even more inflated, just like balloons about to explode. There were three cries of Star Destroyers in the sky. Together with the giant beast on the east side, the whole body of the Three Star Destroyers was in full bloom, and the battlefield was white. In this white light, the Three Star Destroyers hit the battlefield obliquely and landed in three different directions. When they hit the earth, an obscure huge force field swept over the vast battlefield of tens of kilometers square. Even Long Hai couldn''t help throwing himself up. He reluctantly adjusted his figure and looked back. His eyes were occupied by the white light of the explosion. If you open your eyes for a moment, you will be blind. Nothing to see, nothing to hear. The world becomes pure white, quiet and suffocating. Even his sense of existence disappeared. It was only when he felt the pain of acupuncture on the side of his face that Longhai gradually regained the feeling of his body. The deafening explosion roared from the micro, madly into the ears of Longhai. He had to cover his ears and found the horizon a little higher. Look again, it turns out that I don''t know when to fall on the ground. On the horizon, a mass of white light floats slowly, and the energy in the mass boils like boiling water. Hur, this almost across the entire horizon of the huge ball of light, began to turn up like a bubble like fireball! When all the energy in the light cluster is transformed into a high temperature flame of nearly 5000 degrees, the world turns from white to red. In the center of this picture, a black and red mushroom cloud is spreading out, so ferocious! When the mushroom cloud completely rose and spread out, a circle of black red smoke spread away with the blast wave of the explosion, and instantly swept across the battlefield. Longhai hands face, only feel a hot body. When I put down my hand again, the smoke was gone. However, black snowflakes were falling from the sky, which made the whole battlefield gray.Longhai''s heart suddenly shook. He heard footsteps. The sound of footsteps came from behind him, sweeping along the ground and gently shaking his body. But the ground doesn''t vibrate. What vibrates Longhai is actually the resonance of energy. In the distance of the plain behind him, there was a golden light. The golden light suddenly disappeared, but when it reappeared, the light became brighter because of the closer distance. The golden light keeps disappearing and appearing. Every flash, the distance is four or five kilometers! After several flashes, the light was close at hand. The golden light is rising like a flame. In the light, there is a strange man. Under the black broken hair, there is an Asian face, but Longhai swears that he has never seen this man. He opened twelve empty energy stones, which represented the strength of the 12th level! If there are twelve strong men in the east continent, Longhai can''t be unaware of them. The man felt Longhai''s eyes and turned back to smile at him. Then he turned his head and strode towards the black army. Longhai finally couldn''t help shouting, "who are you?" "Zero." In the air, a reply came from you. "Zero?" Long Hai silently read the name, and finally determined that he had never heard of this person. The ground was shaking. Longhai stood up and looked behind him. Just in the direction of the strange young strong man, a line of motorcade appeared on the Yinma plain. Tank vehicles, missile armored vehicles, troop carrying trucks and other long trailers of unknown use have raised a wave of dust and smoke and are coming towards the battlefield. The long trailers stopped suddenly when they were a long distance away from the battlefield, and then one side of the carriage opened and floated down, obliquely connecting with the ground, forming a landslide. A moment later, a power mecha slipped from the trailer. No matter what the shape of these power mecha is, they are painted in red on the chest and spray out a cross shape, which is full of strong religious color. There are also giant mecha as high as 10 meters from the plain. There are only five of them. They are striding forward, crossing the other mecha and approaching the battlefield. Longhai can hardly believe his own eyes. Qin has also studied the power mecha, but at present, the research of mecha is only in the conceptual stage. Obviously, these mecha did not come from Qin himself, let alone the East Asian Union, which no longer exists. Think of that strange man before, Longhai heart beat wildly, a bold idea rises in the heart. They come from other continents! At this time, all kinds of chariots had passed Longhai, and the soldiers who had already come down from the transport vehicle, holding rifles, followed the rear of the chariot and went to the battlefield. Artillery tanks began to gather fire and bombard, armored vehicles fired missiles high into the warehouse, and then one missile dragged the fire to the black army. Ordinary soldiers are approaching the battlefield under the cover of mecha, and the heavy artillery is suppressing the biological weapons on the edge of the battlefield. Occasionally, when high-level weapons rush to kill them, the five giant mechas will lock up the fire and kill them with more fierce artillery fire. "Are you ok?" Suddenly someone asked. Longhai recovered, and an armored car stopped beside him. Black Wing jumped out of the car, looked up and down at Longhai and said, "don''t get me wrong, we''re here to help." "I know, no matter where you come from, thank you very much for coming." Longhai said sincerely. Black Wing nodded: "come on up, maybe we can talk about it first. We don''t know what''s going on in this continent." Longhai didn''t refuse. He almost ran out of energy and couldn''t fight. He followed black wing to get on the bus and said with a bitter smile: "our situation is very bad, if you don''t come in time. Perhaps, when you come, you will be able to search for our bodies in the ruins. " At the most critical moment, two reinforcements from the central and Western continents finally joined the battlefield in time. Now the Black Legion has been destroyed by the self explosion of Three Star Destroyers, leaving a huge gap in the center of the battlefield. Originally, in terms of the role of Star Destroyers, self explosion seemed a bit wasteful. But this is the east continent, and proscius is somewhere in this continent. Once it detects that the Star Destroyer has been controlled by some petty means, it can easily seize control. After all, Star Destroyers are not biological weapons from the dark core. Zero can''t exert enough counter measures against them. Therefore, they can only explode themselves to make the three giants play the greatest role. Now, the Western army arrived first, round table knights and other types of mecha joined the battlefield, supplemented by the suppression of infantry and chariots. At present, the rear of the Black Legion has become a mess. After losing the command of modas, the arbiter could not react to the sudden attack of the papal hall army. The weapons in the rear of the Legion were divided and annihilated, and the eastern battlefield was in a disadvantageous situation.Garcia flying insects and Drake joined the battle from the air. Among these flying units, you can see a few wise men. Those creatures like tadpoles do not have combat ability, but they can share the work of ansura like arbitrators, and effectively distribute the cooperation and combat of biological weapons. With the addition of the wise, ansura''s command network has been further refined, and the tactics have become more flexible. At this moment, Garcia flying insects divided into more than ten groups of soldiers, and Drake killed the poisonous giant bee together. Most of these low-level arms were strangled in the self explosion of the Star Destroyer just now. Now the remaining wasps have been killed by flying insects and Drake before they can recover. In the dark clouds in the sky, there are light flashes and ups and downs, the high-energy beams of Garcia flying insects are dense like a shower, and the wasps hit by them keep falling to the ground. After being aware of this situation, the guard of fear did not care to attack the high wall and fort of the city. These demonic biological weapons turn to the East battlefield and use their corrosive light to kill the flying insects. However, as soon as the guard of fear got involved in the battle, mobireks broke through the air and arrived. These high-level bat men with black flames were roaring to the guard of fear from a distance. For a moment, the blue light that corrodes the sphere of light and the yellow fire light that melts fire meet together. The ability of the high-level weapons of both sides bombards each other, and a red and green fire cloud is blasted over the battlefield! The guard of fear can finally draw with Moby lake, but the next moment, these high-level weapons find that their perception suddenly becomes confused. The picture in the eyes is upside down, and the sense of touch becomes extremely blurred, even unable to locate itself. They don''t know that an invisible force field is covering them. Just above the flying units of both sides, there was a distortion of light and shadow. Phoenix is applying the ability of sense domain to the fear guard, which makes their judgment become extremely confused. A fear guard shakes and floats in mid air like drunk, unable to form an effective attack. Taking advantage of this opportunity, mobirek covered up the past and killed these high-level weapons one by one with faint yellow melting fire or faint yellow blade. On the ground, the Black Legion is not good either. After 20000 quean knights were dropped on the ground by Star Destroyers, they launched an attack on the left side of the Black Legion. Qui''an Knights form the attack line and plunge into the flank of the Black Legion like a sharp cone. These biological weapons with amazing mobility and explosive power have an unparalleled impact on the Black Legion. The quean Knights wield epee. Under the speed bonus of the sauroposaurus, each stroke bursts out a terrible power no less than level 8. A low-level weapon like the charge bug, which is rubbed by the quean Knight''s epee, will crack its shell and cut off its waist. Only the black flame inspector and the death arbiter can withstand the impact of this cavalry. After all, high-level weapons are limited. Even in this million level battlefield, there are only thousands of high-level weapons. In addition, some of the high-level weapons left in the Black Legion are less than 3000. If this number is concentrated together, it will be of considerable combat power, but if it is spread evenly in the whole battlefield, it will be very few. Although the high-level weapons near the East flank were assembled, the number of them was far from that of quean knights. It can withstand the impact of one or two knights, but the knights that appear one after another make the high-level weapons in a desperate situation. The sauropods rushed to the flank and pierced back and forth, breaking up the black army in this direction. After the success of quean knights, other weapons also joined the battlefield. The giant, snail like kanoresa arrived late. However, as soon as these high-level weapons of tank type enter the battlefield, they are in a rolling situation. Kanoresa''s more than ten tentacles fluttered and flapped, sweeping the enemy like a whip. The tentacle pumping force of these big guys is in tons. After sweeping, the field in front of canolesa will be empty. At this time, other weapons took the opportunity to cover up and attack those stormtroopers who were seriously injured or stunned by kanoresa. After the zero''s biological Legion burst into battle, the human army of the central continent and the alien race of the black earth also joined the battlefield. Their arrival made the black army worse, especially the two vague figures behind the army, which played the final elegy for the defeat of the black army. On that day, the people of the city were glad to find that two mysterious reinforcements appeared from the northeast of the battlefield. Their arrival gives the City hope. After judging the defeat of the black army, Mu Wu didn''t rush to counterattack. Instead, he concentrated all his strength on defense and kept the city firmly. Let the forward of the Black Legion desperately impact, also can''t break the city gate. The battle continued until the evening, when the two reinforcements finally reached the gate of the city and dispersed the black army. The remaining enemy troops began to withdraw to the West. Obviously, the two armies did not intend to let go of these black monsters, so they launched a thousand miles pursuit on the Yinma plain. The army chased and killed the black army on the plain, and finally defeated the black army two days later!After confirming that prosius'' army had been defeated, zero sum Douglas went to the city. Just outside the city, soldiers and civilians are rushing to repair the damaged walls or bunkers. Hearing of the arrival of the leader of the reinforcements, the emperor of Qin met him at the gate of the city. The convoy of reinforcements stopped on the battlefield of the city and accompanied Douglas to the gate. At the gate of the city, Longhai saw that they were coming far away, so he took the initiative to meet them and said in a loud voice, "thank you for coming, friends from other countries. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid the last city in the mainland behind me would be captured by those black scum. " Douglas and zero look at each other and smile. The former reaches out his hand, shakes Longhai and says, "we have a common enemy, your highness. So thank you. If you can, we''d like to talk about this enemy with you now. Your highness, we don''t have much time. " Longhai nodded, his big hand stretched out in the direction of the city and said, "you two come with me." Chapter 973 At the gate of the city, zero and Douglas changed to another car. It''s a lengthened car. The door of the car is printed with the picture of Nu long going to sea. This is the driving of Longhai, and only VIP people can take this car. As for Yeliu, Haiwei and others who came with zero, they continued to drive two off-road vehicles to enter the city gate behind the limousine. The gate of the city is open and paved with a straight concrete road. The road refers to the urban area that does not fall into the city. The buildings in buluocheng are basically antique, and the colors are mainly bright yellow and vermilion. The main road, Zhuque street, runs across the north and south ends of the city to the palace of the capital. When the motorcade was walking on the road, it was not difficult to see that the buildings on both sides were affected by the war. Many families whose buildings are seriously damaged and whose houses are damaged are being helped by soldiers from the city to recover valuable things from their houses and send them to the shelters in the center of the city together with their owners. Although the city was badly damaged, its vitality was not hurt and everything was still in order. Most of the civilians in the city are black haired and yellow skinned Asians, but there are also black people with dark complexion or Persians with high nose and blue eyes walking on the streets. Paying attention to zero, Longhai said in a soft voice: "our continent, after the great catastrophe, has formed two forces with the eternal mountains as the boundary. One is the Qin Dynasty that we have regained the monarchy, and the other is an alliance of countries in East Asia. " "The black monsters came from the sea and attacked the East Asian Alliance first. Afar, the Grand Duke of the alliance, died in the war, and the people had nowhere to go. I ordered people to open the border post and let them take refuge in our territory. It''s a pity that the enemy''s military strength is too strong. Qin''s army is losing ground and the city is occupied. In the end, we can only let these people retreat into our capital. " Long Hai sighed: "I know that there are still many people who are displaced and have not been sheltered by me. But in this situation, Qin''s national strength is limited, more resources are used in the war, and there is no spare material to relieve these people. " "Your Highness has done quite well to be able to do so." Douglas said with a smile. Longhai wry smile: "both of them are top strong, and their strength is still above Longhai. If you look up to Longhai, don''t call me your highness any more. It seems distant. I''m still ashamed to say that. Listen to the tone between the lines in the two words, it seems to know the identity of the intruder. I am in vain to be the emperor of Qin. That monster has been rampant in this continent for some time, but I don''t even know what it is. " "It''s called prosius. As for the details, we''ll talk about it later." Zero said, and looked out of the window, the Imperial Palace has arrived. At the gate of the palace, Qin''s generals and high-ranking officials had everything. They were waiting outside the gate steps. Even the former officials of the East Asian Union who were exiled to Qin Dynasty, many people were present, and they wanted to see who had such great ability to solve the crisis of the fall of the city. When I saw the first zero from Longhai''s car, all the officials, including Mu Wu, showed incredible expressions. Because zero is too young, the handsome man is slim and can''t see any strength at all. But if the pair of golden eyes on the zero, all people have a sense of being swept by the morning light. Mu Wu, who has advanced to the tenth level of combat power, feels more deeply. When he is swept away by zero vision, Mu Wu feels that the energy in his body is restless. It''s the body''s instinctive response to the threat, but even standing in front of Longhai has never felt this way. However, in front of this seemingly thin young man, Mu Wu can''t help feeling that he wants to attack first. This shows that the strength of this handsome man is even higher than that of Longhai? Although it sounds incredible, Muwu believes in his feelings. And then there''s Douglas, who''s always at the top, and he''s a top man. Just wearing a long military uniform, words and deeds have their own flavor of bloody battlefield. If the feeling of zero is unpredictable, then Douglas''s feeling to Muwu is absolutely tough. This is the same as the imperialist arrogance in Longhai. They are all strong and powerful. The meeting with Douglas was not pleasant. Generals like Muwu felt a little stinging in their eyes. As for civil servants like baiting, their eyes were already red and their tears were pouring. Seeing this, Douglas said awkwardly, "I''m sorry. I''ve just come down from the battlefield. I''m a little angry." He slightly astringed his breath, and his strong momentum was not too obvious. Longhai didn''t care, and a group of officials invited Douglas and zero into the hall. Zero is behind Douglas and in front of the crowd. Unexpectedly, she just stepped up and heard Haiwei''s cry: "what are you doing?" Haiwei''s tone is a little angry, which makes zero quite surprised. He stopped and looked back, only to find haiweihu in front of Yeliu, and a man with rich literary flavor in front of the two girls. His eyes were almost shining, and he looked at Yeliu with some kind of fanaticism. The man''s face flushed, obviously excited to the extreme, only he pointed to the night liuchan voice: "yes, it''s you, it''s you. I thought I was dazzled. I didn''t think so. I didn''t admit my mistakeLonghai frowned. In front of the important guests, his subordinates were so impolite that he felt ashamed. "Qiu Ze, what are you doing?" he said "Your Highness!" Qiu Ze pointed to Yeliu and said, "look at her. This is pioneer 1. You see, she was the number one that Dr. Wang secretly took away Longhai''s eyes fell on Yeliu when he said this. As like as two peas, the night Ru looks just like other pioneers. Qiu Ze then exclaimed excitedly: "pioneer No. 1 is our precious property. Looking at this pioneer girl, she seems to have her own will. Your highness, this is absolutely an important research specimen. I want No. 1 back to the laboratory immediately. I can''t help but want to see what changes have taken place in her brain structure! " On hearing this, Haiwei''s face changed, and Yeliu''s fingers moved slightly, and strands of black silk thread had already popped out of her fingertips. Zero eyes gradually cold, also don''t see how he moves, suddenly appeared in front of Qiu Ze. This makes Qiu Ze startled, the whole person can''t help but sit on the ground. Zero hand gently fell on the back of night Ryukyu''s hand, night Ryukyu understanding, put the energy thread away. First of all, this girl''s name is not pioneer 1. Her name is Yeliu. She is my important partner. Second, whether or not she really has something to do with your so-called pioneer girl. But to me, she is Yeliu. It was, is and will be. So, if anyone dares to make up her mind, I will screw off his head without hesitation. " "My companions can die in battle, but if anyone wants to take them to the test bed. Then, no matter who the other party is, I will try my best to kill him. " Zero finish, slowly toward the dragon sea. Longhai''s eyes flashed, and finally said with a bitter smile: "Qiu Ze, there will be no pioneer No.1 from now on. You remember, that is also our important friend, miss Yeliu Qiu Ze jumped up and said, "but..." "Enough." Longhai waved impatiently: "do you want to question my decision?" Qiu Ze lowered his head and said, "I know, your highness." Then they continued to move towards the palace, patting Yeliu on the shoulder, catching up with the crowd in front of them. Qiu Zeda was bored and fell behind the team. He planned to go back to the research center by himself. All of a sudden, the light around him was dim. It was Yeliu and Haiwei who stood on both sides. Qiu Ze a Leng, then listen to Ye Liu way: "I want to know what is a pioneer girl." Qiu Ze lost his voice and said, "don''t you know your identity?" Yeryu''s small face was expressionless: "I probably... Lost my memory." Walking in front of the crowd, zero''s heart moved slightly and looked behind the crowd without any trace. When he saw that Qiu Ze let Haiwei leave the crowd like a hostage, he didn''t know where to go. Haiwei looks back and blinks when she catches zero''s sight. She also makes an "OK" gesture, which makes zero quite speechless. He shook his head and ignored them. Anyway, the cruel words just now have been put down. As long as Longhai is not a fool, he will never move Yeliu. Even if Yeliu is really pioneer 1. In Panlong, the main hall, Longhai strides in, followed by zero sum Douglas. Then there are Qin officials and some strong generals under zero sum Douglas. Among them, ansoula is also prominent. This time zero brought him here, ostensibly forged an identity for him. Although ansoula is a different species, his appearance is no different from that of human beings. When he put on a long hat and stood at the end of the team, few people noticed him. Qin officials and other mainland powers stood on both sides, while Longhai, Douglas and zero three went to the middle. Longhai made a gesture. The ground of the main hall vibrated slightly, and the base platform was raised. After the height of meters was raised. In the four sides of the base, there are laser catapults, interlaced, interweaved into a three-dimensional map. Longhai reaches for the map and draws it to the north of the eternal mountains. Then he waved his hands left and right, and the map expanded to show a vast flat landscape. Zero frown, nature is not so elusive flat landscape, it is like countless engineering vehicles have been transformed in general. He said, "this is..." "The territory of the East Asian Union, but as you can see now, it has been redrawn by the invaders." Longhai said in a deep voice: "forests, hills, cities. Everything that can be cleared has been wiped out on this land, and the invaders have changed the landscape, and.... " With a snap of his fingers, he lowered four light screens from the dome above the crowd, so that people in any corner of the hall could see them. The light screen flashed twice and began to appear. First of all, there are cracks of different sizes on the scorched earth. These things, like the veins of the earth, are flashing red from time to time, like the blood of the earth flowing in them. As the picture moves forward, a rotating cloud column bumps into the screen. From time to time, there will be a red halo in the cloud pillar, which will light up and rise to the sky. As the camera goes up, it''s not hard to see the cloud column connecting with a rolling storm cloud in the sky. That dark storm clouds, white light burst, and sometimes gathered into a huge light spot, like the eyes of the devil!Zoom out, you can see that there are hundreds of cloud pillars connecting the sky and the earth, all over the vast land. "As you can see, this is the last scene taken by our scouts on the territory of the East Asian Alliance before the black army attacked us. There is a phenomenon worthy of our attention. Before the intruders appeared, the storm cloud should have been located in the Yanin islands. But as the war goes on, it has moved to the mainland. It''s impossible for natural clouds to stay in a certain place for months, so I think it might be some kind of creature. " When Long Hai talks about it, he looks to zero. Zero and Douglas looked at each other, then nodded and said, "that''s prosius. That''s what I said, the common enemy of all life. " In the hall, Qin officials talked about it. It was obvious that this was the first time they heard of it. Mu Wu came forward and said, "my Lord, can you tell me more about this... Proscius?" "My name is zero. I''m from mainland China. On the other side is the black wing, the commander of the Knights of Rome in the western continent. We have traveled from different continents to the east of the planet for it The storm cloud in the zero point screen: "prosius, who once destroyed an era of civilization and fed on the energy of the planet, is the enemy of all life in the universe!" Next, zero simply identifies prosius. But even if he didn''t go into too much detail, it''s not hard for Qin people to recognize the horror of prosius from the lines of zero. When zero finished, Longhai gave a long breath and said with a bitter smile, "that is to say, that thing is now extracting the energy of our continent, no, this planet?" "I''m afraid so." Zero head said: "although we defeated its legion, but believe me, for prosius. The biological Legion is just a tool to clean up the civilization of the planet, and it can continue to build an army as long as it wants. So everybody, don''t take the defeat of the Black Legion lightly. Our real enemy should be it. As you can see, prosius began to extract energy from the continent and even the planet. If left alone, the planet will run out of energy and die out of life. Therefore, we must take action and gather all our strength to eliminate it! " "The first step is to interrupt prosius'' eating." Zero, absolutely. "But what do you want to interrupt? If, as you say, prosius is an energetic life. These storm clouds are a kind of energy, even those cloud pillars. What can we do to break the connection of energy? " Longhai frowned. Douglas coughed and said with a smile, "the way is not without the energy released by the capable, the missiles of the chariot and even the explosives. Any form of energy shock is enough to interrupt prosius'' feeding, but it seems to have a little too many straws This is indeed a problem. Proscius is an energetic life, which is much more flexible and rapid than other life. In this way, there is not much difference in attacking one or all of the cloud pillars. The only difference is the concentration or dispersion of energy. Considering the power of prosius, even if he attacks all cloud pillars, it is not easy to disperse his power. "Super coagulant." One of Qin''s generals, Shan suddenly stood up and said, "Your Highness, we can use super coagulant." "Super coagulant?" It''s something zero and Douglas have never heard of. Flash point head way: "everybody, we are located in the red blood hill near a fortress.". Chixue hill is a volcanic belt. Occasionally, a volcanic eruption will form a foehn and impact the fortress. In order to neutralize the high temperature wind, we developed a kind of quick-frozen material called super coagulant. It can make the speed of gas drop sharply, so as to achieve the purpose of neutralizing the high temperature of foehn "Those pillars are both energy and gas. So I think we can use super coagulant to make shells to bombard the cloud column, reduce the temperature of the space near the cloud column, so as to freeze it. If it''s solid, it''s obviously easier to break the cloud column than it is in the gas state. " "It works." Zero agreed and looked at Douglas. Douglas said, "I can''t think of a better way. Let''s use the general''s proposal." Longhai immediately said, "I''ll leave it to you. Flash, you have one day. Tomorrow morning, we will attack. " "Yes, your highness." After leaving, they discussed the details of the attack. It was not until sunset that zero came out of the hall. Longhai arranged accommodation and food for their guests who came all the way. Originally, according to the past practice, Longhai would arrange a dinner for them tonight. But now the enemy is at hand, and no one has the mind to make fun of it, so everything is simple. The next morning is the time for free activities. Zero is very interested in the ancient architecture of buluocheng. Long Hai sees in the eye, specially arranged an official to accompany zero around."This is Chengen hall, one of the four halls of the imperial palace. In addition, there are three halls of Chengtian, Chengyun and Chengren... "The official is also a learned person, and the buluocheng and even the Imperial Palace are retro objects. From the name to the layout, and then to the details of the building are all knowledge. This man talks endlessly, quoting classics from time to time, and let zero feel the profound oriental heritage of Qin. Turning to the square of Chengen hall, zero suddenly sees Haiwei sitting on the stone railing of the square. Small face in the knee, a pair of listless look. Zero found an excuse to send the officials back, went to the stone fence, touched Haiwei''s head and said, "it''s not your style to be down in the dumps. What''s the matter?" Haiwei raised her head, forced a smile and said, "boss, I''m ok. It''s just yeryu... " "What happened to Yeliu?" "Yeliu already knows her identity. She is very unhappy." Haiwei said sadly. [the new book "the edge of doomsday" has been uploaded, book number 405946. During the new book period, please support me. Click, red ticket, collect!] Chapter 974 [the new book "the edge of doomsday" has been uploaded, book number 405946. During the new book period, please support me. Click, red ticket, collect!] "Where is she?" Zero asked softly. Haiwei stretched out her hand and pointed to one direction of the palace: "Chengtian hall, it''s said that it''s a training room. After we came back, Yeliu said that he would go to training. I want to go together. She refused... " The girl looked up and said, "she has never refused me to train with her." He pinched Haiwei''s hair and said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''ll go and see her. I think Ryukyu just needs a process of getting familiar with and re recognizing himself. She''ll come over. " "How do you know, chief?" Haiwei looks at zero expectantly. "Because that''s how I came here." Zero hands, toward Haiwei pointed out the direction. However, the area of Longhai palace is not small. Although the architectural pattern takes the central stone road as the axis, the two sides are symmetrical. It''s not easy to get to the destination. During this period, he captured a Qin official to lead the way and found Chengtian hall. The gate of Chengtian hall was closed, and the gate was hidden. He pushed the gate forward with both hands and opened a seam. He got in and the hall was lit. This is the martial arts training ground in Longhai. Several generals of Mu Wu often practice in this hall. The main hall is divided into several functional areas. In the fighting area, you can see Yeliu. The girl stood on a weapon rack with her back to the gate. There is a copy of the ancient Yanyue Dao. Yeliu''s toes are on the blade, but he is as calm as a mountain. Zero did not deliberately restrain his breath, and even deliberately increased the sound of footsteps. Can night Ryukyu full of heart, like did not hear zero movement. When zero came to her, a picture floated down. Zero reached for it and looked down. In the photo is an Asian man in his fifties. Beside him stands a young girl, yeryu. "It''s the father." Yeliu''s slightly hoarse voice rang: "in the office of the man named Qiu Ze, this is one of his collection of photos. When I take this picture, it''s me, that is, when pioneer 1 wakes up. " Zero sighed: "do you have memory at that time?" "Not at all." Yeliu shivered and said, "my last memory is the picture of my father''s frequent death. He wants me to leave, live bravely, work hard and live like a person. I didn''t understand why he said that before, but now I do. Because I''m not a human being, I''m a clone of a cell from a certain specimen. " "But to him, you are his daughter, so you call him father, don''t you?" Zero said: "for this man, you are not pioneer 1, but his daughter Yeliu! And now, you are not a pioneer, but our companion... Yeliu! " Yeliu''s body shakes again. Something drops on the blade and slightly dampens it. Zero went to the other side and said, "remember Dr. cod?" "Well." "About two years ago, Beyonce and I fell into a base. That''s where we met Dr. cod "I know. You brought back the vampire doctor." "Vampires?" "Haiwei said that, because Cody can''t see the light." Zero smiles, shakes his head and says, "well, that''s not the point. In the base, you know what else I found, Yeliu. " The girl standing on Dao Feng finally said goodbye and looked towards zero. "My identity." "In this way, we are all the same. Yes, I''m also a clone of some kind of life specimen. Yeliu, it''s hard for you to imagine what kind of mood it is when you see thousands of yourself. Confused, hesitating, life lost the focus, life is completely meaningless. Because you are not the only one. If you die, there are thousands of people you can replace. It''s frightening, isn''t it? " "I was lucky that Beyonce was there. She helped me find the beacon to rebuild myself. " Zero looked up at the girl and said, "yes, there are many clones. But it''s just me. It''s just me. I have Beyonce, I have you friends who live and die together, and the experience is unique. They are all that I, and only zero, have. " "You should be the same, Yeliu. Even if as like as two peas, you can be seen as a life and death friend. And for us, you are not irreplaceable. No matter how many pioneer girls, we can recognize you from them at a glance. Because after experiencing all this, we have already had the fetters, which are emotions that nothing can replace. " Yeliu''s petite body is shaking gently, and her face is still not too emotional, but her eyes are full of waves. Zero handed the photo to her: "it''s the same for your father. He sees you as his daughter, and then he takes you away and makes you go on a completely different road from other pioneers. The best proof is that you have your own will. So I think it''s enough to distinguish you from other pioneers. ""Yeliu, believe us. Also believe in yourself, your existence, irreplaceable When zero and Yeliu came out of Chengtian hall, there were several people standing in the square outside the hall. Not only Haiwei was present, but also Su, Feng and Brown were there. Zero toward the maple cast to consult the eyes, the latter hand way: "I and vegetable originally is to go to you, the result met Haiwei. The kid said everything, so Yeliu... " Feng stepped forward and grinned: "if that bastard named Qiu Ze just caught you on the experimental platform, you can rest assured that I will break him up." The words didn''t finish, maple let vegetable a hand to go back, short hair girl shook her head way: "idiot, you don''t know the point." She looked at Yeliu and said softly, "Yeliu, although you don''t like to talk. But in my heart, I have long regarded you and Haiwei as my sister. What I want you to know is that only you, I will fight my life to protect you. Although, you probably can''t use me to protect you. " "Of course, being natural is much better than you, a violent woman who can only wield epee." Maple cried beside him. Su''s short hair raised slightly, turned back and sneered, "isn''t it. For example, a monkey playing with two knives will not be the opponent of Yeliu. " "Hey, who''s the monkey!" Although he knew that they were intentional, Yeliu still showed a smile unconsciously. Haiwei looked in her eyes and clapped her hands and said, "Yeliu, you''re smiling." At this time, zero slightly pushed Yeliu behind and let her go to Haiwei. Yeliu turned back and showed a cheerful smile to zero: "thank you. Chief... " Then he looked at the others and said, "thank you, too. I''m ok. You don''t have to worry. " "Great." Haiwei jumps over and pours on Yeliu like a lion. The whole person hangs on Yeliu''s neck and says, "Yeliu, you are normal at last." Yeliu then smacked her head: "of course, I have to take care of you, don''t I?" "What, I''m very strong." "Yes? Shall we have a fight? " "Fight, fight!" Zero smiles and looks at two young girls who have regained their vitality, as well as other companions. He knew that the ties between his friends were deeper. Perhaps biological weapons without emotion are much more efficient than human beings in some aspects. But between people is because of these emotional ties, can often create a miracle in the impossible! The next day, a batch of super coagulant shells had been processed. This is made by the barracks of buluocheng overnight. There are 500 rounds in total, which can be fired by the cannons of artillery tanks. With these shells, it is possible to interrupt prosius'' feeding and prevent him from absorbing the energy of the planet. After the shells were distributed to all the tanks and chariots, a huge army of three continents set out. In this coalition, the number of troops in the hall of souls and the dark Council is the largest. They are in the center position and become the front targets of the whole army. Dawning City, black earth and the order of the signet are mixed together on the left side of the army. As for the right wing, it is supplemented by the army of the east continent. In front of the army, zero''s biological Legion has moved ahead of time towards the eternal mountains. As for zero, Douglas and Longhai, the three leaders, with several of their strong counterparts, far ahead of the biological legion, galloped on the Yinma plain. They need to arrive on the battlefield ahead of time to be able to deploy strategies according to the situation on the spot. It takes two days to reach the eternal mountains from never falling city. Sitting in the Dragon cross-country vehicle dedicated to Longhai, you can have a panoramic view of the scenery along the way. Fanjianglong is a special vehicle for Longhai. After special modification, it has strong horsepower and can reach 300 km / h. Of course, this kind of high-speed need to drive people have extraordinary consciousness. Of course, ordinary people can''t control this wild off-road vehicle, but in the hands of Longhai, it''s like a obedient horse, and it''s easy to run. The off-road vehicle is much more rugged than the ordinary model. The front baffle has three rows of thick and short steel cones, which are enough to fly any obstacle. The movable light machine gun firing silos on the left and right sides can provide fire support for fast attack, while an anti-aircraft machine gun at the tail is absolutely heavy fire. As for the shoulder carrying missile "Feilong" in the standing rear trunk, it can provide long-range heavy fire attack. Of course, this car is just a bigger toy in the eyes of 03 people. Don''t say zero and Douglas are strong at level 12. Even if Su and Feng are strong at level 10, the firepower of fanjianglong can''t threaten them. Unless they are willing to stand still and give up any defense to be bombed by anti-aircraft guns and missiles, it is still a question whether these firepower will hit the target. But this car is not without benefits, it is powerful enough to run fast. Driving on the plain road, the scenery on both sides of the tide back, in a flash to the car left behind. With the speed of the dragon, they can reach the eternal mountains tomorrow morning. At noon, they can see the free city of baikoni, the former capital of the East Asian Union.On the way, the car passed two cities. The city has become ruins, witnessing the black army rampant traces. At sunset, the SUV finally stopped. Longhai drives down the road and turns into a deserted town not far away. The remaining buildings in the town have the typical ancient style of Qin Dynasty, especially the memorial archway in zhenkou, which has Oriental characteristics. But the archway has fallen down most of the time, and on the half stone flat on the side of the road, I can barely see the word "Wushui". Longhai Park in the center of Wushui Town, where there is a small square, which is open enough for camping overnight. It took half an hour for several first-class haijiaolong cross-country vehicles to arrive at the square. However, some of the strong men under the respective command of the 03 arrived. Set up a camp, Su, Feng, Shan, starry several people in charge of the guard work. The first two were in charge of the first half of the night, while Shane and starry were in charge of the second half. Wushui town is not big. It''s a small town with hundreds of people. Two top ten guards are even overqualified, but no one cares about them. After dinner, Su and Feng went to the East and west sides of the town to find a hidden place to hide and watch the wild outside the town. There is a bonfire on the small square. In the camp, Longhai and Douglas are discussing tomorrow''s action. Zeroes are sitting by the fire alone, chatting with each other about some cultural customs in the east continent. At this time, Longhai came and patted Shanshan on the shoulder. The general of Qin left the space for Longhai and zero. Longhai turns over the branches of the campfire, which are piled up together, so that the fire has a gap to drill in, so the fire becomes brighter. The light of the fire shone on Longhai''s resolute face. The emperor of Qin looked at zero and said, "zero, are you Asian, too?" Zero laughs, noncommittal. His facial features and black hair do have Asian characteristics, but his genes are from Gaia, the super life. So strictly speaking, his blood line does not belong to all kinds of race, but is more ancient. Of course, zero will not have a detailed discussion with Longhai on this issue. As for his identity, let some of the closest people around him know that he has no intention of shaking all these things out. So he changed the topic: "just now I heard general Shan talk about the past of Qin Dynasty. It''s not easy for his royal highness Longhai to rebuild this empire in this land." "It''s not easy." Longhai nods and looks at the bonfire. The light of fire leaped in his eyes, and his thoughts seemed to return to the era of full swing. Like the central continent, the order of the eastern continent disappeared after the catastrophe. There was killing and chaos everywhere. In order to end the dispute and lay a foundation for today''s Qin Empire, Longhai had forgotten how much sacrifice he had made. How many followers will always fall on the bloody road to the throne, so to speak, digging the cornerstone of the Empire, every stone is covered with blood. "Today''s Qin is not easy to get, even though we have constant disputes with the East Asian Union. But at least in the territory of Qin, the people have laws to follow and order to follow. I know I''m still not fair enough. But in this damned age, who can be absolutely fair. But I can guarantee that my people will at least survive and live better and better. If... There was no proscius. " Longhai wry smile: "these damned invaders, they caused more losses than the total of the turbulent years before the establishment of the Empire." "Too many people have died, too many generals and soldiers have given their lives. So I''m going to kill that thing anyway. " Longhai pounded the ground hard, and the green bricks of the square immediately fell apart. "I''m in the same mood as you, your highness." Zero point first. "Well, speaking of proscius. What''s your plan after interrupting the cloud pillars that extract the planet''s energy? " Asked Long Hai. Now it''s zero''s turn to smile bitterly: "to be honest, a lot of times I pretend to be confident. But in fact, just how to get prosius to roll down from that damn sky is a problem. But what can I do? If even I am confused, how can I give confidence to the people below Long Hai laughed, patted zero hard and said, "I''ve said that in my heart, and many times I have this feeling. After all, our responsibilities are too heavy for us to make decisions easily. But I have a solution. " "What can I do?" "That''s his mother''s plan. Let''s have a big fight first." Longhai waved his hand vigorously and said: "anyway, when the boat comes to the bridge, it will be straight. Oh, that''s our eastern saying Long Hai clapped his hands and stood up: "it''s late. You should have a rest early. As for tomorrow, let''s talk about it tomorrow! " For this proposal of Longhai, zero readily agrees. In the second half of the night, Su and Feng came back and replaced Shan and starry. She is in charge of the west side of the town, near the entrance of the town and facing the road. The remaining high-rise building here is a three story, arcade style building. Shan occupied an attic on the third floor and brought a chair to sit on the small balcony of the attic. Looking out from this direction, the wilderness under the curtain of night was painted with a layer of dark red light, bleak and palpitating.Sitting on the armchair, Shan took out a wallet from his coat pocket. Open it and there is a photo in the wallet. In the photo is flash, there is a beautiful woman on each side, and there are five and a half children squatting around. This is Zhang Quanfu. Although he looks young, he already has two wives and five children. He is very glad that his two wives are twin sisters. The two sisters, who were married together, had a heart to heart relationship, so they were under the same roof, unlike other people''s wives and concubines. They are kind and virtuous, and take care of their home in an orderly way, so that Shan can rest assured to fight outside. In sum, since the intruders appeared, Shan found that he had set foot at home at the end of two months. He thought that after the operation, he would have to find time to go home anyway. As for the success of the operation, she didn''t even think about it. Every time I think of the storm cloud over the mainland, I feel a huge rock pressing on my chest. He believes that Mu Wu and even Longhai will have this feeling. It comes from the intuition of the strong, even before they know the true identity of the storm cloud. The feeling of facing natural enemies! Chapter 975 [the new book "the edge of doomsday" has been uploaded. I am eager for all kinds of support during the new book period! Click, red ticket, collect!] All night long. The next day, several off-road vehicles left Wushui town and continued to drive to the eternal mountains. Two hours later, we arrived near the mountain range. From a distance, we could see that the undulating ridge was missing a large section. That was where the Star Destroyer hit the mountain range that day. Originally, there was a mountain road between the Yinma plain and the eternal mountains, which could cross the mountains. Now, due to the impact of the Star Destroyer, the road is abandoned. Longhai drove the car, leaving the Plain Road on the hillside not far from the Panshan road and driving down the slope. Then there was a bumpy ride, with a couple of SUVs raking across a rough wilderness to the east of the mountains. As you approach the mountain, you can see a tunnel entrance. "Before the invaders attacked, we had planned to surprise the East Asian alliance, so we had secretly opened a tunnel to reach baikoni. Unfortunately, before it was put into use, the East Asian Union was invaded and the tunnel was not opened. But today, it''s really useful, and it''s not in vain. " Said Long Hai, patting the steering wheel. The car drove into the tunnel, because it was just completed when it was invaded by prosius. The tunnel only completed the infrastructure project. However, there is no time to install the supporting facilities or even the lighting source, and the ground is uneven. It is not difficult to see that the walls on both sides are very rough under the car light, which is basically a semi-finished product. The air in the tunnel is dull and the ground is pitted. It''s very bumpy on the bus, but all of them are strong. Naturally, they all sit at ease. The driving atmosphere in the tunnel is depressing, and naturally no one talks. In this way, in the dark tunnel, only relying on the car headlight lighting, driving all the way forward, after 50 minutes, I felt that the wind began to blow in front. It was the export. When the car out of the tunnel exit, Longhai will stop the car to one side. They not only crossed the eternal mountains, but also went deep into the territory of the East Asian Union for a long distance to reach a slope bottom. There is a mountain road down the slope to the ground, and in the distance is the old site of bagoni. Now, the city has completely disappeared. On the flattened earth, only the cloud pillar hovers and roars like a dark gray demon dragon. Looking up at the sky, the sky was shrouded by a huge storm cloud spanning more than ten kilometers. Those cloud pillars, like demon dragons, protrude from the storm clouds to connect heaven and earth. If you look at the earth, there are countless broken gullies on the ground, just like the wounds of the earth, where the light of blood flows from time to time. However, this piece of blood light has been extremely dim, as the earth''s blood is about to run out. Near the cloud pillar of Daodao demon dragon, there is a large piece of gravel floating. From time to time, they are lifted up in the air by the huge suction of the cloud pillar, and then suddenly fall down. In this way and again, large pieces of gravel are crushed into hundreds of small pieces of stone chips, and the stone chips are thoroughly ground into powder. Floating in the air, forming a dense fog. The whole land is lifeless, full of the cold taste of killing. The wind from the other side of the horizon, let zero smell the stench of death. This land is dying. All of a sudden, there was a blast of thunder, and the electric light flashed, illuminating the faces of the people. In the storm cloud, the electric current billows and converges, forming several huge rhombic light spots. As the monster opened his eyes, no matter zero or other people have a feeling of being watched. Zero said, "be careful, proteus has found us!" The sound was still in the air. The storm clouds rolled towards the clouds on this side of the hillside, and then clouds separated from the main clouds like shells, with bright electric light, slanting down like a row of meteors. This cloud is still in the air, and then spread out amazing momentum, as if the cloud wrapped with high-level strong. Half the distance, the clouds began to peel away, strands of dark gray smoke dispersed, gradually showing the figure. When the first person''s image hit the platform not far away from the crowd like a meteor, both Longhai and Shanshan were shocked. Their eyes show incredible eyes, zero swept an eye, already know that the characters in the cloud are only afraid of their old knowledge of Longhai. When the impact of dust and smoke to flow around, a man stretched his body straight up, the surrounding air sounded a crackle of explosion. So in the eyes of zero is a man with rigid lines, he is holding a black hammer in his hand, the momentum of the whole person let zero produce a slight acupuncture feeling. This man turned over eight pieces of Kongfeng stone and turned out to be a strong man of level 11! "Alpha? King of India! Why is he here? " Long Hai said in a broken voice, and looked at Shan. Shan''s face became very ugly: "Dagong has died in the battle of the Suyi Rift Valley, your highness, it''s impossible. But... " "Wait a minute." Look up at the dragon sea. From the sky, a total of seven figures were knocked down. When they stood up, what appeared in Longhai''s eyes was the appearance of alpha, the Indian monarch. No matter how slow Longhai is, he knows that these people are not real alpha, but the copies created by prohughes in some way.Looking at these copies, I feel very familiar. Remember that day in the western continent, Gaia did not use Solon''s cells to create a group of clone fighters. Now prosius is doing the same thing, except that his clones are of a higher level. But if you look closely, it''s not difficult to find that the power of these copied Indian monarchs is uneven. The most powerful is alpha, the first to land. He has the power of level 11. As for the later copies, only three of them have the strength of level 11, and the rest are all level 10. The first replicator then said in a mechanical, emotionless tone, "kill all the reptiles who enter the territory without permission." Zero one sign, prosius has no reason not to know him. Now it''s even more impossible to admit a mistake in this kind of face-to-face situation, but from the words of this replica, it seems that prosius and he missed it face to face. Of course, this is impossible. The only explanation is that prohughes did not pay too much attention to this aspect, so he just released these replica guards, and the Lord''s will did not pay attention to zero at all. Looking at those dragon like cloud pillars, there is a vague idea in zero''s heart. Prosius should pay more attention to absorbing the planet''s energy. In this way, he is far weaker than he thought. This is a great opportunity. But no matter how good the chance is, we have to wait until we clean up the copies in front of us. Just after the first replicator uttered the words like a command, all the replicators rose in momentum, all of them burst out and swung away. They locked in zero and launched an attack immediately. Long Hai snorted, took out the alloy blade from the car, and met a replica of alpha. Long Hai said angrily, "you puppets are not qualified to fight with the power of alpha!" Finally, the Indian monarch sacrificed himself to create an opportunity for his army to retreat. Although alfa was more concerned about his own people at that time, Qin''s three generals were in Alfa''s camp at that time. Alfa''s move undoubtedly saved the lives of the three generals of Qin, and also won the respect of Longhai. At this moment, it is a disgrace to see that prosius actually copied alpha''s cells and created these guards. It can be said that Longhai is a man who stands on the same height as alpha in this continent. He feels the same way and is naturally more indignant than other personalities. At the moment, he also made full use of his strength. The heavy alloy blade was permeated with light, and took over the strongest replica. The power of Longhai is equal to that of alpha, but the power of this replica is still stronger than that of the Indian monarch. At present, the heavy hammer against the blade, the two fight inseparable. The strong collision of energy makes the off-road not far away bounce up frequently for shock waves. Others are also facing their own opponents. Su and Feng each fight a copy of level 10, while Stanley cooperates with Shan to fight a guard of level 11. Douglas also stopped a powerful replica, both of whom were armed with a Warhammer. However, the long handled hammer in Douglas''s hand swung up and brought up the obscure force field. It produced many magical effects of traction, which made the attack of the replica extremely difficult and difficult, and made it feel that he could not open his hands and feet. The remaining two, let zero take over. These two replicates are all ten levels, which are two levels lower than zero. Their strength is like a great difference. The duplicators both rushed towards zero, and the surface of the two hammers showed a faint red light, and the waves were like ripples, which was also astonishing. Looking at the hammer from left to right down, zero a break to drink, directly to the 12th level of power, double fist lightning out. The fist front is like pushing ten thousand tons of sea water. With the zero arm stretching forward, the space gives birth to faint ripples, and even more flat gives birth to a thunderous sound! Twinkling of an eye, two fists to two hammers, no fake ground hard to remember, but did not make a huge impact of shock. The replica''s hammer is held firmly to zero''s fist like a magnet. They only feel that after a body of energy and strength burst out, it disappeared as if a bullock had gone into the sea. If you want to withdraw the hammer and retreat, let the absorptive field produced by zero double fist firmly hold. With a little smile, the two replicates suddenly put up the force field and fell forward. The zero man leans forward and claps his palms on the chest of the replica. A burst of the sound of meat and bone, two replicates fly out at the same time. The chest clothes burst, the skin reddened, the blood vessel ruptured, spurted out a mass of blood mist. Still in mid air, zero jump forward, with both appear in their side. Put your hands on the wrists of the replicates, twist your waist and turn them around, so that the two replicates can rotate like a top in mid air. Once they let go, they were thrown away. The replicates collided, ploughed a deep ditch in the ground, and slid more than ten meters before they stopped. As they struggled to get up, their eyes suddenly brightened, and their eyes were already illuminated by a golden band of light.The world suddenly up and down miss, they don''t know, their head let zero fate fault in two, violent death on the spot! Chapter 976 [the new book "the edge of doomsday" has been uploaded. I am eager for all kinds of support during the new book period! Click, red ticket, collect!] The battle of others is coming to an end. Douglas smashed afar''s replica into meat sauce, while Su and Feng cut the replica into several sections. With the cooperation of the flash, Starley seized the chance that the clone was interfered by the flash ability and smashed his head with an iron fist. Longhai is the only one who works hard. After all, his strength is almost the same as that of the replicator. At the beginning of the war, with a sense of courage, they attacked wildly, but at the moment, they attacked and defended each other. Zero see, knead the body to join the war. Under his suppression assists, Long Hai finally cut the head of the clone and ended the fight. Longhai gasped, looked at the storm cloud and said with a bitter smile, "I can''t afford more things like this." "It''s impossible. On the one hand, the cells are limited. On the other hand, it takes a lot of energy to make copies of more than ten orders. Prosius is now in a weak period, and it''s impossible to make such puppet warriors in unlimited quantities." Zero looked at the storm cloud and said, "let''s go back to the tunnel and wait for the big troops to arrive before we move." The crowd retreated into the tunnel, and it was not until the next morning that the army, who had never left the city, reached the eternal mountains. More than 500000 troops could not pass through the tunnel, so the zero biological corps and the infantry regiment in the army were pushed by the original mountain road. Although the ridge was hit by the Star Destroyer, it could still be climbed artificially. As for all kinds of vehicles, such as chariots with mobility difficulties and long trailers loaded with mecha, they can reach the other side of the mountain through the tunnel. Last night, zero and others had discussed that in order for the tanks carrying super coagulant bombs to attack those cloud pillars smoothly, we must distract prohughes from paying attention to them. Therefore, today''s tactics are mainly aimed at harassing guerrillas and attracting the attention of prosius to the greatest extent. So after the personnel chariots were in place, zero sum Douglas, who had already sneaked into the site of bagoni, released his momentum from different directions. The momentum of the twelve top powers is enough to resonate with the energy of space, so in those two directions, space vibrates endlessly. This is the most obvious signal. How could prosius miss it. Immediately, dark gray clouds broke away from the storm clouds and hit zero and Douglas respectively. Standing on the ground of Jiao, I watched the seven clouds smash around me. When the clouds cleared, a replica of alpha rose from inside. This time, all replicates have reached level 11 full strength! At the same time, Garcia flying insects, Drake, moddrake and Phoenix, the abyss Lord, set out from the direction of the eternal mountains and went straight up into the sky. When this flight unit approached the storm cloud, Phoenix appeared from a twisted light and shadow, the six wings behind the abyss Lord were wide open, the spider eyes were bright, and the mouth was open to give a silent roar! Immediately, in the face of the Phoenix side of the storm clouds frequently burst, blow up the clouds into dark gray smoke dissipated in the air. Then other biological weapons attacked. The energy beam of flying insects, the sonic boom of Drake, and the Yellow meltdown of moddrake bombard the storm clouds. The surface clouds of storm clouds are surging. From time to time, clouds are annihilated and dissipated by energy. When the air units of the biological Legion launched the attack, the flying machine armour in the papal hall was not idle. From the tunnel out of the mecha trailer, car one by one open. Griffin knights and sky angels immediately take off and attack the storm cloud in the other direction. The improved Griffin Knight increased the load capacity, which further expanded the missile''s magazine. In the past, the system of light machine gun was replaced by small machine gun, which further enhanced its power. The Griffin knights are different from the biological Legion''s fierce attack tactics. The Griffin Knights form a sharp array in the air, and form a group of ten. Like arrows, they sweep over the storm cloud one by one, pouring down the firepower of missiles and machine guns, and blowing up the storm cloud. As for the air Angel UAV, its speed and flexibility are much higher than those of Griffin knight. The only defect is the lack of firepower. Originally, this kind of mecha tends to play the role of reconnaissance aircraft. Firepower is not its strong point. However, in order to meet the needs of this battle, all the aircrafts are equipped with guided missiles, and each aircraft can carry three missiles. After a round of projection, it must return to the ground for filling. After repeated harassment, prohughes turned his attention to these air units. The giant also began to fight back, from the depths of the storm clouds, suddenly hundreds of gray cloud pillars. These whirling cloud pillars sweep like tentacles, attacking air units, and from time to time, blue electric fire will be ejected from the cloud pillars. If the electric fire passes through the dense swarm of flying insects, hundreds or even more insects will explode. The electric fire spewed by the cloud pillar is as high as one million volts. This kind of strong current is more lethal to the mecha. Once the mecha is hit, or even just rubbed, it will lose all its power. It''s either a volley explosion, or a fall from high altitude, and then a fireball on the ground.Among them, dozens of cloud pillars came specially for Phoenix. The abyss Lord splits with these front ends in mid air, entangled with the cloud pillar like a demon dragon, and occasionally throws a twisting force field to the biological Legion to defuse the attack from prosius. The battle in the sky is becoming increasingly white hot. In the explosive clouds of fire, there are constantly exploding mecha or biological weapons falling. They all drag the red flame, just like meteors falling. Seeing that the tactical goal had been achieved, the tanks and chariots loaded with super coagulants left the tunnel and drove along the road towards the old site of bagoni. Each tank has marked its attack target in advance. As soon as it enters the battlefield, it will go straight to its attack target in an orderly way. In order to avoid bringing prosius'' attention back to the ground, the attack must be carried out at the same time. When hundreds of tanks and chariots arrived at their targets, they adjusted the muzzle, loaded the shells, and then waited for the commander''s orders. Standing on the hillside, he observed the panoramic view of the ground with a telescope. After confirming that all the chariots were in place, Longhai gave the order to attack. All of a sudden, the sound of artillery on the ground continued. The artillery tank fired three rounds of super condensing bullets at the cloud pillar. These special projectiles will explode automatically after they are blasted into the cloud pillar, and the super coagulant in the projectiles will be released in the form of gas, which will rapidly reduce the temperature of the nearby space. After several rounds of gunfire, we can see that many cloud pillars in prosius quickly froze. Ice has been spreading to the height of tens of meters to stop, and then in the conventional artillery tank bombing, all the icicles burst open! Almost at the same time, tanks and chariots cut off the "straw" of prosius to extract the planet''s energy. This sudden change finally awakened the will of prosius, who was always in a dormant state. So the electric waves in the storm clouds rolled and formed six huge light spots. When these light spots are formed, the strong above the tenth level can clearly feel that an ancient fierce beast has awakened. There was a big bang in the storm cloud, and in the head of the strong enough to sense prosius, there was a direct roar: "damn reptiles, you must pay for what you have done!" The next moment, the cloud column attacking many air units suddenly retracted. The storm clouds rolled violently and began to gather. The clouds rolled and contracted like waves. And the electric light in the cloud is concentrated in one, in the center of the storm cloud, the electric light hidden deep behind the cloud is dazzling! The indescribable power came down from the sky. At this time, both the top ten and ordinary soldiers could feel the terrible breath of prosius. That kind of feeling is like a person standing in the crater looking down, just to see the lava boiling in the volcano, the volcano is about to erupt. The volcano erupted when the huge storm cloud shrouded more than ten kilometers shrank into a dark cloud with a diameter of nearly one kilometer! The dark cloud crashed down like a meteorite, and when it hit the ground, it set off a circle of dark gray shock waves. The shock wave flits across the battlefield in a flash. Every inch of metal in the tanks and chariots swept by it is twisting and disintegrating! Like a strong acid, this shock wave decomposes any substance. The armor, parts, shells, human body in the vehicle and even the fibers of clothing all decompose rapidly after the shock wave. When the shock wave spread out nearly ten kilometers, it stopped disappearing. On the battlefield, the hundreds of tanks and the soldiers in them were scattered into fine sand and disappeared when the wind blew. Everyone''s face became very pale. The shock wave caused by the angry impact of prosius had such power. What if it launched the attack itself? No one dares to think about this problem. Because if you think about it, you will lose the courage to fight. No one''s order, but the sky''s many biological weapons and mecha have stopped attacking. On the ground, the fog ball began to unfold. First of all, four thick legs of cloud pillars were put on the ground, and then the fog was propped up. Then the upper part split and opened a pair of cloud curtains in the shape of bat wings, and the rear part threw out a cloud pillar like a long tail. Then the fog stretches and begins to outline. The fog no longer surges, but precipitates and condenses. Finally, a giant beast with a length of nearly 1000 meters appears on the battlefield. The giant beast has a lion like and dragon like head with three pairs of red eyes rolling. Six eyes looking in different directions, it opened its mouth, the shape of the crocodile''s bloody mouth covered with cone-shaped tusks! It stretches a pair of wings like bat wings. When the wings are fully extended, they are hundreds of meters wide. Occasionally, when they are flapping, a gust of wind blows on the ground. A row of blade like spines extend from the spine to the back of the long tail, and form a scorpion like hook like bone needle at the tail. From time to time, the end of the needle would spit out a dark mist, which remained in the air for a long time. The chest, limbs and waist are covered with gray skeletal armor. These armor have a metallic sheen, while the sharp spines protruding from the surface and edges show that they can not only defend, but also sometimes attack. As for the parts without bone armor, they are covered with black scales, and the gaps like the scales of the giant dragon will give off wisps of black breath from time to time.Look like smoke, but in essence, it is full of rich energy! Prosius, at last, showed his ferocity to life on this planet. When it shows its true form, it also means that the final battle is about to begin! Chapter 977 Death Destroy Through the curtain of time, what I can see is that the future of you little races can only dance with the debris of this planet. It''s all up to me, prosius! Whether it''s human soldiers, or alien soldiers, or even biological weapons. In the minds of all kinds of intelligent life, Prometheus infuses his will directly into the creatures of the earth in different languages. This is not only the case in the east continent, but also in the other two continents. All intelligent life can hear the whispers of demons. At this moment, proscius even exceeded the original will of the planet to create such a great trace! This is undoubtedly a fatal blow to the troops assembled in the eastern continent. The soldiers'' hands holding rifles began to shake. The weapons on the hands of foreign soldiers never felt as heavy as this moment. The command system of biological weapons was in a moment of confusion, and the morale of the army''s taxis fell to the bottom. Proscius was very satisfied with the result and did not forget to add a growl that deepened his fear. At this time, another voice came in: "where there is a beginning, there is an end. Life is like this, so is the universe. Of course we will die, but that''s not in the future you see. Because in that future, it will be you... Proscius It''s zero! Like proscius, his voice echoed in the mind of life. Although zero can only convey his will to the soldiers on the battlefield with his mental power, he can''t cover the whole planet with his will like Prometheus. But for the soldiers on the fighters, that''s enough. Because zero allows them to see that even humans can stand in the same position as prosius. Even in this position, there are some elements of dexterity. It was clear that zero motivation worked, and the soldiers began to calm down. Zero is suspended in mid air, the whole body''s air energy stone is all open, the twelve levels of power are all open, forming a magnificent light column connecting heaven and earth. From time to time, in the brilliant golden column of light, there are dots of light powder floating down, just like a miracle. This action is very ostentatious, but it is undeniable that seeing people in this golden pillar of light, the soldiers also see a glimmer of hope in their eyes. The world is no longer just a dark, in the dark, there are golden flash! Knights of agradis! Prohughes growled. He looked at the zero position. The dazzling light column was burning his eyes. The beast opened its mouth and breathed, and a dark flame crossed the distance of thousands of meters, directly impacting the light column. All of a sudden, the whole world was black and golden. The black flame and the golden light twinkle alternately, and two forces of different nature collide. Space is constantly distorted, even causing local collapse. There is a huge stone hanging in everyone''s heart. At this moment, the focus of the world is all on the two forces connecting each other! When the black flame blows, the golden light disappears. There was only one thought left in people''s minds. finished! However, the voice of zero rang up: "our future will never be a dark void! At this moment, all the soldiers who can hear the voice of my will, take your sword, hold your gun... Attack "For our future!" It''s like walking in a dark Canyon, suddenly seeing a ray of morning light springing up from the horizon of the East. In an instant, there is the power of hope in my heart. After hearing the voice of zero, people who had already felt hopeless only felt a huge force gushing out of their hearts. It dispels the darkness! It''s tearing its chest! Long Hai raised the alloy blade and used all his strength to roar: "for the future!" "For the future!" Sound like a tide, in the dragon sea war blade waving, countless soldiers rushed past the dragon sea side, roaring down the hillside. Looking around, the troops all over the mountains, like a wave of anger, quickly flooded the earth and launched a charge against prosius with indomitable momentum. The roars of the abyss lords orosom and beligogue were heard in the eternal mountains, and two violent forces rose up into the sky. This time, the power of the abyss Lord no longer bothers the low-level weapons, but stimulates them to attack. The knight of quean waved his Epee, clamped the lizards and Dragons under him, and set off a flood of iron and steel, which converged into the flood peak of attack from the other side of the battlefield. The ogrem giant slapped his chest armor with giant soldiers, roared and jumped down the gap of the ridge, slid over the mountain wall for hundreds of meters, and hit the ground like a meteorite. Once again, he stood up and marched into the battlefield. All the mecha in the papal hall are in front of us. The engine of the mecha runs at full speed, providing the mecha with surging power. Paladin mecha became the flank of the battlefield. The iron soldier pointed at prosius fiercely. Behind them were five tall round table knights. As for the sky, it is occupied by Griffin knights and sky angels.Garcia bug and Drake are not outdone, they make a roaring sound, skim the mecha, turn in mid air, and turn to the right of prosius. Moby lake and Lord Phoenix made a direct middle March, casting the shadow of flying over the army on the ground. Prosius was furious. It is undoubtedly the biggest insult to these low-level reptiles to launch the first attack. You know, in its long life, it has destroyed countless civilizations. Clearly, these civilizations can be erased without it entering the planet. But now, it not only entered the planet, but also let the aborigines of the planet take the lead, which is a shame! Growled prosius, deciding to tear up the reptiles'' bodies, even if it was meant to be. "How are you?" Zero is breathing. It''s not an easy job to confront proscius'' impact. But he survived and was more confident in the fight. One of the reasons is that he is still alive. Although he just used all his strength to defend, this is the only time in zero''s life. But he survived, which shows that with the power of prosius, he can''t wipe out the life of a twelve level strong man in an instant. Prosius is really weak, which is good news for life on the planet. Douglas came to him and lifted him up. Zero patted him on the shoulder and said, "I''m not as weak as this." Both of them have solved all the alpha clones of level 11. Now, the only opponent left is prosius. As soon as zero stood up straight, there was a continuous explosion in front of him. It turned out that the army began to attack prosius! At the beginning, Garcia''s bioenergy beam was the most powerful, and the dense light rain sprinkled on prosius, forming a continuous light curtain. Then the papal Hall''s mecha blasted out all kinds of missiles and gave a second strike after the flying insects! Mobilek''s yellow haze followed, creating a mass of exploding orange curtains of fire. For a moment, the earth was shocked by the strong explosion, and prosius seemed to be suppressed, and his figure was submerged in the flame of the explosion. At this time, Phoenix flew over the fire curtain, and all the crystal stones of the abyss Lord''s eye and body lit up at the same time! The fire curtain above proscius, like being touched by an invisible hand, rotates silently, showing the basically intact proscius below. However, with the rotation of the fire curtain, the space also twists and turns, like the glass squeezed by invisible pressure. Cracks appeared in the space, and the cracks spread to hundreds of square meters. Finally, the space is like a broken glass ball, countless cracks burst, from the cracks, the turbulent energy of space poured out, forming a disordered wave of terror cutting! Proscius finally suffered substantial damage, and the giant''s body was torn out by the turbulence of space. In the wound, there was a dark mist. Those are the energy of proscius. The mist is like its blood. Every missing point, the energy will drop one point. "Damn it Prometheus'' roar clearly rang out in Phoenix''s mind, and his will was like a sheet of paper rubbed by his hands, suddenly in a mess. Phoenix a whine, body shake, has fallen to the battlefield. It fell heavily to the right side, wiped countless flying stones on the ground, and rolled towards the mecha troops in the papal hall, causing a lot of confusion. Proscius opened his mouth and roared, and the faint ring of sound spread away, and instantly spread to hundreds of meters of space. In the area covered by the ripples, the flying insects in Garcia are silent annihilation, the Griffin knights and the sky angels in the papal hall are electrified, not a volley explosion, splashing out a hot metal fragment; Is out of control, the engine ejected black smoke, fell from the sky, burst out a ball of fire on the ground. By this time, the ground forces were approaching. The rest of the tanks and all kinds of combat vehicles carried out fire suppression to prosius, while the human infantry who were advancing close to the combat vehicles carried machine guns and blasted out a dense rain of bullets. From time to time, with the roar of rockets, he launched another intensive and fierce attack on prosius. Prosius lowered his head and all his eyes lit up. An invisible force field should flow to the human army, and the vanguard of the army should bear the brunt. As the force field passes by, the chariot and human body quickly spread a layer of dark gray network. Each grid is tiny to millimeter. When the force field is flowing like water, the soldier in front of him is frozen in place like a picture. However, the soldier seemed to feel something, his eyes showed a frightened expression, and looked at his palm. A grain of dust floated on the palm of the hand holding the gun, just like a dust fragment of no importance on the battlefield. However, there is a gap in the soldier''s palm. The gap is just a tiny point, like the size of a needle, but its size is consistent with the dust! Particles of dust floated from the palm of the soldier''s hand. The soldier was shocked, but he couldn''t cry out. It''s not dust, it''s body debris the size of a grid! Soldiers are like broken crystals, which are crushed into powder in an instant. And behind him, the human body and vehicles are scattered into a fine sand. On the battlefield, a circle of sand of death was immediately raised, and with the spread of the force field, it came to the rear army.At this time, Phoenix on the ground raised his head, spider eyes light up again. A dark red net light curtain suddenly crossed the battlefield, isolating the invisible force field of prosius. After two flashes, the red light net twisted sharply and finally exploded, forming a violent explosion. Phoenix forcibly twisted the force field of prosius, and suffered another heavy injury. Several crystal stones burst on his chest and shoulders at the same time. The Lord uttered a cry of sadness, flew out heavily, and fell to the ground, bleeding! But Phoenix finally broke the annihilation field, which made the army charge again. Prosius ejected two dark mists from his nostrils. He opened his mouth wide, that is to say, a rich black flame like a liquid sprayed in the past. The black flame has a high temperature of 3000 degrees, which is the terrible temperature of melting iron into juice. At the end of the fire, the soldiers in the front had ignited, and the metal armor of the chariot was glowing red. Seeing that the black flame was about to fall, suddenly a tall figure inserted between the flame and the army. It''s orosym, the giant lava, who has the ability to withstand high temperatures. It turns its back on the black flame and blocks the attack for the human army. The black flame was like hitting a mountain, rushing away from above and left and right. Orosom roared and burst into flames, forming a shield with his own flame. After a moment''s stalemate with prosius, orosom''s red flame was forced back by prosius''s breath. Oroseme''s rock like body began to melt under the attack of the black flame. The giant roared, constantly urged his own energy to fight, but always suppressed by prohughes. Fortunately, at this time, an earthy yellow beam of energy came, and the thick high-energy beam of the bucket hit the head side of prosius. Shengsheng deflected his head, and the dark flame couldn''t go down. Belligog joined the battle from the right, and all three rows of crystal spines on the dragon''s body lit up and turned into powerful energy for use. The high-energy beam spewed out, and a dark shadow suddenly came. Berrygog caught off guard and gave the shadow a straight shot. That''s prosius'' huge tail. The tail with the scorpion needle is heavily stuck on beligogue''s body. The dragon''s scale armor and bone armor are useless. It is easily broken by prosius''s scorpion needle, and then falls to the ground with a distance of more than 100 meters. There was a terrible wound in the chest, and blood flowed from the wound. Belligog moaned and couldn''t get up for a moment. Prosius''s scorpion needle is rising again, and it''s about to drop. At this time, orosom rushed over, hugged the tail, threw himself on the ground and held it down! At this time, the round table knights in the papal hall were killed, and the round table knights controlled by several commanders, including black wing and yafidi, had more firepower than other aircraft. The guns and high-frequency swords in these large mecha''s hands can cause substantial damage to prohughes. Under the cover of other mecha''s firepower, round table knights swim around prohughes and pour all the mecha''s firepower on the giant beast. Prohughes'' attention was drawn to the droids, and the quean Knights swarmed from the left to the right. Under the accelerated sprint of sauroposaurus, the quean Knight wielded his Epee, often able to cut a shallow mark on prosius'' leg. The impact of one or two knights can''t cause damage to prohughes, but there are 20000 quean knights, and 20000 cavalry constantly impact like water. Dripping water can pierce stones, not to mention these biological weapons. Under the impact of the knight, a huge wound was torn out of prosius'' left forelimb, and a black mist like ink floated out. By this time, the fighting was in full swing. The biological Legion and the papal chamber''s mecha troops ate on the left and right sides, while the human and alien allied forces attacked the front of prosius. As countless bright, variously colored flames fell on prosius, the capable began to fight. The first to launch the attack is the element domain''s ability. They are located in the rear of the army. They are under the command of the strong elements such as belien and Shan. They attack prohughes in echelons. Those beautiful light curtains that seem to be flashing with colorful lights are waves of extremely powerful energy storms. From time to time, there are also high-level abilities, such as natural disaster, fire rain, Frost Nova, or thunder fury. This makes the elements of the whole space of the battlefield become very disordered. The fire rain at the end of the flame is pulled out in the sky. The ice crystals with perfect rhombic shape and the blue and purple lightning constantly fall on prosius. The impact caused by this makes the energy of the space fluctuate violently. Three powerful forces suddenly appeared on the battlefield. They came from Su, Franklin and Longhai. Su started a destructive posture, his whole body erupted with milky white flames, stepped on the aura of war, and dragged the Titan Epee towards prosius. She can open all the stones in the sky. With the blessing of her ability and field, her combat power has reached the top of the tenth level. Even more fierce than the ordinary 11th level strong one or two points, as a white meteor rolled into prohughes, she raised her sword and waved. The point of the sword is like pulling ten thousand tons of sea water, and the space is twisted, making a crackling sound. The point of the sword seems to have passed through thousands of light years and finally landed on a forelimb of prosius. Suddenly, prosius''s limbs fell into a gap silently, and dozens of white light lines spread out from around. The lines of light flickered and burst. They raised large black scales. They were born on prosius'' feet and planed a wound nearly ten meters long and wide!Prometheus growled angrily and startled. He raised his paw to shoot su. Su used almost 70% of his energy in one blow, and he was smothering his chest. Suddenly a large shadow appeared on his head, and his face turned pale. The claw, like a mountain, came, and Franklin crossed it. The giant''s sky was full of stones, Franklin roared, and the light of earthy yellow energy gushed out and kept rushing upward. With one stroke of his hands, the giant held prohughes'' claw like a mountain. There was a dull sound in the battlefield, a circle of obscure force field spread away, and the ground under Franklin''s feet suddenly had dense cracks, which spread, leaving a huge cobweb of 100 meters square on the battlefield! Chapter 978 Franklin was crushed by a mountain. Every muscle of his body was trembling. He clenched his steel teeth and squeezed a word out of his mouth: "run!" Su did not dare to stay and rushed out like an arrow. Only when the scope of prosius'' Giant Claw flashed out, we could see that this thick forelimb, like a mountain falling to the ground, stepped on the ground earth shaking, pressing out a circle of violent turbulence. Su put his sword into the ground and squatted down before he was blown away by the shock wave. Behind her, there were hundreds of soldiers and a chariot. When the chariot behind hit the ground and exploded, Franklin rolled out in the dust. Giant gray head gray face, but at least not trampled to death. He even patted his ear and let out a small stream of sand. "Are you all right?" Plain questions. Franklin shook his head. "I can''t die." He turned and arched slightly. The giant rushed out with a loud yellowness and bumped into prosius'' leg. There was just a huge wound for Su, and now it''s beginning to heal. Can be hit by Franklin again, the wound not only split, and tear deeper! The giant''s impact made the whole ground shake. Su can feel the soles of his feet passing through an obscure force field, and the whole person floats up uncontrollably. Look at prohughes. He was hit by Franklin and skidded. He brought the beast over like an overturned mountain and fell to the ground heavily. Just at this time, the hair of plain hair floats slightly and seems to be attracted by static electricity. She looked up and saw sol wrapped in the blue thunder. Saul swept over prohughes'' head, raised Thor''s hammer and knocked it down. All of a sudden, a dazzling blue electric tide spread away, and then turned into a continuous explosion. More and more capable people jumped on prosius. Maple holding double knives, people like a whirlwind in proscius''s back like a wheel. Where the blade passed, the black mist was stirred up, leaving nearly a hundred crisscross wounds on it. Among them, the shortest wound is nearly 10 meters, and the longest one is more than 10 meters. Haiwei and Yeliu also joined in. The two girls'' fighting skills were quite different, but they cooperated with each other tacitly. Yeliu grabs a dark energy like an electric snake in both hands, and then cuts a crack on the surface of prosius. Haiwei makes up for her heavy fists and legs, and immediately expands and deepens the injury. The two girls are agile, and their destructive power is even higher than that of Feng. The elders of different races, the Holy Spirit warriors of the spirit temple, the strong blood riders of the dark Council and the generals of the east continent also joined in. Pours on the ground Prometheus looks like a high peak, but the many strong people use respective means, blows this peak to the rubble to fly about. At this moment, Franklin stepped back. Giant fist hand handover, stuffy hum: "enjoy." Su rolled her eyes and cried, "throw me up." Franklin immediately grabbed her hand, turned around and yelled, "as you wish!" As soon as you put your hand on it, Su has swept over prohughes like a shell and joined the feast of this battle! Reptile! Damn reptiles! Prosius''s voice sounded in every life''s mind again: "your future ends today!" An irresistible force field burst out of prosius'' body. The force field seemed to rush through his body and swept to the battlefield. Those who bombarded it violently were all knocked out of the force field, and even Saul, Franklin and other strong people were also lifted 100 meters. As for prosius, in addition to his biological weapons and soldiers, he fell in pieces, forming a blood wave on the ground! There is a strong wind. Prosius flapped the two wings, and the wings fanned out the strong wind, which blew up the dust and sand all over the sky, forming a dragon color tornado. In the tornado, a huge shadow leaped up slowly. That''s prosius, flapping his wings and starting to climb up into the sky. The wind is stronger and stronger, the sand is more and more urgent! In the end, no one could open their eyes, and even the chariot was rattled by the dust. After a few seconds, the sand gradually stopped. A soldier got up and shook off the gravel. The soldier looked up, and his eyes reflected a huge darkness. Proscius has jumped into the air, 100 meters above the ground, still climbing. Its wings, in the air pulled out two gray waves. The atmosphere was broken open, giving out a terrible roar. After rising to mid air, prosius finally stopped. It was suspended in the air and opened its mouth. A little light, and then the dots of fluorescence rush to appear. These dark lights are scattered in the space around prosius'' body, covering nearly one kilometer square. Seen from the ground, prohughes is surrounded by black spots of light. At this moment, the light spots began to move, and they pulled out the black tail in the air and converged in the direction of prosius'' big mouth.Thousands of black lights formed a ball of light as black as ink. The ball of light is still growing, and the core is flashing white flame. With the growth of the photosphere, the breath from it is suffocating. On the ground, the smaller gravel is floating up, as if by the force field of the light ball, floating up to the sky. Strong as sol, you can feel that the light ball of prosius is actually drawn from the energy within the scope of space. The absorption of energy instantly exceeds an order of magnitude, which makes the space around prosius become distorted and even begin to collapse. If this phenomenon continues and reaches its peak, proteus will artificially create a black hole inside the planet. At that time, the black hole will cause the gravity collapse inside the planet, which is absolutely devastating. "Stop it!" Saul yelled. But Prometheus was hundreds of meters high, and the strong on the ground couldn''t reach him. As for those who have the ability of the element domain, although they can reach high altitude, they can''t maintain their ability when they reach the range of space distortion. It''s not a natural explosion, or it''s dissipation and reduction to the original energy. Even the missiles of the mecha and the beams of the flying insects lost their targets as soon as they entered the area like baimuda. The beam diffused, the missile exploded, and there was no way to endanger prosius. Now we can be sure that it is not a photosphere, but a black hole created by extracting space energy. Black hole is the natural enemy of all stars, when it appears in the planet, it is the disaster of planetary life. Seeing that the black hole was about to be able to operate on its own, a golden light burst into the air. Miraculously through the twisted space, right in the side of prosius'' brain. The beam of light passed through prosius'' head and broke out in the other direction, with a cloud of dark smoke. Prosius roared, and the black hole couldn''t last. The black hole twists sharply, spurting white electric fire from its core. The next moment, the sky was white. Under the cover of a huge force, soldiers and biological weapons fell to the ground involuntarily. Then there was the earth shaking explosion. The energy balance of the running black hole was broken, and the black hole immediately turned into a heavy bomb, and detonated close to prosius, forming a sea of fire in the mid air lasting more than ten kilometers. All the energy is transformed into a burning high temperature flame. People barely look into the sky on the ground, just like the whole sky is burning! In the burning sky, something fell. It''s prosius. It''s through the sea of fire. It''s wrapped in flames and falls down like a meteor. At the moment of touching, the invisible force diffused along the ground, throwing the human body and chariot into the air and falling again. At this time, a circle of dust storm spread from the fall point, accompanied by the blast wave whistling swept in all directions. In this terrible impact, even the high-level strong people have to lie on the ground, hands almost sunk into the ground, so as not to blow away. As for ordinary soldiers, they don''t have this ability. They scream and blow in the air. This time, they fly higher and fall more painful. However, the most serious loss is the aerial mecha, which are blown by the shock wave to collide with each other. In the process of a series of self explosion and sacrificial explosion, nearly one third of the mecha become flying metal fragments! The dust settled. Sol took the dust off his body and stood up, looking at the battlefield with a bitter smile. The dust curtain on the battlefield is being blown away by the wind, but it hasn''t been cleaned up for a moment and a half, leaving behind wisps of dust belt, which looks very desolate. Just now, with the impact of the fall of prosius, the army was blown away by more than 100 meters, leaving a large gap in the battlefield. In that blank space, prosius shook his head and propped himself up with his thick limbs. This huge thing vomited a few coarse gas, and then issued a roar of angry cloud night! Longinus! Damn root gun! Proscius'' voice rang out in everyone''s mind, but no one knew what the so-called Longinus and the so-called root gun were. But it can be seen from the strong hatred in its words and the huge wound occasionally revealed when the head turned sideways. This weapon, as prosius said, has caused great damage to it. At least, there was no sign of closure of the wound blasted out by Longinus. Before that, the injuries suffered by prosius could be closed and recovered in a short time. After all, its present form is also a phenomenon of energy embodiment. As a pure energy life, prosius does not have a wound that cannot be healed. But this time, it''s obviously against common sense. As prosius roared, the ground began to shake. Sol noticed that at his feet, the gravel was throwing, falling and bouncing again and again. An arrogant and domineering momentum rises in the distant battlefield. With that momentum approaching, people even feel the whole world bumping into each other.Douglas! Sol knew immediately that it was his father''s manner. Douglas was galloping on the battlefield, dragging the rough hammer. With each step, you cross a distance of ten meters. When the soles of the feet support the ground, they step on the ground with a radius of nearly meters, and then they close their feet and run forward, they will spray out a mud column! On the body, all the air energy stones are broken open. Douglas shrouded in a brilliant light, like a meteor across the battlefield, heavily hit the side of prosius! In the fierce impact, a faint circle of ripples spread, and the edge of the ripples disappeared after several hundred meters. The attack and collision of the 12th level strong can reach the energy level of hundreds of tons only with simple impact force! What''s more, the ground at the impact point just vibrated slightly, but there was not even a crack. It was Douglas who contracted all the impact and poured it all over prosius. As a result, prohughes'' body sank into an area as wide as 100 meters. Then, in a crackling sound, his body burst, and dark fog arrows burst out from his broken limbs. The collapse area is still spreading. The impact of hundreds of tons of energy level makes prohughes'' huge body fly. The picture is like Douglas pulling prohughes away with his own force, just like playing baseball! Suddenly, the voice of the battlefield thundered. In a fit of fury, prohughes had one wing in the air and two wings in the air. The wings act as a buffer, allowing the beast to fall back to the ground. As soon as he landed on all fours, prohughes looked in Douglas''s direction and his eyes lit up. There was a visible distortion in the space, which rolled into Douglas like an undercurrent. Douglas groaned, the hammer in front of the grid, he is holding the first body, let the body shrink into a ball. The space distortion immediately hit him, and the ground exploded, just like being bombarded by hundreds of missiles. The continuous explosion makes the earth vibrate endlessly, and the explosion flame spreads, forming a fire belt of hundreds of meters! Proscius opened his mouth wide again, and just wanted to make up for it. Suddenly a bunch of golden light flashed again, and the giant beast''s head was in a crazy swing. The flame breath couldn''t spit out anyway. At this time, there was Qingyue, and the sound of the gun echoed in the battlefield. No one knew what kind of gun it came from. And, as we all know, ordinary guns can''t hurt prosius at all. But at the moment, it is obvious that someone uses equipment similar to sniper gun to deflect the beast! Apart from zero, apart from Longinus, what else can we do? In the distance of kilometers from prosius, zero is kneeling on one leg to make a sniper posture. In his hands, it is Longinus who has transformed into a sniper gun. The whole body is decorated with white gold heavy sniper, with dark gold pattern. At this moment, the golden flame in the pattern on the gun body flows, and the muzzle of the gun emits a golden cannon. In the unique Qingyue sound line, another corner of proscius'' head burst open, leaving a black smell as strong as ink. The attack by Longinus was directed at the source. Destruction is annihilation, and there is no way to recover! Chapter 979 Seeing his big head exploding again, the Army soldiers, with great momentum, rushed up again under the command of the officers and poured the most powerful artillery fire on him. However, after repeated injuries, prosius did not roar like before. Its breath was frightfully cold, like a dead universe. Only a few people could feel the change, while the rest were still in the excitement of fighting. At this time, prohughes''s whole body was boiling like water, and every inch of his body surface turned into a dense mist, which was the manifestation of energy. In the sense of zero, prosius does not simply make the body energetic. In that fog of energy particles, they are still repeating the process of combination and division. This process is more than ten thousand times per second, with an appalling frequency. On the surface, proscius'' body was quite bloated, just like an inflatable balloon. Finally, the particle fog on the surface of the body burst, spraying tens of thousands of black light, like tens of thousands of black missiles splashed around the battlefield. The first black light and black air roared down to the middle army of the human army, and the black light fell to the ground, from which rolled out a black, round strange ball. The surface of the sphere is covered with scales the size of a nail. All of a sudden, the strange ball cracked and stretched out its limbs, head and tail. Suddenly, a vivid miniature version of prosius appeared under the soldier''s eyes. It''s like a miniature version of Prometheus, the size of a hound, covered in dark scales, without wings, but with spines on the back. When he opened his mouth, he jumped on an armored vehicle nearby. When his mouth closed, Shengsheng tore off a piece of the armored vehicle. "Attack! Attack The soldiers quickly turned the muzzle of their guns and fired at the small animals on the chariot. The beast immediately gave up his chariot and moved in zigzag shape, making the soldiers'' bullets fall. It suddenly pounced on a soldier, a bite on his throat. With a sweep of the long tail, it was drawn on another soldier beside him, and the soldier''s chest was bloody. It seems to see that the speed is too slow, strange beast simply opened his mouth, spit out a fine flame from his mouth. Although the flame is small, it has strong viscosity and high temperature. With such a sweeping back and forth, there were more than ten human shaped fire regiments around. The flame is still spreading, and at this time, there are more and more black light swept to the ground, from which the strange ball rolled out. When the strange ball unfolds, there are tens of thousands of black monsters on the battlefield. They are so destructive that they are scattered all over the battlefield. Suddenly, the battlefield began to become chaotic. Among them, a part of the beast also towards Douglas and zero. Douglas''s hammer swept out the invisible force field, shaking the incoming beast into powder. After killing a strange beast in a row, Douglas stopped drinking, his whole body flashed, and the hammer hit the ground hard. The shock waves spread along the surface of the earth. Where you go, the beast falls and smashes! The impact spread for thousands of meters, and a large black beast turned into powder. On the other hand, Longinus in zero''s hand scattered into thousands of small parts, then whirled and assembled. After a series of complicated splicing, a six tube white gold revolver gun was formed in his hand. Zero pressure down the trigger, the big killer immediately revolved to fire, from the six gun tubes alternately shot as long as meters of tongues. Each powerful bullet empties away, forming a hot metal jet. Zero hand-held machine guns fire back and forth, and the red line of fire shoots the exotic animals into the air. Under the suppression of the fire of this machine gun, no exotic animals can enter the range of 100 meters, and they are all intercepted outside the fire net. Sweep this wave of strange animals, zero one shot machine gun. Longinus decomposed and combined again. When the form is fixed, the zero hand has more cannons. It''s a handgun, just the appearance. But actually, it''s about the same as the main gun. The thick gun body can only be clamped under the armpit, and the whole body is covered with strong dark golden lines. The two positive and negative turbine shaped components of the muzzle have moved. With their movement, little golden light converges in the black muzzle, just like morning stars rising in the dark! The movement of the golden light is faster and faster, and gradually forms pieces of light bands. After they are gathered into the muzzle, they form a stable round light ball. Zero raise is a shot. In the roar of the guns, the impact of energy is transmitted and diffused along the ground. The huge recoil force pushes zero back, and Sheng Sheng shakes out a storm wave behind zero. A huge fireball with a white core and golden light around it broke through the air. The one meter diameter ball first flew close to the ground, then slanted upward and blasted toward prosius. Prometheus opened his mouth and spewed out a rich black flame, which hit the ball of light like a torrent. However, in the black torrent, the ball of light is like a shining star breaking through the darkness and going up against the current. Finally, he jumped out of the flame and went straight to prosius'' head. Prosius let out a roar, like a thousand thunder, which shocked the whole audience. It lowered its head fiercely, and the ball of light suddenly passed over its head. Seeing the light ball fall, the distant zero suddenly reaches out and presses down. The ball of light in the middle of the sky suddenly stops, spins sharply, and then changes its orbit, and the pen shoots down!Proscius made an earth shaking cry. Light ball hit on its thick back, just a touch, those hard spines will be as red as cheese softening. Then the scales on the surface of the body melt away and the light bulb disappears into the body. There were hundreds of red spots on prosius'' back, and a thunderous sound came from his body. An unnamed force spread away and knocked down soldiers, beasts or chariots on the battlefield. Then a huge wave of fire from prosius'' back spewed into the air. The giant beast was like an erupting volcano, and its intense and hot flame kept shooting into the sky. Then it encountered a cold air flow in the sky, forming a large amount of smoke. The smoke is rolling, and the fire is flashing, which is spectacular! As a result, the nostrils of prohughes often spewed hot smoke, and even opened his mouth, a few red flames would escape. Zero hit can be said to hit its pain, to Longinus blow out of the wound is irreparable. But what''s more important is that the explosion just now, I don''t know how much energy neutralization annihilated it. On prosius'' back, there was a huge wound more than ten meters long and several meters wide. Inside, the red light still twinkles, illuminating some dense and complicated pipeline veins like cobwebs. The giant animal''s body, however, does not have bones and organs like ordinary creatures. Its structure is more like some kind of machine. On the other hand, Longinus in zero''s hands disappeared like a bubble. It has exhausted its energy and returned to the world of zero will. But before prosius fell, zero yelled in Douglas''s direction, "cover me!" After that, he launched a charge against prohughes. Seeing this, Douglas immediately killed him. The monsters split by prohughes'' energy kill zero and Douglas in droves. Douglas waves his hammer to sweep out the heavy and unparalleled force field and crush the monsters into powder. Douglas opened the way for zero, while zero was running in the rear, accumulating energy. His right hand empty grip, between the palm of a brilliant flow. The whole body''s energy is continuously injected into this group of light, and a micro space channel is opening. However, this channel is open in the palm of zero! Zero has planned to use all his strength to use the full version of space burst, which is the highest level of killing move he has mastered so far. Only when the space burst can he be qualified to add another killing move to prosius. Proscius has been hurt. This is a great opportunity. How can we miss zero. Douglas tried his best to escort him, but his speed was not fast. But the Warhammer brought out the solemn force field, and only smashed the monsters who tried to stop them. Perhaps aware of their intentions, prohughes growled, and his body surface was full of energy. This time, hundreds of long tentacles were split and swept away. These tentacles are covered with hard scales and have dark red barbs, which are extremely fierce. Each tentacle rolls and sweeps like a wave. When the animals that can''t avoid are bounced out by the tentacle, they all open up. Douglas gave a loud drink, and his whole body glowed with energy stone. Layers of defense field to his body a set, plus Douglas''s own body strength, now he is as hard as a piece of meteorite. In a flash, Douglas had already rushed into many hands, swung the hammer, and pulled out pieces of violent energy field. But this time, it''s not like before. At that time, more than a dozen tentacles rolled up first were blasted open by the energy field, and the rest tentacles were pushed back a little, just like a snake, and then shot fiercely. One by one, he penetrated the force field and hit Douglas. Douglas''s whole body was shining, and his defense force field didn''t know how much impact he offset in an instant. He himself is also stuffy hum repeatedly, unexpectedly has the potential of being hit by tentacles. "Go Douglas gave a loud drink, and the hammer went up. The hammer body blooms strong light, and then swings heavily. When the hammer hits the ground, it blows out a solid torrent of energy, just like the hammer of the God of war falling from the sky. It instantly blows hundreds of tentacles into powder. In a flash, it opens a vacuum channel hundreds of meters long and several meters wide in front of it. It''s not a bad time to see it, and you''re welcome. You flash out of Douglas''s back and crash straight into the passage. As he looked back, Douglas''s figure was gradually drowned by the dark tentacles. On his face, he still showed an open-minded smile and gave a thumbs up to zero. Zero will nod, and then look back at the endless darkness. The passage blasted out by Douglas''s hammer is being filled by other tentacles. First, one tentacle stabs at zero. The front end of the tentacle even cracked, revealing a mouthpiece and hissing! Zero eyes light up, deep in the golden pupil, each has a symbol floating. Each represents the past and the future. In this final battle, the ultimate power of God''s eyes, omniscient, is finally activated! Chapter 980 "Welcome to the end of the world. What''s your name? Survivors. " Asked an old face. "My name is... Zero." "She''s infected, sir!" "Yes, she has to go. But I''ll go with her. " That once clenched hand, even death, has not separated it. "Captain zero, do you have a dream?" In that desolate night, a woman said: "my dream is to marry myself one day, own a house, plant some flowers, and have one or two children..." "Zero, because of me, you are the only one. If you feel confused, then I am the beacon of your existence! " In the abyss of despair, because of her voice, she was saved. On the execution platform, the man laughed wildly: "I don''t want you to come. But you can come, I am very happy, also very happy Countless pictures flashed in zero''s mind, witnessing his footprints along the way. It turned out that in a flash, he had reached the end of the road. Prosius is the last mountain at the end of the line, across which is the sea and the sky. Yesterday''s dribs and drabs, those bloody memories and warm flashes, everything is prepared for today. That''s... My destiny! Innumerable tentacles fly to sweep, they want to tear the zero. With the golden light of zero eyes and omniscient openness, all the movements of prosius can be predicted in advance. The past and the future overlap at this moment, and there is no secret in the world that can be hidden from his eyes. Omniscient, omnipotent! Even if it''s dark like a tide, you have to get rid of the clouds, see the sky again, and embrace Zero leaps out of many tentacles like the Kuroshio. Embrace the light! Silent cry, zero slant toward prosius. He could even see a special color in the giant''s eyes. That''s fear. Prohughes roared, black rainbow crisscrossed, one claw toward zero. The zero figure flickered, and when it reappeared, it had already come to the top of prohughes'' body, which was badly damaged. Jump to space directly to avoid its attack, zero grip hands that group of hot, deep breathing. "It''s all over!" He roared like a raging tide for a thousand miles. He waved his hand hard, and the ball of brilliance in his palm shot away and disappeared into prosius'' body. Immediately, a thick black cloud appeared in the giant''s body, and the black cloud rotated like a black vortex. In the whirlpool, HuR raised a little light, as if the cosmic belt had fallen into prosius'' body. Guanghua flickers, collides, and turns into a hot gas, which expands rapidly! Like a hot-air balloon, prohughes keeps expanding, and all kinds of white light are transmitted from his body. Under the dark black surface, there was a hot red light flowing, and the beast even floated slightly upward. It was very angry and roared, but a red and white flame came out of its mouth. The next moment, it''s an earth shaking explosion! There was a sudden light on the battlefield, and then the whole world disappeared in people''s eyes. It is covered by a strong, indescribable white light. There is no sound, only a silence as deep as the universe. I don''t know how long it took for the white light to fade away and the world to be filled with other colors. The sound comes late, and when people''s ears pop up an ending in C major, it suddenly turns into an ear thumping. However, at this moment, people''s focus is on the pillar of fire that keeps shooting into the sky! The diameter of the pillar of fire is more than 100 meters, the center is white, and the surrounding is red high temperature flame. It roared up into the sky and plunged deep into the radiation cloud. The flame ignited the clouds, and a brilliant red spread like waves in the radiation clouds. The radiation cloud burned and the whole sky turned into a sea of fire! When all the materials that can be burned are burned, the flame turns into smoke. In the dark smoke, pieces of red light twinkle. This pillar connecting heaven and earth is like a black dragon rising from the sky, showing its ferocity to the world. I don''t know how long it took for a soldier to recover. Suddenly, he found that zero was half kneeling on the ground, not far away from him. Zero one is on his knee, panting and looking ahead. The whole space burst almost drained his energy, but the damage was obvious to all. Prosius is gone! Even from outer space, we can see that in this dazzling explosion on the planet, prohughes''s body was completely lost. Zero throws a space burst into its body, which is enough to cover several kilometers of strong explosions. All of them are concentrated in prosius'' body, and the explosion power caused is 100 times stronger than that released outside!Under such a violent explosion, the equivalent of radiation is enough to destroy any living body. Will prosius be an exception? "We won?" "We won!" Behind him, the soldiers cheered. They see that proscius no longer exists and, of course, attribute it to victory. But there was no joy of victory in zero''s heart. He always felt that he had ignored something. Until he saw a strange beast shaking his head from the ground and standing up again, his zero pupil shrank, and he roared: "be careful, prohughes has not disappeared!" If Prometheus dies, the monsters created by its energy will also disappear. But now, these monsters are still alive, which means that prohughes has not disappeared. At this time, there was a cry of sadness in the will, and then another will was crying. Zero one sign, then found that in the will world connected with biological weapons, the light spots representing biological weapons are disappearing one by one. Zero stood up at once, and felt weak. He shook his head, trying to focus. "Look, what''s wrong with them?" cried a soldier behind. Those big guys... " Big guy? Zero reluctantly releases the antigravity field, floats itself up, and then looks to the direction of the abyss Lord. They are huge and easy to catch on the battlefield. Zero first saw orosym, the lava giant roaring with his head in his arms. The red light on the body is gradually dissipating, and the rock like surface is filled with a layer of terrible gray. Look at beligogue again. Although the Dragon didn''t moan, it didn''t move on the ground. The crystal thorn on the back has no luster, and it is also wrapped with a dead gray color. Finally, Phoenix, whose crystal has exploded long ago. At the moment, the Lord''s body collapsed more quickly, as if the flesh and blood in his body had been removed. Not only the Lord of the abyss appeared abnormal, but also other biological weapons lost their vitality one by one. In the will world where the core of darkness is connected with biological weapons, countless lights disappear one by one, and the world is gradually eroded by darkness. "What''s the matter, ansoula!" Asked zero. It wasn''t until a moment that ansoula''s response sounded: "master, our energy is dissipating. It''s the matrix, it draws our energy... We probably only... " At the other end of the communication, there is no message. Pumping energy? No big surprise, but it''s not impossible to think about it carefully. After all, the biological legion of zero comes from the dark core, and the core and prosius are two in one. It is not difficult for Proteus to extract the energy of biological weapons through these invisible connections. Originally, the relationship between the controller and the weapon in the biological Legion is absolute domination. So, where does the extracted energy go? At this time, I felt that the energy breath of those fallen biological weapons did not disappear, but shifted. The energy of biological weapons is separated from their bodies and converges in one direction of the battlefield like thousands of undercurrents. Zero looked in that direction, just above the explosion, in the dark smoke, a mass of dark matter was generated and growing. In the end, there was a roar in everyone''s mind. In this roar, the body shook, and the soldiers were stunned on the battlefield. Something fell heavily in the smoke. The shock wave of the collision dispersed the nearby smoke and puffed out prosius'' head. It''s not dead! However, prosius''s body has shrunk a circle, and it seems that the zero attack is not completely futile. For the energetic life of prosius, form is energy. The reduction of body size indirectly shows that its energy has decreased a lot. "I have to say, you did a good job, Knight of agradis." In a voice that could only be heard by zero, prosius said, "even I am surprised that you, a lower life like yourself, can do such harm to me. But it''s all over. See, you still can''t escape the fate of being destroyed. Start with you Prosius opened his mouth and let out a silent roar, as if he had been hit by a heavy hammer. The whole body shakes wildly, can''t keep floating again, spew out a mouthful of blood fog and fell to the ground. He snorted. As soon as he raised his head, he saw prohughes spraying a black flame in his direction. Black flame across the battlefield, volley under the zero cover. Before touching it, the clothes on the body have ignited, and even the hair has the feeling of burning and curling. He gritted his teeth and wanted to start the space jump, only to find that there was not enough energy left to support him. Seeing that the black flame was about to be covered, despair enveloped my heart, and suddenly a figure came in. Douglas! The old man was also injured all over his body. It seems that his tentacles caused him a lot of damage. Douglas turned his back to zero, gave a break, and the hammer pointed forward, generating an energy field, which blocked the black flame back a little."Zero, it''s not the time to be depressed!" Douglas yelled, "it''s not your style to stand up and give up." Douglas drinks again, people advance forward, under the invisible force field push, prohughes''s black flame is pushed back. Prosius snorted, and his whole body began to shine black. Black light, like a snake, forms a pattern on its body surface. The black flame immediately flourished and the temperature rose sharply. Douglas''s military robe suddenly burned, lifted up by the hot air, flew into the air, and finally turned to ashes in the flames. Douglas still does not retreat, the skin is illuminated by the fire, the hair begins to burn, and the energy field continues to gather. Under the full pressure of prosius, Douglas''s current state is not perfect enough for defense. "Get out of the way, Douglas!" No yelling. But Douglas didn''t turn his head back and kept pushing prohughes''s black flame back with his only strength: "what nonsense. Zero, I''m old. Now it''s time to give this baton to you young people, but I''m not old enough to use it at all... " "At least..." he looked back and gave a last smile to zero: "at least, I can keep a little hope for the world!" The flame suddenly drowned him! "Douglas..." "Father "Marshal!" There are many voices on the battlefield. However, the black flame of proscius is rampant, which makes that place a desperate place for life. No one dares to rush inside. Zero looked at the burning flame, the flame is disappearing, at the same time, there is the figure of Douglas. Finally, he took back his own breath, and finally increased his strength, which was also a great loss of prohughes'' energy. After all, it''s not a simple task to raise the flame temperature close to the surface of the sun. Of course, the effect is very obvious. Standing in the hot flame, an insect at the top of the planetary system completely disappeared, leaving no debris. Now, it''s time to kill another bug. When prosius looked to zero again, he suddenly felt a sense of extreme danger. This is the only thing in its long life, even if just zero that amazing blow, also did not let it live in the feeling. But now, on zero, whose energy is about to wither away, prosius feels that something that makes him fear is waking up. A white flame. It quietly flicked out from the fingertip of zero, illuminating zero''s eyes. "You''re right. It''s not time to give up. I still have the last resort." Zero head, broken hair floating. From the end of the hair to the end of the hair, it is dyed by gray in a moment! All of a sudden, a group of gray flame from his body, twinkling around his whole body. Guided by Hermes, the power that only zero can master, the nihilistic gray flame follows the call of zero will and appears in this world again! Zero run up, he has no power to use space jump, can only use this primitive way of movement. See zero burning the flame of nothingness, and launched a charge to prosius. Saul was the first to react and yelled, "cover! We have to cover him! " The cry of Thor was soon answered, and the huge war machine began to work again. Everyone realized that this could be the last attack. If we don''t seize this opportunity firmly, every time will come to an end. So the machine gun in the soldier''s hand roared, the engine of the power mecha gave out the last cry, and the capable people ran wildly, followed by zero. They will become zero''s sword and shield, cut open the thorns for him, escort! Looking at the familiar faces in front of me, there was a smile on zero''s face. It turned out that he had never been alone! PS: the new book "the edge of doomsday" calls for support. Brothers, don''t let me be too lonely Chapter 981 "What is this, Dr. Qiu?" A few researchers stand in front of a tall culture tank in the city of never falling. The tank is as big as an oil refining barrel. In the light green base solution, soaking a human body. It was a man with handsome features and a perfectly proportioned body. It''s just that he''s several times the size of a normal human. When he got up, he was no match for the round table Knight mecha in the papal hall. This is a giant, a real giant! Qiu Ze also stood in front of the incubator, which was placed by those foreign friends a few days ago. Look at their dignified look, the things in it seem to be very important. But even at the moment when the decisive battle had begun, they didn''t see them send the giant to the battle line. "Who knows..." Qiu Ze shrugged: "from the data, he should be human. Of course, he is much bigger than us. He is very strong, and all his life features show that he is at the peak of his life. But if I say it has no soul, it''s just a body. As for the purpose, we have to ask our friends from other countries "Well, don''t talk about it. Come on, we have work to do. Your highness is fighting on the front line, and we should be ready to support at any time. " Qiuze clapped his hands and told everyone not to surround the giant. At this time, a researcher made a sound. He turned to everyone and said, "I think I saw him move his finger." Qiu Ze shook his head and said, "it''s an illusion. It''s transported here from here..." Suddenly, on the electronic instrument of the incubator, the giant''s data parameters suddenly soared up. Qiu Ze finally realized that it was wrong, and roared: "quick, cut off the power supply..." When he looked at the incubator, he saw a pair of eyes. Giant''s eyes, he did not know when has opened the eyes. So in a flash, Qiu Ze seems to see the sun and moon sublimation, mountains and rivers change. The years are long and long. Giant''s body, unexpectedly gives him one kind of time precipitation vicissitudes feeling. One second ago, it was just a dead thing. There is life but no soul! The giant unfolded his body in the incubator. As his feet fell to the ground, he immediately stepped on the base liquid and produced a series of bubbles. In the bubble, there is a golden light rising. The next moment, the outer cover of the culture tank smashed, the base liquid gushed, and a big hand full of golden lines stretched out from inside. Qiu Ze and other researchers rushed away from the culture tank, but later they were hit by someone and Qiu Ze fell to the ground. Behind him, there was a lot of light. When he looked back, the giant was already shining with dazzling gold, just like his whole body was plated with a layer of light armor. His body squatted slightly, and the golden flame scattered in the air quickly interweaved two wings behind him. As soon as the light wing vibrates, the giant floats up and tears open the dome of the research center. He flew faster and faster, and finally turned into a little golden light on the cloud screen. Another turning point, dragging a long tail of flame, such as meteor swept away. Qiu Ze was stunned and sat in place for a moment. Now, on the other side of the eternal mountains, the remaining human and alien allied forces are making a final attack on prosius. The front end of the sharp arrow is naturally assumed by the zero sum group. His hair turned grey, and his whole body was burning with nothingness. He was rushing to the direction of prosius. In front of him, there are many capable people who follow him to sprint. After a burst of energy on prosius'' body surface, countless tentacles were produced and rolled up. Most of the attacks went to zero, and the rest fell on the human army. The tentacles that roll to zero will always be intercepted by those who have the ability, so as to ensure that zero can pass unimpeded. Just a few hundred meters away from prosius, the capable began to sacrifice a lot. Gradually, can also accompany in zero side, only those familiar faces. Another tentacle shot. Franklin roared forward, wrapped his hands around the tentacle and pulled it to the other side. Zero had no time to see Franklin and passed him. "Don''t stop!" Saul yelled, "do you hear me? Zero, no matter what, don''t stop. Let''s have these things! " At the end of his speech, prosius opened his mouth and spat a black breath at them. Saul yelled, and the thunder all over his body turned into a blue electric current, which hit him and pushed the black flame away. Zero and others immediately made a detour and advanced from the other side. It was only after they had passed that sol dodged away. However, in a short time, his energy shield almost disappeared, and his hair and skin were burned in many places, which showed the high temperature of prosius'' breathing. Whew, whew, whew¡ª¡ª The sound of breaking through the air was loud, and several dark tentacles stabbed fiercely. Maple and sea Wei almost at the same time rushed out, double knife Qijiao, maple a person then take three tentacles. Haiwei, on the other hand, kicks her other tentacle up with a clear sound.At this time, another tentacle passed through the two people and flashed to zero''s chest. But when the tentacle was halfway through, it suddenly coagulated, and then the black silk thread flashed, and suddenly split into several pieces. The fragments of tentacles fly down, and the figure of Yeliu appears quietly. At this time, Su suddenly ran forward, the field and destruction posture were opened one by one, and the air energy stone was shining before it bloomed. The girl with short hair raises her sword and waves it. The body of the sword leaves countless shadows in the air, and the front of the sword pulls out a bright red band of light. Light straight out, will be left in front of a few tentacles together cut off! At this time, there is no barrier between zero and prosius! Zero acceleration, the body pulled out a faint shadow in the air. Proscius roared and raised his claws to shoot, at the moment of zero. Zero body, rolling, from the Giant Claw down slide past, slide into the body of prohughes below. He bounced up fiercely, holding his hands toward prosius'' abdomen. When the palm pressed real-time, zero roared, urging the flame of nothingness to spread along his hands to prosius. Through the medium of zero, the power of nothingness comes to the body and even the interior of prosius. Prosius''s abdomen was immediately stained with a layer of gray, and this layer of gray is still expanding. Where the color of gray has been dyed, the energy completely annihilates and returns to nothingness! "What power is that?" Prohughes roared with astonishment. In his long life, he never came into contact with this kind of energy. It is like a black hole, leading everything to the other side of nothingness. It fought desperately, urging energy to counter this force. But Prometheus soon found that no matter how much energy it stimulated, it was also a stone sinking into the sea. Zero clenched teeth, eyes, nose and mouth has begun to exude blood. It''s the first time that such a large amount of power has been used to guide nihilism, even if it has been standing on the 12th level and above all living beings. However, the power that should not belong to the material world is still a huge burden for him, and nihilism begins to eat his body at the same time. Now, in the body of zero. The hair tubes of the whole body have appeared fine cracks, the bones are monitoring the collapsed nodes, and even the cells are dying. But zero still gritted his teeth and insisted that the flame of nothingness had spread to prosius'' neck. In a moment, we will be able to completely annihilate the source of all the turmoil! At this moment, the battlefield became very quiet. Prosius had no spare time to attack others, and soldiers and capable people did not dare to attack rashly at this time. So the decisive battle finally turned into a fight between zero and prosius. "No, no, stop! Damn reptile Cried prosius. Zero mouth coughed up a mouthful of blood mist, blood, with visceral debris. He didn''t think so and sneered, "you''re afraid, too. Unfortunately, I will never stop. Get lost, prosius. The future... " "Give it back to us!" Zero break drink a, the whole body burst out a blood mist. The flame of nothingness speeded up and swept through prohughes in an instant. In the scream of prosius, his body is like ashes, which are separated, flying and dissipating! A hurricane suddenly set off, blowing across every corner of the battlefield. The wind pressure was so strong that even the chariot mecha was pushed backward, while the ordinary soldiers were thrown in the air. After a while, they fell back to the ground one by one. The battlefield was filled with dust and smoke. Zero finally fell to the ground, the eyes of the world dyed a light red. His eyes were oozing blood, which had already dyed them red. Zero wants to close his eyes. He knows his body is in a mess. Even if prosius is killed, whether he can recover is still unknown. But now, he can''t close his eyes until he can''t be sure about prosius. What can be seen is that prohughes'' body like a giant is gone. In the sky above zero, there is a flying dust belt. Can have the last experience, zero dare not take it lightly, trying to search the sky. When the dust and smoke gradually dispersed, zero suddenly froze. Proscius has not completely disappeared! Just above the battlefield, above zero, there was a mass of dark matter floating. It was like a black sphere, like a mass of flowing black oil. The surface of the sphere, from time to time, raised the face of prosius. The black ball was only Michaelis in diameter, but even if it was small, it was prosius. Its will is directly presented in zero''s mind: "it''s really a wonderful force, and it''s almost going to destroy me. Unfortunately, it''s still a little short. But it doesn''t matter. I''m weak now. If it exists in this form, agradis will find me and destroy me completely. So give me your body. Perhaps, with his knights, there will be unexpected changes? " The black ball came out of the stream and groped for zero. "I''d rather die than let you dominate my body!" he hummed He closed his eyes with a wry smile on his face.Leah, Bess and Cinderella. I''m sorry, I can''t go back. When zero reopens his eyes, deep in the pupil, the strange symbol begins to disintegrate. Zero drives the remaining energy and makes them vibrate sharply. The result of doing so is self explosion! Prometheus sensed this and began to accelerate the invasion of zero''s body. Just as the tentacle like black undercurrent was about to enter zero''s body, a strong golden flame suddenly fell from the sky and hit prohughes, knocking the black sphere away from zero. Zero looked at all this in surprise and felt the energy of the vibration in his body subsided. And the energy of the surrounding space flows into his body at an unprecedented speed, combined with his own energy. Under the nourishment of energy, the injury in the body is rapidly recovering. When zero could sit up by himself, he saw not far from the ground, a giant full of golden flames stood up. Seeing the giant, he lost his voice and said, "the prison of God? Why are you here? " Dust and smoke billowed. The light on the giant''s body gradually converged, and now the body is covered with golden lines. He looked at zero with a human smile on his face. The zero one sign, like catching something, suddenly exclaimed, "agradis? Are you in there? " The giant nodded and said in a clear voice, "if prosius is the source of disaster, then I am the key to Pandora''s box. It''s time for all this to come to an end. The mistakes I made should be corrected by myself. " As he walked toward prosius, the black sphere twisted sharply and one end of it bulged, and was about to be ejected away. The giant held out his hand, and suddenly an invisible force field imprisoned him: "you have done well, zero. But even the third great force of the universe could not completely destroy the core of prosius. At this point, I have to praise Gaia. He''s really a creative guy. It''s a great design to capture my prison. " "But this prison alone can''t trap the will of the planet. Of course, if there is another will willing to sacrifice for this, then it can be done. " The giant suddenly opened his mouth, and pieces of golden light continued to gather in his mouth. These light bands seem to have great gravity, which makes the black sphere continuously separate out the dense fog. The fog rolled towards the giant''s mouth. At the other end of the sphere, prohughes''s face appeared. It uttered a terrified cry: "stop, agradis! Do you want to die together? We are the will of the planet. We should be above the life of the planet. You don''t have to make such a sacrifice at all "I have said that you are my fault. Besides, the will of the planet will not disappear. As long as there is life on this planet, over time, a new will will emerge. At that time, the planet will usher in the golden age, as long as you no longer exist "The bright future will come," said agradis calmly Prohughes let out a scream, and finally all the black spheres were transformed into energy mist, which was inhaled into the giant''s mouth. The giant turned, pointed to his chest and heart, and said, "hit this with Longinus, zero, end this!" Zero looked at him deeply, nodded and said, "no matter how bastard you were before, thank you for everything, agradis." He knew that the will of the planet would come together again. But I don''t know how many years later, the new will is no longer agradis. So as far as the present planetary will is concerned, it will die out together with prosius. Unconsciously, all the energy has been restored, and the energy of space has not stopped supplying and continues to gather. Zero only feels that the whole body is full of strength, and even surpasses the previous peak state. When he reached out and gently lifted it, Longinus came from the will world and formed the form of sniper gun in the hands of zero. The giant opened his arms, looked at zero with a smile, and closed his eyes slowly. Zero inhales deeply, raises Longinus is a shot to blow out! Qingyue''s voice resounded throughout the battlefield, golden flame instantly penetrated the giant''s chest, leaving a bowl size hole. The light lines of the giant''s body light up one by one, and his body and even his will are collapsing inch by inch. God''s prison is used to capture the will of the planet. When the will of the planet has a body, it also means that it can be killed like a creature. This was Gaia''s idea at the time, and now zero is putting it into action. Prosius will be destroyed together with agradis, and there is no possibility of resurrection! The giant''s body is full of cracks of light. When the whole body is full of strong light, boom. A circle of halo quietly diffused and swept over hundreds of kilometers in a flash. If you look down from outer space at this time, you will see that there is halo diffusion under the dense clouds in the planet wrapped by radiation clouds, which has swept over most of the planet in a flash. The demise of the will of the planet is transformed into a strong wave, which is constantly transmitted to the depths of the universe. I don''t know how many light years it will take to fly before it stops.On the battlefield, the giant disappeared. Only dust and smoke, such as the belt, stretched and rolled. Zero levy land acquisition station on the spot, until behind the sound of footsteps. He just came back and saw sol first. Raytheon came out of the smoke with a lazy smile on his face. Then Su, Feng, Haiwei, Franklin and others came out of the smoke and came to zero. "It''s over..." Su said softly. Sol nodded and yelled, "it''s over! From this moment, we will usher in a new era. From then on, only our own future The roar spread all over the battlefield, and the faces of the surviving soldiers gradually shed excited smiles. They cheered and cried, throwing their guns and swords into the air and hugging each other. Cheers resounded through the battlefield, and great joy flooded everyone''s heart. At this moment, even the gray sky seems to become sunny. Voice into zero''s ears, zero shook his head: "no, it''s not over yet..." There was a scream on an island thousands of miles away from the east continent. A figure came out stumbling and wallowing on the ground in pain. The energy flame on his body kept flashing, and the man jumped up and bumped into an irregular rock beside the beach. The stone was torn apart by him, but he didn''t feel the slightest joy. He raised his head. On his handsome face, his left eye turned into a deep black color, and a ring of red concentric rings formed a strange pupil. The man roared, "get out of my body, prosius!" end The man said in another voice, "low reptile, do you think that I would let you take away my fragments that day when I was really so easy? No, that''s what I left with you on purpose... An extra insurance. " "Now it seems that this insurance has worked." From the man''s mouth, it was Prometheus'' voice. This man, of course, was Andre, not long after the prison of God had turned into nothingness. Andre feels the existence of prosius, whose will is invading Andre''s will through the debris in Andre''s body. Andre yelled and hit himself in the face with his hand, but he couldn''t stop the fact that prosius invaded. Prosius went on to say in his mind, "you should thank me, reptile. It''s a great honor for you to be my body. I will use this body to integrate into the civilization of this planet. In time, when my strength recovers, it will be the day of your destruction! " The continuous sound sounded on the island. I don''t know how long it took for the sound to subside. Andre gasped, and the ground under him was wet with sweat. He finally raised his head, in his face, two eyes have turned into the eyes of the devil: "your life, I will continue to play it instead of you!" The invasion has been completed and Andre''s will has been erased. Andre at the moment is nothing more than a leather bag of prosius. At this moment, prohughes'' expression suddenly froze, and then a bullet hole appeared in his eyebrow. Around the bullet hole, a circle of shock wave diffuses away, when the whole head of the skin bag is about to be torn open. Above the bridge of the nose, Andre''s head was smashed by an invisible force and turned into a blood powder! The rest of his mouth barely moved, but he couldn''t say a word. The body shakes, falls to the ground and gradually loses its temperature. At this time, the gunfire of Qingyue just sounded from the distant sea. Nearly 1000 meters away from the island, bellafar is sitting on the body of little green, next to him, putting away the golden sniper. After returning Longinus to the world of will, he said to the Lord of Beiyang, "thanks to you, it''s really over." "With pleasure." Bella Farr looked to zero and frowned: "now even I can''t see your strength clearly. To tell me the truth, are you still in the 12th level?" "Power is not that important anymore, my friend." With a smile but no answer, he patted berafar on the shoulder and said, "old friend, it''s time to go home." "Yes, I can finally retire." "It''s been more than two months..." Leah closed the collection and reached out to tease a baby girl sleeping next to her. The baby girl has golden hair and eyes. She looks lovely. Her outline combines the advantages of zero and Leah''s two families. The baby girl is holding out her hand and fiddling with a paper windmill on the bed, which is her toy. "Eliza, do you think Dad is coming back?" Leah scratched the little guy''s face with her hand. Eliza giggled and let out a tender cry from her little mouth. Leah kisses her little face and looks out the window. From a month ago, on the afternoon of Eliza''s birth, a beam of sunlight fell on the windowsill and sprinkled on Leah''s tired face. This is the real sunlight, not the refraction of light through the radiation cloud. From that day on, more and more beams of light passed through the radiation cloud and sprinkled on the scarred world. People began to predict that the radiation cloud would dissipate. Through the thinning clouds, people can even see the blue sky that only existed in the old times! The world is coming back to life. Leah picked up her little daughter and said, "come on, mom will take you out in the sun." At this time, a shower of footsteps. The door was suddenly pushed open. Beyonce came in with a lovely little boy in her arms. She said with a happy face, "Leah, come out quickly. They''re back, they''re back! " Leah''s whole body was shocked, and something warm came out of her eyes. On that day, zero, who had been away for nearly three months, and others who survived the war, returned to dawn city. When you see zero jumping off the SUV, Leah and Beyonce rush into his arms, cling to him and enjoy the joy of sewing after a long separation. Then they found another woman coming down from the car. She also held a baby boy who looked a little similar to zero. Cinderella! That night, dawn city lights, people carnival, celebrate the rebirth of the planet, as well as the arrival of a new era. The smell of wine was everywhere in the city, and even a steady man like theon was as drunk as mud at the banquet. He even cried and laughed with zero in his arms, as if he were crazy. Can zero know, in this man''s heart is full of extreme joy. This is also the mood of many people at the moment. The demise of proscius, finally let people regain control of their own future!A month later, the destiny in Golden Harbor was secretly transported to dawning city. In a shed, when the tarpaulin is lifted, the long farewell destiny appears in Franklin''s eyes. Franklin reached out and touched the shell of destiny, coughed and asked, "can you fix it?" "It''s not just fixing, my friend." Franklin waved: "keep destiny''s main engines and systems, plus the existing materials. We can even transform it into a star ship... " Speaking of that, Franklin turned and said, "yes, my friend. We are going to leave. This planet no longer belongs to us. We will go to the endless sea of stars to find a new paradise. I''m not aimless. In our time, we did find a habitable planet. But we didn''t have time to develop immigration, so we ran into prosius. " "I don''t doubt you have that ability." But I hope you can make the Starship bigger. Because, probably, a lot of people will leave... Including me. " "Why?" Franklin was shocked. Zero said with a smile, "don''t you think people like us will stay on this planet. Will it only cause more damage to it one day? While I still have some influence, I think we should leave this planet to more ordinary people. " After that, zero left the shed. Prosius looked at his back for a long time. Soon, the Starship project received the maximum support from dawn city. An endless supply of materials and technical personnel has become Franklin''s strong backing. While this major project is being carried out in dawn City, countless reduced versions of neseres shields have been placed in every corner of the world. Under the action of these purification devices, coupled with the slow start of self purification of planetary environment, the planet is getting clean day by day. Villages began to appear on the surface of the earth. The amount of radiation in the wilderness has dropped to a level acceptable to ordinary people. After three years, the survival rate of human offspring has increased dozens of times, and the offspring will not appear abnormal tissue. People are glad to find that the inland fresh water system is increasingly rich, and survival is no longer an unsolvable problem. Only a few people, such as brown and Saul, were left behind by the destroyed zero in prosius. Zero believes that these upright people will help the present life through the most difficult period. As for them, they left behind a legend, a story of fighting against fate! Time is like gravel, quietly flowing in the fingers. In the twinkling of an eye, hundreds of years of time quietly flow. This is the polar region of the planet, and the howling cold wind and the ice and snow covered for many years prevent the exploration of it. But today, there are lights in the wind and snow. Vaguely, people''s excited voice rang up: "see, that''s it." "Be careful not to damage the hull!" "Well..." a man in a winter suit cried, "yes, that''s it. Put it down gently... OK, be careful, man... This is the ark of our ancestors! " Finally, a giant fell in front of the man. Wipe away the frost and snow to expose its metal shell. An aerocraft skims over from above, looking down from the aerocraft, it is not difficult to see that this is a big guy. It has a length of thousands of meters, streamlined shape, and a row of components like wings. The aircraft stopped steadily in mid air, the cabin door opened, and a woman knelt down in the cabin door. With tears streaming down her face, she gently held a pocket watch in her hand and said, "yes, the legend is true. Our ancestors came from other planets. This is the ark they used to cross the endless sea of stars "Dr. Edessa, we''re going into the ark now." "... it''s strange. I found a diary here. It was written by Haiwei... " "Some of the facilities here are very special, such as this row of chairs, which are obviously much larger than those beside them. Does this mean that the passengers on the ark were not only human beings? " "Dr. Edessa, we found the Flight Diary of the Ark..." 15 An hour later, a pocket brain was handed over to the woman, which already had a copy of the flight diary. A woman named EDSA opens her diary with a shaking hand. After a slight shaking, a handsome man with gray hair and golden pupils appears in the picture: "cough, March of the first year of Qiyuan calendar... Please, Feng. Can you raise the camera a little bit? Well, that''s right. On this day, we left the earth. A planet we love, but we have to leave. Because I''m sure that if people like us stay on this planet, it will only cause more damage, even lead to destruction. " "On February 23, the 4th year of the Qiyuan calendar, I have to say that the interstellar journey is boring. But yesterday, we met a space pirate. Well, the interesting name is Haiwei. Recently, she seems to be fascinated by the story of the pirate captain. But it also proves that the universe is never dead. But I think the happiest ones are maple. Looking at their destructive behavior on board, I think they are more like pirates... ""On May 15, the seventh year of the Qiyuan calendar, to be honest, I''m not so happy today. A week ago, we witnessed the destruction of a planet. We tried to save that civilization on the planet, but they didn''t trust us outsiders. It also proves once again that excessive exploitation of the planet''s resources will only lead to destruction. I hope we should take warning ourselves. " "On July 3, the 11th year of Qiyuan calendar, I am very happy to tell you that this boring journey is finally over. God, I can''t describe to you how beautiful this planet is. This guy Franklin really has vision. This planet is very young, even younger than the earth. What''s more, there is no intelligent life on it. In this way, we don''t have to encounter and conflict with the aborigines of the planet... We will settle down on this planet, and everything will start from scratch! " The flight diary is over here. Eliza is in a high mood and can''t be calm for a long time. She put on her warm clothes and walked out of the temporary base. In the distance, the search team is studying how to transport the ark from the polar region. Suddenly, there was a strange noise behind him. Eliza looked back as if someone had come out of the camp. "Hey, is there anyone over there?" Cried Eliza. The man didn''t look back. Eliza ran up and said, "don''t leave. You''ll get lost. Polar bear will kill you, sir Unconsciously, Eliza also ran out of the camp. She wanted to stop the man in front of her, but the man went farther and farther. Eliza stopped suddenly, and then she found that she was far away from the camp. She went back quickly, but she couldn''t take two steps. Suddenly, a chill passed in her heart. She stopped and had to stop. Just a few meters ahead, two snow fox wolves are looking at her with dark red eyes. Eliza''s body trembles. The fox wolf doesn''t have the strength of the bear, but it''s also a dangerous beast. Especially for her, a researcher without force, the fox wolf can easily tear her neck. These two fox wolves really think so, they are just like the white ghost. All of a sudden, a single shot gun with a white gold color passed Eliza''s cheek and shot into the snow. The two foxes immediately turned around and ran. Then Eliza heard a magnetic voice saying, "you''re too far away from your companion, miss." Eliza looked back, and behind her stood a young man. About 256, with rare silver gray hair. But on the handsome face, actually inlays a pair of golden pupil. Deep in the pupil, Eliza saw herself. This is the clearest pair of eyes she has ever seen! All of a sudden, Eliza felt like saying something. The young man had already smile and turned away. He is not walking fast, but Eliza has no time to say a word, the figure of the man has disappeared in the snow. "Is that him?" As like as two peas in the diary, Alisa was in the snow. Eliza remembers it very well. His name is Fatal Frame! (end of the book) When typing the last word, to be honest, the mood is very complicated. It took two years and five months to finish the war lord. To be honest, the ending scene is much more difficult to write than I thought. I wrote it several times and deleted it in the middle of the way to start over. After several attempts, I finally leave this ending. I hope you will like it. The end of Lord is like a farewell to a friend who is going on a long journey. There are not give up, there are melancholy. In more than two years and more than 700 days, I have been able to encode more than 3 million words of novels, which is a great challenge for me. Fortunately, I finally realized the promise of that day and ended it. Thank you very much for all the friends who came with me, such as Wuma, brother Xiang, Su in the war, xianluofanchen, Yunlu Wangyue, Gao dada, Jiangyuan, Tianyu villa leader, Yingfeng, Fenglin Chunjiang, etc. There are too many people, please forgive me for not being able to list them one by one. In a word, it is with you brothers and sisters that I can go through the most difficult period of time and put the book to the end. Thank you! Now, the old book is over. New book set sail, "doomsday edge" is really not many words at present, but it is like a seedling, I hope it can get everyone''s support and care. Xiaochen asks you brothers to collect the new books first, and then kill them after fattening up. You can also pay attention to the "doomsday edge". It''s also a pleasure for us to chat with each other. "The edge of doomsday" is a novel of my new conception, and I am sure that its structure and even its writing will be more solid than "Lord". Before coding this new book, I have done the outline, 30 volume outline, character setting and other related matters well in advance. I take this new book as seriously as I do Lord. You can also see that when I uploaded my new book, the Lord''s update was still written by heart, because I don''t want to be a mess, and I also want you to see my sincerity. Brothers, I''m waiting for you in the new book. Believe me, you give me a support, I give you a world! Let''s start another journey in the new world!PS: the above text is free, I don''t pit you_ O ha!